《Unlimited Adventures in Films and TV series》


 Chapter 1

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    A ray of bright sunlight came into the window and shone on Wu Qizhe''s face. He opened it slightly. The dazzling light made him unable to adapt for a moment.


    With the palm of my hand to block the sun, it took me a long time to slow down. I was at a loss as to where it was. Everything was very shabby. The shabby room, the shabby tiles, the leaky glass, and what was more strange was that there was blood on the wall.


    Wu Qizhe, who was still tired and lazy, suddenly became energetic. How could there be blood? Is this a murder scene? His heart thumped, and why he was lying on the ground.


    Wu Qizhe props up and shakes the dust on his body. His body is a little stiff. Maybe it''s because he''s been lying on the ground for a long time. He moves his body and lowers his head to see his abdominal muscles. He is only 1.7 meters tall. He can''t even see his fat body when he lowers his head. Now he can see his abdominal muscles. This is really weird. Wu Qizhe is not surprised, Even a little scared.


    Anyone who wakes up one night, from a fat man of 180 kg to a strong man, will be surprised. Before Wu Qizhe is surprised enough, a burst of urine comes from his belly and rushes into the bathroom.


    With the sound of the water and the solution of the physiological problems, Wu Qizhe rarely shows a happy smile on his face. He shakes his body, pulls up his pants chain, goes to the mirror, turns on the tap to wash his hands, and subconsciously raises his head. This face, Wu Qizhe, once again, is confused. It''s not himself, dark eyes, black hair, handsome face, and a bit of mixed blood, It''s definitely not myself. Visual height at least 1.8 meters above, eight strong abdominal muscles, pectoralis major full of tension, just look at the body, than in the past one hundred times stronger.


    But now Wu Qizhe is not happy at all. It''s so weird that without waiting for him to think about it carefully, there is a fierce knock on the door.


    Wu Qizhe''s two eyebrows are all wrinkled together. Is it the host''s home? What can I do? He couldn''t tell the relationship between his body and the knock on the door.


    A few steps to the front of the compartment, we are going to open the door, but when we go to pull the armrest, we pause. What if it''s the bad guy himself? After a random sweep, it should be an electrical and mechanical grocery store. There was a chainsaw on the container and he picked it up directly. If he used to work hard, now Wu Qizhe waved it without any effort. He put his other hand on the switch and was ready to start the chainsaw. Of course, it was just subconscious self-protection, and he didn''t dare to hurt people with the chainsaw.


    The knock on the door has never stopped, and the louder it is, but there is no regularity. I feel that it''s just a random knock, but it''s very powerful. Every "bang bang" is enlightening.


    Wu Qizhe eased his mood and tried not to be nervous. At that time, he would be beaten at most. It''s OK. And I''m not sure who I''m going to teach!


    Wu Qizhe carried a chainsaw and opened the door with one hand. The door had just opened a seam.


    "Touch" of a, by the person outside the door fierce push open.


    Wu Qizhe made a quick scan with his eyes. He was wearing ragged clothes, 1.7 meters tall, and his eyes were fierce. His face was sallow, his cheekbones were spitting out, and his mouth was watering. There was still raw meat left on his teeth, and he had no time to think about it.


    "Keke, Keke, Keke..." the middle-aged white man opposite made a hoarse voice. He sprang up with his teeth and claws open. Wu Qizhe didn''t understand what happened, so he was thrown on the ground.


    Wu Qizhe holds the chainsaw in his hand and stares at the middle-aged man in front of him. The strength of the man is really strong.


    "Hello, can you hear me? I really didn''t mean to break in. I''m leaving right now. " Wu Qizhe''s words had no effect at all. The other party still showed his teeth and wanted to bite Wu Qizhe. There were strange roars and stinks in his mouth, which was ten times more smelly than the vomit of ordinary people after drinking. If it wasn''t for the sudden situation at this moment, Wu Qizhe would have vomited on the ground¡° Hey, did you hear what I said? " Wu Qizhe kicks out fiercely, kicking the middle-aged man to the wall, making a "bang". He thinks that now he should know that I''m not easy to be provoked.


    But before he played, the white man with a twisted face roared and rushed over again. Wu Qizhe was in a panic for a moment. A carp turned over and began to chop fiercely with the electric saw in his hand. Of course, he hesitated. It was the other side''s shoulder.


    The other side, like nobody, was chopped on the shoulder by Wu Qizhe for many times, and then simply shook and continued to rush up and bite.


    "What the hell are you?" For his own safety, Wu Qizhe can''t care about anything else any more. He''s killing me now. He wants to eat my meat. It''s just a stab.


    "Wow." Once, it seemed that he couldn''t stand Wu Qizhe''s fierce chop. His head burst open. Colorful brains came out of the middle-aged man''s head. It seemed that he lost his life completely and fell on the tile. The sound of hitting the ground seemed to be still knocking Wu Qizhe''s heart.


    "I killed people." Wu Qizhe''s brain is booming. I killed a man. I''m still a white man. I''m known by the police. This is an international criminal! My mom, who can tell me what I''ve done? The focus in my pupils keeps flashing. Looking at the chainsaw still covered with brain, it''s like holding the most terrible thing and throwing it on the ground. The whole person is sitting on the ground, gasping heavily.


    All this came so suddenly that he couldn''t digest it at all. Just when he was in a state of panic and helplessness, an electronic sound came to his ear


    "Congratulations, the host has reached the minimum requirement of unlimited survival system startup."


    The electronic sound is very sudden, but compared with what happened before, it has undoubtedly become the sound of nature. Wu Qizhe subconsciously asked, "what did you say? I didn''t hear it clearly. Say it again."


    "Congratulations, the host has reached the minimum requirement of unlimited survival system startup."


    "What kind of bullshit system, I want to go home, you almost killed me, you know?" Wu Qizhe stood up and began to look for the source of the sound. After a few minutes, he got nothing.


    Wu Qizhe sat on the old sofa. Facing all this, he finally gave in. He picked up the cigarette box on the sofa and shook one out of it. There were lighters around him. He didn''t have to look for it. The flames were burning. The small flames were like a light that lit up people''s hearts.


    Holding the cigarette in his mouth, the flame ignites the cigarette and takes two strong puffs. The breath of the cigarette goes around his mouth and nose, and finally runs to his lungs. His spirit is also shocked.


    He is now thinking of asking the question about the system: "survival system. I want to know what''s going on."


    "This is the movie world of biochemical crisis 3. The main thing sushi is to survive in this bloody biochemical world."

 Chapter 2

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    ¡°way£¿ Why did I come to the world of biochemical crisis? " Wu Qizhe is now the first two. Why did I come to this biochemical crisis? It''s not scientific. He doesn''t feel happy at all. He doesn''t have the so-called ecstatic feeling of being selected by the system in many places. He kills people everywhere. He can let go of his moves. He can bring super powers and the heroine. It''s a biochemical crisis. It''s the end of the world, A world that''s going to kill you, my God!


    "After watching biochemical crisis 6, doesn''t the protagonist strongly hope that he can come to the biochemical crisis world and experience a doomsday life? The system senses the appeal of the protagonist and chooses the protagonist as the host of the infinite survival system. " Cold mechanical sound, without any emotion.


    "Damn it, I just said it casually. I didn''t really want to come!" Wu Qizhe threw his cigarette butt on the ground and stood up with a smile more ugly than crying. He wanted to cry without tears.


    In response, Wu Qizhe clung to the air and begged: "I don''t want anything now. Can you let me go back immediately?"


    "No, once the system is started, it will never stop until the host dies." The mechanical sound of the system comes again.


    "I / fuck / you / damn..." Wu Qizhe just pushed the national curse straight out. After scolding for a long time, he was thirsty. Then he stopped and walked into the inner room. He remembered that he saw a refrigerator before.


    When the refrigerator is opened, there is no electricity for a long time. However, there are still several bottles of English marked drinks in the refrigerator. When you pick up a can, regardless of whether the shelf life has passed, you can open the bottle cap and drink down.


    After a sip, the can dropped on the ground, and then began to ask again: "I want to know if I can go back to the real world."


    ¡°.......¡°


    "The system is talking to you!" Wu Qizhe asked easily.


    "I can''t answer this question. In the future movie world, if the host can have a media that breaks time and space, or some kind of media that passes through time and space, it may be able to return to the real world."


    "Don''t you also travel through time and space? Can''t you take me back to the real world? " Wu Qizhe asked reluctantly.


    "No, the system can only lead the protagonist through the world of unrealistic time and space."


    "I depend on..." Wu Qizhe originally wanted to scold again, but he thought it was useless to scold. He was too lazy to scold. He continued to ask, "I was pulled to the film world by you for no reason. You have to give me some hope to survive. Is it so bare to come to the film world?"


    "The protagonist can obtain survival through hunting, and survival can be exchanged for any item in the current movie world and all skills that can be learned."


    "Can the heroine do anything?" Wu Qizhe asked excitedly.


    "Of course."


    "Forget it, just talk about it casually. Survival is a problem. What''s the heroine?" Wu Qizhe shook his head: "I killed that thing before. It should be a zombie. Did I get survival?"


    "To gain 15 survival points, it is the first time for the protagonist to hunt, and the survival point is three times higher than the normal value. After that, the protagonist will normally hunt a zombie for five survival points."


    "When will I go to the next world?" Wu Qizhe asked a key question.


    "When the plot of a movie is finished, TV series and animation are the same. If it''s a series of movies and TV series, they will enter into different parts. After one or two movie worlds, they may enter again. In another movie world, if the protagonist has experienced the previous movie, they will connect with the plot characters in the movie, so that the protagonist can survive better." Wu Qizhe basically understood the meaning of the system. If he had experienced biochemical crisis 3, then naturally he would be connected with biochemical crisis 4 and 3, and the characters in plot 3 didn''t need to know it again.


    "Now make a list of what you can change for me." Although there are only 15 survival points, it''s better than none. Wu Qizhe comforts himself.


    In front of Wu Qizhe, there is a blue square box for 3D projection, which soon lists the items and skills.


    Perfect T virus 1000 points, shake your head, dare not think.


    "Hey, system, you can reduce it directly. What can 15 survival sites exchange?"


    Soon there were only three things left in the head: Black Star pistol, bullet clip, and primary level of gunshot specialization. They were 6:00, 1:00 and 8:00 respectively.


    Wu Qizhe wry smile for a while, still choose a fart: "these three kinds." As soon as Wu Qizhe was sure, he saw that the survival point in the 3D projection frame was instantly cleared.


    The black star pistol starts to produce a sense of reality from the 3D image. He grabs the black star pistol with a wave. The cold texture is the pistol. Yes, it''s the clip of seven bullets.


    After loading the cartridge clip and holding it in his right hand, Wu Qizhe suddenly had an unreal feeling that it was a pistol. He loaded the pistol with a little joy. The posture of holding the pistol was very standard. Yes, he also had a primary shooting skill.


    Although he has never fired a gun, Wu Qizhe is sure that he can hit any crystal on the chandelier with one shot. That''s the feeling.


    Wu Qizhe, who had a gun, had a lot of courage. He thought that he could go out for a stroll, holding the gun in both hands, and went out carefully. When he came to the door, he tried to avoid the corpses on the ground. After all, even the zombies were human beings. How could he not feel any pressure at all? He gently pushed the half covered people away, stretched out his head and looked carefully.


    This is a small town with few people. It is covered with sand and dust. The town is not big. If there is no accident in the distance, it must be a zombie.


    Wu Qizhe walked out of the grocery store. Now he was facing a T-shaped street. He approached quietly, more than ten meters away. He aimed at the zombie with one hand and didn''t shoot.


    It''s not hesitation, but fear that the shooting will bring other zombies around. Just as he is hesitating, the zombie suddenly turns around, with rotten face and disheveled face. It seems that he hasn''t taken a bath for several years. How can a zombie take a bath!? Of course, these are not the key points. The key point is that when he found Wu Qizhe, it was like finding the most delicious food. The whole person rushed to him with his teeth and feet open. His hoarse voice seemed to be the joy of the coming delicious food.


    "Bang" Wu Qizhe couldn''t hesitate any more, because he didn''t have time to hesitate. He pulled the trigger with his finger and shot.


    Before Wu Qizhe could relax completely, four zombies sprang out of a residential building at the intersection of the street and rushed towards Wu Qizhe. Hunger and instinct filled them. Their only purpose was to tear up and devour the living people in the distance.


    (please support me a lot. I''d like to collect new books. Thank you very much.)

 Chapter 3

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    "Claire, there are survivors in the town." LJ heard the gunshot, subconsciously looked at the companion.


    "Go in and have a look." Clare clenched the pistol and rushed into the town. Before they took a few steps, a group of zombies sprang up around them. There were more than ten or twenty.


    The sudden emergence of the zombie group caught some of them by surprise. They shot and retreated quickly, hitting the zombie on the shoulder and leg, which could not cause fatal damage to the zombie.


    "Blow your head." As he fired, he reminded his companions.


    LJ did not angry back to a: "they are running, you think so easy to blow the head." Looking at the nearby zombies, LJ quickly made a judgment: "Claire, let''s go, if we are surrounded, it will be difficult to get away." At the same time, they are shooting and the shells are flying one by one, but the effect is not ideal.


    Claire also kept shooting, a little hesitation flashed in the blue pupil: "no, we have to save other survivors. If we leave suddenly now, isn''t it to let each other face this large group of zombies? We can''t do that. "


    The zombie was running very fast. In the blink of an eye, he came a few meters away. Even Claire had to avoid his edge first and asked his companions to escape first.


    "Bang Bang..." just as they were about to take shelter for a while, gunshots rang out right behind the zombie.


    Almost shot head, Claire LJ is ready to leave, see in front of the zombie group fell seven or eight, instantly reduced by half.


    Seeing help, Claire and LJ are not hesitating. They have to keep fighting.


    Claire fired directly at the nearest zombie, briefly aiming for a blow to the head.


    LJ only had time to open two robberies, and all the zombies around fell to the ground.


    Surprise is sure, Claire breathed a sigh, this is free to look at the opposite person.


    Handsome face, even in Claire''s eyes, the other side is absolutely handsome and impeccable, with delicate face, deep eyes, casual shirt on the shoulder, perfect muscles and angular six abdominal muscles.


    Even if it is the end of the world, it still does not affect Claire''s aesthetics.


    Of course, Wu Qizhe came from the other side when he heard the gunshot. The town was not big. When he came, Claire and his companions were still in danger.


    Clare took the initiative to walk up to Wu Qizhe, stretched out his palm, delicate face, bright smile: "Clare Redfield, nice to meet you."


    Wu Qizhe puts Claire in his arms. His soft body gives people a kind of inexplicable palpitation.


    This sudden hug, let Claire some panic, even slightly dissatisfied, but the other party''s next words, but let her heart that little dissatisfaction completely disappeared.


    "How long, how long I haven''t seen living people. It''s good to see you." It seems that this is not enough. Holding Carlisle''s waist tighter, Wu Qizhe has no obstacle in his English communication. It seems that the original owner is not nothing.


    Claire felt a little out of breath, and her face turned red. With such a close contact, she could even feel each other''s temperature. Listening to each other''s words from the heart, she seemed to understand each other''s boldness. She patted each other on the back, as if telling the care of an elder sister¡° Can you let me go first? " Claire said something in Wu Qizhe''s ear.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to." In a hurry to let Claire go, Wu Qizhe does not know what to say.


    Claire "Puchi" a smile: "it doesn''t matter, I can understand, you suddenly see the excitement of the survivors." The blooming face adds a different color to the world full of death.


    Claire, Claire in movie biochemical crisis 3, smart, brave, strong, beautiful, all good adjectives seem to be able to be used in Claire.


    Wu Qizhe looks at Claire, dressed in casual clothes, but still perfectly highlights her good figure, especially the pair in front of her chest. It''s absolutely amazing. If a man with poor water quality is a gay, he may be suffocated.


    Claire blushed and said, "what are you looking at, smelly boy?"


    Wu Qizhe touched his head, half a sound to spit out a sentence: "Claire, you are so beautiful."


    Claire smiles and doesn''t speak. Obviously she''s praised for her beauty. She''s still very helpful.


    "Hey, I say you two are not finished. There are zombies everywhere!" The black brother LJ is dissatisfied. He just completely ignores me. Is little white face so popular.


    "Yes, let''s get out of here first." Claire grabs Wu Qizhe''s arm and is about to leave.


    After a few steps, he let go of his opponent''s arm. It seemed that he didn''t feel right. The handsome guy in front of him was 18 or 19 years old at most. He must be younger than himself. However, his shooting skill was still good. Seeing that the opponent didn''t speak, Claire took the initiative to say: "handsome guy, you still tell me your name."


    "Dennis Wu, you can call me Dennis." Wu Qizhe shows a shy smile. It''s the first time for him to face such a beautiful woman as Claire, especially the ocean horse he has been longing for for for a long time? In my heart, I was a fat man before I was born again, and I haven''t made a girlfriend in my senior year, so it''s hard to face Claire.


    Looking at Wu Qizhe''s shyness, Claire finds it funny. But the more she does, the more interesting she is. The shy boy is very interesting. He pats each other on the shoulder and jokes


    "Big man, you can''t be so shy. If your future wife sees you like this, she won''t like you any more."


    Wu Qizhe shakes his head and follows Claire side by side: "this is the end of the fuckin ''world. What''s the future to talk about? It''s good to survive."


    "How can you be so disheartened." Clare seems to be dissatisfied with Wu Qizhe''s frustration.


    "Alas." Wu Qizhe sighed and didn''t say anything. He was just a college student. He came to the end of this shit. I''m so annoyed!


    "Friend, are you alone? What about your family? " Black LJ said carelessly.


    "This..." this really knocked Wu Qizhe down. Before the biochemical crisis, he was an orphan. After the biochemical crisis, he didn''t have any identity. It''s not too bad to say that he was a black household. But now it''s the end of the world. Who cares if you are a black household!


    Claire stares at LJ. Wu Qizhe stops and wants to talk. In her opinion, something bad must have happened to her family. Her family either died or became a zombie. Dennis must be sad.


    Claire is strong, but she is also a woman, a very loving woman. Seeing Wu Qizhe so sad, she looks a little uncomfortable, very distressed. The big boy takes the initiative to hold each other, whispers in each other''s ear: "don''t be sad, you are no longer a person, you have me, there are many new friends, you are not alone." Wu Qizhe had the feeling that his head was crashing. He didn''t mean that, but Wen Xiang was in his arms. He hesitated a little and hugged Claire tightly.


    LJ is jealous. Boy, you''re so awesome. It''s only so long since you let Claire, one of the three beauties in our survival brigade, throw herself in his arms. In his opinion, Betty, the black nurse, is also a beauty.


    (please give me more support, new book issue, collection and recommendation ticket. Thank you.)

 Chapter 4

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Umbrella companies think they have controlled the spread of T-Virus, but they are wrong. Raccoon city is just the beginning. T-Virus engulfed the whole United States in just a few weeks. A few months later, the whole world. The virus drained people''s lives, dried up rivers and lakes, turned forests into deserts, and turned the whole continent into barren wasteland, Slowly the earth began to decline until it was destroyed.


    ......


    On the earth, the remaining human beings have learned to keep on running. They can''t stop because of the threat of zombies. They have to avoid major cities. Only in this way can they avoid large-scale zombies and live for the sake of survival.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    The desert in Nevada is covered with golden dust. Only one road in the middle is black. Occasionally, a few withered grass can be seen on both sides of the road. Then there is endless desert, which shows the desolation of the end.


    In the middle of the road, a zombie is chewing on a corpse. You can even hear the sound of chewing. It may be the best food for him. Of course, he never knows how to satisfy himself. His appetite is like a bottomless pit.


    The zombie turned his head and looked back. He heard the roar of the car engine.


    "Bang"


    A car hit the zombie fiercely, directly rolled over the face of the zombie, because the impact of the car forced the zombie to roll passively.


    After the corpse''s body stopped rolling, before it had time to make any response, a rotating cone pierced its head, and a car roared past.


    Crash, the body of the zombie was torn to pieces, a lot of blood splashed on the window.


    "Whoa, whoa..."


    The children in the car emit bursts of excited calls. In this damned end, they are no stranger to such a scene, even if they are still children.


    A five car convoy of school buses, ambulances, news vans and oil tankers, full of survivors, sped along the road.


    "Dennis, do you have any more cigarettes?" At the front of the news car, Claire, the blonde on the copilot, asks Wu Qizhe.


    Wu Qizhe holds the steering wheel, tilts his head and looks at Claire: "the last cigarette in my bag was smoked by you last night?"


    "So it is." Claire patted his forehead, picked up the walkie talkie and said, "Hey, Carlos, it''s me. Claire, do you have any more cigarettes?"


    Sitting in the back seat is also a blonde, but it doesn''t look as mature as Claire. She should be a pretty girl.


    The man''s voice came out of the intercom: "no, Claire." Yes, he''s Carlos from Raccoon City in the second movie.


    "I should have believed you." But Claire''s face clearly didn''t believe it.


    In the tanker, Carlos took the walkie talkie and said, "Claire, what''s the good of me lying to you?"


    ¡°LJ¡±


    "What do you want me to do, Claire?" LJ said with his walkie talkie.


    "Do you have any cigarettes?"


    "No Then LJ continued, "but I have a proposal."¡° Let''s hear it. "


    "You have a big cigar hidden in your car. You can taste it if you don''t mind."


    "What, what do you mean?" Before Claire understood, there was a burst of laughter on the other side of the walkie talkie.


    Claire finally understood these, looked at Wu Qizhe, each other''s handsome face flushed, eyes down.


    Claire''s face was so flustered that he broke out and said, "LJ, you''re dead."


    Inside the walkie talkie is still LJ''s heartless laughter.


    Claire put down the walkie talkie and didn''t go to see Wu Qizhe. For a moment, the atmosphere in the car was embarrassed.


    Or Kmart, the beautiful girl in the back row, broke the silence: "Dennis, do you like the bracelet I gave you last night?" Wu Qizhe and Matt are similar in age and have a good chat. In addition to the appearance of a handsome man of mixed blood, it''s not difficult to win the favor of young Matt.


    Wu Qizhe released his hand, shook the cloth ring in his hand, and said with a smile, "thank you, Matt."


    Matt added with a smile: "it''s said that it can bring good luck. You have to carry it all the time."


    "Hey, do you two want to be so greasy?" Carlisle tooted lips dissatisfied way, said Dennis or she brought the team.


    Matt smiled and drew an eye shadow in the back row, without speaking.


    It doesn''t matter at ordinary times, but today, looking at Matt''s make-up in the back, Claire even had the idea of making up. She was wondering if she would borrow Matt''s eyebrow pencil when she was having a rest.


    As the car continued to move forward, a zombie came out of the road. Wu Qizhe didn''t even turn his head, so he took out his black star pistol directly, and "bang" was a shot, which directly blew his head in the process of moving.


    The children in the school bus cheered again.


    "Dennis, your shooting is really wonderful." Claire exclaimed, it''s not hard for her to blow her head at such a close distance, but she can''t do it with Denise''s understatement.


    On the one hand, people are handsome, the shooting is so good, what is the most practical in the end, of course, is the most practical man with ability, if the appearance is not bad, of course, it is better.


    So the two beauties of the team have a good feeling for Wu Qizhe. Although they don''t have a clear indication, there are still some details to take care of, such as the lucky cloth ring that Matt gave Wu Qizhe.


    It''s the third day since Wu Qizhe joined Claire''s team. He gets along well with everyone. The survivors'' team doesn''t have much selfishness. Otherwise, they won''t find a child and peaceful people as a burden. Maybe the only dissatisfaction is that Dennis is too handsome and a little envious. Who let him attract the eyes of the three beauties in the team.


    Of course, Wu Qizhe himself has no love for black beauty Betty.


    Wu Qizhe killed no less than 20 zombies all the way in the past three days. In addition to the 20 zombies shot in the small town that day, he had 215 survival points. However, after exchanging his intermediate skills, he had only 15 survival points.


    It turns out that at the first exchange, the system gives a preferential price. Normally, it has to be increased by five times. For example, the bullet clip can be exchanged for a little survival before, but it needs five points for the second exchange. Similarly, the gunnery skills need 40 survival points at the beginning, and the exchange points for intermediate skills need to be increased by five times on the basis of the primary skills. This is a pitfall! But there is no way to survive better in this doomsday world, exchange it. Of course, intermediate shooting skills are not for nothing. As long as Wu Qizhe''s current shooting method is within the effective range of the black heart pistol, it''s a real example. No matter how difficult the position is, he can basically hit a hundred times.


    A good shot, not only let Claire, Matt two beauties praise, even born mercenary Carlos Wu Qizhe''s shot is also willing to bow.


    (new book issue, please collect, please recommend ticket! Please

 Chapter 5

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Arriving at a desert hotel, the motorcade did not rush into the hotel, but looked around.


    Mickey and Claire are in the news van calling for other survivors.


    Wu Qizhe, together with Carlos and LJ, stood in the front of the car and observed the hotel with binoculars.


    "It seems very quiet." Carlos, put down your telescope and pass it to LJ.


    LJ took the telescope and said helplessly: "it''s like this every time."


    Wu Qizhe took the telescope and observed it casually. He knew that there must be zombies in the hotel.


    Carlos informs Claire: "Claire, it seems safe here. Can we go in?"


    "Listen to you."


    "Dennis LJ and I are going in to search now. No problem. You are coming in."


    "Wait a minute." Clare was silent for a moment before he said, "Dennis, you have to be careful." Seems to feel a bit wrong, and immediately added: "you should be careful."


    Carlos and LJ have a teasing smile on their faces.


    Wu Qizhe shrugged: "it''s time to get down to business." Then the first one jumped out of the car.


    Approaching the motel, the front desk of the motel is covered with dust. You can see that no one has visited for a long time. LJ still jokes: "I want a room with a water bed and a Jacuzzi, and then find me an adult CD." He did not forget to smile at them. On the one hand, he reminded the people in the hotel that if there was a survivor, he should come out when he heard his voice.


    Wuqizhe and LJ left, Carlos search right.


    Wu Qizhe and LJ try to be light footed. The light in the corridor is a little dim. Wu Qizhe lights up a small flashlight in the back and lights up the front. They move on.


    LJ opens the door carefully, takes the torch in Wu Qizhe''s hand and irradiates the room. The room is full of dust and cobwebs. It seems that there is nothing unusual. When LJ enters the room, he is relieved to hear a sharp roar from the zombie. He has not yet responded, One of the middle-aged zombies with sunglasses sprang out and bared his teeth towards LJ.


    "Bang." With the sound of a gun, the zombie had lost its vitality when it jumped on LJ.


    "My God." LJ fiercely pushed the zombie to the ground and gave Wu Qizhe a smile worse than crying: "Dennis, thank you."


    LJ took a breath and sat on the bed. Wu Qizhe turned around and shot LJ behind him.


    "Bang." The crack of a brain.


    "Dennis, what are you doing?" The neurasthenic LJ was startled by Wu Qizhe''s sudden shooting.


    Wu Qizhe patted LJ on the shoulder and pointed to the back: "man, you are too careless."


    LJ looked back and found that there was a female zombie whose head had been blown out in the bathroom behind him. Her face was totally different, her clothes were exposed, and her skin was just like coke. She looked disgusting, but LJ''s words were even more disgusting


    "Unfortunately, if not infected... This figure..." LJ is also eloquent.


    "Brother, you have the best taste." Wu Qizhe had to give a thumbs up. When Carlos heard the gunshot, he rushed over, looked at the zombie lying on the ground, looked at their appearance, and said with a smile:


    "It looks like you''ve all solved it."


    "Of course, you don''t see who led the team." LJ said triumphantly, as if he had completely forgotten his panic.


    "Well, are you three all right?" Claire''s concerned voice came from the earphone.


    "It''s OK. It''s all taken care of."


    With the completion of the three people''s search work, the car also drove into the motel from the periphery.


    Wu Qizhe rummaged at the front desk to see if there was anything useful. Unexpectedly, there was a packet of cigarettes.


    Betty, the black nurse, came in, looked at the three big men, laughed and asked, "what can I do for you?"


    "LJ has been hurt both physically and mentally. I need your good comfort, so I won''t disturb you." Then Wu Qizhe walked out of the hotel.


    At this time, Claire is arranging for the survivors to do the rest of the search work, to see if there is anything useful to find in the hotel.


    "Hi, Claire." Wu Qizhe greets Claire.


    With a smile on his face, Clare came up and patted Wu Qizhe on the shoulder: "how are you, you didn''t get scared just now?"


    "How can it be? You don''t remember that I saved you the first time you met me." Wu Qizhe said unconvinced


    "Yes, I know you are." Carlisle did not retort with a smile. She knew that a man''s self-esteem was still very important, and Dennis was very capable.


    "By the way, Claire." Wu Qizhe leaned up to Claire''s ear and whispered, "I found a packet of cigarettes at the front desk."


    Claire flashed a bright look in her eyes, stretched out her hand and said, "give it to me quickly."


    "It''s not that you don''t know that a pack of cigarettes is not enough. Find a place where there is no one. I''m giving it to you." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "That''s fine." Carlisle''s eyes dribbled, which was obviously moved by Wu Qizhe''s proposal.


    After arriving at the back of the hotel and leaning against the wall, Wu Qizhe handed the cigarette box to Claire.


    Claire took the cigarette, drew out one, and slowly put it on her bloody red lips. Wu Qizhe helped her light the cigarette and exclaimed, "beautiful! It''s so beautiful, Claire. You''re smoking so beautifully


    She gave Wu Qizhe a charming white look, took two puffs, relaxed her mood, and then delivered her cigarette directly to Wu Qizhe''s mouth.


    Wu Qizhe took two puffs. It seemed that the cigarette end was still a little wet. Thinking of this, he subconsciously looked at Claire.


    Claire''s cheek flashed a blush, and she seemed to find that her behavior was not right. Is it indirect kissing? I don''t know why, seeing Wu Qizhe smoking, she felt that her throat was dry.


    With a handsome face, sharp lines and smoking appearance, Claire suddenly puts one hand on the wall and looks at Wu Qizhe from the bottom up.


    Wu Qizhe was a little surprised and didn''t know what Claire was going to do. Looking at each other''s panic, Claire can''t help showing a smile, but she plans to let go of each other, take down the cigarette from each other''s mouth, and throw it aside. She can see that Kmart seems to like Dennis, but she doesn''t want to give it to others.


    "Claire..." before Wu Qizhe finished speaking, he was blocked by Claire.


    Wu Qizhe suddenly opened his eyes, because Claire''s tongue went into her mouth. It was absolutely his first kiss that was taken away.


    Feeling Wu Qizhe''s clumsiness, Claire becomes active, entangles the tip of her tongue, and puts her arms around each other''s neck.


    Although Wu Qizhe is the first brother, under the guidance of Claire, he gradually began to take the initiative, actively ask for, entangled in Claire''s hot and humid mouth.


    One hand caught Claire''s through his clothes.


    "I''m sorry." With a sound, Clare''s red lips were slightly open, and her breath was as blue as blue. The part of her body was invaded. The numbness made her body soften.


    "Boom, boom..." accompanied by the roar of the engine, and a burst of laughter, suddenly let the men and women who were intoxicated in the kiss separated in a hurry.


    When they looked back, it turned out that it was Carlos, who was driving around to inspect, and installed the monitor by the way, just saw this scene.


    Carlisle is not a bit shy, but also holding Wu Qizhe''s neck, teaching Cross: "don''t waste gasoline, quickly build the defense line." Then he said with a smile to Wu Qizhe, "Dennis, let''s go to dinner."


    (please support, recommend, collect and maintain new books. Please come and have a look. It seems that no one is joining the group. Let''s join the book group 343363217)

 Chapter 6

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Claire and Wu return to the motel.


    Claire looked at the man around and asked curiously, "Dennis, your kissing skill is very poor. To be honest, is it your first kissing?" My eyes are burning.


    Wu Qizhe said, "how can it be?" Then he walked forward and left Clare behind.


    After knowing the answer, Claire flashed a bright smile on her face. She knew that Wu Qizhe was the first kiss. She was not only not angry, but also very happy. But no, Dennis was twenty years old. How could it be the first time.


    Clare held his chin and thought about it. By the way, Dennis seems to have Chinese blood. I''ve heard that Chinese people are very conservative. Yes, that''s probably the case.


    Looking at Wu Qizhe''s back, Claire suddenly feels that it''s not so hard at the end of this shit.


    On the other side, people are queuing up to get food. Although the end of the day has completely destroyed the whole human society, it is rare that in this survivors'' caravan, people still abide by the order.


    Wu Qizhe was at the back of the line, but he heard someone calling his name.


    "Dennis." The source of the sound is Kmart, waving at him.


    It''s hard for Wu Qizhe to refuse the invitation of beauty.


    Kmart asked Wu qizhezi to sit down beside him with a smile, handed him the food prepared in his hand, and said with a smile, "just by the way, I got one for you. Let''s eat together."


    "Please." Wu Qizhe scratched his hair and said sheepishly.


    "You''re welcome. We''re all partners." Then he picked up the food with a knife and fork and ate it by himself. Seeing that Wu Qizhe didn''t do it, he didn''t forget to remind him: "eat fast. Now in this world, it''s not the time for you to be picky."


    Wu Qizhe nodded and finished the lunch meat in the iron box. There were also some biscuits. The food was very miscellaneous, but some of them were good. He was very adaptable to the environment.


    .....


    There was a lot of dust at night.


    Claire greets everyone to get on the bus and put out the torch. Wu Qizhe follows Claire all the time to see if there is anything to help.


    Two people after the ambulance, but found abnormal shaking body.


    "Ambulance? Is there an intruder? " Then Wu Qizhe took out his pistol.


    Claire stops Wu Qizhe from trying to find out. She blushes and shakes her head, indicating Wu Qizhe not to go there. Seeing that the other party still doesn''t understand, she adds:


    "LJ and Betty are in there."


    Wu Qizhe''s reaction was that LJ was new, but he didn''t pay attention to the influence.


    At night, Wu Qizhe and two beauties sleep in the same car. Unfortunately, even if Claire wants to, he can''t do anything because Kmart is here.


    Wu Qizhe sighed. She could only fall into the trunk and snore. She didn''t know how long it took, but she suddenly felt a warm body crawling into her arms. She thought it was Claire. She felt it carefully, and was even happier when she saw that the other side didn''t reply.


    He touched his chest... His buttocks. With a low breath, Wu Qizhe instantly reflected that Kmart was in his arms, not Claire.


    "Matt." Wu Qizhe called out. His body in his arms trembled and did not speak.


    "TA." There was a sudden sound of switch in the car, and the dark car lit up instantly. Claire had crawled over from the front row with cat''s body. Looking at the two people in the trunk, his face was not happy, and he said, "Matt, what are you doing in the trunk?"


    "I, I..." Kmart squeaked, "I''m afraid of the cold, so I think..."


    Claire interrupted directly: "it''s OK. You come to the front and I''ll sleep with you."


    "Oh." Kmart answered, only reluctantly turned over and went back to the back seat.


    Kmart, who was not used to sleeping at night, asked Carlisle to go back to the front row. It was too crowded for both of them to sleep in the back row.


    This night, two women, a man, their hearts seem to germinate a little different emotions.


    .......


    In the desert boat Motel, the survivors are still sleeping in the car. They don''t know when they will see the end of their desperate journey. Only sleeping is a rare time to relax.


    "Dong!"


    A voice wakes up the blonde girl sleeping in the car. Kmart sleepily opens his eyes and looks at it. There is no abnormality and continues to sleep.


    "Puff."


    It seems to be the sound of flapping wings. Kmart is no longer sleeping. He sits up and looks around carefully. Claire is in the front seat, sleeping soundly. Dennis in the trunk curls up and doesn''t wake up.


    Kmart gently opened the door, stood beside the door, looked slowly, and found nothing. She was about to close the door, but suddenly her sight collided with a big crow on the roof.


    "Quack..."


    There was an ugly, harsh, hoarse sound coming from the mouth of the black crow. Kmart was startled and screamed. He hurried into the car and immediately closed the door tightly.


    "What''s the matter?" Claire and Wu Qizhe in the trunk wake up and ask immediately.


    "You see." Kmart pointed out the window of the car.


    Wu Qizhe turned from the trunk to the co driver''s seat. Through the window, he found that the whole motel was surrounded by crows.


    "Fuk, how can there be so many crows." Claire''s eyes widened as she looked around.


    A large number of black crows can stand full of place, the roof, poles, a dense dark, and crows constantly hovering in the sky.


    Claire told everyone to roll up the windows and keep quiet. Although the survivors in the cars were flustered, they could keep calm and close the windows quickly after a long escape.


    Kmart looked at a crow not far away and said, "what''s the matter with their eyes?" The crow''s eyes were bloodshot and lifeless.


    Wu Qizhe, naturally, knows what this scene is. It''s a classic scene in the movie, but the feeling of being personally on the scene is another matter.


    "These are infected crows. It''s a problem." Although the final result is unexpected, I don''t know whether my appearance will increase the unexpected variables¡° They must have been fed infected raw meat Clare frowned slightly.


    On the school bus, a can bottle fell to the ground, making a clear sound.


    "Quack..." a crow standing by the front cover of the school bus called.


    "Quack, quack, quack..." a crow''s call instantly caused a chain reaction, and all the crows around them cried out. In the harsh sound, all the crows fluttered and flew up, circling and dancing in the sky, which covered the sky for a time.


    As soon as Claire''s face changed, he immediately picked up the walkie talkie and said, "start the car. Let''s get out of here."


    "It''s a way."


    Each car started and headed for the hotel express, but the ambulance wheel suddenly fell into the mud, skidded and couldn''t move forward.


    "Let''s rush into the cart. Come on." LJ greets Betty to get out of the car, and they rush towards the school bus while shooting.


    "Quack, quack..." the piercing crows screamed continuously. The crows began to attack LJ and Betty. Fortunately, everything was safe and they escaped to the school bus.


    Escaping to the school bus is far from the end. Crows all over the sky rush into the school bus and poke at the glass with their sharp beaks. Within a few times, the glass has cracked.


    The school bus driver''s sight was blocked, and he could not see the front at all. He only knew that he was determined to drive forward and immediately escaped from the current dangerous situation. He was in a hurry and hit the iron pole with the street lamp hanging in front of him. The people on the bus were staggering. Fortunately, it was nothing serious, but the car stopped.


    A large number of crows once again surrounded the school bus, violent collision wave after wave, the glass has been full of cracks, not long to support.


    "Claire." Kmart looks in the rearview mirror and barks.


    Claire took a look, picked up the walkie talkie and said, "Mitch, Carlos, we have to get the cart out." With that, Claire had turned the steering wheel.


    "I understand." Carlos''s voice came.


    Wu Qizhe loaded the bullet for a rainy day.


    The news bus came over, and the back of the bus was facing the back door of the school bus. Claire and Wu Qizhe rushed out of the car to let everyone transfer quickly and orderly.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..."


    Wu Qizhe and the armed members of the motorcade shot at the crows whistling down from the sky one after another to buy time for the people in the school bus.


    Wu Qizhe is shooting and looking at his increased survival, pit father! Such a terrible crow group is the cheapest one. Depressed to the point of vomiting blood.


    "Ah..." a woman in the process of transfer was suddenly attacked by the crow fell on the ground, immediately surrounded by crows.


    "Ah, ah..." in the scream, the crow was pecking fiercely, and the woman''s flesh and blood became blurred for a while.


    In the rescue process, it is impossible for someone to stop. Claire still arranges everyone to move quickly. The screams from time to time may not be so calm in her heart, but as the leader of the team, she must be calm.


    School bus, has rushed into a lot of crows, Betty and the driver is still dead on the glass, blocking the biggest loophole. Alice was walking alone in the desert. The shrill cry of the crows attracted her attention. She looked at the sky ahead and saw a lot of crows flying.


    With a frown, Alice ran forward, with a bad feeling in her heart.


    Please support me a lot! New books are expected to be collected and recommended. By the way, it''s good for readers to write more book reviews. Finally, I hope you can join my friends group: 343363217 to discuss the follow-up plot. Thank you.)

 Chapter 7

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    "Betty..." LJ let out a exclamation, looking at the school bus in pain.


    In the school bus, Betty, a black girl who jumped out of the ambulance with LJ, in order to save more people, did not escape the school bus in time and kept shooting, but there were too many crows.


    "Ah, ah..." in the scream, Betty was thrown on the glass, her face was covered with blood and crow pecking scars.


    "Betty, Betty..." LJ hit the window and cried out in pain.


    Wu Qizhe took a look at the shotgun on the school bus. No one was going to operate it. At this time, Carlos climbed onto the roof of the school bus and started the shotgun on the roof. A hot flame shot out and devoured the crows in the sky.


    Carlos left right flash, changing the direction of the control of the shotgun, in the face of the crows, Carlos or a careless exposed empty, dead corner of a group of crows quickly attacked Carlos, he tried to drive, finally fell from the roof, crows swarmed.


    Wu Qizhe was surprised. The plot was completely out of order. How could Carlos be dead now, the fat man who should have died? He found out that the so-called fat man in the sand had been eaten by crows. And Carlos in order to buy time for everyone, he was desperate to operate the shotgun, really a good man, he sighed in his heart.


    "Dennis, get in the car." Carlos''s death certainly makes Claire sad, but he can''t lose Dennis now.


    Wu Qizhe hasn''t got on the bus yet. He and Carlos stay at the bottom of the back. A young girl suddenly runs to the front, and the crow is chasing her.


    Wu Qizhe rushed over and protected the girl in his arms.


    Because the flamethrower was not operated by anyone, it lost its accuracy, and the flaming flame sprayed directly toward Wu Qizhe''s position.


    I saw that the flame was about to spray on Wu Qizhe, but it suddenly stopped and was blocked by an invisible force.


    Wu Qizhe was stunned for a moment and looked around. His eyes widened: "it''s Alice."


    Alice is standing ten meters away from Wu Qizhe. Her hair dances without wind. The black in her pupils dilates instantly. It''s as black as ink.


    The flame, which was blocked by the invisible force, rose fiercely, and instantly filled the whole sky. There was a sea of fire in the sight, burning the flying crows in the sky.


    There is a large-scale sea of fire hovering in the sky. Wu Qizhe is right below. Without being personally on the scene, you really can''t feel the shock that can''t be expressed in words. The scene in the film is far less than the towering flame you see now. You can even feel the burning feeling of the air around you.


    The flame gradually disappeared, layers of ashes fell from the sky, and black smoke shrouded in all directions.


    Alice''s body shook twice, and there was a sharp pain in her head. The dizziness became more and more intense.


    Wu Qizhe knew that it was the sequela of Alice''s overuse of idea wave, and ran quickly towards her.


    Alice took a look at the visitor. The dizziness of her body made her lose control of her body and she fell forward. Wu Qizhe''s hands stretched out and held Alice firmly.


    Alice is very tired, she just want to rest now, even if she doesn''t know the person in front of her, she still can''t help fainting in each other''s arms.


    Wu Qizhe''s hand gently stroked Alice''s hair. He couldn''t tell what it was like now. Was it his wish? He went from the first movie of biochemical crisis to the sixth one. Alice in the movie accompanied his growth. In his heart, Alice was really a goddess. He never expected to hold each other in his arms one day. In reality, he did not dare to expect, playing Alice''s milajoovic and he are two world people, and even if really see milajoovic how, she is not Alice, she is just a performer. But when he came to the end of the world, he was really looking forward to meeting Alice. It seemed that the system didn''t bring him all the pain and trouble.


    "Dennis, who is she?" Claire got out of the car and came over. Looking at the woman in Wu Qizhe''s arms, she asked.


    "I don''t know, but she saved us." Wu Qizhe picked up Alice and said, "she needs to find a place to rest now." If you tell Claire that the woman in his arms is Alice, he can''t explain.


    "Come with me." I don''t know what it feels like. Seeing the strange woman in front of her being held by Wu Qizhe in her arms, she has no heart to think about anything else. Today, many people died in her survivors'' motorcade.


    She arranged a room for Alice to have a rest. People around her might be curious or puzzled. From time to time, they looked at her.


    After finding a cushion for Alice to lean against, Wu Qizhe left the room. It''s broad daylight now, and there''s no accident. Besides, he''s always around.


    I found Claire first and said something about her.


    Find K. Matt and ask her not to blame herself. Matt has been blaming himself for not helping today.


    Found LJ, today he died, beloved woman Betty, the cigarette to each other.


    He took a long puff of his cigarette.


    Wu Qizhe looks at everyone present. This is the end of the day. Carlos, although you are dead, I will guard the team instead of you and do my best.


    The corpse has been buried, or relatives, or friends, with limited conditions, we can only make a simple wooden cross to mourn the dead.


    We''re going to have a night off here, at least until Alice wakes up.


    Wu Qizhe came to Alice''s resting place again. It''s already seven o''clock in the evening. Looking at Alice lying on the sofa, she has a clear face. Although she lies on her side, she still has no damage to her perfect body curve. You have to admit that Alice is an unforgettable woman.


    Looking at the cloth ring in her hand, she approached and held Alice''s delicate white wrist. She took the cloth ring off her wrist and put it on her wrist. Just want to restore the story? Wu Qizhe couldn''t tell what he thought in his heart. He just wanted to do it.


    .......


    Alice opened her eyes and found the cloth ring on her wrist for the first time. She was a little curious. She turned her head and saw a sleeping man. She had the impression that she was the one who hugged her at last.


    From time to time, children passed by and stopped to watch. Wu Qizhe was awakened by the noise.


    Looking at Alice, Wu Qizhe said, "Hi."


    Alice looked at Wu Qizhe and shook the cloth ring on her wrist. "Hey, is this yours?" She is half propped up. From Wu Qizhe''s point of view, she can see the shallow career line and white neck skin.


    "I put it on you last night. I heard it can bring good luck."


    "Thank you." Alice showed a rare smile, bright blue eyes like gems, especially attractive, and continued: "have you been here for me all night?"¡° You''ve been in a coma all the time. I don''t trust you. There''s absolutely no other meaning He scratched his ears and cheeks, with a look of embarrassment on his handsome face.


    "Don''t be nervous." Alice said with a smile, "I didn''t misunderstand anything. Thank you very much." As if to ease his embarrassment, he changed the subject and said, "my name is Alice. May I have your name?"


    "Dennis."


    "Dennis, that''s a good name." Alice sat up from the broken sofa, and her attractive career line became more prominent.


    "Alice, I''ll go out first. If you need anything, just call my name. We''re all out." Said blushing escaped.


    Alice didn''t understand what happened to Dennis suddenly. She looked down at her collar and found out the reason. There was a smile on her face. The young man was so funny and shy. Alice blushed a little and pulled her collar.


    (for collection, recommendation ticket and book review, I hope you can join my friends group: 343363217)

 Chapter 8

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Alice went out of the room and looked around.


    Wu Qizhe saw Alice from a long distance, took Claire to the front, and introduced: "Alice, this is Claire, she is the leader of the team."


    "Thank you for your help." Claire reached out and held her hand with Alice.


    "Claire." The cry came.


    "Sorry, I have something else to deal with." Claire said and left.


    Now only Wu Qizhe and Alice are left, and he has begun the difficult process of attacking the goddess.


    As they walked, they said, "I''ve been in the team for less than a week, but everyone gives me a good feeling."


    "I can see that this is a very harmonious team." Alice''s face was covered with a hood, only her delicate cheek.


    "Alice, can you tell me something about you? Like yesterday''s extraordinary power. " Wu Qizhe did not mention Carlos, there is no need to mention each other.


    Alice shook her head. "You don''t want to know. It''s a bad memory."


    "OK, I won''t ask." Wu Qizhe looked at Alice seriously: "Alice, if you can, I hope I can invite you to join our survivor team."


    Alice looked at Wu Qizhe, her face flashed a little lonely: "I can''t be with you, no one can, I will kill you."


    "Why?" Wu Qizhe has a little egg ache. He knows it, but he still needs to ask more.


    "Some organization has been tracking me..." Alice was about to go on, but Wu Qizhe interrupted.


    ''Alice, you shouldn''t run away alone. We can help you.'' Wu Qizhe looks serious.


    But the more she did, the more she couldn''t agree. She didn''t want to hurt the survivors or the man in front of her. She refused, "if I were alone, I would be safer."


    "Alas..." for a moment, Wu Qizhe seemed unable to find a word to say. He looked a little depressed.


    After patting Wu Qizhe on the shoulder, Alice said with a smile, "but I''m not going to leave now. I want to see if there''s anything I can do for you."


    "Good. At least you''re with us now." The joy on Wu Qizhe''s face could not be concealed.


    The smile on Alice''s face was beautiful, faint, but warm.


    "No way." Alice suddenly looked up at the sky with an uneasy look. She took something similar to a watch but actually a map coordinate in her hand, looked at it and asked, "what time is it?"


    "What time is it, Seth?" Wu Qizhe asked


    "Dennis, 12:14, where are you going?"


    Ignore Seth''s question, look at Alice and wait for her answer.


    Alice shrugged. "Maybe I''m too paranoid."


    "Come on, I''ll take you to eat." Wu Qizhe and Alice walked back to the motorcade. Kmart just came over with food in her hand, which should have been prepared for Wu Qizhe. She noticed Alice''s wrist, and her expression immediately became dissatisfied. Her bracelet was given to others. She was so angry that she didn''t even call. She just missed Alice and left.


    This makes Alice a little confused with a kind smile, so.


    Clare came over and called Alice to the other side. She should have something to say to Alice alone.


    .......


    "This radio record is the best proof of life I''ve ever seen." Mickey said happily.


    In one car, the main members of the team argued about the notebook Alice had brought.


    "Alaska?" Clare questioned.


    "We have to go over and have a look. We can''t just ignore it."


    "Do you know what kind of journey it will be?" Claire was obviously against the unknown.


    "Yes, it''s definitely a long journey."


    "So in the end, what happens? You can''t prove that there are still people living there." Clare said excitedly.


    "These radio records show that..."


    "It''s all recorded half a year ago. How many radio calls have we responded to, and how many times have we been too late." Clare retorted firmly.


    Alice said, "these records show that there is no infection. It''s isolated and safe." Then he took a look at Wu Qizhe, as if to get his support.


    "The people in this team are risking their lives on me. They don''t have to daydream." Clare shook his head and said with certainty.


    "Maybe that''s what they want, a dream." Wu Qizhe pointed to the people around him: "our people are getting fewer and fewer. Now there are less than 30. They are beginning to despair." After a pause, he said, "maybe they need a hope, a hope to guide them." The reason why he said this is to promote the plot. He has consulted the system. He can''t leave biochemical crisis 3 until the end of the plot.


    Claire was obviously agitated by Wu Qizhe.


    All the rest were called together, and after an opening speech, Claire stated his purpose, which was unanimously approved by everyone''s cheers.


    "We''re going to Alaska." It''s rare to see everyone cheering. Claire''s face is filled with joy, and maybe confused at the same time, because it''s unknown.


    Holding Wu Qizhe''s palm, she jumps out of the car with a bright smile on her face. Looking at the handsome outline and firm eyes, Claire suddenly feels relieved that she is not alone at least.


    ......


    At night.


    Claire got together with the team''s backbone to discuss how to get to Alaska.


    "We''re running out of food and gas. We need a lot of supplies to go to Alaska." LJ said.


    "I only have half a tank of oil. That''s all. Mitch, what about you?"


    "Mine''s going to be empty. I can run a hundred miles at most." Wu Qizhe took out the map and pointed out several places to go. They were all rejected one by one. Finally, everyone decided to go to Las Vegas. Although it was dangerous, only there could we find enough food and supplies.


    Going to Las Vegas is probably the team''s only hope.


    Wu Qizhe can''t find a reason to refute. Even if he doesn''t go to Las Vegas, the umbrella company will send someone to catch Alice sooner or later. When he goes to Las Vegas, at least he is still familiar with the plot.


    After talking about business, we put out the fire and planned to have a rest.


    "Dennis, you go there. Get in the car." Claire opens the car door and looks at Wu Qizhe who left with LJ. She wants Dennis to get on the car and have a rest. She, Wu Qizhe and Kmart all sleep in this car except last night. The woman''s keen intuition told her that Dennis seemed very different to the new Alice.


    "I sleep with LJ tonight. Carlisle, go to bed early. Good night." I put my arm around LJ''s shoulder and got into the car.


    Claire was a little uncomfortable. She obviously felt that Dennis didn''t sleep with them in the same car because of Alice''s presence, which made her a little annoyed. How can we get to know each other first? Can''t we compare with Alice who has only known each other for two days?


    Bored to death, strong women also have trouble when they go back to the car and find Kmart is also a look of melancholy, shaking his head, don''t think about it, there are still a lot of things to deal with tomorrow.


    (please support me a lot. The new book issue really needs collection and recommendation tickets. Please, I beg you. Thank you very much.)

 Chapter 9

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Alice went back to the room where she had slept last night. Hearing the sound of footsteps, she turned alert and saw that it was Wu Qizhe. She relaxed and said with a smile, "why don''t you sleep now?"


    "I''m not sleepy yet. I want to have a chat with you." Wu Qizhe found a chair to sit down.


    "No problem!" Alice with a smile on her face, not polite, but willing to spend more time with the man in front of her.


    Wu Qizhe walked around for a long time, then hesitated: "Alice, I want to know what kind of man you will like?" According to the development of the plot, the plot of biochemical crisis 3 will end tomorrow. He doesn''t know when he will see Alice next time, so he is an emotional idiot who dares to summon up the courage to say these words to Alice.


    "Ha ha." Alice''s face seemed to be holding a smile. She came to ask this question at night, and she found Dennis more and more interesting.


    "What''s the matter? Is that funny?" Wu Qizhe was dissatisfied.


    "No Alice restrained her laughter and said, "there is no special standard. If you like it, you like it. If you have a standard, you don''t like it."


    Wu Qizhe opened his mouth subconsciously: "what about me? What do you think of me?" A fidgety, afraid to be rejected.


    Alice was also startled. The confession came suddenly! Let her this face zombie has always been the performance of leisurely female god of war are not calm.


    In fact, a normal man should not express himself in this way, and only Wu Qizhe, a young man with extremely low EQ, can dare to do so.


    Without a response, the lost Wu Qizhe plans to turn around and leave.


    "You wait." Looking at each other''s dejected appearance, Alice stopped Wu Qizhe.


    Wu Qizhe looks at Alice in surprise. Is there a turning point.


    "I don''t hate you." After thinking about it, Alice said that in fact, when she was in the umbrella company, she had never been so openly courted by a man. Even if she was not moved, there was a touch of joy. The man in front of her was really handsome, so she couldn''t find out what was wrong. In addition, last night, looking at the clasp on her arm, she really didn''t feel ill.


    "No, I like it." Excited Wu Qizhe hugs Alice.


    Alice was a little flustered. She wanted to push it away. She was afraid that she would hurt her opponent too much. She felt the heat on her body and felt a burning sensation on her face.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t hold Alice all the time and let her go. He looked at the pretty face close at hand, gently stroked the golden hair on Alice''s forehead, looked at her eyes like a lake, and said sincerely, "Alice, you are so beautiful."


    "Thank you." Alice couldn''t find anything else to say.


    "Alice, I''m sorry."


    "What''s the matter?" Alice didn''t understand.


    "But I really like you." And he kisses Alice''s red lips.


    Alice widened her eyes and punched her fist twice. Seeing the twisted and painful expression on the other person''s face, her heart softened again, and her little hand turned into a light knock.


    Wu Qizhe went into Alice''s mouth and pestered Alice''s..... Tongue..... Tip........... Suction..... Allow..... With each other''s sweet. Alice is a little weak. Maybe she''s used to being lonely. When Wu Qizhe teases her, she has some feelings.


    ...... Omitted


    After a romantic night, Wu Qizhe didn''t get back to the car until three or four o''clock in the middle of the night.


    Alice put on her clothes and thought of what had just happened. She felt a little ridiculous, but she didn''t really hate it. Her face was covered with two intoxicating pink, which had not completely faded. She was playing with the ring in her hand. In fact, Dennis was very good. With a happy smile, Alice fell asleep.


    Wu Qizhe struggled for most of the night, but he didn''t feel tired at all. He even felt that he was full of energy. He didn''t understand whether doing this could boost his spirit. Now he feels that he has endless strength.


    .......


    Early in the morning, Wu Qizhe got up and gave Alice her breakfast.


    Alice''s eyebrows are still full of / spring / meaning, but she is very happy with the meagre breakfast, and her eyes are slightly different when she looks at Wu Qizhe. After all, they have had a deep communication. Although there seems to be nothing in the concept of European and American people, Alice can''t do it, and it''s the first time, which surprised Alice, But I can''t remember my memory when I was in my teens. Fortunately, I don''t think about it.


    What surprised Wu Qizhe most was that it was the first time for Alice, but it seemed normal. In the first movie, it was said that Alice was a fake marriage, and in the last movie, it was explained that Alice was a clone. For a long time, her memory was blank, so it was cheap for Wu Qizhe.


    Wu Qizhe kisses Alice''s red lips in this separate room.


    What happened last night made Alice no longer refuse to make out with Wu Qizhe.


    Carlos died, so Wu Qizhe was the driver of Carlos'' car.


    Kmart seems to be worried that Alice and Wu Qizhe are in the same car alone, so he climbed into the car long ago and sat in the middle.


    Wu Qizhe shrugs helplessly at Alice, who shakes her head to say it''s OK.


    After simple preparation, the whole team set off again and headed for the nearest big city, Las Vegas. At the same time, two helicopters were flying from a hidden base in the middle of the desert, carrying a large container, heading for Las Vegas.


    In one of the cars of the team, Kmart is sleeping with Wu Qizhe, who is driving. His delicate face rarely shows a relaxed expression.


    Alice seldom talks, but she always smiles when she looks at Wu Qizhe.


    Wu Qizhe took a look at Alice and said with a smile, "Alice, can you help me open the water bottle? It''s not convenient for me to drive


    Alice smiles and nods. She turns the military water bottle in the central control area aside and puts it to Wu Qizhe''s mouth to feed him.


    Wu Qizhe took two drinks and blinked to indicate that it was OK. Alice took back the kettle with tacit understanding. Red lips took two drinks near the kettle, wiped the water stains on the corners of her mouth and looked at each other with a smile.


    Wu Qizhe knows that there are many dangers in his trip to Las Vegas. Fortunately, his firearms technology has been upgraded to the intermediate level, and he has more capital to save his life. Coupled with these days'' experience, he has already been able to adapt to shooting zombies without blinking an eye. Moreover, he also trades a bird gun for a cannon, and has a submachine gun to use, although the bullets are limited. There is the remaining survival are replaced by clips, black star pistol in addition to grab seven bullets, there are five clips as a spare, a total of 42 bullets£¨ I don''t know if you will like this chapter. If you enjoy it, please collect it! By the way, kill me with a recommendation ticket. Please, the new book really needs a recommendation ticket. Finally, this chapter has a complete version. You can go to the book friends group, group number: 343363217)

 Chapter 10

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Many dilapidated buildings, the yellow sand sweeping all over the sky, and Las Vegas, once a prosperous gambling city, are now buried in the desert.


    The slight shaking of the car woke Alice up.


    Kmart looked at Las Vegas in shock and said, "what''s going on here?"


    "Desert erosion is back, five years, no one can stop it." Alice said faintly.


    "This is an empty city, no zombies, nothing." Kmart said in surprise.


    "The zombies must be in the city. They searched every place and cleared every place." Alice said her refusal.


    Kmart said happily, "so there are no zombies here?"


    "Who knows?" Wu Qizhe gave a wry smile, and the greater danger was still waiting for them.


    The motorcade stopped in front of a gas station blocked by yellow sand. There was a large container in front of the gas station, blocking the way. The car could not enter the gas station.


    Claire got out of the car and said, "clean it up now. We have to move that thing."


    The people in the car get off one after another, and we haven''t found that this sudden container is full of strange things.


    We all perform their duties, the lookout of the lookout, the inspection of the inspection, Seth is climbing to the high Eiffel Tower.


    Claire is about to arrange a convoy to tow the container away.


    Alice felt that the container was unusual. She was about to look at it, but she was stopped by Wu Qizhe.


    Wu Qizhe shook his head, let Alice in the back, go to check, stepping on the soft sand, but the pace is very heavy.


    A touch of warmth flashed across Alice''s face. She knew Dennis was worried about herself.


    Of course, Wu Qizhe knew what was hidden in the container. He also knew that Alice was very powerful, but he was still afraid of something else and would take the initiative to undertake the task.


    Wu Qizhe held up his MP5 submachine gun, tightened the handle of the gun, sweated a little, and approached the iron door of the container. He didn''t hear anything clearly, but his face suddenly changed, shouting: "back up." He knew what was inside, and in order to avoid himself, he called out in time, quickly backed back, raised his gun and made a shooting posture.


    As soon as the people around saw Wu Qizhe''s posture, they all raised their guns to prepare. Alice approached Wu Qizhe and pointed her shotgun at the iron door of the container.


    LJ Claire raised his weapons one after another.


    Ten seconds, the sun in the sky is still scorching, and there is no movement in the container.


    LJ maintained a gun posture, careless said: "man, you will not be nervous!"


    The voice just fell, the iron student suddenly rang out and "plop" fell on the sand, a black hole in the container.


    Without warning, a large number of roars came out from inside, stimulating everyone''s nerves. Everyone is familiar with them, but there are zombies in the car. These zombies are not ordinary zombies, but carefully raised zombies. Their speed is much faster than ordinary people, and their strength is several times of ordinary zombies.


    Wu Qizhe was the first to shoot¡° Bang. " A shot in the head, rushed in front of the zombie blood spilled on the ground, the body fell to the ground.


    At the same time, the sound of gunfire behind Wu Qizhe became one. The first zombies were concentrated on their chest and thighs. They all achieved brilliant results and almost focused on the target.


    But the zombie in front of him has no pain at all. As long as you don''t shoot him to death, he will come up again immediately.


    Wu Qizhe''s submachine gun killed three zombies in an instant, and blood splashed, creating the cruelty of the end.


    Alice''s shotgun is relatively more terrifying. Basically, if one shot is focused on the target, the zombie will fly for a certain distance, which shows the powerful impact of the bullet.


    Unfortunately, the firepower is limited, and there is no way to lock them in the container export range in the face of groups of enhanced zombies whose speed is far faster than ordinary zombies.


    Soon more and more zombies broke through the fire in front of them, forcing the survivors to retreat.


    Claire stepped back and fired, with a very firm look, shot after shot.


    Now we all know that it is impossible to intercept zombies in a small area, so we can only fight guerrilla warfare with zombies and attack them separately.


    "Ah..." with a trill of exclamation, Kmart quickly ran away, tracking a zombie behind him.


    "Dennis, cover me." Claire turns and chases Kmart.


    Wu Qizhe''s submachine gun shot three zombies behind Claire in a flash. Two of them burst their heads, and one shot through their throat. Facing so many zombies, he couldn''t spot them.


    Wu Qizhe continued to shoot near the container, basically two or three shots fell one, half a day has not let the zombie close to a body, of course, said within one meter, two or three meters distance, the zombies several times rushed to this distance, dangerous and dangerous, close to the head was shot.


    Kmart screamed and ran to the door of the taxi. As soon as he got on and closed the door, the zombie rushed over. Fortunately, Seth on the iron tower sent the zombie to the West. Matt quickly closed the door and was still scared.


    Clare was chased by two zombies, and fell to the ground. He bared his teeth and bit at Clare. Clare raised his pistol and directly shot his head. It was impossible to make a mistake at such a short distance. Blood splashed, and even a few drops splashed on Clare''s eyes. The other one was about to bite Clare''s arm.


    In the distance, Wu Qizhe took out his black star pistol with his left hand. He shot a hundred meters away. He still shot his head. He held a submachine gun with one hand, but he was still accurate.


    Claire glanced at Wu Qizhe''s direction gratefully, immediately got up, stepped back, looked for cover and shot at the same time.


    Alice, who had run out of bullets, clung to the corpse who had rushed over and "snapped" and twisted the corpse''s neck.


    Surrounded by several zombies, Alice turned around to jump and took out two longer daggers. At the moment of landing, her hands crossed. The throat of the zombie was cut off and her blood spattered. Cleave the throat of another zombie, and two zombies fall to the ground.


    On the other hand, as Wu Qizhe retreated, he began to shoot. There were corpses falling down. Soon the bullets of the submachine gun were finished, and he threw them on the ground without hesitation. He took out his pistol and began to shoot. The corpse that was about to fall on him was shot in the head.


    Wu Qizhe retreats to the side of the car and shoots continuously. LJ has been chased to the car. He slams the door and hides with Kmart. There are zombies beating the door constantly. A zombie suddenly jumped out of the car and threw Wu Qizhe to the ground. An unstable black heart pistol was thrown directly under the car. He quickly jumped into the car to pick up the pistol.


    Wu Qizhe quickly crawled forward to pick up the pistol. The zombie also went directly under the car and grabbed his thigh to bite him. The other thigh kicked the head of the zombie fiercely, retreated, grabbed the black star pistol and aimed at the head of the zombie.


    Before Wu Qizhe could breathe a sigh of relief, another zombie had climbed under the car and shot him in the head without hesitation.


    Quickly climb out of the car and shoot the zombie who is knocking on the window.


    (please give me more support, for recommendation tickets, for collection, for book review. By the way, Chapter 9 has a complete version. If you want to see it, please add a group of book friends. Thank you.)

 Chapter 11

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    There are more and more zombies being hanged by Alice''s double-edged sword, dismembered and decapitated, and the number of zombies is decreasing. But suddenly Alice stops, holding the double-edged sword, and doesn''t move, as if she has been shaped.


    At the beginning, people lost their lives, the bullets were gone, and they fled to the car. The zombie took the car apart and rushed in.


    Carlisle is holding a shotgun, but Mickey, who is driving the news car, is still dead. The Zombie''s mouth, Claire''s continuous shooting, and her beautiful face is full of violence.


    Seth on the tower, in order to protect his companions, died with the zombie in his arms, and fell on the steel frame.


    In order to save Kmart, LJ is thrown to the ground by the zombie and bites his throat directly. Kmart takes up the gun and fires "bang." The head of the zombie was shot through, revealing a hole the size of an egg.


    There are zombies chasing Wu Qizhe constantly, dodging and shooting, it seems that there is no way to stop, tired, bitter, he must insist.


    "Bang." Another shot in the head.


    Four or five zombies followed. They didn''t give Wu Qizhe a chance to think, so they jumped on them.


    "Click." When there was no bullet left, Wu Qizhe snatched it in his arms, took out a dagger and thrust it into the head of the zombie. One by one, he fell into the sand with the zombie. His arms stirred. He could even hear the sound of something being smashed in the head of the zombie. He turned over and pulled out the dagger.


    He rolled quickly to avoid the zombies. The beach in the hot sun burned Wu Qizhe''s skin. He didn''t even care about it. He didn''t even have time to stop to exchange his ammunition clip for the system.


    "Bang." See Wu Qizhe dilemma Carlyle shot, a zombie was shot in the shoulder, still tenacious rushed up.


    Wu Qizhe panicked, subconsciously stabbed the Zombie''s head with a dagger, but his hand was empty, and the zombie bit him on the arm.


    "Ah..." Wu Qizhe uttered a scream and kicked the zombie out. He only knew that he was bitten by the zombie.


    Claire in the distance saw this scene and rushed over crazily, constantly opening the gun, and the cartridge case kept popping up.


    Alice''s eyes flashed the logo of umbrella company again, and her body swayed slightly, as if she was making some kind of confrontation.


    The umbrella company strengthened its control. Alice''s pupil flashed the logo of the umbrella company again. In space, the satellite of the umbrella company swayed and a chip in the circuit burned out.


    On the ground, Alice jumped to the high platform and whistled, attracting two zombies who were devouring the corpse.


    Holding a dagger, Alice spun out a few knife flowers, jumped and landed directly on the top of the container. She ran and jumped fiercely. When she jumped over the zombie, she waved two daggers and killed two zombies.


    Alice ran in the other direction and found the umbrella company nearby.


    Here, Wu Qizhe didn''t give up. He turned over and ran to the other side. Three zombies came after him. Claire made two attempts and the other one was shot by Kmart who came from the cart.


    Looking closer and closer to Claire, Wu Qizhe was still in the mood to say, "Claire, thank you."


    With tears in her eyes, Claire pours into Wu Qizhe''s arms and hugs him tightly. She knows that Dennis is bitten by a zombie and will become a zombie sooner or later. Wu Qizhe caresses Claire''s hair. Although this is a movie world, he can''t help being moved by someone who cares so much about himself.


    Kmart looks at Wu Qizhe, who is held by Claire. Tears are hanging from the corner of the girl''s eyes.


    In the high wall, there is a tent and a helicopter.


    "Countdown three, two... On."


    There is no Alice on the computer screen, only to see the shaking screen, seems to be in a corridor, Isaacs dissatisfied: "she went there."


    "Plop!"


    The sound of the door being kicked open made Alice walk towards the tent with guns in her hands.


    "Stop her, quick." Dr. Isaac began to panic.


    The technical staff of the umbrella company kept inputting control instructions, but it was obvious that Alice was still moving forward. Alice rushed into the tent and shot the people of the umbrella company. Dr. Isaac escaped ahead of time and was bitten by his own zombie before leaving.


    Alice rushed out of the tent and the helicopter flew into the sky. She didn''t shoot, which puzzled Kmart. Alice told Kmart that everyone could go to Madagascar as a helicopter.


    Alice and Kmart go back to the tent and use the computer to check where the helicopter is going to land.


    When Alice saw Wu Qizhe, she saw the wound on his arm. Subconsciously, she grabbed each other''s arm and said in shock, "you''ve been bitten by a zombie."


    Wu Qizhe smiles: "it''s OK." As long as he can finish the task within the deadline and exchange T virus at the end, he should be able to get rid of the fate of becoming a zombie.


    "How can it be ok? We''ll go to the base now and find you antiviral serum." Alice is dragging Wu Qizhe to get on the bus.


    As soon as Klein heard that there was antiviral serum, he didn''t waste any time, so he called on the few survivors to get on the bus.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t make a car with everyone. He went to drive the tanker. He knew that the tanker was very important to the next action, and there were explosives.


    ........


    On a dry yellow mound, Claire looked ahead with a telescope.


    There is an area surrounded by iron fence in front. Inside the iron fence is an ordinary house, while outside the iron fence are countless zombies.


    Alice, who was looking through her telescope, suddenly heard Wu Qizhe''s cough.


    Alice put down her telescope, took Wu Qizhe''s arm in one hand, and put the other on his shoulder. She said with concern, "Dennis, you must insist until I go to the base to find antiviral serum."


    Wu Qizhe vomited a mouthful of blood and looked over at Alice with a smile on his face. He took each other''s hand and comforted, "Alice, I''m ok."


    "How can it be all right? I will save you." The expression on Alice''s face was very serious. Dennis was not a dispensable to her.


    "You need a way in, and I have a way." Wu Qizhe said.


    "No, we''re thinking of something else." What does Alice think of? She shook her head and refused.


    "Alice, there''s no time." Wu Qizhe suddenly said aloud. Looking at Wu Qizhe''s eyes, the expression on Alice''s face was very sad, even a little depressed. She hugged Wu Qizhe. She didn''t like to say sensational words. At this moment, she could only prove her reluctance to him with her actions.


    Wu Qizhe told everyone what he thought. He drove an oil tanker to blow up a passage for everyone.


    (please support me a lot. The new book issue really needs your recommendation tickets. If you like it, I hope you can collect it. Thank you here.)

 Chapter 12

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Wu Qizhe is saying goodbye to everyone. Kmart hugs her directly. She can''t be separated for a long time. Her eyes are full of tears.


    "Claire." Separated from Kmart, he came to Claire''s side.


    Clare seems to want to shed tears, but did not fall down, hugged Wu Qizhe, took the initiative to send a farewell kiss, especially spoony.


    Claire whispered in Wu Qizhe''s ear, "Dennis, I don''t want you to go. We''re not going to Alaska."


    "I have to go." Wu Qizhe gently stroked Claire''s cheek and said softly, "Claire, you are so beautiful."


    This praise Claire beautiful words, but let Carlisle''s eyes wet, she does not know if she is the last time to listen to Dennis say so.


    Wu Qizhe walks towards Alice beside the tanker. Claire holds Kmart and tears soundlessly.


    "Dennis, I..." Alice looked at Wu Qizhe and didn''t know what to say.


    ''Alice, don''t say anything.'' Wu Qizhe holds Alice''s cheek and kisses it directly. It''s very warm.


    Alice is very serious in response, in response to the man in front of him, hugged his neck, she thought this moment a little longer.


    After kissing for a long time, Wu Qizhe tried to push away Alice, but she still held her tightly.


    "Alice, let go." Wu Qizhe said softly in Alice''s ear.


    Alice held her arm tightly and finally let go of Wu Qizhe.


    "Alice." Wu Qizhe looks into Alice''s beautiful eyes.


    Alice looks at Wu Qizhe very sad.


    "Alice, I love you." He likes Alice in the movie. He loves the real Alice in front of him.


    "Dennis..." before Alice finished, Wu Qizhe got on the bus and closed the door.


    ........


    An oil tanker and a small car, in the dust all over the sky, side by side, rushed to the zombie group.


    Alice took a look at Dennis through the window. He still has a smile on his face. Asshole, why can you still smile now? You''re going to die, you know? She had never been so worried as she was now.


    Claire and Kmart have red eyes. Looking at Wu Qizhe in the tanker, they are very sad.


    Wu Qizhe stepped on the accelerator hard, and his body overtook the Yellow SUV. He rushed straight ahead. In addition to the lead explosive on the co pilot, he also had a high explosive grenade in his hand, a grenade with 150 survival points. Whether he could survive or not depends on this grenade.


    All the zombies rushed up were crushed directly by the tanker. The speed gradually slowed down, but it was not enough. When I stepped on the accelerator and looked at the mass of zombies around me, I was afraid.


    The tanker stopped seven or eight meters away from the iron fence and couldn''t walk at all. The car was surrounded by zombies, people under the wheels and knocking on the windows. Fortunately, it controlled the direction and didn''t roll over. Without any hesitation, Wu Qizhe ignited the fuse of the explosive, pushed open the door and knocked a zombie out of the car.


    Wu Qizhe grabbed the door and turned over to the top of the car. Time was racing against the clock. The top of the car was not safe. He opened the grenade and threw it directly at the distance between the fence and the tanker¡° "Boom" a fierce explosion, instantly devouring a small distance, leaving a quick area without zombies. Wu Qizhe jumped out of the car and took advantage of the gap to run forward.


    "Boom." The explosion was ten times stronger than the previous one. Huge fireballs burst into the sky, and Zombies were sent to the sky, wave after wave of explosion.


    Wu Qizhe was also affected by the impact, and flew out. His head roared, and he could hear echoes in his ears. His body seemed to have hit something, and then he was out of his mind.


    Alice took advantage of the gap and drove the SUV to accelerate into the base. The few survivors jumped out of the car and ran into the helicopter.


    Kmart let Alice on the plane. Alice shook her head and looked around. A surprise flashed in her eyes: "Dennis."


    Claire, who was operating the plane, looked over and said, "what are you talking about? Dennis Looking in the direction Alice pointed out, Dennis was lying on the ground, dead or alive, which was obviously better than breaking into pieces.


    Claire to operate the plane, no way to leave, she can only tell Alice: "Alice, you must take care of Dennis, please." With the propeller spinning faster and faster, the plane has been flying into the sky. Carlisle looks at Wu Qizhe who is lying on the ground and does not know his life and death. The tears from the corner of his eyes once again.


    Alice nodded, rushed to Wu Qizhe, turned over his body and patted him in the face.


    Wu Qizhe opened his eyes, looked at Alice and said with a smile, "it seems I''m not dead yet." With Alice''s help, she stood up.


    Alice seems to feel something. She helps Wu Qizhe to a pit and looks at a corpse in the pit. These are her copies. Alice''s tears flow out uncontrollably and her unspeakable anger rises from her heart.


    Alice helped Wu Qizhe into the only room, leaned against the wall, crouched down and looked at Wu Qizhe: "Dennis, you wait for me here, I''ll deal with something." With a smile on his face: "by the way, help you find antiviral serum."


    "No way." Wu Qizhe shook his head: "who knows, the zombie outside will suddenly rush in." Said and stood up, dizziness a lot less, seriously said: "I don''t trust you to go." Then he took out his black heart pistol.


    "But..." Alice wanted to say something more. Wu Qizhe had already stood up and walked forward.


    Hula!


    The wooden door in the middle separated and a deep entrance appeared.


    Wu Qizhe jumped directly on the iron plate and looked at Alice: "the base should be below. Let''s go."


    Alice also stood up, and the iron plate began to slide down quickly, taking them to the underground base.


    "Why don''t you listen to me and stay on it?" Asked Alice.


    "I don''t trust you alone." Wu Qizhe said with concern.


    Alice kisses Wu Qizhe and says with a smile, "thank you, Dennis."


    Bang, the iron plate is not sliding, and the elevator door is open.


    Wu Qizhe and Alice went in. It was dark all around. Only a few light bulbs were flashing¡° Dennis, you''re behind me Alice said with concern.


    However, hearing what Alice said, Wu Qizhe walked in front of Alice instead, took off the flashlight in the corner, turned on the light and illuminated the front.


    Alice is a little funny, but she is still following Wu Qizhe. She looks very focused and ready to deal with emergencies. After all, Dennis has been injured before, so she must not be in good condition. She has to protect him.


    (in the new book issue, please smash me with more recommendation tickets. Thank you. I will try my best to write this book well.)

 Chapter 13

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    They went on, came to a separate room, and saw only the broken status quo, blood, overturned bottles, broken walls.


    "It seems that something terrible must have happened here." Wu Qizhe said.


    "Dennis, watch your back." And Alice raised the pistol.


    Wu Qizhe turned his body. As expected, it was white. He wore a white dress, like a pink Laurie, giving people a kind of illusory feeling.


    "Sorry, I don''t want to scare you. I''m an AI." White Queen spoke.


    "I know what you are. I know your sister. He''s a son of a bitch." Alice had an unhappy smile on her face, obviously thinking about what happened in the hive.


    "My sister''s host is to follow the logical rules of protecting human life." Bai Hou said.


    "To kill a few, to save the many." Alice put away the pistol.


    Bai Hou looked at Wu Qizhe and asked, "who are you?"


    "I''m Alice''s..." Wu Qizhe took a look at Alice and didn''t finish what she said.


    A touch of warmth flashed on her white face, but she didn''t seem to understand. Alice continued, "what''s going on here?"


    "Dr. Isaacs came back from the infection, bit his variant and injected it with the newly developed serum. There''s the newly developed serum in your blood." Bai Hou continued: "the resulting infection caused a large-scale mutation."


    Alice shook her head. "My blood?"


    "Your blood is perfectly integrated with the T virus, and Dr. Isaacs correctly concluded that it can solve the biochemical crisis permanently." Bai Hou continued.


    Alice was stunned. "You mean my blood can cure all this?"


    "Yes, your blood is pure, and this division has everything to synthesize healing agents."


    Alice said incredulously, "you mean it''s all over." Then Alice grabbed Wu Qizhe''s arm in surprise: "Dennis, you can be saved."


    Wu Qizhe is not so optimistic: "white queen, you mean zombies can be restored to human beings."


    One to six movies about biochemical crisis didn''t produce a cure. In the end, they only produced an antiviral serum that can kill zombies. The medicine that can turn zombies back into human beings has never been produced.


    "Yes, theoretically." Bai Hou is not sure.


    "It''s all based on theory. It''s not true at all." Wu Qizhe asked.


    "As long as there''s Alice''s blood, it should be OK." After white, you are sure.


    "You can''t experiment with Alice just because of a theory." Wu Qizhe said angrily.


    After a short silence, Bai Hou said, "now there is another very difficult problem."


    Wu Qizhe felt a little uncomfortable suddenly and his face was a little pale.


    "Dennis, are you ok?" Alice is worried about looking at Wu Qizhe. Now even if she wants to try, if she can make Dennis recover¡° This is not the time to talk about it. I can''t sleep Dr. Isaacs for long There are some emotional fluctuations on her face.


    "Let''s start now." Alice looked at Wu Qizhe and said, "Dennis, you want to stay."


    "No, I can''t risk you on your own." Wu Qizhe said that in fact, he had another idea. If he solved Dr. Isaacs, he would get a very rich survival.


    "I''m going to open the door." Bai Hou reminds me.


    An iron door opened and Alice stepped in with the torch.


    Two people entered a laboratory, everywhere is blood, overturned equipment, glass room full of utensils, looks strange and terrible.


    Alice looked at a big water ball full of water. There was a fruity woman in the water ball, curling up, her eyes closed.


    "She should be your copy." Wu Qizhe said.


    Alice walked to the as like as two peas, put his hand on the surface of the water polo, touched her finger, and produced tiny waves, looking at the people who looked exactly like her.


    "Alice, be careful." A tentacle monster full of flesh and blood lines whipped Alice on her back, and Alice hit the water ball directly.


    "Bang." Wu Qizhe shot each other''s head, it seems that there is no obvious effect.


    When Alice fell to the ground, she threw out the dagger which was not on her leg. The dagger rotated rapidly in the air and inserted directly into the tentacle Dr. Isaacs.


    "Wow." Because of the impact just now, the water ball burst suddenly, and the replica inside also slipped out. Alice came forward and hugged her replica in time.


    At this moment, Dr. Isaacs had covered his shoulder and ran away quickly. Compared with zombies, he was in pain.


    Alice''s replica in her arms woke up briefly and then fainted. She took off her coat and covered the replica.


    They ran after Dr. Isaacs in the direction of his escape and saw the dagger falling on the ground. They knew that the other should be nearby.


    Turning the corner, they came to an open room. Alice and Wu Qizhe looked back to back, left and right.


    Dr. Isaacs saw that there was no way to sneak attack, so he didn''t sneak attack directly. He rushed out and beat Wu Qizhe''s body with his hard fist.


    Wu Qizhe dodged by a side, and Dr. Isaacs'' arm smashed the wall with a bang.


    Alice took advantage of Dr. Isaacs distraction opportunity, directly with a dagger on Dr. Isaacs''s back, instantly split.


    "Roar." With the roar of pain, Dr. Isaacs directly fanned Alice out. Compared with her, Alice was more threatening.


    Wu Qizhe rushed to Alice and kept shooting to stop Isaacs.


    Dr. Isaacs put his hand directly on his head, blocking his vital eyes.


    "Click." Wu Qizhe''s seven rounds are finished.


    "Damn flies, die for me." Although the bullet could not cause fatal damage to him at all, it still made him angry. With a roar, he pointed his right arm to two people, and three huge sharp tentacles stabbed them quickly. Alice''s pupil suddenly changed, and an invisible ripple of thought blocked the incoming tentacle, making it impossible for the tentacle to move forward.


    Alice''s eyes were fixed, and her mind turned into a shock wave. She attacked Dr. Isaacs.


    Boom, boom


    The concrete slabs cracked layer upon layer, and the shock wave of ideas bombarded the tyrant Isaacs.


    "Roar..." in the roar of pain, Dr. Isaacs flew straight out, smashing a wall.


    Alice covers her head and leans against Wu Qizhe''s arms. The sequelae of mind operation comes in an instant.


    Thank you for your support, new book issue, collection and recommendation

 Chapter 14

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Looking at the tyrant Dr. Isaacs coming out of the ruins, Wu Qizhe hugs Alice.


    Alice looks at the tyrant Isaacs with some difficulty.


    The tyrant Isaacs came out of the broken wall, looked at the two people in front of him and said with disdain, "no one can kill me."


    "Roar..." the tyrant Isaacs roared, and a powerful shock wave rushed towards Wu Qizhe and Alice in a row. The smashed ground and broken glass were obviously more terrifying than Alice''s shock wave before.


    Wu Qizhe and Alice couldn''t control their bodies at all. They wanted to fly back like a broken kite. The wall broke and they flew directly into a space like a mirror.


    Wu Qizhe fell on the ground, spitting blood foam, feeling that his internal organs were about to shift.


    "Dennis, are you ok?" Alice looked at Wu Qizhe, who was lying on the ground in pain, and asked.


    "Nothing." Wu Qizhe has taken out his black heart pistol and replaced it with a bullet clip.


    Alice rushed forward to fight with the tyrant Isaacs, and was whipped away.


    Taking advantage of this gap, Wu Qizhe aimed at Dr. Isaacs'' eyes, pulled the trigger, and the bullet flew out.


    "Ah..." accompanied by the sound of "pa", Dr. Isaacs covered his eyes and wailed. He looked at Wu Qizhe angrily and said angrily, "you ants dare to destroy my eyes. You must die." Then he glared at Alice fiercely: "all along, I thought you were the future of mankind. I''m wrong. I''m the future of mankind."


    "No, you''re just another idiot," Alice replied


    There was a similar Prelude in the room. Alice knew it was the prelude of the ion cutting light. She looked at Isaacs calmly: "we are all going to die here." Just looking at Wu Qizhe lying on the ground, she suddenly said, "Dennis, I''m sorry, I want you to die with me."


    "I love you, Alice," she said


    "I love you too, Dennis." In the face of the test of life and death, Alice more understand their own mind, take the initiative to send their own fragrant lips.


    Isaacs, the tyrant, was about to kill him. He hated this pair of funny men and women to the extreme.


    The sound of ion light sounded behind, and Dr. Isaacs didn''t feel good. When he turned around, his body was completely cut into neat pieces and fell to the ground. Isaacs, the tyrant, could not die any more.


    Alice had closed her eyes, but the ion beam stopped in a millimetre.


    Alice opened her eyes and looked at Wu Qizhe in surprise: "Dennis, we are saved."


    "Alice." Wu Qizhe called Alice in a hoarse voice and his eyes were lax, which seemed to be a sign of zombie variation.


    "Dennis, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me." Alice holds Wu Qizhe''s shoulders. She can''t believe that Wu Qizhe is about to become a zombie.


    "Maybe it''s going to be a zombie." Wu Qizhe gave a wry smile. Now he has no one thousand survival. It''s impossible to exchange for perfect T virus. Even if the system gives him the chance to leave the biochemical crisis, he is expected to become a zombie.


    "No, Dennis." Alice had already taken Wu Qizhe out of the room and rushed to the place where empress Bai was: "isn''t empress Bai saying that she can make a cure? Shall we make it now? "¡° Alice, it''s too late? " Wu Qizhe touched Alice''s cheek with his hand.


    "Dennis, you have to hold on. You have to hold on." The tears in Alice''s eyes had been dripping down from the corner of her eyes and onto Wu Qizhe''s face.


    "Dennis, do you hear me?" Alice looked down at Wu Qizhe. Wu Qizhe had closed his eyes, but his brows were still tightly wrinkled.


    "White queen, you come out." Alice put Wu Qizhe on the cold iron bed and called for Bai Hou.


    "Here I am." White Queen appeared beside Alice.


    "Now I want you to tell me immediately, what can cure him, I want you to immediately." Alice''s face was very anxious.


    "There''s not enough time to make a cure. When it''s finished, he must have mutated a long time ago. It''s still unknown whether he can return to normal at that time." Bai Hou said.


    "Is there no other way?" Alice doesn''t give up.


    "Well, if he can perfectly fuse T virus like you, he will not be infected naturally." White after moving way.


    "Is there any way?" It''s like Alice has caught a straw.


    "Well, if you can, you can exchange blood all over his body." Bai Hou suggested.


    "Well, I''ll start right away." Alice didn''t hesitate at all.


    "If you want to make it clear, it''s a whole body exchange transfusion. You may have to drain your blood."


    Alice hesitated and nodded. "No problem. Let''s start now."


    "If you add me." On the other side, Alice''s replica came out.


    "That way, you don''t have to drain Alice''s blood." After white way.


    "Thank you." Alice holds the replica''s hand.


    "It''s all right, and I can see that he''s a good man. He''s very nice to you," Alice said with a smile


    Under the command of empress Bai, Huihui soon found the exchange equipment. The three lay together and soon began the exchange process.


    Alice watched as Wu Qizhe began to recover his normal complexion. She was sleepy and finally closed her eyes.


    When Alice woke up the next day, she found that Dennis, who was lying in the middle, was not there, and the blood exchange equipment was also spilled on the ground. She was flustered.


    "Queen Bai, why is Dennis not here?" Alice asked, looking alarmed.


    "I don''t know. Maybe he left when he woke up at night." After white way.


    "How could it be, how could Dennis leave without a word." Alice rushed out of the room and searched all over the base, but there was no sign of Wu Qizhe.


    It''s really hard for her to believe that Dennis disappeared so suddenly. Could it be that she was captured by someone? The more Alice thought about it, the more likely it was that some kind of electronic device blocked the monitoring after white, and finally sent someone to capture Dennis.


    Alice said what she thought, and white queen immediately retorted that it was impossible. But Alice thinks that this is the only correct reasoning she can think of now. She doesn''t think Wu Qizhe will leave without saying goodbye. As for who has the ability to capture Wu Qizhe, it''s naturally the umbrella company.


    They were afraid to disturb themselves, so they caught Dennis to threaten themselves and forced themselves to submit.


    So ah, even the goddess Alice in the face of love, but also lost the usual calm wisdom.


    A battle between Alice and the replica and umbrella company is about to start, but this time not only for herself, but also for a man.


    (please support me a lot. The new book issue really needs recommendation tickets. Please remember to collect if you like. Thank you.)

 Chapter 15

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Wu Qizhe was about to change from a human to a zombie when he lost consciousness completely.


    It''s not total ignorance, it''s a dreamlike dizziness.


    I don''t know how long it took for Wu Qizhe''s consciousness to return to his body.


    The touch on his hands and face told him that he was climbing on a lawn in a prone position.


    The smell of his nose made him know that there was at least a good environment around him. Wu Qizhe suddenly sat up and looked at everything around him. His eyes were full of shock.


    This is a boundless world. The starry sky is reflected in the water. The whole space is immersed in the beautiful scenery. The colorful lasers appear in the sky from time to time, which makes you feel like a dream.


    I live on a floating island with a radius of only a few hundred square meters. The ground is covered with green lawns. Behind me is a shining tree that can''t be named.


    Wu Qizhe felt that he was really confused. Where is this? Was he still in the biochemical crisis a moment ago, and the strange people in front of him.


    Wu Qizhe subconsciously rushed over and walked out of the range of the floating island. The sound of the water came from his feet. Looking down, there were waves in the place he touched, reflecting the stars in the sky. You can''t even tell where the sky is and where the earth is.


    Wu Qizhe thought it was water, but he subconsciously tried it with his toes, but he couldn''t sink at all. He could only make ripples and waves, which reminds him of the scene of Naruto treading on water in the world of fire shadow. How similar it is, but he can''t operate chakra at all!


    "System, what the hell is going on? I''m there now." Wu Qizhe finally remembered to ask the system.


    "Biochemical crisis 3 main task is completed, under the premise that the host does not ask to stay, the system takes the protagonist back to the subspace!" The system said mechanically.


    "Don''t you worry Alice that you won''t let me say goodbye?" Wu Qizhe looked up at the starry sky in distress.


    "Once again, after the host completes the main plot, he doesn''t ask to take the initiative to stay. He must take the host to subspace."


    "Yes, yes." Wu Qizhe knows that it''s no use talking to the system: "what''s the matter with this subspace?" Beauty is beauty, but abnormal things always want to understand clearly.


    "We can''t answer the host''s question, we can only tell the host that this is a space opened up before the age of eternity, and the source is unknown."


    "Well, the system doesn''t know." I couldn''t find out why. However, I couldn''t find a problem with entanglement. I suddenly thought of a question: "didn''t I want to become a zombie before? Now I''m still conscious. "


    "The host has accepted Alice''s whole body exchange transfusion in the story world, so the protagonist is now the perfect infected person of T virus."


    "A whole body exchange. Is Alice all right?" Wu Qizhe asked anxiously, at least not thinking about himself.


    "Alice and her copy have changed half of your blood, and they will recover after a while."


    "When I leave the biochemical crisis world, will the plot of biochemical crisis 4 develop independently?" Wu Qizhe asked a question that he was worried about. Don''t let the plot of biochemical crisis 6 end when he goes back.


    "Biochemical crisis 3 will automatically go to the end after the protagonist leaves, and then stop until the next time the protagonist goes." Listening to the explanation of the system, Wu Qizhe was relieved. Suddenly he was a little excited and asked, "I''m infected with T virus, so am I serious now?"


    "The ability of the host is at the D level, which is called D level for short."


    "What do you mean?"


    "The division of the level, distinguish the strength of the characters, the protagonist''s evaluation is D level ability."


    "Is there C, B, a above D?" Wu Qizhe asked.


    "Yes, there is an additional level in the three levels of CBA, namely C +, B +, a +, the highest is s level, and S + level, and double SS and SS + level. The strongest is SSS, the corresponding lowest ability is e level, and ordinary people who are not in E level."


    "Can you tell me the difference between different grades?" This is closely related to his future survival, and Wu Qizhe has to pay attention to it.


    "Level D represents the limit of human beings in parallel space, level C transcends the limit of human beings, level B separates the category of human beings, level a can be called sub God, level s and above, which can not accurately quantify the strength. Measured by the characters in the film world, it is at least the level of Olympus Gods and the level of Superman in DC world, It needs the protagonist to experience himself in the future world. "


    After listening to the system''s big push, Wu Qizhe basically understood that it was impossible to become an S-level person, and there was a long way to go. Maybe he would die in the middle of the road that day. In fact, I''m really an ordinary person. It''s really difficult for me to become strong and powerful.


    Wu Qizhe feels that his current state of mind has not completely changed. Let''s live in the movie world first!


    "When do I go to the next movie world?"


    "You can do it right away, or you can wait for the protagonist to adjust."


    "Can you tell me the next movie space in advance?"


    "No, if the host opens the door in front of him, he can go to the next movie space, not to the movie world." The system reminds us.


    "If I want to go to a certain world, can I?" Wu Qizhe asked.


    "The host needs to use survival to open it, or to obtain props that can span time and space in the plane world." The system explains.


    Wu Qizhe looked around. Although the so-called sub space is beautiful, it''s too lonely to stay alone. It''s better to leave early.


    Thinking of this, Wu Qizhe had approached this simple gate, suspended in the air, slightly higher than the level of the gate.


    Just as Wu Qizhe wanted to touch the doorknob, he stopped and said, "I want to know what''s the difference between the biochemical crisis before and after I go to the next world?"


    "The first world of the host is called the trial world. You only need to follow the plot once. But in the future, the system will issue tasks and get rich rewards after completing the tasks."


    "Well, what happens if you don''t finish the main line?"


    "Direct erasure." The system said coldly.


    "All right." Wu Qizhe was silent and said, "there''s another question. Every time I go to a world, will the system help me arrange a reasonable identity?"


    "There will be a basic civilian identity. The protagonist can exchange survival points. After different points are exchanged, there will be different conveniences when he comes to the movie (TV) world, starting from 50 o''clock at least."¡° Well, let''s try the cheapest one first and try the effect. " Wu Qizhe gave a bitter smile. He had only one hundred of his 150 survival points left.


    Open the simple door, first is a bright light.


    Then there is an alley. Looking back, the door behind is no longer there.


    The sound of beating and squashing, isn''t that short man on the ground captain of the United States? It seems that the system didn''t talk about itself, and finally made a good start.


    Wu Qizhe then naturally rushed over and beat away the man who bullied the captain of the United States.


    "Are you all right, sir?" Wu Qizhe extended his friendly hand.


    "Thank you, sir." Steve Rogers staggered up from the ground, his face blue and purple, obviously hurt a lot.


    "I''m Dennis Wu. I don''t know if I can make a friend with you."


    "Of course, I''m honored, Dennis."


    The future captain of the United States was released by Wu Qizhe and became his friend.


    (I hope you can give me more support for the new book. Please recommend it and collect it. Thank you very much.)

 Chapter 16

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Next, Wu Qizhe got to know James Barnes, the winter warrior.


    In the process of communication, learning that Wu Qizhe was an orphan like himself, Rogers also felt pity for his new friend.


    Knowing that Wu Qizhe didn''t even have a place to live when he first arrived in New York, he took him directly to his nest.


    In the evening, I participated in tomorrow''s World Expo. I had a taste of the night scenes of American cities in the 1940s, and also felt the amorous feelings of American big girls. After all, the handsome appearance of half blood handsome boys is still very popular. With the height of 1.8 meters, it''s not easy to hook up with girls. Of course, Wu Qizhe has Alice in his heart, and the communication between Alice and American big girls is superficial.


    In the evening, when he and Rogers returned to their residence, Wu Qizhe also knew his three tasks. One is to capture the Rubik''s cube, the task that must be completed, 5000 points survival reward. Second, through the super serum to transform themselves, must complete the task, reward 1000 survival. The last one is more wonderful, which is to capture the heart of the heroine agent Carter. Of course, it is also explained that it is necessary to complete the task and reward 500 survival points.


    Wu Qizhe felt that with his own quality, he could directly report to the recruiting office. Sure enough, everything was OK. Even his information was on file. He was the offspring of the third generation of Chinese immigrants to the United States. His mother was an American. Of course, his parents were gone, and he didn''t feel much about it. After all, these were all fabricated by the system.


    Three days later, Wu Qizhe and Rogers went to a training base on the outskirts of New York. In the first month of training, because of his outstanding performance, he was arranged by Captain Phillips to join the so-called strategic science reserve team. I don''t know if the 50 point survival brought convenience to him. Anyway, he entered the strategic science reserve team in such a muddle headed way.


    Today is the first day of entering the strategic science reserve. The soldiers around have already started training, while a group of recruits selected by them are still waiting for the arrival of the commander in the center of the training ground.


    All of a sudden, a clear female voice came from behind


    "Recruits, stand at attention."


    A line of soldiers made a standard stand at attention.


    The beautiful voice of the hostess, has come to the front, a beautiful female officer, square uniform, wearing on her body, but still can not cover up the perfect good figure, wavy red brown long hair, skin bright, bright eyes and white teeth, between the words exudes a kind of natural sexy.


    "Gentlemen, I''m agent Carter. I''m in charge of everything in the Department." Clear and bright voice, even the reprimand sounds particularly moving.


    "I know you''re agent Carter. You''re beautiful." Although agent Carter''s task is not a must, Wu Qizhe still plans to try. With his only way of picking up girls, he can only think of these to attract the other party''s attention.


    "What''s your name, soldier." Bright eyes, without any feelings at Wu Qizhe, it seems that the appearance of the handsome man did not add much points for him.


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "Dennis Wu, agent Carter."


    "Step forward, Dennis."


    Wu Qizhe stepped forward according to his words, and the soldiers behind him all looked happy. Only Rogers showed a little worry.


    Gilmore Hodge also coaxed: "good Dennis, let her royal highness see the power of our American men." This sentence can be understood into many levels of meaning, can be understood as a certain aspect of the fierce.


    Everyone wanted to laugh, but they didn''t dare to. Only Rogers looked as usual¡° Step forward, Dennis. " Agent Carter felt he had to stand up.


    Wu Qizhe stepped forward. Agent Carter also stepped in front of Wu Qizhe and said, "the right foot is taking a step forward."


    From such a close distance, Wu Qizhe can see Carter''s white cheek better, which is so delicate that he can''t even find any trace of pores. Of course, it may also be the reason for the makeup.


    "What''s this for? Is agent Carter trying to teach me a lesson?" Wu Qizhe''s face is still in a state of ignorance.


    At this time, another officer who happened to follow handed him a form with a wooden board under it.


    Agent Carter takes advantage of Wu Qizhe''s distracted moment to punch directly, and Bai Nen''s fist is about to hit him in the face.


    Carter thought he was going to win the punch, but Wu Qizhe casually grasped it, firmly grasped it in the palm of his hand, and even felt the tenderness and smoothness of his skin.


    "Agent Carter, it seems that your unarmed fighting skills need to be improved." Wu Qizhe added with a smile.


    Carter chest ups and downs, there is a sense of being blown up, beautiful eyes inadvertently swept, showing a delicate smile, but it gives a sense of bad intentions, the next second, Carter agent wrapped in black silk''s right leg has been fiercely kicked to Wu Qizhe''s fatal place.


    "Wow, agent Carter, you are so cruel." You''re talking while you''re holding agent Carter''s leg.


    Now their posture seems a little ambiguous. Wu Qizhe holds their hands and their feet. The soldiers behind them naturally smile.


    "You let go." There was a blush on Carter''s white cheek. After all, so many people looked at him in this posture.


    "Dennis, let agent Carter go." The good old man Rogers spoke.


    "Why don''t you ask agent Carter, I''m just joking, and he wants my life." Wu Qizhe''s face became serious.


    "I didn''t. I just wanted to teach you a lesson." Carter retorted.


    "That foot you just made can''t get me out of bed for a few days." Wu Qizhe was dissatisfied.


    Phillips'' SUV finally arrived late. Seeing this scene, he said solemnly, "agent Carter, it seems that you want to get along with our recruits." He walked over.


    Seeing Captain Phillips coming, Wu Qizhe also let Carter go.


    Carter saluted Phillips, and so did Wu Qizhe.


    Phillips looked at Carter, then at Wu Qizhe, and said, "Dennis, can you explain to me what you just did?" It''s serious on the surface, but in fact, it''s meant to be taken with a brush.


    "Report, Colonel. Agent Carter is going to teach us free combat. Let me come out to practice with him." Wu Qizhe said seriously.


    "Well, it turned out to be free combat training, very good." Phillips suddenly drank: "soldier, Dennis Wu will be back immediately."


    "Yes, sir." Then he trotted back to his original position.


    Seeing Phillips''s understatement, agent Carter was dissatisfied and couldn''t say anything. He glared at Wu Qizhe and the other party gave her a hateful smile, which made her feel angry.


    (please support more, new book issue, please vote more, like to collect, thank you)

 Chapter 17

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    "General Patton once said that war depends on weapons, but victory depends on soldiers, and we will win this battle because we have the best..." Phillips said here, because he saw Rogers, the most humble recruit in the platoon with sharp eyes, and continued in a slightly unnatural tone: "our soldiers... They will become better and better, Much better. " He couldn''t figure out why the doctor chose the weak Rogers.


    Captain Phillips continued: "the strategic science reserve is made up of allies of all countries and elites of the free world. Our goal is to build the best army in history, and all armies have a pioneer. After this week, we will choose the person who will be the first super soldier of our new generation. And they will send Adolf Hitler to hell with their own hands


    After Captain Phillips''s lecture, the training in the base suddenly rose several grades in the next few days. The high-intensity training for several days made everyone feel a little uncomfortable. Of course, except for Wu Qizhe, he was almost the best in any kind of training. However, he was still within the normal range and did not perform too much.


    Peggy Carter records the daily training of special troops. Although Wu Qizhe was very annoying at the beginning, after a few days of training, she has to admit that Wu Qizhe''s physical quality is the best in this team. The whole person is full of indomitable temperament. Although Rogers still insists on training, it must be Wu Qizhe who is dazzling.


    How to say, Carter was not angry about that day, because on the night of that event, Wu Qizhe went to the camp to pick wild flowers and sent them to Carter to express his apology. Although Carter was still sincere, at least he didn''t throw them away.


    "Step, step, step, step, step, step, step, step, step, step, step, step, step, step, step, step, step, step, step, step, step, step, step, step, step, step, step, step, step, step, step, step, step, step, step, step, step, step, step, step, step, step.


    Hearing the sound of running behind, agent Carter looked behind him and bit the pencil in his mouth, which added a bit of wild charm.


    Ran to the flagpole, the instructor began to instruct: "this flag, that you only run half." Then he said, "Whoever can get the flag first can ride with agent Carter."


    The soldiers scrambled to climb towards the flagpole, but without exception, they were all unsuccessful. Of course, Wu Qizhe was just holding his arms to watch the show.


    Hodge climbed to the middle and fell down. The other soldiers began to scramble to climb again.


    "No one has got this flag in 17 years," the instructor said It seems that this little thing has become a difficult thing.


    Wu Qizhe couldn''t help rolling his eyes. You American soldiers are so useless that you can''t even get a flag.


    When the instructor asked everyone to line up, Wu Qizhe knew that his chance had come. He learned from Rogers in the movie and loosened the screws first, and the flagpole fell to the ground.


    There are soldiers who want to fish in troubled waters, but Wu Qizhe grabs them first. He still smiles at them and says, "you all keep running. I''ll get on the bus first and go back to the base with agent Carter."


    As everyone yelled and scolded, Wu Qizhe got into the back of the car, looked at Carter, looked back and laughed at him, and boasted: "agent Carter, I''m smart."


    But did not think before or smiling face Peggy Carter look immediately become disdain way: "a little smart, what good proud." Then he turned his head back with a "hum".


    Rogers was a little surprised at the back. He didn''t expect Dennis and himself to go together. Of course, he would never remember Wu Qizhe because of such a small matter.


    Go back to camp, have a simple lunch, and then go back to training immediately. The most conventional push ups, because it is agent beauty Carter personally supervised, we all work very hard.


    Carter did not forget to say: "come on, girls, even my grandmother is stronger than you."


    Wu Qizhe accelerated the speed of push ups, but he did not forget to tease: "agent Carter, am I strong enough now?"


    Carter glared at Wu Qizhe angrily. He obviously felt that the other party''s words were ambiguous. As for others, they were afraid of Carter and didn''t want to laugh.


    "Doctor, you don''t really want to choose Rogers." Captain Phillips and the doctor talked as they walked and came to the special forces training area.


    "No, I''ve decided to choose him. It''s a wise decision." Said Dr. Abraham firmly.


    "When you brought a 90 pound cat with asthma into our army, I didn''t object to it. I wanted to take care of him. Maybe you just took him as a mouse. I never thought you would choose him." Captain Phillips said helplessly.


    Looking at Rogers training in the field, Phillips was even more speechless: "this child''s arm is thinner than noodles." He continued: "look at him. I''m almost crying when I look at him."


    Abraham closed his eyes and opened his eyes again. "I value quality more than shape."


    "You know how much work we''ve put into this project."


    Seeing that pulipse was going to start talking again, Abraham interrupted: "yes, I know you''ve made a lot of efforts..."


    "Give me something in return. Dennis has passed all the tests. He is strong, fast and obeys orders. He can complete every training beyond the standard."


    "Well..." Abraham didn''t notice Dennis either. He thought about it and said, "but my ideal candidate is Rogers."


    "Super serum has a dose for two. Why can''t you give Dennis a chance?" From the first day of training until now, but from the performance of training, Dennis even did better than many veterans, so Phillips would argue.


    "You remember the first day you entered the strategic science reserve, Dennis to agent Carter..." Abraham wanted to find out Wu Qizhe''s shortcomings, but Phillips directly interrupted.


    "It''s too normal to like beautiful girls. If you deny someone, doctor, I can''t understand. We are cultivating super soldiers, not a killing machine without feelings." Phillips said eloquently.


    Abraham was speechless, and that''s not what he meant.


    "Well, it''s useless to talk more. It''s courage to win a battle." Phillips took out a grenade from the armory car beside him, pulled off the safety rope and threw it to the training ground. He drank softly: "there are grenades."


    On the training ground, the recruits who were receiving special training were flustered and fled. Only Rogers threw the grenade in his arms and yelled, "run, hide!"


    Wu Qizhe didn''t run away or stamp. He knew that this moment belonged to the captain of the United States. If he missed this scene, would he not be a super soldier.


    Just then, Rogers threw the grenade out of his arms. He didn''t worry about the direction at all. The grenade was thrown in Carter''s direction.


    Carter was a little flustered. Even though he had received military training, he was still flustered. In many cases, on-the-spot reaction was not so easy. Wu Qizhe steps forward and flies over. Before Carter reacts, Wu Qizhe falls to the ground and rolls continuously. It''s really delicious.


    Thank you for your support, new book issue, collection and recommendation

 Chapter 18

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Carter was tightly held by Wu Qizhe in her arms, rolling continuously, and her body was squeezed. Of course, she believed that she could escape. Although she was a little flustered, it also made her feel the man''s concern for her in front of her. So desperate to save her, women are always easily moved by some small things.


    Wu Qizhe has put agent Carter on the ground. Her soft hair is mixed with some weeds, but her beauty is not damaged.


    Delicate and delicate face, delicate red lips, sharp chin, cheeks from time to time flashing red halo, breathing slightly, Carter is particularly attractive at this time!


    Carter looked at Wu Qizhe''s handsome face, and suddenly felt that he was not so annoying. On the contrary, he felt that his heart beat faster. Looking at each other''s lips, she closed her eyes. Maybe she was lost in a moment.


    "Fake grenades, clear the alarm, return to the team." At this time, it was informed.


    This untimely notice also woke up Carter. She pushed Wu Qizhe away, arranged his clothes and stood up. Looking back at his twisted face, she found that Dennis had hit a stone.


    Wu Qizhe rubbed his head and looked at Carter depressed.


    Carter''s worry flashed over his face. It seemed that it would be OK. The posture of rubbing his head suddenly felt a little cute and funny. He gave each other a charming look and left with a graceful figure.


    The soldiers who hid knew that the grenade was fake and regretted it. It was a good chance to show.


    "Is this a test?" Asked Rogers, sitting on the floor.


    "I admit that Rogers is worthy of affirmation, but isn''t Dennis brave enough to sacrifice his life to save his companion?" Phillips naturally said that Wu Qizhe was desperate to save Carter.


    Naturally, Dr. Abraham couldn''t see that Wu Qizhe was just familiar with the plot. What he had just done was just a play. By the way, he won the favor of the beauty.


    "Well, even Dennis passed the test." At last, Dr. Abraham changed his words.


    "That''s right. A man who can spare no effort to save his companions is definitely a good soldier." Phillips laughs


    Wu Qizhe didn''t know that he had passed the test, so he went to Carter in the evening.


    Peggy Carter didn''t look at Wu Qizhe''s face. He even had a gentle smile on his face. Wu Qizhe''s eyes were different, but he might not know it.


    When Wu Qizhe said his purpose, that is, the invitation to dinner, Peggy Carter gladly agreed, which made him feel overjoyed.


    Two people eat in the training base, although the food is still the same, but because the people who eat at the same table are different, the feeling is naturally different.


    Several soldiers who had been trained together came up to make a noise, which made Wu Qizhe blush.


    Peggy Carter was a little surprised. I didn''t expect that Dennis would be shy, and it was because of her that she was shy. Thinking of this, she suddenly raised the man opposite, which was also very likable. She didn''t like the man who was a mouthful in the first impression. Relying on her good appearance, she went everywhere to hook up with little girls.


    After dinner, they went back to their homes, but when they left, Peggy Carter was very upset.


    When I got back to the dormitory, I found that Rogers was the only one. When I asked, I knew that the dormitory had been emptied because the experiment was going to be carried out tomorrow. Of course, he could stay, because he also passed. Rogers said, "we both passed the test. The doctor has just come to me. Let me pass the news to you."


    "Well, Congratulations, Steve." The legendary life of Captain America is finally about to begin, and I also have a surprise. Not only did I pass the test, but it went as smoothly as Peggy Carter. As for Steve Rogers, I can only say I''m sorry. You''d better be your Captain America. Peggy Carter was delayed by you for half a century, in order not to let this tragedy happen again, Of course, only to help you resist the fierce agent beauty.


    In this way, his two tasks will be settled, and there will be only the last magic cube in the universe, which is also the most fatal. The system''s erasure can''t be just a joke!


    Of course, he is also ready to go to the battlefield. In addition to his main task, he can also get survival by killing enemy soldiers on the battlefield. It''s just a pity that a soldier killed so many zombies at 10 o''clock in the biochemical crisis. To be honest, he doesn''t have so much resistance to killing people, let alone on the battlefield.


    The next day, Wu Qizhe and Steve Rogers left the military camp with Carter, got on the old car and went to Brooklyn.


    "Carter, you''re beautiful today." Wu Qizhe praised it.


    White Wu Qizhe one eye, did not speak, but today she really has make-up, although the clothes are still that one.


    "Where are we going now?" Wu Qizhe asked.


    "Super soldier''s lab." Peggy Carter said that if you take him there, he will know later.


    Steve, sitting in the front row, turned his head, looked at a man and a woman behind him and said with a smile, "actually, you two look like a couple."


    Wu Qizhe smiles: "Steve, you are so discerning." He was about to put his arm on Carter''s shoulder, but he was patted away by the other side.


    Wu Qizhe looks at Carter helplessly. Carter turns his face aside and doesn''t speak. Although he doesn''t agree with Steve, he doesn''t object.


    When the car was moving forward, the four people in the car were silent, and the driver didn''t speak directly.


    Peggy Carter looked at Wu Qizhe and said seriously, "why did you save me yesterday?"


    Wu Qizhe did not know when he had a coin in his hand. He was dancing at his fingertips. Looking out of the window, he slowly said, "what''s the reason? Maybe something is more important than life." Although the expression on the face has not changed, the words contain deep affection.


    With a shiver in her heart, Peggy Carter covered her red lips and did not speak or speak. She already had the answer in her heart. Although she was trained as an agent, maybe she would never learn to disguise in front of Dennis in the future.


    Finally, the old car, like in the movie, stopped outside an antique shop.


    Wu Qizhe got out of the car first. When Carter got out of the car, he put out his hand in a funny way.


    Peggy Carter in the car smiles. Her moving facial features are particularly beautiful. She gracefully hands her little hand to Wu Qizhe.


    Get out of the car, naturally can''t let the other party hold their hands.


    Seeing that the other party didn''t let go, Carter pulled out directly and glared at Wu Qizhe angrily, saying, "follow me." He said that he had led the way.


    Wu Qizhe and Rogers followed, but he found that there seemed to be a lot of suspicious people around£¨ Please support me a lot. I''d like to ask for recommendation and collection during the new book period. Finally, I''d like to thank all the friends who support, collect and vote for this book.)

 Chapter 19

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Entering the antique shop, Carter and the secret agent signed each other and smoothly walked into the corridor. A door for making bookshelves was opened, and a secret experimental base appeared in front of the three people.


    Wu Qizhe is very clear about the plot of the film. He is not too surprised at what he sees. Instead, Rogers looked around curiously until he came to the last iron gate.


    Behind the iron door is the real laboratory. There are all kinds of instruments in the laboratory. Many people in white coats are carrying out the final inspection around the instruments. There are two test beds in the center of the laboratory, which should be the one Rogers lies on in the movie.


    Wu Qizhe felt a little unreal. He did not expect that he could become a so-called super soldier. Seeing that Captain Phillips was smiling at him in the distance, he nodded to the other side.


    When the three entered the laboratory, the workers on the scene all looked at it at the same time, with serious expression and dignified look. It seems that everyone knows that the so-called injection of super soldier serum is not without any risk.


    Three people walk from the elevator to the center of the laboratory.


    Dr. Abraham looked at the two young people in front of him and said with a smile, "if there is no problem, we can start right away."


    Wu Qizhe nodded. Naturally, Rogers had no problem.


    Abraham looked at Wu Qizhe and said, "Dennis, Colonel Phillips strongly recommended me to let you participate in this experiment. I hope you remember that the greater the strength of people, the greater the relative responsibility."


    "I know, doctor, I will be a competent American soldier and a good man." Wu Qizhe said with Abraham''s words.


    Abraham nodded and continued: "let me make it clear first that the super soldier experiment is not at all dangerous. If you want to quit now, it''s still too late." He also wanted to test their courage, of course, more on Wu Qizhe.


    "For the sake of the country and the people, we are not afraid of sacrifice." Wu Qizhe is full of lingran righteous said, but in the heart is thinking big truth who won''t say.


    "Me too." Rogers said seriously.


    "Well, take off your clothes." And Abraham said.


    Wu Qizhe had nothing to be shy about. Anyway, he took off his coat and soon showed his strong pectoralis major and perfect six pack abdominal muscles, which was much more attractive than Rogers'' thin figure.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t forget to wink at Carter. He seemed to say that my figure was not bad.


    It happened that Carter was looking at Wu Qizhe''s figure, but seeing his partner''s proud appearance, he couldn''t help but give him a pretty white eye.


    Wu Qizhe and Rogers are lying on the cold experimental equipment.


    Wu Qizhe looked at the three injection ports on the left and right sides. It seems that he also has the treatment of six bottles of super serum. Does this mean that there are only seven serum bottles in the movie!


    "Well, it''s about to start." Dr. Abraham continued, "Mr. stark, is the baseline ready?"


    A handsome middle-aged man in his thirties came over, who should be Tony Stark''s father. He said with a face lift: "the two of you together may consume all the electricity in Brooklyn, but we''re ready." Then he turned to go.


    Peggy Carter still looks at Wu Qizhe with a worried face. She knows that the experiment is still in the immature stage. She is really worried. Abra''s only lady, who showed no sign of leaving, had to warn, "agent Carter, would it be better if you stayed in the control room?"


    "OK, I''m sorry." Peggy Carter just left. As she was climbing the stairs, she looked back at Wu Qizhe, clenched her fist, and gave an encouraging look.


    Before the experiment began, Abraham took out a microphone, flicked it gently and let out a shrill sound, which focused everyone''s attention in the laboratory.


    "Today, we are not going further towards extinction, but the first step on the road to peace. The first is a series of minimally invasive injections, where the serum is injected into the muscles


    After Dr. Abraham''s tedious opening remarks, other people in the laboratory began to get busy. Two researchers put out an instrument and opened it. There were neat test tubes filled with blue serum.


    When everything was ready, Abraham began the countdown: "serum injection, countdown start, 5, 4, 3, 2, 1!"


    Soon the serum was completely injected into Wu Qizhe and Rogers.


    "Mr. stark, it''s time to start."


    Howard nodded and pulled down the handle of the machine beside him. Two platforms in the laboratory rose in vain. Soon the iron shell wrapped the platform, and only a glass cover was installed on his face.


    With Howard''s "ten percent, twenty percent..." voice, Wu Qizhe found that his eyes suddenly lit up, just like the sun.


    At the beginning, a sharp pain came, but it soon became a comfortable feeling. Wu Qizhe felt that every cell seemed to be beating, constantly dividing and fusing. The T virus in his body seemed to be strengthened again. Soon, a tired feeling came. He closed his eyes and couldn''t hear the outside.


    When Howard advanced to 70 percent, the test bed with Rogers suddenly gave a heartbreaking scream, while Wu Qizhe''s test bed did not move.


    And Peggy Carter in the control room panicked, good or bad, why Dennis didn''t respond at all.


    Araboham kept beating on Rogers'' glass mask. At least Rogers still responded. But when he knocked on Wu Qizhe''s mask, it was completely silent, giving people the feeling that something happened to the people inside.


    Peggy Carter couldn''t control her emotions. She rushed to the iron railing and yelled, "turn it off... Turn it off..." the worry and tension in her voice didn''t look like a calm agent should have.


    "Steve..." Abraham yelled a few more times, but Rogers just screamed. He asked Howard sterke to turn off the machine that connected the current.


    "No, don''t close it. I can handle it." Rogers'' firm voice came out of the test bench.


    Howard continues to rotate the current switch.


    Peggy Carter was flustered. She yelled, "Dennis is still in there. Dennis has no response. Can''t you see that?"


    But no one has a plan to stop, except Peggy Carter. This is to spend a lot of hard work, how can you stop at will, she was isolated in this moment.


    The current is pushed to 100%.


    Wu Qizhe''s test-bed is still silent.


    "Dennis..." a heart rending cry came out of Peggy Carter''s mouth, and she rushed down the stairs. All the mechanical equipment in the whole laboratory cracked, and the test bench, which was still shining before, was instantly silent.


    Peggy Carter was in front of Dennis''s test bench. She didn''t care whether the super soldier''s experiment was successful or not. She wanted Dennis to be safe.


    (please support, new book issue, recommend, collect, thank you, remember to add book group: 343363217)

 Chapter 20

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    When the test-bed was opened, everyone could not help exclaiming. Rogers had undergone earth shaking changes. He was not only tall, but also full of the whole platform. His chest muscles were full of pulsating force, full of impact and very eye-catching.


    But Wu Qizhe''s change is not so huge. His height of 1.8 meters is pulled to 1.88 meters, and his six abdominal muscles become eight. His muscles look strong and powerful at the same time. The only difference is not waking up.


    Compared with other people''s excitement, Peggy Carter rushed to Wu Qizhe''s face, put her head on his chest, felt his strong and powerful heartbeat, and then she was relieved. Looking at his face seemed to become more handsome and attractive. Peggy Carter made a slight mistake.


    Just when everyone was shocked and delighted by Rogers'' change, a man with eyes in the distance suddenly pulled out a lighter, which seemed to be some kind of switch. Under his operation, the explosives on the high platform exploded, the glass in the control room broke all over the ground, and all fell to the ground. Facing danger, the people around squatted on the ground subconsciously to make a dodge.


    The mysterious man in suit snatched the only serum and then shot Dr. Abraham quickly.


    The doctor is shot to the ground, the mysterious man runs away, and Steve Rogers chases him out.


    Peggy Carter didn''t react immediately because Wu Qizhe hadn''t woken up. When she saw that Rogers had gone after him, she took another look at Dennis. In the end, she chose to stay.


    .........


    When Wu Qizhe wakes up, he opens his eyes and seems to come to a place like a hospital. He turns to see Peggy Carter standing by and smiles at each other.


    "Dennis, you''re awake at last. Are you ok?" Peggy Carter asked with some uneasiness.


    "Do you think I look like something''s wrong?" Said also than his strong biceps.


    Wu Qizhe looked at his coat and said with a smile, "Peggy, did you help me put on the coat?"


    Peggy Carter nodded with a smile.


    Then some people came into the room, including Rogers and Colonel pulifys.


    "Dennis, just wake up. We''ve checked you and found that your health indexes are far higher than normal." "You''ve made it. You''ve become a super fighter. Congratulations," he said with a smile


    "It all depends on the cultivation of the state." Wu Qizhe said loyally.


    Phillips nodded with satisfaction: "report to London with me in three days."


    Wu Qizhe made a military salute: "for the sake of the country, for the sake of human life, death is like home."


    Capt. pripps left first. Rogers stayed and looked at Wu Qizhe enviously.


    "Rogers, what''s the matter with you? Aren''t you happy to be a super soldier?" Wu Qizhe asked knowingly.


    Rogers sighed and said nothing.


    Carter said with a smile: "Rogers is now a big celebrity. It''s a great task to sell treasury bonds in all States of the United States in the future."


    "Congratulations, Rogers." Wu Qizhe congratulated.


    "It''s not what I thought." Rogers said helplessly¡° It''s all about serving the country and working hard. " Wu Qizhe patted Rogers on the shoulder.


    In the evening, the three had dinner together. Wu Qizhe and Carter returned to the military camp together. Three days later, they will officially leave for Europe.


    Wu Qizhe thinks that the reason why Colonel pulifys brought himself to Europe is to verify the effectiveness of super soldiers. As for Rogers, who has been stereotyped as a perfect idol by members of Parliament for training, naturally he can not be brought to the European battlefield.


    Wu Qizhe is driving an old car. Peggy Carter is sitting in the co driver''s seat. He quietly reaches out his hand to cover each other''s little hands.


    Peggy Carter wants to pull away, but Wu Qizhe catches him firmly. Now there are only two of them in the car.


    "Peggy, nice to meet you." While Wu Qizhe was driving, he did not forget to turn his head to look at Peggy Carter.


    "I don''t think so." Peggy Carter said right and wrong.


    "Peggy, are you in England?" Wu Qizhe asked.


    "Yes." Peggy Kotter gave Wu Qizhe a white look: "did you know that today?"


    "Of course not." Wu Qizhe smile, some embarrassed way: "you say when we arrive in London, do you want to drop by your parents."


    As soon as Wu Qizhe talks about his parents, Peggy Kotter''s bright eyes suddenly fade.


    Wu Qizhe worried: "what''s the matter, you talk, I said something wrong." He panicked at the sudden change of Peggy Carter''s face.


    Peggy Carter looked at Wu Qizhe and said, "my parents are dead. They are also agents. They were killed by the Nazis in Europe."


    "I''m sorry, Carter. I didn''t mean to. I really don''t know." Wu Qizhe stopped the car in a corner and explained in a hurry.


    "It doesn''t matter." Peggy Carter waved her hand: "it''s all over... Scare..."


    Wu Qizhe suddenly held Peggy Carter in her arms and said affectionately in her ear, "Peggy, let me protect you in the future and never let you suffer any harm."


    "Well." Peggy Carter leaned on Wu Qizhe''s shoulder and answered softly.


    Two people separate, looking at Peggy Carter''s slightly ruddy cheek is particularly attractive, and the cherry like red lips, can''t help but lower the head to kiss, the lip contact, let Carter have a kind of slight electric shock feeling.


    Peggy Kurt takes the initiative to take Wu Qizhe''s neck, tenderly and tactfully respond, lilac dark degree, until some panting just separated from the opposite man.


    Just now, the kiss was not fierce, but it was particularly nostalgic, just like they were nostalgic for each other. What happened today made Peggy Carter see her mind thoroughly. Especially when Dennis didn''t react in the test bench, her worry at that moment was not false, she was really worried about this man.


    "Carter, it''s not good for you to be a woman in the military camp all day, or you might as well quit your present job." Wu Qizhe hesitated for a moment, looked at Carter and said slowly.


    Peggy Carter gave Wu Qizhe a white look: "I quit, don''t you support me!"


    "Of course." Wu Qizhe definitely nodded, without any ambiguity.


    "Thank you." Peggy cotter''s eyes are very gentle, but suddenly the words change: "I want to make a contribution to the world anti fascist war, I hope the people I like support me." Then he looked at Wu Qizhe without blinking¡° Of course, I definitely support Peggy Wu Qizhe said firmly.


    "That''s about the same." With a happy smile on her face, British rose Carter is so beautiful no matter when she is. After that, she takes the initiative to send her red lips, which is a warm kiss.


    Thank you for your support, new book issue, collection and recommendation

 Chapter 21

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Wu Qizhe, who returns to the training camp, lies in his single tent and looks at his body after super serum injection. He has reached an amazing C-level evaluation. Although it is not known whether the evaluation of the US captain is also C-level, he thinks that super soldiers have brought him great benefits.


    Wu Qizhe suddenly looked at the military cup on the table, and no one touched it. But the military cup was suddenly suspended in the air, and the pupil of his eyes changed slightly. Naturally, all these were his subtle manipulation of the wave of ideas. The military cup floated slowly over a certain distance to Wu Qizhe''s face, and the cap of the military kettle on one side slowly twisted open, The water in the kettle floated into the military cup out of thin air. Such an abnormal phenomenon can only appear in weightless space, but now this scene is happening in reality. Even if this is Marvel world, it is definitely not the future of superheroes everywhere. If Wu Qizhe''s performance is seen by others, it can definitely be understood as a supernatural phenomenon.


    Wu Qizhe feels that his mind wave control ability is much stronger. He doesn''t need to focus as much as Alice. Of course, if it happens, Wu Qizhe even doubts that his mind wave is more powerful than the tyrant in biochemical crisis 3.


    Peggy Carter, suddenly lifted the curtain of the tent, happened to see this amazing scene. The water was floating in the air, directly floating into the cup, covering her red lips, and said in surprise:


    "Dennis, what''s the matter with you?"


    Wu Qizhe slowly stops the control, hooks his finger and signals Peggy Carter to come.


    Peggy Carter sat by the bed, but Wu Qizhe stopped her waist and held her in her arms.


    Peggy Carter exclaimed, so she had to rely on Wu Qizhe. She only felt the heat coming from her ears.


    "This is a special ability after I injected super soldier serum. I hope only the two of us know about it for the time being. Will you keep it secret for me?" Wu Qizhe looked at Carter seriously.


    Carter hesitated a little, but nodded. Although she felt that she should tell Colonel pulifys about it, she still promised to keep it secret for Wu Qizhe.


    Looking down at the beautiful woman in his arms, Wu Qizhe suddenly has an impulse to crush her on the military bed.


    All of a sudden, Peggy Carter blushed. It turned out that Wu Qizhe''s hands around her waist unconsciously began to walk upstream of her moving body.


    Peggy Carter blushed and said in a low voice, "Dennis, stop it. It''s all soldiers outside the camp." Although she said no, she was soft and weak, just like little white sheep''s weak cry for help to the wolf.


    Wu Qizhe has already put his hand into her skirt


    Then he said with a proud smile, "what about the barracks? Even if it''s the White House, I want to have sex with you, I''ll do the same." Wu Qizhe felt that his desire / hope seemed to be magnified infinitely.


    Another kind of stimulation made Carter look confused. She told her to refuse because people would show up in the Barracks at any time. But the body has already responded to Wu Qizhe''s action.


    Peggy Carter was afraid and looking forward to a time when she was at a loss. She wanted to refuse to meet her. Her face was bright red and her eyes were purple.


    ... omitted


    "Dennis really can''t do it," said Peggy Carter, almost imploring


    Wu Qizhe was angry when he saw that he was not allowed to enter. He was trying to be a bully. Suddenly he saw Peggy Carter''s pathetic eyes, which made people heartache. A soft heart, only pressure / desire / fire, put on clothes, out of the tent, through the air. Peggy Carter put on her clothes in silence. My heart is very complicated. I don''t want to make Wu Qizhe unhappy, and I don''t want to do such embarrassing things in the military camp. I don''t know what to do for a while.


    Wu Qizhe went out of the tent to see the stars in the sky and the night was charming. There is also a gentle breeze, which makes people feel refreshed.


    I''m going to the European battlefield soon. What do I have to do when I go to the battlefield? Follow the charge like a soldier, and then wait until Captain America comes to join his roaring team?


    Just as Wu Qizhe''s mind was flying, he suddenly felt the fragrance coming from behind him, and then he had a coat on his body.


    Wu Qizhe felt a warmth in his heart. He did not need to see it. He knew Paige was coming. The perfume of her body was still familiar with him. I think she felt guilty about what he had just done.


    Wu Qizhe turned his head. Sure enough, Peggy Carter''s face was full of sadness and frown. The Phoenix''s eyes were dim, like a frightened fawn. Can''t see beauty agent valiant appearance completely, can''t help heartache comfort way: "Peggy is OK, you don''t put on the heart."


    Peggy just looked at Wu Qizhe with her bright Phoenix eyes like stars in the sky. Gradually some wet: "here is the camp, we can not be seen by others, you tell me how to behave in the future." In fact, there''s another reason she didn''t say. She didn''t want to leave her first time in the camp.


    Wu Qizhe saw that Peggy Carter''s eyes were slowly covered with water vapor, which affected his nerves like smoke and rain in March. He quickly coaxed: "Peggy, I''m wrong. I''m sorry." Then he bent down and made faces. I''ve lost all my male dignity.


    Peggy Carter just broke her tears and laughed. It''s beautiful and intoxicating.


    Wu Qizhe and Carter saw the starry sky, took Peggy by the hand and sent her back to her residence in the military camp. Along the way, there were not many people in the camp, because they were going to Europe in three days, and many people had asked for leave to go home.


    .......


    When he returned to his private tent, Wu Qizhe calmed down and began to think about whether his just performance was a little abnormal. Of course, he never denied that he liked beautiful women, but he couldn''t control himself in the barracks. Whether he was too anxious or not made him think deeply.


    Recalling scenes in Captain America movies, why did he suddenly have such a big change? He suddenly remembered what Dr. Abraham said to Captain America in the movie: "serum can increase all aspects of people, so the good become better, and the bad become worse."


    Is it true that I / desire / hope has been magnified infinitely, or that my dark side has been magnified infinitely, shaking my head and dispelling my thoughts? It seems that my behavior just now can''t prove anything. In fact, as a man, it''s normal that he doesn''t like to do that.


    Wu Qizhe picked up the military kettle on the table and made a sudden "squeak" sound on the surface of the kettle. It sank in and flattened completely. He felt that he didn''t use much power. Well, even if the quality of the U.S. military kettle is poor, it''s too exaggerated to twist it so easily!


    And he still remembers that the American captain in the movie is also very strong in physical quality. The bullet has almost no damage to him, and can only be embedded in the surface of the skin, and can not cause real damage at all.


    (this chapter has a complete version, to see plus friends group: 343363217; I''m looking for recommendation tickets, reward and collection for new books. Thank you. Finally, I recommend a good book "top leading role designer" from my friends. It''s very good.)

 Chapter 22

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    At the end of 1941, Wu Qizhe formally went to the European battlefield. World War II was in full swing, and Nazi planes and artillery were still flying in European airspace.


    Capt. Phillips and his legion have formally entered the French front line, and the war is gradually becoming stalemate from a one-sided posture.


    The German Hydra Corps often went deep into the enemy''s rear, cut off the important supply points of the allies, and assassinated important figures, which made the whole battlefield situation at a standstill for a while.


    At this time, Wu Qizhe and his team came into being. They did not face the battlefield directly, but they fought against the Hydra group everywhere.


    The hydra''s sub bases in Europe were constantly destroyed by Wu Qizhe and his team, who were the first pair to join the super soldiers with him.


    Time will soon come to the end of June 1943, Wu Qizhe and his team have completely become the idol of the Allied forces, whether you are French or British, as long as you mention the Dennis assault team, you will not hesitate to give a thumbs up.


    In addition to fighting the hydra, Wu Qizhe and his team would continue to penetrate into the enemy''s interior, destroy the enemy''s supplies, and carry out decapitation operations, almost without failure.


    ......


    At a camp on the outskirts of Paris, Wu Qizhe and his commando team completed the mission and rushed back to the camp before dark.


    Returning to the camp, Wu Qizhe naturally received heroic treatment and cheers. Of course, he has long been familiar with this situation.


    Wu Qizhe went directly to report to Colonel Phillips.


    As soon as he saw Wu Qizhe, Colonel pripps went forward and gave him a big hug: "Dennis, you have done a great job. You have made a great contribution to our allies."


    "It''s my duty to serve the country and the people." Wu Qizhe full of blood said.


    "Yes, yes, we are American super soldiers." Phillips asked Wu Qizhe to sit down and said solemnly, "I want to tell you a piece of news now. I hope you can calm down and don''t be reckless."


    Wu Qizhe frowned, obviously thinking of something: "you mean something happened to Peggy?"


    Captain Phillips nodded: "this morning, agent Carter, he sent a message to our allies. He was caught by the Hydra in the middle of the way. The person who escaped back brought a message saying that you should go to the appointment alone, or agent Carter might be...". Next, Phillips didn''t say, but the meaning was self-evident.


    "Tell me where." Wu Qizhe didn''t even think about it. He had to rush to rescue Peggy immediately.


    "I advise you to think about it. Your safety is not your own business. You are a flag of the US military on the European battlefield." Phillips said in a loud voice.


    "Don''t think about it at all. Just tell me the address." Then he said seriously, "Captain, have you forgotten my identity? I''m a super soldier in the United States. I''ll not only bring Peggy back, I''ll come back safe and sound.


    "Alas..." Phillips knew that he couldn''t persuade Wu Qizhe, and finally he could only tell him the address.


    Wu Qizhe rode a motorcycle whistling out of the camp and came to an old factory thirty miles away from the camp.


    It is obvious that it has been bombed beyond recognition. Wu Qizhe drove directly into the factory building on his motorcycle.


    Surrounded by ruins and no one, Wu Qizhe roared: "I''ve already come here, so you don''t have to hide your head and show your tail. Come out quickly and let Peggy go!" There are more than ten figures in the ruins. Everyone is holding a laser gun made of Rubik''s cube. The leader is a man and a woman. The man is full of whiskers, while the woman is enchanting. She is nearly 1.8 meters tall. She is dressed in a green tight leather suit, with bare shoulders and slender waist. The curve is very clear. She is extremely sexy and has a charming temperament at a glance.


    Wu Qizhe knows that the red skeleton can''t catch himself in person, but the bearded man in front of him looks a little familiar. By the way, he''s the saber toothed tiger in Wolverine. As for this woman, I don''t know. She should not be an ordinary person.


    Carter was taken out from behind, accompanied by an American soldier, both of whom had their arms tied and their mouths covered with cotton cloth.


    Peggy Carter''s eyes were anxious. He obviously looked at Wu Qizhe and told him to leave him alone.


    "I''ve come. You let Peggy go. I''m at your disposal." Wu Qizhe stares at the group of people in front of him angrily.


    "That''s not good, little brother. When we let your little lover go, will you let us handle it?" Leather beauty, with enchanting cat steps, walks to Carter. Her slightly long nails run across Carter''s face and looks at Wu Qizhe: "I advise you to be obedient, or your little lover will suffer."


    "If you don''t let Carter go, I won''t be caught with all my hands. There are more than ten people here, each with laser weapons. In addition to you and the fierce man in front of you, are you afraid that I can''t escape?" Wu Qizhe deliberately provoked each other.


    "Yes, viper, if you don''t look at me, Victor creed, what a little American super soldier is." Saber toothed tiger said.


    The Viper laughed and did not speak. He threw a medicine bottle out of his hand and threw it in the direction of Wu Qizhe.


    Wu Qizhe borrowed it and saw the blonde woman called Viper by saber toothed tiger. She said with a smile, "as long as you drink this bottle of medicine, I''ll let your little lover go."


    Wu Qizhe opened the bottle cap, smelled no peculiar smell, looked at each other and said fiercely: "I can drink the medicine, but if you don''t let Carter go, you''ll wait to bear my anger."


    "Sister, I''m afraid." The blonde patted her chest and said with a smile, "don''t worry, my sister is very trustworthy when dealing with a handsome guy like you."


    "Hum." Wu Qizhe snorted coldly. Regardless of Peggy Carter''s worried eyes, he drank the medicine in the bottle.


    "All right, let''s go." Before Wu Qizhe spoke, the blonde put it in directly.


    After cutting off the rope, Peggy Carter rushed into Wu Qizhe''s arms with tears in her eyes: "how can you be so stupid? How can you do it?"


    Wu Qizhe had already felt his head shaking slightly. He held Peggy''s shoulder and said firmly, "Peggy, you go quickly." Then he took another look at the soldier: "make sure Peggy is safe for me to stay back in the camp."


    "I''m not going. I''m going. Let''s go together." Peggy Katla tugs at Wu Qizhe''s clothes and is unwilling to let go.


    Wu Qizhe whispered in Peggy''s ear, "you leave first. You stay. It''s not convenient for me to escape. I''ll be fine."


    Peggy Carter stopped her tears and looked at Wu Qizhe. She didn''t want to be a burden to Dennis. She followed the soldiers out of the abandoned factory and rode away on a motorcycle.


    Thank you very much. Thank you all for supporting this book. Finally, I would like to recommend my friend''s new book "Oriental dimension invasion" to marvel

 Chapter 23

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    The blonde Viper looked at Wu Qizhe, narrowed her eyes into a slit, and said with a smile, "my sister has let your little lover go according to the promise. Can you arrest her now?"


    Wu Qizhe took a look at the blonde, and a group of members of the Hydra staring at themselves, disdaining to say: "it depends on whether you have this ability."


    "I knew it. I had to do it." Then the saber toothed tiger raised his big fist and jumped on it.


    At the moment when the saber toothed tiger''s fist was about to hit Wu Qizhe''s face, his eyes suddenly coagulated and his black pupils kept enlarging.


    The saber toothed tiger only felt his fist beating on an invisible wall, incomparably hard. The next second, before he could react, he suddenly felt a strong impact on his body.


    In the sight of the blonde, the saber toothed tiger suddenly flew out like a shell flying car. It directly penetrated the wall behind and flew out of the house. I don''t know how far away it is.


    But the blonde knows the power of saber toothed tiger. Unexpectedly, the American handsome guy just stares at him. He flies out like a kite without a trace.


    Wu Qizhe''s idea wave was released with all his strength. With the effect of the bottle of liquid medicine, a strong sense of dizziness came, and his body fell to the ground uncontrollably. However, Wu Qizhe didn''t fall to the ground, but fell into a fragrant and soft body.


    Seeing that Wu Qizhe was about to fall to the ground, the blonde Viper stepped forward and let him fall in his arms. Her slender nails crossed each other''s cheek. She thought that Wu Qizhe was really a strong, handsome and likable man. No wonder the leader valued him so much.


    The blonde viper is only 19 years old this year, but she has great talent. As a mercenary, she is sought after by employers, and she has just joined the company with the help of Hydra.


    ........


    The blurred vision became clear slowly. In the eye, there was a chandelier and a gorgeous room. Wu Qizhe didn''t know how long he had been sleeping. He felt as if he had been sleeping for a century. His chaotic thoughts made him forget what he had done there.


    "Honey, you''re awake..."¡°


    A sweet call calls Wu Qizhe''s wandering thoughts back. He turns his head in surprise. He is surprised to find that there is a woman in his arms, with delicate face, typical European and American women, blonde hair and blue eyes. But he can''t remember who the other party is for a moment, and hesitates to say: "you... Who are you?"


    The blonde Viper smiles. "I''m your lover Ophelia. We''re at the Hydra base now."


    "Ophelia, Hydra." The more Wu Qizhe listened, the more confused he felt. He seemed to have an impression, but he seemed to have no impression.


    Seeing each other''s face struggling, the blonde lady gently hugged Wu Qizhe''s head and looked at each other. Her blue eyes gave out a faint light and said, "you are Denis Victor, you are a German, your favorite person is Ophelia Sarkisian, and the hydra is your faith and the object of your firm loyalty."


    Wu Qizhe shook his head, looked at Ophelia again and said with a smile, "Ophelia, why are you in my room?"


    Ophelia said with a smile, "we are lovers. Isn''t that normal?" Biting red lips, face with a charming look, snow-white shoulders down, is the curve of the graceful figure, the body does not see the slightest clothes.


    "Yes, too." Wu Qizhe said with a smile. After thinking about it, he suddenly jumped on Ophelia, bit each other''s ears and said, "I want to talk to you now... Hehe."¡° It''s not going to work. " Ophelia is nervous, everything before is memory implantation, but the handsome guy opposite is obviously serious.


    "Why not."


    "Ah..."


    The gums shake gently, and a fierce battle begins. Ophelia didn''t expect that she just tampered with each other''s memory, but she really accompanied herself. Of course, she set herself as the other''s lover in her memory. Originally, she was selfish, but she didn''t expect that it happened so quickly.


    In a fierce battle at noon, Ophelia was particularly obsessed with Wu Qizhe when the battle stopped. She could not hide her charming eyes. If she was not too tired, she planned to fight with Wu Qizhe again.


    When the viper, Ophelia, left the room, Wu Qizhe''s face turned and sneered. He almost lost his memory just now. Thanks to the system''s reminder, and his brain, which had been strengthened twice by T virus and super serum, was able to resist each other''s mental erosion. Of course, in the end, he took advantage of himself, Wu Qizhe didn''t feel guilty at all. You wanted to hurt me, but at last I was surprised. Looking at the blood stains on the sheets, he was surprised. Unexpectedly, it was the first time for the famous lady Hydra. It was really a surprise.


    As for returning to the U.S. military camp, Wu Qizhe doesn''t plan to go back for the time being. Maybe it''s easier to realize his ultimate goal, the magic cube, by staying inside the hydra!


    In the evening, Wu Qizhe had dinner with the red skeleton. The mask on the red skeleton''s face had not been removed. Accompanied by Dr. Zola, who used Rubik''s cube to make all kinds of laser weapons in the movie, of course, there is also lady Ophelia, the hydra.


    "Where is this, Mr. Schmidt?" Wu Qizhe asked.


    "This is, of course, our Hydra base, camp Hydra." Red skeleton said with a smile, and looked at Ophelia quietly. It was reassuring to get the affirmative look from the other side.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t know what''s wrong. Recently, I always have a lot of things I can''t remember." Wu Qizhe pointed to his head and said.


    Red skeleton waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. You were injured while performing a secret mission some time ago. It''s normal that you can''t remember some things."


    "My body has fully recovered. If there is anything for the motherland, the head of state that I need to serve, please let Mr. Schmidt give the order." It looks like a fanatic who has the courage to devote himself to the cause.


    Red Skull nodded with satisfaction, looked at Ophelia quietly, waved his hand to Wu Qizhe to sit down first: "your injury is just good, you are not in a hurry to go to the battlefield, there are many opportunities to serve the head of state in the future." Red Skull naturally thinks that if he sends Wu Qizhe out in a hurry to carry out the task, in case he meets the other party''s acquaintances when carrying out the task, he will let the super soldier go in vain when he remembers that the next son recovers? In the past year or so, he has deeply felt the strength of the other party, far beyond the ordinary people''s physique and perfect execution ability, but he has made the Hydra organization miserable.


    So red skull thinks that it''s better for Ophelia to hypnotize Wu Qizhe for a period of time, and thoroughly cultivate the other party into a loyal servant of the Nazis to carry out the task.


    When she came back to her room in the evening, Ophelia was with him. They hit it off and naturally had a fierce fight. After that, Ophelia hypnotized Wu Qizhe again, loyal to Germany, loyal to / Na / Cui, and finally one of his favorite people was Ophelia sarkishan.


    (please give me more support, new book issue, recommendation and collection. By the way, this chapter has a complete version, plus group: 343363217)

 Chapter 24

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Five months have passed since Wu Qizhe disappeared. Since he rescued Carter that day, Wu Qizhe never came back.


    Some people say that super soldier Dennis Wu is missing, others say that the German ambush was captured, and others think that maybe super soldier Dennis Wu is dead. Of course, there is only one person whose belief has never changed. She firmly believes that Wu Qizhe is still alive. She is Peggy Carter.


    In November 1943, five kilometers away from the front line in Italy, Rogers, dressed in funny clothes, was playing his specialty on the stage in the US military camp. There were a large number of soldiers below.


    "Are there any volunteers?" Rogers asked aloud from the stage.


    "Why are we here if we don''t want to?" The soldiers under the stage came a burst of laughter: "we want to see my sister." This sentence immediately won everyone''s sympathy, everyone is a soldier, for a long time in the European War battlefield, beauty song and dance performance is rare to see once, Rogers on the stage chatter, they have long been impatient.


    Rogers on the stage was a little at a loss. After a long time, he said, "I think they only sing one song." After a pause, he continued, "but... I''ll see what I can do."


    The American soldiers under the stage did not forget to tease Rogers.


    "Go ahead, sweetheart."


    "You have good boots, sweetheart."


    Rogers said, "come on, guys, we''re on the first team."


    Soon Rogers got a more exaggerated move from a soldier under the stage.


    "Captain." A soldier turned his back to Rogers, took off his pants and pointed to his ass: "sign here!"


    Funny but exaggerated behavior is naturally much more interesting than Rogers performing on it alone. The cheers on the scene are higher and higher, and some people even throw things at Rogers. Fortunately, Rogers also has a shield. It is obvious that Rogers, a famous American Idol, is not popular in the military camp.


    Rogers had no choice but to come down. A group of American girls in short skirts came onto the stage with happy steps, and they were immediately sought after by the soldiers. The long face had been fighting for months and accumulated the desire for women, which was obviously what they wanted.


    Rogers came to the left side of the stage and drew cartoons with his pencil. The sudden heavy rain didn''t affect his creation and won''t win the support of the soldiers. He could only draw cartoons to relieve his depression.


    "Hello, Steve." Rogers looked behind him and realized it was Peggy Carter. He said, "Hi."


    "Hi." Carter held his clothes and sat in the corner of the stage above Rogers: "actually, I shouldn''t have come here. Your performance is very good."


    "Yes." Rogers touched his nose and looked unhappy: "I need to improvise. My audience used to be..."


    "Children." Peggy Carter spoke for Rogers and continued, "I know you''re America''s new hope."


    "Every time I go to a state, Treasury sales go up 10 percent."


    "Sounds like Senator Brad''s idea."


    "At least he asked me to do that, and Phillips wanted to keep me in the lab Thinking of this, Rogers felt that there was no hope for his future.


    Peggy Carter said in a bewitching tone, "are these the only two choices you have? Lab mice or dancing monkeys, you know, you can do more than that Rogers thought for a moment and said nothing.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "My dream for a long time is to go to the foreign battlefield, to the front line, to serve the country." Rogers shook his head and said, "when I finally got what I wanted, I was wearing tight clothes..." Rogers was still talking, but suddenly an ambulance came from the camp to lift the wounded.


    Rogers said with feeling: "they seem to have just fought a vicious battle."


    "These soldiers are the worst." Carter continued: "Schmidt sent an army, 200 soldiers to fight, less than 50 of them came back, you have 107 regiment in the audience, the others are either killed or captured."


    "107 Corps." Asked Rogers suspiciously.


    "What''s the matter?" Carter pretended not to understand, but in fact, she had already inquired about it.


    They went to see Captain Phillips, but the captain didn''t agree with Rogers'' rescue plan at all. Rogers was going to work alone.


    "Do you have any plans to go to Austria?" When he came to the military tent and saw that Rogers was already packing, Carter showed a successful smile on his face.


    "If you can." Rogers was determined to save his friend.


    "You heard the Colonel say that your friend may have died." Carter pretended to dissuade.


    "But not sure." Rogers still sticks to his decision.


    "Even so, planning takes time."


    "When the plan is ready, it''s too late." Rogers put on his fur and went straight out of the tent.


    Peggy Carter went after her.


    Rogers looked at Peggy Carter as if he wanted encouragement. He looked at her and said, "you say I can do more than that. Is that true?"


    "It''s true." Carter''s pretty face was positive.


    "Then let me go." Rogers rushed into the driver''s seat of the SUV.


    "I can do more than that." Carter looked at Rogers and said.


    ........


    Agent Carter called Howard stark and flew a military plane directly to heidra barracks in clausburg.


    "We''ll take you to the door," Howard stark said as he operated the plane


    "As close to the target as possible." Rogers looked at Peggy Carter and said, "you may have trouble landing!"


    "You''re not, either."


    "If I''m in trouble, just shoot them."


    "They''ll shoot you, too." Peggy Carter warned.


    Rogers knocked on his shield: "I hope it works."


    "Agent Carter, if you''re not in such a hurry, I think we can enjoy the cheese hot pot later." Howard, the pilot, suggested. Peggy Carter took a look at Howard. She was not in the mood at all, and she would not accept the invitation from the other party. She said, "Stark is the best civilian pilot I have ever seen. Only he dares to take off in this climate. We are lucky to have him here."


    "So you two... Are you really going to... Eat cheese hotpot?" Rogers didn''t know what to think, so he suddenly asked.


    Peggy Carter handed Rogers a rectangular object: "this is the transceiver. Start it when you''re ready. We''ll find you according to the signal."


    Suddenly there was gunfire in the air and Rogers had to get off the plane ahead of time.


    Seeing that Rogers was about to parachute, Peggy Carter had to say her ultimate goal: "Rogers, I hope you can help me find Dennis and bring him back."


    Rogers remembered that none of them had seen Dennis. He knew that Peggy Carter had been cooperating with him all the time in order to help him find Dennis. He made an OK gesture and jumped off the plane, but how could he feel sour.


    Peggy Carter closed the cabin door. Almost every word she said to Rogers today was to pave the way for the final request. There was no other superfluous meaning to express. When she got the news that Dennis was in Hydra barracks and Rogers was so nice to come to the barracks to perform, she had already come up with this idea.


    She knew that if she asked Captain Phillips, she would take the overall situation into consideration and would not agree to the plan to rescue Dennis, so she could only actively encourage Steve Rogers.


    (please give me more support, new book issue, collection, recommendation ticket and reward. Brother Lanling is here. Thank you all for supporting this book. Thank you. You are the driving force for me to keep on writing. Please never give up the film and TV infinite adventure. I love this job and my book friends. As long as you like to read it, I will write it all.)

 Chapter 25

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    At a test base inside the heidra barracks, red skull and Dr. Zola are inspecting secret weapons, along with Wu Qizhe and Ophelia.


    The whole laboratory is full of high-end science fiction weapons made by Rubik''s cube, glowing blue. Wu Qizhe himself also assigned a weapon made of Rubik''s cube.


    With the strange sound from time to time in the barracks and even the sound of gunfire, the red skeleton rushed to the monitor immediately. When he saw the prisoners running out of the dungeon, he immediately wondered:


    "What''s the matter?" Red Skull immediately made emergency measures and sounded the alarm.


    The United States captain''s action is in full swing, so that the whole haidelar barracks are lit up in a sea of fire, from time to time the laser gun battle, it is a real-life version of Star Wars.


    The constant explosion and destruction completely blocked the way out of Captain America and Barnes, and they had to climb up the railing to find a way out.


    At this moment, the voice of the red skeleton sounded. He had packed the Rubik''s cube in a sealed box, with Dr. Zola, Wu Qizhe and Mrs. Hydra planning to escape.


    "Captain America, I''m so excited. I''m your fan." Red skull had a strange smile on his face.


    Rogers saw the red skull, and the man beside him, Dennis, whom he knew well, was accompanied by a charming woman.


    "Dennis, I''ll go first. You can take good care of Captain America for me." Then he and Dr. Zola left first.


    Wu Qizhe looks at Rogers, or Captain America. They come to the opposite side of the railing, followed by Ophelia.


    "Dennis, do you know me? I''m Rogers Rogers said excitedly, "Carter asked me to come to you and let me take you back."


    Before Wu Qizhe spoke, Ophelia said, "Carter, I''m the only woman in Dennis." Said also affectionately pasted in opposite party shoulder.


    Wu Qizhe shrugged and asked Ophelia not to lie on her shoulders: "don''t you see that there are still enemies?"


    "Oh." Ophelia answered softly and stood behind Wu Qizhe, just like a obedient little woman.


    "I don''t care whether you are captain of the United States or not, but if you dare to break into the barracks of our German Empire today, you will have the consciousness of death." With that, he rushed over and hit Rogers'' shield with an iron fist.


    Strong impact directly took Rogers to fly back. Fortunately, Barnes at the back blocked it. Otherwise, the punch could make Captain America fly directly into the sea of fire.


    "Rogers, he''s not Dennis we know anymore. You can''t be lenient." Barnes helped Captain America up.


    Wu Qizhe disdained: "do I need your mercy? Just let it go. "


    "Well, now that you don''t know who you are, I''ll wake you up and take you back to the barracks." Rogers said and rushed up, face is a punch, full of wind, can also hear the wind.


    Wu Qizhe easily grasped Rogers''s fist and said with a joke: "Captain America has such strength. It''s too funny." Said the side waist is a fierce kick, directly kicked Rogers fly out, really hit the edge of the iron railing, directly hit the depression, this shows how powerful the punch is.


    "Rogers, if you''re kind enough to fight back, we''re both going to die today." Barnes thought that Rogers was just thinking about his old love. After all, Rogers was very brave and far more than ordinary people. Rogers rubbed his abdominal pain, merciful, you try, this is simply a one-sided situation, ah, trembling to stand up, compared with the fist, will come again, shield also don''t want to, holding the shield but tied his hands and feet, casually throw the shield to the ground.


    As for the iron shield on the ground, it had been punched through by Wu Qizhe for a long time, and now it can''t be seen as it is.


    They still have to fight, but the iron fence in the middle suddenly separates them. Wu Qizhe looks back at Ophelia.


    "Honey, we must leave now, or the fire will get bigger and bigger and we will be in danger." Ophelia said with concern.


    Wu Qizhe nodded and looked at American captain Rogers: "Captain, if you can get out of this fire, I''ll teach you how to fight freely next time." He was about to walk into the gate behind him with Ophelia. Before he left, he said sarcastically, "your fist is like a sissy. You don''t have any strength. I don''t think it''s enough to tickle me."


    "Alas." Rogers looked at Wu Qizhe who left, sighed, felt the more and more scorching temperature, and quickly asked Barnes to leave.


    Wu Qizhe and Ophelia happen to meet Dr. Zola. They go to the basement together, find the antique car and leave together.


    Just in the course of fighting with the captain of the United States, Wu Qizhe checked the ability rating of the captain of the United States, and found that it was only level D, that is, the limit of ordinary people. His strength was two levels higher than that of the other side, and it was just physical strength. If he used his mind, Borges would not fight back.


    Looking at Wu Qizhe''s thoughtful appearance, Ophelia threw herself into each other''s arms and said in a delicate voice, "honey, what''s the matter with you? Are you in a bad mood?" It seems that Wu Qizhe is afraid of restoring his memory.


    Wu Qizhe stroked Ophelia''s golden hair and said with a smile, "it''s OK. The man with the shield is a little familiar."


    "How can it be? You''re only meeting for the first time today." Ophelia lay in Wu Qizhe''s ear and whispered softly. The fragrance from her mouth hit Wu Qizhe''s cheek from time to time.


    Dr. Zola, who was driving in front of the car, saw this scene and shrugged subconsciously. He knew that the tenderness of the Viper was not something that ordinary people could enjoy. It was a deadly poison, and even made you forget who you were. The American Super warrior who was made in the back was a living example.


    "Yes, how could I know him." Wu Qizhe shook his head and rubbed his temple: "how can I have a headache?"


    "Let me rub it for you." She put her slender fingers on Wu Qizhe''s temples and gently kneaded them. Ophelia thought it was the sequela of her excessive hypnosis and gave him a heartfelt massage.


    Wu Qizhe lay in the arms of Ophelia, sniffing the attractive perfume, feeling the attentive care of the other side, and satisfied, which was the lady''s attention, but not what anyone could enjoy. He had inquired the system before, why Mrs. The answer given by the system is that in Marvel movies, some cartoon characters will be added from time to time to help Wu Qizhe better complete the task.


    Wu Qizhe is very speechless. What''s better to accomplish is to increase the difficulty. Of course, he still has to thank the system. If the system didn''t remind him that he has already reached the way of the woman in front of him, that is, the way of Lady Hydra, he just gets along. He feels that Ophelia doesn''t want to be so timid as described in the cartoon, or maybe she is still young, After a lot of things, temperament will have a great change.


    Ophelia holds her forehead for Wu Qizhe. She doesn''t mind the other person leaning on her. Her eyes are gentle. She doesn''t seem to pretend at all. After more than five months of living together day and night, she loves the man in front of her more and more. She''s afraid that one day his memory will recover. Dr. Zola through the rearview mirror, looking at the back of the two people, very speechless, he has become a light bulb, I go! Of course, he didn''t dare to express any opinions. The latter two were ruthless.


    (please give me more support, new book issue, recommendation ticket, reward and collection. Thank you. Finally, I recommend my friend''s new book "top leading role designer". If you want to see different types, you can go to have a look.)

 Chapter 26

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    "Mr. brand, I''m sorry to inform you that Captain Steve Rogers is missing in the third area behind enemy lines. After the search by the reconnaissance team, there is no result. I can only announce that Captain Rogers was killed in the operation." Captain Phillips read corporal and fought.


    Agent Carter went into the tent and reported, "the last reconnaissance plane is back." Still holding a few black and white photos: "no sign of life."


    Phillips looked at the picture and asked the corporal, who was still typing, to have a cup of coffee.


    The corporal left the camp. Colonel Phillips left the picture on the table and sighed, "we can''t do anything with stark. He''s a rich man and the army''s biggest arms sponsor." Then he looked back at Carter with a serious look: "and you are nothing."


    "With all due respect, I don''t regret my behavior." Carter continued: "I don''t think captain Rogers regrets it either."


    "Do you think I care what you think?" he said? I gave you a chance, agent Carter, and now the golden boy of America is dead, and there are many good soldiers


    When Carter didn''t speak up, Captain Phillips continued: "to be honest, I really feel unworthy for Dennis. It''s only been a long time, and it''s been half a year since then, you''ve moved on. He really shouldn''t have run to save you."


    Carter was still calm face, suddenly full of anger: "Captain, although you are my superior, but please don''t denigrate my feelings for Dennis, I love Dennis, this has never changed."


    Phillips sneered: "I don''t know who is courting our American captain." Phillips just blurted out because he loved Dennis very much and felt unworthy of him.


    "No..." agent Carter took a deep breath, let his mood as soothing as possible, and continued: "these are my private affairs. I don''t need to explain them to you at all." She wanted to rescue Dennis more urgent than anyone else, otherwise she would not encourage Rogers to go to Hydra barracks.


    There was a sudden cry of surprise outside the tent and the sound of soldiers running.


    "They''re back."


    "I can''t believe it."


    ¡°.......¡±


    Carter''s face flashed a surprise. Did Rogers come back? Did he rescue Dennis? Thinking of this, she rushed out of the camp. She wanted to see Dennis first.


    Carter was disappointed. Rogers and hundreds of captured soldiers came back from the camp, but none of them was Dennis. Her white palm covered her red lips. She suddenly felt the urge to shed tears. Why haven''t you come back, Dennis.


    Rogers walked up to Carter and looked at the woman with red eyes in front of him. He didn''t know how to open his mouth. Instead, he told the other party that Dennis was rebellious and there was a woman around him. The relationship seemed very good. He didn''t know if it would be cruel, so he didn''t say anything.


    People around thought agent Carter was crying with joy, but only Carter knew that she was sad for Dennis. It was almost six months since they separated.


    Everyone cheered for Captain America''s heroic deeds, but Peggy Carter was not happy at all.


    At night, the troops were stationed in a nearby town and found a place to serve as a temporary command room. Captain Phillips wanted Rogers to form an elite team. Rogers agreed, of course, but the manpower should be selected from the group he rescued. In the evening, Rogers and the people he brought back held a simple celebration party in the town stronghold. Rogers gathered his favorite people and sat down at the bar to chat with his good friend Barnes.


    There was a light footstep behind him. Rogers and Barnes got up at the same time and turned to see Peggy Carter. Barnes''s eyes lit up, though still in military uniform.


    "Captain..." Carter said hello first.


    "Agent Carter."


    Looking at agent Carter face to face, to tell you the truth, he was not attracted by the beauty of the other side, which is absolutely a lie to himself. This is the most real idea of Captain USA at the moment.


    "I want to ask you if you saw Dennis during the rescue." Carter asked expectantly.


    "This..." Rogers didn''t know where to start.


    "You say, do you see Dennis or not, good or bad, you say, at least let me know that Dennis is still alive." Speaking of Peggy Carter''s weeping tone.


    Rogers did not speak, but Barnes said: "you said Dennis, I also saw, he lives very well, he is treason, it seems that the status is not low, there is a beautiful woman with him!" Naturally, he said this for his good friend Rogers. He could see that Rogers liked Peggy Carter. He also understood that when agent Carter was in the camp, he didn''t cry with joy when he saw Rogers. Instead, he was sad for Dennis Wu, who had a meeting with him. So he simply let the woman in front of him give up completely and create opportunities for Rogers.


    "You lied to me, how could it be, how could Dennis be treason, how could he fall in love with another woman." Peggy Carter was more and more excited, and her voice even overshadowed the discussion around her. She couldn''t believe that Dennis not only defected, but also fell in love with other women.


    "That''s what it is." Barnes shrugged.


    Or Rogers said a fair word: "Dennis doesn''t know us at all, like being brainwashed by the Nazis, but he does have a beautiful woman around him." He didn''t know why he added the last sentence.


    Crying tone, full of sincere emotion: "I knew, I knew, Dennis if it is not something, will come back to me." Wiping away the tears from the corner of his eyes, Carter continued: "Howard has some new weapons ready. Go and have a look tomorrow morning." After that, Carter didn''t stop and planned to leave.


    "Lady, I advise you not to wait for a man who won''t change his mind." It''s Barnes again.


    Peggy Carter gave Barnes a look of anger and said firmly, "I''ll wait for Dennis to come back until the day when my life dies." After that, Carter turned and left. Linglong''s nose was still slightly trembling, but she firmly believed that Dennis would come back, and she would fight her life to get him back.


    Looking at Carter, who had gone far away, Rogers said, "Barnes, you shouldn''t have told Carter the news."


    Barnes gave Rogers a white look. "If you don''t say that, you won''t get a chance." Then he shook his head again: "but even if I say so, it seems that it is difficult for you to have any chance." I patted Rogers on the shoulder.


    (please support me a lot. I want to collect new books, recommend tickets, review books, and reward them. Thank you very much.)

 Chapter 27

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    As the battle continued, the roaring commandos led by the US captain began to show their great power and lost several important strongholds of Hydra one after another, which made them famous for a while.


    World War II has come to an end, Berlin has been liberated, but red skull still insists on his ambition, he wants to conquer the world, the Nazi thought throughout every corner of the world.


    Dr. Zola, the weapon expert of Hydra, has fallen into the hands of the Americans. In this operation, the US captain''s roaring commando team also paid the price. His good friend Barnes fell into the cliff, which also made us captain Steve Rogers determined to eradicate the terrorist organization Hydra completely.


    .......


    "John Schmidt should be thrown into a lunatic asylum. He thinks he is a God, and he has to blow up half the world, starting in the United States." Said Colonel Phillips, pointing to the map behind him.


    All the members of the roaring commandos in the command center are here, as well as Howard stark, agent Carter, and many U.S. military intelligence personnel.


    "Schmidt''s power is beyond our ability. He just needs to cross the Atlantic Ocean, and he can smooth the whole East Coast in an hour. " Howard said solemnly.


    "How long do we have."


    "According to the mysterious friend, we have less than 24 hours." Said Colonel Phillips.


    "Where is he now?"


    "Hydra''s last camp, the Alps, 500 feet below the surface." Then he left the picture on the table.


    At a time when everyone was in a dilemma, the brave captain of the United States put forward the method of directly knocking on the door.


    ........


    Rogers broke into the last base of Hydra by himself. The laser gun under the shield of his American captain could not pose any threat to him.


    Soon Rogers was surrounded by members of the Hydra in all directions, each with a laser gun. Rogers was captured by the Hydra and entered the base.


    Rogers was taken to the command center where the red skull was. He saw Dennis standing behind the red skull.


    Red skull is making a lot of comments. He repairs the American team. He suddenly turns around and points his laser gun at Wu Qizhe


    "Dennis, I think it''s necessary for you to explain why the captain of the United States can take away our stronghold so coincidentally every time." Red Skull continued: "and why Ophelia is not here, haven''t you always been together?" From a long time ago, he began to suspect that the disappearance of Ophelia made him more confident in his own judgment.


    "You already know what else I can explain, the great Mr. Schmidt." Wu Qizhe said sarcastically.


    "Just admit it, but I can''t see that your heart is as vicious as mine, and you have killed Ophelia who has been with you for so long." Red Skull surprised way.


    "I just sent her to a safe place and didn''t want her to get involved in this dangerous whirlpool." Wu Qizhe didn''t really kill lady Hydra. He just knocked her unconscious and arranged her in a town at the foot of the mountain.


    "It''s touching, but it can''t cover up the fact that you betrayed Hydra. There''s only one result to treat traitors, that''s death." Said the red skull''s small laser gun has pulled the trigger, blue laser from the muzzle gushing out. Wu Qizhe dodged and avoided easily.


    Rogers broke free from the shackles of the Hydra members, left and right bow, two Hydra members instantly fainted under his iron fist.


    The glass in front of the command desk broke, and the members of the roaring assault jumped in one by one, holding machine guns and fighting bravely.


    Red Skull saw that the situation was not good and fled from the passageway of the command center in a hurry.


    By this time, the peripheral forces led by Colonel Phillips and agent Carter had begun to break through from the entrance, and Hailar''s last camp was in chaos. Of course, they had the advantage of laser guns, but they were not completely at a disadvantage for a while.


    "Rogers, I''m going after red skull. Do you want to go with me?" Wu Qizhe punches a hydra member who is about to shoot and says.


    "Of course, I have to avenge Barnes." With his own American captain''s shield, he chased out in the direction of red skull''s escape.


    The laser guns in the hands of Hydra members are very terrifying. As long as ordinary people are concentrated, they will be completely decomposed into molecules, and not even a cell will be left behind. However, the roar Raider team is not vegetarian. Although they still use machine guns, grenades and other weapons, they are far superior to ordinary people by virtue of their super strong military quality. When Hydra members are not completely concentrated, they are not able to use the laser guns, And they have the upper hand.


    The passage of the base was blasted directly from the outside by the people led by Colonel Phillips. Soon, the US army kept coming in through the gap. The Hydra members had no advantage, and now even the number of them was completely down.


    As the leader of the US military, you can always see a valiant figure, carrying a mini submachine gun, and the bullets are pouring down. The members of the Hydra fall under her muzzle one by one. Under her leadership, the US military is completely indomitable. The Hydra members are as vulnerable as paper in front of them.


    However, once in a while, one or two hapless members of the US army hit the muzzle of the hydra''s gun and were completely decomposed in an instant. All we could do was lament, continue to charge and continue to kill the enemy. Now it''s the battlefield. It''s time to kill the enemy, so we don''t have time to feel sad.


    Wu Qizhe and Rogers are closely behind the red skeleton, shooting a laser from time to time. Fortunately, with Rogers''s Shield of Captain America, they can easily block the deadly laser.


    As for Wu Qizhe, he didn''t plan to experience the feeling of laser shooting on himself. Although his physical quality is far superior to ordinary people, it''s a weapon made of the magic cube of the universe! It''s better not to kill yourself. If the captain of the United States is in front of the thunder, he will pick up the leak in the back.


    Rogers flung his shield out, tightly sandwiched in the middle of the iron door that was about to close. At this time, a hydra member dressed in mechanical clothes came out slowly. These are not the key points. The key point is that his hands can shoot a raging flame, which is several meters long. The hot temperature seems to melt the iron wall in the passage.


    Wu Qizhe and Rogers had to stay away from each other for a while. Just when he was going to use his mind wave to reverse the fire for each other, another intersection of the passage suddenly rang out the gunfire, and then there was the explosion of the tin man. After the explosion, the tin man completely flamed out and fell to the ground.


    Wu Qizhe came to the intersection of the passage. He saw Peggy Carter with a machine gun. It was obvious that she had killed the tin man.


    Peggy Carter also saw Wu Qizhe. She was a strong woman one second ago. In this second, her eyes were full of emotion and emotion


    "Dennis, Colonel Phillips has told me everything. You have endured humiliation and entered the enemy''s interior in order to destroy the Hydra today. You are our hero, you are the hero of all anti fascist people, and I am proud of you."


    "All these are what I should do, but what I am most sorry for is you. It makes you sad, Peggy." Then Wu Qizhe touched the tears on Peggy Carter''s face with the palm of his hand, and kissed each other''s red lips heavily, looking at Carter: "we are still in the battlefield, and we still have tasks to complete." Turn around and chase in the direction where Rogers left first£¨ Thank you very much. Thank you very much. Thank you very much for your reward. Thank you very much for your recommendation. I will try my best to write it well so as to thank you for your support.)

 Chapter 28

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Red skull and the remaining members of Hydra have arrived at another exit of Hailar base and got on the plane in a hurry. Some Hydra members have been directly shot by the US troops coming from behind before they can get on the plane.


    Red Skull flies the plane, starts to start, points to New York, the exhaust hole of the plane, has ejected the front flame, and drives the triangular streamlined plane to start slowly.


    Wu Qizhe and Rogers with shield have rushed out of the passageway, surrounded by scenes of scuffle between Hydra members and the US Army.


    Rogers first rushed past, beyond the ordinary people''s jump, indestructible shield, and soon swept a way for him.


    Wu Qizhe with his speed more than the usual number of times, through the needle, the same leisurely out of the scuffle crowd, he and Rogers at the same time toward the plane has been started.


    It is obvious that Rogers'' speed is far behind that of the fully started aircraft. Although Wu Qizhe can keep up with it, he does not do so. He knows that he can catch up with the aircraft in a simpler way.


    There were bright lights and the roar of the engine behind them. The next second, Captain Phillips and agent Carter had driven the car behind them.


    The car stopped right next to them. Phillips said, "get in the car."


    Rogers got on the co pilot, and Wu Qizhe jumped directly into the back row. The rear seat was crowded, and Carter could only stick on Wu Qizhe.


    When the car started, the red skull on the plane saw the car coming up behind, which also accelerated the speed of the plane.


    Phillips style car directly started the jet mode, firmly seized the plane.


    Wu Qizhe and Rogers are ready to jump.


    "Wait a minute." Carter suddenly stopped Wu Qizhe and gave him his own kiss. He poured out his lips with great enthusiasm. Carter firmly said, "go and kill him."


    Looking at the two intimate people behind, Rogers subconsciously looked at the driving car Captain Phillips.


    Captain Phillips shook his head and uttered the classic line: "I''m not going to kiss you."


    Rogers speechless, I don''t want to kiss you, and then put the American captain''s shield behind me.


    The car had come to the bottom of the plane, and the distance kept balance. Rogers rushed first, and the propeller of the plane cut directly on the shield behind Rogers, causing fierce fireworks.


    Wu Qizhe does not hesitate to follow. Peggy Carter in the back row grabs her hand tightly. She is afraid that Dennis will be swept by the propeller. Although Dennis is a super soldier, he is also a flesh and blood man. When Peggy Carter wants to stop him, she suddenly finds that the sharply rotating propeller suddenly slows down, At the same time, Wu Qizhe took advantage of this gap to rush past, and the slow propeller in her sight instantly returned to normal. Peggy Carter realized that this should be Dennis''s special ability.


    Wu Qizhe and Rogers jumped out of the car at the same time and grasped the iron bracket on the wheel of the plane.


    Wu Qizhe looked back and saw that Peggy Carter and Captain Phillips had avoided the danger of falling off the cliff.


    Looking at the height of several hundred meters, it is impossible to say that they are not nervous at all. They are thinking about how to get into the plane.


    However, the tires of the plane began to move. Taking advantage of the opportunity that the tires were put into the cabin, Wu Qizhe and Rogers easily entered the interior of the plane. Standing on the iron railings, they saw four destruction devices around them, corresponding to Chicago, New York and other east coast cities. Wu Qizhe guessed that they were either carrying nuclear weapons or weapons of mass destruction made by Rubik''s cube.


    There was a sound of footsteps around. Wu Qizhe and Rogers hid. When the Hydra members passed by, they shot at the same time. Wu Qizhe rushed up and twisted the neck of one Hydra member. The laser gun in his hand concentrated on the other Hydra member to separate directly.


    Rogers tackled one with his fist and the other with a throwing knife.


    Rogers found the operating mechanism of the destruction device and threw it out of the cabin one after another. Rogers didn''t need to risk his life to rush out of the cabin to stop it.


    All the way to the main cockpit of the plane, two people have entered, but empty, two people have to be careful.


    All of a sudden, there was the sound of a laser gun behind him. Rogers turned around and blocked the laser with a shield. The laser directly catapulted to the deck, opened a big hole, and the wind roared into the gap.


    "You two American idiots, you''ll never give up, will you?" Red Skull carrying high-power laser gun said angrily.


    "That''s right." Rogers rushed directly with his shield. The red skull''s laser could only be ejected onto the deck by the US captain''s shield, destroying the interior of the plane.


    Rogers rushed directly in front of the red skull and knocked down the laser gun on each other''s hand. They fell into a hand-to-hand fight. You punch and I kick. There was no aesthetic feeling at all. Soon Wu Qizhe joined the battle group.


    Red skull, an American captain, can barely cope with it. With Wu Qizhe''s participation, red skull will only be abused.


    Red skull has lost his temper completely. He was kicked by Wu Qizhe. He turned over and picked up the laser gun on the ground. It was a series of shots. The plane sent out a series of shaking, and all three of them were unstable.


    The plane tilted towards one side, and the three men lost their balance completely. Red Skull took the opportunity to climb back to the console and operate the plane to regain its balance.


    Red Skull took out his laser pistol and said angrily, "you could have the power of God." Said the laser gun has opened fire: "you think chest with a flag, is to fight for the country?" When shooting at Rogers, he did not forget to shoot two robbers in the direction of Wu Qizhe.


    Two people are looking for shelter in the plane as a shelter, although embarrassed, but nothing.


    In fact, Wu Qizhe can directly grab the magic cube of the universe, but in order to maintain his positive image, he plans to postpone this idea until the end.


    "I''ve seen the future." Red Skull said while shooting: "there will be no national flag in the future."


    Rogers retorted, "this is not my future." Rogers dodged, shook his hand, and the shield was thrown out again. The original shape of the front directly hit the red skull. The impact force directly flew the opponent.


    When the red skeleton body bumps into the mechanical device that holds the Rubik''s cube, there is a cracking sound in an instant, and the blue light is scattered everywhere. When everything is calm, you can see the prototype of the Rubik''s cube, the blue light, the square crystal, and the power inside.


    "What have you done?" Red skeleton said angrily. He held the Rubik''s cube in his hand. The Rubik''s cube flashed a dazzling blue light, and suddenly shot out several blue sparks. The original cabin suddenly turned into a dazzling sea of stars. The vast universe is really spectacular.


    For a moment, they all forgot to fight and were immersed in the amazing spectacle of the vast universe£¨ Please support, new book issue, recommend ticket, reward and collection. Thank you

 Chapter 29

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    The magic cube of the universe keeps flashing in the hands of the red skeleton, and the blue light gives people a mysterious feeling.


    Suddenly from the palm of the red skull holding the position of the magic cube of the universe, it began to decompose. The red skull uttered a scream. Soon after a dazzling light, the red skull was completely decomposed and sent to a place nobody knew by the magic cube.


    Before that, the starry sky, which was still shining in the sea of stars, suddenly changed back to the interior of the cabin, and the Rubik''s cube fell to the ground.


    Wu Qizhe holds the Rubik''s cube in his hand, and the task prompt of winning the Rubik''s cube is immediately conveyed from the system to his mind. The next second, the Rubik''s cube starts to shine again.


    "Dennis, get the crystal out of your hand." Rogers thought that Wu Qizhe would also be decomposed.


    In the hands of Wu Qizhe, the magic cube suddenly disappeared, disappeared out of thin air, at least in Rogers'' view, but the fact is that the magic cube of the universe was received by Wu Qizhe into subspace.


    "Dennis, what you have." Asked Rogers suspiciously.


    "I don''t know. Maybe it disappeared suddenly. You know it''s not ordinary. I heard it''s a product left by the gods." Wu Qizhe waved his hand and continued: "this is not the time to say that. We need to stop the plane immediately."


    Rogers came to the console and contacted the headquarters of Hydra barracks.


    The headquarters of Hydra barracks has been occupied by the U.S. military. When she heard Rogers'' voice, Peggy immediately changed her contact person to herself.


    "Steve, is that you? Are you ok¡° Carter''s next sentence changed to ask Dennis, "Dennis, are you there?"


    "I''m here."


    "Where are you now, and Schmidt? What about the plane? " Peggy Carter asked nervously.


    "Schmidt is dead, Steve is operating the plane, but it looks a bit complicated."


    "Tell me the coordinates and I''ll find you a safe landing point."


    "There may be no way to consider safety. We need to make a forced landing. This plane will fly to New York. We must let it fall into the sea, or it may cause casualties." Rogers big righteousness Ling ran of say.


    "Dennis, are you still on the plane? Jump quickly, and Rogers, we can think of other ways Carter''s anxious voice came from the other end of the microphone.


    "Dennis will be all right. I''ll make him jump. To be honest, I really envy Dennis for having a nice woman like you who loves him." Rogers operating the plane, not without exclamation said.


    Carter of Hydra barracks headquarters doesn''t know what to say. Rogers likes her. She doesn''t feel it at all, but she has fallen in love with Dennis and can''t accommodate a second man. She can only say sorry in her heart.


    "Rogers, you are great. You are the real captain of the United States. No one can replace him." Wu Qizhe patted Rogers on the shoulder behind him.


    "I''m a bachelor, and you and Peggy have to take care of me. Of course, you can''t sink into the sea with me. Don''t waste your time. Parachute quickly." Rogers urged.


    Wu Qizhe found a fan bag behind him and planned to parachute at the gap where the air came in.


    "Dennis, take the shield. I may not be able to use it in the future." Now that it is clear that Dennis is an undercover inside the hydra, it is better to entrust Dennis with the shield rather than sink it into the sea with himself. Wu Qizhe nodded, pulled out the shield inserted in the cabin, and Rogers compared a standard military salute, parachute.


    Rogers and the plane fell to the bottom of the sea. As captain of the United States, he was worthy of anyone. He gave everything for his motherland.


    Wu Qizhe and his parachute landed on an ice sheet. Looking at the shield in his hand, he suddenly felt some emotion. I didn''t expect that Rogers would give this shield to himself, which belongs to the captain of the United States alone. It''s a little sigh and a little sad.


    The United States captain''s shield has been put into the sub space. Of course, it''s the function of collecting items. Wu Qizhe also opened the peanut storage point, which has a thousand points. Of course, it has its advantages. He can also call out the things put into the sub space at any time.


    Two of Wu Qizhe''s three tasks have been completed, the five thousand survival points of Rubik''s cube and the one thousand transformation points of super serum. On the contrary, they are the simplest tasks. The task of capturing Carter''s heart has not been completed. Is it necessary to finish the last step to be successful.


    In addition to the five thousand survival points of Rubik''s cube and the one thousand survival points of super serum, the German army Wu Qizhe killed in the European battlefield also brought benefits of more than one thousand survival points. Therefore, even if it took one thousand to activate the collection function, he still has six thousand survival points.


    Two hours later, a plane landed in the snow. Peggy Carter was the leader of the team, and members of the roaring commando team were also on the same team. They looked at Wu Qizhe with disdain. They thought that Wu Qizhe didn''t die by himself, but let their leader die.


    Peggy Carter couldn''t care so much. She threw herself into Wu Qizhe''s arms and hugged each other tightly. They hadn''t seen each other for a long time. Although they only met at Hydra base a few hours ago, it wasn''t enough to comfort them for such a long time.


    Peggy Carter took the initiative to send his own fragrant lips, and entangled with Wu Qizhe in a spoony and tactful way.


    This makes the members of the roar team even more uncomfortable. They are here to pay homage to the captain, but these two people are here. Besides, they all know that Rogers likes agent Carter, so they are less likely to like Wu Qizhe.


    Wu Qizhe naturally doesn''t care what the people in the roaring commando think. Holding Peggy Carter, he kisses her red lips. He almost gets swollen by Peggy Carter''s red lips.


    "Hey, are you finished? I''m freezing to death without looking at the current bad situation." It turned out that Phillips in the plane didn''t see anyone get on the plane, so he got off the plane to urge, just to see the scene of a man and a woman talking to each other. The weather was cold, so he had to give a voice to remind.


    Peggy Carter and Wu Qizhe were separated shamefully. Her red lips were very attractive and her pretty face was very red, which was not in line with the cold weather.


    Everyone got together and made a simple farewell to the place where the plane fell. Everyone looked very sad, except Wu Qizhe, because he knew that Rogers was not dead at all. He was just frozen and would certainly recover after 70 years.


    For Wu Qizhe''s cold expression, the growler team was dissatisfied again. The growler team with an Asian face dared to make sarcastic remarks at him, saying that he was afraid of death. Wu Qizhe didn''t act as an agent. From beginning to end, he just hugged Peggy cotter''s slender waist and didn''t say a word until he left by plane.


    (please support me a lot, new book issue, collection, reward and most important recommendation ticket. Thank you very much.)

 Chapter 30

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Europe was completely liberated, and the world ushered in peace. Wu Qizhe also received due treatment after he returned to the United States. Although his heroic deeds of breaking into the hydra were not disclosed, he was still praised by the U.S. government.


    Wu Qizhe has a high-end apartment of his own in Brooklyn, New York, and a government award of $50000, enough to live a wealthy life for a period of time.


    Peggy Carter and Wu Qizhe formally lived together.


    Peggy Carter came home from work, turned on the light, and subconsciously called out, "Dennis, I''m back." No one answered and said, "Dennis, are you there?"


    Peggy Carter changed her shoes and was about to find Wu Qizhe''s figure in her apartment when a shadow suddenly flashed behind her and hugged her tightly.


    Peggy Carter smiles, turns around, and points her finger on the other person''s forehead. "Use this every time. Can you do something new?"


    Wu Qizhe kisses Peggy Carter''s red lips and says with a smile, "how do you like the operator''s job?"


    "It''s boring. It''s not interesting at all." Peggy Carter shook her head and didn''t tell Wu Qizhe the truth. That job needs to be kept secret.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t ask much. He knew Peggy Carter was working there. Agent Carter''s American drama turned Carter''s life after World War II into a series. He didn''t know anything.


    "Well, no more. I have a surprise for you today." Pull Peggy Carter to the table.


    The red candles, exquisite Western food, a bottle of red wine and roses in the middle are placed on the dining table. With soothing music, the romantic atmosphere is created very well.


    Peggy Carter''s eyes were shining. Looking at all this, she asked pleasantly, "is it all for me?"


    "Otherwise, would it be another woman? I''m the only one in this family Wu Qi''s philosophy naturally said.


    "Dennis, that''s very kind of you." Then Peggy Carter took the initiative to kiss Wu Qizhe on the left cheek.


    Wu Qizhe said: "now you are the only source of income in the family. I can''t do without flattering you." After returning to the United States, he officially retired.


    "Boring, don''t you still have 50000 dollars?" Peggy Carter retorted.


    "Isn''t it all in your charge?" Wu Qizhe shrugged.


    "Why don''t you want to?" Peggy Carter said coldly.


    "No, how can I be reluctant to do so?" With a smile on her face, she pushed Peggy Carter to the table and pulled her chair.


    Give Peggy Carter the red wine, and pour it yourself.


    "Let''s have a drink. Let''s have a drink to our one month cohabitation." Wu Qizhe raised his glass.


    Peggy Carter also smiles and touches Wu Qizhe''s glass: "cheers." Red lips slightly pursed, red wine across the delicate cherry lips, especially attractive, across the throat, long white gooseneck appear rhythmic rhythm.


    "Dennis, are you really not going to get a job?" Peggy cotter asked as she ate her partner''s steak.


    "Yes, I applied for a job as a librarian before. If there is no problem, I will be able to work soon." Wu Qizhe cuts the steak¡° Well, I don''t understand. How can you retire all of a sudden when you are still so young? " Peggy Carter said strangely.


    "If I quit, I can spend more time with you, OK?" Wu Qizhe said with feigned dissatisfaction.


    "Of course, but I''m also worried about your future!" Peggy Carter retorted.


    "Well, stop talking and eat." Then Wu Qizhe flashed a bad smile on his face: "there will be special programs later."


    Peggy cotter was curious: "what kind of special is it?" See Wu Qizhe just don''t speak also bet airway: "if you don''t say, I will ignore you today."


    Wu Qizhe laughs with indifference. After dinner, Peggy cleans up the dishes.


    When Peggy cotter finished cleaning up the dishes and watched Wu Qizhe watching TV freely, she took the initiative to lie down in each other''s arms with a smile on her face and said, "honey, what are the special programs you''re talking about?"


    Wu Qizhe looked at Peggy cotter''s beautiful face, gently raised her snow tired chin with her fingers, and said with a smile, "of course, the special program I''m talking about is you."


    "What, me?" Peggy Carter pointed to the tip of her nose in surprise. She didn''t understand Wu Qizhe at all.


    "You''re playing with me." Holding Peggy cotter''s waist without a trace of fat, she breathed in her ear: "we all live together for a month, but you always push mountains to block four."


    Peggy Carter immediately understood what Wu Qizhe was saying. Her white face immediately climbed up and blushed. She said shyly for a long time: "I didn''t get ready before. I came back a few days ago, and I didn''t really give it to you."


    "I knew Peggy was the best." And I''m going to get Peggy cotter''s clothes.


    "Wait a minute." Peggy Carter stopped Wu Qizhe, with a deep smile on her face: "did you calculate early in the morning? It was deliberate to prepare a candlelight dinner for me today."


    "I''m wronged. You said that after we were together, I didn''t prepare dinner for you that day." Wu Qizhe complained.


    Peggy nodded, as if it was true. The red color on her face didn''t fade. She left the day before yesterday, and now she can''t refuse.


    Wu Qizhe seemed to think of something. He took out a square gift box from a cupboard beside the sofa and said with a bad smile, "this is the dress I bought for you, or you can pass it on to me now."


    Peggy Kotter happily took it. Wu Qizhe had bought her more than one gift this month, and she liked it very much. She took the clothes in the box and went to the room. She didn''t forget to smile back and said, "wait for me."


    Peggy Carter went back to her bedroom and opened the box. She was very shy. It turned out that the gift Dennis bought for her was bright red. The color of the underwear was very hot, and the style was too implicit.


    But thinking of what Dennis was looking forward to, he began to shake off his clothes and put them on one by one.


    Wu Qizhe was waiting leisurely in the living room, whistling. He often imagined what Peggy would look like when she put on that dress in the bedroom. He was looking forward to it.


    "Dennis." Peggy Carter showed half of her head and hid behind the door.


    "Well, Peggy, aren''t you tired of talking like that? Come out quickly Wu Qizhe was really looking forward to it, and he was not good at it. He was too urgent¡° Oh Peggy Kotter answered softly and walked to Wu Qizhe with enchanting steps.


    Wu Qizhe''s eyes suddenly stare at the boss, this dress is also too good.


    Peggy Carter was embarrassed by Wu Qizhe''s fiery eyes.


    After careful design and tailoring of the red breast tow, the pair of Peggy Kott''s world... Chest... Utensils... Hold high, rich / full... Fat... Round / beautiful... Peaks make Wu Qizhe''s eyes fixated.


    Peggy''s wild waist, naturally, is not a inch of a wisp, fully highlighting her Panther like amazing slender, explosive waist.


    Her lower body was dressed in red, Lei, silk, hanging, belt and trousers, which fully reflected Peggy cortefon''s full waist, buttocks and curves, and her round thighs revealed the soul stirring snow white.


    Wu Qizhe directly picked up Peggy, Carter rushed into the bedroom, put Peggy under the body, put her head gently in front of Peggy!


    Wu Qizhe gently said to Peggy''s ear, "baby, I love you. Let me kiss you well, OK?"


    Practice has proved that although men seem numb love words, but for women it is very useful. Even Peggy Carter, a cool and noble agent beauty, felt her body softened at this time. A hot and dry feeling was eroding her all over her body. Her smooth jade arm was involuntarily entangled Wu Qizhe''s neck.


    ... omit thousands of words.


    The afterheat dissipated the cold night wind outside the window. Peggy Carter gasped, her arms tightly around Wu Qizhe''s neck, her head leaning on Wu Qizhe''s shoulder, her clean body and her beloved man close together.


    (please support. There must be a complete version in this chapter. If you want to see it, you can add a Book Group: 343363217. Finally, you can ask for recommendation ticket, collection, book review and reward. Thank you.)

 Chapter 31

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Three months have passed since that night.


    Early in the morning, Peggy Carter got up from Wu Qizhe''s arms and went to the bathroom to take a look in the mirror. During this time, she had dark circles under her eyes. Going to work during the day and being asked by Dennis at night, although the taste was really intoxicating, she already felt that she had some energy shortage.


    When I go to work, I connect a phone, occasionally I feel like falling asleep. When I go back to my bedroom, before Dennis wakes up, she starts to dress herself. She doesn''t mind that Dennis suddenly wakes up and sees her smooth back muscles.


    After getting dressed and kissing Wu Qizhe on the forehead, she quietly closed the door and went to work as her own telephone operator, which is her job in the strategic science Reserve Bureau.


    After Peggy Carter left, Wu left a note and disappeared in the room.


    The next second, Wu Qizhe has returned to subspace.


    Subspace is still so bright and mysterious, but there are a lot of things on the floating island. The weapons, laser pistols, high-power laser guns and laser cannons made of Rubik''s cube organized by Hydra are all charged by Rubik''s cube, so these weapons can be recycled almost indefinitely.


    There are several laser weapons of each kind. Wu Qizhe used the opportunity of the invasion of the US captain to recover the weapons dropped by the dead members of the Hydra at the time of the hydra.


    Naturally, laser weapons are much easier to use than ordinary pistols, and they are also much more powerful. Any one shot can directly break down the enemy''s residue, which is very exciting to think about.


    However, Wu Qizhe suspects that this laser weapon should be relative. It''s naturally a shot to kill ordinary people, but it should not pose a fatal threat to super resilient mutants like Wolverine. As for super fierce animals like the Hulk, it''s hard to break through.


    There is also the shield of the US captain on the ground. To be honest, Wu Qizhe is not very good at using shield. If he can cross the US team 2, it''s better to return the shield to Rogers.


    Wu Qizhe is close to the magic cube of the universe. The magic cube of the universe emits a dazzling blue light, and thus falls on the lawn of the floating island, but there is no sign that the lawn has been burned and eroded. He remembers that the magic cube of the universe can easily melt the steel in Captain America.


    The power of the magic cube in Captain America is just the tip of the iceberg. In the original Marvel Universe, people can use this gem to move themselves or objects to any space in an instant. You can also arbitrarily distort or reorder the space according to your own will.


    Wu Qizhe looks at the water blue Rubik''s cube crystal, and his desire suddenly grows infinitely. He wants to control the power of the Rubik''s cube and the universe. He is God.


    Wu Qizhe could not help holding the Rubik''s cube in his hand. The Rubik''s cube suddenly bloomed in his hand. He felt that his surroundings seemed to be unreal. Time and space moved. Everything around him was no longer sub space. Everything around him had become a vast universe of stars.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t move, but he felt the sea of stars spinning around him. He seemed to be in an endless whirlpool.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t know how long he had been floating, maybe for a moment or a long time. A dazzling light flashed right in front of him. What gradually floated in front of him was a graceful shadow. The light gradually disappeared, and the shadow in the light gradually emerged the truth.


    Judging from her body shape, this is definitely a woman with a crown on her head and gorgeous clothes she has never seen before. Her skin is purple, but Wu Qizhe doesn''t think it''s incongruous. Her face is a typical European and American woman, but it''s perfect. Whether it''s eyebrows, eyes, nose or lips, the most beautiful opposite sex you can think of may not match her, She has a mysterious charm, you can''t help but be attracted by her. Wu Qizhe and Wu Qizhe are floating around the mysterious woman, watching intently. It''s just strange that there is still space in front of them. What kind of place have they been brought to by the Rubik''s cube, and who is the woman in front of them?


    All of a sudden, the mysterious woman''s eyes opened without any sign. Her golden pupils and eyes made her lose her mind. There was no expression on her beautiful face. An unknown blue light flashed on Wu Qizhe''s body.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t fully understand what was going on. Everything was calm again. He still kept his posture. The dazzling Rubik''s cube shot several blue lights through his body.


    Wu Qizhe was wrapped in the blue light, and emerged a long time later. The magic cube in his hand was still the same, but he felt that he had changed.


    Wu Qizhe consulting system found that its strength is still C-level evaluation, and there seems to be no change.


    Sitting on the grass, playing with the magic cube in his hand, he always felt that there was something unknown written in his body. The woman must have done something in his body just now.


    "System, I just went there, can you give me an explanation?" Wu Qizhe can only ask the system.


    "I can''t explain the space that the host just went to, and I can''t even know what the host went through, because the host just left the subspace at a moment."


    Since the system can''t give the answer, Wu Qizhe has to look for it by himself and put down the magic cube. What has just happened to him? Thinking like this, he suddenly feels that his eyes have a burning feeling. He stares at the front fiercely, and two dazzling blue lights suddenly shoot out of his eyes.


    Far away, far away, the calm water was also aroused a layer of deep waves. For a long time, Wu Qizhe closed his eyes, and everything instantly returned to normal.


    Wu Qizhe was shocked. Is this the power of Rubik''s cube? He doesn''t know what''s the difference between the light he just sent out and the laser that the Hydra members of the US team leader used to shoot with a laser gun. Is it the difference in breaking power? There is still some essential difference.


    They need to use the media, but it is more convenient for them to use the power of Rubik''s cube as a media. This is perhaps the biggest difference.


    Wu Qizhe thought deeply and didn''t understand who the woman he just saw was and why he could control the power of the Rubik''s cube. The power of the Rubik''s cube didn''t bring him any discomfort, but he always felt that the power just now didn''t seem to belong to him.


    After careful consideration of Manville''s records of the cosmic cube, the cosmic cube is a kind of infinite gems. Gems are actually a part of nemesis. At a certain stage of its development, because it was tired of its own existence and loneliness, it split itself into several gems.


    When he thought about it, it seemed that the identity of the mysterious woman he had just met was about to come out. She was the nemesis. Of course, all this was still his guess, but this was the best explanation he could think of.


    He had no idea what the purpose of the goddess of revenge was. He could only walk and look at it step by step. Shaking his head, Wu Qizhe stepped over the water and opened the door again.


    Thank you for your support, new book issue, recommended ticket, reward and collection

 Chapter 32

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Wu Qizhe opened the door and came out of a beach. In the distance, there was an endless ocean. It was strange that it was such a space as island survival.


    Wu Qizhe walked along the coastline, not far away is a piece of dry yellow grass, there are many small planes and helicopters on the grass, such an obvious scene, he can be sure that this is there, biochemical crisis 4, his face flashed with joy, does not mean that he will soon see Alice, and Claire.


    Task also sounded at the right time: "main task one, capture the blood sample of Wesker, 1000 survival points, do not have to complete the task!"


    Task 2: "to win Claire''s heart, 300 survival points, you don''t have to complete one."


    Wu Qizhe shook his head. Well, it''s not difficult, but the second operation is a little troublesome. He also found a problem. Basically, the system will not release the task until he finds out where he is in the movie world.


    Wu Qizhe walked towards many small airplanes. These small airplanes looked a little shabby. It seems that they have been parked here for some time.


    Wu Qizhe stood in front of an open cabin door and called out, "is anyone there? Is anyone there, please


    "Quack, quack..." a group of crows flew out of the cabin and rushed into the sky.


    After the crow flew away, a bright blade stabbed Wu Qizhe from the side.


    Wu Qizhe dodged, and with his right hand, he chopped directly at the opponent''s wrist. The dagger in the opponent''s hand fell directly to the ground.


    At this time, Claire was disheveled and dirty, his clothes were ragged, and his face was covered with mud and dust. He said tentatively, "Claire, I''m Dennis, your friend!"


    Claire didn''t say a word, and continued to pounce on Wu Qizhe.


    Wu Qizhe dodged the attack and was still shouting: "Claire, I''m Dennis, we''re friends!"


    "Claire can''t help it. It seems that we have to subdue you before we can talk well." Wu Qizhe dodges and comes to the back of Claire. He knocks on Claire''s neck and Claire faints.


    Wu Qizhe went for a rope to tie up Claire and took down her electronic spider. Of course, he didn''t take advantage of this opportunity to take advantage of Claire.


    Wu Qizhe picked up a withered grass from the ground and rubbed it gently on Claire''s nose.


    "Ah cut..." after a sneeze, Claire woke up, looked at the front with confused eyes, and then began to struggle.


    "How are you, Claire? I don''t mean to hurt you. Can you understand me? " Wu Qizhe said with concern.


    Claire just doesn''t speak, but her struggle is getting smaller. Looking at the man in front of her, she can''t remember at all. She can''t even remember who she is.


    Claire kept silent all the time. No matter what Wu Qizhe said, it was useless. When he mentioned the things he had experienced before, Claire didn''t seem to have any impression at all.


    Wu Qizhe doesn''t know when Alice will come. If it''s the end of biochemical crisis 3, Alice will have to wait.


    At six o''clock, Wu Qizhe''s eyes looked into the distant sky. A red plane flew here: "finally, Alice."


    The little red plane landed slowly from the sky, taxied on the grass for a distance, and then stopped. Alice stood on the wing of the little plane, looked around and began to jump off the plane and look around.


    "Alice, is that you?"


    Hearing the sound, Alice''s body trembled and rushed towards the direction of the sound. The figure in her sight was getting closer and closer. Her face was full of surprise. She put her hands over her red lips and said, "Dennis, it''s really you!" It''s hard to hide the surprise in the tone.


    "Me, of course." Wu Qizhe opened his arms. For a second, Alice had already jumped into his arms.


    "You''ve been there. Do you know how worried I am about you?" Alice looked at Wu Qizhe seriously, her blue eyes full of endless love.


    "I don''t know. I''ll be here when I wake up." Wu Qizhe can only say that, otherwise it''s system space, which will only increase Alice''s worry.


    "You''re fine." Alice''s eyes were slightly moist, and she took the initiative to send her red lips. She was very enthusiastic. After 18 months of missing each other, it seemed that all of them were included in the kiss.


    Wu Qizhe picked up Alice and went to the umbrella helicopter not far away. When the helicopter grew up, it directly put Alice on the cushion. Poor Claire was completely forgotten by him this minute.


    Wu Qizhe takes off Alice''s heavy coat, kisses each other''s red lips, and is about to take off Alice''s trousers.


    Alice not only didn''t resist, but also took the initiative to hook Wu Qizhe''s neck. The relationship between the two people has been inseparable from each other since they shared life and death. Moreover, their relationship is far more than that of ordinary lovers. They all have each other''s blood flowing.


    ...... Omitted


    The battle lasted until eight o''clock in the evening. Alice put on her clothes and her face was flushed with intoxication. She was lying on Wu Qizhe''s chest.


    Wu Qizhe''s fingers crossed Alice''s cheek and said with a smile, "Alice, do you like it?"


    Alice had a charming smile on her face. Although she didn''t say anything, just looking at her expression could tell how satisfied she was.


    After they had a rest for a while, they got off the helicopter. Alice took Wu Qizhe''s arm and came to the lawn where the plane was parked. When she passed by, she suddenly saw Claire tied up. Alice was surprised and said, "Dennis, this is Claire."


    "Oh, I forgot Claire when I just met you." Wu Qizhe embarrassed said.


    "Is Claire tied up by you? What happened to her? " Alice came up to Claire and tried to touch her, but Claire dodged.


    "I don''t know. Claire didn''t know me at all and was going to attack me. I had to tie her up¡° Wu Qizhe shrugged and said helplessly.


    "Do you know who I am? My name is Alice. We met in Nevada 18 months ago. Do you remember? " Alice continued: "LJ, Dennis, Kmart, you went to Alaska, Arcadia with a group of survivors by helicopter, do you remember?"


    "Alice, you don''t have to ask. Claire can''t remember anything at all." Wu Qizhe pointed to the red robot spider she had left on the ground and said, "Claire''s loss of memory may be caused by this thing."


    "What is this?" Alice wondered.


    "I''m not sure. It might be a kind of mental control to put it on Claire''s chest at the beginning." Wu Qizhe thought about the plot of biochemical crisis 4 and explained. Alice was obviously worried about Claire.


    "Alice, Claire is so dirty. Would you like to clean her up?" Wu Qizhe reminds a way.


    Alice just looked at Claire''s appearance. She was really dirty and smelled. She didn''t know she had taken a bath for several months.


    "I''ll get some water. You can wash Claire."


    "OK, be careful. You always think there is something wrong. It''s really weird that there are so many planes and you don''t see any survivors except you." Then Alice took out her revolver and handed it to Wu Qizhe: "if you encounter any problems, you should shoot a warning gun immediately, and I''ll rush there as soon as possible."


    Wu Qizhe smiles: "I''m not the same now as before. Now you need my protection."


    Alice doesn''t argue with Wu Qizhe about this issue. They don''t need to share each other: "well, you go quickly. I''ll stay and take care of Claire."


    Wu Qizhe went to the nearby area to find two iron buckets, went to the seaside to pick up two buckets of sea water, and found towels from other planes, even clothes to change.


    When everything is ready, Wu Qizhe is driven away by Alice. It doesn''t matter if it''s her own. But now it''s Claire. Of course, Alice wants to drive away Dennis.


    In the evening, Alice talked to Claire as usual, but Claire was still silent.


    At last, Wu Qizhe and Alice had to sleep with Claire on the grass all night.


    (needless to say, this chapter is 100% complete. If you want to read it, you can add a group of book friends: 343363217. At last, you can ask for recommendation tickets, collection and reward. Thank you.)

 Chapter 33

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Early the next morning, Alice and Wu Qizhe planned to leave. Of course, Claire also wanted to go with them. They left Acadia in Alice''s plane.


    Although Wu Qizhe joined the army among the American captains, he couldn''t fly a plane, so he had to let Alice fly. He sat in the middle seat of the plane, and Claire sat at the back.


    "On May 4, at 8 a.m., I left Prince Rupert port, British Columbia, passed Vancouver, arrived in Seattle, and then went to San Francisco and other cities on the west coast. Fortunately, I met Dennis." Said here, Alice rare smile, continued: "only Clare is still silent."


    "Don''t worry. Maybe it''s just a drug injection. Her memory loss should be temporary." Wu Qizhe comforted.


    "I hope so." Alice said, shutting down her video.


    "Alice, do you want a video every day?" Wu Qizhe asked.


    "It has become a habit. I have to find something to do by myself."


    "I''m sorry about yesterday." Claire, sitting behind Wu Qizhe, suddenly opened her mouth and heard her continue: "I don''t know what''s going on, I don''t remember anything, I don''t even know my name!"


    "Your name is Claire... Claire Redfield." Wu Qizhe said to Claire.


    "Claire." I read my name again with confused eyes.


    "Does that sound familiar?" Alice can''t wait for a question and answer.


    "No impression." Claire looked a little down.


    "You''ll remember that Alice and I are your friends." Wu Qizhe comforted.


    "Can you untie me now?" Claire raised his bound hands and asked Wu Qizhe in front of him.


    "Well, I believe you, Claire." Wu Qizhe unties the rope for Claire with his backhand.


    "Thank you." Claire said thank you and moved her wrists, which had some blood problems.


    "I''m so sorry." Wu Qizhe apologized.


    Claire moved her wrist and laughed. "I understand. I know you mean no harm to me." Although Claire still can''t remember who Wu Qizhe is, he doesn''t feel afraid when he looks at him. On the contrary, he feels familiar and strange.


    On May 6, Alice flew to Los Angeles. There are many dilapidated buildings all over Los Angeles. You can even see black smoke coming out of them. But what''s more exaggerated is that you don''t see a survivor or even a zombie.


    Looking at the ruined mountain city ahead, Wu Qizhe sighed: "is this Hollywood? Stars used to dream of paradise!


    "The whole world is occupied by zombies. What''s so strange about Hollywood?" Clare replied later. Since she spoke the day before yesterday, Clare''s words have gradually become more and more.


    Alice was flying a plane and searching for signs of life in the city. Unfortunately, she didn''t find anything. She suspected that someone must have cleaned up the city. But where are the others. She''s looking for survivors, and of course she knows that there''s no hope. It''s been such a long time since the outbreak of T virus that few people have survived.


    "My God." Suddenly Alice''s eyes changed¡° What''s the matter? " Asked Clare.


    Alice pointed to the building not far away: "look where!"


    Claire''s eyes were on a building ahead, surrounded by countless zombies.


    Wu Qizhe laughed: "yes, there are people there."


    "Are we going to land now?" Asked Clare.


    Wu Qizhe shrugged and said it didn''t matter, but he knew that Alice was going to land. Of course, he also rescued Claire''s brother by the way.


    On the top of the building, a survivor with a telescope, looking at the sky, just saw Alice''s plane.


    "Here we are." The survivor put down the telescope and looked forward excitedly. Then he ran to one side and took out the whistle.


    "Wuwu..."


    It sounded like an air raid alarm.


    "It''s an airplane. It''s an airplane." A middle-aged man in a suit, big nose, concave eyes and a short Korean came out and cried excitedly.


    From the other side came out a very strong tall bald black, looking at the sky plane, it is very calm.


    Alice kept hovering in the plane to find a suitable landing site. The ground was full of zombies, and they obviously heard the roar of the plane engine. If the plane really landed on the ground, it would not be long before it was completely submerged by the corpses.


    "Alice, land directly on the roof." Wu Qizhe said.


    Alice laughed. "We''ve come up with a place. I''ve got that in mind."


    "This idea is crazy." Naturally, Claire felt that the glide distance was too short when the plane landed.


    Alice''s plane dived directly to the top floor. The tires of the plane touched the ground. After a short slide, it stopped steadily, or there was friction between the tires and the ground. Wu Qizhe forced the plane to stop by using the idea wave. Alice''s idea wave could only destroy it, but he could control the details.


    Alice took a surprised look at Wu Qizhe and saw the wave in each other''s eyes. She understood immediately. No wonder Dennis was not nervous just now.


    The three jumped off the plane one after another, and the bald man wanted to come up and help him, but it was obvious that neither Alice nor Claire paid any attention to him.


    "Are you here to save us?" The middle-aged man with a big nose asked excitedly.


    "Arcadia, are you from Arcadia to save us?" Asked Kim Yong, a short Korean man.


    Alice, to be honest, the middle-aged man and the Korean short man, together with the big Xiang woman, finally came back disappointed.


    "I''m sorry." Alice apologized to the bald man.


    "You don''t have to apologize. They''re hoping too much." Said the bald black man


    "They thought you could take them to safety. My name is angel." They shook hands with Alice.


    "I''m Luther." The bald man introduced himself, and then looked at Wu Qizhe and Claire: "these two are." Alice was about to introduce her, and Wu Qizhe had already taken the initiative to embrace her slender waist: "I''m Alice''s man!" It''s like swearing in his sovereignty. When I watch a movie, I always feel that Luther seems to have some different ideas about Alice.


    Alice did not retort, but said with a smile: "this is my love Dennis, this is my good friend Claire." After all this, Alice has long regarded Wu Qizhe as her only one.


    In this way, we all get to know each other. Luther is still a big star before the end of the day, but now she is worthless.


    (please support, new book issue, recommended tickets, collection and reward, thank you.)

 Chapter 34

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    After a few simple exchanges, Alice learned that the other party misunderstood that they were from Arcadia because of a broadcast.


    Alice''s previous association that Arcadia is a small town in Madagascar was also overturned by the other party. Through the telescope, the three people saw a huge ship in the distance and the English logo on it, Arcadia.


    Wu Qizhe and Alice were alone to discuss things.


    "Claire, there''s a search boat over there. It''s Arcadia."


    "I know." Claire nodded.


    "Do you remember?" Asked Alice.


    "I remember the beach." Then Claire told the story of what she had experienced on the beach, but she didn''t remember anything else.


    "Don''t worry. Take your time. Your memory will recover." Wu Qizhe told Alice not to rush Claire.


    Claire took a look at Wu Qizhe, another at Alice, blushed and said, "in fact, I think of some memories of Dennis. I don''t know if I should tell you." Claire saw the relationship between Alice and Wu Qizhe, afraid that it would make everyone uncomfortable.


    Alice flicked her hair, pretending not to care, and said, "if you think of anything, just say it."


    "I feel like Dennis and I are not just friends." Claire looks at Wu Qizhe with a serious face.


    Wu Qizhe giggled: "I''ll see if Luther and I can help them."


    Alice sighed. She didn''t know anything about the relationship between Claire and Dennis. It''s just that Dennis went to blow up the zombies in a tanker at that time. How could she care about that? In fact, knowing that Claire had lost her memory, she even had the slightest hope that the other party would not recover.


    "Did I say something wrong?" Claire watched Wu Qizhe leave suddenly. Facing Alice alone, she suddenly felt helpless.


    "It''s OK. You said nothing wrong. Don''t think about it." Claire''s memory didn''t recover. Alice didn''t want to put pressure on her.


    This is the largest prison in Los Angeles, surrounded by zombies. However, in Wu Qizhe''s opinion, this is not an endless number of points.


    In the evening, he, Luther and angel went to do the daily protection work around the prison, looking at the corpses everywhere, as well as the shrieking sound of the zombies. If this is the first time Wu Qizhe came to the biochemical crisis, he must be afraid. There are so many zombies, not to mention tens of thousands, but at least thousands. This number alone can frighten people to death.


    However, Wu Qizhe''s strength has improved rapidly compared with that of biochemical crisis 3, so when facing these zombies, he naturally feels that he is not a threat to himself.


    Luther took Wu Qizhe and Alice to the cell, but did not forget to joke: "welcome to the new home, cell B area."


    "For me, where Alice is, it''s my home." After Peggy Kotter, Wu Qizhe became more and more eloquent.


    Alice gave Wu Qizhe a white look. Although she didn''t say much, the faint smile on her face showed her mood at the moment.


    Luther said very speechless: "brother, you also take care of our feelings of these single people!"


    This is an open hall with some sundries and several tables. The woman I saw before was cooking. Three people took the iron plate, ready to go to dinner, Luther introduced to the two: "Cristo is our chef, although there are not many kinds of food, but the taste is very good."


    "I''m sorry we didn''t bring good news." Before Alice could speak, Wu Qizhe had already spoken first.


    "Get used to disappointment, understand?" "That''s what my agent used to say," she continued, flipping the food on the pan


    "Are you an actor?" Wu Qizhe was curious, but he glanced at each other''s big Xiang from time to time. Generally speaking, Kristal was good, with shoulder strap, low chest and a bit of sexy.


    "I went to Hollywood to be a star, but I became a waiter." Christo said helplessly.


    "What are we waiting for? Sorry, I''m hungry." Before the big nose middle-aged man a face impatient said.


    Cristo was obviously used to it, and gave dinner to the other party and his valet, Jinyong.


    "There used to be a lot of people like him!" Said Cristo, displeased.


    "What is his origin?" Alice asked.


    "He''s a filmmaker with a lot of background. I think that guy is a scum." Speaking of the back, Luther suddenly raised her voice.


    After dinner, four people found another table to sit down. It''s rare to eat with chopsticks.


    As soon as crystal sat down, she asked, "can your plane still fly?"


    "Sure, but only for two." Said Alice, fiddling with the rice.


    "So we can''t all go with you." Cristo thought that Alice must have taken only her companions.


    "It''s OK. You don''t have to worry about that. I can just stay here and let you go first." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Dennis, what are you talking about?" Alice frowned a little.


    "Isn''t it? How can a beautiful young girl like crystal be stuck in this prison all her life? " Wu Qi''s philosophy naturally said.


    "Thank you, Dennis. I don''t know how to repay you." Cristo looked excited, obviously feeling that she could get out.


    Alice slaps her chopsticks on the table and grabs Wu Qizhe''s ear with her delicate fingers. Originally, Claire''s business has made her very uncomfortable. Now she''s hooking up with a new female survivor here. In her face, of course, Alice is angry.


    "Alice is in pain..." Wu Qizhe cried out, catching Alice''s hand holding her ear.


    Looking at the strange eyes of Luther and crystal around, Alice put down her hand, and did not forget to hum to express her dissatisfaction.


    "I''m just kidding? I love you all the time, and you don''t know it. " Wu Qizhe said without shame.


    "You''re too numb, man." Luther is speechless.


    However, Wu Qizhe completely ignored other people''s opinions and was about to feed Alice with rice grains in his mouth.


    At the beginning, Alice turned her head to ignore Wu Qizhe''s kindness, but she couldn''t help but persevere. Finally, Alice reluctantly took a small bite. To tell you the truth, Alice feels rather embarrassed. After all, she is used to being strong, and only shows her soft side in front of Wu Qizhe, but now Wu Qizhe is not the only one.


    So Alice refused Wu Qizhe''s request to continue feeding, and was stared at by people around her. She was very embarrassed.


    After dinner, Wu Qizhe gave Claire a copy, ready to send it.


    (please support, recommend, reward and collect. Thank you.)

 Chapter 35

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Wu Qizhe comes to the top floor and sees that Claire is observing something with a telescope. Angel is also there. He goes over and pats her on the shoulder.


    "Eat something. Don''t starve yourself." Then he said with a smile to angel, "you can go and have some, too. Cristal''s cooking is good."


    Angel is gone, leaving only Claire and Dennis. Claire has dinner without saying a word.


    "What''s the matter? I''m worried."


    "I don''t know. Do you think there will be our friends on that ship?" Claire looked at Wu Qizhe worried and said.


    "Do you remember anything?" Wu Qizhe''s eyes brightened.


    "The memory is intermittently, sometimes not." Said Claire mischievous smile: "but and your memory I particularly clear!"


    "Oh, you remember me." Wu Qizhe is curious.


    "You really want to hear it." Claire squinted.


    Wu Qizhe nodded.


    "In my memory, we kiss and cuddle, which is what our girlfriends and girlfriends do." Claire looked at Wu Qizhe a little unhappy: "but when I mentioned it today, you didn''t react at all."


    "Claire... Me." Wu Qizhe didn''t know what to say.


    "Will you help me find my memory?" Claire looks at Wu Qizhe seriously.


    "Of course." As soon as Wu Qizhe finished his sentence, Claire had already taken the initiative to close his lips, and the cloves went into his mouth. He even tasted the tiny grains of rice.


    It took a long time for Claire to separate from Wu Qizhe.


    Wu Qizhe grabs his head and asks Claire, "do you remember anything?"


    Claire licked her lips with a smile on her face. "It''s familiar. We''re not kissing for the first time." Under the light of night, Claire has some other temptations, especially the low-cut neckline and perfect figure, which is particularly fascinating.


    "Well, don''t say that." Wu Qizhe quickly dispelled the charm in his heart. If Alice suddenly rushed up and caught hold of it, it would be a great pleasure. It was a bad time.


    Take Claire back to the place where she had dinner before. Alice is sitting at the round table, fiddling with a push of coins. Wu Qizhe knows that this is Alice''s secret weapon.


    "Alice, I have something for you." After sitting down next to Alice, Wu Qizhe took out a large caliber laser gun from subspace.


    Claire and Alice are very shocked, Wu Qizhe how out of thin air to take out a similar gun thing.


    "How did you do that?" Alice asked Claire the same question.


    "Do you believe me?" Wu Qizhe looks at them.


    Alice and Claire nodded.


    "You''ll know it sooner or later. Now let''s not talk about it. I''ll show you the power of the laser gun." Said three people together came to the top floor, Wu Qizhe carrying a large caliber laser gun opened fire on the zombies outside the prison.


    A series of blue laser, with a series of explosions, the power of each shot can at least achieve the effect of high explosive grenade. Alice took the laser gun in Wu Qizhe''s hand, held it in her hand, and couldn''t put it down: "where did you get this thing?" The power of the laser gun just showed is obviously much more powerful than the weapons on her body, or directly speaking, it is not a level at all.


    Claire is also a master who likes weapons. In this last world, even if she used to be a lady, she has now become a female god of war. After receiving the laser gun from Wu Qizhe, she can''t wait to shoot down two times, directly covering a large area.


    Alice is still waiting for Wu Qizhe''s answer.


    "Don''t ask, OK? You''ll all know later." Then he bowed his head and kissed Alice on her red lips.


    Alice looks at Wu Qizhe''s problem before she tangles. She only knows that Dennis will never hurt herself.


    As for why Wu Qizhe didn''t reveal the truth, it''s not that he didn''t want to say it, but that he felt that Alice and Claire could not accept the fact that they were just a movie character. So he planned to tell them all the facts when he really wanted to take them out of the movie world in the future.


    "Dennis, Luther and I went to see a man before. I heard that this prison has secret passage to the port. What do you think of that?" Alice naturally wants to discuss with Wu Qizhe about her plans.


    "I don''t think we need to find any passageway at all. When we have weapons, can''t we just sweep the zombies all the way and drive to the port?" Wu Qizhe is obviously not joking.


    Alice couldn''t help rolling her eyes. "Do you think other people can listen to you?" Then he took another look at Claire: "Claire, what do you think?"


    "I listen to Dennis." Claire clenched the laser gun in his hand and firmly supported Wu Qizhe.


    Well, now she was isolated. Alice shrugged her shoulders and glared at Wu Qizhe: "if you can convince people here, I will agree with your crazy idea."


    "It''s very kind of you, Alice." Wu Qizhe boasted.


    Alice didn''t speak. She was obviously worried about whether it would put everyone in danger.


    Of course, Wu Qizhe also knows that it''s the safest way to go through the secret channel. But first, it''s too time-consuming. Second, his plan to earn a lot of survival failed. Although there are no more zombies, one zombie is five o''clock. So many zombies will get a lot of points in the end.


    From time to time, the sound of zombies tearing came from below the prison. It was getting later and later, and Claire was getting sleepy.


    "Let''s have a rest early today. We have to go to Arcadia tomorrow." Clare yawned and suggested.


    "I think so, too." Wu Qizhe and the three came to the rest place arranged by Luther.


    "You have an early rest. Good night." Alice pulls Claire into a room next to Wu Qizhe. She obviously intends to hang Wu Qizhe aside.


    Wu Qizhe gave a wry smile and went back to the shabby prison dormitory. There were walls on all sides, and there was no one to talk with him. It was so boring.


    He quietly got out of bed, gently opened the door of the next room, crept in, heard the steady breathing of Alice and Claire, and was obviously asleep.


    Wu Qizhe climbed up to the bed and squeezed Alice''s hand gently. Alice was awakened in a moment. She looked at Dennis and put her heart down.


    "Alice, I want to talk to you..." Wu Qizhe whispered in Alice''s ear. Alice''s face was burning, and finally she said weakly, "let''s go to the next room."


    Wu Qizhe was overjoyed and went to the next room with Alice in his arms. The lion fought with the rabbit. At the beginning, she tried her best to suppress her voice, but she was still heard by Claire next door.


    In fact, as soon as Wu Qizhe entered the room, Claire had already woken up. She still had some expectations and didn''t know what to expect. But in the end, it was Alice that Wu Qizhe took away, and the voice from the opposite side made her feel very subdued, just like something she loved was robbed.


    (please support me a lot, new book issue, recommend ticket, reward, book review, collection, thank you)

 Chapter 36

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Wu Qizhe and Alice, who have been fighting hard for most of the night, are sticky. Under the guidance of Luther, they go to the place where they can take a bath.


    Luther left wisely. After that, only Alice and Wu Qizhe were left.


    Alice saw Wu Qizhe''s appearance and knew that he didn''t plan to go out. She threw him a white eye and began to take off her clothes.


    "What sound." Wu Qizhe suddenly heard something.


    Alice was reminded by Wu Qizhe, so she quickly took out her pistol and made an alert. They walked in the direction of making a sound.


    Lift up the shelter in front of the line of sight, stand out a middle-aged wretched uncle with high hands, the other side said calmly: "don''t be nervous."


    "I think you want to die." Take Alice''s revolver and try to pull the trigger.


    "Dennis, forget it." Although Alice was very angry, she didn''t want to kill anyone because of this.


    Wu Qizhe grabbed the collar of the middle-aged uncle and was about to drag him out


    "Get out of here now."


    "Dennis, be careful." Wu Qizhe heard Alice''s voice and turned around. He saw the Zombie''s disgusting opening / flower / petal / mouth behind him. Without any hesitation, he shot directly. The stamen burst and the zombie fell to the ground.


    The middle-aged uncle suddenly let out a scream, and his face had been covered by the Zombie''s / flower / petal / mouth / bag.


    In the distance, a zombie rushed towards Alice. Alice had no weapon in her hand and planned to fight with her bare hands. At the moment when she and the zombie were close to each other, Wu Qizhe shot her head in the distance.


    Taking advantage of this short distraction, the zombie who had devoured the middle-aged uncle had already escaped into the underground passage with the body.


    Soon everyone came to hear the gunfire, and there were zombies inside the prison, which made everyone calm down. They all asked to leave immediately and go to Arcadia.


    The producer uncle can''t wait to say, "we have to help ourselves now. Don''t you have a plane?"


    "So many people, I can''t sit down." Said Alice.


    "We can draw lots to decide who will fly." Korean Kim Yong said.


    "No, we all have to get out of here. None of us can say that." Alice refused directly.


    "Then how can you walk out in a half, in a pair of swaggers." Producer uncle began to sarcasm again.


    "I said you''re enough. If you talk more nonsense, I''ll just throw you to feed the zombies." Wu Qizhe didn''t have such good patience. He directly picked up the producer and said with fierce eyes.


    "Don''t get excited, man. That''s what I said." In front of Wu Qizhe''s strength, the other side immediately counseled.


    Everyone didn''t like this high-ranking producer, so he was taught by Wu Qizhe, and no one helped him say good things, except the Korean who wanted to speak but didn''t dare.


    "Alice, didn''t you say they had a man in prison? Let''s go and have a look now! " Wu Qizhe knew that it was Claire''s brother and planned to release him.


    "No, you don''t know. He''s a murderer." The middle-aged producers started shouting again¡° Luther, take me. " Wu Qizhe said directly to Luther.


    They came to one of the basement floors of the prison, where there was a solid cell with a man in a cage.


    "Luther, open the door." Wu Qizhe said to Luther.


    "You will regret it." The middle-aged producers are still talking there.


    Opened the cell door, Chris came out, in everyone''s body scan for a week, the eyes stay in Claire''s upper body, intend to come forward to marry, but Claire directly a backhand capture.


    "Claire, I''m your brother, remember?" Chris looked puzzled.


    "I don''t know you at all." Claire lost her memory and could not remember her brother.


    Alice asked Claire to let go of Chris and explained, "Claire''s a little amnesic now, but if you were her brother, she would remember."


    Come to an open space in front of the first floor of the prison. There are zombies everywhere outside the wall. The iron gate at the entrance seems to be crumbling in the face of zombies of such a scale. It seems that the iron gate will fall down in the next moment.


    Chris''s going to find the riot truck and the weapons.


    Wu Qizhe shook his head and said, "it''s not necessary at all." Took out the laser gun and gave it to Alice and Claire.


    Another laser power was lost to Chris, and everyone else was given a laser gun. Only the producer, the Korean, and crystal didn''t get it. Others looked at the weapons in their hands and were puzzled.


    Wu Qizhe said: "at this time, the power of laser weapons is far more than all the weapons you know. With them, we can get out of the Zombie''s encirclement." Then he said to crystal, "as for crystal, you can go to Arcadia with Jinyong and him. You three can go to the open top flight."


    The three people who were named left happily.


    As for others, they are suspicious of the weapons in their hands.


    "Man, are your laser weapons reliable?" Chris was very puzzled: "I never heard of it. The US government has also developed laser weapons."


    Wu Qizhe laughed. It was not developed by the U.S. government at all. He said directly, "angel, go and see if the police car can be started."


    "No problem." Angel said she had opened the door and got into the car. She was planning how to start it.


    "Man, you''re not kidding. We just want to get out of the zombies in this police car." Chris said in disbelief.


    "Of course not. Don''t we still have laser guns in our hands?" Said Wu Qizhe with a laser gun direct fire, iron door gradually dissolved, zombies in all directions are pouring in.


    Wu Qizhe takes a look at Claire and Alice, and they get together very well.


    Chris and Luther are both shocked and puzzled. It''s not like that!


    Just when they were shocked, three people not far away shot at the entrance of the iron gate at the same time. Three blue lasers shot out. Suddenly, a large distance of the entrance, the zombies were instantly decomposed. With continuous blue lasers, the zombies could not break through the scope of the prison entrance.


    Alice and Claire were worried at the beginning that the zombies couldn''t get close at all. They put down their hearts and pulled the trigger in an orderly way to eliminate wave after wave of zombies. A zombie tyrant, carrying a big axe, rushed directly over. His face was covered with something like a sack, and his height and body shape were several times that of ordinary zombies. It was easy to get into trouble at first sight.


    The blue laser from Wu Qizhe''s laser gun directly focused on the face of the zombie tyrant. The former zombie tyrant, who was still holding his teeth and claws, began to decompose from his head in an instant. At last, only his lower body was left. When he fell to the ground, he also killed two zombies.


    (please give me more support, new book issue, recommendation ticket, collection, reward and book review. Thank you.)

 Chapter 37

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    In the face of the powerful power of the laser gun, Chris and Luther were dumbfounded in an instant.


    After that, the two men rushed over in a row. Five large caliber laser guns formed an impassable blockade. No matter how many zombies rushed into the door, they could only be killed.


    "Boom." The sound of the engine burning, and then the police car came to several people behind, angel said: "get on the bus."


    "Alice, Claire, you two get in first." Wu Qizhe had already pulled out two laser guns and kept shooting at the corpses in front of him. In such a short period of time, no less than 100 zombies had died in his hands, and the 500 point survival was easy to get.


    Luther was in the co driver''s seat, Chris was in the back seat, and Wu Qizhe jumped directly into the window.


    Taking advantage of the gap just now, angel drove the car and rushed out. People kept shooting through the window, but these were not enough. The zombie soon filled the vacancy. Everyone began to regret their impulse. As long as we knew, we should take the riot car.


    But just when everyone was in despair, the zombies suddenly gave way to a passage, as if they were forcibly separated by something invisible.


    "Still in a daze, what are you doing? Hurry up and rush out!" Wu Qizhe reminds angel who is in a daze.


    "Oh." Angel answered and stepped on the accelerator. The police car rushed forward like a flying arrow.


    Alice subconsciously looked into Wu Qizhe''s eyes, only to see that the pupil in each other''s eyes was constantly flashing, and the groups of zombies around were separated by his mind wave, which was his ability before.


    The rest of the people couldn''t understand it, and they wondered why the zombies didn''t rush up to intercept. After a careful look, they found that it was not that the zombies didn''t want to come, but that there was an invisible force blocking the zombies.


    The police car finally rushed out of the whole kilometer group of zombies. When Wu Qizhe stopped the control of the idea wave, he suddenly felt a strong sense of dizziness and fell directly on Alice Xiang.


    Alice was not angry, and she held each other in her arms to make them more comfortable.


    When we saw the zombie still following behind the car, it was obvious that we couldn''t keep up with the full speed of the car, but what happened just now?


    "Why did the zombies just disperse?" Asked angel, still driving.


    Chris and Luther also look at Alice and Wu Qizhe.


    Wu Qizhe closed his eyes and opened them slightly. He said with a smile, "it''s a kind of special ability. I told you that you don''t understand it. Well, all of you have escaped. What are you doing with so many troubles?"


    Everyone thinks so, and everyone has his own secret. The other party doesn''t want to say it, and there''s no need to get to the bottom of it.


    "I think there should be a lot of vacant speedboats around the port. We need to hurry up later, otherwise there will be trouble for the corpses in the back!"


    We all nodded. Half an hour later, we arrived at the port. Unexpectedly, there were quite a few speedboats parked at the port. Without any delay, the six people got on the speedboat and headed for Arcadia.


    Before long, the three people came around the cruise ship. The cruise ship was very big. They docked the speedboat where they could get on the ship and helped the ladder up to the splint one after another.


    "There''s no welcome ceremony." Chris is not forgetting to tell a cold joke. Several people saw the plane stuck on the deck. It was obvious that it had crashed. There was no flat ground for gliding and landing on the deck. There was an explosion on the plane, but there was no body. It was obvious that the three people got off the plane before the explosion.


    "Why is there no one here?" Claire looked around in disbelief.


    "Let''s go in and have a look. Maybe we''ll all hide in it." Wu Qizhe went ahead.


    In the captain''s room.


    "Did you find anything?" Asked Clare.


    "I went to the crew dormitory, people are gone, it seems to leave in a hurry." Chris said.


    "Fuel power, everything''s normal." Alice was puzzled, too.


    Wu Qizhe turned on the computer, pointed to it and said to everyone, "look at this log. The crew put down the lifeboat three days ago."


    "Three days ago was the day the broadcast ended." Alice seems to have figured something out.


    "On the computer, there should be 2000 survivors on board." Chris looked at the computer and added.


    Everyone looked at each other, ready to go to the bottom of the cabin search, it is dark here, Claire with a flashlight.


    Through the narrow passage, six people came to a sealed iron door.


    Claire picked up the flashlight and illuminated it. In the middle of the door, it was the logo of umbrella company.


    "Umbrella company!" Looking at the sign, Alice said a very familiar name.


    Clare''s body trembled. "That''s right."


    "Claire, do you remember anything?" Wu Qizhe asked.


    "They came to pick us up!" Claire completely remembered what happened in Madagascar, Wu Qizhe and Alice, his brother Chris.


    "It''s clear that Arcadia is a lie." ''said Alice firmly.


    Claire picked up the laser gun: "it''s not the worst... It''s a trap."


    The iron door with the umbrella sign opened without warning. Looking at the dark space in front, several people walked in carefully. Wu Qizhe was the only one who didn''t care, because he basically knew what would happen next.


    Bang, bang, Bang


    Bright light up, light up the surrounding, here is a white hall, white spotless.


    "Where has everyone gone? What''s going on? " Luther looked around.


    Alice crouched down and touched the ground with one hand. "I see. They''re right under our feet."


    Claire goes to one side and takes down a transparent display panel that is placed on a shelf.


    "Zero zero" Claire slides her fingers up and down, sees the human image above, and immediately understands: "they''re holding up survivors for experiments." As the human image above continues to be realistic, Claire is surprised: "Kmart is here, too."


    "Bring them up, all of you." Alice went up to Claire. Claire nodded and pressed a dot on the display.


    Ahead, the white mist rose, and many white glass pillars rose from the ground.


    "There are so many survivors here." Said Luther in surprise


    "They are all kept as livestock." Wu Qizhe sighed that he could not agree with the idea that the umbrella would destroy all mankind and leave behind a small number of so-called elite human beings.


    Thank you for your support, new book issue, recommended ticket, reward and collection

 Chapter 38

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    "That''s Kmart." Claire points to one of the glass columns and runs quickly.


    "Let her out." Said Alice.


    The round glass cover rotates, Kmart falls from the inside to the front, and Wu Qizhe catches him.


    Kmart struggled hard, obviously as he had just found Claire, he lost his memory.


    "Kmart, it''s OK. It''s OK. We''re all your friends. Calm down." Cried Clare.


    "We have to take down her mechanical spider." Then Alice grabbed the red spider at Kmart Xiang''s mouth and pulled it off.


    Claire handed the display to Alice. "Let the others out first."


    Alice took the display board and began to release the glass column. Luther and his party were also trying to appease those who had just released but did not recover their memory. Among them were Kim Yong and crystal, who were locked in not long ago.


    Wu Qizhe keeps up with Alice and finds two columns red with blood.


    "What''s going on?" Alice was surprised.


    "Just go in and have a look." Wu Qizhe walked towards a door in front of him.


    The door opened and there was a white corridor with a large helicopter on the right.


    "It seems that there is some secret in it." Wu Qizhe and Alice continued to walk along the corridor. At the end of the white corridor, there was another door.


    "Alice, be careful later." Wu Qizhe took Alice''s arm.


    "I know." Alice smiles and goes on with Wu Qizhe.


    In front is a huge electronic screen, blocking the line of sight of Wu Qizhe and Alice.


    Wu Qizhe and Alice looked at each other and walked forward. The electronic screen rose up. There was another electronic screen in front of them.


    Through this electronic screen, it is obvious that there are people in the back.


    As the rest of the electronic screen rises, a cold faced man in a white armchair, wearing sunglasses, is looking at Wu Qizhe and Alice.


    "Why I''m not surprised." Said Alice, without expression.


    "It''s not hard to find you. The satellite system is still in operation, and there are not many people who can fly airplanes, and I''m sure you will come to rescue your friends." Wiske said confidently.


    "Wesk, do you know me?" Wu Qizhe said suddenly.


    "Yes, our satellite system has photographed you for a long time. You''ve been following Alice all the time. It brought a lot of trouble to our umbrella company when we were in the Nevada desert." The corner of Wesker''s mouth rose, and he didn''t seem to care about Wu Qizhe at all.


    "I''m here to kill you today. Aren''t you afraid?" Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    Wesk shook his finger: "no, no, no... I''m reborn with T virus. As long as I''m eating Alice, I''m the most powerful." Wu Qizhe is not even qualified to compete with him.


    "Roar..." two zombie dogs suddenly trotted out from behind Wesker¡° Stop Wesker issued an order: "sit down."


    Alice had already raised the gun, but the two zombie dogs actually sat down on both sides of wesk, which surprised her a little.


    "I don''t want you to hurt my pet." Wesker said slowly.


    Alice was about to shoot, but suddenly a man came out behind them. Right behind them, Bennett took the pistol and threatened, "put the gun down." This sentence just finished, Wu Qizhe directly turned around.


    Bennett is about to shoot. Wu Qizhe has grasped the opponent''s wrist, twisted it and completely deformed. Bennett utters a scream, but the next second, he has been directly knocked unconscious by him.


    After that, Wu Qizhe clapped his hand and said in a sarcastic tone, "wesk, your men are too useless."


    "Alice, I''ll give you the two zombie dogs, and I''ll take care of Wesker." Wu Qizhe said and rushed directly to Wesker.


    In the blink of an eye, Wu Qizhe had rushed to Wesker.


    Wesk was slightly surprised. The next moment, the place where Wu Qizhe hit his fist had become a shadow.


    Two zombie dogs rushed directly at Wu Qizhe. Wu Qizhe''s eyes were fixed, and two zombie dogs were shocked out. He headed straight for Wesker in the distance.


    Wu Qizhe''s speed is already very fast. Compared with ordinary people, Wesker''s ability is very cheating. He can move in a short distance in an instant. Of course, he can still see the shadow, which means that he is moving at a high speed.


    Wu Qizhe failed to punch several times in a row. His eyes twinkled and his mind wave opened instantly. The super speed of Wesker suddenly slowed down. His fist appeared in front of Wesker and hit him in the face.


    "Well..." Wesker''s body flew out, hit the wall, and his cool sunglasses were smashed to pieces.


    Wesk stood up and rubbed his left eye with his hand. His eyes glowed red: "you know what? You''ve pissed me off. "


    "Cut, I''m afraid you won''t do it." Wu Qizhe hook hook, do disdain.


    Wesker''s figure flickered a little faster than before. Wu Qizhe used his mind wave again, and their fists collided directly. Wesker flew out like a shell. Relatively speaking, his physical strength was much stronger than Wu Qizhe''s. T virus brought him several times of improvement in physical quality. With the addition of super soldier serum, he made the good better, The T virus he owns has changed qualitatively in addition to becoming more and more perfect.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t want to play any more. He rushed to the front. He was as strong as the wind, as fast as lightning, and his fist was as loud as a gun. One blow cracked and hit Wesker on the chin.


    Wesk bounced directly to the top wall and threw it down again.


    Wesker spits out two teeth in his mouth, and his eyes are full of bitterness when he looks at Wu Qizhe: "hateful." Before he finished speaking, he was directly kicked in the stomach by Wu Qizhe.


    This time, Wesker was like a kite with broken line. He flew out and hit the wall again. Before he was relieved, he had been trampled on by Wu Qizhe.


    Wesk felt that his whole body was falling apart and was trampled on his chest by Wu Qizhe. He couldn''t lift his strength even if he wanted to resist.


    Wu Qizhe was able to solve Wesker so easily because of the level of crushing. As soon as he came in, he checked Wesker. The other side was D + level, which was a whole level behind him. Originally, his super speed made him feel a little tricky, but under the interference of the wave of ideas, his super speed became vulnerable. Wu Qizhe took out the glass syringe that had been prepared for a long time and pumped a whole tube of blood at the heart of Wesker''s chest. Without Alice''s discovery, she put it back into the subspace. He took out his revolver and pulled the trigger at Wesker''s head. There was a thump of gunfire and the sound of his brain breaking.


    Alice also came over and took a look at Wisker lying on the ground with holes in his head. On the surface, he was dead and could not die any more.


    At this moment, wesk miraculously stood up again, and his mouth turned into a disgusting / flower / petal / mouth, full of sharp teeth, biting at Alice.


    Alice raised her shotgun at / flower / petal / mouth. It was a shot. Wesk flew out. This time, there was a big hole in the back of her head. She wanted to continue to stand up.


    Bang Bang


    One bullet after another shot at Wesker. Claire, Chris and Luther were standing in the corner with guns.


    Wesk was shot directly into a hornet''s nest and fell to the ground. This time, he didn''t stand up again.


    When everyone came out of the room, Wu Qizhe looked back at Wesker lying on the white floor. Of course, he knew that the ultimate boss could not die so easily.


    Thank you for your support, new book issue, recommended ticket, reward and collection

 Chapter 39

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    There are more and more survivors being released, and everyone is immersed in the joy of the afterlife.


    Kmart saw Wu Qizhe from a long distance, rushed over and hugged him tightly.


    "Matt, it''s OK. Everything''s going to be OK." Wu Qizhe gently stroked Kmart''s blonde hair and said softly.


    "It''s lucky to see you again, to see you, to see Claire, and to see Alice." Kmart said excitedly.


    When they separated, Wu Qizhe sighed at Kmart''s delicate but emotional face. He was wondering if he could see Kmart again when he returned to biochemical crisis 5 next time. Kmart''s follow-up has not been explained. He may be dead or alive. It''s not clear.


    "Kmart, I''ll take you out with me." Wu Qizhe said this on impulse.


    Looking at Wu Qizhe with watery eyes, he didn''t understand: "let''s leave together. Don''t we go with Alice and Claire?"


    Wu Qizhe shook his head, fingertips across each other''s white cheek: "I asked you if you would like to."


    Kmart''s face turned red. As early as in the inner China desert, she had already made a secret promise to Dennis. Now Dennis suddenly wants to take her with her, which makes her feel happy too suddenly.


    "We''re gone. What about Claire and Alice?" Kmart knows that both Claire and Alice have a lot to do with Dennis.


    "We''ll be back." Then he took Kmart to a hidden corner.


    Kmart''s eyes looked around and his face was ruddy. He thought Wu Qizhe was going to do something bad.


    Wu Qizhe inquired about the system and found that Kmart''s exchange was only 200 survival points, mainly because Kmart was at most a supporting actress in biochemical crisis 4, and the play was not even as much as crystal.


    Wu Qizhe grasped Kmart''s hand and looked into each other''s eyes: "Kmart, we have to go."


    Kmart hasn''t figured it out yet. The next moment, she and Wu Qizhe have disappeared at the same time.


    ........


    Claire, who is rescuing the survivors, suddenly hears the sound of the propeller spinning and calls Chris to rush towards the place where the plane starts.


    Claire and Chris only had time to fire a few shots, and the plane was out of the cabin in an instant.


    Alice, who arrived at the back, was not surprised. Instead, she led Claire and Chris to the high platform and watched the helicopter flying away. It gave off a roar of atomic explosion, and the plane turned into dust completely.


    Soon they found that Wu Qizhe disappeared again, which made Alice and Claire feel a little depressed, but they firmly believed that Wu Qizhe would return.


    It''s just that Alice has some other associations with Wu Qizhe. She always feels that Dennis''s departure is not so simple. When we meet next time, we must ask clearly. Since Dennis can take out the laser gun, she has been suspicious. It''s clear that there is no weapon in the world.


    ........


    Kmart and Wu Qizhe came to subspace together.


    Kmart looked around, the so-called sub space, shocked speechless, here is too beautiful¡° Kmart, aren''t you afraid? " Wu Qizhe was slightly surprised by Kmart''s ability to accept new things.


    "It''s curious. It''s like a fairy tale here." Said K Matt sweet smile: "if I am alone, I will be afraid, but not you?"


    Wu Qizhe holds Kmart in his arms. What a nice girl. He then tells Kmart some sub space and systematic things.


    When Kmart heard that he was just a plot figure in the movie world, he was full of disbelief, pointed to his nose and looked at Wu Qizhe: "I''m just a plot figure in the movie world, so I''m all false?"


    Wu Qizhe shook his head: "how can this happen? You are not living in front of me now. Don''t think too much. As long as we are all real beings now, isn''t that good?"


    Kmart may not be able to accept it for a while, but his mood gradually calms down. He looks at Wu Qizhe with a charming smile and throws him on the grass.


    "Matt, what are you doing?" Wu Qizhe was puzzled.


    Kmart said with a smile, "feel the reality of you and me." Said to take off Wu Qizhe''s clothes, pink lips have been sent to each other''s mouth.


    Of course, Wu Qizhe would not refuse. He rolled over and pressed Kmart under his body, looked at each other and said seriously, "are you sure?"


    K Ma nodded, but her cheeks were still red. Her relatives were long gone, and Wu Qizhe would be his only support in the future. What else could she give up!


    Wu Qizhe smiles. His hand has gone to untie Kmart''s pants. Kmart takes them off with ease.


    Kmart is slender and a typical blonde. He''s really hot. Wu Qizhe didn''t delay his efforts, so he just jumped on him.


    Kmart hugs Wu Qizhe''s head, and a cuckoo chirps. The girl turns into a woman.


    In this sub space, only Kmart and Wu Qizhe are shy, leaving each other in their eyes.


    Kmart must be very concerned about Wu Qizhe in his heart, and Wu Qizhe more or less felt that Kmart was pathetic and brought the other party to subspace.


    Kmart crawls in Wu Qizhe''s arms. Her face is still ruddy. The corner of her eyes shows the unique style of a young girl after she has turned into a young woman. Her delicate fingers draw circles on the man''s chest. She feels happy and satisfied, although she has some pain at the beginning.


    Wu Qizhe doesn''t plan to take Kmart to the mission space, because the world behind that door is unknown. He is afraid that he can''t take good care of Kmart. Of course, he doesn''t plan to leave Kmart in subspace, so Kmart will be bored to death.


    Wu Qizhe consulted the system, and went to the ordinary American drama Ma no trouble. The system told him very happily that if it is to go to the ordinary American TV series, that is, without any super power, the ordinary people''s world of future science and technology only needs a simple 50 survival point to open.


    Wu Qizhe told Kmart what he thought, and Kmart immediately refused to do it. She looked like she was crying. At last, Wu Qizhe said something, and she agreed.


    In the end, Wu Qizhe chose a youth idol drama, and asked the system to arrange an identity for Kmart, that is, the elder sister of the heroine''s family.


    After staying in subspace for a few days, Wu Qizhe brought Kmart to misplaced youth, a youth idol drama.


    Because it''s an idol drama, Wu Qizhe can come back again and again after one-time opening. Kmart doesn''t give up, but she also knows that if she works with Dennis, it will only become a burden to him. She just asks Wu Qizhe to remember to come to see her every once in a while. Wu Qizhe spent a whole month with Kmart in the idol drama misplaced youth before leaving.


    Although Kmart did not give up, he did not stop Wu Qizhe from leaving. Wu Qizhe was so powerful that she couldn''t bear it. And the new family is also very good to her, let her find the warmth of a long time away home.


    (please support me a lot. This week is the new book issue. I hope I can collect more and vote more. Thank you very much.)

 Chapter 40

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Looking at the strange room in front of him, Wu Qizhe was silly again. There was no hint. There were three beds in the room, and two people were lying on the bed. They looked like minors.


    The door of the room was suddenly pushed open, with delicate face, golden ponytail, bright eyes, pink lips, slim and beautiful figure still in development.


    "Hermione Granger." Wu Qizhe said in surprise.


    "Dennis, did you stay up all night?" Hermione Granger blinked his big eyes with a girlish smile on his face.


    At that moment, a lot of information came out of his mind. When Wu Qizhe crossed that door, he handed in 500 survival points ahead of time, so the system arranged a reasonable identity for him. He was an exchange student in the Oriental magic world and was in the fourth grade of Hogwarts, and the Weasleys were his host family, And he became 15 years old.


    The prompt sound of task release also immediately rings: task one captures any two of the three items of the Deathly Hallows£¨ (survival)


    Mission two: defeat Voldemort£¨ (survival)


    Task 3: get Hermione Granger''s true love£¨ 3000 survival)


    Task one or two is a must, task three is not a must. The task must be completed in the last part of Harry Potter and Deathly Hallows.


    "When you come to a new environment, you may not be able to adapt." Wu Qizhe smiles. The face of the half breed is really amazing, even if it has become a teenager.


    Hermione''s little pink face flushed slightly and said, "I can understand that when I first arrived at Hogwarts, there were also a lot of maladjustments." As a wizard born in a Muggle family, he was not treated fairly in the college.


    "I''m only going to Hogwarts this year, and I need you to take care of me." Wu Qizhe said modestly.


    "It''s on me." Hermione patted her little chest.


    "By the way, why did you suddenly come to our room?" Wu Qizhe asked.


    "You have a good idea to say that I''m going to get up early today to watch the Quidditch World Cup. I came up specially to call you." Hermione said without curiosity.


    While they were talking, Harry Potter, who was sleeping on the left, suddenly gasped, as if he had dreamt of something to shoot.


    "Harry, Harry." Hermione whispers to Harry Potter.


    Reasonable Porter wakes up from his dream to see worried Hermione and his new friend Dennis Wu.


    "Hermione, Dennis, I had a nightmare." Harry Potter said with a lingering fear.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t answer. He knew that Harry Potter was probably dreaming about Voldemort.


    Hermione went to wake Ron Weasley up again.


    After getting dressed, they left the room and went down the stairs together. This is the fourth day that Wu Qizhe has come to the Weasleys.


    Mrs. Weasley was putting food on a plate. She looked at the three people walking down the stairs and said with a smile, "Harry, Dennis, come and have breakfast."


    Mrs. Weasley is a short, plump woman. She has a very kind face and is very warm to her guests. She doesn''t show any impatience with Dennis Wu, an exchange student from the East who is suddenly arranged by the Ministry of magic. Fred Weasley and George Weasley also warmly greet Wu Qizhe, as well as the lovely and beautiful Ginny Weasley.


    Finally, naturally, it was the kind Mr. Weasley, with a kind smile: "Dennis, I''ve prepared some Western magic books and, of course, the most important wand." Then he took out a rectangular box from a box and handed it to Wu Qizhe.


    Wu Qizhe took over the box, and Mr. Weasley did not forget to tease Ron: "this is the wand I prepared for Ron before, with phoenix feather as the core, 14 inches, and birch as the body. Unfortunately, this wand can''t obey Ron very well. Let''s see if you fit in."


    "Thank you, Mr. Weasley." Wu Qizhe opened the box, in which lay a magic wand unique to the world of Harry Potter. It was navy blue, and the handle had simple patterns.


    One side of Ron was revealed by his father, discontented: "Dennis, it''s not possible that this wand can obey."


    As soon as Ron finished, Wu Qizhe had already held the wand in his hand. The moment he started, he felt that some force in his body was being pulled by the wand, and he was about to come out. The tip of the wand was already shining with dazzling blue light.


    "Dennis, congratulations. This wand has obeyed you." Hermione Granger applauded.


    Wu Qizhe touched the back of his head and said with a smile, "is that ok? I can''t even cast the Western magic spell. "


    "It''s OK, man. Hermione is a living dictionary of magic spells. When he teaches you, you''ll soon be proficient." Ron patted Wu on the shoulder.


    "Hermione, please." Wu Qizhe smiles at Hermione.


    Hermione waved her hand and said with a smile, "it should be."


    "But how do you witches in the East cast their spells? Can you show me?" Harry asked curiously.


    "It''s all powerful magic. It''s not convenient to show it here." Wu Qizhe looked at the room, although he did not return to cast any magic spell, but he felt that if he had just really cast the dazzling blue light on the wand, it would definitely produce amazing destructive power, and the power displayed by the blue light made him feel very familiar, just like the power of the magic cube, the power contained in his body.


    "Well, well, don''t embarrass Dennis. After breakfast, we have to go to the Quidditch World Cup." Said Mrs. Weasley.


    When Mrs. Weasley said that, we didn''t pay attention to Wu Qizhe''s Oriental magic. The Quidditch World Cup is a great event in the magic world, and we can''t miss it.


    Wu Qizhe let out a sigh. He can''t do any magic at all!


    The first meal at the Weasley''s house can only be described as satisfaction, with roast chicken legs, ham pies, boiled potatoes and salads, and a table of delicious dishes. Wu Qizhe didn''t care to talk at all.


    "Good bye and have a good time." Said Mrs. Weasley.


    After breakfast, Wu Qizhe, Harry, Ron, Hermione and Ginny walked through the dark yard and set out behind Fred and George, with Mr. Weasley at the back.


    The air was cold, and the moon was still high in the sky. Only a touch of gray green appeared on the horizon to their right, indicating that dawn was coming. Wu Qizhe has been thinking about all kinds of accidents that he may encounter in the Harry Potter World. The previous scene is undoubtedly the beginning of the movie Goblet of fire. At the end, Voldemort is officially resurrected. The reasonable Potter World in the future is even more dangerous.


    Wu Qizhe checked the strength level of Hermione and Harry before. They are all in the D level. As for Mr. Weasley, they are in the C level. Although there is no actual comparison, he thinks that the power of Harry Potter''s magic world will not be too bad. As for Voldemort''s strength, it is unknown, In short, don''t take the Harry Potter World as a simple vacation£¨ Please support, new book issue, recommend ticket, reward and collection. Thank you

 Chapter 41

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    As soon as they arrived in the jungle, they heard a cry and fell into the quiet night sky.


    "Arthur, here you are at last!"


    Mr. Weasley made a gesture of apology, and did not forget to look at his son: "sorry, Amos, someone does not want to get up."


    "Let me introduce you to Amos digori." Mr. Weasley said, "he is my colleague in the Ministry of magic. As for his son sedric, I think you all know him?" Then Weasley patted himself on the head. "I almost forgot. I''m sure Dennis didn''t know him."


    Wu Qizhe smiles and looks at Cedric. He is about 17 years old. He is a very handsome boy. Of course, he doesn''t think he is more handsome than himself. In the movie is Hogwarts, the captain and seeker of the Quidditch team at hutchpatch college.


    "Hi, guys." Cedric looks at everyone.


    Everyone answered "Hi", and everyone continued on his way. Amos Digory came to Harry Potter and said a few more words. After all, Harry Potter is a celebrity in the magic world. As for Wu Qizhe, he just said hello. Maybe in this world, the eastern world is not famous in the Western magic cube world.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t care at all, and soon began to climb the ferret mountain. From time to time, he tripped over the hidden rabbit hole, and Hermione was almost pulled down. Thanks to Wu Qizhe''s help in time.


    Hermione returns with a grateful smile, which makes Wu Qizhe sigh that she is the most unforgettable magic girl in the world of Harry Potter.


    The process of climbing is not short, until everyone began to breathe, only to find that their feet finally stepped on the ground.


    When we came to the top of the mountain, we saw a broken shoe first.


    "Why are they all around that old shoe?" Harry Potter didn''t understand.


    "They''re not ordinary shoes. They''re our keys." Said George, one of the twins.


    Wu Qizhe stood aside. He knew what the broken shoe was, the key of the phantom, which could transport the wizard from one place to another.


    Everyone has gathered around the broken shoes, but Wu Qizhe hasn''t moved yet. Hermione reminds us, "Dennis, come here, put your hand on the shoes, and just stick out a finger." Hermione, a Wu Qizhe, didn''t understand, so he kindly reminded her.


    "Oh." Wu Qizhe agreed and squatted down to catch the foot of the shoe.


    "Three..." Mr. Weasley whispered, "two... One..."


    After a while, Wu Qizhe suddenly felt that there seemed to be an invisible force pulling him. He was glad that with the help of the system, he at least let the magic world admit it.


    Soon Wu Qizhe felt his feet off the ground and flying. He could feel Hermione and Harry on both sides of him, their shoulders bumping against him. All of us are flying forward like a gust of wind. I can''t see anything clearly. Wu Qizhe''s index finger is tightly attached to the boot, as if the boot has a magnetic force. Pull him over, and then


    Wu Qizhe felt that his feet suddenly fell heavily on the ground. Fortunately, there was no dog to eat shit. Fortunately, Ron fell to the ground and Harry fell on the lawn.


    Wu Qizhe saw Hermione falling from the sky and hugged each other directly in the princess''s embrace. Fortunately, the strength of the fall was not great, and he could not bear it.


    Hermione''s face was reddish and her bright star eyes gave her a grateful look. Naturally, she didn''t want to fall to the ground like Harry and Ron. Wu Qizhe puts down Hermione, but there is still the soft touch of the girl''s thigh on her fingertips.


    Hermione fanned herself with the palm of her white hand, as if to relieve the heat on her face.


    Wu Qizhe looked up and saw Mr. Weasley, Mr. Digory and Cedric slowly descending from the air to the ground at a leisurely pace.


    They came to a camp, where many strange performances can only be seen in the magic world. The two blonde girls were amazed from time to time.


    Wu Qizhe is also attracted by this novel scene, which is totally different from what he saw in the movie. He listened to Hermione''s warm introduction from time to time, which supplemented his common sense of magic.


    Mr. digori''s family has a separate tent, so naturally they won''t be crowded together with Weasley. They are separated for the time being.


    Walking in the camp, walking through the middle of two long rows of tents, most of the tents look nothing special, but Wu Qizhe knows that the universe inside is very different.


    Mr. Weasley asked everyone to enter the tent. Harry and Wu Qizhe walked behind. Wu Qizhe was the last one to enter the tent. Although he already knew what was going on inside, he still had to sigh about the magic of magic. The old-fashioned three bedroom tent has a bathroom and a kitchen. The area inside is much larger than that outside.


    Hermione shook his eyes in Wu Qizhe''s eyes: "how scared by our magic world."


    Wu Qizhe shrugged and said with a smile, "do you have one? But it''s amazing. "


    It''s still a long time before the Quidditch World Cup is held in the evening, so we plan to go to the camp to buy some souvenirs.


    Every few steps, you can see the phantom hawker falling from the sky, pushing the car, which is full of strange gadgets. There''s a rose badge that glows.


    "Green stands for Ireland, red stands for Bulgaria." Hermione introduces Wu Qizhe to the goods sold by the peddler.


    Wu Qizhe was not interested in these things at all, but Hermione was interested in introducing them. Naturally, he had to listen carefully, but he had to be patient in front of the beautiful women.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t show impatience. Naturally, Hermione was more interested in introducing her, and her words were endless.


    "Dennis, isn''t there anything you like?" Hermione was curious.


    "I don''t have kingalon with me." Wu Qizhe embarrassed to say to everyone, but he wants to use survival to exchange some.


    "Sorry, man, I can''t help you." Ron has bought several things and used up his pocket money.


    "Dennis, don''t pay attention to him. If you see anything later, just tell me that I have some extra kingalon." Said Hermione generously.


    "Yes, my brother is the cheapest." Ginny Weasley didn''t forget to hit Ron either.


    "I''ll just make a joke. Do you want to be so serious?" Ron wants to cry without tears.


    Along the way, everyone bought a lot of souvenirs. Wu Qizhe also had to choose a scarf with green stripes, just like Hermione''s, at the strong request of Harry and Hermione.


    Hermione didn''t think much, but Dennis liked scarves of the same color as her, so she bought two. As for Ron, he doesn''t have any idea. He doesn''t call Hermione at all.


    (please give me more support, new book issue, recommendation ticket, collection, reward and book review. Thank you.)

 Chapter 42

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Wu Qizhe is learning simple spell casting with Hermione. Hermione is obviously happy with the profession of teacher, and Wu Qizhe is basically easy to use, but relatively immature.


    In Wu Qizhe''s opinion, although incantation is a kind of magic, this kind of magic needs to draw the wizard''s own power to display, and the source of magic power is spiritual power.


    In the world of Harry Potter, a lot of magic involves spiritual training. The most typical examples include the magic of calling God to protect, the need for a strong representation of happy memories, and Snape''s practice of closing Harry''s brain. For magicians with strong mental power, the common soul snatching curse may not even have the effect it should have. Another less obvious example is the silent mantra. It''s obvious that silent incantation doesn''t work simply by reciting in the heart. He guessed that it is necessary to imagine the effect of the incantation while reciting. In addition, the transformation magic of Tonks should also need the role of spiritual power, that is, to imagine what he wants to become.


    On the other hand, in terms of physical fitness, Wu Qizhe thinks that he is still very dominant. Generally speaking, when two people fight each other with magic spells, if my physical fitness is better than you, that is to say, I can evade your magic spell through physical Dodge, then of course I am stronger. Of course, from my observation, the concept of "physical fitness" should include more. Harry Potter books have repeatedly stressed the concept of "high mana". I guess that the value of "mana" is related to age, magic frequency, talent and so on. Mad eye moody once said in "Goblet of fire" that "Avada needs powerful magic power as the foundation". If the fourth grade students read to him, they may "only shed a little nosebleed at most", so Avada''s life is not so simple as replacing the gun with magic. In addition, the reaction speed and adaptability are also very important factors in the magic fight, such as the ability to quickly release the reverse spell according to the opponent''s spell, and quickly strike back, etc.


    Of course, there are talents in magic. Some people are born to use magic, but some ordinary people can only be Muggles all their lives. It seems that there is no inevitability to judge whether a wizard can become a wizard. There are so-called pure blood wizard families, but there are also families whose parents are Muggles but their children are born witches, such as Hermione, the blonde girl in front of them.


    "Hello, Dennis, Dennis." Hermione''s white palm shook in front of Wu Qizhe''s eyes.


    "I''m sorry, I''m distracted." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "I won''t teach you when you''re like this." Hermione murmured.


    "I must be careful. I dare not wander any more." Wu Qizhe made a surrender.


    "That''s about the same." Hermione chuckled.


    At this time, somewhere in the distance of the forest came out the deep sound of gongs. Immediately, tens of thousands of red and green lights bloomed in the trees, brightening the road to the stadium.


    "Time''s up!" Mr. Weasley said, looking excited: "come on, let''s get to the field!"


    Mr. Weasley was leading the way. He could see thousands of people walking around, shouting, laughing, and singing intermittently. This kind of frenzied excitement is very infectious, and everyone can''t close their mouths with laughter. Coming out from the other side of the woods, we found ourselves in the shadow of a huge gymnasium.


    There are things like canvas that block the sky and block out the sun. The venue is even more exaggerated. It can accommodate 100000 people, and the size of the area can be seen.


    The seat Mr. Weasley bought is on the top floor, so we have to go up the steps for a long distance.


    Ron even began to complain, "my God, Dad, how high are our seats."


    With a mocking tone suddenly sounded from below: "well, if it rains, you must be the first one to know." Looking at the people who suddenly spoke below, everyone''s eyes were filled with discontent, especially Mr. Weasley. It can be seen that the two people usually have conflicts.


    With pale golden hair, cold gray blue eyes and pale sharp face, Wu Qizhe recognized Lucius Malfoy, Voldemort''s pawn. He was arrogant and scheming, but he was as timid as a mouse in front of Voldemort.


    Another annoying voice sounded at the same time: "my father and I are sitting in the minister''s box. Minister Cornell fudge invited us personally." Draco Malfoy, arrogant character and father in one continuous line.


    Lucius poked his son with his cane and pretended to be dissatisfied. "Don''t brag, Draco. There''s no need to talk to these people..."


    Just as everyone was about to leave quickly to avoid the boring father and son, Lucius suddenly hooked Wu Qizhe''s sleeve with his walking stick.


    Wu Qizhe looked at Lucius for some unknown reasons. What''s the trouble? Today I met him for the first time!


    Lucius sighed on his face: "it''s a pity that exchange students from the East will enjoy the best treatment if you exchange with Malfoy''s family. You know, the Weasleys have to use old magic wands." As an exchange student, Wu Qizhe is known to the whole Ministry of magic. As an exchange student from the East, the Ministry of magic attaches great importance to him, but he did not expect to choose the Weasleys as a host family.


    Mr. Weasley, Ron, twin brother and Ginny Weasley all look at Wu Qizhe, afraid that Wu Qizhe will be bewitched by Lucius.


    "Uncle Weasley, their family are all very kind to me. They are kind and sincere. They don''t want some families to be noble, but they are wearing the mask of vanity and hypocrisy behind them." Wu Qizhe said without changing his face.


    Lucius was trembling with anger. Originally, he wanted to damage Weasley''s face, but he was ridiculed by the Oriental exchange student. He said with a sneer: "such ignorance can only mix with Weasley''s poor family who can''t afford a new magic wand."


    "That is, there is the mud seed, which is only worthy of mixing with the poor Weasleys." Malfoy did not forget to continue sarcasm.


    "Tarantella." Wu Qizhe''s right hand suddenly drew out a magic wand. With the Langlang voice of the spell, a blue light directly hit Malfoy.


    Malfoy suddenly crazy tap dance, people around the laughter, Lucius immediately put a curse to stop his son, but the joke has been seen by the crowd.


    Lucius looked at Wu Qizhe fiercely, and Malfoy, who had recovered, was also unfriendly.


    "I''m just warning Malfoy a little bit to learn to respect my friends." Wu Qizhe vies with each other and looks at Lucius.


    Hermione grabs Wu Qizhe''s arm and whispers, "forget it, Dennis."


    The Minister of magic suddenly came over from behind, watched Lucius play, and then said with a smile to Wu Qizhe, "isn''t this our Oriental exchange student? How to get used to our western wizarding world? "


    "Hello, Mr. Minister. I''m living well at Uncle Weasley''s, but I don''t think the Malfoys are very friendly to me." Wu Qizhe said that in the setting of the system, the Oriental magic world is a mysterious magic system. He did not believe that the Minister of magic would offend the Oriental magic world for a Lucius.


    "Lucius, is that the case?" The Minister of magic is serious.


    "Of course not. It''s nothing." In front of the Minister of magic''s personal mediation, Lucius even if dissatisfied, also can only knock off the teeth to swallow.


    (please support, new book issue, recommended tickets, collection and reward, thank you.)

 Chapter 43

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Wu Qizhe''s behavior just now really makes people happy. Ron and Harry, in particular, feel very relieved. The arrogant Malfoy family also have some time to eat.


    As for Wu Qizhe, he is more curious about the identity of the Oriental exchange student set by the system. As for the Oriental magic world, it has never been seen in the whole Harry Potter series. The only oriental element that appears seems to have a national Fireball Dragon. Is the setting of the system fictional or is there really an Oriental magic world!


    "Dennis..." Hermione called out Wu Qizhe''s name. Seeing that the other party didn''t respond, she called out again: "Dennis."


    "What''s the matter, Hermione." Wu Qizhe looks back at Hermione.


    "Thank you, just now." Hermione laughs that Wu Qizhe''s maintenance makes her feel warm.


    "If Malfoy dares to bully you in the future, I will definitely make him look good." Wu Qizhe vowed.


    "Dennis, you''d better be careful. You don''t look at the situation just now. Malfoy''s father is not easy to be provoked." Ron did not forget to give a kind reminder.


    Wu Qizhe shrugged and said it didn''t matter.


    But Wu Qizhe''s small action, actually let Hermione remember in the heart.


    They followed Mr. Weasley to the top floor. Although they didn''t even have a seat, it was better to stand high and see far away than to watch the event.


    Soon, seven fuzzy green figures flew to the stadium, their broomsticks were printed with "Firebolt" and their names were embroidered with silver thread.


    A group of Quidditch players in red uniforms fell from the sky and directly scattered the formation of the Irish Quidditch team. One of the red players stood out. He flew too fast to see clearly. He won the enthusiastic applause of Bulgarian supporters.


    "Krum..." a series of exclamations from the audience.


    The twin brothers don''t forget that the man in red and on a broomstick is the best seeker in the world.


    Wu Qizhe doesn''t care if Crum is the best seeker. What he knows is that Crum is Hermione Granger''s partner at the Goblet of fire dance.


    The Minister of magic drew out his magic wand, pointed to his throat and said, "good evening, everyone. As Minister of magic, I am very proud to be here. Welcome to the 422nd Quidditch World Cup final." His voice, like thunder, resounded throughout the packed gymnasium. His voice reverberated overhead and spread to every corner of the stands.


    "The game starts now." With the waving of the wand and the flashing of fluorescence, the Quidditch game officially began.


    The two teams were flying around on broomsticks, competing with each other. The competition was extremely fierce. Although Wu Qizhe knew little about the Quidditch match, he could not stand the enthusiasm of the people around him and began to shout.


    Bulgaria lost by a very wide margin, which frustrated Ron, who was very supportive of Bulgaria.


    At the end of the game, everyone left the stadium and returned to the camp. The tide of people soon surrounded them. But finally I went back to the tent, but no one wanted to sleep. Considering the noise around, Mr. Weasley agreed to have a cup of cocoa milk before entering the tent.


    Back in the tent, we were still not quiet, still talking about the events on the field.


    Mr. Weasley suddenly rushed in from outside the tent in panic and yelled to everyone, "stop it. Stop it. We need to leave now." Listen to Weasley''s tone, it seems that something bad is going to happen.


    At Mr. Weasley''s command, everyone rushed out of the tent. Hermione followed Wu Qizhe.


    There were screams of panic all around.


    "Run, the death eaters are coming."


    "Go to the key and don''t leave." Mr. Weasley told the twin brothers to say hello to Ginny Weasley. As a member of the Ministry of magic, there must be a lot of things to deal with in this chaotic situation. After telling everyone, he rushed into the crowd.


    The crowd was so crowded that they could not get together.


    "Dennis, Harry..." Hermione watched anxiously as Wu Qizhe and Harry Potter were pushed farther and farther away by the crowd.


    Not far away, a group of witches huddled together. Everyone pointed up their wands and pushed forward together, moving slowly in the camp.


    As Wu Qizhe moved with the army, he carefully looked at these witches. They were wearing hoods on their heads and masks on their faces. They were constantly using (flame curse) flames to burn the tents around them. They were attacking the so-called Muggles, that is, mud seeds. They were suffering madly and frightening.


    With his long golden hair and figure under the felt hat, Wu Qizhe immediately recognized that the opponent should be Lucius Malfoy. Instead of following the death eaters, he began to act alone.


    Wu Qizhe quietly followed Lucius Malfoy, all the way to the dense forest.


    Hermione and Ron ran all the way into the dense forest in a hurry. They could still hear the noise of the camp from time to time. They did not dare to go out of the dense forest. They planned to wait for the incident to subside before looking for Harry Potter.


    "Look, isn''t this Muggle seed?" A sharp voice suddenly sounded from the right. When Hermione and Ron looked back, they found that a hooded, masked Death Eater was coming towards them.


    They had no time to think about it and ran away. It was a Death Eater. At least for the first time, it was difficult for them to raise their resistance.


    Lucius Malfoy was in hot pursuit. They wanted to give these Muggles a vivid lesson. Naturally, they would not let Hermione go. In addition, the Oriental hairy boy and the conflict between the mud girl and him made him even more angry. One didn''t see the Oriental boy, otherwise he must be taught a good lesson.


    Hermione and Ron, constantly shuttling through the dense forest, Lucius constantly attacks the boys and girls in front with his magic wand.


    At night, they ran to a dead corner and were completely blocked by death eaters.


    "What to do, what to do, this is a Death Eater." Ron asked Hermione.


    Hermione was so calm that she came out of the tent in a hurry that she didn''t have time to bring her wand.


    Lucius looked at Hermione and Ron, Weasley''s son. He didn''t like Weasley, and could vent his discontent on his son.


    Lucius had raised his wand to the two men in front of him.


    Ron seems to want to rush in front of Hermione to block and protect Hermione, but when he hesitates, a coma spell has hit him. Ron only has time to look back at Hermione, then closes his eyes and falls to the ground.


    Thank you for your support, new book issue, recommendation, collection and reward

 Chapter 44

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Lucius looked at Hermione alone in front of him and looked at each other''s frightened appearance. He was very pleased. He deliberately used a tone changing voice to intimidate him and said: "the humble mud species, the wizard''s world is not what you Muggle born mud species can touch. Only noble pure blood can represent the real wizard."


    Hermione wants to run away, but looking at Ron on the ground, she can''t leave her friend alone.


    Just as Hermione was thinking about how to get away, the death eaters in front of her couldn''t wait.


    "Drill heart..." just at the beginning, Hermione already knew that the other party was going to use the drill heart curse on herself. She was very afraid and her shoulders trembled slightly. She wanted to resist, but she didn''t even have the tools to resist. At this moment, she was no longer an omniscient girl in the college, and she was very helpless.


    "Fainting to the ground." A more sonorous voice sounded, Lucius did not even have the chance to look back to see each other, a red ray of light had shot at him.


    "Bang." Lucius fell directly on the ground, and when his head fell to the ground, he knocked on a hard stone. It really hurt. This was Lucius''s last thought before he fell into a coma.


    "Dennis." Hermione saw the person who saved herself clearly. The other person was just like a dawn in the dark. She couldn''t think of anything else. She rushed up and hugged Wu Qizhe directly.


    Wu Qizhe stroked Hermione''s back and said in a soft voice, "Hermione, don''t be afraid. It''s OK. It''s ok..."


    After a short time, Hermione realized that she was a little shy now. She opened Wu Qizhe''s arms and blushed.


    "Thank you, Dennis." Hermione''s star like eyes are full of gratitude and dependence. Wu Qizhe''s timely appearance makes her feel a little better for her new friend.


    "What should I do? Aren''t we friends?" Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Thank you all the same." Hermione said seriously.


    "In fact, I also want to thank you!" Wu Qizhe continued in Hermione''s puzzled eyes: "if it wasn''t for you, a good teacher, I couldn''t use the coma spell so smoothly to help you out!"


    "Cluck..." Hermione covered her face and looked at Wu Qizhe with a smile: "is this the way it is


    Wu Qizhe nodded.


    Hearing what Wu Qizhe said, Hermione was in a much better mood. Most of her fears and fears just now dissipated.


    "By the way, Dennis, how did you come here by chance?" Hermione was curious.


    "I happened to see a stealthy, solitary Death Eater, and I was curious to follow him." Then he gave another breath: "fortunately I followed, otherwise you would be hurt by the Death Eater."


    Listening to Wu Qizhe''s sincere words, Hermione''s heart is full of emotion. Compared with Ron''s unreliability, Dennis''s wisdom and boldness form a sharp contrast, and even appearance, Ron and Dennis can''t compare. Dennis dumped Ron for several streets, and the girl''s hazy favor for the opposite sex has quietly changed.


    "Isn''t this Ron?" Wu Qizhe found Ron lying on the ground.


    "Ron just passed out. It''s OK." Thinking that Wu Qizhe was worried about Ron, Hermione explained.


    "Let''s get out of here first, or the death eaters will wake up in trouble later." Taking a look at Lucius Malfoy on the ground, Wu Qizhe doesn''t intend to kill him directly. After all, Malfoy''s family is needed in many places for the development of the plot¡° All right Hermione agreed and followed Wu Qizhe.


    Wu Qizhe puts the sleepy Ron''s right hand on his shoulder, speeds up his pace and leaves the dense forest.


    The three find a hidden place to hide. Ron wakes up soon and wonders why Wu Qizhe is there. Hearing Hermione say that Wu Qizhe has stunned the Death Eater with the coma curse, he looks surprised and shocked. Then he began to sigh about his bad luck, why I was always injured.


    When the time came in the early morning, the camp was very quiet, and the Death Eaters seemed to have left. After a simple discussion, the three decided to rush back to the camp to look for Harry Potter.


    The three men crept into the camp, and there were signs of burning damage everywhere.


    Hermione and Ron''s courage gradually began to grow up, because there are no death eaters around, they began to shout the name of Harry Potter.


    Harry Potter on the other side is encountering a strange wizard. He looks unkind and hears the shouts around him. In order to avoid causing unnecessary trouble, he leaves in a hurry.


    "We''ve been looking for you for a long time." Seeing Harry''s back, the three rushed over.


    "I thought you were lost, man."


    "What''s that?" Harry looked at the light green skeletons and snake signs in the sky and said, "the next second, the scar on his forehead began to ache violently.


    "Faint to the ground." Suddenly, several witches rushed to the distance and began to cast incantations indiscriminately. The red light flashed and shot at the position of the four.


    The four dodged one after another, but fortunately they all dodged.


    "Quick assistant, that''s my son." Mr. Weasley ran into a wizard and rushed forward to comfort the children.


    Another aged wizard suddenly rushed over, pointed his wand at Wu Qizhe and asked, "which of you cast the spell?"


    "Crouch." Weasley wanted to calm down.


    "Don''t try to deceive me. This is a crime scene." The magic wand in the other party''s hand swayed left and right. It was obvious that the Death Eater''s attack also shocked him, so that he began to suspect the underage wizard.


    "Barty, they''re all children."


    "Crime scene." Harry Potter didn''t understand what middle-aged people were saying.


    "Harry, that''s the mark of the Dark Lord. It''s his symbol." Hermione cautioned.


    Hermione said that nature is the symbol of skeleton and snake shadow shining in the sky.


    Wu Qizhe looked at the middle-aged wizard who was in a panic. He despised such a group of timid people. No wonder after Voldemort''s resurrection, he only used his means slightly, and the whole Ministry of magic became his treasure.


    "Who, Voldemort? Are those masked tonight his people? "


    Mr. Weasley nodded: "yes, all his followers, Death Eaters."


    The middle-aged man knew that he had found the wrong target and was not entangled, so he planned to leave. Harry reminded that someone had just left from the other side, and the people from the Ministry of magic left in a hurry in the direction Harry pointed out.


    After a busy evening, Mr. Weasley was also tired. He took Wu Qizhe to the place where he had changed his shape before, and returned to the stoat mountain with the key of his shoes. The next day is the day to go to Hogwarts. Although what happened after the Quidditch World Cup is still a bit shocking, it does not affect Wu Qizhe''s expectation of Hogwarts.


    The Weasleys have prepared Wu Qizhe with the magic books that the school needs.


    Wu Qizhe is learning magic knowledge with Hermione. Hermione knows everything about Wu Qizhe''s interest in learning, and Wu Qizhe is also enjoying it. Time with magic girls is always very fast.


    Thank you for your support, new book issue, recommended ticket, reward and collection

 Chapter 45

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Wu Qizhe and others took a taxi to King''s Cross station.


    In addition to Wu Qizhe, we are used to boarding platform 9 and 3 / 4. In fact, it''s very easy. We just need to go straight through the solid wall separating platform 9 and 10. The only thing we need to worry about is not to let people see what we have to do, so as not to attract Muggles'' attention.


    First, Harry and Ron. The considerate Hermione plans to accompany Wu Qizhe across the platform.


    "Dennis, it''s very simple. Just speed up and rush through. Although it looks like a wall, it''s actually a passage." Hermione explained patiently.


    "I see. Let''s go now." Wu Qizhe dragged a suitcase and walked through the wall with Hermione.


    Hermione looked at Wu Qizhe and said with a smile, "well, I''ll say it''s easy!"


    Wu Qizhe shrugs. In fact, he never finds it difficult. It''s just Hermione''s blind worry.


    Harry and Ron leaned leisurely by the platform, chatting carelessly.


    The Hogwarts Express train had stopped there when a crimson steam locomotive was emitting thick smoke. Through the smoke, many Hogwarts students on the platform were saying goodbye to their parents.


    Wu Qizhe, Hermione, Harry and Ron began to look for seats. Soon, they put the luggage board into a compartment of the train, and then the four returned to the platform to say goodbye to Mrs. Weasley.


    After saying goodbye, Wu Qizhe, Hermione, Harry and Ron went back to the previous compartment. The dense rain crackled on the glass window, making it difficult for them to see the scenery outside.


    Ron is talking about what happened at the Quidditch World Cup.


    Hermione is reading a newspaper, which also describes the terrorist events in the Quidditch World Cup. What happened on that day obviously left her heart palpitating.


    "Hermione, are you ok? It''s over." Wu Qizhe patted Hermione on the shoulder.


    "Dennis, do you remember the sign of that day?" Hermione looked at Wu Qizhe and said softly.


    "You know, didn''t you say that mark represents Voldemort?" Wu Qizhe said casually.


    "It''s not that simple, he represents the black wizard, represents the fear..." Hermione wants to say it again, but Wu Qizhe interrupts.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll protect you then, just like that day." Wu Qizhe said firmly.


    Hermione''s pretty face flashed pink like a girl, and Wu Qizhe''s eyelashes blinked up and down, which made her look very cute.


    "To be honest, what happened to you in the forest that day." Harry was curious. When he asked Ron before, he was always squeamish.


    "That day, Ron and I were hiding in the dense forest and met the Death Eater. Ron was under the Death Eater''s coma curse." Hermione takes a look at Ron.


    Harry suddenly realized that no wonder Ron didn''t want to say it.


    "Then Dennis saved me, just when the Death Eaters wanted to use the heart drilling mantra on me." Then Hermione looks at Wu Qizhe gratefully.


    "In fact, there was another thing I didn''t tell you that day." Wu Qizhe said this and immediately attracted the attention of the three little friends in the compartment¡° I feel that the Death Eater who planned to use the heart - Drilling curse on Hermione that day is probably Lucius Malfoy Wu Qizhe said.


    "Dennis, do you have any evidence? He''s a member of the Ministry of magic. " Said Ron.


    Wu Qizhe said in silence, "if there is any evidence, I will tell Uncle Weasley."


    "But it''s really possible. It''s said that the death eaters on that day mainly attacked us Muggle born witches. It''s not impossible to treat the so-called non pure blood witches like the Malfoy family." Said Hermione.


    "If the people who participated in that day were all death eaters, then it can be confirmed that the Malfoy family are followers of Voldemort." Harry Potter said firmly.


    "These words are only known to a few of us. If there is no evidence, it''s better not to spread them." Wu Qizhe reminded.


    Everyone nodded and said that they would not pass it on.


    "Buy something delicious." There was a peddler''s cry outside the compartment.


    Ron, it''s exciting.


    The peddler is a very old woman. She looks at the four people in the compartment with a load of snacks: "do you want something to eat, honey?"


    "A bag of bubble gum and a licorice wand." Ron said excitedly.


    Wu Qizhe stood at the entrance of the private room and took out Jin Jialong in his pocket: "I''ve been in your house for so many days. Let me invite you this time."


    "You''re welcome, man."


    Wu Qizhe asks Harry and Hermione to choose their favorite snacks. Just at this time, a little girl comes from the next car.


    "Two pumpkin pies." With crisp voice and beautiful Asian face, Wu Qizhe immediately recognized that this is Qiu Zhang in the Harry Potter movie.


    Harry Potter was a little bit stunned. He seemed to have a good feeling for qiuzhang, an Asian girl.


    Wu Qizhe returned to his seat. In his opinion, Qiu Zhang is not beautiful. He is worse than Hermione Granger.


    Harry Potter touched the scar on his head.


    Hermione put down the newspaper and said, "is the scar starting to hurt again? Isn''t it


    "Nothing."


    Hermione suddenly said seriously, "Sirius would like you to write to him about what happened at the world cup that night and your dreams."


    Harry Potter was so reminded by Hermione began to write a letter, let his owl Hadley send the letter to Sirius Black.


    Some sleepy Wu Qizhe fell asleep leaning against the compartment. When he woke up again, the Hogwarts special train had slowed down and stopped at the dark Hogsmeade station.


    Wu Qizhe and Hermione walked into Hogwarts together. From time to time, their friends on campus came to say hello.


    Wu Qizhe just came to the school and was soon called to the principal''s office.


    Familiar with the room, simple decoration, everything seems so real, a glance to see the room full of wisdom, a head of white hair Dumbledore.


    "Children, welcome to Hogwarts from the Far East, I believe you will have a different harvest in Hogwarts." Dumbledore warmly hugged Wu Qizhe¡° Hello, Mr. President Wu Qizhe was very polite.


    It seems that Wu Qizhe is a little uncomfortable. He said with a smile, "Hogwarts is your home. Don''t be formal, Dennis."


    Deng Buli then asked Wu Qizhe for advice, hoping to study in that college.


    Wu Qizhe naturally hopes to study in Gryffindor. After all, all his new friends are in Gryffindor.


    After a simple conversation, Wu left the principal''s office. When he left, he also checked Dumbledore''s rating, which turned out to be B, which made him sigh again that this magical world is definitely not a garden in the greenhouse, so we must not take it lightly.


    (please support, new book issue, recommended tickets, collection and reward, thank you.)

 Chapter 46

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Wu Qizhe came to the campus corridor of Hogwarts and watched the students gather around the corridor to observe.


    George waved to Wu Qizhe: "Dennis, come and have a look. It''s not every day."


    Wu Qizhe came to the corridor. Hermione and Harry were there. With everyone''s eyes, they moved to the air. They saw the sky horses, which only appeared in fairy tales. Each of them had wings. They dragged a carriage with magnificent appearance.


    Then there was a sudden commotion in the calm sea, with huge water on the surface. First a mast rose, and then the whole ship, which was magnificent and glowing in the moonlight.


    Wu Qizhe knew that the ship must have been enchanted, otherwise it would not have been so easy to navigate underwater.


    After watching the excitement, the students came to the dinner party on the first day of fast school. Wu Qizhe and Harry sat at Gryffindor''s table.


    Soon, Albus Dumbledore began to talk about the new semester''s welcome speech, and introduced Wu Qizhe to the students at Hogwarts.


    Although Wu Qizhe is not very sophisticated, he has no problem making friends with a group of teenagers.


    "This year, this castle will not only be your home, but also welcome some special guests. Hogwarts is chosen..." dumbley continued, but was suddenly interrupted by a man rushing in from the door.


    His funny steps and sloppy appearance make people laugh. He is Angus filch, the administrator of Hogwarts. He has a bad temper and a cat named Mrs. Loris often follows him.


    Agasfertich left the ballroom with a funny step.


    Dumbledore continued: "just said, Hogwarts was selected to hold a legendary tournament, the top three competition..." Dumbledore''s impassioned speech gave the students a preliminary understanding of the so-called top three competition.


    "Now let''s welcome the beautiful girls from the boosbarton School of witchcraft and Wizardry, and their headmaster, Mrs. Maxim." As soon as Dumbledore''s voice fell, the door of the banquet hall was open.


    A group of 17-year-old girls in silver gray women''s clothes walk gracefully into the center of the banquet hall. Although Wu Qizhe doesn''t look very beautiful, she is mature enough as a European and American woman. Ron Weasley, sitting next to him, had his eyes wide open.


    Wu Qizhe watched the girls and couldn''t help but Tucao: "I think they make complaints about dressing like women''s clothes."


    "Don''t tell me, I find that I really feel that way." Ron agrees.


    Young girls'' bright eyes, butterflies come to the front desk like flowers, mature girl charm, let Hogwarts boys can''t help but shine.


    Wu Qizhe and Harry Potter, Ron, three people only Wu Qizhe sitting upright, casual look back.


    Wu Qizhe''s performance was fully seen by the opposite Hermione Granger. Compared with Ron''s appearance of staring out, it was naturally much better.


    Soon a tall woman came in. It was Mrs. maxim, the president of the school of witchcraft and wizardry in bussbatten. It was hard to imagine that there would be such a tall woman if she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes. Hagrid was tall enough, but up to his shoulder at most.


    Along with her, there is a dancing girl. Her steps are not deliberately charming, but have a kind of natural sexy. She is Furong Delacour, who has Meiwa blood. She has delicate cheeks, long silver hair and enchanting body. Her beauty is not parallel to the girl student who appeared before. Harry and Ron stood up straight up, clapping, perhaps impressed by the natural charm of MEVA''s blood.


    Hermione and Ginny naturally feel speechless when they look at Harry and Ron.


    After a brief exchange between Dumbledore and Mrs. maxim, Dumbledore once came to the stage, holding his hands high: "and our friends from the north, welcome the proud children from demstrom, and their headmaster, Igor karlov."


    A group of tall teenagers came in with vigorous steps. Each of them had a long stick in his hand. When they hit the ground, they would still sparkle. When they came to the front desk, they would somersault and spray flames. Especially when wildor Krum appeared, he aroused the whole audience''s exclamation, except for Wu Qizhe.


    Headmaster demstrand with a big felt hat and Dumbledore gave a warm hug.


    Students from the two schools took their seats and the banquet officially began with Dumbledore''s announcement.


    In addition to the discussion of the top three competition, we talked more about the new girls in spardu Magic Academy.


    "Dennis, do you know the name of the girl who just appeared in the last stage of the booth Barton School of magic? She''s beautiful, isn''t she? " Ron said quietly.


    "Indeed, why do you want to make friends with each other?" Wu Qizhe asked.


    "Er..." Ron was silent. He wanted to bewitch Wu Qizhe. Unexpectedly, the other side kicked the ball back.


    "Ron, what are you going to do? We don''t want anyone involved. Please don''t drag Dennis in." Hermione said coldly to Wu Qizhe. After that, she gave Wu Qizhe a sweet smile and put a chicken leg into Wu Qizhe''s plate: "Dennis, eat, don''t pay attention to Ron."


    "Thank you, Hermione." Wu Qizhe thinks that with his deliberate friendship, he and Hermione are at least good friends now.


    In the middle of the banquet, Dumbledore suddenly announced a decision. This year''s top three competition was different from the past. When the director of the Ministry of magic was about to announce the rule, the sky suddenly roared and thundered, which disturbed the students who were eating.


    A middle-aged wizard walked into the door. He pointed his magic wand at the sky. A dazzling magic beam flew into the clouds. Before, the night sky was still thundering and lightning, and it became calm in an instant.


    "God, it''s mad eye moody." Ron''s getting popular again.


    "Moody, he''s Auror."


    "He''s the one who catches witches. He catches half of Azkaban''s people. I heard that he''s crazy recently."


    People at Wu Qizhe''s table began to communicate with each other sentence by sentence. Even the drinks in Moody''s bottle of mad eye were interested in discussing.


    Wu Qizhe knew that it was not what they discussed. What was in the bottle was actually a compound decoction.


    Then, the director of the Ministry of magic officially announced a rule that students under the age of 17 could not participate in the top three competition, which caused students'' dissatisfaction.


    Dumbledore opened the tournament for the top three. It''s like a trophy. It''s just magnified many times and lit a blue flame on it. Those who want to compete need to put their names into it before Thursday night. Once they are selected, they can''t go back. At the end of the banquet, Wu Qizhe, as an exchange student, stayed with the Weasleys before he added, so he was directly arranged to live in a dormitory with Ron and Harry.


    (please support, new book issue, recommended tickets, collection and reward, thank you.)

 Chapter 47

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    The next morning, Wu Qizhe followed Hermione, a group of fourth graders, to their first defense against the dark arts course.


    The seats in the classroom are not arranged with whom, so Wu Qizhe and Hermione are at the same table. Today, he has changed into a school wizard''s robe. With his handsome appearance and deep eyes, he is 15 years old but close to 1.78 meters tall. He is outstanding among the four-year-old students. At first glance, he is the focus of attention.


    Hermione can feel it most when she sits next to Wu Qizhe. She can feel the gaze of little girls around her from time to time. Unconsciously, she has a sense of threat, which is inexplicable, but she can''t let go.


    Mad eye Moody''s has started his own unique self introduction, but the opening brought the students present into a tense atmosphere.


    "When it comes to black magic, I believe that true knowledge comes from practice, but first of all, who can tell me how many unforgivable incantations there are?" The protruding eye turned from time to time, which was really penetrating.


    "Three, sir." Said Hermione.


    "Why the unforgivable curse?" Mad eye asked as he wrote and drew on the blackboard.


    "Because they are unforgivable, use any one." Hermione''s tone was slightly strained.


    "The Ministry doesn''t think these spells are suitable for children. I don''t think so." "You have to know what your opponent can do. You have to be ready all the time," he said solemnly


    Although Wu Qizhe doesn''t like the fake mad eye moody, he has to admit that his teaching can make a group of underage witches mature in the fastest time.


    Feinigan sticky bubble gum behavior was directly exposed by the mad eye man, in the face of feinigan whispering, turn around is a chalk head.


    Mad eye Moody''s set up his dignity in a few minutes, at least other students dare not make any small moves.


    "How about we show that first?" Mad eye moody said solemnly.


    Ron, deterred by Moody''s, says one of the mantras, the soul snatching mantra.


    Moody went back to the front of the platform and put his hand into a vessel.


    There is a spider in that vessel, but it has the unique pincers of scorpion, or some new species of spider. In the Harry Potter World, new creatures emerge in endlessly, Wu Qizhe thinks.


    Then the spider jumps to the palm of the mad eye man''s hand. He uses a bigger spell to change the spider from a smaller one to a bigger one.


    "Out of the sheath." Then a soul snatching spell was cast.


    Soon, the spider seemed to be under the control of Moody''s wand. Its body made a strange rotation, and then it jumped directly onto a student''s desk with a jumping force comparable to that of a frog.


    The students screamed in horror. After all, it''s a spider, and it''s so big that it''s hard to say if it''s poisonous, but it''s enough to make him scream.


    Then they jumped on several students, their faces, and everyone was scared.


    Without warning, the spider flies to Hermione Granger. Hermione, as a girl, has a natural fear of spiders. Wu Qizhe waves his sleeve and his eyes are fixed. The spider is directly fanned to another table.


    Hermione looks at Wu Qizhe gratefully. The crazy eyed man "moody" on the platform gave Wu Qizhe a strange look. He also heard about Wu Qizhe, an exchange student from the East. He didn''t know what was going on. He just felt that the spider controlled by the magic wand had a tendency to get out of control with a wave of his sleeve.


    Mad eye Moody''s didn''t study deeply, and let the spider fly to Ron''s face. Ron''s face was stunned, and he was obviously frightened.


    Malfoy is one of the mockers, but the next moment the spider flew on his nose, he was even worse than Ron''s performance, and there was a lot of laughter in the classroom.


    "What should she do next? Jump out of the window? " Waving a magic wand, the spider flew directly to a concave mirror, and the words changed: "or drown yourself."


    Moody hung the spider on a bucket of water.


    Even an insect will struggle in the face of death, but the spider''s performance makes everyone feel stunned. The spider even wants to jump into the water and drown himself with forceps.


    All the students were stunned. They immediately understood what kind of existence the soul snatching curse was. Your soul was snatched by the other party, and your words and deeds were beyond your control.


    However, Moody''s did not drown the spider in the end, but took it back to his hands and looked at the students who were still in shock.


    "In the past, many witches claimed that they listened to mysterious people because they were under the control of the soul snatching curse." "But the question is, how do we know who''s lying?" moody continued, waving his wand


    Moody stopped for a moment and went on to teach the next unforgivable mantra: "who else, one more."


    Inspired by Moody''s, some students tried to raise their hands. He chose the timid lombarton to answer this question.


    Longbottom let you know three unforgivable incantations of the heart drilling incantation.


    Moody''s leads Longbottom to the stage. The spider controlled by the soul snatching spell will face a more terrible spell at this time.


    "Heart and bone"


    As the spell was called out, the whole spider twisted into a ball, like suffering from something very terrible.


    It''s not terrible to accidentally step on a spider. What''s terrible is that you are torturing it.


    Sometimes it''s harder to torture than to kill someone directly.


    Whether it''s lombarton on the stage or the students in the classroom, one by one they feel chilly.


    Longbottom, in particular, seems to recall something bad.


    And just at this time, this body twisted spider, began to send out a kind of heart splitting shriek.


    Longbottom''s expression on the stage is getting worse and worse.


    Good Hermione frowned and said indignantly, "stop, don''t you think he can''t stand it?"


    Moody looked around and seemed to be a little worried about the students'' psychological endurance, so he stopped the curse, and at the same time let the students once again understand his horror, or his serious teaching.


    As if dissatisfied with Hermione''s interruption, moody picked up the spider and went directly to Hermione''s desk, with no expression on his face and said, "the last unforgivable curse is up to you. Miss Granger


    Hermione shakes her head, obviously unwilling. If she says it herself, it will undoubtedly make her feel that she has become the killer of the spider¡° Mr. moody, I said, "are you enough?" Wu Qizhe spoke out. He could see that Hermione was extremely unwilling.


    Thank you for your support, new book issue, collection, recommendation and reward

 Chapter 48

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    "Oh, our exchange student Dennis woo, what do you think?" Moody turned his exaggerated eyes and glared at Wu Qizhe.


    "I just want to tell you that there is something wrong with your teaching method. This is the school, not the scene of a life and death battle. Do you know how much shadow your behavior will leave to the students?" Wu Qizhe said indignantly.


    "Ha ha ha..." mad eye moody disdained a smile: "my teaching method, you are not the one to direct, the exchange students from the East." He did not give Wu Qizhe a chance to speak.


    "Avada asked for his life." Before the spell was applied to the spider, it seemed that a gust of wind was blowing on the desktop, and the spider had already returned to the platform, so the spell of mad eye Moody''s naturally lost its accuracy.


    "Dennis woo, do you know what you''re doing?" Moody''s face was grim.


    "I didn''t do anything, but a gust of wind suddenly blew up and the spider was blown away. Everyone said it was not." What Wu Qizhe just used is naturally his master''s mind wave. Now his control has become more refined, and people around him can''t see any horse''s feet at all.


    Around the students have in line with Wu Qizhe''s view, it seems that we do not like the spider was killed face to face.


    "Well, I''m too lazy to talk to you." Moody''s didn''t have the heart to teach, so he called "class is over."


    Wu Qizhe went out of the classroom with Hermione and Harry Potter.


    "Dennis, just now, I''m so sorry that you had a conflict with the teacher." Hermione pulls Wu Qizhe by the corner of his coat with an apologetic look on her face.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s not right for him to do that." Wu Qizhe said that he didn''t care. In fact, the spider was not moody''s. He didn''t care to kill him in front of Hermione.


    Although Wu Qizhe said it lightly, Hermione felt his concern for herself, which made her feel warm and helpful.


    At noon, Wu Qizhe went to the place where Ron and Harry botra signed up for the top three competition. Hermione also went with him.


    There are goblets of flame burning blue flames in the banquet hall. Some students who have made a choice are throwing in parchment with their names.


    Among them is Cedric, the outstanding person of the college, who has been unanimously supported by everyone.


    Hermione''s interest in the top three competition is not strong. It''s just that Wu Qizhe and Harry are all here. She can''t stay in the dormitory, so she follows.


    We can see that some students under the age of 17 are still struggling about not being able to participate in the top three competition, but they can only look at the Goblet of fire.


    "Eternal glory. It''s great to think about it. I''ll be old enough in three years." Ron still feels sorry.


    Three years later, it will be Voldemort''s world. I don''t know when it will be the next juehang three top competition.


    Wu Qizhe found that outside the Goblet of fire, there was a fluorescent aperture, which he knew was a magic to distinguish the age of students.


    At this time, a cheerful voice came from the door, and the twin brothers said hello to everyone.


    "Guys, it''s done. It''s just done this morning." Fred had a bottle of liquid medicine in his hand. It was a bottle of liquid medicine that could increase his age.


    "It won''t work." Hermione said with disapproval. Hearing what Hermione said, the two brothers squatted at Hermione''s side immediately, and you and I began to speak.


    "Is it?"


    "Why?"


    Hermione pointed to the aperture. "See, this is the age line. Dumbledore drew it himself."


    "How about that?" Asked George.


    "How can a genius like Dumbledore be fooled by age-increasing drugs?"


    The twins still go their own way, apparently not listening to Hermione''s advice.


    Hermione looked at them and sighed, apparently speechless about their actions.


    George and Fred crossed their arms and crossed their hands as if they were drinking a glass of wine.


    Then the two drank two bottles of aging agent.


    Two people in everyone''s curious eyes, jump into the aperture of the age line.


    There is no abnormal change in Dumbledore''s age band.


    The twins immediately became complacent. They were so complacent that the students outside the circle also applauded.


    George and Fred put their names into the Goblet of fire, and like all the parchment they had put in before, they were soon engulfed by the blue flame.


    George and Fred are planning to celebrate, but at this moment, suddenly, the blue flame in the Goblet of fire begins to twist, and the two blue flames seem to form an impact force, which directly pushes the twin brothers out of the circle.


    More than that, something even more comical happened to them. George and Fred seemed to have been bitten back. Their heads were covered with white hair, and what was more exaggerated was the white beard on their chin.


    The onlookers couldn''t help laughing.


    George and Fred shirked their responsibilities and wrestled with each other, blaming each other for the bad idea.


    After a while, Krum came to the scene. The noisy banquet hall was quiet, and he put his name into the Goblet of fire. When he left, he did not forget to look at Hermione.


    Hermione showed a polite smile on her face. She saw that Wu Qizhe was about to enter the age zone in the distance. She rushed up to him and held him: "Dennis, don''t you see the confusion between Fred and George?"


    "I just try." Wu Qizhe smiles and walks into the age zone. Naturally, his age is more than 17 years old, so he wants to go in and see if the age zone can be distinguished.


    Wu Qizhe shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile to the people around him, "it seems nothing." He said to Ron, "Ron, help me find a piece of parchment."


    "You wait." Before Ron could find it, some onlookers handed Wu Qizhe parchment and quills.


    Wu Qizhe wrote his name and threw the parchment into the Goblet of fire in the curious eyes of the crowd.


    After a while, neither the age belt nor the Goblet of fire had any abnormal reaction. The students around spontaneously applauded for Wu Qizhe, especially Harry and Ron.


    On the contrary, Hermione pulled Wu Qizhe aside, worried: "Dennis, do you know? The top three competition is not for fun, it''s very dangerous¡° Am I that bad? I''m a qualified wizard now Wu Qizhe said confidently that Yang guangjunlang''s smile is always so dazzling.


    "Well, don''t say it. Be careful yourself anyway." Hermione is obviously not completely at ease, but it is not easy to attack Wu Qizhe''s enthusiasm.


    "It''s strange that age belt doesn''t work for you?" Ron didn''t understand.


    This is not just a question Ron wants to ask, Hermione and Harry are curious.


    Wu Qizhe gave a mysterious smile: "maybe I''m an oriental wizard. I''m not restricted by age."


    Hermione frowned and thought about it. It seemed that only in this way could she say it.


    Thank you for your support, new book issue, collection, recommendation and reward

 Chapter 49

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    "Look who it is."


    There was a commotion in the crowd, and a slim figure appeared at the door of the banquet hall.


    With light steps, graceful posture, natural charm and long silver hair swaying in the wind, Furong Delacour comes closer from afar.


    Most of the boys on the scene focused on Furong Delacour.


    Ron sighed because Furong Delacour didn''t pass by him and Harry.


    Delicate outline, long and thin eyelashes, gently blinked her eyes, with a proud and confident smile on her face. Just a casual glance, most of the boys on the scene fell in love with her smile.


    "Dying, dying, she''s smiling at me." Ron was holding Harry''s shoulder like he was going to faint.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t comment on Ron''s exaggeration. Furong Delacour is beautiful, but your appearance is too cheap! Of course, he admits that Furong''s appearance is also attractive to him, especially the invisible bonus brought by Meiwa''s blood, which fascinates most people.


    But for Wu Qizhe, it''s just beautiful. Except for the slight absence at the beginning, he has already recovered.


    Hermione couldn''t bear to see the exaggeration of her two little friends, Harry and Ron. She couldn''t help but pick up the book to hide her face. She was thinking, don''t say I know them.


    Take a sneak look at Wu Qizhe. In Hermione''s eyes, Dennis is is calm and calm, which is thousands of times better than those two idiots who can''t walk when they see a woman. The corners of his mouth are slightly upturned, outlining a beautiful smile of youth.


    Furong delakul seems to be very satisfied with the effect she has created. Her smile on her face becomes more and more proud. She walks into the age zone, bends slightly, and forms a charming arc. Her arm is slightly extended. Then she throws the parchment which has written her name into the Goblet of fire.


    She turns around gracefully and looks at the junior boys who are falling in love with her. There is a proud expression on her face. At the same time, there is a trace of disdain for the man who will be defeated by her beauty. She is not even interested in asking her a good question.


    She saw a boy, who should be a student of Hogwarts. He was also looking at himself. There might be appreciation in his eyes, but he could not see the same obsession in other people''s eyes.


    A very attractive boy, handsome appearance like marble carving out of the general, not like the students of demstrom, rough face, looks like a beast, it is difficult for her to mention the interest of making friends.


    But this boy is not the same. He has a well-defined cheek, a high nose and deep sea like eyes. He can''t say that he fell in love at first sight, but he has more impulse to know each other.


    With this in mind, Furong Delacour''s long legs have complied with the wishes of the hostess and started to walk in the direction of Wu Qizhe.


    "Harry, Harry..." Ron shook Harry Potter''s shoulder and said excitedly, "Harry, do you see it? She''s coming up to me and she''s smiling at me


    Harry Potter, who was still obsessed with Harry Potter, was shaken by Ron, and suddenly came to his senses.


    Furong Delacour walked past them without stopping for a moment, just like Wu Qizhe and Hermione.


    Hermione''s pretty eyebrows had been wrinkled ahead of time. For some reason, she was dissatisfied with the beautiful woman in front of her. Furong Delacour''s steps finally stop in front of Wu Qizhe. She shows a smile that she thinks is the most beautiful. Her big eyes are full of glamour. She says, "I''m Furong Delacour. Can I make a friend with you?" With a strong French accent, English does not sound uncomfortable. It is magnetic and attracts people around.


    "It''s a pleasure, miss Delacour. You can call me Dennis." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Nice to meet you, Dennis." Said Furong Delacour has stretched out his white tender palm, scallion like white fingers are particularly attractive.


    "Me too, miss Delacour." Wu Qizhe held Furong''s finger for a moment and then released it.


    "Are you going to take part in the top three competition?" Furong asked, looking forward to meeting Dennis on the field.


    "It depends on the choice of goblet of fire." Wu Qizhe shrugged.


    Casual conversation, looking at more and more gathered around the onlookers, Furong said goodbye, then left gracefully.


    "Dennis, I envy you so much. Do you think you''ve known her for a long time? Otherwise, how can she not say hello to others, but say hello to you?" Ron looks very hurt.


    "Ron, you have so much imagination. Like you, I only met her at the party last night." Wu Qizhe had no choice but to show his hand.


    Hermione Granger turned away with an expression of displeasure and pink lips. She didn''t know why she was unhappy. Was it just because Furong Delacour came to talk to Dennis? It was the smile on Dennis''s face that showed that he wanted to meet Furong Delacour.


    Wu Qizhe saw Hermione, who was walking away, and quickly followed her.


    "Hermione, wait for me." Hermione heard Wu Qizhe''s voice and walked faster.


    Wu Qizhe rushed directly in front of Hermione and stopped her. There was no smile on her delicate little face.


    "Hermione, why did you leave all of a sudden?" Wu Qizhe was puzzled.


    "Dennis, are you boys unable to walk as soon as you see beautiful girls?" Hermione stares at Wu Qizhe without blinking.


    "Why, I don''t know about other people, but I''m definitely not like that." Then he suddenly changed into a smiling face: "even if you can''t walk, the object should be Miss Granger!"


    "Cut, who is rare." Hermione said that they had known each other for a very short time, but she really fell in love with Dennis. Sometimes the length of time does not represent the whole.


    "Hermione, I still have some questions about incantation. I don''t know if you have time to teach me." Wu Qizhe is just looking for an excuse to get along with Hermione.


    "Sure, come with me." Said Hermione took the initiative to hold Wu Qizhe''s hand, ran a few steps to find that it was wrong, and then released the hand.


    They came to a beautiful garden. Hermione taught them and Wu Qizhe learned them. They told each other the skills and methods of casting incantations one by one.


    Wu Qizhe looks at the dedicated blonde girl in front of him and feels the hair that occasionally lingers on the tip of his nose. This feeling makes him particularly infatuated.


    He looked up into Dennis''s eyes. The other person''s eyes seemed to burn the skin on his face. Hermione only blushed after being stared at for a while.


    (please give me more support, new book issue, recommendation ticket, collection, book review and reward. Thank you.)

 Chapter 50

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    It''s Thursday night. It''s time to announce the results, and every student gathered in the hall where the Goblet of fire was placed.


    The blue flame is still burning, and the students can''t wait to know the result.


    Dumbledore stood next to the Goblet of fire and said, "this is the moment that everyone is looking forward to, the selection of warriors."


    Those who have thrown parchment are anxious and looking forward to whether the Goblet of fire will choose themselves.


    Dumbledore reached out a hand and touched the edge of the Goblet of fire. The flame of the Goblet of fire changed color, from blue to red. Suddenly, a burning parchment was flying out of the flame.


    There must be a lot of parchment in the Goblet of fire. After all, there are three schools. There must be a lot of students over the age of 17, but the Goblet of fire only selects one person from each of the three schools.


    Dumbley looked at the parchment flying out of the Goblet of fire and said, "Victor Krum, the warrior of demstrand."


    Krum stood up and accepted the congratulations from the students around him. With a calm and proud face, he seemed to take it for granted that he was chosen.


    Then the flame on the Goblet of fire changed color again. A piece of parchment flew out and said, "the warrior of booth Barton is Furong Delacour."


    Busbarton''s female students issued a collective cheer, was read to the name of Furong Delacour is also a face can not hide the joy.


    Waving his silver ponytail, he shook hands with Dumbledore and then stood with Crum.


    Another parchment flew out, and Dumbledore announced, "Cedric Digory, the warrior of Hogwarts."


    Cedric came to the stage in the cheers of the students, enjoying the glory that belongs to him at the moment. Under normal circumstances, a school can only choose one warrior, which is really a rare honor.


    Hermione looked at Wu Qizhe and did not speak, patted him on the shoulder and comforted him: "are you still feeling lost for not being selected? In fact, you don''t have to be inferior to them at all. Maybe the Goblet of fire didn''t include you in the students of Hogwarts, so you were not selected! " Hermione helped Wu Qizhe find a reason for the past.


    "Yes, man, don''t be discouraged." Ron said the same thing.


    "Yes, your eye saw that I was lost." Wu Qizhe grins. It''s better to be selected. Otherwise, how can he finish the task of defeating Voldemort.


    Dumbledore on the stage has a big hand: "great, now three warriors have been selected, but in the end only one can go down in history, only one can lift the champion''s cup, the cup of victory, the top three cup."


    Dumbledore fiercely turns around and points to the top three cup. The cover on it is suddenly untied, and the dazzling cup is crystal clear.


    The students in the hall exclaimed again for the top three cup and the unique glory.


    At this time, the already calm flame on the Goblet of fire suddenly jumped up without warning and attracted everyone''s eyes.


    Even Dumbledore was surprised by this scene. As he approached the Goblet of fire, the blue flame turned red again. Everyone was stunned and a piece of parchment flew out.


    Dumbledore took the parchment with a little doubt and read: "Harry Potter... Harry Potter." How could it be Harry Potter? Everyone was shocked and turned their eyes to Harry Potter.


    Harry Potter himself is also puzzled, he did not put his name into the Goblet of fire, how can there be his name?


    One side of Hagrid shook his head, obviously does not like Harry Potter to participate in the top three competition.


    "Harry Potter." Dumbledore raised his voice.


    "Go ahead, Harry." Seeing that Harry Potter didn''t respond, Hermione gave another push: "Harry, go."


    Ron on one side has a puzzled look on his face. He thinks Harry Potter has signed up without telling him.


    In the eyes of doubt, shock, or bewilderment, Harry Potter comes to Dumbledore.


    Harry Potter took the parchment from Dumbledore and went to the top three.


    "He cheated." Said one.


    "He''s not seventeen yet."


    All kinds of comments are incessant.


    Harry Potter hasn''t fully understood what''s going on up to now. He walks up to the stage in a daze.


    At this time, the blue flame on the Goblet of fire was burning again, and it turned red in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Look, the color of the Goblet of fire once turned red." Exclaimed one.


    "No, no one else has been chosen."


    "Isn''t the Goblet of fire burnt out?"


    Hermione looks at Wu Qizhe carefully and is already guessing that Dennis won''t be chosen. There''s no basis. It''s just a feeling.


    Dumbledore is also a face of speechless, and even some can not accept: "this is too puzzling."


    The red flame rose from the sky, and suddenly returned to calm, and a piece of parchment floated out.


    Dumbledore took the parchment, looked at it, and in surprise called out his name: "Dennis Wu."


    "Dennis Wu?"


    "Who is it?" Some freshmen don''t even know Wu Qizhe''s name.


    "He''s an exchange student from the East."


    "Said to be an oriental wizard."


    Hermione''s face flashed a trace of joy. She knew that Dennis wanted to participate in the final three, and she was happy for him.


    Wu Qizhe went to Dumbledore''s side and turned back to give everyone a kind smile. This smile was especially friendly, which made everyone''s voice of questioning suddenly smaller.


    Take the parchment from Dumbledore.


    Dumbledore grabbed Wu Qizhe, who was about to step onto the front desk, and said with concern, "Dennis, you can''t be regarded as a student of Hogwarts. You can refuse the top three competition." Dumbledore had to worry about the fact that five warriors were selected in the top three competition.


    "Why refuse? Since this is the choice of goblet of fire, shouldn''t I accept it?" Junlang''s face didn''t shrink at all¡° But you''re not a Hogwarts student Dumbledore continued.


    "But I am now, I am part of Hogwarts." Then he asked Dumbledore: "the headmaster does not agree that I am a student of Hogwarts."


    Dumbledore shakes his head and smiles approvingly. He has already made it clear in advance that he will face the danger of participating in the top three competition. However, the Oriental exchange student still insists that he is a student of Hogwarts. This courage alone has been recognized by Albus Dumbledore.


    (please support me a lot, new book issue, collection, recommendation ticket, book review and reward. Thank you.)

 Chapter 51

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Wu Qizhe came to the stage. He didn''t rush into the back room. He looked back at the students of Hogwarts and the teachers on the stage.


    Most of the students under the stage are puzzled and puzzled. They are more dissatisfied with Wu Qizhe''s selection than Harry Potter''s selection. Harry Potter is at least a student of Hogwarts. This handsome and shameful man on the stage is obviously not.


    "Headmaster Dumbledore, I have a few words to say to you. I don''t know if I can." Wu Qizhe consulted Dumbledore.


    "Of course." Dumbledore said generously.


    Looking at the students at Hogwarts, Wu Qizhe cleared his voice and said, "maybe everyone is dissatisfied with my being selected by the Goblet of fire, and even more dissatisfied with my being selected as the champion of the top three competition on behalf of Hogwarts."


    "That is, you are just an exchange student. Why do you represent Hogwarts?" Malfoy, who had been taught by Wu Qizhe before, was the first one to pick a thorn.


    "And you are a wizard from the East. Do you know the magic of Hogwarts?"


    The voices of controversy are rising one after another.


    "But..." Wu Qizhe''s tone suddenly raised: "I have put on this school uniform, which means that I have officially become a student of Hogwarts. I am eager to fight for the glory of Hogwarts. Before I came here, I always heard that Hogwarts is an inclusive magic school, not like those so-called pure blood magic schools, and there is no regional bias, As long as you have the talent of wizard and you are willing to be a qualified wizard, Hogwarts will accept it. "


    Wu Qizhe''s impassioned speech made the students ponder deeply. Why can''t they accept it with a tolerant heart? As teenagers, at least most of them let go of their bad feelings.


    The teachers on the stage were also surprised and even admired by Wu Qizhe''s words.


    "I swear by my uniform that I will do my best to honor Hogwarts." As soon as Wu Qizhe''s voice fell, the students on the scene immediately burst into the warmest applause.


    Hermione''s little hands are red. She''s proud of Dennis.


    Wu Qizhe walked into the back room in everyone''s warm eyes.


    A few people in the room, as well as Harry, saw Wu Qizhe''s arrival, all showed surprised expression.


    Furong Delacour was surprised, but also a little happy. I don''t know why, maybe she took the other side as a person with the same strength as herself. She didn''t hear his name just now, and there was a little loss. Now she can''t help smiling when she saw the other side.


    Later, the principals of the other two magic schools have questioned the choice of the Goblet of fire just now. It''s too puzzling, and it makes Hogwarts have three more places at once. Doesn''t it mean that the rate of Hogwarts winning the final three championship cup will be greatly improved.


    Wu Qizhe''s accident is not what Dumbledore is most worried about. He asks whether Harry Potter is looking for senior students to put his name into the Goblet of fire.


    The fact is that Harry Potter didn''t put his name in the Goblet of fire. He didn''t lie.


    Finally, we let the director of the Ministry of magic decide, director Patty finally decided to follow the choice of the Goblet of fire, Harry Potter and Dennis Wu have become the warriors of the top three competition.


    The teachers'' eyes were full of doubts, especially "Moody''s". Wu Qizhe''s selection by the Goblet of fire was completely unexpected. After the decision was made, the five warriors left the room, and it was time for the night to rest, and the teachers at Hogwarts were obviously worried, which was very unusual.


    "Dennis, congratulations. You''ve become a champion in the top three." Furong and Wu Qizhe are at the back.


    "Are you flattering me in advance? If I meet you on the field, I''ll be lenient to you. " Wu Qizhe joked.


    Furong Delacour was not happy, and her pretty lips gave a little glance: "who will be merciful then? I''m not bad!"


    "Is it?" Wu Qizhe pretended to be afraid and said, "at that time, we must ask Miss Delacour to show mercy."


    The face is blooming with a high spirited smile: "at that time, look at my mood."


    "Ha ha..." the appearance of iceberg beauty made Wu Qizhe laugh.


    "Well... You''re kidding me again." Furong Delacour stamped lotus feet.


    Two people get along these days, has been a good friend, in addition to the exchange of magic, but also exchange their own interests.


    Of course, they don''t spend much time together. Wu Qizhe wants to have a class with the fourth grade students and spend most of his time with Harry after class. However, his short time together leaves a good impression on both sides.


    Furong delakul attaches great importance to Wu Qizhe, perhaps because Wu Qizhe is her only friend in Hogwarts!


    Of course, as a beautiful girl, she naturally prefers to communicate with Wu Qizhe, a boy with outstanding appearance, extraordinary conversation and full of personal charm. However, at the beginning, it was because Wu Qizhe didn''t care about her, which made her want to make friends.


    Came to the hall, the students are basically gone, only a few scattered, including Hermione.


    Hermione is waiting for Harry Potter, sipping a smile, can also be said to be waiting for Wu Qizhe, waiting for Harry is just by the way.


    Looking at Furong Delacour coming out with Wu Qizhe, Hermione''s face changed and rushed to her.


    "Hey, here''s your little girlfriend." Furong said with a smile.


    Ignoring the Furong joke, Wu Qizhe looked at Hermione coming and asked directly, "Hermione, why haven''t you gone back?"


    "Isn''t it waiting for you? Didn''t you ask me about herbalism before? I have time now, and I can help you with it. " Then Hermione took Wu Qizhe''s hand and left. Even Harry Potter was left in the air.


    Furong Delacour looked at her back. She didn''t know why, but she had a sour feeling in her heart. It was strange. She felt strange.


    Hermione and Wu Qizhe come to a dark corner.


    "Hermione." Wu Qizhe stopped and whispered in Hermione''s ear, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Her big watery eyes looked at Wu Qizhe. Of course, Hermione was embarrassed to say that she didn''t like to see him and Furong Delacour go too close. Isn''t it obvious that she was jealous?


    Wu Qizhe''s head is just surrounded by Hermione with his hands on the wall.


    The faint moonlight on Hermione''s delicate face added some holy beauty. Hermione was a little uncomfortable and wanted to bow her head, but her pink chin was caught by Wu Qizhe. She wanted to say: "Oh..." before she had time to finish a whole sentence, her pink lips had been caught by her opponent.


    Hermione was so shy that she didn''t even know how to respond at first. It wasn''t until... That she began to know how to respond.


    After a long time, Wu Qizhe''s long white arm has been hooked on his neck. The blush on his face is particularly attractive. Hermione is infatuated with the feeling of kissing Wu Qizhe.


    "Ah." Hermione suddenly bit Wu Qizhe''s tongue, because the other party''s big hand..... Omitted, her body suddenly softened down, and her small hand grasped Wu Qizhe''s big hand, and her eyes seemed to drip water.


    With her lips parted, Hermione''s face was still hot, and she said, "Dennis, we''ve developed so fast. Let''s call it a day." The voice is soft and nice.


    In the face of the girl''s request, how can Wu Qizhe have the heart to refuse? He kisses Hermione''s mouth, asks for a farewell kiss, and then lets her go.


    When Hermione came back to the dormitory, she was still thinking about what had just happened. She might have been a little confused about her mind before, but now she is very sure.


    Hermione flicked her fingers across her mouth. There seemed to be some temperature on it. At the thought of this, her face turned red again.


    (please support me a lot, new book issue, recommendation ticket, collection, reward, book review, thank you, and finally remind me that this chapter has a complete version, group number: 343363217)

 Chapter 52

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    After the warrior selection day, Wu Qizhe has become a celebrity of Hogwarts. He and the other four warriors were interviewed by magic daily. Compared with the other four, he has more selling points. This is a New Oriental exchange student who has been in Hogwarts for less than a week. He even took the place of Hogwarts in the top three competition.


    While the Western magic world is puzzled, it is also more interested in this exchange student from the East. Whether he really has the ability, or mistakenly participated in the top three competition, all of which will be revealed on the day of the competition.


    A week later, Wu Qizhe not only actively studied magic incantations, but also developed a rapid relationship with Hermione. After all, it''s not the first time for him to deal with a woman. What''s more, Hermione is still a young girl, so it''s easier to win each other''s favor.


    As for Furong delakul, she also comes to Wu Qizhe from time to time, which is called the magic exchange between the two schools. However, the intimacy between the words and the joy between the eyebrows always give people an extraordinary illusion of their relationship.


    Of course, as long as Furong comes to find Wu Qizhe, Hermione will always be there. Even if she is not there occasionally, she will push Ron out to be a light bulb. Naturally, Ron is happy to agree. She can''t even ask for the chance to contact Furong!


    A few days later, the first of the three events in the top three competition finally came. According to the regulations, the warrior can''t know the content of the event in advance, but basically everyone knows the content of the first event through various ways. Furong also came to remind Wu Qizhe, but she didn''t know that he already knew it.


    Standing on the edge of the cliff is a round place like the ancient Roman arena. There are people standing around, all of them are students from three schools. Everyone is cheering and shouting. Although the competition has not officially started, the warm atmosphere has already resounded through the sky.


    In a round tent, Wu Qizhe, Furong, Harry Potter, wildor Krum, Cedric Digory, are all doing the rest before the game.


    Wu Qizhe looked at the four people in front of him, walking back and forth one by one, with a more nervous look.


    Pride, such as hibiscus, is now also a deep lock of Daimei, a pair of melancholy.


    "It''s not like the confident Hibiscus Delacour." Looking at the lotus in front of him, Wu Qizhe joked with a smile.


    Furong pouted and glared at Wu Qizhe: "it''s easy for you to say, but what you will face later is the most fierce..." it seems that she thought of something and closed her mouth.


    Although we all know what the event is, it''s not good to say it openly without scruple.


    "Don''t worry, you can finish the first race successfully!" Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Alas..." Furong sighed and sat next to Wu Qizhe: "if only it was like what you said." Although I don''t know what I''m dealing with is that dragon, I feel that any one is not simple.


    "You can make it, believe me." Wu Qizhe blinked his eyes, a pair of I have confidence in you look.


    "Puchi" a smile, lotus delicate bloom: "thank you, so confident in me." Although she is an opponent in the two men''s top three competition, she can''t raise the mentality of regarding the other side as the enemy at all.


    Just then, at the entrance of the tent, the curtain was suddenly pulled open. It was Hermione Granger. She looked worried and nervous.


    As soon as she walked into the tent, she saw Wu Qizhe talking and laughing with Furong. She was full of resentment and worried about him. However, he was still in the mood of talking and laughing. He rushed to Wu Qizhe angrily and put aside Harry who was about to say hello to her¡° You go away Then Hermione directly squeezed into Wu Qizhe and Furong and sat down. Looking at Wu Qizhe, she suppressed her dissatisfaction: "Dennis, you must be careful later."


    Two long black lines appeared on Furong''s forehead, which was pushed aside. It''s too impolite. Don''t you see yourself sitting here?


    "I see. I''ll be careful." For Hermione''s small move, Wu Qizhe is not a bit angry.


    "Dennis." Hermione gave a light call and hugged Wu Qizhe directly. She didn''t let go of Wu Qizhe''s worry.


    The girl''s fragrant body, let Wu Qizhe quite useful, subconsciously held each other''s waist.


    Several people around him are envious, especially Krum. Unconsciously, he clenches his fist. He has long taken a fancy to Hermione, but he has never found a suitable mobile phone meeting. It is obvious that the relationship between this Oriental exchange student and Hermione is very different. Naturally, his heart is even more unbalanced. Our noble western female wizard, How can you mix with this humble Oriental exchange student!


    Krum''s flaming eyes, if not for the presence of other people, he can''t help but want to teach Wu Qizhe a lesson.


    As for other people, of course, they are envious of juduo. The only dissatisfaction is Furong. She is pushed aside by Hermione, and now the little girl is hugging Dennis as if no one else. Of course, she will feel uncomfortable, even unhappy.


    Suddenly a flash of light, a middle-aged woman with glasses and strange dress came in with the photographer, looked at Wu Qizhe and Hermione, boasted: "what a little couple."


    This untimely voice immediately wakes Hermione, who is intoxicated in hugging her boyfriend, and leaves Wu Qizhe in a panic.


    "It''s so hot!" Obviously, the female reporter didn''t think it was enough. When she approached them, she said, "if something happens to you, you two can make the headlines."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, but Dennis will be fine." At first, Hermione, who was still a little shy, retorted immediately when she heard that Wu Qizhe would encounter an accident.


    "This is for the contestant and his friends. Please leave at once." Harry, who has always had a bad feeling for this reporter, said.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve got what I want." The smile on the face is incomparably proud.


    Dumbledore and a few people came in from outside the tent and said, "Hello warriors, please come here."


    Hermione held Wu Qizhe''s arm and gathered around with everyone.


    "You''ve been waiting and curious for a long time, and now it''s finally here. Only the five of you have a chance to enjoy the moment." Dumbledore seems to have just found out the extra Hermione and said strangely, "what are you doing here, Miss Granger?"


    Hermione said, "I''m sorry... I''d better go." The pretty little face was a little embarrassed. At last, Wu Qizhe took a look and left the tent in a hurry.


    Thank you for your support, new book issue, collection, recommendation and reward

 Chapter 53

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Barty, director of the Ministry of magic, was called by Dumbledore. He shook the five warriors with the black bag in his hand: "you need to pick out the models of the things you are going to face! They have different kinds. "


    "Ladies first." Patty said, dropping the bag in front of Furong Delacour.


    Furong put a trembling hand into the cloth bag and took out a small, lifelike dragon model, the Welsh green dragon. She was not too surprised on the surface. Before, Mrs. Maxim told her what the challenge she was going to face, but she only got the one at last, which was still revealed in the last second.


    Krum also confirmed the same situation, he took out a bright red Chinese Fireball Dragon.


    Cedric put his hand into his pocket and pulled out a blue Swedish short nosed dragon.


    ........


    At last, Wu Qizhe put his hand into his pocket and pulled out a Hungarian wasp dragon. When he looked down, the little dragon spread its wings, showed its small tusks, and a circle of flames shot out of his mouth.


    Patty continued: "there are five real dragons outside, none of them guarding a golden egg. Your task is very simple. You have to get the golden egg, because there are clues to the next level in each egg. Is there any problem?"


    "Very well, good luck to you, players, Mr. Diggory, as soon as the gun rings, you''ll be..." Dumbledore''s words were not finished, the gun started to ring, and the students in the arena cried out: "Diggory, Diggory"


    Cedric Diggory immediately walked out of the tent. His face was obviously not very good. I didn''t expect that he was the first one.


    Soon, people as like as two peas in the tent heard a noise from the crowd, which means Cedric had entered the field and was facing the same model he had drawn from his hand.


    Furong is still pacing around the tent, and the next scene is her.


    About 15 minutes later, Wu Qizhe heard a deafening cheer, which can only explain one thing: Cedric finally got the golden egg through the dragon.


    "Dennis." Furong looks at Wu Qizhe nervously. She is not as calm as usual. Her face looks very pale and sick.


    "It''s OK. Don''t be nervous. You can easily get the golden egg with your strength." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Thank you, Dennis." Said Furong hugged Wu Qizhe, slightly forced, as if to get courage from Wu Qizhe.


    Furong and Wu Qizhe separate. They turn around and leave the tent with a youthful smile on their face. When they pull the curtain, they don''t forget to turn back and give him a beautiful smile.


    Krum is very envious. Why are all the beautiful women around Wu Qizhe? Is it popular to have a little white face now, not a muscular man like him.


    Wu Qizhe is still remembering that Furong''s figure is better than Hermione''s! In particular, if there is no aroma on the body, it makes people feel more comfortable.


    Ten minutes later, Wu Qizhe heard the audience burst into cheers again... Furong must have succeeded. Then there was a moment of silence and applause.


    And then there was Krum, and there was no accident. Krum passed the test as well.


    Then there is Harry Potter. Wu Qizhe saw the movie, and Harry should be able to make it through without danger in the end. The overwhelming applause once again, Harry Potter has completed his mission, now it will be Wu Qizhe''s turn to play at any time.


    Wu Qizhe stood up, he waited, and then a notice came from outside. He went outside through the tent, but he was still a little nervous. After all, what he was going to face was a real dragon.


    Along the route into the entrance of the arena, came to the arena, Wu Qizhe looked at everything in front of him, hundreds of faces from the upper stand looked at him, shouting his name.


    Obviously, everyone''s enthusiasm for Wu Qizhe, the exchange student of the East, who was the last one to appear, is undoubtedly unprecedented.


    There are many worried eyes, including Hermione and Furong Delacour.


    Furong has just defeated the Welsh green dragon. It''s really a fluke. She can''t help worrying about Wu Qizhe.


    At the other end of the field stands the Hungarian wasp dragon. It is crawling low, guarding its golden eggs, wings folded in half, that pair of vicious yellow eyes staring at Wu Qizhe. This is a huge reptile, covered with scales and spines on its back. It twisted its tail full of sharp spines violently, leaving a few meters of potholes on the hard ground. There was a lot of noise in the audience. Whether these figures were friendly or malicious, Wu Qizhe didn''t know and didn''t mind.


    Although the Hungarian wasp dragon has a chain around its neck, its activities are still unrestricted in the whole arena. The wasp dragon is full of spines, and its tail swings fiercely at Wu Qizhe. It can even hear the wind whistling.


    Wu Qizhe dodged sideways, his tail full of spines almost wiped his body, hit heavily on the rock wall, and countless gravel particles splashed out.


    Wu Qizhe uses the idea wave slightly, and the stone fragments ejected pass by him.


    "Wow." There was a scream in the stands. It was really breathtaking and exciting.


    Hermione couldn''t help patting her heart. At that moment, her heart almost stopped.


    Furong''s eyes are also palpitating, two beautiful eyebrows tangled together, seems to be even more nervous than when she just participated in the competition.


    There are many people around who are worried about Wu Qizhe, such as Harry and Ron. There are also many people who want to see Wu Qizhe''s jokes. Malfoy is one of them.


    "Roar." The Hungarian wasp dragon had a chain around its neck and roared, obviously trying to bring down the power of this new human.


    Wu Qizhe knows that the opponent is not only powerful, but also can emit flames from his mouth. He uses the system to scan the wasp dragon, and the opposite wasp dragon is still C +. However, the system immediately reminds that the dragon is definitely the most ferocious animal in the Harry Potter World. Even if it is C +, it is very easy to crush a C-level wizard in a head-on battle.


    After listening to the systematic analysis, Wu Qizhe knows that the power of the wasp dragon in front of him is certainly not bad. Perhaps the only thing worse than man is his brain. Human beings can use their brains, but it is not very realistic for a wasp dragon to use its brain.


    Of course, if you can defeat the wasp dragon head-on, it''s naturally the best. After all, if you can crush it directly or win the battle, why bother to think about all kinds of strategies? What''s more, it seems that there''s nothing to be proud of in terms of intelligence.


    (please support, new book issue, recommended tickets, collection and reward, thank you.)

 Chapter 54

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Wu Qizhe is well prepared and dare not despise him. He is also a dragon.


    "Roar." The Hungarian wasp dragon roared up to the sky and aimed at Wu Qizhe fiercely. An orange hot flame shot at Wu Qizhe.


    Wu Qizhe looked at the flames and felt the temperature rising in the air. He was calm and calm.


    Wu Qizhe''s calm performance is not like this in other people''s eyes. It seems that the Oriental exchange student in front of him has been scared silly.


    "Dennis, get out of the way!" Hermione in the stands was worried.


    Furong is also a sad face. She holds her hand tightly. She comforts herself that Dennis must have a way to deal with it, but why doesn''t he just hide?


    "Ha ha, the eastern exchange students are so scared that they don''t even listen to me." Malfoy began to sneer again. Seeing that Wu Qizhe was depressed, he felt comfortable.


    "Oriental coward, I think he will be buried in Longkou soon." Kalum''s smile could not be concealed. He even imagined that Wu Qizhe would be burnt into a pile of coke.


    Surprised and puzzled, the students began to talk, but it all happened in the blink of an eye, and the raging fire was about to burn to Wu Qizhe.


    Wu Qizhe looked at the flame that was about to get close to him. His pupils suddenly changed. The invisible thought wave formed an invisible barrier in front of him. The flame could not enter one meter away from him.


    The Hungarian wasp dragon constantly increased the intensity of flame spraying. It would not have half pity for the human who wanted to steal his own golden eggs. Two angry dragon breaths from its nostrils once again increased the intensity of flame.


    Orange fire, you have no doubt, if it is a human exposure to the fire, absolutely minutes to ashes.


    When the flame sprayed one meter in front of Wu Qizhe''s body, it could only fly in all directions. The flame burned the surrounding rock wall, and the burned rock wall was already dark every minute.


    Everyone watching was shocked: "look, there''s a vacuum between the flame and Dennis."


    "The flame can''t move forward."


    "It''s amazing."


    "It''s a true exchange student from the East. Even the fierce wasp dragon can''t help him."


    ......


    The look on Malfoy''s face in the stands was worse than eating flies, which was totally unexpected.


    Krum, who was still imagining that Wu Qizhe had been burnt to coke, was even more upset. What''s the matter? The Hungarian wasp dragon is also so bad that it has no way to take this Oriental exchange student. But he didn''t think about the embarrassed appearance when he just faced the Chinese Fireball Dragon.


    The teachers of Hogwarts in the stands were not just watching the crowd. They were also surprised. What surprised them was that Wu Qizhe did not cast a spell at all, but blocked the fire. Is this a high-level silent spell? As a child, he could even cast a silent spell. It''s really amazing. Are all the witches in the east so excellent.


    Regardless of the audience''s various ideas, Wu Qizhe feels that his mind wave is constantly being consumed. He has no time to consume it alone.


    The pupil in the eye focused several times. Suddenly, the flame that was still spraying forward suddenly turned back. The wasp dragon was still spraying, but the flame was not controlled by it. The flame that rolled back unexpectedly burned to the Hungarian wasp dragon itself¡° Roar In the mouth of the tree bee dragon, it makes a fierce cry. Fortunately, it is not too stupid. After feeling the flame burning on itself, it instinctively stops the flame spraying.


    The whole body of the wasp dragon is covered with scales, and the skin is thick. Although the fire makes it panic, it doesn''t cause too much damage. It''s just dark, but it doesn''t look as fierce as before. On the contrary, it looks funny.


    The laughter from time to time in the stands is enough to explain all this. The previous four players were all in a panic and got the golden egg in the face of the Dragon attack. Compared with Wu Qizhe''s understatement of crisis and invisibility, they naturally made a higher decision. This also made many people on the scene think highly of Wu Qizhe, especially the students at Hogwarts, Wu Qizhe represents Hogwarts and they are proud of him.


    Of course, the wasp dragon refused to admit defeat. With a roar, although the flame jet had no effect, its physical strength was a big killer. A pair of huge wings spread out and fluttered up to dive towards Wu Qizhe.


    Looking at Wu Qizhe standing in the same place, he didn''t move, but this time no one misunderstood that he was too scared to move. The performance just now has proved everything, and everyone is more and more looking forward to what Wu Qizhe will do next.


    Wu Qizhe''s wand suddenly across the palm of his hand, the wand is held high, the tip is flashing bright fluorescence, this is the prelude to release the charm.


    As far as they know, the scales on the outer layer of the Hungarian wasp dragon have very high magic resistance. Even the magic spell cast by these teachers can not cause too much damage to the wasp dragon. Dumbledore is the only one who can really cause fatal damage to the wasp dragon.


    Therefore, they are generally not optimistic about Wu Qizhe''s magic spell.


    Krum once again showed a disdainful smile and said to his companions: "as far as I know, the resistance of the outer scale of the wasp dragon is very high. This Oriental exchange student intends to cast a magic spell, which is a shame to himself."


    Wu Qizhe''s magic wand in the hands of the tip of fluorescent flying, but suddenly turned into a more dazzling blue light, crystal clear and bright, the power of casting the spell seems to have a complete change.


    "All petrochemical." As Wu Qizhe raised his voice to recite the spell, the blue light on the tip of the wand suddenly jumped up. A blue magic light darted out quickly. Between the electric light and flint, the blue magic light hit the head of the wasp dragon.


    "Roar." With a roar, the whole body of the Hungarian wasp dragon really began to harden and petrify. Its wings, which were still fluttering, soon lost their vitality. With a "boom", the original wasp dragon in the air plummeted to the ground.


    The cheers from the audience are like a tsunami. This is the real magic fight. This is what a man should show. Wu Qizhe''s vigorous posture is reflected in everyone''s heart again.


    In particular, many young girls are looking forward to whether they can invite Wu Qizhe to be their dancing partner when they are looking forward to their own Christmas ball.


    In everyone''s cheers, Wu Qizhe passed through the fallen wasp dragon, picked up the golden egg easily and raised it high.


    Cheering wave after wave, the eyes of the teachers in the stands are full of surprise, people did not expect that Wu Qizhe''s magic spell actually had an effect on the wasp dragon.


    Listening to the praise of Wu Qizhe from the people around, Hermione and Furong unconsciously hold up their mouths, as if they are praising themselves.


    Some people are proud, and naturally others are disappointed. Krum''s face turns to pigliver color instantly. Just now, he told his companion that the other party''s magic spell could not have an effect on the wasp dragon, but the wasp dragon was easily subdued by the Oriental exchange student. It was a hot face beating! Wu Qizhe''s eyes are even more venomous£¨ Thank you for your support, new book issue, recommendation ticket, collection, book review and reward

 Chapter 55

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Less than a minute after Wu Qizhe picked up the golden egg, the tree bee dragon lying on the ground had gradually regained its vitality. Fortunately, at this time, dragon trainers rushed to calm the tree bee dragon''s anger. At the entrance of the field, Professor Dumbledore and Professor McGonagall came to meet him. They are all waving to Wu Qizhe to show him the way. Even from such a distance, they can clearly see the smile on their faces.


    Just as Wu Qizhe approached, he heard Professor McGonagall praise: "it''s wonderful, Dennis."


    Dumbledore came over, patted Wu Qizhe on the shoulder and said with a smile, "before the referee scores, you need to go to Mrs. Pomfrey and ask him to check your body for you, although it seems that you are not injured."


    Wu Qizhe went out of the field and came to the tent. Madame Pomfrey helped him to have a physical examination. Surprisingly, there was no scar on his body.


    Around the cubicle and digori, it''s obvious that he suffered a lot of injuries.


    Wu Qizhe is idle and bored. Hermione, Ron and Harry have rushed in. It''s obvious that Harry and Ron have made up.


    "Dennis, you''re brilliant!" Hermione went up in a shrill voice. Her face left one after another, are nail scratch marks, because she has been in panic around his face: "you are really great! How wonderful


    "Dennis, you did a great job."


    "You''re not bad either." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Don''t you two praise each other. They''re both great." Ron continued: "I now understand how dangerous the game is. It''s impossible for Harry to put his name in the Goblet of fire. It''s killing him."


    "You finally understand." Harry Potter rolled his eyes.


    Hermione sat next to Wu Qizhe and said with a smile, "Dennis, you are the best. No one can match you. Cedric did a strange thing. He said a transfiguration spell to a rock on the ground... Turned it into a dog... He wanted to divert the fire dragon''s attention and let it chase the dog! It''s really a powerful transfiguration spell. It works. Cedric gets the golden egg, but he''s also burned. The fire dragon changes his mind in the middle of it, and thinks he''d rather catch Cedric than the hound; He could hardly escape. And that hibiscus, I guess she wanted to use her magic to make the fire dragon fall into a hypnotic state, but it was almost successful. The fire dragon was sleepy, and then began to snore. "Hermione''s face was still smiling, as if she was talking about something funny.


    After a pause, she continued: "as soon as the fire dragon snores, it spurts out a fierce flame. Furong''s skirt is on fire. She quickly changes water from her wand and extinguishes the fire." Hermione was so excited that she realized that Ron and Harry were both too big to breathe. She said, "what''s the matter with you? Am I wrong?"


    "It''s impolite to speak ill of people behind their backs, Miss Hermione Granger." A beautiful female voice came from behind Hermione. Hermione looked back to see who she could be.


    Hermione knew she was wrong, but she refused to admit defeat. Especially in front of Wu Qizhe, she turned her little face to one side and pouted: "I''m just telling the truth. There''s nothing impolite about it. Right, Dennis? " Then he asked Wu Qizhe symbolically.


    Wu Qizhe shrugged and didn''t have a good voice. If he admitted it, wouldn''t it embarrass Furong!


    "I don''t know what you think." Furong ignored Hermione and said to Wu Qizhe, "Dennis, congratulations on your smooth passing."


    "You too." Then Wu Qizhe''s eyes fell on Furong''s skirt. Most of it was burned off and her white thighs were exposed. Of course, it was nothing. In Europe and America, it was considered a short skirt. Furong followed each other''s eyes and found that her skirt was a little short, especially her thighs, which was just normal. But today, when she was staring at Wu Qizhe, her face was very hot.


    Ron''s eyes were straight and his face was about to faint. The whole person leaned against Harry.


    "It''s so cold. Go and get dressed." Wu Qizhe said with concern.


    "Good." Hibiscus answered with a smile on her face. Wu Qizhe''s words of concern made her feel better. She also took a provocative look at Hermione.


    Hermione, unwilling to be outdone, glared at Furong and hugged Wu Qizhe''s arm: "it''s time for the referee to give you a score. Let''s go out." Then he dragged Wu Qizhe out of the tent, and did not forget to look back to Furong with a proud look.


    Furong gas straight stomp, but no way, who let Hermione know Dennis first! However, the proud Meiwa family won''t easily admit defeat. Hermione is just a flat breasted woman. Compared with herself, her forward and backward figure, as well as Dennis''s eyes, make her confidence come back.


    Wu Qizhe and Hermione have come to the edge of the field. The wasp dragon has been taken away. Wu Qizhe can see where the referee is sitting, on the right, on the raised golden chair.


    "Everyone''s highest score is no more than ten." Ron said Hermione, squinting at the venue, was obviously more nervous than Wu himself.


    The first referee, Mrs. maxim, lifted her wand into the air. A long string of silver ribbon like things spurted out of the wand, twisted to form a big "9".


    "Not bad!" "She also gave her student Hibiscus nine points," Ron said in applause from the audience


    Next came the director of the Ministry of magic, who shot a "9" into the air.


    "Dennis, you have a good chance of winning the first place." Ron clapped Wu Qizhe on the shoulder and yelled.


    Then there was Dumbledore, who gave nine points, and the cheers of the audience were even louder.


    As the director of the Department of sports of the Ministry of magic, Ludwig Mann gave ten points, and once again there was an upsurge.


    Finally, it''s kakarov''s turn to raise his wand. He pauses for a moment, and then a number "5" comes out of his wand.


    "What?" Before Ron spoke, Hermione said angrily, "five points? This obnoxious eccentric guy, he gave Crum ten cents! "


    Wu Qizhe doesn''t care. Even if kakarov gives him a zero, he won''t care. Hermione fought for her, which was more valuable to him than getting full marks.


    After the score was announced, Wu Qizhe and Hermione left the field.


    The crowd cheered for Wu Qizhe for a long time. They had long forgotten that Wu Qizhe was just an exchange student. He was calm and had the great strength to easily subdue the wasp dragon. Most of the students in the school began to support him.


    (please support, new book issue, recommend ticket, collection, reward, book review, thank you, thank you for your reward and support. Thank you very much.)

 Chapter 56

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    After the first round of the top three competition, Wu Qizhe''s name became more famous in Hogwarts, and even many female students of the booth Barton School of witchcraft and Wizardry began to pay attention to him. His name even made headlines in the newspapers from time to time. Although he was not as famous as Harry Potter, he was also a little famous in the British magic world.


    Time is rushing to the week before the Christmas ball, which is a traditional event of the top three competition. It will be held on Christmas Eve, and every student is required to find a partner to match men and women.


    For a time, all the girls in the school are worried. Who should they look for?


    During this period of time, the relationship between Hermione and Wu Qizhe is naturally more and more intimate. It''s not too much to say that they are like glue. When they are alone with Ginny Weasley in private, they always have red lips and smile.


    As for Wu Qizhe, there are many young girls who invite him to be a dance partner in a short time, not to mention Hogwarts, even booth Barton.


    Wu Qizhe, Harry Potter and Ron came to class together. This shy girl invited Wu Qizhe on her own initiative


    "Dennis, may I ask you to be my partner at the Christmas party?"


    "Sorry, I already have a partner." Then he pulled Ron over: "but Ron hasn''t. If you don''t mind, you can make a couple with him."


    Ron raised his chin, made a cool expression, and looked at each other with a smile.


    The shy little girl looked disgusted and left without saying anything.


    Disappointed, Ron said, "am I that bad?"


    Harry Potter nodded rare.


    "Harry, you are no better than me. You haven''t found a partner yet." Ron Tucao to make complaints about it.


    When Ron said that, Harrington was dumb, but he had already made plans to invite Qiu Zhang.


    By this time, Hermione Granger and Ginny Weasley had already come over.


    "Dennis." With a clear and bright voice, red lips and white teeth, and a delicate and pure face, Hermione Granger is very charming now.


    Ron, who has always been true to Hermione, is also stunned.


    "Hermione, let''s go to the classroom." Wu Qizhe and Hermione walk side by side, which makes the three people behind slightly lost.


    Ron and Harry Potter are envious of Wu Qizhe''s company, and both of them are their friends. Naturally, they will not complain, but they are somewhat lost, and their partners are not available yet.


    As for Ginny Weasley, she is a little disappointed with Harry Potter.


    ........


    At the end of the day''s class, Hermione Granger, who returns to the dormitory, puts down his books and plans to rush to the place agreed with Wu Qizhe.


    Along the way through the corridor, you can see the students preparing for the Christmas ball. The school has been decorated. Hermione finds that she has never seen such beautiful decoration since she entered the school. The handrails of the marble stairs are covered with icicles that never melt. The twelve Christmas trees in the auditorium are decorated with all kinds of small toys, from the sparkling Holly fruit to the constantly chirping owl.


    Looking at this scene and thinking of the coming Christmas ball, Hermione feels that her whole heart is cheering and her little mouth is slightly upturned. The only dissatisfaction is that Dennis has not taken the initiative to invite her. Does she have to take the initiative as a girl? However, Hermione naturally thinks that she will be Dennis''s partner, which is an indisputable fact. Hermione blushed when she thought of what had happened before. When a girl invited Wu Qizhe to be her partner, she drove her away directly. Thinking about her lack of reserve, she felt shy now!


    As Hermione passed the corridor, a tall figure burst out.


    Around the little girl exclaimed: "you see, he is Krum!"


    Krum stopped in front of Hermione, blocking her way.


    The girls around looked at Hermione in surprise, with strange eyes, envy, surprise and indignation.


    "Hi, Hermione, I have something to tell you." Krum lowered his posture slightly.


    Hermione looks at Crum and looks helpless. Wu Qizhe is chased by a girl, and she is also entangled by Crum. Although she usually refuses with various excuses, she is blocked by the other party today


    "Say it, right here." Hermione doesn''t want Dennis to get me wrong.


    "I want to invite you to be my partner." With a confident smile on his face, he seems that Hermione has agreed. He is the most famous seeker in the world. He puts down his position and invites a girl. Shouldn''t the other party agree without hesitation? This is what he expected.


    When other people pass by, they are always surprised, especially girls. Hermione is really enviable. She not only has a good relationship with Dennis Wu, but now Krum also invites her to be a dance partner. How can she be so lucky.


    More and more girls around seemed to want to see if Hermione would agree to Krum''s invitation.


    Hermione looked at each other calmly and said without hesitation, "I''m sorry, I can''t accept your invitation."


    Crum felt that he suddenly became pale. There were so many people around him looking at him. His voice was a little hoarse: "why, is it because of Dennis Wu?"


    Hermione nodded.


    "He invited you."


    "Don''t worry. Dennis will invite me." Said Hermione discontentedly.


    "He didn''t invite you at all. Now he may be hiding in that corner to make out with girls, especially Furong. I think they have a good relationship. What''s good for such a playboy?" Krum said hysterically.


    "Don''t you stigmatize Dennis. Dennis is not what you say?" Hermione is more and more dissatisfied. Although Wu Qizhe has a good relationship with Furong, she has never done anything out of line. Crum''s slander angers her.


    "He is such a person, he is just an oriental exchange student, lucky to win the game, really think how great he is." Crum heard that Hermione was more crazy about Wu Qizhe''s maintenance, and the veins on his forehead became ferocious. He reached out to grab Hermione''s shoulder: "I''m the best seeker in the magic world. He''s not the same level as me at all."


    A dazzling light flew over, and before Krum''s hand touched Hermione, he flew out and fell heavily on the ground.


    A figure came out from the corner of the corridor. Wu Qizhe said impolitely, "Krum, Hermione is my girlfriend. You''d better know yourself."


    "Dennis Wu." Crum gritted his teeth and got up from the ground. He pulled out his wand, obviously intending to do it£¨ Thank you for your support, new book issue, recommendation ticket, collection, book review and reward

 Chapter 57

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    "Fainting to the ground." A thick red light came out of Krum''s wand.


    Wu Qizhe slightly wrinkled, it seems that Krum is not so useless, but this means he did not pay attention to, a light drink: "armor." Brilliant blue armor covered him, and Krum''s spell had no effect on him.


    "Krum, you should learn a little bit about your impulse." Then an orange light shot out of Wu Qizhe''s wand.


    "Ah..." the curse hit Crum. He only had time to make a scream, and his figure changed instantly. The tall Crum had become a black mouse.


    This funny scene immediately triggered the laughter of people around.


    But Krum, who has become a mouse, runs around, either crawling to the sole of a person''s shoe or grabbing someone''s trouser leg. What''s worse is that he is trampled on his tail with a shrill cry.


    "Dennis, don''t scratch him. The teachers will see him later. The influence is not good." Although Hermione felt relieved, she was more worried that Wu Qizhe would be reprimanded by the teachers, although it was Krum who moved his hand first.


    At this time, Professor Mileva McGonagall, who came down the stairs, saw the scene and asked in surprise, "is that a student?"


    Around the students just smile, no one to speak, obviously a lot of people see Crum unhappy.


    Or a kind-hearted girl said: "the mouse on the ground is Krum of durmstrand college."


    Professor McGonagall took a stern look at everyone, but she knew that karlov, the headmaster of demstrand, was not a troublesome master. She used her magic wand to cast a spell and let Krum recover.


    Krum looks at Wu Qizhe with a fierce face.


    Wu Qizhe directly glared back: "how do you want to become an animal, a cat or a dog, I can satisfy you." Then he raised his wand to make a prelude to the spell.


    Krum dodged and threatened: "I''ll tell our headmaster."


    "Are you threatening me?" Wu Qizhe is about to cast his spell again.


    "Dennis, stop it." Professor McGonagall said that no matter who is right or wrong, it is always wrong to fight with magic on campus.


    Wu Qizhe put away his magic wand, while Crum had fled. There was still a bit of the so-called world''s first seeker''s high spirited appearance.


    Professor McGonagall should have a clear understanding of the whole thing. Wu Qizhe was honest. There were so many people around who could be confirmed. Without exception, everyone pointed the finger at Krum. Krum was the first to move. Dennis was just out of self-defense.


    It is said that, but it is always wrong to use magic among students in the college. However, Professor McGonagall saw that Wu Qizhe was an oriental exchange student and was not familiar with the rules of Hogwarts. He just gave a verbal warning and showed his partiality.


    The students have no opinions. Wu Qizhe is a student of Hogwarts. Of course, they can''t help outsiders to speak ill of their alumni.


    All the onlookers were gone except Hermione and Wu Qizhe.


    Hermione followed Wu Qizhe and hesitated for a long time before she said, "Dennis, I''m sorry."


    Wu Qizhe stopped, turned around and looked at Hermione: "fool, what can I do for you?"¡° You and Krum are at loggerheads. " Said Hermione, pursing her pink lips.


    "What''s the matter? Who let him bully my girlfriend? If he bullies you in the future, I will teach him a lesson." Wu Qizhe said very seriously.


    "But it''s always bad!" Hermione took the initiative to pull Wu Qizhe''s palm.


    "I know that if he doesn''t come to trouble you in the future, I won''t take the initiative to trouble him." In order not to worry Hermione, she had to say something she wanted to hear.


    "..." Hermione didn''t speak, but the smile on her face was very sweet, because Wu Qizhe put her in the first place.


    Hand in hand, they came to a courtyard on campus and found a quiet place to sit on a bench.


    "Dennis, have you found the clue to the top three competition?" Holding Wu Qizhe''s palm, the delicate and sweet breath hits Wu Qizhe''s neck.


    Wu Qizhe shrugged: "not yet." She turned her head and looked at Hermione, her lips touching her delicate nose.


    Hermione was very shy, but she didn''t escape. The red on her face became more and more charming.


    "Can we not talk about that? There are more important things to do now."


    "Oh." Hermione looked up at Wu Qizhe and opened her eyes wide.


    As soon as Wu Qizhe''s fingers caught Hermione''s delicate chin, she knew what the other party was going to do. The light from the corner of her eyes saw that there was no one around her. Even if someone passed by occasionally, she was far away. Then she closed her eyes anxiously and expectantly. Her pink lips were slightly puffed up, and she looked like asking for a kiss.


    Wu Qizhe''s fingers flicked across Hermione''s lips.


    Hermione couldn''t resist the itching. She opened her eyes and gave Wu Qizhe a white look. Seeing that there was no one around her, she took the initiative to send her fragrant lips. The lilac was dark.


    Wu Qizhe hugs Hermione''s waist and kisses her more actively and sweetly. I don''t know if Hermione ate any candy when she came out.


    After a long separation, Hermione''s white cheek had been dyed a bloody red, and the red one spread to her white neck.


    Hermione put her little head on Wu Qizhe''s shoulder. Her cherry mouth, crystal white teeth and pretty smile were on her face all the time.


    Wu Qizhe is just savoring the kiss, but he was suddenly pinched by Hermione. Looking at Hermione, he said with a smile, "what''s the matter?"


    "Do you know what you forgot?" Hermione just thought of it.


    Wu Qizhe tilted his head and thought about it, pretending to be puzzled and said, "is there any? Why can''t I remember? "


    "I''m thinking about it." Hermione''s lips are so pouted that she can hang a soy sauce bottle.


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "I''m joking with you. How can I really forget it?"


    "That''s about the same." Hermione said happily.


    "I''d like to invite Miss Hermione Granger to be my Christmas partner. May I have the honor?" Wu Qizhe looks into Hermione''s eyes.


    Hermione covered her little mouth, chuckled, and her joy was written on her face: "of course, I''d like to be your partner. I''ll be your partner all my life." Said Hermione affectionately. Wu Qizhe kisses Hermione again. It''s getting late, and the cool wind blows. Hermione in his arms shivers. He shrinks and squeezes into Wu Qizhe''s arms.


    "I know it''s cold. I came out wearing such thin clothes." Patted Hermione on the shoulder, in a teachable tone.


    "Hum." Hermione let out a voice of dissatisfaction in her nose. It wasn''t because Furong Delacour was wearing colorful clothes all day long. When she met Dennis, she would dress up a little and wear some sexy clothes. Now Dennis still blames her. That little dissatisfaction naturally came out.


    It''s getting colder and colder in the evening. Instead of staying in the yard with Hermione, Wu Qizhe sends Hermione back to the dormitory. If Hermione is really frozen, he will be distressed.


    (please support, recommend tickets, reward and collection, thank you.)

 Chapter 58

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    The news that Wu Qizhe invited Hermione to be his dancing partner at the Christmas party spread all over Hogwarts. Countless young girls were very sad about it. However, they had no choice. They were much inferior to Hermione, a talented magic girl.


    Sad, they can only like Hermione cast envious eyes, at the same time began to lament looking for their partner.


    Now that the brightest ones have their own owners, they have to take second place. So Hogwarts and other boys in demstrand finally let off, and finally some girls began to pay attention to them.


    .......


    On the other hand, Harry also sent out an invitation to qiuzhang. Unfortunately, qiuzhang has already chosen Digory, which disappointed him greatly. At the same time, he couldn''t help complaining about Digory.


    Harry came to the common room with a blank expression and looked around. He found Ron sitting in a far corner, pale faced. Dennis and Hermione were sitting beside him, talking to him in a low voice, as if to comfort him.


    "What''s the matter, Ron?" Harry asked, gloating at the answer.


    Ron looked up at Harry with a look of shock on his face.


    "Why should I do that?" "I don''t know how I could do that," he said


    "What?" Harry was at a loss.


    "He just went to invite Furong Delacour to the ball with him." Hermione seemed to be struggling to hold back a smile, but still patted Ron sympathetically on the shoulder.


    "Why did you invite Furong Delacour?" Harry was so surprised.


    "Ron is so brave. He''s the pride of Hogwarts." Wu Qizhe did not forget to joke.


    "Dennis, you''re being laughed at." Ron gasped and said, "as soon as I said the invitation, I regretted it. It was full of people. She just passed me. You know I like watching them walk. I couldn''t help asking her."


    Ginny was coming in from the door and added, "it''s just shouting. It''s scary."


    Ron murmured, covering his face with his hand, looking dejected.


    "What did you do after that?" Harry asked cooperatively.


    "What else can I do? Of course, I''m not sure. Harry, I''m not born with this stuff." The more Ron said, the lower he was: "I always like to watch them walk behind their backs. They will never forgive me."


    At this time, Neville suddenly rushed in and said, "no, Furong Delacour is coming this way. She''s very aggressive."


    "It''s over. It must be me." Ron grabbed Ginny''s hand. "Find a place for me to hide."


    Before Ron could find a place to hide, Furong Delacour had already come to the public lounge, dressed in a silver gray suit, elegant and charming, with bright eyes and a little nervous in pride.


    Furong didn''t even look at Ron. Obviously she didn''t care about what happened before. She went straight to Wu Qizhe''s right and sat down. Looking at the people around her, she said with a smile, "now I want to talk to Dennis alone. Can you do me a favor?"


    "Of course." Ron nodded busily, then ran away. Harry, Neville and Ginny also went out of the lounge one after another. In addition to Wu Qizhe and Furong, Hermione was left in the room.


    "Miss Granger, don''t you need to go out first?" Furong pretty said.


    Hermione hugged Wu Qizhe''s arm and pouted, "I''m Dennis''s girlfriend. You can say anything in front of me."


    Although hear Hermione say so, but Furong is still a look of indifference, it seems that the little girl in front of her as an opponent.


    "Dennis." Red lips slightly open, breath such as orchid, sweet breath, lotus light call each other''s name.


    "Furong, can you talk well? Itch Said to rub a neck, a pair of don''t understand amorous feelings appearance.


    "Ha ha." Hearing Wu Qizhe''s reply, Hermione couldn''t help but feel proud.


    "Dennis, look me in the eye." Furong obviously refused to admit defeat. Her voice was more charming than just now.


    Even Hermione on one side was slightly absent-minded.


    Wu Qizhe subconsciously turns his head and looks at Furong''s eyes. His beautiful eyes are full of charming looks. He has the illusion that his mind is absorbed just by one look. This kind of situation only happens when the American captain treats Ophelia salkie, the wife of Hydra.


    "Dennis, Dennis..." Furong soft call twice, see each other seems to have been hit, while hot hit Railway: "Dennis, let me do your Christmas dance partner good."


    "No way." Hermione, who had just been in a trance, suddenly woke up: "Dennis has promised to be my partner. How can he promise you?"


    "Dennis..." Furong ignored Hermione and said in a long voice.


    "Well, hibiscus, don''t use your enchantment magic on me in the future." There is a moment''s heart, but Hermione is by his side. How can he promise Hibiscus to hurt Hermione.


    "Hum." After being exposed, Furong grunted and said, "what? It''s not fun at all." Plan did not succeed, Dennis did not agree to her, unwilling to admit the failure of her, immediately just the incident as a joke.


    "Hermione, let''s go." He was about to pull Hermione out of the common room.


    "Think about it." Just as Wu Qizhe was about to walk out of the lounge, Furong couldn''t help saying, "if you don''t agree to my invitation, I''ll accept someone else''s invitation."


    Wu Qizhe stops. Hermione, who is holding his palm, suddenly uses force. Maybe he is nervous or afraid that he will agree.


    "It''s your own business. Don''t tell me." Then he pulled Hermione out of the lounge without stopping.


    "Good, good." Watching Wu Qizhe go away, Furong began to complain: "Dennis, don''t regret it." She was already thinking whether to accept Krum''s invitation. Before she came to find Wu Qizhe, Krum had already found him.


    ......


    "Dennis, you don''t regret that Furong Delacour is so beautiful." Hermione is holding hands by Wu Qizhe, but she doesn''t forget to test each other.


    "Why, I have you enough." If Wu Qizhe said this at the time of biochemical crisis 3, he would have hesitated for a long time, but now he can open his mouth to say this kind of relieved little girl¡° That''s about the same Red lips curved into crescent moon general, with a sweet smile on his face, even more regardless of the bashful kiss on his boyfriend''s cheek.


    (please support, new book issue, recommended tickets, collection and reward, thank you.)

 Chapter 59

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    On Christmas night, universities fell on castles and fields. Busbarton''s carriage is like a big pumpkin covered with snow and frost in winter. Durmstrand''s big boat was covered with ice, smooth and bright, and the canvas was covered with white frost.


    The students came to the party hall one after another to choose their partners and wait for the start of the party. The crowd was so busy that the young boys and girls dressed up to attend, hoping that everyone''s eyes would gather around them.


    Wu Qizhe is wearing a simple black suit. Although it looks simple, it looks neat and elegant, which further sets off his handsome appearance.


    After arriving at the hall, Wu Qizhe didn''t wait for his partner, but first met Furong.


    I saw Furong standing at the door. She was waiting for someone. Her long silver hair fell on her face. She was dressed in a black evening dress with off shoulder and high fork. Her skin was as white as snow. Under the light, it was like a white lotus in full bloom. Her white legs were in a silent charm under the black dress.


    Meiwa blood has a unique charm plus, Furong just stand there, there is a soul stirring touch Mei, at this moment, all people know what is love.


    Wu Qizhe felt a burst of surprise, did not expect Furong put on a gorgeous evening dress after the charm to such a degree.


    Seeing Wu Qizhe''s amazing expression, Furong couldn''t help showing a proud smile. Lianbu walked to each other and said with a smile, "how about my beautiful body today?"


    "It''s like snow white in a fairy tale, shining." Wu Qizhe praised it from the bottom of his heart.


    With an elegant smile, Furong continued: "now I''m giving you an opportunity to invite me. You should make good use of it!"


    Wu Qizhe shook his head: "I''m not a man who goes back." "I don''t know if that man has the honor to invite our beautiful and generous Ms. Furong Delacour," he asked


    "Hum." Furong''s discontented Jiao snorted: "don''t you think Furong will not be invited? I tell you, not only am I invited, he is the most famous seeker in the world It seems that Wu Qizhe was deliberately angry.


    Wu Qizhe disdained to say: "you''re talking about Viktor Krum, the Bulgarian who was turned into rats and ran everywhere?"


    "You..." Furong''s beautiful Emei frowned slightly. She should have defended her partner, but she didn''t want to quarrel with Wu Qizhe for Krum''s sake.


    "Hibiscus."


    "What?" Furong came back to look at Wu Qizhe.


    "Victor Krum came to my trouble first. As a friend, you not only didn''t help me, but also promised to be her party partner. It seems that my friend has no weight in your heart. It''s really disappointing." With a dejected look, he left and was walking towards Hermione, who had just entered the hall.


    "What?" Furong stamped her feet discontentedly: "why do you blame me for the conflict between you men? Why do you become Krum''s partner? You are not my friend." White fingers clenched into fists, as if dissatisfied with Wu Qizhe''s just words.


    "My baby, you''re here at last." Wu Qizhe looks at Hermione and laughs.


    Hermione spat and blushed. What Dennis had just said was too shy and gave each other a white look.


    Tonight''s Hermione is wearing a long skirt made of elegant light purple fan fabric, with a purple belt and butterflies flying around her waist. Her hair is no longer dishevelled, but becomes smooth and glossy. In a word, it looks very beautiful, and somehow her temperament is completely different, Maybe it''s because I take off the heavy books I always hold in my arms. Hermione''s appearance immediately attracted the eyes of a large circle of people around, even Harry and Ron are attracted by Hermione''s beauty, especially Ron can''t believe that the beautiful woman in front of him is Hermione.


    In the envious eyes of the boys, Wu Qizhe took Hermione''s white hand, gave it a kiss and said, "you are the most beautiful tonight."


    Hermione chuckled and didn''t speak. Everything was silent. She just felt that she was the happiest at the moment.


    Crum, who has just entered the hall, looks at Wu Qizhe with jealousy and deep resentment in his eyes. He is jealous that Wu Qizhe can invite such a beautiful girl as Hermione to be his partner. He is even more jealous that Wu Qizhe made a fool of himself in front of all the people on that day. Today, there are still some people behind him.


    However, there was a flash of pleasure on Crum''s face. He invited Furong Delacour, who was even more dazzling than Hermione Granger. He just wanted to have a try, but he didn''t expect that the other party really agreed. He was even more proud when he heard that Furong had a good relationship with Dennis Wu, the eastern exchange student.


    Krum''s face was full of pride. When he looked at Wu Qizhe, he was even more proud. He swaggered to Furong and bent down to stretch out his hand.


    All the students around looked at the scene curiously, and the girls were almost no longer envious. As long as they thought of the scene that Krum turned into a mouse that day, they were not interested in him at all. Naturally, the boys envied Krum''s good luck and even invited such a gorgeous beauty as Furong Delacour as their partner.


    Furong turns her pretty face and looks disgusted. Her little hand doesn''t reach the other person''s palm. She is worried that if she really agrees to Krum''s invitation, she will lose Wu Qizhe.


    Crum bent over for a long time, but did not see Furong hand over, looked up at each other, reminded: "Furong, so many people are watching!"


    "Hum." Don''t say good, the other party said so feeling like a threat to her, Jiao hum a, directly turned to leave.


    "What are you doing, Furong?" Krum hurried forward and blocked Furong''s way.


    "I don''t want to jump now, can''t I?" Furong coldly said, the tone is like ice.


    "But as warriors, we lead the dance?" Krum did not forget to remind: "in addition to me, you now go there to find a partner."


    Looking at Krum''s self righteous appearance, Furong was even more upset. She said in a very strong tone: "my business, I don''t need you to remind me. I won''t dance any more." Then he pushed the other side away and walked towards the crowd.


    Crum was alone, and he was the only one left. Once again, he became the laughing stock of all the people around him. He felt that all the people were laughing at him. Looking at Wu Qizhe in the distance, it must be like this. It must be the ghost of this Oriental. Furong will suddenly change her mind. When I catch the chance, I will not let him go.


    Thank you for your support, new book issue, recommended ticket, reward and collection

 Chapter 60

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    The entrance of the hall was gradually filled with students, and everyone was looking forward to the opening of the dance.


    At this time, Professor McGonagall''s voice suddenly rang out: "please warriors come here."


    The chattering crowd gave way to a passage for several warriors. The students came in first. When the students were all standing, the warriors lined up and walked into the hall.


    Under the command of Professor McGonagall, the students soon stood in two rows, their eyes were on the five warriors, we all know that they are the protagonists tonight.


    Wu Qizhe and his partner Hermione Granger are undoubtedly the most eye-catching warriors in the competition. Of course, it''s not just the identity of the warrior and the warrior''s dancing partner that attracts people''s attention.


    Although Wu Qizhe didn''t come to Hogwarts for a long time, his heroic performance on the field has conquered everyone. In addition, no matter his appearance or temperament, he can attract the young girls on the scene with a smile. The handsome figure is the dream partner of many girls.


    And Hermione, after wearing a gorgeous and charming dress, completely shows her beauty, with her beautiful face and slightly green body, which is enough to make any man intoxicated.


    The match between them is a perfect match.


    Wu Qizhe takes Hermione''s hand and walks in the front. The students only feel that all the brilliance in the hall is concentrated on them. That kind of aesthetic feeling is like the most beautiful oil painting by Leonardo da Vinci.


    All the girls around looked at Hermione enviously. Why don''t they want to be Wu Qizhe''s partner!


    Compared with Wu Qizhe and Hermione, the four warriors behind are obviously inferior.


    Digori is OK. His partner is Qiu Zhang. In school, Qiu Zhang has always been the object of everyone''s pursuit, but Wu Qizhe really can''t appreciate the beauty of Qiu Zhang.


    Furong Delacour is also unconventional. Instead of choosing boys as dance partners, she pulls her sister Gabriel Delacour out. Her sister puts on a small suit, and her sister is gorgeous. As soon as she appears, she becomes the focus of the students'' eyes.


    Porter''s dancing partner is also good. Under the arrangement of Professor McGonagall, one of the Indian sisters accepted his invitation. Naturally, the other accepted Ron''s invitation and let Ron get a big bargain.


    In the end, Krum''s partner called everyone a big plate of glasses.


    It turned out to be a... Black girl. What''s more surprising is a fat girl. Her figure is even wider than Krum''s already strong body. Although her skin is not as black as coke, it''s also deep bronze. Plus a pink dress, it''s so awkward. Basically, it''s certain that all boys will not choose this girl, I don''t know how to make a couple of them.


    The students around them were guessing that it might be Victor Krum, who had just been rejected by Furong, and had no choice but to make a couple with a fat black girl.


    That black girl should be a marginal figure in Hogwarts campus. She seems to be called akia. When she is watched by so many people, akia feels a little embarrassed and blushes. Although we can''t see the blush, we can still see the bashful expression on each other''s face.


    Suddenly, the students at Hogwarts covered their faces.


    It''s so touching. Crum is a good man. In order to save the few black girls in Hogwarts, he sacrificed himself. But they can''t do such a thing. It''s so embarrassing and shameless to dance with such a fat and black girl. As for the students of demstrom, they feel too shameful. You are a warrior representing our school. In front of the other two schools, don''t you think you have lost demstrom!


    The headmaster Igor kakarov also has a black face. If he knew his favorite student had such a unique taste, he would go to Professor McGonagall and ask her to help him appoint a dance partner, so that he would not be ashamed to go abroad now.


    But now it''s done, and Crum has come with the black girl''s chubby little hand.


    Igor kakarov, who was greatly frustrated, could only take a long breath, then kept silent, hoping that no one would notice him.


    In fact, Krum himself has been moved by shame. Eager to find a way to get in, he suddenly felt that the Christmas party was a joke.


    Victor Krum is the best seeker in the whole magic world, but now he becomes the laughing stock of everyone. It''s all due to Dennis Wu and Furong Delacour. If the other party doesn''t change his mind suddenly, he may choose this chubby woman.


    Just when the dance was about to start, was there a partner for him to find again? Most of the girls have accepted other people''s invitation, and only a few of them have no partners.


    Among the remaining girls, akia is quite upright.


    Finally, in order not to be the only warrior without a partner in the history of the top three, Crum only took the black girl''s chubby hand after suffering.


    Under the gaze of all the students in the other two schools and his alma mater, Crum only felt hot on his face. It felt like someone slapped him in the face every step he took. Now he could only resist the impulse to escape and walk towards the center of the hall.


    Halfway through, Crum had already seen Dennis Wu and Hermione step into the center of the hall. Hermione, dressed in a long dress, painted with beautiful makeup on her face, was so beautiful that he should be his own talent. He was slightly absent-minded. All this was due to Dennis Wu.


    Crum felt hatred in his heart, gritted his teeth and didn''t pay attention to his feet. He accidentally tripped over something and threw himself on akia, the black girl beside him.


    In order to keep balance and not fall, karum''s most body is pressed on the black girl akia, which seems to outsiders like the cuddle of show kindness.


    All of a sudden, the audience was in an uproar, and many boys couldn''t help turning their heads. The scene was so beautiful that they couldn''t bear to look directly at it.


    And Crum first saw the beautiful young Hermione, and then looked at the "coquettish and charming" black girl akia in his arms. He almost vomited out his dinner. His face turned pale and he quickly took back his action, stiffened and walked forward as if unconscious.


    But after the behavior, whether it''s boys or girls, looking at his eyes are a little strange.


    It turns out that wickdor Krum, the world''s number one seeker and the warrior of the top three, has such a unique taste.


    The only thing to be happy about is the few black girls around.


    Oh, my God! It turns out that Krum likes black girls like us! He''s just our gospel.


    Several black girls look at Crum''s eyes, already a little more eager to try the impulse.


    Wu Qizhe''s eyes also caught the picture of Krum "embracing" the black girl. He gasped at the corner of his mouth and tried to hold back his smile. He was very happy in his heart. Who wants you to do right with me, you can dance well with your black girl, no matter Hermione or Furong. Finally, the five warriors in Professor McGonagall led down to the center of the hall. Crum breathed a sigh of relief, and at the same time, he had a palpitation expression on his face. It was like a nightmare lingering in his mind. He couldn''t forget it. As soon as he thought about it, he felt chilly.


    Thank you for your support, new book issue, recommended ticket, reward and collection

 Chapter 61

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    As the five warriors and their dancing partners came to the center of the hall, the melodious music sounded at the right time.


    Wu Qizhe leads Hermione''s little hand and spins into the dance floor.


    One is handsome and the other is young and beautiful. As soon as they entered the stadium, they lost everyone''s attention.


    Wu Qizhe''s dance steps are a little awkward, but under Hermione''s leadership, his dance steps are becoming more and more skillful.


    Delicate face from time to time show elegant smile, dance with Dennis, let her happy at the same time feel sweet, even if the other party at the beginning of the accidentally stepped on her shoes, but she did not care.


    Wu Qizhe''s hand has been on Hermione''s waist. With the ups and downs of the music, their waltz is becoming more and more perfect.


    Their dance steps became more and more smooth and pleasing to the eye. The students and professors around them were stunned. Until they finished their dance, they were stunned.


    "It''s beautiful."


    When Wu Qizhe took Hermione''s little hand and motioned to everyone, the people present could not help sighing like this.


    After Wu Qizhe and Furong had a perfect opening dance, the next four warriors, under the supervision of Professor McGonagall, entered the dance floor.


    Harry and Diggory''s partners are all right. They''re not amazing, but there''s no big problem.


    As for Furong Delacour and her younger sister in men''s clothes, as soon as she walked into the dance floor, it caused an astonishing response. Furong''s nearly perfect figure and face, each movement revealed a kind of heart-catching beauty.


    What is slightly insufficient in the dance may be that the younger sister is shorter than the elder sister in several body parts, and looks slightly disharmonious, but also has a little different aesthetic feeling. Generally speaking, the dance of the two is still impressive.


    And the next appearance of Crum is not just a simple impression, Igor kakarov can''t help smoking. He doesn''t need to use the corner of his eye to see, and he knows that Dumbledore must be a kind of forced to smile.


    After the funny steps of Krum and fat black girl, more people entered the dance floor.


    Dumbledore is waltzing with Professor McGonagall. Hagrid''s partner is Mrs. Maxim. Hagrid, who has always been tall, is a dwarf. His forehead can only just touch her chin. However, for such a large woman, her dancing is elegant enough.


    The students soon joined in happily.


    Ginny took Neville''s hand, and they started dancing with a smile. The others began to dance on the floor with their partners.


    While enduring the black girl akia''s ardent gaze on her, Crum secretly glances at Hermione. He sees that Hermione is about to fall into Wu Qizhe''s arms. Seeing this, he can''t help but pinch the black girl in front of him. Akia looks at each other''s expression with a shy and pretty angry look, He felt that his stomach had begun to wriggle, and he was going to vomit out the meal last night.


    Ron and Harry and the two Indian sisters sat at the table watching the people in the middle of the dance floor jump more and more lively and happy.


    The reason why Harry didn''t take part in the later activities was that he felt that the opening dance was OK. What''s more, her favorite girl was dancing with others, and he was still in the mood to dance.


    As for Ron, he felt that his medieval European dress was too humiliating to have the desire to dance. No, the two of them didn''t hold fast, and they took the initiative to have someone else invite them. The Indian sisters finally didn''t have to sit around.


    Krum insisted on dancing with the black girl akia, but he couldn''t hold on any longer. He lied that he was sick and ran away.


    After Wu Qizhe and Hermione finished their dance, they met Furong and Gabriel Delacour.


    Looking at the handsome Wu Qizhe, Furong has a bad smile on her lips.


    As she crossed, she led her sister around. Then she took Wu Qizhe''s hand and exchanged partners in the surprised eyes of Wu Qizhe, Hermione and Gabriel Delacour.


    Furong is so happy that she can''t imagine that she will succeed so easily!


    Gabriel involuntarily took Hermione''s hand, and they were both slightly stupefied, apparently not reacting.


    Let go of each other''s hand, Hermione didn''t think too much. Anyway, the opening dance was performed by her and Dennis. That''s the most important thing. As for the sudden change of partners in the back, although still a little unhappy, it''s not so uncomfortable.


    Back to the rest place, looking at the two sad friends, naturally it is a good comfort.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t push Furong away, which was too impolite, and it would make Furong lose face, holding each other''s slender willow waist and walking in the middle of the dance floor.


    Furong''s toes are light, and Wu Qizhe''s dance steps are combined to make all kinds of difficult postures, from passionate to elegant, from light to light, and to the back, her head is slightly on the other side''s shoulder.


    In the dance, it is inevitable that the two people''s bodies will touch each other. In addition, they are so close now.


    Suddenly, Furong''s face was flushed, and Wu Qizhe gave a white look.


    Wu Qizhe was so embarrassed that he was about to release his arm around each other''s slender waist. However, he didn''t want to be held tightly by Furong. He didn''t release him until the song was played completely.


    Wu Qizhe''s face is different from Furong''s, but just now the reaction is really a little uncontrollable, hard to control, who let in front of Furong so beautiful, the figure is so good, any normal man will have a reaction.


    Looking at Wu Qizhe far away, Furong''s blue eyes are still moist and blurred. What happened just now is really shameful, but she just doesn''t want to separate from him. She still pesters him to finish the whole dance with herself, and her white fingers across her ruddy cheek are still hot.


    "Dennis, did you just talk to Furong?" Looking at Wu Qizhe sitting beside him, Hermione is suspicious.


    "Just a simple dance, you know just so many people, if I push her away, she is not too shameless." Put on a smiling face and shave Hermione''s nose: "don''t be angry, OK, my royal highness."


    "Go, listen to you say so, I seem to become a fairy tale in the unruly princess, I have such unreasonable?" Said Hermione, furiously.


    "Yes, Hermione, you''re just an unreasonable woman." Ron didn''t forget to come out and tear it down.


    "You..." Hermione just wanted to get angry, but she saw that Dennis was still looking at herself, trying to calm down and show her lady side.


    The dance lasted until very late. Tonight is a good day for everyone to relax£¨ Please support, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you

 Chapter 62

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    The next day, everyone got up late. There was silence in Gryffindor''s large room, and the languid conversation was interrupted by yawns from time to time.


    Last night''s crazy dance obviously consumed a lot of energy of the students, but they soon recovered their calm campus life, but they couldn''t help laughing when they mentioned Krum''s partner.


    Seeing February 24 approaching day by day, Wu Qizhe is still at ease. He seems to be totally indifferent to the clues in the golden egg. He didn''t worry, but he worried Hermione.


    This afternoon, they had lunch and were walking on the corridor bridge connecting the castle, but Hermione kept on talking.


    "Dennis, it''s going to start in two days!" Said Hermione gravely.


    "Yes? How time flies? " Wu Qizhe said in surprise.


    "What else? Do you think it''s a long time? " Wu Qizhe''s attitude really made her speechless. How could she be so calm and worried: "do you have any clues in the golden egg?"


    "Well..." Wu Qizhe didn''t know how to answer. Did he tell Hermione that he had seen the movie and knew all the plot well? This explanation is obviously not very reasonable.


    "Alas." Hermione sighed. "It''s a pity Harry doesn''t have a clue. I can''t help you either."


    "Fool, what''s to worry about? It''s clear on the day of the game." Patted Hermione on the head, comforted.


    "Hey, Dennis." When I saw Wu Qizhe''s hibiscus, I began to say hello in the distance.


    "Why her again?" Hermione frowned at hibiscus.


    Wu Qizhe has no choice but to smile. Hermione doesn''t have a good face for Furong. He''s used to it.


    "What can I do for Furong?" Wu Qizhe asked.


    "I can''t come to you if I have nothing to do?" Furong was a little dissatisfied and muttered, "I''m the first to tell you the clue of golden egg."


    "If you know the clue of golden egg, there will be a ghost!" Hermione''s subconscious retort.


    She glared at Hermione and looked at Wu Qizhe: "believe it or not, Mrs. maxim, our headmaster, told me quietly and told me not to tell anyone."


    If it''s through Mrs. maxim, the clue should be true. Hermione hesitated and said, "well, let''s hear it."


    Furong snorted discontentedly: "I don''t want to tell anyone other than Dennis about this clue, so that she won''t let it out carelessly." Look at Hermione in disbelief.


    "How can I tell people?" Hermione said


    "Can you promise not to tell Harry?" Furong questioned.


    "This..." if Harry asked, Hermione would not dare to say that she could keep her mouth shut.


    "Well, Miss Granger, can you avoid it now?" Furong said reluctantly.


    "Dennis..." Hermione grabs Wu Qizhe''s hand and obviously doesn''t want to leave.


    "Thank you for your kindness, Furong, but even if I only know the content of the competition that day, I will certainly be able to cope with it." How can I not cope with having seen the film twice. Hermione knows that Dennis didn''t listen to Furong''s so-called clues just to take care of her feelings, which makes Hermione entangled and moved.


    "Dennis, you have to think clearly, the game is not so easy, you can prepare in advance only if you know the content in advance, otherwise you will have no time to regret it." Hibiscus actually said this to Hermione.


    Hermione hesitated for a moment and said, "Dennis, I''d better leave. You''d better listen to Furong''s golden egg clue." Although a little depressed, she decided to avoid it first.


    Before, if Wu Qizhe had asked Hermione to avoid, she might not have listened. However, with Wu Qizhe''s active defense, and Furong''s serious remarks, Hermione was worried and offered to avoid.


    Wu Qizhe also said that Hermione had released his hand and left on his own initiative. He turned to smile at him, indicating that it was OK.


    "Well, Hermione''s gone. You can''t take your eyes back." Furong dissatisfied, is she not a little girl attractive?


    "You can say it." Wu Qizhe was very helpless. Should they always look at each other like this.


    The blue eyes dripped and turned. Furong took Wu Qizhe''s hand: "follow me." Said has already pulled the other side to run to the castle.


    Furong takes Wu Qizhe to xilinfei''s bathroom.


    Wu Qizhe looked at the water in a pool and the drops on the golden egg beside the pool. He probably guessed that Furong had just bathed here and thoroughly understood the secret of the golden egg.


    Wu Qizhe pretended to be unkind and looked at Furong: "you brought me here, you don''t want to..."


    "You want to go there." Furong blushed when she brushed. Her white jade finger held Wu Qizhe''s ear and said angrily, "I brought you here to tell you the clue of golden egg. I didn''t expect that you thought so evil."


    After patting off Furong''s hand holding her ear, Wu Qizhe said, "you say my thoughts are evil. How can I be evil?"


    "You know it." Furong said shyly and discontentedly, how can she say this kind of thing!


    "Ha ha ha..." Wu Qizhe showed a heartless laugh, rarely see the proud and beautiful Hibiscus will show such a shy expression.


    "Laugh what laugh." Furong was dissatisfied, so she pushed Wu Qizhe.


    Wu Qizhe leaned back and saw that he was about to fall into the pool. But in a moment like water, he was injured and splashed with water. Furong and he both fell into the pool.


    The pool was not deep, and the water was still hot, so they had no accident except to wet their clothes.


    "It''s all your fault. I changed my clothes and got wet again." Furong language with dissatisfaction said.


    "It''s not all your fault. If you didn''t push me and make me lose my center of gravity, how could I subconsciously catch you and let you fall into the pool with me?" Wu Qizhe finds reasons for himself.


    "You can''t let me have a gentlemanly manner if you want to say that." Furong then said, "what''s more, I pushed you into the water just to tell you the golden egg clue."


    "Well, you can do everything, right?" Wu Qizhe had no choice but to come.


    "It is." When they chatted, their clothes had already been soaked. The clothes made of silk were tightly attached to Furong''s body, showing the graceful and perfect curves. They could even see the bulge of ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^. Hermione''s perfect figure is worse than that of Hibiscus. Hermione can be regarded as steamed bread at most, and hibiscus can be described as a ball. Although this statement is slightly exaggerated, it''s still the same.


    (please support me a lot, new book issue, recommend ticket, reward, book review, collection, thank you)

 Chapter 63

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    "What are you looking at?" Hibiscus asked with her red face in her arms.


    For this kind of question, now Wu Qizhe would not be at a loss for a long time, his eyes were burning with a smile: "besides you, what else do I look at?"


    Mr. Furong was shy for a while. He didn''t know what he thought of. He was let go of his hand and let Wu Qizhe enjoy the beautiful scenery.


    "Is it good?" Although blushing, hibiscus still spoke.


    "Good looking!" Wu Qizhe nodded.


    "How about your little girl friend?" Furong complacently asked.


    "Well, each has its own good." Wu Qizhe doesn''t offend anyone and says that although Hermione is not in front of him, he doesn''t want to say that she is not good.


    "What! Does she have my figure? " And then she compared it with her hands. The boldness of European and American women did not hide at all. Her eyes were blinking, her long eyelashes were slightly upturned, her eyes were looking down, and her wet clothes made her (double) peaks more plump, just like the waves of the sea. With her breath, she was so charming. The elegant and charming silver hair is naturally spread on the fragrant shoulder, which looks so natural. At a glance, it is full of the unique charm of young girls.


    "Yes, I don''t know until I try." Wu Qizhe a burst of bad smile, completely incarnate big gray wolf, rushed to Furong.


    "Don''t do that!" Furong blushed and pushed away Wu Qizhe: "it''s still a bathroom here!"


    "There''s nothing to do with the bathroom." Looking at the lotus which is wet by the pool water, Wu Qizhe''s anger is unprecedented. He doesn''t want to restrain himself at all. As soon as he pulls the girl in front of him, he has already pulled her to his arms and kisses her lips heavily.


    Furong clenched her hand into a fist and beat Wu Qizhe heavily on the shoulder twice. Then she became weak, and even began to hook Wu Qizhe''s neck gently, clove dark crossing.


    Furong always has her eyes above the top. So many boys in Hogwarts can''t get into his eyes. She also despises the so-called pure blood male wizards in demstrand.


    But Wu Qizhe was the only one who left a deep impression on her before she met her. Originally, it was just a slight favor. Maybe it was just making a friend, but the other side only saw Hermione in their eyes, which inevitably caused her dissatisfaction.


    Furong is dissatisfied with her, but she also gives birth to a comparative mind. If Wu Qizhe doesn''t have other women around her, she won''t care so much.


    That''s what''s in people''s hearts, especially in women.


    What someone grabs is a good thing, and there seems to be more than one person who likes Wu Qizhe.


    In addition, Wu Qizhe''s heroic performance of crushing the dragon in the first event made her heart more palpitating, so the reason why she just led him to the bathroom was that she wanted to get along with him alone.


    I don''t know whether the scene happened now has satisfied Furong''s mind.


    Wu Qizhe was obviously not satisfied with this. His Furong silk like clothes were directly torn by him, revealing a large area of snow-white fragrant muscles inside.


    "Dennis... Well." Furong wants to stop her, but Wu Qizhe doesn''t have a chance at all. She kisses each other''s fragrant lips tightly, which makes her not free for a moment.


    "Splash La La ~" sound of water spray, take off Furong''s clothes and throw them into the pool, a plump and moving Luo / body /, which is completely exposed to the air ellipsis


    Furong leans in Wu Qizhe''s arms, her body is wrapped in warm water, her face is still red, her whole body is lazy and beautiful.


    The palm of Wu Qizhe''s hand passes through Furong''s delicate back muscle. If the woman in his arms is not the first time, he can naturally regard it as a friendly competition. Everyone can get together and get what they want. It''s no problem to come back when they need it. But Furong is the first time, which makes him a little tangled.


    "Dennis, itch. Stop it." Furong grabs Wu Qizhe''s hand and holds it in a position. She looks up at the man who has a relationship with her and kisses each other on the cheek. She has a beautiful smile on her face. Although it does hurt at the beginning, it''s hard for her to forget the taste in the back.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t know what to do for the time being. As for Furong, she didn''t seem to show any sign of asking him to be responsible. She quickly digged off the topic and said, "didn''t you say that you brought me here to tell me the clue of Jindan?"


    Furong pink lips toot, white eyes way: "I''m going to tell you the clue of golden egg, but who let you..." although the words behind didn''t finish, the expression meaning has been very obvious.


    Furong moved her body slightly and felt a burst of pain. Her delicate white fingers poked Wu Qizhe''s forehead: "it''s all your work."


    Wu Qizhe gave a wry smile. He really couldn''t refute it. He took advantage of everything, but he had a little doubt about how his control in this aspect was getting worse and worse.


    Furong stood up and didn''t mind being seen by Wu Qizhe, because more had been seen. She went to the pool and picked up the golden egg.


    Turning around, he took a few steps and handed the golden egg to Wu Qizhe: "open the golden egg and put it into the water."


    Although Wu Qizhe knew the clues of Jindan, he did so in order not to explain too much. Then you hear the sound of the egg. Gurgle, gurgle, accompanied by some lyrics, is totally different from the harsh sound when the golden egg opens in the air, but still can''t hear it clearly.


    When Furong saw that Wu Qizhe was still confused, she couldn''t help laughing and said, "fool, you have to dive into the water."


    Wu Qizhe took a deep breath and submerged his head in the water. This time, he finally heard what it sang: "come to us along the sound, we can''t sing on the shore, we will steal what you miss most, you will find it in an hour, and then you will exchange it with us.


    An hour later, everything disappeared.


    If it''s too late, nothing will exist¡°


    After hearing this, Wu Qizhe came to the surface of the water and pulled his hair away from his eyes.


    "Do you hear what it says?" Hibiscus asked.


    "To find someone who can''t talk on shore. Who is this man? " Wu Qizhe pretended to be confused.


    "You''re not smart at all." Furong dislikes Tao.


    Then Furong pointed to the mermaid on the wall.


    "You mean Mermaid, Furong, but there is no Mermaid in the world?"


    "It''s the mermaid. You finally think of it." It''s all because of her that the other party thinks of it, which makes Furong smile with satisfaction.


    "So the second task is to find the mermaid in the lake."


    "Absolutely right." Said Furong also sweetly sent a kiss, like a mermaid general paste to Wu Qizhe. Wu Qizhe didn''t leave immediately. He and hibiscus were warm for a long time. He didn''t want the other party to treat him as a man who only cares about his own enjoyment.


    After leaving the bathroom, Furong doesn''t pester Wu Qizhe, but her water blue eyes are full of deep feelings. She doesn''t rush to let Wu Qizhe find out the relationship. She knows that this will only embarrass the other party. She knows that Dennis is an oriental exchange student and can''t stay with Hermione for a long time, but she is different.


    Furong is a wizard about to graduate, so she can go to Dennis no matter where he goes, whether he stays in Europe or goes back to the East.


    (please support, collect, recommend tickets, review and reward. Thank you. Finally, I''d like to remind you that there must be a complete version of this chapter. Add book friends group: 343363217)

 Chapter 64

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    On the day of the second task of the top three competition, Wu Qizhe arrived at the venue early in the morning. The sky was a little gloomy, and the cold air irritated his skin.


    I don''t know when three high platforms have been built on the shore. None of them has three floors, and none of them is full of students, shouting one after another.


    Soon, Furong also accompanied by Mrs. maxim to the stage.


    Krum only wore a pair of swimming trunks to show his strong muscles. If it wasn''t for all the things that happened before, and we all know that Krum''s favorite is the black fat girl, the girls on the scene would have to scream, but it certainly won''t be now.


    Furong, on the other hand, put on a tight diving suit. Although she didn''t show anything, the graceful figure outlined by the tight suit attracted a lot of whistles in the stands. The French girl, who was full of confidence in her charm, seemed unaffected. Fortunately, she threw a wink at Wu Qizhe in her spare time, What''s more, it caused the boys on the stage to envy Wu Qizhe.


    Digory and Harry are coming one after another, and the game is about to begin.


    "Welcome to the second task. Last night, several contestants were stolen one thing, which is very precious. Five things of five contestants are now at the bottom of the great lake. If you want to win this task, each contestant has to find their own treasure and go back to the shore. It''s very simple, but they only have one hour, one hour. If they overtime, they can''t get it back, No magic can save us. As soon as the gunfire goes off, the mission begins. "


    As soon as Dumbledore''s voice fell, there was a bang.


    Krum took the lead. He knocked his forehead with his magic wand and jumped into the water from the high platform. His head began to transform in mid air. When he fell into the water, it had become a shark''s head. Krum''s swimming level is obviously not bad. After a few fiddling, he has sunk into the water.


    Wu Qizhe disdains to smile. He''s really half a fool. He can only make half a fool out of deformation.


    Krum''s metamorphosis is just better at breathing underwater with shark gills. As for swimming, it still needs legs. Of course, it may have a frightening effect.


    Porter gave himself a dark green food and jumped into the water with a plop.


    Then Diggory jumped into the water.


    "Dennis, I''ll go into the water first." Furong even jumped into the water is so elegant, charming body, "plop" a splash, a small piece of water has jumped into the water, like a flexible fish.


    Wu Qizhe finally jumped into the water and played the foam incantation, which was taught to him by lotus, so that he could breathe better underwater.


    The bottom of the water is very quiet. Wu Qizhe can only see ten feet around him. He can''t see anyone except the little fish swimming around. Suddenly, he felt his feet entangled. Wu Qizhe looked back and saw that it was a huge weed. He broke free and swam away.


    Wu Qizhe suddenly heard a cry of surprise coming from the bottom of the water and quickened his swimming speed.


    Soon Wu Qizhe saw hibiscus. She had been entangled by the water monster. The bubbles that had been shown on her lips with foam incantation had been punctured, breathing rapidly, and blisters from time to time in her mouth.


    Wu Qizhe was busy pulling out his magic wand. His wand flashed red continuously, dispelling the water monster, approaching Furong, touching his foam curse, holding a lotus bag with a bag, kissing each other''s lips, and Bing Bing''s cool.


    Furong is lack of oxygen in this engraving. Coupled with the intimacy of their relationship, they naturally don''t blame each other for saving themselves in this way. She was too tired to take the initiative to kiss Wu Qizhe, but the two know that the time is tense, just a little intimacy, once again played the foam curse.


    It''s not convenient for them to talk underwater, but the communication in their eyes has already expressed everything. Just now Furong almost suffocated, it was Dennis who picked her up. At the same time, he was grateful and even more happy with Wu Qizhe.


    Although there will be someone to help her out in the end, Furong will lose her qualification at the same time, which makes her hard to accept, and her sister Gabriel also makes her worried.


    The two are not acting separately, which is naturally required by Wu Qizhe. Furong is also happy to accept the tenderness and consideration of her beloved.


    Wu Qizhe and Furong traveled for about ten minutes. Suddenly, I heard someone singing in the distance. They swam over and saw a group of mermaids sitting on a huge rock. They''re catching big bird thieves with spears. As he swam over the stone, he took the opportunity to look at them. These mermaids are gray in body, dark green in hair and yellow in eyes, just like their rotten teeth. They are far from the mermaids in fairy tales. As soon as they saw Wu Qizhe and Furong swimming, they all glared at them. Some mermaids came out of the cave to see what happened.


    They continued to move forward. Suddenly, a magical scene appeared in front of him. There was a house on a piece of grass. In front of the house, there was also a group of mermaids. They were singing around a statue. Under the statue, there were four people tied.


    Hermione is tied between Ron and qiuzhang, and there are two other girls, naturally Furong''s sister Gabriel Delacour, and finally Crum''s lover, black fat girl akia. All five of them seem to be asleep with bubbles in their mouths.


    Furong gently shakes Wu Qizhe''s arm and looks happy. She finally finds her sister. She obviously cares about her sister.


    Wu Qizhe and Furong look at each other, and he begins to swim to the statue, intending to untie Hermione''s rope. But the rope twisted by weeds is thick and tough, but it can''t help him. He cast a simple release spell with his wand, and the rope was easily untied.


    Here, Furong also unties Gabriel''s ankle rope.


    They nodded and decided to leave. As for Ron, Harry should be coming soon.


    At this time, the mermaids, who were facing the ferocious hostages, didn''t seem to want to let the two pass easily. They rushed over with three crosses in their hands.


    Wu Qizhe did not wait for them to get close, so he continued to show "fainting to the ground." The crimson streamer instantly hit a few mermaids who just wanted to get close to them. After a few splashes, they sank into the water.


    This is a symbolic guard. The Mermaids who used to show ferocity saw Wu Qizhe''s brave appearance and hid behind the stone statue one after another. If they didn''t know that there was still a guard task, they would have fled directly.


    As for Wu Qizhe''s neat incantation, Furong on one side gives a big thumbs up. Her face is full of color. She deserves to be the man of her heart. Facing the difficult Mermaid, she solves it without any difficulty.


    (please support me a lot, new book issue, collection, recommendation ticket, book review and reward. Thank you.)

 Chapter 65

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Wu Qizhe hugs Hermione, and Furong pulls Gabriel and they swim toward the water.


    Wu Qizhe first jumped out of the water with Hermione in his arms, followed by Furong.


    After opening her eyes and seeing Wu Qizhe, Hermione smiles sweetly and falls into her boyfriend''s arms.


    Gabriel held her sister tightly, looking a little shaken.


    As several people showed their bodies, there were warm cheers on the platform, some for Wu Qizhe and some for Furong.


    Wu Qizhe and Hermione went to the stands, and immediately hot water and towels were sent around.


    The cold wind made Hermione sneeze, but it didn''t affect her mood at all. While drying her hair with a towel, she said happily:


    "Dennis, it looks like we''re the first one!" He changed a dry towel to wipe Wu Qizhe''s black hair. He was gentle and considerate, which made people around him look envious from time to time.


    "Of course."


    Furong also led Gabriel to the stand.


    Soon Mrs. Maxim came over excitedly and wrapped Hibiscus in a French blanket.


    Hibiscus wrapped her body tightly with a blanket to get a little warmth. Looking at Wu Qizhe and Hermione holding together, she could not help feeling sad.


    The game continued, and the audience watched the calm water, looking forward to the next warrior. Wu Qizhe and Hermione came to the leisure area and were warmly cheered by all the students in Hogwarts.


    More than ten minutes later, digori and qiuzhang rushed out of the water.


    Igor kakarov, the president of demstrang college, looks very ugly. He has a place in the top three. Now he can only expect karumna to be the fourth, as long as he is not the last.


    At this time, Harry and Ron have emerged from the water, the audience cheered again, the title of the last one must not fall on Hogwarts.


    The students in demstrand are dejected one by one. How can Krum, who has always performed well, be the last one today.


    Just five minutes before the game, Crum and the fat black girl akia finally gave up.


    At last, we can understand a little, who calls black girl akia so fat? Her waist circumference is at least twice that of Krum, which is really hard for him.


    Crum''s stupid shark head changes back in a twist. In short, it feels like a bad metamorphosis.


    Ashore, the black girl akiapo is not eager to embrace Krum, sent his mouth.


    Krum has not yet had time to respond to have been a kiss, want to separate, but he found in front of the black fat girl strength even greater than himself.


    Looking at the two people kissing as if no one else, the students around don''t feel a little romantic atmosphere, some are just deep chills.


    At this time, the black girl''s Adam''s apple leaped up, her lips wriggled strangely, Krum''s eyes were as wide as brass bells, and then she swallowed. When they separated, karum could see the vegetable leaves on her mouth.


    Thinking of the scene just now, the whole audience was chilly, and the Crum''s taste was too strong¡° I''m sorry, maybe I drank a lot of water in the lake. Just now, I had a nausea and I just said, "black girl akia said with a twist.


    Akia''s own admission has completely confirmed the students'' conjecture.


    Igor Karkaroff suck up his face and looks like he is expressing that he does not know Krum at all. He regrets that he knew that Krum was so peculiar and he had not been able to compete in the three strong matches. Although he was the choice of the Goblet of fire, it was because he sent him only one person, and now he regrets and regret a previous mistake.


    And the students around also laugh at the wonderful performance of the couple.


    Krum''s face completely turned into a pigliver color. He exclaimed in his heart: why is it always me who is injured? He has no choice, other people have been saved, he can only save akia, or even save a man!


    Dumbledore in the distance shook his head helplessly, a good game, but became a "personal show" of Crum.


    Not far away, Hermione also feels funny when he sees this scene, but he doesn''t laugh. He wants to keep his lady image in front of Wu Qizhe.


    As for Wu Qizhe, it''s really funny and he''s very relaxed. After Hermione became his most important person, what happened to Crum was just making people laugh! Even less dissatisfaction with him.


    Several referees got together and discussed intentionally.


    Dumbledore''s voice magnified by magic suddenly sounded in the students'' ears, frightening them, and the audience on the stage suddenly quieted down.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we have made a decision. The mermaid has told us exactly what happened at the bottom of the lake. We have decided to score the five warriors on the basis of 50 full marks. The scores are as follows..."


    "Will dorcrum used metamorphosis, although not perfect, but still impressive, but because it is the last to complete, so we give him 30 points."


    In fact, people pay more attention to the awkward appearance of Crum. It''s not so surprising that he becomes a shark head.


    Crum is dejected, but he has already hated Wu Qizhe in his heart. All his bad luck starts from being turned into a mouse by Wu Qizhe, and then he gradually sinks into the laughing stock of everyone.


    Karkarov left directly after hearing the result, and came last. It was too hard for him who always loved face to accept. But who can blame him? Crum was his student.


    "Harry Potter used gill sac grass and achieved amazing results, but because he was the fourth one to land, we gave him 35 points."


    At the end of Dumbledore''s announcement, everyone clapped politely, showing little interest.


    "Digori, the third to land, I give you a score of 40 points."


    "Miss Furong de la Kur made good use of the foam spell, and rescued the hostage in the shortest time. We decided to give her four or five ten!"


    There were cheers in the stands. In addition to the female students in the school of witchcraft and Wizardry, most of them were boys.


    "Mr. Dennis Wu was the first to rescue the hostage, and he rescued the hostage within the specified time, so we gave him a full score of 50."


    All of a sudden, the cheers on the grandstand rose to a higher level, like waves. The love and worship of the students always came so true and undisguised¡° The third mission will begin at dusk on June 24. " Dumbledore continued: "we will inform the participants one month in advance. Thank you for your participation. Goodbye. "


    Wu Qizhe and Hermione returned to the castle in the cheers of everyone. Furong, not far away, saw this scene. How she hoped that the person who shared the glory with Dennis would be herself, which definitely made her more happy than winning the game.


    Thank you for your support, new book issue, collection, recommendation and reward

 Chapter 66

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Three months have passed since Wu Qizhe''s campus life in Hogwarts. In addition to having a closer relationship with Hermione and hibiscus, he has also gained a lot of unexpected gains, such as compound decoction. He directly went to Hermione to learn all about it, and there were flying broomsticks. Although he didn''t know whether it was useful to bring them to other worlds, he should first collect them in subspace.


    On the day of the last event of the top three competition, Wu Qizhe and Hermione have breakfast in the auditorium. He sees Furong walk into the conference room with Cedric. After a while, Krum lazily goes in, followed by Harry. Wu Qizhe sits still. In this world, he has no relatives. He is an orphan, Naturally, no one will come to watch him play.


    Just as he was about to get up and go to the library with Hermione to study the spell for a while, the conference room opened and Harry poked his head out.


    "Dennis, come on, everyone is waiting for you!"


    Wu Qizhe stood up full of doubts. Did the system arrange relatives for his identity as an oriental exchange student? Impossible? Hermione accompanied him through the hall and pushed the door into the conference room.


    Cedric Diggory''s parents stood by the door. Victor Krum in a corner of the room and his black hair parents quickly communicate Bulgarian, parents look unhappy, it is estimated that Krum knew this time in Hogwarts. On the other hand, Furong is chattering with her mother in French. Seeing Wu Qizhe, she smiles sweetly at him, which makes her mother begin to notice Wu Qizhe. Furong''s sister Gabriel holds his mother''s hand. She waved to Wu Qizhe. Wu Qizhe also waved and grinned. Then he saw Mrs. Weasley standing in front of the fireplace, looking at him with a smile.


    "I didn''t expect that!" Said Mrs. Weasley warmly.


    "I saw Mrs. Weasley when I first came in." Harry said with a smile.


    "I''ve come to watch you play Harry. Come on, you''re much better than Ron, who is not a good player in our family." Mrs. Weasley gave Wu Qizhe a kiss on the cheek.


    "Mom, how can you say that to me?" Just entering the conference room, Ron was listening to Mrs. Weasley.


    We ignored Ron''s complaints and chatted happily for a while.


    At this time, Furong and her mother came to meet Wu Qizhe.


    Mrs. Drakul also looks like a future son-in-law to Wu Qizhe, because she has just heard about Furong and the young man in front of her.


    Wu Qizhe was not at ease. He laughed and stared at Hibiscus quietly.


    But Furong didn''t care, and she also saw Hermione with pride.


    When Furong''s mother suddenly appears, Hermione feels that her momentum seems to have fallen behind. Of course, she will not admit defeat. She has already grasped Wu Qizhe''s arm quietly, indicating the relationship between them.


    Mrs. Drakul frowned slightly. It seemed that her daughter''s sweetheart was still attracted by some bees and butterflies, which made her quite unhappy. But who made her daughter like it? She patiently talked to Wu Qizhe. During the conversation, I felt that the young people in front of me were not as pleasant as they were at the beginning.


    After Furong and her mother left, Hermione took Wu Qizhe and Mrs. Weasley to sit together.


    Everyone could see that Hermione was unhappy. Mrs. Weasley said, "what''s the matter with you, Hermione?"


    "Nothing." Said Hermione, with an air of calm.


    "Her rival, Furong Delacour, was Hermione''s rival." Ron said¡° Ron, can''t you just shut up? " Hermione said angrily.


    "Can anyone tell me what''s going on?" Mrs. Weasley looks at Wu Qizhe and Hermione curiously.


    Hermione was embarrassed to say that he pushed the topic to Wu Qizhe. There was nothing to hide. He told Mrs. Weasley frankly.


    It''s a pity that she likes Hermione very much and hopes Ron can work harder. Unfortunately, the kind-hearted Mrs. Weasley only shows happiness and blessing when she knows that Dennis and Hermione are together.


    Under the comfort of Mrs. Weasley, Hermione soon changed her mood. She was already thinking about when to take Dennis to see her parents. Although she was only 14 years old, Dennis was only 15 years old.


    Wu Qizhe, Hermione, Harry and Mrs. Weasley took a walk in the castle from noon to afternoon, and then returned to the auditorium for dinner.


    The dinner was more plentiful than usual. It was obviously specially prepared for the warriors'' next competition. Wu Qizhe was heavy hearted, but he didn''t show it on his face. He knew that Voldemort was the last one to face in the third event, and he couldn''t stop it, because his second task was to defeat Voldemort. Fortunately, he didn''t kill Voldemort, or he would be desperate.


    According to his analysis, Dumbledore''s strength is in class B. as the final boss of Harry Potter World, Voldemort''s strength in class B is almost certain. It''s an indisputable fact, and it''s even possible that it''s class B plus. Therefore, the final game can be regarded as his real challenge.


    "Dennis, are you nervous?" Hermione is aware of Wu Qizhe''s subtle changes, clenching each other''s palm and caring.


    "It''s OK. You think so much." Wu doesn''t want Hermione to worry.


    "If it''s OK, then you should eat more. The last item in the competition must be very physical." Then Hermione rushed her food to Wu Qizhe''s plate: "I''m full. I''ll give it to you." Face with a sweet smile, eyelashes curved, particularly beautiful.


    Wu Qizhe did not refuse, Hermione''s mind of course he had to accept, not to mention with his super constitution, even if eat two people, will not bring discomfort.


    Seeing that Wu Qizhe didn''t mind eating, Hermione was even more proud. She also looked at the table near Furong, with a look of pride on her face, as if she were demonstrating to Furong and showing her love.


    All this was seen by hibiscus. She chewed the food on the plate, but she couldn''t feel the taste. She was really angry. Although she shouldn''t be so angry, she just couldn''t stand the sweet love between Hermione and Dennis.


    When the magic ceiling turned from blue to dark purple twilight, Dumbledore stood up at the staff table and the crowd quieted down.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, in five minutes, I''m going to invite you to the Quidditch stadium to watch the last event of the top three competition. Now the light warriors will follow me to the stadium."


    Wu Qizhe and Harry got up one after another. Gryffindor''s students applauded for them. Mrs. Weasley and Ron wished them good luck.


    Hermione also gave Wu Qizhe a lucky kiss.


    He walked out of the hall with Harry, Furong, Cedric, Digory, and Crum.


    Thank you for your support, new book issue, collection, recommendation and reward

 Chapter 67

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Five warriors enter quitch earth field. The field became almost unrecognizable, surrounded by a 20 foot hedge; There''s an opening in the middle that''s the population of this big maze. In the past, it was a dark and creepy passage.


    Five minutes later, the grandstand began to fill with people. When the student audience took their seats, the whole stadium was full of their excited shouts and the rumbling sound of stepping on the floor. And the sky is dark blue. The stars are coming in. Hagrid, moody and McGonagall walked into the stadium and walked towards bagman and the players. They all wore big red stars on their hats, except Hagrid, who wore them on the back of a mole skin vest.


    "We''re going to patrol outside the maze," McGonagall said to the players. "If you''re in trouble, send a red light signal to the air, and one of us will come to rescue you right away. Do you understand?"


    The players nodded.


    "Let''s go now!" Dumbledore said happily to the four inspectors.


    "Good luck, Harry!" After Hagrid whispered, the four inspectors went in different directions and stood on their posts. Then Dumbledore pointed his wand to his throat and said, "loud voice!" His voice immediately amplified and resounded throughout the audience.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the last competition of the top three competition is about to begin! I''ll report the current score! Dennis Woo - 92, number one, Hogwarts school! " Applause and cheers startled the birds from the forbidden forest into the darkening night sky¡° Furong Delacour - 88 points, second place, booth Barton college! " Another round of applause. Cedric Diggory and Harry Potter - 85 points, tied for third place, Hogwarts school! " There was another cheer¡° Wickdor Krum - 80 points, fifth place, durmstrand college! " There were scattered applause.


    "Now... Dennis, listen to my whistle." Dumbledore said, "three two."


    With a short whistle, Wu Qizhe walked into the maze.


    The high hedge cast a dark shadow on the path. I don''t know whether it was because of the high and dense hedge or because of magic. As soon as he entered the maze, the audience couldn''t hear him. Wu Qizhe almost felt like he was at the bottom of the water again. He pulled out his wand and said, "the light is shining."


    Soon came to a fork in the road, Wu Qizhe did not hesitate to choose the left side of the fork.


    Wu Qizhe heard another whistle, and Furong entered the maze. Wu Qizhe said to Furong before the game that she must pay attention to Crum, and if she meets any danger, she will send a distress signal immediately. After all, this game involves a lot of things.


    Wu Qizhe quickened his pace. There seems to be nothing on the road he chose. He turned to the right and hurried on, holding his wand high in one hand, trying to see as far as he could, but still could see nothing.


    Several more whistles came from the distance, and all the warriors were in the maze.


    Wu Qizhe kept looking behind him. He felt as if someone was watching him in the dark. Every minute in the maze is getting dark, and the sky above becomes dark blue. He came to the second fork.


    "Show me the way." He held his wand flat on his palm and whispered to it.


    The wand twirled and designated the dense hedge on his right. That''s north. He knew to go northwest to the center of the maze. The best way is to take the road on the left and turn right as soon as possible.


    The road ahead is still empty. At a right turn, Wu Qizhe turns in, but there is no obstacle. Wu Qizhe didn''t know why it was so smooth, which made him flustered. Isn''t there something we should meet now? The maze seemed to tempt him with the illusion of safety. All of a sudden, he heard something behind him and waved his wand to defend himself. He saw... A Dementor slowly coming towards him, twelve feet high, his face covered with a hood, his hands straight out with rotten scabs. It approached step by step and felt towards him. Wu Qizhe could hear the gurgling gasp in his throat. A feeling of cold and slippery came over him, but he knew what to do


    He tried his best to think about the happiest things. He tried his best to concentrate on imagining Hermione and hibiscus happy together. He raised his magic wand and called out, "call God, guard!"


    A silver dragon jumps out of Wu Qizhe''s magic wand. This is an ancient Oriental dragon with long horns and long whiskers on the dragon''s head. Its scales are glowing and majestic. It runs to Dementors. Dementor stepped back two steps and tripped over his robe... Wu Qizhe had never heard of Dementor falling.


    He followed the silver patron, "hahaha, you''re just Bogart! Funny The charm turned Bogart into a funny poodle, followed by Wu Qizhe''s hearty laughter. The reason why he did this was that he thought of the description of a paragraph in the book. It was laughter that really killed Bogart. When you laugh, Bogart will explode into thousands of wisps of smoke and disappear.


    Then there was a loud explosion, blowing out smoke on the first floor. The silver Oriental Dragon disappeared. Wu Qizhe hoped that it would stay and be his companion. The dragon is a rare thing... He still has to move on, walk as fast as possible without making any noise. He still holds up his magic wand and listens to the movements of the four Li with vigilance.


    Turn left... Turn right... Turn left again... Wu Qizhe found himself in a dead end twice. He said the directional mantra again and found that he had gone too far to the East. He turned back, turned right, and saw a strange golden mist floating in front of him.


    Wu Qizhe stepped forward warily and pointed his wand at the fog. It looks like magic. He didn''t know if he could blow it up.


    "To pieces!" He exclaimed.


    The spell went straight through the golden fog and had no effect on it. Wu Qizhe shakes his head. He should have thought of this. Smashing mantra is used to deal with solid obstacles. What if he went through the golden fog? Do you want to take a chance or come back?


    Just as Wu Qizhe hesitated, suddenly a scream broke the silence around him. It''s Furong. It''s likely that she''s in trouble. Soon, Furong screamed in the direction of the sound, raised a red spark, obviously Furong listen to Wu Qizhe''s opinion, decisively quit the game.


    Furong should not be in any danger. The inspectors should arrive soon. There are other inspectors present. Little Barty crouch, who disguises as Professor Moody''s, certainly dare not make any excessive moves, because it''s not time for his identity to be exposed.


    But obviously, this is no longer an ordinary game.


    (please give me more support, new book issue, recommendation ticket, collection, book review and reward. Thank you.)

 Chapter 68

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Wu Qizhe didn''t encounter anything for ten minutes. He always walked into a dead end and turned the same wrong way twice. At last he found a new road and jogged along it. The fluorescence of the wand flickered, and his shapeless shadow flickered on the hedge. He took another turn and ran into the Oncomelania.


    It''s huge. It''s ten feet long. It looks like a giant scorpion. Its long sting needle was rolled on its back, and its thick armor was shining under the fluorescence of Wu Qizhe''s wand. He pointed at it with his wand.


    Fried tail snail is a kind of magical creature that doesn''t appear in the movie. Wu Qizhe didn''t expect that he was so unlucky, so he happened to meet it.


    "Fainting to the ground."


    The mantra bounced back when it met the hard armor of the snails. Fortunately, Wu Qizhe hid fast, but he smelled the burning smell of his hair, and the mantra burned his hair. The snail spewed a flame from its tail and flew towards him.


    "There are many obstacles!" Wu Qizhe yelled. The spell hit the shell of the snail and bounced off.


    "There are many obstacles!" Wu Qizhe casts the magic spell continuously.


    The Oncomelania stopped just a few inches from him - he hit its unprotected abdomen. Wu Qizhe is trying to avoid the snails, but the snails have regained their vitality in the next second and rush towards him.


    "Fierce fire curse." Wu Qizhe instantly cast the magic spell he had just learned.


    "Hoo."


    In an instant, a red flame rose from Wu Qizhe''s body, and under his command, it swept directly towards the Oncomelania.


    The Oncomelania hupensis, who is rushing forward, just happens to rush into the flames. As the flames continue to burn, the Oncomelania hupensis makes a piercing scream. It obviously wants to escape from the flames, but under the control of Wu Qizhe, the flames are just like the pawn of tarsal bones, which does not give the Oncomelania hupensis any chance to escape.


    Soon, the shrieking of the snail stopped, the flame was dispersed under the control of Wu Qizhe, and the snail''s armor was glowing red.


    Wu Qizhe was startled. Did the snails just disguise themselves, but in fact they were not hurt? To stop the scream was to relax his vigilance, so as to give him a fatal blow. It''s terrible. They have such strong logical thinking ability.


    Just when Wu Qizhe wanted to avoid the peak, he found that there was no sign of Oncomelania coming.


    "Fainting to the ground." Wu Qizhe casts a magic spell. The snails, which were still standing, suddenly fall to the ground.


    Wu Qizhe quickly bypassed the body of the snail, and there was another fork in front of him.


    The white arrow of the curse points to a road on the right. Wu Qizhe continues to walk along this road and sees the light ahead.


    The three strong cups are flashing attractive fluorescence on the base 100 meters away.


    Wu Qizhe went to the cup and touched it.


    In an instant, his name has been recorded in the identification charm of the cup, which is used to determine who got the cup first in the last game. That is to say, from this second on, Wu Qizhe has been the champion of the top three competition.


    The door key on the cup doesn''t work at the first time. Maybe it will take Harry Potter himself to open the door key, Wu Qizhe thought.


    Wu Qizhe left a magic mark on the three strong cup. Later, it was convenient for him to use the phantom to move the shape, and then he pulled his hand back. He took refuge. At this time, Harry Potter didn''t know where he came from. He rushed to the cup desperately, followed by Victor Krum. It seems that Digory has been knocked down by him, but it''s better than death.


    A surprise flashed across Harry''s face. He didn''t want to give the honor to anyone else.


    As for Crum, he also regained his mind. He firmly believed that he was the one who won the cup at last. The cheers of the audience and the adoration of the girls seemed to be waving to him.


    Harry now touched the cup, and at the same time, Krum jumped on it and held it tightly.


    The moment they met the cup, they felt that their legs had left the ground before they could react. They couldn''t loosen their grip on the cup. The cup dragged them forward in the roaring wind and spinning colors.


    The effect of the door key is similar to that of the phantom. Almost instantly, Harry and Krum have been teleported away.


    Wu Qizhe''s magic mark on the trophy can take Wu Qizhe to Harry''s place.


    This is the first time that Wu Qizhe intends to use the phantom to move the form. He doesn''t know whether the effect is ideal.


    Focus your mind on the goal you want to go to, make up your mind and think that you must move to the goal! Let the thought of going to that place flood the whole body from the brain.


    Wu Qizhe turns around in the same place. Suddenly, his body seems to be pulled by something. The next second, he appears next to the cup.


    It''s completely out of Hogwarts, and he''s obviously been flying for miles - maybe hundreds of miles - because the hills around the castle are gone.


    Standing in a dark, weedy cemetery, Wu Qizhe can see the black outline of a small church behind a tall yew tree on the right. On the left is a hill. He could recognize a fine old house on the hillside.


    Wu Qizhe quietly hid behind a tombstone and hid his body. People in the cemetery didn''t find him.


    Harry and Crum were not far away, looking around nervously, wondering how the trophy had become the key to the door.


    Harry and Krum took out their wands to protect their chest. It all seemed so strange.


    There was gloom and chill around, and Harry wondered if it was part of the game.


    Crum is more nervous than Harry. If he had known that the cup would bring him to this gloomy place, he would not have wanted the cup. Don''t be surprised.


    They watched nervously the darkness in the twilight.


    "Someone''s coming." Crum said suddenly.


    They narrowed their eyes nervously and looked into the darkness. A figure came towards them step by step between the tombs. Harry couldn''t see the man''s face clearly, but from the gait and the posture of his arms, it seemed that the man was holding something. He was a short man with a hood over his face. A few steps closer - the distance between them was narrowing, and Harry could see that the man was holding something like a baby - or just a bag of clothes?


    The man stood in front of a towering marble tombstone, only six feet from them. At that moment, Harry and Krum looked at the little figure.


    All of a sudden, the scar on Harry Potter''s forehead began to ache violently. He had never felt so much pain in his life. The magic wand fell to the ground. He covered his face with his hands and fell to the ground with his legs bent. He couldn''t see anything in front of his eyes. His head seemed to burst. Looking at this familiar scene, Wu Qizhe didn''t know what to think. After a while, Voldemort will be resurrected. His task is to defeat Voldemort, but it is clear that he is not the opponent, he can only expect to find the right opportunity to give each other a fatal blow.


    (for the new book issue, please support, collect, recommend tickets, review and reward. Thank you.)

 Chapter 69

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    In the distance, Wu Qizhe heard Voldemort in Wormtail''s arms say in a loud and cold voice, "kill the one who gets in the way."


    "Master, I think it''s better to leave him. You are coming to the magic world, and this man is the most famous seeker in the magic world. If you take him as your servant, it will certainly help your momentum." Wormtail said humbly.


    Voldemort thought for a while and said, "your proposal is not bad. I''ll listen to you for a while. And I feel the magic waves of my faithful servant, little Barty crouch, in this body


    "Young man, do you hear me? My master is going to take you as a servant. This is your most glorious moment. Don''t you kneel down and submit quickly." Wormtail pointed at Krum with a magic wand and said.


    "I don''t know where you are. You dare to talk to me, Victor Krum. I think you are tired of living." Then he raised his wand to fight.


    "Get rid of your weapons." Krum had not begun to cast the spell, but had been knocked down by Wormtail with a spell.


    Harry looked at his tail and focused on Crum. He planned to turn around and run away. They were so weird that they were the same as the one he had seen in his dream.


    "Wormtail, you fool, Harry Potter is going to run away." Voldemort warned angrily.


    In response, Wormtail immediately points his wand at Harry Potter. Harry Potter''s body floats uncontrollably and is imprisoned on the stone carving.


    Wormtail finally breathed a sigh of relief, and then Voldemort was obviously a little impatient: "young man, I give you one last chance to be my servant or die."


    As if it wasn''t convincing enough, Voldemort continued, "your teacher, karlov, is also a believer of mine, so there''s no shame in being my servant, son. I believe you''re a smart man." Sometimes severe, sometimes good, this is Voldemort''s royal way.


    "Young man, my master is Voldemort, the greatest black magic wizard in the world. His tolerance and kindness to you are so precious that you don''t make a wise choice soon." Now even Wormtail is losing patience.


    As soon as Crum heard Voldemort''s name, his legs softened and he fell on his knees. The man in front of him was Voldemort.


    When Wu Qizhe saw this scene in the distance, he had a disdainful smile on his face. He was indeed a student of Igor karlov, and all of them came down in one continuous line.


    Wormtail had obviously lost his patience. He put his wand on Krum''s forehead and said, "Avada..." the green light was shining. The spell was about to stand out.


    "I will, I will be Lord Voldemort''s most faithful servant." Crum''s sweat bristled and nodded.


    Wormtail''s face flashed a successful smile: "well, you stand aside, today is your lucky day, the first day to join the host camp, you can witness the great moment of the host''s rebirth."


    Crum stood on one side tremblingly. He had never suffered so much regret. If he didn''t come to compete with Harry Potter for the cup, it was just a pity that desire was like a bottomless hole. Coupled with a series of previous failures, he was eager to win the cup and prove himself. How could he give Harry Potter the chance to win the championship.


    Wormtail puts Voldemort on the ground. His wheezing starts again. He asks Krum to help. Harry heard them pushing something heavy. Then they came into Harry''s sight and pushed a stone crucible under the grave. The crucible seems to be full of water - splashing sound. This crucible is bigger than all the crucibles that HA used, and can hold an adult sitting in it. The things in the ground baggage moved more vigorously, as if to break free. Wormtail was busy scratching the bottom of the crucible with his wand. Suddenly, a crackling flame sprang up under the crucible.


    The liquid in the crucible seems to heat quickly. The surface not only began to boil, but also sparkled as if it were on fire. As the steam grew thicker, the figure of Wormtail, who looked after the fire, became blurred. The burden moved more quickly.


    Voldemort''s shrill, cold voice rose again


    "Come on, come on."


    Now there are sparks all over the water, like diamonds.


    "It''s done, master."


    "Now... Quick..." said the cold voice.


    Wormtail rips the burden off the ground to reveal what''s inside. Harry let out a scream, but was choked by the stuff in his mouth.


    It''s like Wormtail flipping over a stone to reveal a slimy, eyeless, ugly thing - no, it''s more terrible, a hundred times more terrible. The shape of the thing carried by Wormtail looks like a curled up baby. It has no hair. It seems to have scales on its body. Its skin is dark and red. It looks like tender flesh. Its arms and legs are thin and soft, and its face - no living child has such a face - is a flat snake face with shining red eyes.


    Voldemort raised his thin arm around Wormtail''s neck. Wormtail holds it in his hand. Then Wormtail''s hood fell off, and Harry saw a look of disgust on his pale, weak face in the light of the fire. Wormtail held the thing to the edge of the crucible, and for a moment Harry saw the dancing spray on the surface of the potion illuminate the evil flat face. Wormtail put it into the crucible, and with a hiss, it sank. Harry heard the soft sound of his body touching the bottom of the crucible.


    Wu Qizhe frowned. Voldemort had too much courage to revive himself. This kind of feeling of being left behind in a hot oil pan is not what ordinary people can enjoy.


    Wormtail was talking. His voice trembled, as if he was scared out of his mind. He raised his wand, closed his eyes and said to the night sky, "my father''s bone, which I donated unintentionally, can regenerate your son!"


    The grave under Harry''s feet cracked, and Harry watched in horror as a large piece of bone rose into the air at Wormtail''s call and fell gently into the crucible. The diamond like liquid surface cracked, hissed, sparks splashed, and the liquid turned into a bright red blue, which was toxic at a glance.


    Wormtail is whining. He drew a long, thin, silver dagger from his cloak. His voice suddenly turned into a sob of extreme fear: "servant''s flesh is donated voluntarily, which can make your master reborn."


    He held out his right hand - the one that had lost a finger - and held the dagger tightly in his left hand, waving it to his right.


    A scream broke the night sky, his right hand fell into the crucible, the liquid medicine instantly turned red.


    On one side, Crum''s teeth trembled when he saw this terrible scene. He was not angry about his desire to escape. He was afraid that as soon as he turned around, he would be hit by Avada''s curse. He was still young, and he didn''t want to die.


    (for the new book issue, please support, collect, recommend, reward and review. Thank you.)

 Chapter 70

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Wormtail gasped and groaned in pain: "vengeance - enemy''s blood... Forced to give... Can revive your enemy."


    Harry Potter felt the dagger stick into his arm, and the blood ran down his torn sleeve. Wormtail, still panting in pain, shivered and took a small glass bottle out of his pocket and put it next to Harry''s wound. A small amount of blood flowed into the bottle.


    He took Harry''s blood and swayed to the crucible and poured it in. The liquid in the crucible immediately turned dazzling white. After finishing the task, Wormtail knelt down beside the crucible and collapsed on the ground, gasping and sobbing with his bleeding broken arm.


    Seeing this scene, Wu Qizhe had to admire Voldemort''s training methods. Little Barty crouch and Wormtail were all loyal to Voldemort.


    The crucible was about to boil, and the diamond like sparks were flying around, so bright that everything around it turned into a black velvet color.


    Suddenly, the spark on the crucible went out. A stream of white steam rose from the crucible. Then, through the white fog in front of us, a man''s black body rose slowly from the crucible, tall and thin, like a skeleton.


    Crum is shivering. Is this the Dark Lord, Voldemort? Before the other party looks him in the eye, he already feels that he is surrounded by fear. I don''t know if he is lucky. Now he is at least a member of Voldemort. He has no worries about his life. Looking at Harry Potter, he sighs. Man, you can only admit your bad luck. I can''t help you.


    "Dress me." Voldemort said behind the steam in a cold, shrill voice. Wormtail sobbed and groaned, still protecting his broken arm. He hurriedly grabbed the black robe from the ground, stood up and put it on his master''s head with one hand.


    The thin man stepped out of the crucible. His face was paler than a skeleton. His two big eyes were red. His nose was as flat as a snake''s nose. His nostrils were two slits


    Voldemort completely resurrected, not only the perfect recovery of the physical body, but also the magic reached the peak state.


    Voldemort looked away from Harry and began to examine himself. His hands are like big pale spiders, and his slender and pale fingers touch his chest, arms and face; The red eyes were brighter in the dark, with two slits in the pupils, like the eyes of a cat. He raised his hands, moved his fingers, and looked ecstatic.


    For today''s resurrection, he did not know how long he had been waiting and how hard he had worked, but today, it was all worth it, because he came back, he came back with a perfect body.


    I do not know when, a huge snake swam over, hissing in the mouth, circling around Harry Potter.


    Voldemort put his strangely long finger into a deep pocket and pulled out a magic wand. He stroked the wand once, then raised it, pointed to Wormtail, picked him up from the ground and threw it on the tombstone where Harry was tied. Wormtail fell on the tombstone and collapsed there crying. Voldemort turned his bright red eyes to Harry and gave a cold, sharp smile.


    The robe wrapped in Wormtail''s broken arm was soaked with blood.


    "Master..." Wormtail choked, "master... You promised... You promised..."


    "Stretch out your arms." Said Voldemort lazily.


    "Oh, master... Thank you, master..." Wormtail was overjoyed. He thought Voldemort was going to recover his arm.


    He stretched out his bloody arm, but Voldemort sneered again, "not this one, Wormtail."


    "Master, please... Please..." Voldemort bent down, pulled up Wormtail''s left arm and rolled his sleeve to his elbow. Harry saw something on the skin, like a bright red tattoo - a snake spitting out of a skeleton''s mouth, the figure that once appeared in the Quidditch World Cup: the black mark. Voldemort looked at it carefully, ignoring Wormtail''s uncontrollable sobs.


    "It''s back," he said softly. "They''ll all notice it... Now, they''ll see... They''ll know..."


    He put his long, pale index finger on Wormtail''s arm. The mark on Wormtail''s arm turned dark black.


    Voldemort''s face was grim and proud. He straightened up, raised his head and scanned the dark graveyard.


    "After feeling it, how many people have the courage to come back?" He murmured, his glowing red eyes staring at the stars in the sky. "How many people are stupid enough not to come?"


    The sky was dark, and the dark clouds gradually showed the mark of the Dark Lord.


    Soon, the air was suddenly filled with the thud of a cloak. Between the tombs, behind the fir trees, there are wizard phantoms in every dark place. They were all hooded and masked. They came one by one... Slowly and carefully, as if they could not believe their eyes.


    Voldemort stood there waiting in silence.


    A Death Eater fell to his knees, climbed up to Voldemort and kissed the hem of his black robe.


    "Master... Master..." he whispered.


    It was the same with the other death eaters, each of whom knelt down and climbed up to Voldemort, kissing his robe, then stepped aside, stood up and quietly formed a circle around Tom Riddle''s grave, Harry, Voldemort and the sobbing and twitching Wormtail. But there are still some gaps in the circle, as if waiting for others to join. Voldemort, however, no longer seemed to expect anyone to come. He looked around the hooded faces. Although there was no wind, there seemed to be a slight rustle in the circle, as if the circle was shaking.


    "Welcome, death eaters," said Voldemort calmly. "Thirteen years... Thirteen years since our last meeting. But you still respond to my call as you did yesterday... That is to say, we are still united under the dark mark! Is that right? "


    These people around Voldemort had a slight commotion, but they were careful not to show it.


    The pale moonlight lit up the whole cemetery. Wu Qizhe hid behind the tombstone. He hid his breath, restrained his magic, and watched warily as Voldemort re educated his men where no one noticed.


    Voldemort made some punishments to show his dignity, at the same time, he broke his arm for Wormtail. And then there''s some relief for the newcomer, Viktor Krum.


    Crum had been scared out of his wits. He could only bow his head in front of Voldemort, hoping that his humble performance could win the favor of the other side.


    (for the new book issue, please support, collect, recommend, reward and review. Thank you.)

 Chapter 71

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    At Lucius'' request, Voldemort began to briefly describe his experiences over the years. Around the Death Eaters from time to time to show a pair of empathy, deeply distressed appearance.


    When Voldemort said that his most loyal servant had sneaked into Hogwarts and completed the plan for him: "he will be brought here, far away from Dumbledore''s help and protection, and will fall into my hands. He''s here... The boy you all think is my nemesis... "


    Voldemort slowly moved forward, turned to Harry and raised his wand.


    "Drill your heart and gouge out your bones!"


    Harry had never suffered so much. All his bones were burning. His head must have split along the scar. His eyes were spinning wildly in his skull. He wanted to stop... He wanted to faint... He wanted to die


    The torture came to an abrupt end. Looking up through a layer of fog at the pair of red eyes. The night sky resounds with the laughter of Death Eaters.


    "I think you''ve seen how stupid it is to think that this boy is better than me," said Voldemort, "but I want to get rid of all the misconceptions in people''s minds. Harry Potter escaped from me by a fluke. Now I''m going to kill him to prove my strength, right here and now, in front of you, there''s no Dumbledore to protect him or his mother to sacrifice for him. I''ll give him a chance to fight with me, so you don''t doubt who is stronger. Just a moment, Nagini He said softly that the snake had reached the place where the death eaters were standing on the grass.


    "Put him down, Wormtail, and give him back his wand."


    Wormtail unties Harry, takes his wand, crudely shoves it into his hand, without even looking at him, and goes back to the circle of Death Eaters.


    Harry Potter took the wand tremblingly. He wanted to run away, but there were death eaters all around him. He had no chance. What could he do? Could he defeat Voldemort, the murderer who killed his parents.


    "You''ve learned duel, haven''t you, Harry Potter?" Voldemort asked softly, his red eyes flashing in the dark: "let''s bow to each other, Harry," Voldemort said, bowing back, but his snake face was always looking at Harry. "Come on, etiquette is to be observed... Dumbledore must want you to be very gracious... Bow to death, Harry..."


    The Death Eaters laughed again. Voldemort''s lip less mouth smiles. Harry didn''t bend down, he wouldn''t let Voldemort play with him before he killed him... He wouldn''t let him succeed


    "I said, bow." Voldemort raised his wand slightly - Harry felt a bend in his spine as if an invisible hand were pressing his back forward mercilessly. The Death Eaters laughed even more.


    Harry knew that he was going to die, no one could help him, Dumbledore was not there, no one was there, he could only rely on himself, he knew that he was not Voldemort''s opponent, but he didn''t want to die in such humiliation, he had to face Voldemort as bravely as his father.


    This thought, beyond his own fear, Harry took the wand in his hand and yelled, "get rid of your weapons!"


    At the same time, Voldemort called out, "Avada, take your life!"


    A green light came out of Voldemort''s wand, and a red light came out of Harry''s Wand - the two lights met in the air - Harry''s wand suddenly vibrated like electricity. He held it tightly, even if he wanted to let it go. A thin light beam connected two wands, neither red nor green, but dazzling gold.


    Their wands began to shake constantly, and their hands seemed to stick tightly together, unable to release. Wu Qizhe, who observes from a distance, knows that the wands in Harry''s and Voldemort''s hands have the same core. The feather they each contain is obtained from Dumbledore''s Phoenix fox. In other words, this is a pair of brother wands, they will not attack each other normally. If the master of the magic wand insists on fighting between two people, a rare phenomenon will appear. One wand will force the other wand to repeat the previously cast spell in a flashback way, first the latest, then the previous.


    Soon, completely unprepared, Harry Potter and Voldemort are up in the air, the two wands are still connected by the flashing gold wire. They flew from the tombstone of Voldemort''s father to a vacant lot without a grave... The death eaters were shouting for Voldemort''s instructions. They followed and put Harry and Voldemort in the middle again. The snake swam behind their feet, and some of them drew out their wands¡ª¡ª


    The money connecting Harry and Voldemort suddenly split, but the two wands were still tightly connected, and there were thousands of arcs of light above Harry and Voldemort. Arcs of light interweave around them, forming a dome of gold net, a cage made of light.


    In addition to the brother wand, there may be fragments of Voldemort''s soul in Harry Potter, Wu Qizhe guessed.


    The Death Eaters around are shouting, trying to get rid of Voldemort. They take out their wands one after another. The new Crum also pretends to take out his wands. The timid one doesn''t even take advantage of the time when everyone focuses on Voldemort and Harry to escape.


    "Don''t move!" Voldemort yelled to the death eaters. He could see that he was shocked by the scene and tried to break the broken filament connecting the two wands. Harry gripped the wand with both hands, and the gold thread was still connected¡° Don''t move without my command Voldemort called to the death eaters.


    All of a sudden, there was a flash of fairy music in the air... It came from every filament of the vibrating light network around Harry and Voldemort. This is the song of Phoenix.


    Soon the gold wire connecting Harry and Voldemort also changed... As if there were big beads of light sliding along the wire¡ª¡ª


    Voldemort increased the output of his magic, and the beads of light moved towards Harry.


    As the first bead of light approached the tip of Harry''s wand, the wand in his hand became hot and he was almost worried that it would burn. The closer the beads came, the more Harry''s wand vibrated. He thought his wand would not stand the touch of the light. His wand seemed to be about to break in his hand¡ª¡ª


    He concentrated all his thoughts and tried to push the light towards Voldemort. His ears echoed the song of the Phoenix. His eyes were firm, and his anger was spurting... Slowly, slowly, the light stopped trembling, and then began to move towards the other end as slowly as possible... Now Voldemort''s wand vibrated violently... Voldemort looked shocked, almost scared


    (for the new book issue, please support me a lot, for recommendation tickets, for rewards, for collections, for book reviews, thank you.)

 Chapter 72

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    A bead of light trembled, only a few inches from the tip of Voldemort''s staff. Harry didn''t know why he did it, or what the result would be... But he had never been so focused in his life. He just wanted to push the light into the tip of Voldemort''s staff... Slowly... Slowly... The light moved along the gold wire... Trembled for a moment... Connected to the tip of the staff


    All of a sudden, Voldemort''s wand sent out a series of painful screams, which echoed continuously... Then - Voldemort''s red eyes widened in surprise - a hand made of smoke flew out of the tip of the wand and disappeared... It was the broken hand he made for Wormtail... Another cry of pain... A bigger object came out of the tip of Voldemort''s wand, It''s a big gray thing, as if it''s made up of the densest smoke... First comes a head... Then a chest and arms... It''s a haggard old man.


    At this time, another head appeared... Like a smoke gray head, this is a woman


    Two ghosts began to walk along the inner wall of the golden net, while the Death Eaters ran around the golden net outside... They had no way at all. They were stunned by the scene before them.


    The new Crum is even more shocked. Could it be that the Voldemort camp, which he has only joined for less than an hour, is about to collapse.


    Now another head comes out from the tip of Voldemort''s staff... A long haired female ghost falls on the ground. She looks at Harry and can tell the similarity between her and Harry from her appearance.


    Then a tall man with disheveled hair rose from the tip of Voldemort''s staff, fell to the ground like his wife, and straightened up.


    When they spoke to Harry, Harry nodded to the ghost in front of him and forced him to pick up the magic wand. The gold wire broke, the light net disappeared, and the Phoenix''s song disappeared immediately - but the ghosts who died under Voldemort''s hand did not disappear - they surrounded Voldemort and prevented him from seeing Harry.


    Harry used all his strength to run wildly, bumping the two stunned death eaters to one side. He went back and forth, using the tombstone as a cover. Several incantations attacking him hit the tombstone, and the whole process was not dangerous.


    "Knock him out!" Cried Voldemort bitterly.


    Crum is following in the whole process of pursuit, but obviously his role is not big, and he has no deep hatred with Harry. He doesn''t have to be too positive.


    Constantly dodging, the cup is getting closer and closer, Harry clenched his wand, pointed to the cup with his wand and cried: "the cup flies."


    The cup flew up to him. Harry grabbed the handle of the cup¡ª¡ª


    Only heard Voldemort shouting furiously, but could not stop Harry''s escape, the door key worked - he was swept away by a colorful whirlwind... He went back.


    Voldemort was so angry that Harry Potter ran away under his nose. She was so angry.


    Eyes changed, staring at his group of people, it is a group of waste, even a minor wizard can not catch.


    The Death Eaters shivered in fear that Voldemort would vent his anger on them. Crum''s legs trembled, and there was a bit of the world''s first seeker''s demeanor.


    Wu Qizhe, who is far away, has checked Voldemort''s rating through the system. There is no doubt that he is B-level. Now he has begun to retreat. The task of defeating Voldemort can be postponed to the end. Although want to defeat Voldemort, but there is no need to die without brain.


    He quietly raised his wand and planned to perform "phantom shifting." Wu Qizhe''s steps moved slightly to make himself more hidden.


    "Who is it?" Voldemort felt a wave of magic, and the next moment he cast a shadow shift. The Death Eaters around were puzzled and didn''t know what was going on.


    When Wu Qizhe was about to leave the cemetery, a figure appeared behind him. He grabbed Wu Qizhe''s shoulder and pulled hard.


    Wu Qizhe, who had successfully performed the illusion, was interrupted in the middle of the journey, and his body was thrown out and hit on the tombstone.


    Wu Qizhe quickly stood up and clenched his wand. In a moment, he was surrounded by death eaters.


    "Young man, I''m curious. How did you come to my resurrection feast? Did you come to worship me?" Voldemort was not in a hurry to start. In his opinion, the young man in front of him couldn''t make any waves.


    "Master, I know..." Crum was about to open his mouth. He would have been unhappy with Wu Qizhe for a long time.


    "Did I ask you to speak?" Voldemort''s cold glance.


    "I''m wrong, master." Krum bowed his head in a panic.


    Voldemort looked at Wu Qizhe and waited for his answer.


    "Lord Voldemort, the Great Dark Lord, I''m really honored to witness your resurrection. It can be said that I''m your most loyal admirer. For the old rules and regulations of the magic world, I need you to be such a great wizard who dares to innovate to break them..." Wu Qizhe was flattering, but he was thinking about how to escape.


    "Young man, your words are very beautiful, but if you don''t come up with some practical evidence to prove yourself, your end will be very miserable." Voldemort sneered.


    "Of course, I have evidence. I can be the best evidence to be here. It''s all Mr. Crouch''s sign. Otherwise, how could I be here? I''m his agent in Hogwarts." Wu Qizhe said in a flash.


    "What evidence do you have?" Lucius glared at Wu Qizhe.


    "What evidence does it need? How confidential it is for Mr. crouch to disguise as Moody''s. If I were not his insider, would he tell me?" Wu Qizhe said with great significance.


    Voldemort was playing with his wand, thinking and looking at Wu Qizhe coldly: "young man, you have overlooked a problem. You are actually the inside man of little Barty crouch, so why are you in a hurry to leave just now! On this alone, what you just said is not believable at all! "


    As a result, Voldemort felt that his whole mind was clear and sneered: "although I don''t know how you know about little Baty crouch disguised as Moody''s, I''m sure you''re definitely not inside him."


    "Wu Qizhe was dumb for a moment, but he didn''t know how to explain it. He thought too simply about Voldemort''s wisdom.


    "You can''t explain it to yourself, so you can die." Voldemort''s face was cold, and Harry''s escape made him very angry, which could just kill the young man in front of him and ease his anger.


    "Get rid of your weapons." Wu Qizhe started first, and the dazzling red beam rushed to Voldemort.


    (for the new book issue, please support me a lot, ask for recommendation ticket, ask for collection, ask for reward, ask for book review, thank you.)

 Chapter 73

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    In the face of this powerful spell, Voldemort did not even raise his wand. He rolled his sleeve and the spell that was about to hit him rolled back.


    The red magic spell wrapped Wu Qizhe, threw him into the air and rolled continuously. He clenched his magic wand and fell to the ground heavily.


    "How on earth do you know that little Patty disguised as Moody''s, and whether little Patty''s identity has been revealed." Voldemort was furious, and the snake pupil flashed a dazzling light: "deep in the heart and deep in the bone!"


    His black magic hit Wu Qizhe.


    Wu Qizhe only felt a deep pain! This kind of pain almost exceeds the upper limit that human beings can bear, as if the heart split into five or six valves in an instant.


    Wu Qizhe felt weak for a while, but his super physique could keep his head awake.


    On one side, Crum felt chilly, but he felt relieved. You were invincible in front of me. When you met Voldemort, he didn''t have the strength to fight back. He was embarrassed. Although he didn''t do it himself, he was still very happy.


    "Come on, tell me everything you know." Voldemort increased the power of the heart drilling mantra.


    The pain spread all over his body instantly. Wu Qizhe felt as if he was going to die of pain immediately. His angry eyes glared at Voldemort fiercely. His magic wand was raised high with his backhand, and he roared: "fierce fire curse." The flames soared up to Voldemort.


    Voldemort, who was still casting the heart drilling mantra, didn''t expect that the other side could resist. When he wanted to dodge, the fire had already burned to his sleeve, but it was just like this. His hand drove the magic, and the fire that was still burning on his sleeve went out instantly.


    When the flame lost Wu Qizhe''s control, it immediately dissipated with the wind. With a bitter smile, Voldemort was really hard to deal with!


    "Do you know? You''re completely irritating me? " Voldemort looked at his sleeve, which had been burned out of the gap, and suddenly felt his face was not bright. What''s more, there were a group of faithful believers around him. At a glance, the Death Eaters around him bowed their heads in a hurry and did not dare to show half disrespect.


    Voldemort''s intention to kill Wu Qizhe has been unable to suppress, he now wants the fish to die immediately.


    "Avada Voldemort doesn''t intend to spend it, so this time, he is the most deadly of the three unforgivable spells.


    The green light on the magic wand flickered, and a bucket of miserable green life-threatening mantra, with the breath of death, shot away at Wu Qizhe.


    Just from the power of the death mantra, we can see how much Wu Qizhe wants to kill the other party, who has just used the fierce fire mantra to burn to his sleeve.


    When the Death Eaters around looked at the powerful curse shooting at Wu Qizhe, they had only one idea, that is, the young man in front of him who didn''t know where to come from was doomed.


    Seeing that Wu Qizhe is about to be concentrated by the curse of death, Krum doesn''t even have any sympathy. He even hopes that the other party will die in front of him soon, and the accumulated resentment of many days can finally be expressed once.


    Lucius drew a smile from the corner of his mouth. He still remembered how ungrateful the Oriental exchange student was when he met him for the first time. He lost his face. Now he finally had to pay the price, and it was the price of death.


    Almost in an instant, the curse of death had come to Wu Qizhe.


    In Voldemort''s expectant eyes, Wu Qizhe was overwhelmed by the green curse of death.


    "Hum..." there was a sharp hum¡° Ha ha... "Voldemort didn''t care about the sudden sound. In his opinion, the young man across the street would die if he was under his death curse, which made the ant who had just lost his face finally die. What''s more, it was unforgivable that he wanted to cheat himself with little Barty before.


    However, when he was able to laugh very much, the scene in front of him suddenly stopped his laughter.


    In his eyes, the young man who should have been completely dead stood in front of him, and after a fog, he held up a shield on his left hand with a ridiculous star on it.


    "Is my curse blocked by his shield?" Voldemort some unbelievable said, his death curse was actually blocked by a piece of scrap metal.


    "Isn''t the truth in front of you?" Wu Qizhe shrugged his shoulders and stood ready. I didn''t expect that the shield of the US captain would be useful one day, and as soon as he appeared, he saved his life.


    "I don''t believe it." Voldemort said angrily, and then pointed his wand directly at the other side. The green death curse pounded past one by one, as if it didn''t need to consume magic at all.


    Bursts of harsh "buzzing" sound sounded in the collision between the curse and the shield. The sound became louder and louder. Even the Death Eaters around covered their ears.


    Crum is unbearable, eyes turned white, the whole person knelt down on the ground, harsh hum let his head a while confused.


    The green curse of death and Wu Qizhe''s American captain''s shield constantly hit each other and collided continuously, which made my wrist feel sour and uncomfortable.


    Voldemort face across a sneer, waiting for this moment: "in addition to your weapons." The red light is pounding on the shield.


    Wu Qizhe only felt that the shield was about to get rid of him, and the sour feeling in his hands made him a little weak.


    Voldemort increased the output of magic power on his wand. He pulled hard. Wu Qizhe could not hold the shield in his hand any more. He took it off and whirled into a hard tombstone.


    At the same time, the tip of Voldemort''s wand was full of green light, and the curse of death hit Wu Qizhe again. There was no accidental hit on his chest. The strong impact directly led him to fly out, and even collapsed the statue of angel behind him.


    Lying quietly on the ground, no more life.


    You should die this time. Voldemort has a proud smile on his face. It''s really hard! A wizard who is not yet an adult has consumed more than half of his magic power with him. Are young people so difficult to deal with?


    This reminds Voldemort of Harry Potter again. No, today if it wasn''t for those who were killed by themselves, Harry Potter''s parents would be doomed.


    Around the death eaters have come forward to congratulate Voldemort show his power, just dare to challenge the dignified boy directly killed into slag.


    No one pays attention to the "corpse" on the ground. No one seems to doubt his death. Can anyone survive after being cursed by Voldemort? You may say Harry Potter, but it was definitely an accident, and at the same time his mother died, it was his mother''s death that gave him a chance to live.


    (for the new book issue, please support, recommend tickets, collect and reward. Thank you.)

 Chapter 74

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Just as Voldemort and the death eaters were about to leave, suddenly bursts of blue light burst into the sky. Wu Qizhe was wrapped in the blue light. His whole face was expressionless, but he seemed to be restrained, which made people dare not despise him.


    Voldemort was shocked, the death eaters were shocked, and Crum''s jaw was about to fall. He could survive the Avada curse.


    At the moment, Wu Qizhe seems to have no self-consciousness at all, but he seems to know that Voldemort not far away is his enemy, his opponent.


    The magic wand on hand is full of blue light, and the original color can''t be seen. The tip of the magic wand points to Voldemort and others, and the whole person is dignified.


    Voldemort was ready, and the Death Eaters behind him pretended to be calm. It was so weird.


    The next second, the dazzling blue light flew out from the tip of the wand. It was full of impact force and unprecedented destructive power. It had not reached the position of Voldemort and others. However, the ground had been deeply sunk, and there were cracks around it. Only the air friction power brought by the blue light could be seen.


    "Armor." It was as if the real armor was in front of him and his men under Voldemort''s spell.


    "Boom..." strong impact, three seconds, or five seconds, under the impact of the blue beam, Voldemort''s magic armor only blocked a short moment.


    Then, the armor disintegrated, and Voldemort and the people behind him also disappeared. With a short interval, they used the phantom to move for a second, so they ran away.


    A few minutes later, the flashing blue light on Wu Qizhe''s body gradually disappeared. Looking at the empty and destroyed tomb, he was confused. He only remembered that he was concentrated by the death curse, and then he didn''t remember anything. Was he lucky to survive? He could only think so, and could not think of any other reasonable explanation for the moment.


    As for why he survived, he was too lazy to think. Isn''t it good to survive? You have to die to be happy!


    After such a long delay, he should go back, otherwise Hermione and Furong would be worried.


    Fortunately, the shield was not taken away. After recovering the shield, Wu Qizhe used the phantom to move back to the maze and hurried to the entrance.


    As soon as Wu Qizhe walked out of the maze entrance, Hermione rushed over and hugged him.


    "Dennis, where did you go and how did you show up now?" Hermione looked worried.


    At this time, Dumbledore and the teachers around Hogwarts all gathered around, with suspicious eyes.


    "I really don''t know. As soon as I touched the cup, I fainted. When I woke up, the cup had disappeared." Wu Qizhe said without changing his face.


    What else did severness want to ask, but Dumbledore stopped him. Obviously, he didn''t fully believe Wu Qizhe''s statement, but he didn''t intend to go on.


    The news of Voldemort''s return from Harry Potter has shocked them enough. Dumbledore really doesn''t want to make more accidents.


    Dumbledore announced the winner of the top three competition. There is no doubt that the champion is Dennis Wu (Wu Qizhe), because he was the first to touch the cup. At the first time when he touched the cup, the jury already knew who the winner was.


    Wu Qizhe once again won the cheers of the students on the scene. Hermione and hibiscus rushed up to hug him. Ron and Mrs. Weasley also sent congratulations.


    Wu Qizhe won the cup in the cheers of the whole audience, and the top three competition came to an end here. Maybe at the beginning, no one thought that the winner of the final championship would be an oriental exchange student. But now Wu Qizhe has completely won the respect of all the Hogwarts students. They don''t care whether Wu Qizhe is an oriental exchange student or not. What they care about is that Wu Qizhe has won the honor for Hogwarts.


    Wu Qizhe looked around, but he couldn''t see the students and their headmaster Igor karlov. It seems that they have learned from Harry that Crum has taken refuge with Voldemort.


    Of course, it may be that karkarov is guilty, because he is also a member of the Death Eater, but he betrayed Voldemort. He reached an agreement with crouch, the former director of the Department of magic law enforcement, to give up the names of other Death Eaters at the magic Law Council as a condition for his release from prison. He betrayed his accomplice and confessed other death eaters in exchange for exemption from punishment. Now he should be very afraid of Voldemort to settle for him, so he left the scene in a hurry.


    After a simple exchange with Hermione, Wu Qizhe knew that the students didn''t know what had just happened. The news of Voldemort''s return should only be spread among the teachers. Today, there was no such sensational event as the death of the original students, so the situation was quickly controlled by Dumbledore.


    Harry Potter has been taken away by Professor moody, the pretender of little Barty crouch. You don''t need to know what will happen next.


    Wu Qizhe went back to the dormitory after celebrating with everyone. He didn''t even respond to the look that Furong gave her. He has been thinking about what happened not long ago. When he was sober, Voldemort and his party in the cemetery were no longer there. Were they sure that he had died before he left? But why did Captain America''s shield stay.


    How to say it''s also a hard to resist the curse of death. They don''t care at all. It''s hard to understand why they just stay in the cemetery.


    Today''s brief encounter with Voldemort makes him understand the gap between each other''s strengths. Voldemort is a wizard whose magic reaches level B, but how can he face it if he is a wizard whose physical or power reaches level B! My strength is still weak. I can''t stand a single blow in front of the strong people who cross my own level.


    At this time, Harry Potter walked into the dormitory, talked with Ron for a while, and approached Wu Qizhe.


    "Dennis, congratulations on becoming the champion." Harry Potter conceals his restlessness. Congratulations to Wu Qizhe.


    "I''m lucky." Wu Qizhe laughed and asked casually, "why didn''t you see Crum? Did he abstain during the game?"


    Harry thought about it, then called Ron over and told them what had happened to him today.


    Ron heard that Crum took refuge in Voldemort with disdain on his face and yelled, "I knew he was a coward."


    Harry continued to tell them about Professor Moody''s impersonation.


    This night, in addition to heartless Ron, Wu Qizhe and Harry did not sleep well.


    The new semester is over, and we are about to set foot on the journey home, but today''s foyer is particularly crowded, because not only the students of Hogwarts, but also the students of the other two schools.


    The students of demstrom, without much delay or light on their faces, left in a big boat.


    "Dennis." Wu Qizhe turned and looked, it was Furong who came towards him.


    Wu Qizhe was hugged by him before he spoke: "Dennis, I hope we can meet earlier." The tone is full of resentment. She gave Wu Qizhe a look last night, but the other party didn''t respond at all, which made her tangle from the night till now¡° Of course, I''ll visit you in France when I have time. " Wu Qizhe said.


    Furong kisses Wu Qizhe on the cheek, which is why they are separated. Their relationship has not been made public, and Dennis has a nominal girlfriend, at least in her opinion, so she just kisses her face to face.


    This scene was seen by Hermione, who happened to come here. She rushed over angrily, obviously planning to have a talk with Furong.


    But Furong didn''t give her the chance at all. She gave Wu Qizhe a wink, and then she left with a smile.


    "Dennis..." Hermione was very angry.


    "Hermione, I''m leaving." Wu Qizhe is ready to leave the world of Harry Potter temporarily after he knows his own shortcomings.


    "You''re leaving... Aren''t you leaving with us?" Asked Hermione, incredulously.


    Wu Qizhe tells Hermione that he wants to go back to the East. In the new semester, he will fight for the number of exchange students and come to Hogwarts again.


    "Then you don''t have to leave in a hurry. You can meet me in London first, and you can go to my house as a guest. By the way..." Hermione''s face was red before she finished her words. She said that she could take Wu Qizhe to see her parents, but she didn''t want to express it directly.


    "Hermione, thank you. I''m really happy to meet you at Hogwarts. Every day with you is the happiest." Then she gently lifted Hermione''s chin and gently kissed her soft little mouth.


    Hermione''s warm response puts her arms around Wu Qizhe''s neck, hoping that this moment will last a little longer.


    The lips were divided, and he looked at the two blush. Hermione, who was so charming and lovely, could not help giving up. But in the end, he decided to leave. If he had been in the world, it would be difficult for him to catch Voldemort''s footsteps in a short time, so he could only hope to get different results in other worlds.


    Because the system requires him to complete three tasks in the last Harry Potter movie series, he can leave at the end of the Goblet of fire. He believes that when he comes back again, he will be absolutely fearless of Voldemort.


    In Hermione''s eyes, Wu Qizhe was enveloped by a halo, and then disappeared completely. People around him were not too surprised. They guessed that this might be an Oriental magic spell similar to phantom shifting!


    ......


    Back in subspace, Wu Qizhe first went to see Kmart in misplaced youth, and then directly opened the space-time shuttle of subspace.


    (for the new book issue, please support us a lot, ask for recommendation ticket, reward and collection, thank you.)

 Chapter 75

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    In the early hours of the night, the moon is hanging high, stars are scattered in the sky, and the chirping of autumn cicadas can be heard from time to time.


    Wu Qizhe looks at the scene around him. It''s a desolate and crowded burial mound, with withered grass everywhere and tombstones pushed to the ground.


    This is definitely more than a simple burial place for corpses. In short, it gives people a sense of horror.


    Wu Qizhe make complaints about Tucao before he went to a cemetery in the world of Harry and Potter. He could not believe that the first scene in the new world was buried again.


    If you have not experienced several worlds, the scene in front of you is terrible enough.


    Wu Qizhe plans to leave this place that makes people feel chilly.


    All of a sudden, there was a rustling sound of soil, and the old wooden card was pushed to the ground.


    Grave push, suddenly stretched out a rotten stiff arm, above can see back and forth crawling small insects.


    In an instant, a strong body odor spread instantly.


    Although he didn''t rot, I don''t know how long he was buried. His hands were covered with black mud, and his fingernails were sharp and slender. What was most unacceptable was the smell of his body, which was so smelly that it made people feel dizzy.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t leave immediately. He had a guess about the owner of the arm.


    The next second, his arm and his master jumped out with their back to him. Wu Qizhe warily took out the US captain''s shield from the space and held the shield in his right hand.


    The body moved, sniffed, mud fell from the nose, a fresh human taste into the nostrils.


    It was the smell of blood. The corpse followed the instinct and jumped around. His arms stretched out straight like this.


    It''s a symbolic jump, with arms constantly stretched forward to maintain a posture, atrophic and withered faces, two long teeth gradually spitting out their chins, opening their mouths and jumping towards Wu Qizhe''s direction.


    The distance of a few meters is only a second or two for zombies with extraordinary jumping ability.


    Wu Qizhe has been able to completely distinguish this is definitely a zombie. He has seen too many zombie movies, and he can be sure at the first sight when he sees the other person''s face.


    The zombie stretched his arm and poked straight at Wu Qizhe''s chest.


    Wu Qizhe put his shield in front of his chest in time, and the Zombie''s nails and shield face to face.


    The two hit each other, making a harsh metal impact.


    Wu Qizhe fiercely kicked out and hit the other side''s chest. With the force of one leg, the zombie was directly kicked several meters away.


    But the zombie who was kicked to the ground by Wu Qizhe seemed completely unaffected. He stood up and continued to roar and jump towards him.


    At this time, a few sides away, the sound of rustling again, another zombie pulled out of the ground, general ragged, general face ferocious, moonlight projected on it, only to see its face slightly stretched.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t have time to distract him at all, because the zombie in front of him was close at hand. He turned to avoid the zombie and crossed his body from the left side of the zombie. Raising the edge of the shield and rowing towards the Zombie''s neck, cutting off the Zombie''s head is absolutely the best choice to kill him.


    It''s a pity that the sound of gold and iron crossfire appeared again. Captain America''s shield is not very sharp, so the edge of the shield only gets three points into the meat. Wu Qizhe still wants to continue to use force, but the zombie has adjusted his posture, and his sharp nails are moving towards his chest.


    Wu Qizhe stepped back to avoid it. Although his body was not afraid of bullets, who knew if he would be infected with the corpse poison if he was cut a wound by a zombie. He didn''t want to be like this.


    The zombie jumps towards him again. Wu Qizhe holds the shield in his left hand, and his right hand has already grasped the magic wand. Aiming at the zombie is a curse of death, and the green light gushes towards the zombie.


    The death spell was directly impacted on the corpse chest. The powerful impact flew the zombie directly and hit another zombie who was absorbing the essence of the sun and moon.


    Two zombies roll together. The zombie who is absorbing Yuehua fans the zombie beside him. He sniffs the smell of Wu Qizhe and jumps over directly. His mouth opens wide. First of all, the stench attacks Wu Qizhe.


    As for the other zombie shaking his body, he also stood up, and it was as if he had nothing to do with Wu Qizhe''s death curse.


    Wu Qizhe was not too surprised. The curse of death is aimed at living people. Zombies are dead things, so it''s not surprising that the curse of death is useless.


    At this time, the rustle of the earth was heard in all directions. First, four or five zombies came out of the soil. Then, seven or eight zombies came out. After a while, more than ten zombies came out.


    Wu Qizhe is completely surrounded in the center. Wu Qizhe is not in a hurry. The two most forward are bombarded by his idea wave. When he flies out, he also brings down a zombie.


    But this alone is not enough to kill these zombies. The zombies who fell on the ground suddenly stood up again. The blue light in Wu Qizhe''s eyes twinkled, and two beams of blue light shot directly from his eyes at the nearest zombie, right in the head of the zombie.


    At the moment of contact, the Zombie''s head began to decompose. It took only a second or two, and the zombie turned into a headless zombie. There was no blood on the wound, so it fell straight on the ground.


    The blue light beam is continuously emitted from the eyes, and the zombies who can''t dodge soon fall down two more. But at this time, the blue light beam emitted by Wu Qizhe''s eyes suddenly fails, no matter how Wu Qizhe guides, it has no effect.


    What Wu Qizhe doesn''t know is that in the cemetery war of Harry Potter World, he unconsciously used the magic wand as a medium, and the magic cube power burst out from his body has almost been exhausted, so he only used it a few times and lost the effect.


    Looking at the approaching zombies, Wu Qizhe held up his magic wand and cast the strongest magic spell he learned in the world of Harry Potter, the fierce fire curse. At first, it was a small flame, and then it spread all over Wu Qizhe''s body. The flame was beating like vitality, wandering around Wu Qizhe''s body.


    The power of fire, so that zombies are born with fear, stop, no zombies dare to close to the scope of fire.


    Under the guidance of Wu Qizhe''s magic wand, the flame began to change its shape gradually. With its sharp beak, dazzling red wings, Phoenix''s unique beautiful tail, high pitched chirp, the beautiful fire phoenix swept away towards the surrounding zombies.


    The flame in the form of Phoenix has penetrated the body of zombies, and they don''t even have time to make too many reactions. First of all, the clothing in the cortex. Inside, the flame goes around the zombies around and doesn''t let any of them go.


    Soon, after a loud cry, the fire gradually disappeared, so the zombie also completely turned into a push coke, with the wind passing by, the corpse decomposed, completely turned into dust.


    (for the new book issue, please support, book review, collection, recommendation and reward. Thank you.)

 Chapter 76

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    After such a large-scale application of the fierce fire mantra, Wu Qizhe suddenly felt dizzy and consumed his mental energy. Fortunately, at this moment, the sky has gradually turned white, and a touch of sunlight from the sky has come down from the sky, illuminating the whole depression, and the sound of birds and insects is heard all the time.


    However, it''s a surprise that these 20 zombies always bring him 1150 survival points, which is not a small unexpected harvest.


    Wu Qizhe breathed a sigh of relief. Since these things are zombies, they dare not come out in broad daylight. Otherwise, if there are more than ten zombies emerging, they will really have to flee.


    Well, I almost forgot that I still have a broom. Since I can use my wand to cast my magic spell, I think the broom can also be used.


    Of course, in order to avoid scaring the ordinary people in the world, the broom should not be used as much as possible.


    Smelling the rotten smell of the corpse in the air, Wu Qizhe frowned. He really didn''t want to stay for a moment.


    There is no clear route for the mass grave. There are withered grass and cemeteries everywhere. Wu Qizhe can only follow the direction of the rising sun.


    Zombies have been out for a long time, but the task of the system has not been released yet. I think I have to find out the world I am in before the task is released.


    Not long after walking, Wu Qizhe saw a stream in the mountain stream. Beside the stream, there was a mountain road full of weeds, which should lead to nearby towns.


    Judging from the clothes on the zombies just now, it is very likely that they were dressed during the period from the late Qing Dynasty to the Republic of China. Wu Qizhe guessed that he was probably in a zombie film of the Republic of China, and the zombie film of the Republic of China was undoubtedly the most famous one in Hong Kong.


    Although there is a general guess, it has not been confirmed yet. Wu Qizhe is eager to go out of the mountain road and go to the nearby towns to find out.


    Along the mountain road one by one out of the mountain stream, the mountain road has gradually become broad, the stream gradually derived into the distance, into the river, the sound of the water, the clear river, the river pebbles are clearly visible, in modern times, there is no such clean natural pure water.


    Wu Qizhe, who could not bear the smell of his body, looked around and saw that there were few people. No one would come for a short time. He could not wait to take off his clothes and jumped into the water.


    It''s cold and comfortable. After a big drink, I can bear hunger, but I feel thirsty.


    The clothes on the bank are too dirty. Even if they are washed clean, Wu Qizhe doesn''t plan to wear them. He has one or two sets of spare clothes in subspace.


    Wandering back and forth in the water, the body odor thoroughly washed clean.


    Comfortable!


    This time, dozens of minutes later, when Wu finished his bath, the sun was already high in the sky.


    Just as Wu Qizhe came out of the water, there was a shrill cry from the bank. Then there was a clang sound, and there was a figure of heavy objects hitting the ground.


    When Wu Qizhe turned his head and looked to the bank, he saw a woman in the white dress lying on the ground with a bicycle on her. A beautiful face was looking at him in horror.


    "Pervert."


    In the wilderness, the woman in front of him is the first woman Wu Qizhe saw in this world. How to say, she is still a very beautiful woman.


    Although a few meters away, you can see her beautiful young face. About seventeen or eighteen year old flower season, beautiful complexion, a pair of eyes as black as paint, Lang like autumn water, should be innocent of her, at the moment her face is very scared.


    Wu Qizhe stared at the girl for a few seconds, then noticed his mistake, frowned slightly and came out of the water.


    "No, don''t come here. I''m calling..."


    Looking at the naked figure walking by, Ren Tingting, who was pressed by the bicycle, suddenly panicked and screamed in horror. Her slender hands tried to push the car away.


    That ugly, hairy thing, so naked man, she really is the first time to see, this kind of impact, is absolutely unimaginable.


    The car was pushed up by her, revealing a small space. She got up in a hurry, but accidentally stepped on a stone and fell to the ground again.


    Without her support, the bike fell down again, this time hitting her ankle.


    How painful!


    This is Ren Tingting''s most intuitive feeling, but what''s more terrifying is that there is a man in front of him who doesn''t wear anything. If he wants to do something wrong with his intention, what can he do.


    Ren Tingting is trembling. It''s the first time for her to encounter such a thing. There is no one passing by around. She just wants to cry for help in vain.


    I had let my father send someone to pick her up, but I decided to come back from the provincial capital, but I didn''t expect to encounter such a thing.


    This is terrible


    On the shore, Wu Qizhe took out a suit of clothes from subspace and put them on.


    It''s just that the style is a little old, which was prepared by Peggy when Wu Qizhe was in the United States.


    This is a barren mountain. It''s rare to meet a person. When he saves time to find someone else, he shakes his hair and goes to the position of a girl.


    Wu Qizhe got close to the girl. The girl was still covering her little face. He was afraid and didn''t dare to see anyone. He didn''t speak much and went to lift up the bike on her leg.


    Looking at the bicycle, he is more sure of his own ideas. This kind of old bicycle is just what can be seen in the films of the Republic of China.


    "Well, if it''s OK, just get up."


    Wu Qizhe thinks the other side is really cute when he sees the other side covering his small face. What''s the use of covering his face at this time? Either he gets up quickly and runs away, or you will let you go just because the bad guys will see you pitifully!


    Ren Tingting heard the man''s cry, first a tremor, fingers slightly separated, through the gap, see clearly the figure opposite.


    Wet hair, covered half of the face, black eyes emitting a deep light, people''s hearts a cold.


    At this moment, in association with just the other side exposed crazy appearance, Ren Tingting both worried, and afraid.


    Even though Wu Qizhe has already put on his clothes, in Ren Tingting''s opinion, it is still dangerous. He waved his little hand casually: "you get out of the way, you don''t come here, you are not allowed to come here."


    From the beginning, Wu Qizhe was labeled as a perverted sex wolf. How could he easily believe each other.


    Ren Tingting moved her body and moved back. As a result, she touched the ankle injury, and her painful face turned white again. With one hand covering her feet, Ren Tingting is still shrinking back. With a look of panic and Wu Qizhe''s tall figure, she seems to be the prelude to something.


    Wu Qizhe covers his face and is depressed. He is not such a person!


    (for the new book issue, please support us a lot, ask for recommendation ticket, reward and collection, thank you.)

 Chapter 77

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Wu Qizhe smoothed the hair on his forehead and dried it.


    Hold down the girl''s moving body.


    "That''s enough, miss. Don''t move. You have been injured. Be careful to aggravate it." Wu Qizhe caught her hand and pulled it away from the injured ankle.


    With even if regardless of pulled up the other party''s skirt.


    "Well, don''t mess about."


    Ren Tingting was stunned by the other party''s behavior. She warned weakly that she must not speak out at this time, otherwise she would only irritate the other party. She lowered her head and let the white top hat cover her beautiful face tightly. The other one held down her skirt and didn''t let it over the knee, revealing the inner scenery.


    On the right foot, the shoes have been taken off, revealing the white ankle.


    Wu Qizhe saw each other''s exquisite little feet and was slightly stunned.


    Delicate toes, nail decoration is very neat, jade feet can be Yingying a grip, feel is also good, snow-white skin, even through the crystal clear skin, you can see the above exposed tendons, even in the era of the Internet explosion, such a beautiful jade foot, is extremely rare!


    I saw the snow-white skin at the ankle, now showing an unhealthy cyan purple.


    Looking at the girl with her head down and her hat down, Wu Qizhe grinned and didn''t expect to be a shy girl.


    Wu Qizhe takes out a medicine bottle from his arms. At this time, he brings out the healing potion from Harry Potter World for a rainy day.


    The cool medicine flows on Ren Tingting''s ankle. It''s cold, but it''s quite comfortable. The other person''s big hand massages on it, which adds a sense of shame and dryness.


    "Miss, it should be OK. You can stand up and try. Don''t wear your shoes yet." Said to pick up each other''s white shoes, the other hand is going to pull up the other side.


    This may be a very common thing in modern times, but in this era


    During the period of the Republic of China, many bad habits have been eliminated and the defense between men and women has been weakened. However, in this small town with mountains and rivers, too close contact is still too much.


    Wu Qizhe took off other people''s shoes and played with other people''s feet. Although he was healing, he was lucky not to be slapped.


    Ren Tingting broke away two times, but her wrist was still held tightly by the other side, so she had to let the other side. The girl''s weight was nothing for Wu Qizhe, so she pulled her up easily.


    This time, even if she wanted to hide, she couldn''t hide. Ren Tingting stood up and her pretty cheeks were mostly exposed in Wu Qizhe''s eyes even if they were covered by a hat.


    Ren Tingting was afraid. She held her skirt in her little hand and kept silent. Although the other party didn''t make any excessive moves, she was still worried about the other party''s appearance that she didn''t wear any clothes. She was proud of her appearance. In addition, it was a barren mountain here. A bright girl met a man. If a man had any bad ideas, It''s hard to imagine


    Her heart thumped for a moment, the whole person was distracted, and she had no backbone.


    Looking at the eyes constantly Dodge, has been looking down at the foot of the girl, Wu Qizhe is very depressed.


    "Does the injury on the foot still hurt?" Wu Qizhe let go of her hand and tried to be gentle¡° Good, much better... "Ren Tingting flurried hands behind, for fear that the other party is doing something too much.


    Such an obvious action really made Wu Qizhe a little sad. Even if he didn''t see the flowers blooming, he didn''t look so ferocious that he scared the little girl! What''s more, I''m not so ferocious at all!


    "Are you afraid of me?"


    "No, no, I''m not afraid of..." Ren Tingting said with a trembling tone.


    At the same time, it seems that in order to prove what she said, Ren Tingting plucked up her courage and raised her head.


    Constantly trembling eyelashes, after closing, open greatly, it seems that I want to prove that I am not afraid at all.


    This is a perfect male face without any defect.


    There is a huge gap between reality and imagination, which makes her stay in the same place and never recover.


    What a handsome face.


    Entering the target man, deep eyes, is a completely different feeling.


    Sword eyebrows into the temples, long and narrow thick eyebrows, slightly sunken eye socket, heroic nose, the perfect contour of the whole face, straight and strong body shape.


    Ren Tingting didn''t know how to describe it for a while. In short, whether it was the provincial capital or the small town of her hometown, she was the first time to see such an excellent man.


    Wu Qizhe waved in front of the girl: "are you ok?" Although know each other is because of what daze, but he did not expose, in front of the girl is very shy.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." Aware of each other''s words in the kind reminder, Ren Tingting hurriedly turned away.


    But the face with a light pink, but it is quietly suffused with a blush, it looks beautiful.


    A person''s image and appearance will really bring great changes.


    At the moment, Ren Tingting''s image of Wu Qizhe has completely changed.


    Even before brought the image of abnormal man, this moment in her eyes has been completely subverted.


    Fear, there will never be, not love at first sight has been good, as to say like, but not as.


    Wu Qizhe and Ren Tingting, who came out naked at the beginning, automatically understood the whole thing as just a misunderstanding. I have to say that in such a short period of time, it has changed a lot.


    In addition to Wu Qizhe''s proper dress, white shirt and trousers, although they are the American style of the 1940s and 1950s, compared with the earlier wear of the Republic of China, they are already in the forefront of fashion.


    Moreover, Wu Qizhe has experienced more worlds, and his temperament is more mysterious, which is particularly attractive to 17-year-old girls.


    ......


    Sitting behind the bicycle, Ren Tingting reaches out her hands, pinches Wu Qizhe''s clothes with her delicate and slender fingers, and looks at Wu Qizhe with her big eyes flickering in front of her, but some of her eyes still don''t come back.


    She also wanted to leave the contact information of each other before, so she could get in touch with each other when she arrived in the small town. She thought that Wu Qizhe should also live in the small town, but as a girl, it''s hard for her to ask about a man door to door. But unexpectedly, in the end, he went back to the town with her... This change, some too fast, too sudden, she didn''t know whether she was surprised or nervous, always felt that her mind was disturbed.


    It''s not about liking. It''s exaggerating to fall in love with someone for the first time. It''s just that I have a good feeling for Wu Qizhe in my heart. That''s for sure.


    (for the new book issue, please support, recommend tickets, collect and reward. Thank you.)

 Chapter 78

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Ren Tingting, 18 years old, has graduated from school for several years. Her father asked her to come back this time.


    She learned make-up in the city, and also wanted to go back to the town to share this hobby with everyone, so as to stabilize herself.


    After all, at her age, ordinary girls have long been looking for marriage partners, and some even have children.


    She listened to her father on the phone several times, even though she didn''t agree with him, she had already paid attention to it.


    It''s a pity that the boys around her don''t have the type she likes, and as time goes by, she will stop thinking about it. Plus, she''s only 18 years old, and she doesn''t have such a strong mind for any aspect.


    Just this time back, but happened to meet Wu Qizhe, although at the beginning of a small misunderstanding, but the other party''s distinctive, outstanding temperament and appearance, but deeply imprinted in her heart, I''m afraid there is no better than him!


    So


    Clattering


    The road leading to the town was rough, the tire rolled on the stone, and the car shook with it¡° "Ah"


    Ren Tingting, who has her own little idea, is caught off guard and almost shaken off the car.


    Regardless of men''s and women''s defense, subconsciously, his arms stretched forward to tighten Wu Qizhe''s tiger waist, and his whole body stuck up.


    ......


    "It''s 1916, brother Wu. Don''t you know?"


    Ren Tingting and Wu Qizhe, whose faces have finally recovered from rudeness, talk. They don''t hold him tightly with their little hands. They loosen a distance. Of course, they still hold each other''s clothes. They just don''t let their chest stick to the back of the man in front of them. This is too shameful.


    In the end, she is a girl who is not familiar with the world, and she has never been in touch with boys, otherwise she would not blush and heartbeat just because of that little thing.


    Wu Qizhe likes her.


    But it''s just a good sense when you first meet a beautiful girl.


    I have a special feeling about Ren Tingting. I always feel that I am familiar with her. I should have seen her in that movie, but I can''t remember at the moment. After all, there are so many movies I have seen that it''s impossible for every movie to have such a profound impact.


    As for the other side''s beauty, it''s not easy for him to have any bad thoughts. Otherwise, with his present strength, he''s not ready to do something to a weak girl.


    However, without that idea, he would not do that. Moreover, he is also a five good youth with moral integrity. How could he do such an angry thing? The relationship between them is just a friend we met! As for the future development, it is not what he needs to consider now.


    Along the way, Wu Qizhe talked about the world of the mission.


    There''s nothing wrong with the world presented by Tingting. It''s not different from the world he used to be decades ago in the 21st century. It''s just that Wu Qizhe knows how the world behind the fans can be the world of ordinary people. He can already conclude that it''s by no means simple.


    How can there be zombies in the ordinary world?


    Tingting didn''t know, maybe she didn''t touch those things at all. They asked and answered, and soon came to the outside of the town.


    "It''s here. Although it''s not as prosperous as the provincial capital, it''s also first-class in these four Li and eight townships." Ren Tingting is proud to introduce her hometown.


    Gantian town


    Three big characters, engraved on the stone tablet, after wind and rain, I don''t know how many years, already full of old traces.


    Wu Qizhe''s eyes are on the small town. The bustling city is quite prosperous, and there are many modern buildings. For him, after seeing all the high-rise buildings in modern cities, even if he goes to the most prosperous provincial capital, it is estimated that there is not much difference in his eyes.


    But he didn''t have many ideas. The system had to release tasks. He didn''t have time to enjoy it.


    "Tingting, is there a place to stay near here?" The most important thing is to find a place to live. Otherwise, in the world of zombies at night, there may be some ghosts and gods. Although I''m not afraid of them, I don''t need to sleep in the street to take the initiative!


    "Brother Wu, if you don''t have a place to live, you might as well live in my house first." Finish saying this, Ren Tingting pretty face slightly red, the body also shrank back, think is feel embarrassed.


    "Well, please." Wu Qizhe''s answer is quite straightforward.


    Ren Tingting is stunned. She''s surprised that Wu Qizhe agreed. She has a new understanding of his difference.


    Few men give such an invitation a direct answer without considering it.


    This is an unpredictable man.


    Wu Qizhe can tell from Ren Tingting''s dress that the other party''s family is rich or expensive. It''s obviously not difficult to accept a person.


    Riding on their bicycles, they quickly arrived at their destination in the eyes of the town people.


    Ren family.


    The famous rich man in Kantian town.


    "Miss, I''m back." Just to the door, there is a guard found home Ren Tingting, surprised to shout out a voice, at the same time step to the inner courtyard.


    "Brother Wu, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean not to tell you about my family." Holding Wu Qizhe''s arm to the inner courtyard, Ren Tingting said nervously.


    Although she didn''t know what Wu Qizhe''s family was like, she was still afraid that the other party might misunderstand her showing off her family and produce any bad ideas.


    "Why? I''m sorry, you didn''t do anything wrong." Wu Qizhe smiles and shrugs.


    Although there is no significant change in expression, but obviously a relaxed face, Ren Tingting this can be regarded as down.


    Ren Tingting walks in with Wu Qizhe. Although there are servants around, the door is full of men. In addition, she has injuries on her feet. Although she is shy, she is still supported by Wu Qizhe.


    In the living room.


    Two middle-aged men are talking around the table.


    At this moment, a servant came in and whispered a few words in front of the middle-aged man in Royal dress.


    The middle-aged man, after hearing the report, was surprised at first, then incredible, and finally happy. Waving his hand to let the servant leave, master Ren finally burst into laughter.


    "Uncle Jiu, I have something else to do today. Let''s talk about it first. We''ll discuss it tomorrow. The place will be set at the new snack shop in the town."


    Ren''s face is full of smile, and the wrinkles of his eyes are all narrowed together. His daughter is back. What''s more surprising is that he brought a boyfriend back hand in hand. He was still worrying on the phone before. This is a worry. He can''t wait to meet the young man who chose his daughter.


    As for his daughter''s vision, he is still very confident, but his children, how can the vision be bad.


    (for the new book issue, please support me a lot, ask for recommendation ticket, ask for collection, ask for reward, ask for book review, thank you.)

 Chapter 79

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    "Mr. Ren, what happy event happened, so happy?" Nine uncle doubts of put down the tea cup, can''t help but ask a way.


    "Since uncle Jiu asked, I''ll tell you. My daughter came back from the provincial capital with a boyfriend. I''m a little excited."


    "So." Uncle Jiu nodded to show that he understood.


    "Uncle Jiu, please feel free. I''ll meet my future son-in-law first." Master Ren waved his hand and got up.


    "I won''t disturb you, Mr. Ren. We''ll make an appointment to see you tomorrow." Uncle Jiu hugged his fist, but he didn''t stay. He got up and went to the door.


    His speed is very fast. When master Ren comes out of the hall, uncle Jiu has arrived at the corner.


    "Uncle Jiu is uncle Jiu. He''s old and strong." Master Ren exclaimed, straightened his sleeves and walked out.


    ......


    "Slow down, don''t worry. Aren''t you all home?"


    It seems that it''s because I haven''t been home for a long time. Even if I hurt my foot, Tingting also wants to walk faster.


    Looking at Ren Tingting''s difficulty in walking, Wu Qizhe shook his head and had to speed up, supporting each other''s arm with his left hand more steadily.


    Eyes, looking at the courtyard.


    Although he is the richest man in gantian Town, it is obvious that the wealth of Ren''s family has not reached the unimaginable place. Of course, the courtyard rockery, pond and quite modern artificial fountain are the only ones in this town.


    As he walked, Wu Qizhe''s eyes wandered around.


    Just at this time, a man in cloth came forward and walked quickly.


    Dressed in light blue cloth, his face was solemn, and he walked straight on his back. His pace was rapid but regular. Wu Qizhe''s eyes were attracted almost at the moment when the other party came into sight.


    It''s not only his figure and pace, but also his appearance.


    this man.....


    "Lin Zhengying!!


    Wu Qizhe shakes his head. It''s definitely not Lin Zhengying, not the actor in his childhood memory.


    When he was very young, the actor named Lin Zhengying made a lot of zombie films, and then died of illness in 1997.


    Although he has been a character for a long time, he is still very famous in 2017. There are all kinds of zombie movies in the Internet movies, but without this respectable actor, he always feels a little less verve.


    Lin Zhengying is still in the top 300 in the public rankings published on the Internet and the popularity list of Southeast Asian male stars from Hong Kong and Taiwan. Her influence is still immeasurable.


    Now it''s the early days of the Republic of China, and Wu Qizhe is basically sure that this is the zombie film starring Lin Zhengying.


    Of course, the upright and white middle-aged uncle in front of him will not be the actor.


    Childhood memories are floating in my heart. Looking at Ren Tingting in front of me, her fair cheeks, pink face and the name of a movie emerge from my heart¡° Mr. zombie. "


    "Brother Wu, what''s the matter with you?" Feel Wu Qizhe help his hand suddenly clenched, Ren Tingting shy line of sight, looking at him puzzled.


    "Nothing." Wu Qizhe turned his eyes and looked down at Ren Tingting. He didn''t go to see Jiu Shu again.


    He knows that it must be "Mr. zombie". There is no doubt that Ren Tingting is more beautiful than the one in the movie, but her shape and outline are the same as that of the actress.


    At this time, the system prompt sound finally sounded: task one, kill the zombies of Ren family£¨ Mission 2: change the story of Mr. Ren into a zombie£¨ Both tasks are required.


    Wu Qizhe did not stop thinking, but helped Ren Tingting up the steps and walked towards the corner.


    In situ, the rapid pace has stopped, under the white eyebrow, a pair of bright eyes are watching Wu Qizhe''s back, Wu Qizhe did not find it.


    "The spirit and energy of a young man are concentrated but not developed. The whole person seems to have a strong aura. A young man full of blood is far more than most people."


    Although he was just a beginner, he was deeply impressed by the other side. He even began to think about whether to accept the other side as an apprentice. Thinking of his two apprentices, he could not help shaking his head. Although the eldest apprentice Qiu Sheng had excellent qualifications, he could not calm down to learn Taoism. The literary talent of the second apprentice was a little weak, and how to teach was a piece of rotten wood.


    Alas, the other party is the son-in-law of the rich in gantian town. How can he be willing to learn Maoshan skills with himself!


    However, it''s hard to say. Maybe if you let him see the magic of Maoshan skill, you would take the initiative to ask him to be a master. On this thought, Jiu Shu was in a better mood. He turned around and strode away.


    Of course, Maoshan skill can''t be taught casually. It needs more observation.


    .....


    "Dad, I''m back."


    "Ha ha, my dear daughter, I miss my father."


    Just in front of Wu Qizhe''s eyes, a middle-aged man in his forties came over, smiling. The wrinkles in the corners of his eyes all narrowed into a slit


    At this time, she is patting Ren Tingting''s back, smiling


    "Tingting, is this your boyfriend? Good eye! Dad supports you Looking at Wu Qizhe standing next to him, Ren FA''s eyes lit up and whispered in Ren Tingting''s ear.


    Appearance and temperament, this is the first impression left by people. A handsome man is definitely more likely to make people feel close than an obscene and insidious person.


    And Wu Qizhe''s appearance and temperament, do not have to repeat, even in 100000 people, is also the most outstanding.


    In addition to this fashionable dress, at a glance it looks like this extraordinary feeling.


    It''s just the first time we met, but Ren FA has already given a high evaluation in his heart.


    My daughter is discerning. No wonder she has been ignoring his call! With such a good man, other people don''t have to look at it at all! There''s no comparison!


    Ren FA was very satisfied.


    "Dad, what do you say, brother Wu is not!" Being said by her father, Ren Tingting, who already has her own ideas in her heart, suddenly seems to have been exposed. She blushes and pushes her father away. She and Wu Qizhe haven''t known each other for a long time. How can they sound like they are about to get married from their father? If brother Wu knows, he will be ashamed to death!


    Looking at Wu Qizhe standing on one side, Ren Tingting, who was nervous, didn''t know the courage. She stepped forward, grabbed Wu Qizhe''s hand, and began to introduce: "brother Wu, this is my father."


    "Hello, uncle." Wu Qizhe said with a polite smile.


    Not humble, not overbearing, but modest and polite, OK! Good! Good!


    Ren FA feels like a father-in-law looking at his son-in-law at the moment. The more he looks at him, the more satisfied he is. As for his daughter, she says that it''s not his boyfriend. When he thinks about it, it''s a dead duck with a stiff tongue. The girl is shy! It''s always understandable.


    (for the new book issue, please support me a lot, ask for recommendation ticket, ask for collection, ask for reward, ask for book review, thank you.)

 Chapter 80

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    "Dad, this is brother Wu Qizhe. Don''t stare at people all the time." Ren Tingting some blush of say, two people still don''t know a day!


    It was the first time she had brought a male friend home.


    "Xiao Wu, don''t let it go in front of my uncle. We''ll be a family in the future. Come here. It''s my first time to come to my home. This is the red envelope prepared by my uncle. Don''t be polite to me. You must take it. "


    Ren FA took out the red envelope from his pocket and put it directly into Wu Qizhe''s hand.


    "This..."


    Ren Tingting looks at Wu Qizhe''s stunned face, and she can''t help but turn her face to one side!


    Dad, how can that be! I''m really ashamed!


    My father even gave brother Wu a door-to-door gift. It''s all for his daughter and son-in-law. In Ren Tingting''s understanding.


    Three people sit in the living room, and chat for a while, chat to Ren Tingting injured, is a good worry.


    "Tingting, since you are injured, go back to your room and have a good rest. I''ve asked my servant to tidy your room for you. As for Xiao Wu, we''re just like old friends at first sight. We still have a lot to talk about, right, Xiao Wu


    After he knew that his daughter was wrestling, Mr. Ren only cared a little. Now he valued his future son-in-law more.


    "Dad, I''ll go up and change first." Ren Tingting, who walked up the escalator, did not forget to look back and remind: "Dad, don''t embarrass brother Wu."


    "What are you talking about! Look what you girl said. Is your father like me? " Mr. Ren asked discontentedly.


    In the face of Mr. Ren''s enthusiasm, Wu Qizhe has some insight. He doesn''t hate it. He feels cared by his elders.


    When Ren Tingting returned to her room, master Ren kept asking.


    "Xiao Wu, how old is this year?"


    ¡°21¡£¡±


    "Read there."


    "Studying abroad, I just came back recently."


    "No, I''m still a top student studying abroad."


    ¡°......¡±


    Then Wu Qizhe came out with a set of words he had long thought of. He studied abroad and his parents died early. He hoped that he would come back to his hometown. As for why he came to gantian Town, he also came to gantian town when he heard that his grandparents had a relative here.


    As for the so-called relatives, of course, they are Wu Qizhe''s nonsense. Ren FA didn''t go deep into them and comforted Wu Qizhe that his relatives might have moved away long ago. There have been no Wu family in gantian town in the last ten years.


    As for Wu Qizhe''s idea of studying abroad, Ren FA was skeptical. However, when he heard that the other party knew international affairs like the palm of his hand, and some of his original views on finance, that little doubt was immediately eliminated.


    As for Wu Qizhe, it was today that he met Ren Tingting. Although Ren FA was surprised, he didn''t feel anything wrong. Although he didn''t realize it for a day, it just shows that the young man in front of him was predestined with his daughter. Otherwise, how could he meet her on her way home today.


    Wu Qizhe sighed about the financial knowledge he had learned in the University. Unexpectedly, he still had a day to use it. I don''t know whether he should be happy or sad. After a deep communication, Ren FA became more interested in Wu Qizhe.


    Wu Qizhe is certainly not as good as Ren FA in terms of life experience and dealing with people. However, when it comes to talent, learning and cultivation, Mr. Ren has to give a thumbs up. It''s true that this talented foreign student is not boastful.


    In addition to talking about the customs and local scenic spots of some European countries, Ren FA''s doubts are completely dispelled. Although he has not been there, his daughter Tingting has been abroad. Both of them have similar opinions, and Wu Qizhe even gives more details in some aspects.


    In fact, people in the period of the Republic of China were born to feel tall about foreign things, and those who returned from studying abroad were first-class talents. Of course, returnees at this time were not as rampant as those in the 21st century, and most of them were really talented and learned.


    The only pity is that the young talent in front of him and his daughter Tingting had just known each other, so naturally he had no relationship with his son-in-law, but it still didn''t affect his value for Wu Qizhe.


    Now it''s not. Let''s cultivate it slowly. Isn''t the relationship between men and women cultivated? What''s more, his daughter is so beautiful that he doesn''t believe that the young man in front of him can hold it all the time.


    During the conversation with Mr. Ren, Wu Qizhe slowly recalled the story of Mr. zombie.


    Mr. Ren, the rich squire, is the father of the middle-aged man in front of him. At that time, he coerced and lured him to get a piece of geomantic omen land. Under the guidance of Mr. geomantic omen, his father was buried 20 years later and moved to the grave for the benefit of his descendants.


    The ninth uncle, the Taoist priest of Maoshan, promised to do it. The coffin was opened and wet. Nine uncle doubt, life apprentice Wencai, Qiusheng careful care. Late at night, Ren FA was killed by zombies, and Wencai almost became a zombie.


    Wu Qizhe thinks in his heart that master Ren was killed by a zombie. That''s what happened in the past few days. He should be very careful, and Jiushu and others may not arrive in time. He is likely to face master Ren alone.


    Compared with the zombies he destroyed in the mass grave, they are old zombies who have been buried for many years. They will be more difficult to deal with. I don''t know if I can deal with them.


    It''s better to eliminate the old master Ren before he is dead at the beginning, so as to save a lot of trouble.


    In the evening, master Ren prepared a big dinner, saying that he wanted to treat Wu Qizhe well.


    At dinner time, Ren Tingting just came down from the upstairs and took a nap. When she came down, she drew a beautiful makeup with a light eyebrow. Her dress fell to the ground in the morning and she obviously couldn''t wear it any more. She was wearing a beige long skirt. The girl''s well-developed posture was perfectly outlined.


    Ren Tingting always keeps a lady''s dignity and elegance in front of Wu Qizhe. Of course, her temperament is quiet, and she doesn''t want to show it like this.


    Seeing that her father had not come, Ren Tingting, with pink lips, came to Wu Qizhe''s ear and said in a soft voice, "brother Wu, my father didn''t embarrass you!"


    "Why, we have a good communication." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Well, that''s good." After listening to Wu Qizhe''s words, Ren Tingting was relieved. She leaned very low. This time, she was so close that it was easy to show the beauty of the neckline.


    Especially round and smooth, although Ren Tingting is young, but some aspects of the development is particularly good, there is a touch of body fragrance, it is a rare beauty.


    Ren Tingting''s pretty face is slightly red. She seems to find that her posture is not right, and she is not angry. She just takes a shy glance at Wu Qizhe from time to time. She is still guessing in her heart. I don''t know if brother Wu has seen it. Her little white hand covers her cheek, and her pink face is red. After a while, master Ren came and had a pleasant dinner. Perhaps the only one who was uncomfortable was Ren Tingting. It wasn''t that she didn''t want to eat at the same table with Wu Qizhe. It was just the shy nature of her daughter''s family. She couldn''t change all at once.


    (for the new book issue, please support me a lot, for recommendation tickets, for rewards, for collections, for book reviews, thank you.)

 Chapter 81

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Early in the morning.


    "Well, is business good?"


    "It''s uncle Jiu. Good morning!" On the busy street, the topless fish man was putting the fish on the basket with lotus leaves. When he saw Uncle Jiu passing by, he said hello with a smile.


    "Drink, dress so neatly, where to go?" Looking at the Wen Cai that follows behind nine uncles to smile to ask a way.


    Wencai is wearing an awkward yellow mandarin jacket outside, and the trousers under the clothes inside are all green. How strange to see.


    Wencai looked at the master who had already walked in front of him and came to Yuhan: "master wants to take me to drink foreign tea. Of course, I need to be neat."


    "Go on."


    Yuhan waved his hand to Jiushu, who was walking far away, to let Wencai follow him quickly.


    Wencai quickly followed the master Jiushu, but the expression on his face didn''t seem to be happy at all, and he didn''t know what he was bothered with.


    "Master, can I not go with you to see Master Ren?" Wen Cai hesitated and said again and again.


    "Why, do you have a problem with master Ren?" Uncle Jiu, with both hands on his back, turned his head and looked at Wen Cai.


    "No, I don''t even know what he looks like. But I''m so old that I haven''t drunk any foreign tea. I''m afraid that I''ll make a fool of myself and disgrace my master. " The tangled face of literary talent.


    Turning around and looking at Wen Cai standing still, uncle Jiu''s face didn''t show an obvious smile: "it''s rare for you to think about Shifu''s face. Good, very good.


    Hearing the praise from the master, Wen Cai nodded and giggled.


    "I''m afraid I''ll lose my master''s face. Don''t go." Nine uncle finish saying, turn round to walk.


    "Ah..." who knows the master would say that. Wencai didn''t want to go there, but he was afraid that he would lose face. In fact, he wanted to go there very much.


    A few meters away, uncle Jiu muttered in a voice that only he could hear.


    "I haven''t drunk any foreign tea either. In case I go abroad, I will lose face. No, I''d better take Wencai with me as usual. If there''s anything I can do, I''ll let him go first. "


    What is an apprentice for? It''s just a shield for the master at a critical time.


    "Literary talent." Uncle Jiu turned his back to the body, raised his voice and yelled.


    "I''m here, I''m here..." hearing the master''s cry, the frustrated Wencai immediately rushed over.


    "Master, you call me." Rushed to the master''s side, Wen Cai asked obediently.


    "I think you are very sensible. Master will show you how to drink foreign tea!"


    "Good, good!"


    "Let''s go!"


    Uncle Jiu looked at the bent literary talent, patted him on the shoulder twice, and led him away.


    ......


    The magnificent restaurant, the unique European style decoration, the bright white decorative lights and the waiters in suits are absolutely the only ones in the town. They look very high-end. Push the door into the two people, looking inside the decoration, can not help but some surprise. It''s the first time for both of them to come to such a place, but when they get there together, they don''t feel like they''re in the mood.


    "Excuse me, have you positioned it?" The waiter saw the two men coming in and asked.


    "No Uncle Jiu seems to be lacking in confidence. It''s his first time to come to such a place.


    Catching ghosts and zombies is definitely a good hand, but it''s obvious that he can''t cope with high-end restaurants.


    Wencai didn''t have this feeling. Maybe it''s a young man. He doesn''t have so many scruples. He''s saying that if something really happens, there''s a master to support him!


    "Why didn''t Ren FA give us a location?" Wencai Zhongqi full asked.


    "Master Ren, ha ha, please follow me." At the mention of Ren FA, the waiter immediately responded that Ren''s guests should not be ignored.


    Making a leading gesture, the waiter takes them to the second floor.


    Uncle Jiu stares at Wen Cai, indicating that the other party should not be so impolite.


    second floor!


    "This way, please." The waiter took them to a table.


    Mr. Ren is sitting there.


    Seeing the coming Jiushu and Wencai, Ren FA stood up and said, "Hello Jiushu, come on, please sit down."


    "Mr. Ren." Uncle Jiu arched his hand and said to Wen Cai, "Call Master Ren quickly."


    "Mr. Ren." Wen Cai followed.


    The waiter came to help them open their seats.


    They sat down one after another. Uncle Jiu looked at master Ren with a smile on his face: "didn''t lingqianjin come back from the provincial capital yesterday? Why didn''t she come together?"


    After meeting, we should always gossip about home affairs. We can''t get to the point directly.


    "This wench, oh, she just learned how to make up. As soon as she came back, she taught people everywhere." Mr. Ren said with a smile.


    He''s proud of his baby daughter.


    "If you look like a steamed bun, your daughter will not be beautiful." Wen Cai sat on one side, clutching his chin, muttering in a low voice.


    "This not just finish saying, my wench came." Ren FA finished and took a sip of tea.


    Wen just looked back, first did not care, then quickly turned his head, soon, the whole body a shock.


    In front of her eyes, a young girl in a pink chiffon skirt, wearing a hat of the same color, carrying a small bag of unknown brand, is walking light.


    Round big eyes, curved eyebrows, pink exquisite mouth, lovely melon face, full of young girls beautiful demeanor.


    Wow, it''s really beautiful!


    Wencai''s head, along with Ren Tingting''s walking body, turns around together.


    Butt is to leave the chair, the whole person stood up, staring at each other, completely back to God.


    "Dad." Ren Tingting called¡° Call uncle nine Master Ren points to Uncle Jiu.


    "Uncle nine."


    "Sit, sit." Uncle Jiu quickly stretched out his hand.


    "Oh, in a twinkling of an eye, it''s so big!" Jiushu sighed.


    Although we met yesterday, Jiushu patronizes the young man and ignores Ren Tingting. Now we are officially meeting.


    "Yes, it''s so big..." Wencai heads forward, staring at the position of Ren Tingting''s mouth all the time. His elegant demeanor really makes him reluctant to move his eyes.


    Hearing Wen Cai''s praise, Ren Tingting takes a look at Wen Cai. Her eyes follow Wen Cai''s eyes and look at her mouth. She finds that Fang Zheng stares at her without concealment. She immediately snorts angrily and turns her head.


    Today, Ren Tingting teaches people to make up. That''s why she specially wears foreign style, but it shows a little bit of Xiao. Originally, it''s a normal dress in foreign countries. Even if someone takes a look at it, they won''t have any different eyes.


    Who would have thought that the man in front of him was a real color / wolf. He didn''t even blink his eyes.


    Tingting looked at Wencai, long hair like a pot cover, bitter gourd face, stood up, height is not high, visual inspection up to 1.6 meters, facial relaxation, looks almost 40, skin is very rough, round face, nose is still so big.


    How to look, how obscene!


    Fortunately, Wencai doesn''t know what Tingting is thinking, otherwise I have to die of depression. How can I get old, how can I be obscene, and there''s nothing wrong with not being tall! The so-called concentration is the essence, not at all.


    (for the new book issue, please support me a lot, for recommendation tickets, for rewards, for collections, for book reviews, thank you.)

 Chapter 82

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    "Dad, isn''t brother Wu with you?" Ren Tingting asked aloud.


    "It should be coming soon. In the morning, I asked Qizhe to help me sort out the accounts of the last month. It should be coming soon!" Ren FA said with a smile.


    "Dad, how can you do this? Brother Wu just came to our house, so let him help you." Ren Tingting is dissatisfied.


    Ren FA shakes his head. It''s really hard for women to stay. Girls are outgoing.


    "Ah, Dad, brother Wu is here!" Ren Tingting surprised voice, a turn to see Wu Qizhe up from the corner of the stairs.


    Although she said that she was not satisfied with the arrangement of Wu Qizhe''s work, she was still happy in her heart, which at least showed that her father and brother Wu got along well, and Tingting had a sweet smile on her face.


    "Uncle." Up the stairs, found Ren Tingting that table, went straight to the front, called, Yu Guangguang found nine uncle is also in, as for another appearance slightly funny should be his apprentice Wencai.


    "Brother Wu." Ren Tingting called sweetly.


    "Well."


    "This is uncle nine." master Ren pointed to Uncle nine and began to introduce him.


    Who knows uncle Jiu has already stood up and said with a smile: "young man, we met yesterday."


    "I didn''t expect to see Uncle Jiu again. It''s a great honor." I intend to leave a good impression on the other party, not only because the other party is the leading role in the film, but also because the other party is a selfless and respectable person.


    "Have you met?" Ren FA asked.


    "I met this young man when I left yesterday." Uncle Jiu said casually, but his eyes showed a satisfied look.


    "Uncle Jiu, we have great abilities in our town. Qizhe can find uncle Jiu for anything he wants." Ren continued.


    "Definitely. I''ll trouble uncle Jiu then."


    "What''s the trouble, but I''m good at metaphysics. You young people may not like it." Nine uncle tentatively say.


    "Metaphysics, originated from a sentence in Laozi," metaphysics and metaphysics, the door of all wonders. ". It''s the research and interpretation of Laozi, Zhuangzi and Zhouyi. Jiushu is proficient in metaphysics. How powerful Wu Qizhe gave a thumbs up.


    Nine uncle''s face is red. He waved his hand: "there, there, if you are interested, you can discuss with each other." As a matter of fact, he knows metaphysics, and what he knows is maoshanshu. But maoshanshu is also a kind of Taoism. Metaphysics is also called new Taoism, so he suddenly says that he is proficient in metaphysics. He is afraid that the young people in front of maoshanshu will be scared. After all, not everyone can accept the things of gods and ghosts.


    "Master, what is Metaphysics?" Wen just gathers to nine uncle ear to ask in a low voice.


    Uncle Jiu stares at Wencai. Why is his apprentice so blind? He has to ask.


    Wen Cai has to shut his mouth and look at Wu Qizhe very depressed. It''s because he was taught by the master. Besides, Ren Tingting, who is next to him, puts her eyes on each other. He feels sad.


    Isn''t it just a little white face? What''s the big deal!


    Still so handsome.


    Two people''s appearance a comparison, Wencai gave birth to a serious sense of inferiority, no mind to appreciate Ren Tingting''s beauty. Wu Qizhe sits in the middle of Ren Tingting''s literary talent, where there is another chair, and then a wave.


    ¡°WAITER£¡¡±


    Wu Qizhe, who was born in the 21st century, is no stranger to this kind of place and is not used to it.


    WAITER£¡ What is this?


    Jiushu and Wencai stare at each other.


    Soon the waiter brought some menus and handed them to them.


    Wu Qizhe scanned a little, and the menu was mostly tea and snacks.


    "Give me a coffee." Wu Qizhe handed the menu back to the waiter.


    "What would you like to drink?" Mr. Ren has a pipe in his mouth. He is no stranger to this menu.


    "I''ll have a coffee, too." Ren Tingting said, and then handed the menu back to the waiter.


    As for Wu Qizhe''s understanding of English, she was not surprised. When she came back from studying abroad, there was no one who could not speak English.


    "Give me another cup of coffee." Let the master speak out.


    "I''ll have coffee, too." Wen Cai didn''t even think about it.


    "Master, what do you drink?" Wen Cai is close to Jiu Shu.


    Uncle Jiu is looking down at the menu, looking at the tadpole text full of menu. He can''t understand any of them at all. He can''t help but frown slightly. Looking at everyone staring at him, he closes the menu and hands it to the waiter. He pretends to be calm and says, "I want coffee, too."


    "Good." The waiter took the menu and left.


    Listen to master choose is another, Wencai said with a smile: "master, I don''t want coffee, I also want coffee, OK?"


    "Just call."


    "Oh." Wencai nodded depressed.


    Poof


    Seeing Jiushu and Wencai''s serious and funny, Wu Qizhe almost didn''t laugh.


    Coffee and coffee are exactly the same!


    "Uncle Jiu, we have discussed the matter of our father''s coffin removal yesterday. Have you chosen a date?" Master Ren, holding his pipe, asked.


    Today''s appointment is to discuss this matter.


    "I think you''d better think about it. It''s better to be quiet than to move." Uncle Jiu expressed his opinion.


    He is not a businessman. He doesn''t have the money to do everything. He will also consider it from the perspective of his employer. That''s why he comes up with the safest idea.


    However, master Ren has obviously made up his mind: "I have considered it clearly. The geomantic omen watcher said that in 20 years'' time, we must remove the coffin, which will be good for us."


    "Ah, I can''t believe what Feng Shui says." Wencai shook his head and said.


    "Can you believe what you say?" Ren Tingting was just staring at her and retorted subconsciously¡° Of course... "Looking at the master''s stern eyes, Wen Cai finally closed his mouth.


    "Adults talk, children don''t interrupt." Master Ren also stopped his daughter.


    Tingting turns her head and doesn''t speak.


    "In that case, we''ll start building coffins in three days." After thinking about it, uncle Jiu agreed that if master Ren was so determined, it was not good for him to oppose it.


    "What shall we prepare?" Asked master Ren.


    "Prepare the money!" Uncle Jiu hasn''t spoken yet. Wen Cai has already opened his mouth excitedly.


    And cut in again, nine uncle very not full, just always make their own decisions.


    "How much." Uncle Jiu sits upright and looks at Wencai seriously.


    "Ah..." Wen just stretched out two fingers, but under the strict eyes of the master, he didn''t say what he wanted to say.


    "Ha ha, it''s a little funny, it''s a little funny." Seeing Wen Cai mention the money directly, Ren was not angry. He didn''t care about the money.


    Wu Qizhe looks at Jiu Shu''s Apprentice Wencai. He can''t help but feel funny. Watching movies is really different from seeing it in reality!


    (new book issue, please support, recommend, collect, reward and review, thank you)

 Chapter 83

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    "Master Ren, Huang million is coming. It''s over there!" At this time, the waiter came over, pointed to the person in the distance and said to Mr. Ren.


    "I''ll go over there and say hello to my friends. Please help yourself." Master Ren took the pipe out of his mouth and said, "give them some egg tarts."


    "All right." Said the waiter.


    Master Ren got up and went to another table.


    Soon the waiter brought the coffee. Wu Qizhe moved his body and asked the waiter to put the cup in front of the table.


    "Black and white, which one should I drink first?" Looking at the two glasses of black and white liquid, Wen just came to Uncle Jiu and asked.


    "See how they drink it." Uncle Jiu opened his eyes, glanced at Wen Cai and said in a low voice.


    Sitting in the opposite Ren Tingting saw Wencai and nine uncle confused appearance, beautiful big eyes blinked twice, the corner of the mouth can''t help showing a shrewd smile.


    He lowered his head, grasped the handle of the cup with his hand, picked up the black coffee, took a sip, put it down, then picked up the white cup full of milk, took a sip again, finally picked up the spoon and took a spoonful of sugar.


    Looking at Ren Tingting put the spoon into her mouth, she also made a slight gargle sound. Jiushu and Wencai took back their big eyes.


    It''s a long experience to drink coffee like this.


    "Uncle Jiu, I''m sorry." At this time, master Ren came back and saw that the coffee in front of Uncle Jiu and Wencai hadn''t moved. He quickly reminded him: "this coffee should be drunk while it''s hot. Don''t mention it!"


    "Good..."


    Wencai couldn''t wait to pick up the cup and began to drink it. Learning from Tingting''s action, he took a sip of coffee, took a sip of milk, and finally put a spoonful of sugar in his mouth. The action was a little too fast, and the milk flowed out of her mouth.


    "Er..." looking at Wencai''s action, Ren felt a little strange.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it was found that uncle Jiu took the cup of coffee directly and began to drink it.


    "Uncle Jiu, how do you like pure coffee?" Mr. Ren asked strangely.


    Uncle Jiu just wanted to spit out his coffee. When he heard master Ren''s statement, he forced a smile and gulped down the bitter coffee for the sake of face


    "Well, I like pure coffee."


    "Brother Wu, I''ll add milk for you." At this time, Ren Tingting suddenly picked up the milk cup and added milk to Wu Qizhe''s coffee.


    "Thank you, Tingting."


    Wu Qizhe nodded with a smile. He stirred the milk and coffee evenly with a spoon. Then he picked up the cup and took a sip.


    Ren Tingting looked at Wencai, raised her round handle and turned her head with a smile.


    Jiushu and Wencai look at each other in a daze. They are all silly. Well, they were teased.


    "Dad, I want to buy some rouge powder." Tingting came up to Mr. Ren and said.


    "Go, I''ll see you later." Master Ren nodded.


    "Oh." Ren Tingting lifted her skirt and left her seat¡° Brother Wu, I''ll see you later. " Ren Tingting picks up her bag and greets Wu Qizhe.


    "All right." Wu Qizhe nodded and watched Tingting go down the stairs. Then he regained his sight.


    At this time, the egg tart just ordered is also on the table.


    "Come on, everyone." Mr. Ren said.


    "I''ll have one." Wencai was the first to pick up the egg tart.


    "No rules!" Uncle Jiu scolded.


    Regardless of the teacher''s rebuke, Wencai added coffee and milk to the egg tart, and finally added a spoonful of sugar. The speed was amazing.


    Wu Qizhe takes an egg tart and then sees uncle Jiu pick up a spoon, Yao takes a spoonful of sugar and hands it to Mr. Ren


    "Mr. Ren, how many spoonfuls of sugar do you want?"


    "No, no more." Mr. Ren quickly put his hand in the way and refused.


    "If you like pure egg tarts, I''ll do it myself." Uncle Jiu put all the sugar in the spoon into the egg tart.


    Wencai is still stirring the egg tarts in his hand. Seeing Jiushu picking up the egg tarts, he respectfully adds milk and coffee to Jiushu''s egg tarts.


    Seeing the funny reality comedy of the two masters and apprentices, he couldn''t help laughing, and felt that he didn''t respect uncle Jiu, so he had to.


    "Uncle, I''ll go first."


    Wu Qizhe got up. He was afraid that he would really laugh when he stayed.


    ............


    "Ah, I''m going out to buy vegetables. There will be a girl coming to buy things in Yihong courtyard. Don''t bully people even though they are * *"


    "Come on, aunt, go shopping! I know how to do it Standing in the shop, Qiu Sheng waved.


    Another apprentice of Uncle Jiu has a lot of devils in his mind. He is a good hand at making trouble.


    But on the other hand, only talking about the appearance, is more than the literary talent, is a person in front of a handsome man. That is, it''s not reliable.


    On the street.


    Along the way, Ren Tingting just saw the middle-aged woman who came out to buy vegetables and asked, "excuse me, is there any Rouge powder to sell?"


    The middle-aged woman was stunned. What a beautiful girl. She bought Rouge powder, which could be introduced to her shop. But now she is going to buy vegetables, but she has no time to say hello. She points to the shop behind her: "that''s it."


    "Oh, thank you."


    Seeing his aunt out of the house, Qiusheng goes to the window and looks through the window. It happens that a girl in a pink dress and a beautiful hat is talking to her aunt.


    "Wow, it''s so beautiful. It''s a pity to be my wife." Looking at the girl standing in front of Yihong courtyard, Qiusheng sighs and shakes his head. What a pity!


    Shrugging, Qiusheng returns to the back of the counter.


    Outside, Ren Tingting saw the word Baoxiang on the door, looked around in doubt, then pushed the door open and went in¡° Please help yourself, miss. My aunt told me you would come See into Ren Tingting, autumn born listless said.


    "Who is your aunt?" Ren Tingting puzzled asked.


    "Well, the one you talked to just now." Qiusheng stands up.


    "Just now I asked her where to sell Rouge powder, but I didn''t know her." Ren Tingting explained.


    "And pretending to be stupid." Qiusheng stooped, muttered in a low voice, and took out a box of rouge from the counter.


    "If you don''t know my aunt, try this rouge. It''s good." Qiusheng opens the rouge box.


    Ren Tingting looked at the rouge in the eye box and found that it was not bad. She dipped it with her fingertips and wiped it on the back of her hand.


    "When did you start to do it..." such a beautiful girl actually did that. Qiusheng couldn''t help asking.


    "You say learn this?" Ren Tingting thinks the other party is talking about make-up.


    Qiusheng stall hands: "learning and doing have the same meaning."


    "My mother has been teaching me since I was twelve." Ren Tingting innocent said, where she can hear Qiu Sheng has deep meaning words.


    (for the new book issue, please support, collect, recommend, reward and review. Thank you.)

 Chapter 84

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    "What, your mother taught you?" Qiu Sheng''s face is full of shock. What kind of parents are they teaching their daughter to learn this.


    "Yes, it''s a pity that she died too early, so I had to go to the provincial capital to study." Ren Tingting said.


    "Well, it''s a beautiful color." Ren Tingting said, while daubing rouge on the back of her hand, she found that the color of rouge was very good and beautiful.


    "Well, by the way, how old are you this year?" Qiu Sheng asks again.


    "Eighteen years old." Ren Tingting looks up slightly.


    "That''s not six years..." Qiu Sheng murmured in a low voice. He looked up at the other side and picked his eyebrows. "Have you ever thought about sitting until which day?"


    "No Ren Tingting picked up the rouge box in her hand, with a yearning look on her face: "if I am 80 years old and still alive, I will continue to do it."


    "You''re not forced." Qiusheng looks at her in surprise.


    "Oh, how can we force people to be interested in such things? And girls will like it. " Ren Tingting did not understand the meaning of Qiusheng words, said with a smile.


    "Have you ever thought about when to quit?"


    "No, I''m going to teach the girls here what I''ve learned in the province. They will be very happy." Ren Tingting face dew joy said.


    "Just be happy yourself, don''t teach others any more!" Listen to the other party unexpectedly want to do her / * *''s experience to teach others, Qiu Sheng suddenly angry, direct scold way.


    "Your mind is too backward." Ren Tingting''s eyebrow slightly frowned at and scolded her Qiusheng, dissatisfied.


    "It''s not about backward thinking, it''s about morality." Then Qiu Sheng snatched the rouge box in Ren Tingting''s hand: "so far today, I don''t do business with you! Please go back to the opposite Yihong courtyard! "


    "Well?"


    "Yi Hong Yuan." Ren Tingting just looked back and saw the sign on the opposite store with three words "Yihong yuan". There were three girls standing around. What''s that!


    Just as Ren Tingting looks at the door, the closed door is suddenly pushed open. Then, a man in a white shirt comes in.


    "Why are you so handsome?" Qiusheng saw that the other side was more handsome than himself, and said slightly dissatisfied.


    "Did you just say something about yihongyuan?" Wu Qizhe, who happened to pass by, heard Tingting''s voice and walked in directly through the door,


    "Brother Wu." Hearing the familiar voice, she saw that it was Wu Qizhe who came in. Ren Tingting''s face was surprised, but her voice was in her mouth, but with a tone of grievance.


    Qiusheng looks at the person in front of him, that is, he is handsome, and he is probably an embroidered pillow. However, seeing that they are acquainted with each other, it is difficult for them to become acquaintances.


    "Tingting, what''s the matter with you." When he comes to Ren Tingting and looks at the aggrieved expression on her face, Wu Qizhe knows that the scene in the movie must have happened, and Tingting is misunderstood.


    "Brother Wu, what is Yihong courtyard?" Ren Tingting seems to know that it is a bad place, was said, but not clear, like a fool, want to ask a clear.


    Seeing that Ren Tingting is so persistent and realistic, Wu Qizhe looks embarrassed. It''s not good to say this in front of a girl. Qiusheng looks at them as if nothing had happened. He guesses the identity of the man and the woman. It''s obvious that they are not good people because they are close to each other. How can a decent person often go to such a place? He is a polite scum.


    Qiu Sheng''s heart is full of grievances, although he has been there secretly several times without telling his master.


    "Elder brother Wu, what is Yihong courtyard?"


    In front of the girl, does not seem to ask clearly, does not intend to give up.


    Qiusheng was completely speechless, and he pretended to be pure in front of me. He walked from the counter and pointed to the opposite side through the glass and said, "see the Yihong courtyard over there, and the clothes on them. Needless to say, you should know what they stand for?"


    Qiu Sheng said to Ren Tingting.


    "Ah?" Ren Tingting looks at the girl at the gate of Yihong courtyard. She is raising her arm, waving her handkerchief and greeting the men. Although their behavior is very open, she can''t figure out why for a moment.


    After all, she has been abroad, and those foreign women''s usual behavior habits are much more open than this.


    "Don''t you understand? I said, are you enough, miss? That''s the brothel! You won''t tell me where I work every day. I don''t remember it Qiusheng points out and says contemptuously.


    If you admit it directly, it''s nothing, but you have to pretend in front of me.


    "Ah?! You treat me... "When Ren Tingting heard that Yihong house turned out to be a brothel, her face changed instantly. She raised her hand and slapped Qiusheng in the face.


    In an instant, Qiu Sheng was stunned.


    Looking at Ren Tingting and Qiu Sheng, Wu Qizhe shrugs. This is the self inflicted sin in the legend!


    Wu Qizhe, looking at Ren Tingting''s body gradually far away, busily follows up.


    "Hey, don''t go. Stop it for me."


    Hair for a while Leng, wake up Qiusheng, gas does not play a place, directly rushed out.


    He was slapped by the * * unexpectedly. If it was spread to others, where would he put his face!


    If he doesn''t come back with justice, he will be very angry!


    Ren Tingting walks fast, but Qiusheng is faster. In a few steps, she catches up with Ren Tingting and stops her.


    "What do you want?" Ren Tingting stares at Qiu Sheng with anger on her face.


    Now it''s on the street, people come and go, and she''s not afraid of the other party''s bad deeds, but the other party''s fierce appearance. Subconsciously, she retreats and leans behind Wu Qizhe. Ren Tingting glares at Qiu Sheng.


    "What else? what you think? You give me a slap, and you''re going to run away like this, and you ask me, "what do you want?" Qiusheng looks at more and more people''s eyes, and his face turns black.


    At the same time, Qiusheng reaches out to Ren Tingting.


    He can''t do this kind of thing to beat girls, but he has to apologize if he can''t help it. Moreover, he must have a lot of money to do / * *, so he has to compensate himself for ten or eight dollars.


    "I said, are you finished?"


    Qiusheng grabs out the arm, but suddenly stops. He is blocked by the hand extending from the side. He is directly held by the other side''s wrist and can''t extend forward. On one side, Wu Qizhe, who has been watching for a long time, can''t help but start at this time.


    Originally intended to give Qiu Sheng some lessons, who let him so indiscriminately wronged Tingting, but later Ren Tingting has slapped him, he thought forget it, just did not expect that the other party should be so entangled to keep up.


    On the street, he stretched out his hand to a girl and even wanted to hit her.


    Even if you are ninth uncle''s disciple, it''s too much.


    Sharp eyes looking at Qiu Sheng, Wu Qizhe cold voice way.


    (please support me a lot, new book issue, recommend ticket, reward, collection, book review, thank you)

 Chapter 85

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Qiu Sheng turns his eyes to Wu Qizhe.


    A disdainful smile appeared on your face. You have a white face. You even want to fight with me. I don''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick.


    With a sneer, Qiusheng shakes his hand and tries to break free. But at this moment, he tries his best and can''t move.


    How is that possible?


    Qiu Sheng widens his eyes, looks at Wu Qizhe''s expression and looks at Wu Qizhe''s hand.


    It''s the arm of a normal person. It''s nothing strange, but piansheng has extremely terrible strength. Qiusheng uses his sucking strength, but he still can''t break away.


    What a powerful force.


    I didn''t expect that this little white face, who is not amazing, is still a strong enemy of his own. It''s really Kung Fu to show his hand.


    Qiu Sheng didn''t use brute force. He smashed his left fist at the place where Wu Qizhe grasped his wrist. At the same time, he raised his knee and pushed against Wu Qizhe''s open chest. At the moment of shooting, his fist was fierce and he could hear the wind faintly.


    Good Kung Fu, Wu Qizhe''s fighting skill is still good, plus the opponent''s fist like wind, can''t help but secretly praise.


    At the same time, Wu Qizhe''s left arm also moved to the place where the opponent''s arm hit him, knee to knee.


    "Bang."


    At the same time a low dull sound, the next second, the two separate at the same time.


    After a short fight, they both stepped back at the same time.


    No one expected that the two would suddenly start, and the crowd busy vacated a distance. Although they wanted to watch the excitement, it was not cost-effective to bring disaster to the fish in the pond.


    "I didn''t expect that your strength is good!"


    Qiu Sheng looks at Wu Qizhe, calm and praises each other.


    In fact, under the sleeve, back in the hands of the hands, but the pain straight hair tremble, this guy''s arm is iron? It''s so strong.


    The short fight is a high sentence.


    Wu Qizhe''s physical quality has been reformed many times, and has already exceeded the scope of ordinary people. In contrast, Qiu Sheng is much more powerful than ordinary people. It is estimated that Qiu Sheng is a special method to cultivate Maoshan skill, and the systematic evaluation is also D level.


    But it''s right to think about it. Uncle Jiu''s apprentice can''t be too bad. He often faces zombies and ghosts. If he doesn''t have some real skills, he won''t know how many times he died.


    "You''re not bad either." Wu Qizhe said with a smile, after all, the protagonist of the whole movie is Jiu Shu, so we should not make it too rigid.


    "However, although the words are nice, this woman beat me. It can''t be exposed like this. She must apologize to me." Although this man''s strength is not bad, but he was slapped in the face, but lose face event, pointing to Ren Tingting, do not intend to compromise.


    "No way." Wu Qizhe comfortingly patted each other''s hand: "you are wrong first, even if you are beaten, you are also to blame.


    The people around seemed to understand the two people''s comments.


    It turned out that this one rarely provoked that beautiful little girl. She was beaten and caught up with her. This character is really bad and stingy. All of a sudden, there was a lot of discussion around.


    No one doubted whether it was true or not. Maybe the girl was pure and beautiful, soft and weak. Obviously, she couldn''t make trouble without reason. On the contrary, Qiu Sheng, who was fierce, knew that she had bad intentions.


    Looking at the people around are constantly talking about themselves, some pedestrians also cast a look of disdain, Qiusheng''s face is red.


    What are you going to say.


    It''s insulting to say that this woman does that in the street.


    In fact, his heart is not bad, and he doesn''t want to embarrass the other party. He just said the truth, but he was slapped by the other party. He was really depressed. He wanted to find the other party to make a clear theory, but he got into such a trouble. He was really unlucky.


    "It''s my fault. She beat me first." Qiu Sheng said in a loud voice.


    Wu Qizhe is about to speak, but there is another voice.


    "Qiusheng, what are you doing?" This is uncle Jiu''s voice.


    When Qiusheng sees that the master arrives, his face turns pale. The master certainly doesn''t support seeking justice from the girl, even if it''s not his fault.


    "Daughter, have you bought the rouge?" Master Ren and uncle Jiu come together, and they are accompanied by literary talents.


    After Wen Cai saw Ren Tingting, she also had a flattering smile on her face.


    "Do you all know each other?" Qiu Sheng has a bad Association.


    "Yes, today I went to drink Western tea with my master." Then he pointed to Tingting: "this is the daughter of the master, Ren Tingting."


    "What?" Qiusheng was in a circle for a moment, but now he misunderstood him. Shifu talked to master Ren about things, but he knew how the daughter of the richest man in the town could be / * *!


    Jiushu looks at Qiusheng. His apprentice naturally knows that the other person''s expression must have caused him some trouble.


    "Dad, he..." the aggrieved Ren Tingting is going to complain like her grandfather, but she is wronged. How can her daughter say it.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a misunderstanding." Ren Tingting doesn''t want to say it, and there are so many people around to look at it, which is to save face for Jiu Shu. Wu Qizhe plans to expose it.


    "But..." Ren Tingting wants to say it again, but she sees Wu Qizhe shaking her head, and she can''t say it. Finally, she stares at Qiu Sheng and doesn''t intend to pursue her.


    "Dad, brother Wu and I met at home first." Then Ren Tingting pulls Wu Qizhe''s hand and leaves directly.


    Qiu Sheng finally breathed a sigh of relief, things are finally in the past.


    .......


    On the way back, Ren Tingting kept her head down and didn''t speak. She didn''t feel better.


    "Tingting, don''t think about it. He didn''t mean it, just a misunderstanding." Wu Qizhe said with relief.


    "But, but..." Ren Tingting''s big watery eyes looked at Wu Qizhe without blinking. She hesitated for a long time before saying, "brother Wu, do you look like a girl doing that kind of thing?"¡° Of course not. Tingting is the best girl in the world. " Wu Qizhe stroked Tingting''s hair with his hand: "kind, beautiful, generous, loving, all the advantages are not enough to praise you."


    "No, I''m not as good as brother Wu said." Ren Tingting face with a shy smile, pink cheeks red, she is the first time a man was so praised, or let the heart of a good man.


    "Well, don''t think about it." Sure enough, it was a girl''s mind. She was not happy before. After a while, she put a smile on her face and clenched each other''s delicate white hand: "Tingting, you haven''t bought the rouge before. I''ll accompany you to another one."


    "Good." Ren Tingting has a sweet smile on her face. In fact, it''s not important to buy rouge. It''s important to have brother Wu with her.


    (for the new book issue, please support me a lot, for recommendation tickets, for rewards, for collections, for book reviews, thank you.)

 Chapter 86

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    In a twinkling of an eye, three days passed.


    In these three days, in addition to the closer relationship with Ren Tingting, Mr. Ren also paid more attention to him. No matter the financial knowledge or the practical operation ability of management, Mr. Ren was impressed.


    In business, Mr. Ren likes to do everything by himself, mainly because he doesn''t trust other people to take care of it. Now, with Wu Qizhe, who can be trusted by him, he will feel much more at ease.


    As for why he is at ease, of course, he treats him as his future son-in-law. He can see that his daughter also has a secret heart. Although Wu Qizhe did not make it clear, in his opinion, no man would not like his daughter.


    Wu Qizhe, however, has a very common attitude towards business management. He will leave sooner or later. He doesn''t care much whether the business is good or not.


    .....


    On the hillside of the town.


    A large group of people gathered on the top of the mountain.


    On the yellow table, there are bamboo tripods and various tributes. Two red candles with burning flames stand on both sides of the table, swaying with the mountain wind.


    No one spoke. Everyone was looking at the solemn Taoist robed man in front of the desk, except for one, a man with eyes and wearing a gray yellow suit.


    From the beginning to the present, none of his eyes has left Wu Qizhe. His eyes want to stare Wu Qizhe to death.


    Wu Qizhe shook his head, he did not care about each other''s eyes, the other is Tingting''s cousin awei, that is, the security team leader.


    "We should pay our respects sincerely!"


    Wearing a yellow Taoist robe, Jiu Shu inserted incense into the tripod, bowed his head and bowed to the nearby grave, recited his voice, and then got out of the way.


    Then, Mr. Ren, the first one to come forward, hold the burning incense, bow down to the tomb and insert it into the cauldron.


    ......


    One after another, everyone came forward to worship.


    Most of the people who come here are related to the Ren family, and only Wu Qizhe is an outsider.


    However, since he had come, he could not stand still, and then he came forward to worship.


    With gentle eyes, Ah Wei looks at Wu Qizhe discontentedly, and then goes forward.


    "Uncle Jiu, the geomancy watcher said that this cemetery is hard to find. It''s a good cave."


    Standing beside the tomb, Ren said to Jiu Shu with pride.


    "Not bad." Jiushu stepped forward: "this cave is called Dragonfly point. It''s 34 feet long and only 4 feet can be used. It''s 10 feet wide and only 3 feet can be used. So coffins can not be buried flat, they must be buried according to law.


    "Great, uncle nine." Mr. Ren gave a thumbs up.


    "Shifu, what''s a funeral?" Wencai Qiusheng follows Jiushu. Wencai asks, "won''t you die in a French funeral?"


    "Don''t talk too much." Uncle Jiu stares at Wen Cai and leaves directly. There is such an idiot apprentice. Sooner or later, he will be angry.


    At this time, Wu Qizhe has finished incense, came to Tingting side: "Tingting who is the man wearing glasses."¡° He''s my cousin and the security captain of the town. He''s responsible for the safety of the town. " Ren Tingting, looking at Ah Wei in the distance, calmly says that it''s just a brief introduction, for fear that Wu Qizhe might misunderstand something.


    Ah Wei, the security captain in the distance, turns around and happens to see Ren Tingting looking at him. She looks happy and plans to wave her hand. However, when she sees Wu Qizhe in her sight, she is so close to her cousin that her face turns black, so she gives up the plan to wave her hand.


    Boy, don''t be complacent. When I get rid of my future father-in-law, you can cool down there. Tingting can only be mine.


    Ah Wei said in his heart.


    When he saw Ren Tingting the day before yesterday, he fell in love with each other. Unexpectedly, his green cousin came back from the provincial capital in the blink of an eye. She was so graceful, which really made him look greedy.


    It''s a pity that in nearly two days, he went to master Ren''s house many times, but his cousin didn''t show any other meaning to him. On the contrary, he was especially enthusiastic about Wu Qizhe.


    Therefore, it is very clear what the situation is.


    With this little white face, my cousin is unlikely to have that kind of meaning to him.


    Starting from Tingting, he estimated that it was no longer possible, so he had to find a new way, starting from his uncle, and getting rid of his uncle is not the same as getting rid of Tingting. I''m so smart that I adore myself.


    "Uncle Jiu, I''ve already paid homage to you. Can you start the earth?" At this time, the man with the shovel came to ask Uncle Jiu.


    "Yes." Uncle Jiu nodded.


    Boom.


    Several people who came to the mausoleum directly kicked out the tombstone in front of the mausoleum, and then began to use tools, facing down, and began to pry it up.


    Wu Qizhe and Ren Tingting come to master Ren and stop.


    Tingting stands next to master Ren, Wu Qizhe stands next to Tingting, next to Jiushu.


    Uncle Jiu nodded to him, then turned his head and stared at the grave.


    Qiusheng stands beside Jiushu, blinking like him, saying hello.


    At this time, Ah Wei, the security team leader standing behind, saw that Wu Qizhe, who was standing with Ren Tingting, was not happy. His eyes turned and he quietly leaned over.


    Wu Qizhe, who was watching everyone demolish the tomb, was suddenly pushed from the back, and then a man came in. Wu Qizhe looked at Ah Wei, who was squeezing in. He frowned and didn''t say anything. He couldn''t be bitten by a dog. He had to bite back! And there are so many people around, body slightly back, get out of the way.


    "Hey, hey." Ah Wei turns to Wu Qizhe and grins. He looks like a villain. He is as cheap as he can be.


    Ren Tingting, who was squeezed for a while, was slightly dissatisfied when she saw that Wu Qizhe was squeezed out. However, seeing that Wu Qizhe didn''t say anything, she didn''t speak. She just turned around to the other side of Ren.


    Awei''s side is empty again. Awei''s face is coke color. It''s too shameless. No matter how thick his face is, he''s embarrassed to move and stand beside Ren Tingting again.


    "Ha ha."


    I don''t know the laughter coming from there. Ah Wei looks for his voice. Beside Jiu Shu, a good-looking boy is almost laughing into a flower. Good boy, my security captain Ah Wei remembers you.


    Ah Wei sneered in his heart, thinking about when to find shoes for each other.


    "Master, what''s the name of funeral?" Qiu Sheng asked.


    "The so-called FA burials are vertical burials!" Uncle Jiu walks over to master Ren. When he passes by, he pushes away Wei from master Ren with one shoulder.


    Just when Ah Wei crowded in, he bumped into Wu Qizhe, and Wu Qizhe bumped into Jiu Shu, almost pushing Jiu Shu out.


    Although Jiushu is upright, he is also very careful at some times. He immediately returns it.


    Ah Wei, who has been squeezed out, looks at Jiu Shu. He doesn''t know whether the other party is intentional or unintentional.


    (for the new book issue, please support me a lot, ask for recommendation ticket, ask for collection, ask for reward, ask for book review, thank you.)

 Chapter 87

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    "Am I right?" Uncle Jiu came to master Ren''s side and showed a smile.


    "Yes, the geomancy watcher said that... The ancestors were buried upright, and the later ones must be great." Mr. Ren thought about it and said.


    "Does it work?" Uncle Jiu asked.


    "This..." master Ren shook his head, with a wry smile on his face, and walked forward: "in the past 20 years, the business of our Ren family has been getting worse and worse. I don''t know why?"


    "I think that Feng Shui gentleman has a grudge against your Ren family!" Uncle Jiu followed master Ren to go forward and said as he walked.


    "Revenge?" Master Ren is puzzled.


    "Did the old man have any problems with him?"


    "This land belonged to Mr. Feng Shui. My father knew it was a good cave, so he bought it with money."


    "It''s just inducement. There''s no coercion."


    "Ah... Haha..." Mr. Ren said with an embarrassed smile.


    Looking at Mr. Ren''s desire to talk and stop, uncle Jiu probably guessed: "I think it must be coercion, otherwise he will never harm you. He wants you to cover the whole Dragonfly spot with ashes." Then he walked towards the excavated tomb.


    "Then what should be done?" Mr. Ren followed.


    "The snow should cover the top, which is called dragonfly skimming water. If the coffin head can''t touch the water, how can it be called dragonfly skimming water?" Uncle Jiu pointed to the excavated soil and said, "he has a conscience. He told you to move your coffin in 20 years'' time. It will hurt you for half your life, but not for the rest of your life. One generation will harm you, not eighteen generations. "


    After listening to Uncle Jiu''s words, master Ren''s face was heavy.


    .....


    .....


    "I see."


    Under the grave, there were shouts.


    All the people who are on the periphery have gathered around.


    Roger, who had been ready for a long time, was carried by several people and put on the top of the excavated tomb.


    Four men in white put down the ropes on the landing gear and tied up one end of the coffin.


    The coffin is really upright.


    Tie a knot to the rope, then hook the middle of the rope with a hook, and then everyone starts to work hard together to pull the coffin.


    "Hey... Hey..."


    The sound of shouting and drinking is endless. The coffin buried in the soil is gradually pulled out by the people bit by bit with the constant efforts of everyone.


    When the coffin began to be completely unearthed and hung in the air, two men who had been prepared for a long time immediately wrapped the rope in a circle from below.


    At the lower end of the coffin, tie it up and cover it.


    Everyone helped, and the coffin was soon put on the ground.


    Two of them took the bracket to pad the other side of the coffin, and the coffin lifting was finally completed


    "Send the rope, lift the nail!" With that, uncle Jiu turned around and looked at everyone.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, today is the day when Ren Gong Weiyong sees the light again. All those who are 36, 22, 35, and 48 years old and belong to chicken or cattle will turn around and avoid."


    In a few seconds.


    "After evading, everyone tidy up and open the museum!"


    Four people are going to open the museum.


    "Quack quack quack..."


    "Quack quack quack..."


    Before the coffin was opened, in the woods not far away, a group of crows suddenly flew out of the woods and began to sing over the woods.


    Crows are not a good sign.


    Nine uncle facial expression side, slowly walk forward to go, everybody also closely follow behind.


    By this time, the coffin had been completely pushed away.


    Wu Qizhe looked down into the coffin. The black air inside the coffin was leaking out. A middle-aged man in Qing Dynasty official uniform was lying inside.


    Compared with the face that had hardly changed before burial, for 20 years, the corpse was stiff, but there was no sign of corruption at all.


    There''s something wrong with the body!


    The corpse of a man in the service of the Qing Dynasty has remained unchanged for 20 years. There is no doubt that such a strange phenomenon is certainly not a good thing!


    Looking at the man lying in the coffin, Wu Qizhe knows that this old man Ren is the biggest threat to him in the world of Mr. zombie. The corpse in front of him is obviously not far from becoming a zombie.


    Wu Qizhe saw the film, so he knew it clearly. But Jiu Shu frowned. Naturally, he relied on his past experience and his Maoshan skill, and he also had a judgment.


    "Dad."


    "Grandfather."


    Ren master and Ren Tingting kneel down on the ground.


    "It''s really unfilial to disturb your old man." Mr. Ren said with a cry.


    Compared with Wu Qizhe, when he saw master Ren, he thought of zombies, but Ren FA thought of what his father looked like before he died. For 20 years, there has been no change. He can''t help feeling the scene and feeling in his heart.


    The touch in my heart is unimaginable.


    ......


    "Uncle Jiu, can this tomb still be used?" After sorting out his mood, Mr. Ren got up and asked.


    "The dragonfly skims the water, a little bit more, definitely not in the same position. This hole is useless. " Uncle Jiu said.


    "What about that?" Mr. Ren is very anxious.


    "I propose cremation on the spot." Nine uncle complexion serious say.


    "Cremation? no way! My father''s greatest fear is fire. I can''t do that! " Like the plot of the movie, Mr. Ren immediately refused.


    "Mr. Ren, there will be trouble without cremation." Nine uncle half point not ambiguous say¡° You can do anything, but you can''t cremate. You can think of other ways Mr. Ren''s stubborn idea at the moment is useless for anyone to persuade him.


    "Well..." Ninth uncle pondered for a while: "well, I''ll put it in our Yizhuang for the time being. Tomorrow, I''ll help the old man find another grave and let him rest early." Seeing master Ren''s insistence, uncle Jiu had to make another plan.


    "OK, put on the coffin cover and carry it into the Yizhuang." Mr. Ren hasn''t said a word yet. Ah Wei has already yelled and ordered directly.


    I''ve been a security captain for a long time. It seems that I''m used to ordering others.


    "Mr. Ren, please come back first."


    "Well." Mr. Ren answered and sat on the stretcher chair.


    "Brother Wu, let''s go back together." Ren Tingting came forward and took Wu Qizhe''s arm.


    One side of awei, looking at the intimate two people is a burst of blush.


    "Tingting, you go back first. I''ll see if Uncle Jiu needs my help." Patted the back of Ren Tingting''s pink hand.


    "Well, I''ll go first. You remember to come back early." Ren Tingting reluctantly said, released Wu Qizhe''s arm, turned to keep up with them.


    Seeing Ren Tingting leave, Wu Qizhe goes to Uncle Jiu and says with a smile, "Uncle Jiu, is there anything I can do for you?"


    "Are you not afraid of such a place? There are graves everywhere. " Uncle Jiu said with a smile.


    "A big man, how can he be afraid of these things." Wu Qizhe said with disapproval.


    Jiushu smiles and is interested. He is afraid that he is not interested in this aspect. Wu Qizhe has not come to Yizhuang to find him in the past three days, which makes him sigh.


    He always thought that the young man in front of him was a good young man to learn Maoshan skills. He had a strong physique, and his eyebrows were full of aura. It would be great if he could be a descendant.


    (for the new book issue, please support, recommend, reward, collect and review. Thank you.)

 Chapter 88

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Uncle Jiu handed over Wencai and Qiusheng and said, "you two point the plum blossom fragrance array on the tomb. Come back and tell me what it''s like."


    Wu Qizhe said curiously, "why burn incense? Is there anything particular about it? "


    Wen Cai and Qiu Sheng, who were going to leave, were curious to hear Wu Qizhe''s question.


    To Wu Qizhe''s quick and studious attitude, Jiu Shu nodded with satisfaction: "when the coffin is unearthed, it''s disturbing everywhere. In front of Ren''s tomb and around the tombs, there is a stick of incense. You can judge whether it''s good or bad by the burning of incense."


    Looking at Wu Qizhe and his two apprentices, who are all like this and eye opening, Jiu Shu feels satisfied.


    "Well, let''s talk about here first today. You can go to Wanxiang early hill." Then he told the two disciples, "remember, incense should be put on every grave." With that, Jiushu went down the mountain. When he wanted to accept Wu Qizhe as an apprentice, he was not in a hurry, and the other person''s character also needed to be studied.


    "Now that we''re all here, let''s help." With that, Qiusheng gives Wu Qizhe part of the incense in his hand.


    The three of them separately went to the graves around them.


    Qiusheng bent down to incense the graves, and soon he was left with the last one.


    Qiu Sheng looked around and found that there was no one, so he began to untie his belt. He couldn''t help it.


    Shh, Shh, it''s going to be suffocated.


    After a busy afternoon, the master really treats his apprentice as an animal!


    Untie the pants, take out the artifact, Qiusheng is facing the tombstone, began to patter up.


    "Well, what are you doing?"


    Suddenly, a voice came out of the cold, which made Qiusheng hold back half of the liquid.


    Look around, no one.


    Wow, hit a ghost!


    Step back, it''s a slap, directly stepping on the wet land.


    Go, guess to pee, want to be so unlucky.


    Qiu Sheng turns his head and directly bumps into Wu Qizhe before he takes two steps.


    Wu Qizhe said: "Qiu Sheng, what are you doing? You are flustered."


    "No, nothing." Then he put the remaining incense in his hand directly to Wu Qizhe: "these are all for you. Remember to light them all!"


    After that, Wu Qizhe didn''t wait for any reaction and ran away.


    Wu Qizhe looked at the tombstone nearby. Although he had no Yin and Yang eyes, he could not see why, but in these dog days, there were chills around him.


    Qiu Sheng is really ignorant and fearless in doing things!


    There are only two tombs left. Wu Qizhe inserted a small part of the statue in one of them. He looked at the tombs with water marks beside them, but he didn''t look at the images on them carefully: "these are all for you. Don''t blame him. He''s not in a bad mood. He didn''t mean to do it."


    After the incense, Wu Qizhe clapped his hands and turned away¡° Thank you


    Behind him came the beautiful female voice.


    "You''re welcome." Wu Qizhe did not turn around, raised his arm and waved behind him.


    ¡°......¡±


    That''s what he said, but Wu Qizhe couldn''t help but quicken his pace.


    ......


    Yizhuang.


    "Master, look at the incense!"


    Qiusheng, who hurried back to Yizhuang from the mountain, and Wencai, took the incense after burning and handed it to Jiushu who was offering incense to his grandmaster.


    Holding the incense in his hand, the length is different, one is long, two are short, Jiushu''s face changes.


    "People are most afraid of three long and two short, incense most avoid two short and one long. It''s just like this! "


    Looking at the incense in his hand, uncle Jiu sighed.


    Wencai is about to eat the tribute on the stage of the case, and is stared at by Jiu Shu.


    Uncle Jiu continued: "if this incense comes from home, there must be someone mourning."


    "Is it in master Ren''s house?" Wen Cai asked.


    Uncle Jiu glared at Wen Cai: "is it here?"


    Then he took his hands and went around to the coffin.


    "It''s none of your business. I don''t worry about it." Wen Cai, who is planning to eat tribute, looks at Qiu Sheng beside him and says it doesn''t matter.


    "Will the master''s daughter be ok?" Qiu Sheng, who put his hand in his pocket, suddenly asked.


    "Oh, anyway, it''s hard for Ren!" Wen Cai waved and said.


    The words just finish saying, two people are one Leng.


    "Tingting." With that, Wencai rushes to find Jiushu, but Qiusheng stops him.


    "Well, you''re not saying it''s none of your business and you don''t worry about it." Qiusheng grabs Wencai''s shoulder and says with a smile.


    "That''s not true. If you can save your sweetheart''s life, marriage will not be a problem." Wen Cai said excitedly.


    "Hello." Qiusheng lengthens his voice.


    "Hello." Wencai looks at Qiusheng.


    "Fair competition!"


    "Good!"


    With the text just agreed a, two people at the same time rush to still stare at the coffin contemplation of nine uncle in front.


    "Master, find a way." Qiu Sheng said with a plea.


    "Yes, master." Wencai is more anxious than Qiusheng.


    "I''ve been thinking about it for a long time, otherwise why would I have the coffin carried back?" Uncle Jiu holds his arm and looks at the coffin.


    "What''s wrong with this coffin?" Wen Cai didn''t understand.


    "There''s no problem with the coffin. There''s a problem with the dead inside." Uncle Jiu went to the other side with his hands on his back¡° I don''t think it''s right Wen Cai looked at the coffin and said thoughtfully.


    "Yes, it''s been 20 years. It''s not rotten." Qiu Sheng agrees.


    At the same time, they went to the other side of the coffin and pushed the lid open.


    The lid of the coffin was pushed open. Looking at the corpse inside, it changed again.


    Not long ago, the corpse''s face was still pale and dry, but now it has begun to turn black and wrinkled.


    "Wow, I''m fat."


    Nine uncle hears a sound, immediately put down the thing in the hand, walk to the coffin side, lower the head to see, the vision shifted from the corpse''s face to the hands between the waist.


    Dry palms, fingertips, flashing blue light fingernails, I do not know when to start, has been long.


    "Cover it up." Nine uncle two words don''t say, let two people quickly cover up.


    "Prepare paper, pen, ink, sword." He told the two disciples who had finished the coffin.


    "What?" They looked at Uncle Jiu at the same time.


    Nine uncle heart is born depressed, he is about to be two fool apprentices to angry to death, remind a way: "yellow paper, red pen, black ink, kitchen knife, wooden sword!"


    "Oh." Two people should a, hurried to prepare.


    A few minutes later, uncle Jiu grabbed a big cock by the neck.


    "Master, use chicken again!" A man of letters looks cheerful.


    Every time, after killing the chicken, there is chicken to eat, which is the best.


    "Well." Uncle Jiu stares at Wen Cai.


    By the master so a stare, Wen Cai immediately put away a smile.


    "Take it. That''s a lot of talk." Hand the wooden sword to Wencai, pick up the kitchen knife and wipe it neatly on the chicken''s neck. Nine uncle will chicken neck bleeding place to the bowl, let the rooster''s blood all flow to the bowl.


    Immediately, the official opening ceremony was held.


    (please give me more support, new book issue, recommendation ticket, collection, reward and book review. Thank you.)

 Chapter 89

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Uncle Jiu picks out a grain of glutinous rice from the bowl. The glutinous rice passes through the burning flame. It burns and falls into the porcelain bowl filled with chicken blood. Pour the prepared black ink into the bowl.


    In the mouth of the burning bowl, uncle Jiu stirred it quickly with his fingers, blending three different materials.


    A piece of red blood in the bowl turned black in an instant.


    Then, uncle Jiu put the eight trigrams order upside down at the mouth of the bowl, then turned it upside down and stood it up.


    The black chicken blood flows out slowly from the bottom corner of the eight trigrams, and the way is on the ink line.


    "Master, where is the bullet?" Qiu Sheng asked.


    Hand the prepared ink bucket to Qiusheng: "it''s on the coffin."


    Qiusheng and Wencai began to cooperate to play ink on the surface of the coffin.


    "The whole coffin has to be on the line!" In the face of two always careless apprentices, nine uncle reminded.


    Qiusheng, Wencai should be a, continue to give the coffin play ink line.


    Uncle Jiu took out incense and began to prepare.


    "People divide good people and bad people, corpses divide zombies and corpses." Uncle Jiu picked up a handful of incense and lit it on the flame of the red candle.


    "People are not only good and bad, but also men and women." Wencai interjected.


    "Master, if you want to talk, you''d better get in the way." Uncle Jiu stares at Wen Cai.


    "The corpse of Mr. Ren is the corpse that is about to become a zombie." Nine uncle tone heavy say.


    "How can a corpse become a zombie?" Qiu Sheng asked.


    "How can people become bad people?" Wencai once again asked a question without IQ.


    "People become bad because they don''t win." Jiushu said as he waded along: "the reason why the corpse became a zombie is that he took a breath more."


    "What does it mean to breathe more?" Qiu Sheng doesn''t understand.


    "Before death, a person is angry, suffocated and suffocated. After death, he will have a breath and gather in his throat!" Nine uncle exclaimed to say.


    "That is to die without losing breath." Finally, a correct speech was made.


    "That''s why I say that we should strive for success in life. When a person dies, the most important thing is to stop breathing. If we don''t stop breathing, we will harm others and ourselves." Qiusheng moves and continues to play the ink line.


    "Let you just play, don''t be full of resentment, play well, tell me, don''t miss it." With that, uncle Jiu went out.


    They began to play the ink line seriously, and soon the surface of the whole coffin was played with black ink line.


    "Look, it''s not played yet." Qiusheng put away the ink line and said to Wencai.


    "There''s more¡°


    "Ah?"


    "Here it is." Then Wencai flicks the ink blood on his fingers to Qiusheng''s face and runs to the yard immediately.


    "Stinky boy, don''t run." Qiusheng puts down the ink bucket and chases them out. They laugh and run out of the yard. In the black night sky, there is only the bottom of the coffin, which has been forgotten.


    The bottom of the coffin is blank.


    ......


    The moon is still in the night.


    The coffin placed in the room of Yizhuang Road is quiet in the dark.


    At this time, it was already midnight, and there was no sound in the neighborhood. Even the watchmen had not heard the sound for a long time.


    On the street, a black figure was flying fast, walking through the streets and shuttling under the night.


    In the blink of an eye, it was gone.


    Outside the wall of Yizhuang, a black figure clings to the wall and hides in the night.


    After dinner, when he was wandering in the street, he had already inquired about the location of Yizhuang.


    In the face of Mr. Ren, who is about to die, Wu Qizhe didn''t make any suggestions during the day. Just like he didn''t know, any abnormality didn''t appear on his face.


    The reason for this performance is that he has a plan in his mind.


    One of his tasks is to change the story of Mr. Ren becoming a zombie, and the most important task is to eliminate Mr. Ren.


    However, Mr. Ren has not been completely dead now, which is the best time for him to complete the task ahead of time.


    He''s not a man who can watch zombies kill innocent people, although people in the small town won''t have much contact with him.


    Of course, what''s more important is that although the time with Ren Tingting and master Ren is not long, they all have a certain emotional foundation, especially for Ren Tingting, who is kind-hearted and kind-hearted. He doesn''t want to see Ren Tingting hurt for this.


    So killing zombies in advance is the best choice.


    By the way, he can finish his task ahead of time. It''s absolutely a good thing to kill two birds with one stone. I don''t know if things will go as smoothly as he expected.


    Vigilantly looked around, clear moonlight, can not see a shadow.


    Wu Qizhe came to the edge of the corner. He stood on tiptoe and jumped fiercely. His arms had been clasped noisily at the top of the wall eaves, which was less than three meters high. There was no difficulty for him.


    Wu Qizhe gently pressed his arms, his whole body rocked up, bent his knees, squatted on the eaves of the wall, observing the quiet yard.


    At the bottom of my eyes, there was nothing but a few lambs walking in the yard.


    Wu Qizhe bends his body and moves quickly on the eaves of the wall.


    Shua


    With the sound of breaking the air, Wu Qizhe had turned over to the eaves and fell silent.


    Step on the eaves and walk slowly forward.


    The place where the coffins are parked in Yizhuang should be below here.


    Wu Qizhe gently lifted a few tiles and looked down at the gap.


    In the dark room, there are only two candlelight flickering, but below is not a coffin, but Qiusheng and Wencai, who are sleeping. Qiu Sheng didn''t go back to his aunt''s home tonight. He was afraid of any accident and could deal with it in time.


    Two people sleep incomparably sweet, did not wake up the sign.


    Wu Qizhe put the tile back to its original place, moved his feet gently, and moved seven or eight meters in the opposite direction.


    Lift the tiles again.


    The room was dark, but full of the smell of burning candles. Wu Qizhe looked down and saw a black coffin right below by the moonlight from the gap. The coffin was covered with black cross stripes. He knew that this should be the ink line on the coffin.


    Wencai and Qiusheng sleep in the room next to the coffin, across a door, several meters away, as long as they don''t make a big noise, they should not be found.


    Wu Qizhe''s vision locked in the skylight not far away, put the tile back in his hand.


    The gap is too small, and there are beams around, so I can''t get in. But the skylight is not far away. Although it''s not big, it should be enough to accommodate a person''s body.


    Wu Qizhe opened the black skylight with a wave of ideas.


    Squeak


    Wu Qizhe grabs the edge of the old glass on the skylight and takes it down from the sky window little by little.


    Wu Qizhe first put his legs on the sky window, slowly drew down, stepped on the beam, then jumped up and fell quietly on the concrete floor.


    When Wu Qizhe landed, he attached his mind wave to his feet as a buffer and hardly made any sound.


    (for the new book issue, please support me a lot, for recommendation tickets, for collection, for book reviews, for rewards. Thank you very much.)

 Chapter 90

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Looking around, Qiu Sheng and Wen Cai''s steady breath came from the next room. Besides, there was no other movement.


    Looking away, I saw a tawny peach wood sword on the crime table. It''s better to use it to deal with zombies, and master Ren should not have completely become a zombie.


    Wu Qizhe went to the front of the coffin, pressed the lid with both hands, slowly pushed the lid open, and pushed it to the middle, revealing most of the body in the coffin.


    The Taoist magic power attached to the coffin is only effective for zombies, but has no effect on people. Looking into the coffin, Wu Qizhe finds that the corpse of Lord Ren has changed a lot since he disappeared for a short time, and he can''t see what it looked like when the museum opened.


    Face wrinkled, covered with black lines, but also blue and purple, and real zombies, almost no big difference.


    Except for the fangs that haven''t grown yet.


    Wu Qizhe looked around warily. In the dark, there was nothing but the moonlight from the skylight.


    Wu Qizhe hesitated a little and didn''t know whether the peach sword in his hand was useful or not. In the movie, when the Taoists used the peach sword, they would always write and draw on the sword. He didn''t know how to use it. He didn''t know how to use it.


    No matter what, try it first, and then say that the tip of the sword has been aimed at Mr. Ren''s throat. The idea wave is attached to the surface of the peach wood sword, hoping to increase the power of the peach wood sword. An invisible wave gradually appears on the edge of the sword.


    go to hell....


    Wu Qizhe clenched the hilt and stabbed it down.


    Just as the peach sword fell down, a dull knock suddenly sounded in the dark.


    Dong!


    The coffin shook hard for a while, then collapsed with a direct "pa".


    The bracket under the coffin broke without warning.


    The peach sword in Wu Qizhe''s hand also stabbed into the void.


    The huge sound of the coffin landing and crashing into the ground is that the coffin was awakened after sleeping.


    Somebody!


    Qiu Sheng, who is sleeping, has been awakened. His eyes are wide open in vain. He does not care about his shoes. He turns over and gets out of bed. He immediately rushes to the other side of the bed where Wen Cai is sleeping. He punches each other directly in the chest. No matter whether he wakes up or not, he rushes directly into the next room.


    ....


    When the coffin fell to the ground, there was a noise, but Wu Qizhe didn''t intend to stop.


    We have come to the last step. If we succeed, we have to try.


    The blade in his hand turned and stabbed again.


    "Bang."


    With a dull sound, the edge of the peach wood sword, at the end, was suddenly caught by a pair of dry palms.


    It was dark as ink, like metal nails, and now it grasped the body of peach sword tightly.


    The peach sword in Wu Qizhe''s hand is only a few millimeters away from the throat of the zombie. Although it''s only a short distance, it''s hard to move forward for a moment. Mr. Ren''s zombies are much stronger than those he met in the mass grave.


    At least, the power of Zombie''s sword handle made Wu Qizhe not succeed for a moment.


    Wu Qizhe frowned slightly. It seemed that the old man Ren had been dead, but his eyes were closed, and there was no sign of waking up.


    It is estimated that it is an instinctive reaction when facing danger.


    However, it''s too small of Wu Qizhe to hold the sword handle like this.


    Instantly increased the output of the idea wave, and a faint light appeared on the sword body.


    The finger of the zombie was cut off with the rotation of the sword.


    Wu Qizhe grasped the hilt and stabbed down.


    "Stop it."


    Qiu Sheng, who rushes out of the room, sees Wu Qizhe, a man of the night. He doesn''t want to, so he jumps in and flies.


    The distance between the two is not far. Qiusheng''s flying is so powerful that the next second, he has already jumped behind Wu Qizhe.


    Behind him, the strong whistling sound, if hit, absolutely not easy.


    As the blade retreats, Wu Qizhe''s body avoids Qiu Sheng''s flying attack.


    "Ah."


    The whoosh turned into a scream.


    Wu Qizhe leaves suddenly. In front of Qiusheng, he turns from a man to a coffin.


    Qiusheng quickly covers his head with his hands, but still pours into the coffin. With the sound of the collision between his body and the wooden coffin, Qiusheng only feels pain all over his body, and his stomach is full of acid, and he is going to spit out the meal overnight.


    In front of him was the face of the zombie. Without waiting for him to observe it carefully, there was a chill behind him.


    No, it''s dangerous.


    Turning over to dodge, Qiusheng turns over to the other side.


    The Zombie''s mouth was open, his lips moved, his eyes didn''t open.


    Qiusheng''s back is cut by flowers, splashing out a drop of blood.


    Qiusheng gasps for breath. It''s too dangerous just now. Looking at the weapon in his opponent''s hand, he is stunned again. When did the peach sword become so sharp.


    Although in the heart some hair cool, autumn lives but still to the wrist of the opposite party blows.


    This is Mr. Ren''s corpse. It''s a big deal. If it''s done, I''m sure I can get a lot of silver. I can go to Yihong hospital by then, hehe.


    I gave up my mind. Now is not the time to think about this, and the most terrible thing is master. If master Ren''s body is destroyed, master will not scold me to death.


    In Qiu Sheng''s heart, the master is the most terrible.


    Compared with the master, the dark man in front of him is not so terrible.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t expect Qiu Sheng to be so persistent. He had just scared each other, but they dare to rush up. Do they really think he is a vegetarian? In the hand, the sword stands up.


    The body of peach wood sword easily blocks Qiusheng''s fist. The back of the sword strikes Qiusheng''s arm, and there is another dull sound. Qiusheng cries out in pain.


    Obviously, the power of this blow is absolutely not small.


    "Masked, sneaky guy, what''s your purpose?"


    Qiusheng steps back. Although he sees that the other party is destroying Mr. Ren''s body, he still intends to make it clear.


    It''s just that Wu Qizhe doesn''t want to talk to him at all.


    Seeing that Wu Qizhe was going to attack the corpse again, Qiusheng had to rush up again, constantly raising his legs and kicking in bursts of air, just to prevent the other side from destroying the corpse.


    Wu Qizhe dodges repeatedly. He doesn''t want to hurt Qiusheng.


    "Here I am."


    A double punch came after him.


    Wencai, who wears good shoes, is late at last. When she comes out, she is cremated with a heavy hammer. She wants to give the man with his back to him a challenge.


    Combat, instant upgrade.


    In the face of two people, Wu Qizhe did not intend to really hurt each other, in also did not have the opportunity to attack zombies.


    After being destroyed several times, Wu Qizhe no longer sticks to killing zombies.


    (in the new book issue, please support, recommend, reward, collect and review. Thank you. The previous group is full, and those who are interested in adding new group, group number: 62208898)

 Chapter 91

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    The sword blade flies up and down, dancing flowers. Although they don''t intend to hurt them, they are interrupted for many times, and they are angry.


    Why is it so sudden.


    Qiusheng and Wencai flash from left to right. Wencai''s insincere yearning to collide with each other is just a peach sword. It can kill zombies, but it''s just a piece of wood for ordinary people.


    Qiusheng grabs Wencai, who plans to rush up rashly, and gives him a warning look. He doesn''t know why a peach sword becomes powerful in his opponent''s hand.


    But they don''t plan to run away. Qiu Sheng, who is flexible, tries to attack again.


    Wencai swayed to and fro, sneaking attack from time to time, but it was a pity that it had little effect.


    Looking at Qiusheng close to his body, Wu Qizhe''s sword body turns around. Before he can dodge, he has already hit him in the chest.


    "Ah."


    Pain hum of call, gather up of literary talent also be swept aside directly by sword body.


    Two people fell on the ground, a carp fight back. If it had been for someone else and Wu Qizhe had taught him so much, he would have run as far as possible, and would have rushed up again.


    But maybe it''s because of this stupidity that Jiushu will accept them as apprentices.


    In the blink of an eye, they fought for several more rounds. Under the waving of Wu Qizhe''s peach wood sword, they were constrained everywhere and had no fight back at all.


    In a word, Wu Qizhe is just waving a peach sword. There is no ingenious routine at all. The only bright spot is fast, accurate and ruthless. To come and go is to stab, pick and chop.


    But these simple movements make Qiusheng and Wencai look inferior to each other. As soon as they get close, they are either knocked by the sword body or scratched by the blade.


    Just in the blink of an eye, there were many more cloth strips on the clothes.


    His whole body was even more blue and purple. In some places, Wu Qizhe accidentally failed to control his strength, leaving a fine wound with blood.


    The body of the sword strikes and resists.


    Qiu Sheng crossed his hands to resist the sword body. At the moment of collision, a stronger force came from the sword body. Wu Qizhe tried his best to do it, which was not easy for Qiu Sheng to resist.


    Powerful force "bang" sound, directly the autumn with flying impact on the beam behind.


    The literary talent who held Wu Qizhe''s wrist flew up by his power belt, threw it to one side and hit the wall.


    It took only ten seconds to fight. Even if they joined hands, Wu Qizhe still didn''t have any power to fight back.


    The fight here has already awakened Jiu Shu. Jiu Shu, who is in a hurry, looks at the two disciples lying on the ground. There is still a distance between Wu Qizhe. He raises his hand. Two copper coins have already been thrown out between Jiu Shu''s fingers. The copper coins are flying towards Wu Qizhe.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t dodge at all when he heard the sudden sound of breaking the air. Just as the copper coin came near, his eyes suddenly coagulated and knocked left and right. The copper coin had deviated from its target and fell to the ground.


    The arm trembles slightly, it''s really fierce, just throwing out the copper coin, it makes his wrist slightly numb.


    During this time, Wencai and Qiusheng got up from the ground and moved to Jiushu. All of a sudden, the three disciples gathered together. Originally intended to quietly kill the zombie, quietly leave, but now made such a big noise.


    Everything is a zombie in the coffin. Wu Qizhe''s eyes pass behind Wen Cai Qiusheng, looking at the haggard old man Ren. His eyes are closed, and there is no sign of waking up.


    Wu Qizhe thought, if not for the zombies in the coffin suddenly destroyed the support under the coffin, how could the coffin collapse and make such a big noise.


    Mr. Ren, this zombie is not simple! Even cunning!


    Jiushu has already appeared and missed the best opportunity. Wu Qizhe gave up his plan.


    "Who are you and why did you come to our Yizhuang at night?" Uncle Jiu looks at Wu Qizhe in black and asks.


    "Master, I just saw him destroying the body of Lord Ren!" Qiu Sheng reminds the master.


    "Well?" After listening to the apprentice''s words, uncle Jiu was surprised and turned to the place where the coffin was placed.


    The coffin that had been closed had been opened, and the support at the bottom had already broken.


    Not good!


    Uncle Jiu''s face changed.


    Regardless of staring at Wu Qizhe, he went directly to the coffin to see his face.


    Wu Qizhe''s eyes wandered and looked at the surrounding environment. At the moment when Jiu Shu came to the coffin, he stepped on his feet.


    The body shape is like a sharp arrow leaving the string. It goes back quickly towards the rear. The next second, bang, it bumps into the wooden window. In Qiu Sheng and Wen Cai''s gaping eyes, the rather solid wooden window is easily knocked through by the people of the night.


    Unexpectedly, he ran away like this.


    They rushed to the window and looked up.


    In the dark, I saw the figure crossing the courtyard a few steps, and then the man in black stepped on the ground with his feet, and even went up the three meter high wall. The next second, he disappeared on the eaves of the wall.


    This lightness skill


    ¡°.....¡±


    Incredible!


    It''s OK, Wulin master!


    "What''s good to see? Come here and cover the coffin." Uncle Jiu''s voice rang out from behind.


    "Oh."


    They turned around and closed the coffin.


    "Fortunately, there is nothing wrong with it. Otherwise, you will not get paid for two months. You can''t see a corpse. I don''t know what else you can do!" Uncle Jiu sighed, I am so wise, how can I accept two stupid apprentices.


    Let the other party touch the room, how careless it is!


    "Master, you can''t blame us. You didn''t see that guy just jumped over the high wall. He''s not human!" Wencai pleaded.


    "Don''t make excuses for yourself." Uncle Jiu looked up at the skylight that had been opened. The other party should have come in from the sky window¡° Fortunately, the other party didn''t mean to hurt anyone except to destroy the corpse of Lord Ren, otherwise you two would have been dead long ago. "


    Uncle Jiu looked at the two disciples, and he didn''t intend to say anything more. Fortunately, nothing happened, and the two disciples were OK.


    "Qiusheng, how can you have a wound on your back?" Uncle Jiu suddenly sees Qiu Sheng''s bleeding back. He has a slight wound, but it''s not serious.


    "Maybe it was just when we were fighting each other." Qiusheng touches the wound on his back with his backhand and shows his teeth slightly. There is still pain.


    "Wencai, go to the golden wound medicine to help Qiusheng wipe the wound and have an early rest." Uncle Jiu finished and went out of the room.


    Qiu Sheng and Wen Cai look at each other. It''s really bad luck tonight.


    Two people out of the room, ready to find Jinchuang medicine.


    (for the new book issue, please support, recommend, reward, collect and review. Thank you. New book group: 62208898)


    No one found that the Zombie''s mouth, a trace of blood is quietly hidden.


    And the severed finger, I do not know when, has been intact.

 Chapter 92

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Renfu, a room on the second floor.


    Wu Qizhe put away his night clothes. His mission tonight failed, and he was not too disappointed.


    Zombie did not die, the assassination mission failed, nine uncle and his two apprentices can not give him a second chance.


    If there is no accident, zombies should be out of the coffin soon.


    However, after Wu Qizhe''s disturbance tonight, Jiushu should be more alert, and zombies are not so easy to escape.


    Wu Qizhe looked at his watch. It was already three o''clock in the night. He rubbed some dry eyes and was ready to turn off the light to sleep.


    Squeak


    There was a creaking sound of the door being pushed open. In the quiet night, the movement was especially loud.


    Leaning against the window, Wu Qizhe turns his head. In his sight, his slightly bent waist reaches the beautiful girl with a long neck. Looking at him from behind the slightly opened door, under the dim light, I can''t see the expression on each other''s face clearly.


    "Come in." Wu Qizhe waved.


    Hearing Wu Qizhe''s voice, Ren Tingting pushes the door open and walks in.


    In the evening, Ren Tingting is still wearing neat, white floral pants, milky white clothes, has been perfectly developed body, outlines the beautiful charm of youth, I don''t know whether she hasn''t slept, or after dressing up like this.


    "Tingting, sit down and don''t stand." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Oh, yes, brother Wu." Ren Tingting moves her body and sits on the edge of the bed. She doesn''t feel anything wrong.


    "Tingting, what can I do for you Wu Qizhe didn''t think that Ren Tingting came to throw herself in her arms. How could a pure girl do such an extraordinary thing.


    "When I went downstairs and went to the bathroom, I saw that brother Wu''s room was still on, so I was curious to come and have a look." The tone of youth, flashing eyes, with a sense of curiosity.


    "Brother Wu, why don''t you go to bed so late?" Said with a mischievous tone.


    "I can''t sleep. I''m restless living in your house all day long." Wu Qizhe makes excuses and talks nonsense.


    "Brother Wu, I invited you to live here. How can you live for nothing? Don''t think so." Ren Tingting looks worried at Wu Qizhe, for fear that the other party will suddenly leave.


    "Thank you." Wu Qizhe seriously looked at Ren Tingting: "but a big man, living in your house for nothing, will be disgusted." It''s really nice to have a woman who cares about herself, especially Ren Tingting who is so beautiful.


    "I''m not afraid." Blurted out words, no half of the hesitation, said Ren Tingting blushed.


    What does it mean for a girl to say this kind of words, especially in front of a man, which makes Ren Tingting, a young girl in love, feel embarrassed! I''m so ashamed!


    Wu Qizhe just laughed and said nothing else.


    Looking at Ren Tingting, who is still sitting by the bed, sitting next to each other, Tingting''s face is more ruddy, but she doesn''t mean to dodge.


    Ren Tingting can even feel the other side''s leg stomach touched his delicate calf, a burst of inner tension, look slightly trance¡° Ting Ting, Ting Ting... "Wu Qizhe called twice.


    "Brother Wu, you said..." Ren Tingting, who had come back to her mind, was embarrassed. How did she lose her mind.


    "If you can''t sleep, talk to me!"


    "Well." Ren Tingting hesitated and agreed.


    ......


    Night, quiet.


    Under the light, a man and a woman chat late into the night. I don''t know when, because of sleepiness, the girl falls directly on Wu Qizhe''s chest. With steady breathing and soft touch, she gently hugs each other''s slender waist and pulls the quilt to cover each other.


    A man and a woman embrace and sleep.


    ........


    The next day, Wu Qizhe was woken up early in the morning.


    Bedside, has not seen Ren Tingting''s figure, but has left the faint body fragrance.


    Just outside, I found that everyone had already got up.


    And downstairs, not only Mr. Ren is here, but also Mr. Ren Tingting, the security captain he doesn''t like very much, Ah Wei is there.


    When Ren Tingting looks at Wu Qizhe, her face is hot again. When she wakes up this morning, she finds that she is lying in Wu Qizhe''s arms, and she leaves the room quietly.


    Fortunately, master Ren didn''t get up at that time, otherwise she would have no face to see if she found them sleeping together last night.


    Ren Tingting''s heart can''t say hate, more is shy, after all, a man and a woman, sleep in a room, even if nothing happened, also enough embarrassing.


    At this time, Ren and awei are sitting together. They are drinking tea.


    "Ah Wei, is there nothing to do in the Yamen today?" Master Ren handed the cup to awei.


    "Oh, just leave the little things to your men." Ah Wei took the cup and took a sip, but he didn''t drink anything. His purpose was not to drink tea.


    Looking at Ren Tingting, who is arranging flowers not far away, Ah Wei says:


    "Ah, uncle, cousin Tingting is no longer young!"


    "Tingting... Not small."


    "It''s time to find her an in laws, too."


    "It''s time, it''s time..."


    "Ha ha, so, I think, I want to..." Ah Wei said.


    "If you want tea, I''ll pour it for you." Mr. Ren has been working hard in shopping malls for decades. When he looks at his words and looks, he can''t see ah Wei''s careful thinking. However, he just pretends to be confused and raises the teapot to Ah Wei.


    Awei looked at the cup full of tea, but also intend to say "uncle, actually I want to, I want to Ting..."


    "Good morning, uncle. Have morning tea?"


    Wu Qizhe didn''t know when he had come to the other side of them and asked in a voice.


    "Yes, Xiao Wu. Come on, sit down. Just make a cup of hot tea." Then he picked up an empty cup and filled it for Wu Qizhe. Wu Qizhe sat opposite and waved to Tingting.


    "Good morning, Tingting."


    "Good morning, brother Wu." Ren Tingting, who is arranging flowers, looks back and smiles, with a sweet voice.


    Looking at the sudden appearance of Wu Qizhe, awei looked at the gate not far away. From entering the gate until now, except for some servants, no one else has entered.


    It didn''t come in from the outside. Where would it come in from?


    In an instant, countless ideas came out of my mind. Finally, a desperate idea appeared in my mind, and awei was dizzy.


    Do you?


    His cousin Tingting has already lived with this little white face?!


    How could it be? Ah Wei couldn''t believe it for a moment.


    Very rich and bold Association.


    However, anyone who sees his rival come out of the girl''s home early in the morning will also be full of imagination!


    Ah Wei, there is an impulse to cry.


    If he could, he really wanted to take out his pistol and shoot the smelly boy in front of him.


    Cousin Tingting, I will save you.


    Looking at the opposite Wu Qizhe, he was drinking tea and laughing at him.


    Ah Wei, I feel that my heart is cool and I can''t leave. If I leave, don''t I show weakness to each other? I can only stay here and bear the ruthless ridicule of each other.


    (for the new book issue, please support me a lot, for recommendation tickets, for rewards, for collections, for book reviews, thank you. The latest book group: 62208898)

 Chapter 93

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    "Brother Wu, have some snacks!" At this time, Ren Tingting brought exquisite cakes on a tray.


    This is a western snack made by Ren Tingting in the morning.


    "Thank you, Tingting." Wu Qizhe took the tray, also not polite, directly picked up a piece to his mouth.


    "It''s nothing." Ren Tingting released her hand and looked forward to Wu Qizhe: "brother Wu, is it delicious?"


    "Well, what Tingting makes is delicious." Then he handed a piece of cake to Ren Tingting: "let''s eat together."


    "Well." Ren Tingting took the cake, cherry mouth slightly open, showing white teeth, gently bite, white face overflow sweet smile, and then turn to leave.


    Looking at the way his daughter and Wu Qizhe get along well, Mr. Ren looks satisfied.


    As for Ah Wei, his eyes are full. It''s really beautiful. A pair of eyes staring at has left Ren Tingting, heart exclamation.


    It took a long time to recover.


    "Uncle, I think..." Ah Wei is not going to give up.


    A servant walked in quickly and reported to master Ren: "master, uncle Jiu and his two apprentices are here."


    Master Ren nodded and put down the cup.


    The servants left.


    Wu Qizhe ignored awei''s eyes full of resentment, ate snacks and turned his eyes to the door.


    Soon, nine uncle apprentices came in from the door.


    Mr. Ren got up to greet him.


    "Ninth uncle, what happened to my father''s coffin?"


    "After all, I have found a good tomb. I can arrange for the old man to be buried in a few days."


    "Let''s talk in the study." With that, master Ren has already stepped up the stairs.


    Awei immediately followed up, he can only hope that the curve to save the country, take the father-in-law route, as for Tingting cousin all morning did not look at him.


    Nine uncle should a, command two apprentices to keep their peace, before leaving, from Wu Qizhe side by.


    Nine uncle looking at Wu Qizhe, two eyes overlap, quickly separated.


    Wu Qizhe saw a meaningful look in his eyes.


    Uncle Jiu followed master Ren up the stairs.


    Wu Qizhe continued to eat cakes with his head down. His eyes hidden under the bangs gradually showed a clear meaning.


    It seems that uncle Jiu has found out.


    ......


    "Uncle, I want to..."


    "Later." On the stairs, master Ren interrupted Ah Wei''s speech and went up the stairs with Uncle Jiu.


    Ah Wei stood at the entrance of the stairs. Depressed, he grabbed his hair and the escalator. Looking down, he found that Wu Qizhe was no longer there. I''m overjoyed.


    When did the other party leave!


    You''re smart. Otherwise, hum.


    Uncle, and that little white face are not in, finally can and Tingting cousin two people world.


    But what are these two boys doing? Naturally, he refers to literary talent and Qiu Sheng.


    Wait, see literary talent and autumn born gradually toward Ren Tingting approach.


    Damn, these two smelly boys want to get close to cousin Tingting.


    Awei, who was standing on the stairs, was surprised. He rushed down the stairs quickly.


    "Miss Ren, I''m sorry about last time. I misunderstood you." Qiusheng goes to Tingting and apologizes for what happened last time.


    Ren Tingting stops her action and looks at Qiusheng and Wencai.


    "Hey, what are you two doing! I want to steal things stealthily Awei directly into the middle of the two, staring at Qiusheng.


    "Oh, I''m still close to my cousin. You want to take advantage of me!" A will stand in Tingting side of Wencai open, awei himself stood in the past.


    "Ha ha, cousin." Ah Wei looks at Ren Tingting with a smile. It seems that he is doing well!


    "Cousin." Ren Tingting scolds Ah Wei with a look. People come to apologize. It''s not appropriate to do so.


    Ren Tingting doesn''t mean to complain about Qiusheng for a long time. After all, people have come to apologize, and she doesn''t have to hold on. She''s not such a penny pincher.


    This is her character. Kindness is her nature.


    "Well, my cousin wants to scold you, but she''s embarrassed." Awei directly misinterpreted the meaning of Ren Tingting''s "cousin", pointed to Wencai and began to curse, then turned to Tingting: "cousin, I''m right."


    Ren Tingting turns around and doesn''t look at Ah Wei. How can she misinterpret her meaning like this.


    There is such a cousin, she does not even want to say a word to each other.


    Qiusheng gave Wen Cai a color, and then stood over to awei to attract each other''s attention: "yes, it''s our fault. We shouldn''t come here. Let''s go to the garden!"


    "Ah."¡° Ouch. "


    Awei is wondering about Qiusheng''s apology, but he has a sharp pain in the back of his head. He screams out in pain.


    Ah Wei turns his head and stares at Wen Cai, trying to teach him a lesson.


    "White hair, a symptom of premature senility, is not yours." Wen Cai holds a hair and points to Ah Wei.


    "No, how could it be mine! How can I find this kind of white hair in me? " Ah Wei can only die and be dumb. In front of her cousin Tingting, she can''t say that she is her own. Otherwise, she will admit that she is not old enough to fall into the trap.


    I''m so wise. Praise yourself. Awei is very proud.


    Ah Wei''s performance is seen by Ren Tingting, showing a smile. Her cousin refuses to admit it, which is just funny to her. Qiusheng and Wencai look at each other and smile successfully.


    Awei rubbed the back of his head and saw that they were gone. He pulled the stool at the corner of the table and sat beside Tingting.


    "Cousin, you should have understood what I said to my uncle?"


    Tingting looked at him and didn''t say anything.


    "We grew up playing together! Although you play in your home and I play in my home, it''s childhood. However, I haven''t even touched your hand after being together for so long. " Awei touches Ren Tingting''s small hand with scissors, and Tingting is scared to retract her hand immediately.


    "Not as rude as those two boys just now!" Ah Wei said with a smug smile.


    In awei''s opinion, he is a polite gentleman! How can those two boys compare with themselves? Even that little white face can''t compare with himself. He is the security captain, in charge of the safety of a town.


    Ren Tingting did not speak, she did not like cousin awei, so even if the other side in front of him in how eager, she will not really care.


    Moreover, since she met Wu Qizhe, she has no room for others. Her cousin awei''s various courtesies have brought her troubles instead. She is afraid that Wu Qizhe will have misunderstandings.


    Ren Tingting pouts her lips slightly, but awei turns a blind eye to her and still shows herself.


    Ren Tingting can''t help but roll her eyes. If it''s over, why hasn''t brother Wu come back.


    (for the new book issue, please support me a lot, for recommendation tickets, for rewards, for collections, for book reviews. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898.)

 Chapter 94

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    "He said that we were rude and that he should be punished."


    "Just give him some color to see." Wen Cai is in line with Tao.


    Wencai takes out the hair just now. Qiusheng takes out the prepared Rune paper, and then wraps the hair in the rune paper.


    "You''re going to swallow it." Qiusheng said as he wrapped the paper.


    "Ah, I swallow it." Literary talent is not convinced, why I swallow.


    "Of course, did you pull out your hair. Well, after you swallow it, you can become one with him. At that time, you can do whatever you want to do with him! " Without waiting for Wen Cai to speak, Qiu Sheng puts the Fu paper / into the other person''s mouth directly. With a smile on his face, he can finally get rid of the guy.


    At this moment, Wen Cai can''t even go back on his words.


    "Hurry up." Qiu Sheng urged.


    Wen Cai''s face was bitter. This time it was him again, but he began to make gestures and practice the Dharma.


    In a few minutes.


    Qiusheng can''t wait: "OK, try slapping yourself."


    Wencai nodded and really slapped himself.


    Inside, Ah Wei, who was about to speak, slapped himself without warning.


    "Ah?" Awei looked at his hand in surprise. He looked around the hall. What''s the matter? In broad daylight, did he hit a ghost? He looked at his cousin. Fortunately, he was not frightened by his strange behavior.


    Tingting''s flower arrangement doesn''t care about her cousin awei''s strange behavior.


    "Well, what if he hits himself?" Wen Cai worried.


    "Oh, there is no such stupid person in the world who can beat himself." Qiu Sheng''s face doesn''t matter. Anyway, he is not beaten by himself. He continues to command: "beat hard."


    After hearing Qiu Sheng''s words, Wen Cai didn''t hesitate when he thought of Ah Wei''s impoliteness. He stretched out his hands and slapped himself in the face.


    Inside, awei began to beat his mouth with both hands uncontrollably, and the sound of "slap / slap / slap" was still heard.


    "What are you doing?" Such a crazy move, surprised Ren Tingting opened her eyes.


    As soon as the words fell, the clapping stopped.


    "Hey, why not fight!"


    "It hurts." Wen Cai covered his flushed face and was depressed. Although his original intention was to punish others, he also suffered a heavy audience. He killed 1000 enemies and hurt 800 people! It''s not worth it at all.


    "I''ll fight for you." Qiu Sheng obviously hasn''t taught Ah Wei enough. He slaps Wen Cai in the face.


    Wencai grabs Qiusheng''s arm in a hurry, but Qiusheng obviously refuses to give up.


    Inside the awei also seized Ren Tingting''s arm.


    "Cousin, please let go Tingting got angry immediately.


    At this time, the other hand of Qiusheng outside directly put a palm fan on Wencai''s face. Inertial force directly took Ah Wei inside and fell to the ground.


    "Cousin, are you ok?" Kind Tingting worried asked a sentence.


    "I''m rude. I should fight." Awei, for his abrupt beauty performance, immediately made a punishment, with heavy hands in the mouth of the mouth, hoping to save a good impression in front of his cousin.


    The literary talent outside began to beat himself involuntarily, which was not lighter than when he just started.


    "Oh, there are people in this world who really like to fight themselves." Qiu Sheng said in surprise.


    Wen Cai seized the other hand he was about to fan, shook his head and said, "I don''t play any more. It''s not fun at all."


    "Why not play." Qiusheng helps Wencai to grasp the uncontrolled arm and continue to encourage: "now it''s us to repair him. We can''t let him repair us. We''ll repair him again!"


    Then Qiusheng pulled Wencai up. In his mind, he had a flash of inspiration and said, "take off your clothes."


    "How can this work?" Wencai is not happy.


    "You''re not afraid of pain. It''s not right to take off your clothes. Besides, you don''t have to be afraid at all. He takes off inside, you take off outside, and let him take off to Tingting."


    "Good!" When Wen Cai thinks about it, that''s the truth.


    Qiusheng helps to take the backpack on Wencai''s back.


    Wen Cai doesn''t hesitate. First, he unties his belt, and then he does.


    Just stood up awei suddenly, the whole person is not good.


    Then, directly in front of Ren Tingting, with his hand, he pulled open his suit and shirt.


    Directly exposed his smooth belly, this scene can be called bold and unconstrained to the extreme.


    "Ah..."


    Face to face, see such an amazing scene, Tingting the whole person is scared, hurriedly cover face, turned.


    The frightened soprano reverberates in the living room, extremely harsh.


    Ah Wei''s male stripper show is obviously just the beginning, far from the end. All the clothes on his upper body have been taken off, and only a tie is hanging around his neck. The pants are under the knees.


    Awei, extremely frightened, looking at his own action, what''s the matter with him.


    It''s really a shame. Cousin Tingting can''t give herself a good face any more.


    In the next room, Wu Qizhe, who just walked out of the bathroom, heard the scream coming from the living room.


    The familiar female voice is Tingting.


    As soon as his face changed, Wu Qizhe rushed out directly and rushed to the living room in a few steps.


    Eh, why does this guy suddenly appear? Looking at Wu Qizhe, Qiusheng pulls Wencai to the corner in a hurry for fear of being found.


    Entering the living room, Wu Qizhe''s vision immediately sees the naked, obscene Ah Wei, and Tingting, who is hiding around the living room.


    Wu Qizhe rushes over and dares to bully Tingting. It''s unforgivable. He rushes in front of Tingting and blocks the rushing Ah Wei. He grabs each other''s arm and throws it. In the eyes of Ren Tingting and Qiu Sheng, the man with a weight of more than 130 kg was directly thrown out by Wu Qizhe, just like tofu dregs. He was thrown out at once, flipped several times in the air, and hit the ground with a bang.


    Outside the door, Wen Cai, who was taking off his clothes, flew up directly: "ouch, Hello! My God, it''s killing me. "


    Wencai fell on the concrete floor. This time, he was really hurt.


    Just now, the effect of the charm is mutual. Literary talent can influence awei, and awei can also influence literary talent.


    Wu Qizhe steps up to awei and tears a sneer on his lips. Although he knows the whole story, he has long been dissatisfied with awei. Now that he has such an opportunity to teach each other a lesson, how can he let it go.


    In awei''s terrified eyes, the big fist of the other party''s sandbag hammered directly on his chest and flew out again involuntarily.


    "Ah." Wencai just stood up and flew out.


    The whole person draws a beautiful parabola in the air, with the four corners facing the sky, the back and the solid ground to make the most intimate contact.


    (for the new book issue, please support me a lot, for recommendation tickets, for rewards, for collections, for book reviews, thank you. The latest book group: 62208898)

 Chapter 95

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    "Qiusheng, it hurts so much. Please help me." Wen Cai said with a sad face.


    "You are stupid. Fight back." Qiu Sheng is not too big to say.


    There is too much noise in the living room now, so the voice outside is not very obvious. No one noticed what they made.


    "Yes." Qiusheng said that, Wencai finally reflected that he could fight back.


    When even a carp straightens up, turns over from the ground and stands up.


    Just in front of Wu Qizhe, Ah Wei, who fell on the ground, stood up flexibly. The reporter also made several Kung Fu moves and waved a random fist at Wu Qizhe.


    Wu Qizhe knows that the literary talent is fighting back. He doesn''t care. Anyway, he plans to take this opportunity to teach awei a lesson. As for the literary talent, he can only admit his bad luck.


    Wu Qizhe kicked awei''s knee and directly knocked him to his knees.


    At this time, uncle Jiu and master Ren had already come down from upstairs.


    "What''s the matter? What happened?" Master Ren, who came down with Uncle Jiu, looked at the messy scene in the living room and asked.


    "Ah Wei, what are you doing?" Mr. Ren looked at Ah Wei kneeling on the ground with his bare upper body and asked coldly.


    "Uncle, I''d like some tea." Kneeling on the ground, Ah Wei, looking at master Ren, is about to cry.


    Uncle Jiu knew that Ah Wei''s situation was not right. He raised his foot and went outside.


    It happened that Qiusheng helped Wencai up with a look of pain.


    "Xiao Wu, OK, why are you still working?" Master Ren turned to look at Wu Qizhe.


    "This guy bullied Tingting. I couldn''t be angry, so I started." Wu Qizhe said indignantly.


    Master Ren looked at Wu Qizhe and his daughter who was hiding in the distance: "Tingting, is that really the case?"


    "Dad, cousin, cousin, he wants to insult me." Tingting is afraid of looking at awei, the tone has changed, obviously scared.


    "Hum." Master Ren didn''t believe all of Wu Qizhe''s one-sided words, but seeing his daughter''s assertive words and scared face, his doubts were gone. He was shocked to see ah Wei on the ground: "Ah Wei, how dare you, how dare you


    Such a human face and animal heart, even his cousin did not let go.


    "Somebody, send me away at once." Mr. Ren waved to the servants to drive away Ah Wei.


    "Uncle, listen to me. It''s not what you think. I''m wronged." Awei was dragged, still willing to explain, but the facts are all there, and how could Ren change his mind because of his words.


    "Ah, I didn''t expect Ah Wei to be such a person. Fortunately, Tingting didn''t do anything. Thanks to you, Xiao Wu Mr. Ren sighed and patted Wu Qizhe on the shoulder. He didn''t want to say more.


    "Girl, go upstairs with dad. Don''t be afraid. It''s over." Master Ren takes Tingting to the study on the second floor.


    Outside the door, uncle Jiu looked at the two apprentices'' evasive look, especially Wen Cai''s bare upper body. He directly scolded: "tell me what you''ve just done." He knew something about the character of the two apprentices, especially when Ah Wei was just in a mess. His upper body was clean and smooth. How could a normal person do this.


    "Master, it has nothing to do with us. We don''t know anything." Qiu Sheng pretends to be nothing.


    "Well... Literary talent, you say." Uncle Jiu stares at Wen Cai.


    "Master, it''s none of my business. Qiu Sheng asked me to do it." Wencai doesn''t care about Qiusheng''s eyes. He''s so dazzled by the master that he''s attracted everything.


    "I knew that." With that, uncle Jiu slapped Wencai on the back.


    Wencai spits out a piece of folded Rune paper. Uncle Jiu only does it when he sees that awei has gone. Although he is not satisfied with what the two apprentices have done, he still plans to save face for them. To tell you the truth, he is not happy with awei, the security captain.


    "Master, it''s really not our fault. It''s Ah Wei who bullied people too much." Qiu Sheng then tells uncle Jiu what just happened.


    In this way, we really can''t blame them all


    "Well, you two are not ashamed enough. Now come back with me." Uncle Jiu scolded the two disciples. He didn''t worry about him at all.


    "Oh." Two people depressed answer a voice.


    Follow uncle Jiu and leave one by one.


    .....


    Looking at Jiu Shu and his two apprentices, Wu Qizhe''s eyes came back.


    In fact, what happened just now is nothing. At most, it''s just a trick. It just scares Tingting and makes him uncomfortable.


    He has always had great respect for Jiu Shu, and his two apprentices, Wu Qizhe, don''t hate him much. Even if his plan was stopped by Jiu Shu''s apprentices last night, he didn''t have much hatred.


    However, I still want to thank Wen Cai and Qiu Sheng. If it wasn''t for their trickery, I couldn''t beat Ah Wei fat.


    On the other hand, he finally saw the magic of Maoshan Taoism.


    You can control other people''s actions and behaviors. If you use it to calculate your own enemies, will it be a sharp weapon!


    After thinking about it, Wu Qizhe still shook his head. There should be a lot of restrictions on this thing, just as literary talent is used to deal with awei. When controlling awei, he will suffer the same harm. It''s really speechless.


    And he thinks that the Maoshan Taoist art just now should have an upper limit. It''s just OK to use it to control ordinary people like awei. If you can deal with a person whose strength is higher than too many exercisers, the effect will be limited, and even if you can succeed, because of the difference in strength, it''s not sure who controls who.


    Wu Qizhe shook his head, turned and walked towards the house. Looking at Ren Tingting who had come downstairs and was sitting on the sofa in the living room, he went to comfort her.


    Tingting shakes her head and says that she''s OK. Her eyes are a little different when she looks at Wu Qizhe. She thinks that it''s really thanks to brother Wu just now, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Looking at Ren Tingting, who is still in a nervous mood, Wu Qizhe doesn''t go away. He has been chatting with each other all the time. At noon, they still play chess together. Time flies by. What happened in the morning seems to be invisible on Ren Tingting''s bright face. Night, soon to come.


    There is no one in Yizhuang.


    Uncle Jiu, Qiu Sheng and Wen Cai were all invited to a banquet by the squires in the town.


    They don''t think that the night people of last night will come back this evening after they have failed.


    Although this is a misunderstanding of thinking, they have just guessed it right.


    (for the new book issue, please support me a lot, for recommendation tickets, for rewards, for collections, for book reviews, thank you. The latest book group: 62208898)

 Chapter 96

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    There was no sound in the silent hall, only the red candle on the desk was still burning, occasionally making a Zizi sound.


    "Dong"


    In the quiet room, there was a sudden bump and a sound.


    "Gee, gee"


    The sound of the coffin raised a little bit, creaking, in the room, extremely sharp.


    The sound came from the coffin in the middle of the hall. The strange sound came from the coffin. At this moment, the bottom of the coffin is being opened a little bit of gap, towards the top, the gap is bigger and bigger.


    At the bottom of the coffin, there was no ink line on it. The gap was just a little bit from the bottom.


    "Dong"


    There was a loud crash in the coffin again. If someone in the Yizhuang could hear it right away, it was a pity that no one was there now.


    The next moment, a black palm, from the slit, a little bit out.


    On the palm, there are dark blue sharp nails, emitting a strange blue luster in the night, which is obviously not the normal palm.


    This is the Zombie''s hand.


    The palm of the hand came out of the crevice, turned around and tried to feel towards the surface of the coffin.


    Zizi!


    It''s like the sound of barbecue being charcoal roasted.


    On the surface of the coffin, a myriad of reticulated red interwoven light suddenly appeared. The palm of the zombie seemed to touch something very terrible, and immediately retracted.


    The gap in the coffin disappeared, and the zombies were completely suppressed?


    It''s like brewing power, suddenly burst out, a few seconds later, the hall, like from the inside of the coffin burst in general, boom!


    The whole coffin, with a bang, completely disintegrated from the bottom of the coffin.


    In an instant, a figure in Qing Dynasty official uniform and official hat stood up straight from the coffin, violating common sense and without any driving force.


    Zombies, they''re back to life.


    The first purpose of waking up is to suck blood, a lot of blood.


    "Dong Dong Dong"


    Little by little, the zombies jumped from the hall to the front yard.


    Zombie is not unconscious, although the consciousness is extremely weak, and this zombie, buried under the dragonfly spot, after years of resentment and the power of the corpse, is absolutely terrible.


    Its power is not the same order of magnitude as ordinary zombies.


    Bang!


    The two wooden doors in front of the hall were smashed directly from the inside. For zombies, it was no trouble to destroy the two doors. With two bangs, they fell outward and hit the ground.


    Zombies twitch nose, temporarily unable to see the object''s eyes, staring at the front.


    The smell of blood, ran into the tip of the nose. Not far away, two lambs were tethered under the tree and moved restlessly. It''s a pity that I can''t escape because I''m bound by the rope.


    In a minute.


    The zombies have left.


    Two lambs have completely lost their breath, only left two deep blood holes in their necks, which were left on the ground at random.


    After the resurrection of a zombie, the first person to look for is his closest relative, his lineage.


    As long as they absorb all their blood, their strength will be greatly increased and they will be hard to be subdued.


    This is also what uncle Jiu said. If there is a second fragrance at home, there must be a funeral, because after the zombies are resurrected, the first time they want to go back is in front of them.


    .......


    Late at night, Ren Fu.


    Mr. Ren took off his coat and hung it on the hanger. He was wearing a white shirt and was not in a hurry to go to bed. He came to the desk, picked up the abacus and calculated the accounts of the whole day.


    And his room is on the first floor, open the window, just opposite the garden of the vestibule.


    A cool wind, through the window, with bursts of chill, blowing into the room.


    Ren master''s body trembled: "today, I feel much colder than usual." Especially after the neck without warning to feel a cold, really strange.


    Involuntarily beat a humble, put down the abacus in hand, suddenly saw a figure shaking in front of the window, subconsciously, heart beat.


    Put light feet, came to the window, carefully, put his head out, look out.


    At the moment, outside, it was dark, quiet, very quiet, there was no sound, and there was no sign of any figure moving.


    In front of Mr. Ren''s eyes, there was a branch that was about to stretch into the window. There was nothing else.


    I scared myself. I felt so flustered that I didn''t have any reason. I was still suspicious at this age.


    Mr. Ren shook his head and breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, he closed the open window. It seemed that the room was a little warmer. He went back to his seat and calculated.


    In the corridor, a dark shadow was beating, but the beating sound was strange and could not be heard.


    Mr. Ren, looking up, happened to see a dark shadow reflected on the opaque glass door. He didn''t care. He wondered if the servant had brought tea.


    But for a second, there was a bang.


    In front of his eyes, two strong doors fell to the ground, making a clanging sound. This is the gate that used to cost a lot of money to install. It is said that it can prevent bullets, but now it is so vulnerable.


    Mr. Ren, looking at the figure jumping in from behind the door in a panic, wearing the official uniform of the Qing Dynasty and the dome hat of the Qing Dynasty, is not the most terrible.


    The horror is that the face, full of black wrinkles of the skin, uneven, cheekbones spit out, deep socket, black and turbid eyes with a piercing chill, the most terrible is two long fangs. It looks extremely ferocious. It seems that it is a monstrous monster to the extreme.


    No matter how you think about it, it can''t be what a normal person should look like. The zombie rushed into Mr. Ren''s room. After smelling a breath at the tip of his nose, he pounced directly on Mr. Ren.


    "Ah¡°


    The cry of fear, the master''s subconscious retreat, seems a little flustered, accidentally fell to the ground.


    With both hands and feet, he kept retreating, but the room was only so big that soon he could not retreat.


    At the same time, he has recognized that the person in front of him should be his father, but now he does not dare to go forward to recognize each other.


    The other side, with a fierce look, was about to kill him.


    Master Ren was sorry. If only he had listened to Uncle Jiu''s advice earlier, how could he face the present desperate situation.


    Soon, Mr. Ren was forced into a corner by his father, the zombie he had become. He was stuck in the hinge between the wardrobe and the corner, and there was no place to hide.


    The face of the terrible zombie, in the face of his blood relatives, his son, without the slightest hesitation and hesitation, opened his mouth, exposed his sharp tusks, and bit down the neck of the zombies, which had the fatal attraction.


    "Ah..."


    (for the new book issue, please support me a lot, for recommendation tickets, for rewards, for collections, for book reviews, thank you. The latest book group: 62208898)

 Chapter 97

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    "Ah."


    The shrill scream broke the silent night sky, and the whole Ren mansion heard it.


    In the room, some sleepy Wu Qizhe suddenly opened his eyes and jumped out of bed.


    It must be. Something''s wrong.


    Three steps into a step, straight out of the door, even shoes are too late to wear, directly toward the downstairs.


    Corridor air, mixed with a pungent stench.


    The stench in the air is the same as that of the zombies who opened the coffin in Yizhuang yesterday.


    Wu Qizhe had no doubt that it was the old zombie who found him.


    Rush to the corner of the second floor, press your right hand on the escalator, turn over and jump off the second floor.


    In the air, there was the clatter of clothes. Just for a moment, Wu Qizhe had already landed on the ground steadily. He was a little stable and rushed to the room where he screamed.


    In the air, the smell of putrefaction is more and more strong.


    "Ah."


    The scream came again.


    Without hesitation, Wu Qizhe quickened his pace again.


    In master Ren''s room, Wu Qizhe''s eyes jumped fiercely.


    Master Ren is killed, becomes a zombie, and is cremated. Is the plot going to repeat?


    Regardless of the broken glass on the ground, Wu Qizhe rushed directly into Mr. Ren''s room.


    The scene in front of us is gloomy and terrifying, but at the same time, it is so devoid of human nature.


    The zombie Mr. Ren turns into is biting his son''s neck and sucking blood. Mr. Ren looks at Wu Qizhe''s face with great fear.


    His face was pale, and he could hardly see people''s appearance. His eyes were full of blood. When he saw Wu Qizhe, he could not make a sound, but could only make a low roar.


    Obviously, master Ren is dying.


    Zombies have no sympathy, follow the instinct, still sucking blood.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t speak, but his anger didn''t hide. You are destroying my task!


    The body shape turns into a straight sharp arrow to stab the back of the zombie.


    Raise the right hand high lying into a fist, accumulate strength, fierce thump, heavy knock in the back of the Zombie''s head, "bang" a dull crisp ring.


    Zombies should not have any pain, but under the heavy blow of this fist, they also feel dizzy.


    Looking up, the sharp teeth of the zombie suddenly let go of master Ren''s neck, and the sharp nails that grasped each other''s arms came back with the rotation of the body.


    Wu Qizhe squatted down fiercely, stretched his right leg forward, supported the floor with one hand, and kicked the Zombie''s calf with a powerful force.


    The old zombie was unstable and fell to the ground heavily. With a bang, even the glass on the ground spattered. The old zombie obviously won''t give up like this. Wu Qizhe''s attack is just itching for the Zombie''s abnormal constitution.


    Wu Qizhe took a look at Mr. Ren. His body was soft and he was sitting on the floor with his back against the wall. His face was pale, but his chest was still undulating, and he was still breathing between his nose and breath. He should not die for the time being.


    Wu Qizhe was distracted for a short time. The zombie had jumped up again, with a kind of human resentment in his eyes. Although his eyesight was poor, the smell came out immediately. The person in front of him was the one who planned to kill him last night.


    "Roar." A deafening roar came out from the mouth of the zombie. It was obvious that he was extremely angry. Although the old zombie who had just absorbed the blood of his closest relatives had not completely converted the blood into power, his power had been significantly improved compared with that of the old lord Ren last night, and even his mind was a little more keen, although he was still a monster.


    The distance between Wu Qizhe and the old zombie is only two or three meters. The old zombie has just come to him with one jump.


    Wu Qizhe calmly responded, with no expression on his face. He stepped back quickly. Within a short distance, he was about to touch his sharp nails when he escaped the zombie.


    The old zombie didn''t achieve his goal and would never give up. This person who destroys his good deeds one after another has left a deep impression in his limited thinking. At the moment, he only intends to completely kill each other and suck each other''s blood.


    "Bang." It''s a direct jump. The old Zombie''s arm wants Wu Qizhe to poke. The speed is so fast that Wu Qizhe is caught off guard.


    Wu Qizhe dodged sideways, directly staggered the Zombie''s arms, the whole person leaned against the old Zombie''s arms, forced to endure the disgusting smell of putrefaction. The right fist, which had been ready for a long time, infused his whole body strength, with the sound of spring thunder, hammered into the eyes of the most vulnerable part of the old zombie.


    "Pop." Before Wu Qizhe could come and observe his own effect, he stepped back with his toes.


    A few meters away, Wu Qizhe had time to take a look at the old zombie. He saw that the left eye of the old zombie was completely broken, and the black blood spattered out from the affected area.


    "Roar."


    The old zombie couldn''t help but roar like a wild beast after being hurt. At the same time, the accumulated tyranny, resentment and anger in his rigid body broke out completely in his body.


    The old zombie, completely filled with anger, jumps to Wu Qizhe with sharp nails and grabs directly at Wu Qizhe''s neck, intending to kill him.


    Zombie''s speed is not superior to Wu Qizhe''s, although it is not easy, but still calmly evaded the attack of the other side.


    The space in the room is too small for Wu Qizhe to use. While dodging, he has already escaped from Mr. Ren''s room. While leading the old zombie out of the room, he also avoids the old zombie from targeting Mr. Ren again.


    The old zombie and Wu Qizhe rushed to the living room one after another. At this time, several servants who had heard the news came. When they saw the old zombie who was chasing Wu Qizhe in the Qing Dynasty''s official uniform, they suddenly screamed.


    The timid man ran away in a hurry. He was pulled by the threshold of the hall and fell on the stone floor. He didn''t feel any pain at all. He jumped up and ran outside Renfu, hoping that his parents would give him two more legs.


    And those who didn''t leave were also trembling. Wu Qizhe was chased by zombies and didn''t dare to help.


    They all come to work at home, not to die, so in the face of this situation, they don''t escape at the first time, so they have a conscience. Of course, some people are too scared to walk. Wu Qizhe, who has been chased by zombies, is angry. The tiger is not angry. You really think that I am a sick cat. Looking at the approaching old zombie, Wu Qizhe does not retreat but advances this time. He approaches the body of the zombie, raises his leg and slaps heavily on the body of the zombie.


    (for the new book issue, please support me a lot, for recommendation tickets, for rewards, for collections, for book reviews, thank you. The latest book group: 62208898)

 Chapter 98

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    "Dong"


    Wu Qizhe only felt that his right leg was like hitting on a hard steel plate. The zombie didn''t move at all. On the contrary, it was a strong anti shock force that pushed him back.


    It''s stronger than just now.


    The zombie takes back his hands, makes a posture of accumulating force, and grabs Wu Qizhe, who is very close in front of him.


    If this catch is grasped, Wu Qizhe will not be ripped, but the skin is almost certain.


    But in the next second to be caught, the whole body of the zombie was violently pulled out.


    Wu Qizhe kicked the old zombie on the side of the waist, kicking it away.


    The old zombie flew out of the body hard hit on the wall, the surface of the wall appeared deep turtle crack road.


    "Roar."


    The old zombie roared, but he didn''t rush forward this time. He seemed to feel the power of human beings in front of him, and even had the power to hurt him.


    Looking at the old zombies roaring in the room, Wu Qizhe''s eyes tightly locked on each other.


    Just then, the sound of footsteps outside the hall was more and more. Wu Qizhe and the old zombie made such a big noise, which shocked the whole Ren family.


    However, at this time, the gathering of more people is not necessarily a good thing.


    The next second, a young servant had rushed into the room. He wondered why the people at the door didn''t go in. It was a good chance to show themselves in front of the master.


    "Master." Rush into the door of the moment, just issued a cry, see the scene in the room, instant, a word also can''t say.


    In the line of sight, a black faced monster in Qing Dynasty official uniform was staring at him. The light in the room was dim, but he could see each other clearly. One of his eyes was still flowing black pus blood, which was extremely terrible.


    As for the zombies, they are the guests of Ren Fu. The master values them very much. It is said that they are likely to be the future uncle.


    What''s the situation? The whole young man''s head is in a mess.


    The next moment, he understood, he understood, at the same time, the fatal threat is approaching.


    In his terrified sight, the zombie standing in the corner jumped out and jumped directly in his direction.


    That ferocious appearance, from far and near, suddenly appeared in front of him a few meters.


    Deep sunken orbit, protruding eyeball, corresponding; On the other side, there was only a deep cavity, two extremely sharp teeth, showing the corners of the mouth, and there was scarlet blood on it, which was extremely terrifying. When I saw it from such a close distance, a chill rushed from the soles of my feet to my brain.


    "Ah... Monster...!"


    After a moment of mental retardation, the servant screamed out in fright.


    At this time, the zombie has come to him.


    The servant looked at the zombie in front of him. His body had completely lost its reaction. His legs didn''t listen to him, and he couldn''t even move. The fear from his face imprisoned him. Looking at the old zombie who was about to speak to his subordinates, Wu Qizhe hesitated, clenched his fist and rushed up.


    To save or not to save, Wu Qizhe made a choice in an instant.


    Although he always thinks that the people in the movie are all plot characters, and the people in front of him still can''t name their names, Wu Qizhe still can''t watch the other party being killed by zombies in front of him.


    When you can, you''d better do it.


    At the moment of making a decision, the twinkling pupil became very firm. With a heavy toe, he clenched his right fist and smashed it at the back of the old Zombie''s head. In the blink of an eye, he had already reached the back of the old zombie.


    But at the moment, the old zombie has caught the servants, just when Wu Qizhe thought it was too late.


    The zombie suddenly turned his body, gave up the blood he could get, and stabbed his shining nails directly into Wu Qizhe''s eyes.


    Cunning!


    In Wu Qizhe''s mind, a word that can only be used to describe human beings under normal circumstances suddenly appeared.


    Wu Qizhe''s body shape in the sprint can''t be stopped for a moment, but it''s hard for him. In a second, he has an extra shield on his right arm, the shield of Captain America, to meet the sharp nails of the old zombie.


    Ding!


    Dang!


    Sharp nails, stabbing hard at the shield.


    If it wasn''t for the shock gold shield, Wu Qizhe could only use his arm to block the old Zombie''s sharp nails.


    Strong anti shock force, Wu Qizhe''s body shape, in the zombie powerful force, directly flew out.


    Another invisible force holds Wu Qizhe in the air. His pupils twinkle slightly, and Wu Qizhe falls steadily on the ground. His ability to look after his family is strong.


    Just the feeling of sudden stop made him feel a little chest tightness.


    The zombie turned and bit the servant on the neck.


    Sucking fresh blood from each other''s body.


    As a result, the other party was killed by the old zombie.


    Wu Qizhe stood in the same place and looked coldly at the face that was facing him. His eyes were full of pleading. Looking at the reluctance and fear in his eyes, his heart was calm instead of a wave.


    It seems that I am not so compassionate.


    At this moment, in addition to the faint pity of the failure of saving others, there was no extra guilt and sadness in my heart. Watching the other party die in front of me, I didn''t seem to have the impulse to try my best to save the other party.


    I have tried to save him, but failed. I don''t need to worry about his death.


    Of course, it may be that I have experienced more worlds, and my heart has hardened. Both of the two biochemical crises are bloody. The European battlefield of Captain America is also a place where countless people are dead. Death has long been nothing new. What''s more, it''s just a stereotype character in the movie. Maybe it hasn''t appeared in the whole movie, and the focus in the pupil doesn''t change at all.


    Does this mean that you are essentially a cold-blooded person? No, it''s not like that. Wu Qizhe denied this idea for the first time. The other party is a person he doesn''t know and doesn''t matter to himself.


    To himself, what he said was a little ugly and meaningless!


    Why do you care about yourself.


    The man''s face became paler and paler, and his eyes faded slowly. Finally, he completely lost his look.


    Wu Qizhe clenched his shield and prepared for the next fight. It was not the time of life and death. He did not intend to use magic and mind wave for the time being. He wanted to feel how strong his physical strength was.


    Wu Qizhe looked at the system and found that the zombie Mr. Ren had turned into was not inferior in strength. He had an amazing level of C.


    He has absorbed the blood of his blood relative, Lord Ren, and the fresh blood of a human being. Coupled with the full outbreak of resentment and corpse Qi in his body, the power of the old zombie has undergone a qualitative change. In a way, it doesn''t even need to be inferior to Wu Qizhe. What''s more advantageous is that the nails and teeth can transmit strong corpse poison. As long as they are rubbed a little, they can produce subtle wounds, There''s a risk of infection.


    (for the new book issue, please support me a lot, for recommendation tickets, for rewards, for collections, for book reviews, thank you. The latest book group: 62208898)

 Chapter 99

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Wu Qizhe moved, and his body rushed in an instant. The shield in his hand was high and erect into a front shape. The edge of the shield was covered with a layer of thought wave, and the edge of the shield was aimed at the neck of the old zombie.


    "What happened? Where''s dad? Ah! What is this


    Just as Wu Qizhe was about to scratch the old Zombie''s neck with a shield covering the surface of his mind wave, a familiar voice came from his ear.


    Tingting.


    The girl who came down the stairs was wearing thin pajamas. Zombie is standing in front of the door of the stairs, Tingting''s voice just fell down, the body of the next person at the same time from the old Zombie''s hand fell to the ground.


    The figure fell in the direction of the stairs, not far away from Tingting. Looking at the fallen servant, the other side couldn''t close their eyes. Tingting''s face was stiff, her small hand tightly covered her lips, and slowly looked up at the ferocious old zombie a few meters away. The whole person couldn''t say anything.


    Zombie can no matter she can speak, jump up a jump, stretch out a hand to grasp to stand on the steps of Ren Tingting.


    Lineal relatives.


    Ren''s daughter, who is also the granddaughter of the old zombie, sucks her blood, which can definitely enhance his strength to an incredible level.


    Such a huge temptation and instinct makes the old zombie unable to resist. When his sons are killed, he doesn''t care about his granddaughter. Besides, the person in front of him is nothing but red / naked / naked food. For the old zombie who has no reason at all, the granddaughter in front of him is his tonic. His desire for blood is more than anything else.


    Seeing that the old zombie is going to suck Tingting''s blood, Wu Qizhe can''t keep calm.


    Damn it!!


    Stop it!


    Wu Qizhe''s shield covered with satisfied idea wave rotates his angle. He doesn''t dare to gamble. Even if it is covered with idea wave, can it really kill the old zombie in an instant? Shield is not sharp, and the old zombie is not the old zombie who didn''t absorb fresh blood that night. His strength has increased by leaps and bounds.


    The only thing he can do now is


    Wu Qizhe stomps his toes, raises his body in vain, turns a somersault in the air, and falls in front of Tingting.


    The sudden appearance of a broad figure makes Ren Tingting turn back from her dullness.


    In the end, the man''s handsome face and resolute eyes are showing the expression of pain. On his arm, the broken sleeves, blood dripping, are sliding down his wrist and flowing on the steps.


    "Die for me."


    Holding the right hand of the shield, Wu Qizhe forced himself to break away from the fingertips of the old zombie / insert / enter his arm muscles, turned around, and made a fierce effort. The edge of the shield covering the idea wave was shining, and from the bottom up, he slashed across the ugly face from the Zombie''s shoulder.


    "Bang."


    The power of explosion to the extreme, without reservation, in addition to the instantaneous explosion of the idea wave, the whole surrounding began to burst, the steps at the foot followed the fragmentation, and the surrounding walls were cracked layer by layer.


    "Boom"


    The body of the zombie flew out in an instant and hit heavily on the wall seven or eight meters away. It was still not enough. With a bang, it directly hit through the wall. After a long flight, the old zombie got up and looked at Wu Qizhe bitterly. Instead of rushing up, he left or ran away, and soon disappeared. Naturally, the frightened servants did not dare to chase him.


    That''s a blood sucking monster!


    "Brother Wu... You... Your hand."


    Behind her, Ren Tingting looks at Wu Qizhe''s bleeding arm, tears twinkling in her eyes. Looking at him with worry, she will reach for Wu Qizhe''s arm.


    "Nothing."


    Wu Qizhe let Tingting hold his arm, smile at each other, shake his head, don''t want to let Tingting too worried.


    "How could it be all right." Ren Tingting looks at the wound on Wu Qizhe''s arm and cries. There, there are four traces of different depths. The blood from the wound is completely black.


    Wu Qizhe''s heart jumped. How long did it take for his blood to turn black? The corpse poison was really powerful.


    Wu Qizhe felt that something strange was running in his own blood vessels. He was planning to go deeper and deeper. He quickly condensed his mind wave on his arm to seal the wound and let the corpse poison stay in the affected area.


    "Brother Wu, I''ll take you to your room and bandage your wound."


    Wu Qizhe took out his hand and turned to walk forward.


    Wu Qizhe took out his arm and did not accept his concern. Don''t talk to yourself, turn around and walk away, Ren Tingting face suddenly a white, some small grievances, slightly pursed mouth, here, not in the mouth, followed Wu Qizhe behind.


    Wu Qizhe turned and looked at Ren Tingting, reaching out to touch her white face.


    Ren Tingting''s pretty face flushed slightly, and she was shy, but she didn''t even mean to dodge.


    "It''s OK. Don''t be afraid." Wu Qizhe said in a warm voice, and took it back to touch the palm of Ren Tingting''s cheek.


    Looking at Wu Qizhe stretched out his arm and took it back, Ren Tingting suddenly felt a little disappointed.


    "I''ll go out and see if the zombie really left!"


    Wu Qizhe didn''t know the girl''s strange thoughts. He raised his foot to the gap of the wall and waved his hand to let Ren Tingting not follow.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t go out immediately. After all, no one knows whether the old zombie will suddenly return. All the performances just now are enough to describe the old zombie with cunning.


    After observing for a while, Wu Qizhe walked out of the gap just broken by the old zombie.


    Reflecting the light moonlight in the garden, a quiet, but there is no movement.


    As expected, no one was seen in the garden.


    I can understand that it''s too late to run for my life. I dare to stay here all the time.


    Wu Qizhe made a circle in the garden to see if the zombies would quietly return to the yard to hide. He didn''t guess that the old Zombie''s injury was definitely not light. If he wanted to recover quickly and improve his strength, his blood was the best choice.


    Moreover, as Ren Fu is so big, although the old zombie has just left his sight, it does not necessarily guarantee that the old zombie will not sneak back from some other corner. After all the searches, Wu Qizhe breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that he should be more attentive. How could zombies really be so smart.


    Instead of staying in the garden, Wu Qizhe turned and went back to the living room.


    "Dad, Dad, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me! Dad! Wake up Corner of the bedroom, Tingting has found a faint on the ground of any master.


    Holding the unconscious master Ren, Tingting''s face is full of tears, a girl''s heart, helpless.


    (for the new book issue, please support me a lot, for recommendation tickets, for rewards, for collections, for book reviews, thank you. The latest book group: 62208898)

 Chapter 100

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    "Brother Wu, my father, he..." looking at Wu Qizhe, Tingting raised her face full of tears and asked anxiously. Red eyes, pale face, at the moment is so helpless, people pity.


    Wu Qizhe stepped forward, bent down, raised his hand to the tip of Ren''s nose: "there is still gas, but it seems that the situation is not optimistic."


    Ren Tingting''s heart quivers. Is it really that serious? But what should we do.


    Ren Tingting grasped Wu Qizhe''s arm: "brother Wu, then we should send dad to the hospital quickly!"


    Tingting finish, will get up.


    Wu Qizhe stopped Tingting: "uncle was bitten by zombies, it may not be useful to go to the hospital."


    "What can I do?" Ren Tingting is very worried. Although she doesn''t know what zombies are, she subconsciously believes Wu Qizhe''s statement.


    Wu Qizhe took out a bottle of potion from his bag, which was also brought out from Harry Potter World. It has a certain detoxification and recovery effect, but I don''t know if it has any effect on Mr. Ren''s body poison.


    But now there is only a dead horse as a live horse doctor. If there is any effect, it is up to fate. Fortunately, at least there is no reminder of mission failure.


    Wu Qizhe pulls out the bottle stopper and is about to pour it into master Ren''s mouth. Looking at it, Ren Tingting feels nervous


    "Brother Wu, what''s in your hand?"


    Wu Qizhe grinned and hung his hand in the air holding the medicine bottle: "why, I''m worried that I will harm my uncle."


    "No, it''s not..." Ren Tingting''s white little hand kept shaking: "no, how can brother Wu harm his father?" She asked subconsciously, never distrusting Wu Qizhe, so she was busy explaining.


    "Silly girl, I''m joking with you." Wu Qizhe shaved Ren Tingting''s nose: "this is the medicine I brought abroad. It''s very effective in expelling poison and healing." It''s right for him to say that although potions are brought out of the Harry Potter World, their origin is England, and they can also be regarded as foreign drugs.


    Ren Tingting nodded, nose tip by Wu Qizhe slightly so a play, some small shy, the tension and uneasiness in the heart also reduced a lot, in front of the man at the moment is like her backbone.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t delay. He poured the medicine into Mr. Ren''s mouth and swallowed it subconsciously. It was a fluid substance again. After a while, the whole bottle of medicine was drunk by Mr. Ren.


    Slowly, Ren''s cheek is no longer morbid pale, there are some normal red, breathing more stable, even the bite on the neck is no longer bleeding.


    Wu Qizhe gave a sigh of relief. At least the situation has not reached the irreparable level.


    Ren Tingting on Wu Qizhe''s eyes, face dew joy: "brother Wu, my father seems to be much better."


    "It''s hard to say. Let''s go to Yizhuang to find uncle Jiu." With that, Wu Qizhe had already dragged Mr. Ren up, turned over and put Mr. Ren on his back.


    Back from any master, looked at Tingting: "let''s go."


    "Brother Wu, wait for me." Ren Tingting found that she was wearing a thin Pajama, slim and graceful. In order to sleep comfortably, she didn''t wear anything inside.


    Wu Qizhe hadn''t noticed it before, but now he came back to himself. He could even see two points on Ren Tingting''s chest that looked like cherry or peach. Ren Tingting also finds Wu Qizhe''s strange eyes. Her face is extremely shy. Her white face turns into the color of a red apple. She avoids Wu Qizhe''s eyes and rushes out of the room to the second floor. Although she is shy, she doesn''t feel dissatisfied or angry in the whole process.


    Wu Qizhe waited for a minute or two in the living room with Mr. Ren behind his back. Then he saw Ren Tingting changing her clothes.


    In the period of the Republic of China, the service of women at home is not particularly fancy, but it is particularly beautiful and moving.


    "Brother Wu, let''s go find uncle Jiu." Ren Tingting''s shyness has disappeared from her face. What she is more nervous about now is Ren''s injury.


    Wu Qizhe nodded and went out of the living room with Mr. Ren on his back.


    Ren Tingting quickens her pace and follows Wu Qizhe.


    Wu Qizhe and Ren Tingting have been out of Renfu, but they haven''t seen a servant come to say hello. It seems that they have left. After all, who can stay in Renfu safely after such a thing has happened.


    Walking in the street at night, listening to the cold wind, before that, Ren Tingting always felt uneasy and followed Wu Qizhe''s steps.


    Wu Qizhe is not sure how much effect the potion has on the corpse poison in master Ren''s body. Although it seems to have improved, it''s safer to go to see Uncle Jiu.


    Soon arrived at Yizhuang, Ren Tingting went to knock on the door.


    Ren Tingting just ran into it and drove it without much effort.


    "Brother Wu, the door is open." Ren Tingting pointed to a push to open the door, said suspiciously.


    "It''s OK. Let''s go ahead and have a look."


    When he arrived at the Yizhuang, Wu Qizhe found that, except that the door was not locked, what he saw now was really bad.


    The front door of the room where the coffin was placed was directly demolished. It must have been done by the zombie that Mr. Ren had turned into. There were two dead lambs not far away. The room looked clean and tidy, otherwise it would have been misunderstood as if it had been stolen.


    Wu Qizhe and Ren Tingting went back and forth, but there was no one in the Yizhuang.


    "What can I do, uncle Jiu is not here?" Ren Tingting frowns slightly at Emei.


    "It''s OK. We''re waiting, but it''s really strange. Where are the people at night?" Wu Qizhe also added a sentence in his heart. No wonder he didn''t even know the zombie had escaped.


    Originally, after the night attack last night, Wu Qizhe thought that Jiushu''s disciples should strengthen their guard. Unexpectedly, he let the zombies escape and bit master Ren.


    The self correction ability of the original plot is too strong.


    .........


    "Er, master, the food and wine of Wang Dafu''s family are delicious." Wencai followed Jiushu and said with a burp.


    "Eat, eat." Uncle Jiu shook his head and quickened his pace.


    Qiusheng has already returned to his aunt''s home, so only Jiushu and Wen return to Yizhuang tonight.


    Wen Cai is a bit depressed. What''s wrong with eating? Food is the people''s priority!


    ... "eh, there is no one at the door." From a distance, uncle Jiu saw someone at the gate of Yizhuang.


    "In the evening, there are still people coming to Yizhuang." Wen Cai said curiously.


    There was no one in the villa. Naturally, Wu Qizhe and Ren Tingting were not waiting in the villa, so they came to the door to wait for uncle Jiu to come back.


    "It''s you." Walking into Wencai, he recognized Wu Qizhe standing at the door: "what are you doing here?"


    "We''re looking for uncle nine." Ren Tingting said.


    Ren Tingting a mouth, literary talent immediately put on a smiling face: "you find master, he will be there soon." Then he turned around and looked at Jiu Shu several meters away. He waved with exaggerated expression: "master."


    Nine uncle some speechless cover forehead, oneself this living treasure apprentice, can''t normal point.

 Chapter 101

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Uncle Jiu approached and took a look at master Ren on Wu Qizhe''s back: "what''s the matter?"


    "This evening, Ren Fu encountered zombies, one dead and one injured. The zombies that came were Ren Laoye." Wu Qizhe can''t help complaining that if they didn''t care about zombies, they wouldn''t have escaped.


    "No, shouldn''t Mr. Ren lie in the villa?" Wen Cai was surprised and couldn''t believe it.


    Uncle Jiu opened Ren''s neckline and saw the traces of being bitten on his neck. He looked serious: "I''m really bitten by zombies."


    "Uncle Jiu, you must save my father." Tingting worried.


    "Don''t stand, go ahead and talk about it." Finish saying nine uncle, advanced Yi Zhuang.


    Wu Qizhe and Tingting look at each other and then follow.


    .......


    Wencai rushed out of the room where the coffin was placed


    "Master, the coffin has cracked. It seems that Mr. Ren has really become a zombie."


    "I see." Uncle Jiu looks at the blood hole in master Ren''s neck. He doesn''t lift his head. He touches the scarred carrion on his neck and observes the other person''s face.


    It''s really strange that for such a long time, it''s time for the corpse poison to attack the heart. Moreover, it has lost so much blood that it''s almost impossible to survive. How come the breathing is still so smooth now, and the complexion is gradually becoming normal.


    What puzzled him most was that the surface of the coffin had already arranged for two disciples to play the ink line. How could the zombies escape? He thought that Wu Qizhe had been there that night.


    "You haven''t touched the coffin, have you?"


    Ren Tingting and Wencai are stunned, did not understand the nine uncle to express the meaning.


    Wu Qizhe shook his head, indicating that he did not move.


    Uncle Jiu thinks that it''s impossible. If it''s really Wu Qizhe, according to the situation last night, how can zombies have a chance to escape? For zombies who haven''t sucked blood, what''s missing is Wu Qizhe''s opponent. According to the strength he showed last night.


    It''s two apprentices. What''s wrong with the process of playing the ink line? The thought in my heart flashed by.


    "Uncle Jiu, what''s the situation with my father? Please say something!" Tingting, who is beside Mr. Ren, has gone through several twists and turns in the evening and is still alive. Now she holds Mr. Ren''s hand tightly. Her white face looks very haggard and her words are full of worry.


    "Under normal circumstances, after being bitten by zombies, they will become zombies within 24 hours at the latest..." he said.


    Ren Tingting''s face turned white, her eyes turned and her body trembled. She couldn''t help fighting and fell back.


    Wu Qizhe quickly stepped forward to hold Ren Tingting''s shoulder and said, "Uncle Jiu, don''t scare Tingting. She can''t help it!"


    "That''s right, master, Tingting is so pitiful..." Wen Cai had to say it again, but he was glared at by Jiu Shu, and his heart was unwilling to shut up.


    "I''m surprised that Mr. Ren''s condition is a bit unusual. He has a normal complexion, breathes steadily, and there is no sign that the corpse poison on his neck is spreading." Nine uncle feel his two Pai eight character Hu don''t understand a way.


    "Uncle Jiu, brother Wu gave my father some medicine before. It should be that the medicine has an effect." Ren Tingting came out of her mouth¡° Oh Nine uncle in front of a bright: "foreign production of medicine can also treat the corpse poison." Looking at Wu Qizhe curiously.


    "Uncle Jiu, we can talk about it another day. Now we''d better discuss how to treat master Ren''s corpse poison." Wu Qizhe digs the topic way, magic potion what of, basic and nine uncle explain not clear.


    "Yes, master, Tingting is in a hurry."


    Originally intended to help Ren Tingting, but did not want to be robbed by Wu Qizhe first, although the heart is jealous, but looking at Tingting''s pathetic appearance, but can not help pleading.


    "You''re the only one who talks." Then he looked at Wu Qizhe and Ren Tingting: "I''ve already thought about it."


    "Uncle Jiu, thank you." Ren Tingting bows.


    "I''ll try my best to cure Mr. Ren. Although the situation doesn''t look bad, I can''t guarantee that it''s OK. After all, it hasn''t happened before." In Jiushu''s previous zombie career, those who were sucked by zombies have not yet become zombies, so he dare not say so firmly.


    "Uncle Jiu, please." Ren Tingting''s face shows expectation and hope. After all, master Ren is her only relative.


    Holding Ren Tingting''s white tender hand, she comforted her in a soft voice: "Tingting, don''t worry, uncle. He will be OK."


    "Thank you, brother Wu!" Wu Qizhe''s words make Tingting''s uneasy heart stabilize again. Tingting turns around and hugs Wu Qizhe tightly, regardless of the presence of others.


    From the bottom of my heart''s gratitude, perhaps there is another kind of feeling that is not clear. At this moment, Wu Qizhe is her reliance.


    The girl''s body, soft as boneless, hugged him tightly. The soft / soft / two regiments pressing on his chest and the delicate body clinging to him, soft, and the faint body fragrance on her neck, inevitably rushed into Wu Qizhe''s nose, like a clear, elegant and quiet lotus.


    Tingting is such a good girl. If he can, he really doesn''t want to hurt the little woman in his arms. She just wants to be happy.


    Holding Tingting''s waist in his hand, he naturally put it on her waist. Under her tentacles, through her thin clothes, he felt the soft smell of her skin. Wu Qizhe raised his other hand and put it on Tingting''s back.


    What happened at night, if it wasn''t for elder brother Wu, I would be the same as my father now. Thinking of these, Tingting hugged her elder brother Wu even harder.


    How can Wu Qizhe not understand Tingting''s uneasiness? A girl like huaguduo, who has experienced this, patted her back with her right hand: "it''s OK. It''s OK. I won''t let you be hurt."


    Beside, Wen Cai''s ten thousand critical hit damage, why is it not me who is held by Ting Ting.


    Uncle Jiu is not used to these love affairs, so he turns his head, but what he thinks is more serious. If the old zombies are not eliminated one day, Ren Tingting and master Ren will not be safe, and they can only stay in Yizhuang for a while.


    Shaking his head, it seems that Yizhuang can''t live in peace recently. Looking at the apprentice still clubbing there like a fast wood, he couldn''t help saying, "Wencai, what are you looking at? Don''t go to prepare things quickly. Remember that in addition to glutinous rice, there are herbs I picked on the mountain a few days ago. They are bringing me fresh snake gall."


    "Oh." Wen Cai depressed should a, this just one step three turn head of leave.


    "Cough... Cough." Nine uncle light cough a, see two people didn''t respond and heavily cough two. Reaction over Ren Tingting, cheeks ruddy, reluctant to leave the arms of their own peace of mind.


    (for the new book issue, please support me a lot, for recommendation tickets, for rewards, for collections, for book reviews, thank you. The latest book group: 62208898)

 Chapter 102

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    "The corpse poison on master Ren''s body is different from being caught by zombies with their nails. It is spread by zombie teeth, and the corpse poison is naturally stronger. Fortunately, his body has not become stiff, which means that the corpse poison has not spread all over his body.


    However, the corpse poison is still in the body, and it is difficult to eradicate it with ordinary methods. So now let''s soak Mr. Ren''s whole body in glutinous rice water, apply drugs externally and attack both internally and externally, hoping to eradicate the corpse poison. "


    Jiushu saw that Wu Qizhe and Wencai had already put the only thing left in master Ren''s pants into the hot water of the barrel and explained in a voice.


    Then put the snake gall into the cup, mix it with the herbal medicine evenly, pour it on the white gauze, and wrap it around the neck of Mr. Ren where the old zombie bit him.


    Then he picked up the bag of glutinous rice and poured it in.


    "Gee." Looking at the empty glutinous rice bag, Jiu Shu looked at Wen Cai: "how can it be so small? The portion is not enough."


    "Shifu, you don''t know. When you came here, you took some and left. In addition, you usually use a lot of places. Isn''t it normal to use them fast?" Wen Cai said.


    Uncle Jiu thinks it''s the same. He only asks Qiusheng to buy it tomorrow. Master Ren can''t just run in the glutinous rice water. He can change the glutinous rice once a day.


    After arranging master Ren and looking at Ren Tingting, who is still sitting next to him, Wu Qizhe worries that Tingting''s body will be too much for her. He cares: "Tingting, it''s nothing more. Why don''t you go to sleep first?"


    "It''s OK. I''m not sleepy yet." Ren Tingting reluctantly smile, looking at Ren master, still can''t completely rest assured.


    One night, after so many experiences, Tingting''s spirit is obviously very tired, but when such things happen, she really can''t sleep peacefully.


    "All right, but don''t be too reluctant." See Ren Tingting insist, Wu Qizhe will not persuade.


    "By the way, brother Wu, I remember your arm was also scratched by zombies. Will it be ok?" Although Ren Tingting is depressed, she still remembers Wu Qizhe''s injury and can''t help caring.


    "Did you get hurt by a zombie?" Jiu Shu, who had just sat down, immediately put down the cup and looked at Wu Qizhe solemnly.


    "Nothing! I don''t feel it now. " Wu Qizhe said casually.


    "Being bitten by a zombie is no small matter. After a long time, maybe you will become a zombie that day." Uncle Jiu got up from his seat and came to Wu Qizhe.


    "Ah." Ren Tingting surprised to open a small mouth, a pair of water Lingling big eyes full of worry.


    Elder brother Wu''s injury was due to himself. If it wasn''t for her protection, he couldn''t have been injured.


    And if it wasn''t for Wu Qizhe, he would have been killed by zombies, and his father would not have been spared. Therefore, Wu Qizhe not only saved him, but also saved her father. This kind of kindness, even if it takes a lifetime, can''t be repaid.


    Wu Qizhe''s status in Ren Tingting''s heart at the moment can''t be simply measured. This man occupies a very important position in her heart.


    At the moment Tingting incomparable worry, tired and tired already disappeared, she now just want to know her brother Wu will be OK.


    "Turn up your sleeves and let me see." Uncle Jiu came to Wu Qizhe and said.


    "It''s OK. I don''t feel anything." Wu Qizhe plans to find glutinous rice for himself. He has seen the plot in the film and knows how to do it¡° Brother Wu, let uncle Jiu help you to have a look Tingting anxiously said, small mouth pouting, a pair of Wu Qizhe do not agree to cry.


    "Good, good." Wu Qizhe shrugged his shoulders and lifted up his sleeve to reveal where he was caught by the zombie.


    It''s black. It''s scarred. The range of expansion is very small. It doesn''t seem to matter.


    Uncle Jiu grabs Wu Qizhe''s arm, pinches the scar and asks, "does it hurt?"


    "Feel it." Wu Qizhe said.


    "Knowing the pain means that the corpse poison has not spread and the blood circulation is normal. You are so energetic. I don''t think it''s serious, but you still need to apply some glutinous rice. After all, being bitten by a zombie is not a trivial matter!" Uncle Jiu put down Wu Qizhe''s arm.


    "Master, there''s no glutinous rice at home. It doesn''t matter that a Zhe is applying glutinous rice tomorrow?" Simple contact down, he has forgotten because Tingting born that little unhappy, but also concerned about Wu Qizhe.


    "Yes, it''s not serious to drag it into the daytime." Tingting is nervous again.


    "Well, it''s a small matter, so don''t worry about it." Wu Qizhe waved his hand.


    "The rice shop in our town has been closed for a long time, but I remember there seems to be a rice shop in a nearby town. The last time I came back from the corpse, it was still open at night." Uncle Jiu thought about it and ordered Wen Cai to say, "Wen Cai, why don''t you ride a bike now?"


    Wencai''s face suddenly collapsed: "master, it''s all night, in case of ghost!" Then he shook his body.


    "Tell you to go, you go, don''t talk nonsense." Uncle Jiu continued: "and the poison of Lord Ren''s corpse also needs glutinous rice."


    Literary talent is still reluctant.


    "Uncle Jiu, why don''t I go there? Anyway, I''m not sleepy now." Wu Qizhe volunteered.


    "That would be great." Wen Cai said happily that for the first time he thought Wu Qizhe was so agreeable.


    "How can this work? Wencai just didn''t mean that she might encounter..." the back of her neck was cold. Tingting didn''t finish what she said next. Her two little hands caught Wu Qizhe''s palm. She was obviously reluctant to let him go out at night. Of course, if Wencai went, she would not stop him.


    "It''s all right. How can there be so many ghosts? It''s all literary talent who talks nonsense." Patted Tingting''s hand, indicating that she didn''t have to worry.


    "Uncle Jiu, I''ll go now." Wu Qizhe plans to go now. After all, it''s very late.


    "Big brother Wu..." Ren Tingting lengthened her tone, showing her worry and making no secret.


    "Tingting, it''s all right. It''s just literary talent talking nonsense." Finish saying nine uncle go to another room, come out of time, the hand already took a incense.


    "Put the incense in the front of the car and remember to light it to make sure there is nothing wrong all the way." Uncle Jiu doesn''t think so. Isn''t he just taking the night road? The little girl just worries. But just in case, I prepared a handful of incense.


    "Well, uncle Jiu says it''s OK." Wu Qizhe took the incense and looked at Tingting, who was still worried, and said with a smile, "I''ll live here tonight, so don''t go. Wait for me to come back, you know?"


    "Oh." Ren Tingting answered, knowing that Wu Qizhe had decided, she could only suppress her worries, but she certainly couldn''t sleep well tonight¡° Uncle Jiu, please take care of Tingting for me! "


    Uncle Jiu nods and plans to give Wu Qizhe some ocean. Wu Qizhe tells uncle Jiu that he has enough money to buy glutinous rice.


    Anyway, it''s just the money to buy glutinous rice, and uncle Jiu agrees with Wu Qizhe''s kindness.


    Wencai happily wants to arrange a room for Ren Tingting. At ordinary times, there will be some Maoshan colleagues in Yizhuang to stay, so there is no shortage of rooms.


    Wu Qizhe and Ren Tingting say hello, light the incense, according to the route given by Jiushu, riding a bicycle, galloping away.


    (for the new book issue, please support me a lot, for recommendation tickets, for rewards, for collections, for book reviews, thank you. The latest book group: 62208898)

 Chapter 103

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Under the bleak night, dense trees block the sight. The evening wind blows the leaves on the branches, and the sound of Haloxylon comes. It''s strange and gloomy.


    In the forest road, the separated path, the small stones on the road are crushed by bicycles, which makes a slight creaking sound. The sound of the chain driving the wheels is particularly strange in the quiet forest road.


    Wu Qizhe rode his bicycle and set out for Lingzhen.


    At the moment, Wu Qizhe is the only one in the whole forest.


    For ordinary people, they seldom go out at night. This is not the era of breaking feudal superstition in the future. In this era, the saying of ghosts and goblins is not groundless, but real.


    Only people like Wu Qizhe, who have extraordinary strength and long experience, can have no fear of all this.


    Wu Qizhe looked straight ahead, stepped on the pedal of his bicycle and walked along the road.


    ......


    In the distance, right in front of the red wedding sedan chair, four men in uniform, pale and red paint, like paper men, are carrying the sedan chair and walking light by the side of the road.


    In the middle of the night, how could someone carry a wedding sedan chair on the side of the road?


    The brisk pace seems to be able to float up, carrying such a heavy sedan chair, but it can still show the intimacy. Even in the ignorant people, it will have bad associations.


    Are they ghosts!


    Basically, there''s nothing to doubt.


    These should be paper men and sedan chairs for the dead.


    In the sedan chair, a woman is wearing a new red dress with delicate golden lines. Holding a plain red handkerchief in her hand, she slightly lifts the curtain and focuses her eyes on the front.


    Far away, I saw a man wearing a thin shirt, riding a bicycle, walking through the night.


    The woman in her wedding dress waved to the sedan chair bearer to let the sedan chair down.


    "It''s him. We finally meet again..."


    Whispering, a bright smile appeared on the woman''s face.


    The arm lifted the proud curtain, the beautiful figure sitting in the sedan chair, next moment, as if there was no weight in general, graceful posture, directly flew out of the sedan chair, not heavy body shape, just fell on the fork, can''t hear the sound of sitting on the object, the woman sat firmly on the top of the tree.


    "He''s coming. Leave first." The woman waved to the sedan chair driver, indicating that they could leave first.


    The sedan bearers listened to her, waved to her with a smile, carried the sedan chair and went back the same way.


    Looking at the sedan bearers who left, the woman took back her eyes, lifted her head and looked ahead.


    After a while, the car was near.


    Wu Qizhe rides a bicycle on his own. I don''t know if it''s because he''s been in Harry Potter. His spiritual strength has long been different from that of ordinary people. He sees not only the sedan chair he left, but also the woman on the top of the tree.


    He just looked at it casually, then shifted his eyes and didn''t care. In my heart, I felt that the scene was the same as the plot in the movie, but I didn''t remember that I had perfumed her.


    On the mountain that day, Wu Qizhe put incense on many graves, but he didn''t pay attention to the portraits on the tombstone one by one.


    Wu Qizhe also thought that the woman on the treetop might not be waiting for him.


    Pretend you don''t see the other side, ghosts and other spirits. If you don''t take the initiative to provoke them, they won''t come to you for trouble without any reason, unless they meet some ferocious ghosts.


    The bicycle will pass by the top of the tree soon.


    Wu Qizhe''s eyes were fixed on the front, and he didn''t seem to find the woman in the tree at all.


    The woman looked down at Wu Qizhe, who was about to pass under the tree. She pressed her hands lightly. Her whole body was like a fluttering leaf. She fell down and landed on the stool behind Wu Qizhe''s car.


    "He didn''t seem to see me!" The woman leaned up to the side and looked at Wu Qizhe''s side face from behind. Her delicate white jade fingers gently touched her shining chin and murmured to herself.


    Even if you stare at him like this, the other side doesn''t have the intention of looking back.


    Woman, pursed a smile, he is a ghost, he can''t see himself is not very normal?


    But that day, on the mountain, how could he promise himself that although it was just a simple three word "you''re welcome", she had been paying attention to it.


    Maybe he was just brave, not really seeing ghosts, or that day was a coincidence.


    How can an ordinary person see a ghost!


    The woman, sitting behind Wu Qizhe, with a relaxed and comfortable look on her face, occasionally looks left and right, and shakes her folding fan, showing her beauty.


    This scene is very similar to the men and women driving in sports cars in the 21st century, but there is a big difference. The car is a bicycle, and the women on the bicycle are not comparable to some vain women.


    Wu Qizhe, the corner of his mouth is slightly raised. This female ghost


    Even if the line of sight can not see, but also can guess what the woman behind.


    Do you take a ride with a ghost?


    Although the ghost was sitting behind her, Wu Qizhe didn''t feel bad except that her back was slightly cool.


    As for why Xiaoyu came to him, he had a guess.


    The reason why the female ghost came to him was obviously not by chance, but on her own initiative.


    That day, when he took up the coffin for master Ren, he still remembered that Qiu Sheng had a bath of urine in front of the female ghost''s tomb, and he also inadvertently perfumed each other.


    He remembers that in the movie, Dong Xiaoyu, also known as the female ghost Xiaoyu, died in 7127.


    Xiantong, that''s the year of the emperor of the Tang Dynasty. It''s more than 1000 years from modern times. So Xiaoyu is not too young, but she was still very young when she died. She was less than 20 years old.


    As for why I still remember, it''s no surprise. Basically, everyone who looks at Mr. zombie will never forget this beautiful and charming female ghost who is willing to sacrifice for Qiusheng.


    Although some can''t understand, why just give her a few incense, will find. But Wu Qizhe didn''t plan to go deep into it, and he didn''t plan to take care of the female ghost. If she wanted to sit in the back of the car, let her sit. Anyway, it was so light that she didn''t have any weight at all. As long as it doesn''t affect his progress, he doesn''t care about her.


    If you want to talk about what happened with the female ghost, Wu Qizhe has not had that kind of inexplicable idea in his heart for the time being. Maybe he always feels a little strange! Although that kind of thing has long been familiar, but after all, before the object still belongs to the normal category ah.


    As for female ghosts, it can satisfy people''s curiosity to do that with female ghosts, but it''s always a little untrue!


    Can a man really turn a blind eye to the kindness of a beautiful woman? Even if the woman''s real identity is a ghost.


    (for the new book issue, please support me a lot, for recommendation tickets, for rewards, for collections, for book reviews, thank you. The latest book group: 62208898)

 Chapter 104

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Xiaoyu doesn''t know that she has been discovered by Wu Qizhe.


    Sitting in the car, holding a delicate folding fan gently swing, looking left and right, leisurely to see the scenery, and back.


    Looking at Wu Qizhe''s back, he was generous, strong and manly. Although he saw only two sides, he felt that he could not forget each other.


    Xiaoyu died during the Xiantong period of the Tang Dynasty. Her parents died early, and she was hit by a drought. Unfortunately, she was also infected with a plague. People in the village were afraid to avoid it.


    Xiaoyu, a girl less than 20 years old, doesn''t want to leave her hometown to make a living. What''s more, she is already terminally ill with the plague, and even can''t get up and get out of bed, let alone travel a long distance.


    In the feudal era of the Tang Dynasty, Xiaoyu, who was born in the ordinary people''s family, was basically sentenced to death by the plague. But what is more chilling is that the local villagers set fire to her before she died.


    Xiaoyu was trapped in the room where she was burned for ten years. It was not until her distant uncle came back home to visit her relatives that she found her remains and buried her in the earth.


    Xiaoyu has been trapped in the burned room for ten years and missed the time of reincarnation, so she can only be a lonely ghost. The only consolation is that there is a tomb as a place to live.


    Xiaoyu originally wanted revenge. She turned into a ghost at night and found her enemy who burned her to death. But when she really wanted her to turn into a fierce ghost and ask for people''s lives, she was soft hearted again. Even if she was a female ghost, she was also a kind female ghost.


    She went back to her graveyard and put out the idea of revenge. There was no expert to show her the way of reincarnation, so she stayed in the grave for thousands of years.


    However, over the past one thousand odd years, Xiao Yu has not been abandoned. She absorbs the essence of the mountains and absorbs the essence of the sun and the moon.


    Time has changed in the mountains. In a flash, it is thousands of years. Xiaoyu, who has not been out of the tomb for a long time, sees the world after thousands of years. It has already completely changed. It is incompatible with the things of her time. When she comes to the market town occasionally, she feels completely strange and lonely, which makes Xiaoyu even more reluctant to go down the mountain.


    But fate made her meet him. Maybe it was fate, or maybe it was lonely for a thousand years. When she first saw the man who made incense for her, she would never forget him again.


    She couldn''t stay in just a few days. She wanted to go down the mountain to find him. In the past, she always stayed in the mountain for decades, hundreds of years, and only went out once in a while.


    But after meeting Wu Qizhe, she went to the town to find him just the next night.


    Xiaoyu knows that Wu Qizhe is going to catch up with the night, so she prepares early and waits for the man she loves on the way.


    The paper fan disappeared in her hand. Xiaoyu thought about it, reached out to test it, and grabbed Wu Qizhe''s clothes. But she didn''t grasp it, just pinched it.


    With a smile, I remember that I have not condensed into a solid body. My soul power has condensed into a solid body. In a moment, it has condensed into a solid body.


    However, although she has become a spiritual body, if she doesn''t want to be seen, no one can see her. Of course, this is only for ordinary people.


    Now, at last, it can be pinched. The corner of Xiaoyu''s mouth outlines a charming radian. Slender fingers gently pinched a corner of Wu Qizhe''s shirt, Xiaoyu slightly side posture, leaning behind Wu Qizhe, legs swing back and forth with the car forward.


    Wu Qizhe corner of the eye Yu Guang see the ghost Xiaoyu shaking legs, it seems that she is in a good mood. Is this your own affair!? But this welfare was born in autumn, but now Xiaoyu has found herself.


    In the front seat, Wu Qizhe''s eyes turned. He seemed to think of something. He pretended to look back at random, but his eyes were on Xiaoyu.


    Looking at Wu Qizhe suddenly turning back, Xiaoyu subconsciously gets nervous. Her beautiful big eyes dare not blink. For fear of being found by the other party, she puts down her hand on the other party''s corner.


    Wu Qizhe looked the same. After staring for a few seconds, he withdrew his eyes, turned his head and continued to stare at the bicycle.


    Seeing that the other side turned her head, Xiaoyu finally gave a sigh of relief. Xiaoyu patted herself / Feng / Ying / Su / chest / to ease her nervous mood. He was worried that he could not see himself at all.


    Xiaoyu, who took a breath, was suddenly a little disappointed. If he could see himself, he could ask him if I was beautiful in his eyes. Xiaoyu, a beautiful ghost, was worried about gain and loss.


    When I think of the handsome face Wu Qizhe looks back on, I''m really handsome. If I lived in that age, how could I be the first-class pretty gentleman in all the villages! Thinking of these, Xiaoyu showed a happy smile on her face.


    Looking back at Wu Qizhe, the beautiful face of Xiaoyu appears in her mind. Her face is a little longer, her nose is straight through the mountain roots, and her lips are slightly plump. But with her beautiful eyes, it forms a kind of soul stirring temptation, especially TANKOU, which has a great personality, and her slightly upturned lips add a bit of charm.


    The tender and smooth skin is white and red, which is very charming and attractive. The beautiful hair like ink, the delicate earrings on the ear beads, and the golden lines on the red clothes give off a strong fragrance. The most exciting thing is that she is charming and charming, mature and charming with her moving body, but it doesn''t give people a frivolous feeling.


    In this silent forest, there is no one to smoke. Xiaoyu, the female ghost behind her, is extremely attractive. Wu Qizhe reluctantly suppresses his impulse to incarnate as a wolf, but the other is a ghost! Still have is this kind of thing always want to brew for a while, always can''t straight roar of cut to the point!


    Even Qiu Sheng was lured by the female ghost many times before he got into the mystery of red powder. He couldn''t even be better than Qiu Sheng!


    However, I can''t help admiring Qiu Sheng. It''s no wonder that Qiu Sheng in the movie can''t tell the difference between the southeast and the northwest, and even has to fight his own master.


    Of course, I used to pretend that I couldn''t see Xiaoyu. This time, if I suddenly saw Xiaoyu, it would be hard to explain. I''m depressed. I knew I wouldn''t do it.


    Xiaoyu''s appearance is absolutely beautiful. She doesn''t have to be much worse than Tingting. She is really a rare beauty.


    After all, Tingting can be regarded as the most beautiful girl in the whole zombie, otherwise it won''t be, what autumn born, literary talent, security captain awei, one by one to see Tingting will think of her!


    Of course, Tingting''s beauty is not comparable to that of ordinary people. She has reached a level of beauty. In addition to her overseas studying temperament, it is even more obvious that her appearance and interior are higher than those of the girls around her.


    (for the new book issue, please support me a lot, for recommendation tickets, for rewards, for collections, for book reviews, thank you. The latest book group: 62208898)

 Chapter 105

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Tingting''s beauty, really not any girl can compare, want to find a more beautiful than her, that opportunity is like buying lottery, want to win the first prize in general difficult.


    Although Xiaoyu''s appearance is slightly worse than Tingting''s, their temperament is not the same.


    Tingting is full of youth, Jasper, fresh and beautiful. She is a man who doesn''t like her like this. Xiaoyu is mature and beautiful, with pretty eyebrows. Even men who have had any experience will like this kind of woman who looks dignified and beautiful, and has a plump body!


    Wu Qizhe let the female ghost Xiaoyu behind him hold the corner of her own clothes, speed, straight ahead.


    Passing a small earth temple.


    The outstretched branches were in front of him. Wu Qizhe lowered his head and let the branches sweep over.


    Xiaoyu, who was sitting behind Wu Qizhe, didn''t notice it at all. With a thump, her white forehead directly hit the branch of a tree. With a thump, she was hit by Guan Li and fell off the bike. She fell to the ground, and the whole person was lying on the ground.


    Wheezing.


    Wu Qizhe forbeared and did not laugh.


    This scene is really interesting!


    In the evening, Wu Qizhe''s depressed mood was much better when he met the old zombie. He rode his bicycle without stopping. He looked back and found that the female ghost Xiaoyu was rubbing her forehead. Wu Qizhe couldn''t help but smile.


    How to put it? Xiaoyu is quite interesting.


    Xiaoyu rubbed it, and when it was less painful, she put her hand down.


    Looking up at Wu Qizhe, who has been riding far away, he stamped his lotus feet discontentedly, and let out a voice of coquetry, this hateful villain


    Although I know that the other party can''t see her at all, so I didn''t remind her, but I was bumped for no reason, and my heart was hard to avoid!


    "Ha ha ha ha."


    The mud statue of the nearby earth Temple burst into laughter.


    "Scared, found out."


    Xiaoyu raised her right hand and covered her face with gauze. There was no movement. The next second, she disappeared into the forest.


    Scared away by the land.


    .......


    The nearby town is not far away, but when Wu Qizhe arrived, the sky turned white.


    Wu Qizhe rode for more than three hours and finally got to the town at dawn.


    As for the first time to come, may be lost things, naturally will not happen to him, a simple straight line of the road, how can go wrong.


    At this time, Wu Qizhe, who has been busy all night, can finally give vent.


    First, the old zombies sneak attack, and then at night, they carry master Ren to find uncle Jiu. At night, they go on their way. They don''t even have the time to drink tea and take a breath.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t have a rest all night. He was really sleepy at this point. When he came to the town, he saw the occasional scattered figures. He asked about the rice shop and rushed to it. When I got to the rice shop, I found that they had not opened the door, so I had to find a hotel to sleep for a few hours.


    ........


    When Wu Qizhe was resting in a neighboring town, Ren Fu of gantian town attracted the attention of the whole town.


    The Ren family is dead.


    In the morning, some people ran around the streets and yelled. In a short time, the whole town knew that Ren Fu was dead.


    The whole town was talking about it.


    "Cousin, the whole case is very clear. There''s a lot of hard evidence! My uncle was injured and in a coma, my servant was killed, and the boy Wu Qizhe disappeared again. How could there be such a coincidence? He was absolutely afraid of crime and absconded, making it clear that he was the murderer! You are still harboring a murderer. How sad my uncle would be if he woke up


    In the middle of Renfu''s living room, Ah Wei, standing next to the corpse, is wearing a neat uniform, a police hat on his head, and a pistol on his waist. He looks at Ren Tingting sitting in a chair and looks sad.


    "How can you do this to elder brother Wu? I have explained it several times, but it has nothing to do with elder brother Wu." Angry Ren Tingting didn''t even call her cousin: "why do you want to wrongly brother Wu? The killer is clearly a zombie. I saw it with my own eyes. If brother Wu hadn''t saved me, my father and I would have died now."


    Early this morning, a servant of the government went to report to the official. She was invited to come here without knowing anything. When she came, cousin awei had already brought the security team members of the brigade home. After seeing the dead people, just a simple analysis, without saying a word, he identified Wu Qizhe as the murderer.


    It''s really incomprehensible, and it''s too much.


    "Cousin Awei hammered his chest and said angrily: "you are cheated by his hypocritical appearance. He is a kind of person who looks like a loyal villain. If you don''t think about how long he has been here, even his identity is not clear. It''s really suspicious! Besides, I''m your cousin! How can you believe him or not? Can I harm you and your uncle! It''s so sad Awei kept beating his chest, a look of hard to calm, shaking his head and sighing, in fact, his heart has been happy to bloom.


    Good death! The only pity is that my uncle didn''t die with me? If the uncle also died, Tingting cousin finally designated by him to take care of. At that time, it''s not rare to be a security team leader. All my family wealth is waiting for me to enjoy. I can''t use it up. At that time, I can stay at home every day. What''s more, I can make a villain with my cousin Tingting at night. It''s a winner in life!


    I''m still a little sorry.


    But now it''s very good. My uncle doesn''t know if he will wake up. It''s best to faint all the time. There''s nothing wrong with him. Now that a man is dead, Ah Wei doesn''t care who the murderer is. Since he has come to investigate, neither Wu Qizhe nor Wu Qizhe.


    The biggest rival! It''s so easy. In the heart don''t mention how cool, from the morning to now the whole person spirit is not the same, to now are still erratic, such as in the cloud!


    Outside the living room, people who came to see the bustle were talking about it.


    "Unexpectedly, it was the young man who came to Ren''s family recently."


    "Yes, he has a good face and a bad heart. It''s probably because he wants to make money. It''s said that master Ren wants to recruit the other party to be his son-in-law. Now he''s in trouble!"


    "..." a group of people, shaking their heads and sighing, express their opinions one after another. Awei is very satisfied when he is in the audience. These people are really on the road and know how to agree with their opinions.


    "I don''t understand. Since the Ren family wants to recruit him as their son-in-law, everything in the future is his. Is it necessary for him to kill people and steal goods?"


    "Yes, and I haven''t heard of any property lost by the Ren family."


    ¡°......¡±


    Listening to everyone''s words, Ren Tingting feels a little comforted. She is still sensible. She must be shy and happy when she hears what brother Wu is doing as her son-in-law. But now Ah Wei Ming is trying to do wrong to brother Wu. She is still happy there! But what can I do? Beautiful Daimei is frowning together.


    (for the new book issue, please support me a lot, for recommendation tickets, for rewards, for collections, for book reviews, thank you. The latest book group: 62208898)

 Chapter 106

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Uncle Jiu and his two apprentices stood together, shaking their heads.


    "Master, this guy has his own plan. He doesn''t plan to investigate at all, so he decides directly."


    "I see. I''m not a good person because of my bad intentions." Uncle Jiu looks at Ah Wei, who is both obscene and proud, and talks with the two apprentices in a low voice.


    Master Ren stayed alone in the Yizhuang, because it was daylight, and he was not afraid of the old zombies coming to him.


    There are also many squires in the living room. They are all famous people in the town. If only one servant dies, they will not come, but the master will never know.


    In this case, things are different.


    One of the squires could not help but ask, "young master Wei, what kind of weapon did this servant be killed by?"


    "Ah, this, this... Of course it was shot!" Awei hesitated for a moment, but immediately thought of you tou, inserted belt, firmly said.


    The two holes in the body were determined by awei to be shot.


    Uncle Jiu can''t see it. If it wasn''t for awei, the body should have been cremated immediately to avoid becoming a zombie after a long time. Unexpectedly, it has become a tool for security captain awei to confuse black and white and use power for personal gain. It''s really a human heart!


    Regardless of Qiu Sheng''s dissuading eyes, Jiu Shu is the first to retort


    "Every shot in the neck?"


    "Ah" awei was stunned for a moment, and then he began to talk nonsense: "the murderer is a Wulin expert, and he is good at flying darts. He released one, this... Nine son serial money dart! That''s it. People are killed by darts. "


    Yesterday, Wu Qizhe hit his skill, but he had personal experience, that is called a sharp, obviously will be martial arts! This evidence is not all at once, it is perfect.


    "Where are the darts?" Uncle Jiu, with both hands on his back, looks at Ah Wei.


    "Hey, don''t get in the way of my investigation!" Ah Wei, who was obviously short of confidence, was directly staring at each other: "you''re smart, you say how he died, say it!"


    "I said he was killed by a zombie." Uncle Jiu said directly.


    Ah Wei stares at Jiu Shu: "zombies, now it''s the Republic of China, where there will be zombies, monstrous, alarmist, bitten to death by zombies, you just say it''s good to be bitten to death by dogs, nonsense."


    "Anyway, it''s definitely not a man-made wound!" Uncle Jiu insisted.


    "Damn, you did it on purpose, didn''t you?" Awei patted his head: "I know, you are definitely the accomplice of the murderer, otherwise you won''t plead for him, absolutely. Come on, catch him for me. "


    Old man, dare to fight with me. When you go back to the yamen, you will feel better.


    "You guys, follow me to carry the body back. I''ll let you face him every day. You''ll move it and take it away." Awei yelled at his men.


    "Master." Qiusheng and Wencai stand out from the crowd and block the security guard who wants to take Jiushu away: "Captain, this matter has nothing to do with my master. How can you catch him?"


    "Cousin, uncle Jiu is a good man. You can''t be good or bad!" Ren Tingting said.


    "Good man, my cousin Tingting, you are not familiar with the world and are easy to be cheated. Take a good look at him. That good man will have such an inverted eyebrow like him!" Ah Wei stops Ting Ting and stares at several squires who want to plead for Jiu Shu: "if you want to excuse him, please stand up and let me see who is still his accomplice so that we can take them back to the Yamen and interrogate them one by one!"¡° I''m scared


    The squire, who was about to stand up and plead for uncle Jiu, all fell back to his original place.


    Nine uncle person is good, but in order to intercede for him, catch up with oneself, can not be worth it.


    "OK, take it for me." With a big wave of his hand, Ah Wei was about to walk out.


    "Captain, may I have a word with my two apprentices?" Uncle Jiu said to Ah Wei.


    "If you have any wills, please tell me. Don''t say I''m impersonal." Then he took a look at Qiusheng, as if he was giving away a lot of kindness.


    Uncle Jiu followed the two disciples to the corner.


    "It''s bad tonight." Uncle Jiu frowned.


    "I know, Shifu is going to jail tonight!" Qiu Shengti complained.


    "Prison is small. I''m afraid there will be two zombies." Uncle Jiu looks sad.


    "Two?" Wen Cai is puzzled.


    "The servant was bitten to death by a zombie. The corpse poison will attack his heart. He will become a zombie tonight at the latest."


    "Say, have you finished?" Awei and others in the distance are impatient.


    "That''s good." Nine uncles should be a, looking at autumn born a face of solemnity: "autumn born tonight with Qi guy, come to Yamen to find me."


    "Wencai, take Tingting back to Yizhuang. You must protect Tingting."


    "Master, how to protect Tingting? I''m afraid I''m not the opponent of zombies." The literary talent is entangled.


    "Who wants you to fight with zombies? If you really meet zombies, you must hold your breath, so it''s OK."


    "Oh." Wencai is still worried.


    "Don''t worry. I think Xiao Wu will be back soon. Even if the zombies come, you should be able to cope with him." That night, Jiushu had seen Wu Qizhe''s skill, so he had confidence in him.


    "Master, what should I prepare?"


    "Chicken blood, Mo Dou, Huang Fu are all here." As soon as Uncle Jiu''s voice fell, Ah Wei had already come over.


    "That''s enough, that''s enough. Let''s talk when we go to the grave." Said to push nine uncle to leave.


    "Uncle nine." Tingting also wants to stop awei from taking Jiushu away, but she is stopped by Qiusheng.


    Ah Wei is determined to take away Jiu Shu. It''s useless for anyone to intercede.


    "Master." Qiusheng called Jiushu.


    "Yes, don''t forget to bring glutinous rice."


    "I see, master."


    ........


    Wu Qizhe fell asleep at noon. When he woke up, he went to the rice shop. Knowing the original story, he naturally couldn''t let the rice shop owner grind rice mixed with glutinous rice. The full weight of 30 jin glutinous rice is worth a lot. He is not a careless Qiu Sheng. Wu Qizhe felt that his trip was a bit redundant. Since he only bought glutinous rice in the daytime, it''s not the same in gantian town. It''s just that since he''s all here, he can''t go back empty handed.


    However, if I didn''t come here, I would not have met Xiaoyu last night. Although nothing happened, Xiaoyu was beautiful.


    I don''t know what will happen next time I meet her. Although I know she is a ghost, I can''t help but think about it. After all, there are only two impressive girls in Mr. zombie.


    In addition to Tingting, that is Xiaoyu, although not necessarily beautiful Tingting, but her infatuation is particularly rare.


    Wu Qizhe fixed the glutinous rice on the back seat and then went back the same way.


    (for the new book issue, please support me a lot, for recommendation tickets, for rewards, for collections, for book reviews, thank you. The latest book group: 62208898)

 Chapter 107

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    A few hours later, Wu Qizhe had arrived outside Kantian town.


    Just at the intersection of gangtian Town, Wu Qizhe met a literary talent.


    "Wencai, why are you here?" Looking at the literary talent suddenly rushing out from the intersection, Wu Qizhe said with a little surprise.


    Even if you are in a hurry to use glutinous rice, you don''t have to wait for me at the gate of the town!


    "Ah Zhe, you can''t go back to the town now. The people in the Yamen are going to arrest you!" Wen Cai said anxiously.


    "What the hell, why do the Yamen arrest me?" Wu Qizhe was puzzled.


    "Ah Wei, the security captain, wronged you by saying that you killed the servant who died in Ren''s house. Now she''s still fleeing. Tingting specially asked me to inform you in advance so that you won''t be caught off guard." Wencai has been waiting for a long time. Now when he sees Zhengzhu, he naturally pours out all the things he wants to say.


    When Wu Qizhe heard this word, he was really stunned. However, when he thought of Ah Wei, he could understand it, with a sneer on his face.


    "Uncle Jiu, are you ok?" Wu Qizhe asked.


    "Ah? You said Shifu. Shifu was falsely accused of being your accomplice and has been taken to the Yamen. " Wen Cai was slightly surprised, and then came back.


    Surprised is, Wu Qizhe how to know nine uncle things, he has not revealed the tone of mouth, the other side seems to have known what he wants to say.


    "Wencai, thank you for this trip. Go back and tell Tingting that I know everything. Tell her not to worry." Wu finished with a smile.


    Wencai doesn''t understand. You are wanted. How can you laugh? Shouldn''t you be sad? It''s too big, but I''ve already brought it.


    "You''d better go back to the bike first. There''s glutinous rice. Master Ren should also need to change the glutinous rice water." Wu Qizhe finished, handed over the bike to Wencai and returned to the original road.


    "Eh?"


    This performance is totally wrong. Normal people know that they have been wronged, but they don''t get angry. Wu Qizhe is too calm. He doesn''t ask a few more questions, so he walks away easily.


    Leng for a long time, pushing the bike back to the town.


    To think about these things with his intelligence quotient is really a waste of brain cells.


    ......


    As for leaving Wu Qizhe really not angry?


    If you don''t get angry, there will be a ghost!


    But is anger useful? He is angry, not everything can''t be changed, maybe awei is still stealing music!


    So he''s going to be the one who laughs last.


    Wu Qizhe looked at the watch on his wrist. It''s already more than six o''clock. In the evening, he absolutely wants the security captain to look good.


    Wu Qizhe''s eyes were clear and bright, with a trace of ruthlessness.


    The night will come soon.


    Wu Qizhe came to Yizhuang first.


    Seeing that there was no one in the villa, he turned over and jumped in directly from the side of the fence. Wu Qizhe, who is stabbing and landing on his toes, almost slips under Cui Bufang.


    When Wu Qizhe had time to look at his feet, all the glutinous rice was scattered on the ground. From the door, all the rooms inside were glutinous rice.


    ¡°....¡±


    This way of dealing with it is really safe. I don''t know how much effect this glutinous rice has on the old zombies.


    The people in the room have been paying attention to the movement outside. Although Wu Qizhe''s voice is very small, he is still found by the people inside.


    Wencai in the window is looking out. He hooks his neck and sees a dark shadow. He is too scared to come out. He looks back at Qiusheng: "younger martial brother, zombies are coming."


    Qiu Sheng, who is wearing night clothes and carrying a bamboo basket, has a change of face. Is it really the old zombie coming? It''s very difficult.


    When I got close to them, it was a shadow walking towards them. However, I didn''t react to stepping on the glutinous rice. The posture was also a bit wrong. Shouldn''t I jump?


    Qiusheng responded and patted the back of Wencai''s head: "fool, that''s a person at all!"


    If it''s a zombie, how dare you come here so blatantly without being blown up directly.


    Since he knows that he is a human, Qiusheng is relieved. He has an appointment with Shifu to go to the prison to subdue the zombies. Otherwise, when the corpse changes, Shifu has no magic weapon, and then he will be in real trouble.


    He didn''t know who the other party was. In the middle of the night, he was seen wearing night clothes by the other party. That''s not suspicious!


    Even if there''s a thief out of the window, isn''t there a senior brother? Although elder martial brother''s martial arts are not as good as his own, it''s not easy to deal with a little thief.


    "Tingting, I''ll see you later." Qiusheng, who was about to jump out of the window, ran back and said hello.


    "You have to be careful." Tingting nodded, a simple concern, as usual gentle temperament.


    "Well, before you leave, why don''t you give me a hug of courage? You know, I''m dealing with zombies." Qiu Sheng has a bad smile on his face and opens his arms.


    "Oh, no!" Tingting retreats to the corner.


    "Qiusheng, don''t try to bully Tingting." Wen Cai stands in front of Qiu Sheng.


    Qiu Sheng helplessly spread his hand: "look, you''re in a hurry. You''re kidding! Well, I''m really going. You protect Tingting! " Looking at justice lingran''s literary talent, Qiusheng is speechless, white each other a look, left.


    Qiusheng jumps out of the window.


    Just when Wencai was about to comfort Tingting, the door was suddenly pushed open.


    "Well, are you too bold? Don''t you see the lights? There is someone in the room, and dare to come... "Wen just turned around, and didn''t see the person coming in at the door. But originally behind Tingting has rushed out, he has no time to stop, a, tearful "brother Wu" to his whole heart are split cool.


    Most should not appear, in this inappropriate time appeared, I and Tingting two people world!


    Originally! To inform Wu Qizhe that he is wanted by the Yamen is selfish. Now that he knows that he is wanted, Wu Qizhe should not dare to appear! At least we have to wait until the limelight is over. But now the result is totally different from what Wen Cai expected!


    Like a swallow in the forest, Wu Qizhe opened the first time, Tingting fragrant soft body has hit into his bad, tightly hugged him.


    Leng for a while, looking at the open window, Wen Cai''s eyes, and finally fell on the girl in his arms.


    The wonderful touch is close to Wu Qizhe''s chest. The fragrance is as fragrant as orchid. The girl''s body has unique characteristics. It makes people irresistible and reluctant to push it away. The originally tense mood also relaxes.


    Raised his hand, from behind the ring Tingting slender waist, right hand gently lift Tingting cover the corner of the hair, looking at the beautiful black eyes.


    "All right, it''s all right."


    The old zombie was badly damaged by him, so he should not dare to come to him in a short time.


    (for the new book issue, please support me a lot, for recommendation tickets, for rewards, for collections, for book reviews, thank you. The latest book group: 62208898)

 Chapter 108

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    "Hey, hey, I want to do justice for those who died in vain."


    In prison, awei reached out and took out a piece of red hot iron from the charcoal stove. With a smirk on his face, he went to the ninth uncle who was tied on the shelf.


    "Say, are you an accomplice with Wu Qizhe, a stranger? Why do you want to kill Ren Fu''s servants? Don''t you recruit them quickly!"


    "What do I want to kill him for? I haven''t even seen him!" Uncle Jiu looked at the hot iron, and his eyebrows were shaking. I can''t calm down this time.


    The red iron, the surrounding air are in a faint distortion, the temperature, at least a few Baidu, really if it is hot, then the place is not cooked on the spot.


    "Ha ha, your mouth is so hard!" Ah Wei put the red iron in front of Uncle Jiu: "do you know what this word is?"


    On the soldering iron, there is a bright red word "traitor".


    "Hey, hey, don''t mess around!" Uncle Jiu was hanging, and his hands were tightly locked. He could only lean back, for fear that he would touch his heart.


    He had no doubt that awei, who had a thick face and a dark heart, would brand him all at once.


    "Why can''t you make a mess? I used to use that bad word to brand bad people like you. Once branded, the skin on the chest wrinkled into a push. Now I use this word. The strokes are few and clear, but the pain is the same


    "Come on." Awei gave orders to the people around him. Two security guards immediately came forward and opened the clothes on Uncle Jiu''s chest.


    Ah Wei, holding the iron, without hesitation, suddenly branded it. In an instant, the air made a Zizi sound, accompanied by a smell of barbecue.


    Uncle Jiu screamed.


    "Hey, hey, take it." Awei handed the soldering iron to his hand and patted the pigskin in his hand: "it''s a traitor. If you don''t want to brand the traitor on your chest like this pigskin, you should give me your confession before dawn. If..."


    "If you don''t let me out before dawn, you will be responsible for all the consequences." Nine uncle does not show weakness of return a way.


    "Oh, your mouth is so hard. Come on, take it down for me." Awei looked at the ninth uncle who was locked in the cell, and walked out of the metal door, and disappeared behind the door.


    The gate is locked.


    .....


    .....


    "Brother Wu, are you ok? Why are you back? My cousin is sending someone to arrest you." Ren Tingting, who separated from Wu Qizhe''s arms, raised her head slightly and looked at him. Her pretty face was a little red, and she said softly.


    Wearing a simple floral skirt and a casual dress, Ren Tingting shows a kind of loveliness and innocence, and looks pretty and beautiful.


    "Don''t worry, it will be OK after tonight." Wu Qizhe smiles and pats Tingting''s head. He already has an idea.


    When Wu Qizhe pats her head, Ren Tingting doesn''t mind. On the contrary, she feels happy to be close to her. They don''t get close to each other very often. When they think of it, they blush. One night, they sleep together. Although nothing happened, they are still shy.


    Every time Wu Qizhe gets close to her, she feels sweet in her heart¡° I know brother Wu will be OK. " Tingting face blooming a beautiful smile, Zhen head gently click.


    Looking at Wu Qizhe''s calm expression, Ren Tingting also feels at ease. A lot of things have happened in the past two days, but as long as her elder brother Wu is here, her heart will soon calm down and she will not be afraid.


    "I''m so sour..." next to Wen Cai, he grabbed the cloth bag at his waist, as if he wanted to tear it to pieces.


    Looking at the handsome Wu Qizhe and the beautiful Tingting, it is clear that they are talented and beautiful. They are a natural couple, and they are close to each other. The way Tingting looks at Wu Qizhe


    In contrast, Wencai now wants to kill himself.


    The dream is so beautiful, but the reality is so cruel, I don''t want to leave him.


    Fortunately, he is not the only one in such a tragedy, but also accompanied by Qiu Sheng. He is in a better mood.


    Wencai took out Qiusheng and his contrast, that sour heart, finally is a little comfort.


    After all, Qiu Sheng, who is more handsome than himself, doesn''t get Tingting''s favor, so it''s not so painful to think about it.


    "Let''s talk. I''ll change Mr. Ren''s glutinous rice water."


    Wencai is out of sight and out of mind. You''d better take care of Mr. Ren. Maybe when he wakes up, he will know that he has taken care of him attentively, and he can give himself more money. It''s more realistic to let Qiusheng''s aunt introduce an object to her.


    To Tingting, he is completely dead.


    Anyway, seeing the two people like glue, he couldn''t have a chance.


    "Please, Wencai." Tingting thanks.


    "No Wencai came out.


    Wu Qizhe looks at the literary talent who left and looks for a chair to do it.


    "Brother Wu, come on, I''ll pour you tea." Tingting remembers that Wu Qizhe has been out all day and hasn''t had a good rest. She picks up the teapot and pours tea for Wu Qizhe.


    Wu Qizhe took it with a smile. He didn''t drink water after a day, but he didn''t feel uncomfortable.


    "Hungry or not, brother Wu, I''ll cook for you?" See Wu Qizhe put down the cup, Tingting opened her mouth again.


    "Thank you Tingting. I''m not hungry." Wu Qizhe refused.


    Tingting''s appearance is just like that of a cute little daughter-in-law who just passed by. It''s really lovely and unspeakable. Wu Qizhe feels a little more happy.


    "Tingting, you don''t have to worry about anything. I believe my uncle will wake up soon." Wu Qizhe comforts Tingting, so that her heart will not be upset.


    "Well, I know. I''m not worried." Tingting said with a smile, "Dad''s face is much better today, and some black blood is flowing from the wound. Thank you, brother Wu."


    "Fool, it''s not thanks to Uncle Jiu''s help." Wu Qizhe did not take credit.


    "No, and brother Wu''s Potion." Tingting listens to Jiushu about her father, and knows that if it wasn''t for Wu Qizhe''s Potion, her father might have... Thought of it, so she doesn''t dare to think about it. If it''s really like that, how can it be. It''s all because of elder brother Wu. She can''t distinguish between gratitude and affection. She only knows that elder brother Wu is the most important person¡° That''s what I should do. " Wu Qizhe smiles and asks, "by the way, Tingting, has Qiusheng gone to find Jiushu?"


    "Yes, just now, when you came in, he just left." I don''t know why brother Wu knows the trend of Qiusheng. Tingting answers honestly.


    Gone, it seems I should go too, Wu Qizhe thought.


    "I went out, remember to close the doors and windows, stay in the room, then don''t go, obediently wait for me to come back." Wu Qizhe is about to leave, but he waves to Tingting.


    (for the new book issue, please support me a lot, for recommendation tickets, for rewards, for collections, for book reviews, thank you. The latest book group: 62208898)

 Chapter 109

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    "Brother Wu, what else do you want to say?" Tingting a Leng, immediately blush on the face, seem to think of what shame thing.


    But still obedient walked in the past.


    Wu Qizhe''s arm was gently lifted, and Ren Tingting fell into his arms.


    "Scared, Angkor." Ren Tingting is slightly surprised. Her white jade like hand is on Wu Qizhe''s chest. Her face is ruddy, her eyes are shy, and she still has a trace of expectation in her heart.


    Wu Qizhe raised a smile and looked at Tingting, who was as beautiful as a flower, especially the pair of pink lips. He lowered his head and got close to her.


    Tingting shyly closed her eyes. The next second, the soft touch came from her lips to her body. It was like an electric shock. Her whole body was crisp and her breath became heavier. She didn''t know how to respond. Her two little hands were tightly clenched.


    Wu Qizhe is obviously not satisfied with this, but Tingting doesn''t know how to respond at all. Her hand on Tingting''s back slides slightly and gently pinches Tingting''s / buttocks / part. It''s soft and graceful.


    "Ah." Tingting uttered an intolerable cry. Her lips were slightly open. The stimulation was too sudden and too strong. Her whole body had softened. If she hadn''t been held by Wu Qizhe, she would have softened to the ground now.


    Wu Qizhe seizes the opportunity of passing by. Lingmang cuts Tingting''s mouth, probes into her mouth and sips tea.


    Tingting just feels dizzy. This is really her first kiss. This first kiss is more intense than what she thought, but she can''t get bored at all. Instead, she gets lost a little bit. At first, she knows how to wait for the guidance of the other party, but later, Tingting also begins to respond.


    Wu Qizhe''s hand grasp... From slow to fast, from fast to slow, is very gentle, and the technique has been tempered.


    After a while, Tingting was already in a crisp posture, and the blush on her goose face was even scarlet than before.


    Flexible tongue also began to entangle with Wu Qizhe.


    Wu Qizhe''s hand across Tingting''s back, quietly reached Tingting''s chest, and gently grasped Tingting''s


    "Brother Wu." Soft and powerless, Tingting''s two little hands tightly grasp Wu Qizhe''s evil hands, and her eyes are so charming that they can drip water.


    "Tingting." Wu Qizhe separated and looked at Tingting, who fell into her arms and grasped her hand. Looking at her lovely and delicate appearance, she suddenly didn''t know how to open her mouth.


    After a long silence, Tingting said: "if it''s brother Wu, it doesn''t matter. It''s still the living room." Tingting is very shy, but she doesn''t see Wu Qizhe talking, and she''s afraid that brother Wu will be angry.


    Wu Qizhe showed a bad smile on his face. He picked up Ren Tingting and went out of the living room. He laughed in Tingting''s ear and said, "Tingting, you sleep in that room."


    Tingting covers her face with her hand and doesn''t speak. She points to a room. Her heart is beating violently. What does brother Wu want to do? She doesn''t want to. What she just means is that she can only be so intimate. No matter how much, they are not husband and wife! Conservative Tingting thinks shyly.


    Unfortunately, Wu Qizhe didn''t give her a chance to think, just a few steps into the wing room, put Tingting on the bed gently.


    "Brother Wu... I... well." Tingting wants to say something, but is directly blocked by Wu Qizhe.


    After a while, Tingting was completely lost in Wu Qizhe''s skillful technique, and big hands also picked up Ren Tingting''s coat. Tingting is very shy in her heart, but she just can''t hate it. She is also afraid that brother Wu will be angry when she pushes away suddenly, so she can only bear it in silence. Of course, this is also because she really loves this man in her heart, otherwise she will let her body be insulted by each other. Although she is gentle, she is definitely not a submissive person.


    Although she doesn''t admit it, she really hates Wu Qizhe''s behavior at all, but she can''t help but resist in her heart. Will they be too close? Will elder brother Wu think she is a casual person.


    Just then, a strong, uncontrollable feeling came from her body... She wanted to make a sound in her mouth, but it was blocked by Wu Qizhe. Tingting could only take the initiative to suck on Wu Qizhe''s tongue / head to express her restlessness.


    For a long time, Tingting slowly come, the room is dark, can''t see the expression on the face, but the temperature on the face can really feel, very hot, there is a good shame.


    Tingting feels that her... Is / wet / wet, but she knows that it''s definitely not a solution. She knows that at that moment, she seems to be flying, both physically and mentally.


    When she was abroad, some foreign students who were good at getting along with her mentioned it a little, saying it was very comfortable. She always resisted before, but when she was with Wu Qizhe, she couldn''t resist it. She just returned it. She was covered in the quilt and didn''t dare to see Wu Qizhe.


    "Tingting, Tingting..." Wu Qizhe called three times in succession.


    "Well, brother Wu..." Ren Tingting answered like a mosquito.


    "Don''t call me brother Wu in the future."


    "Ah, why." Tingting quit. That''s what she''s always called!


    "I don''t think that''s enough for our current relationship." Wu Qizhe said with a bad smile.


    "Scare, we have nothing to do with each other." Tingting is shy, blushing and happy. Does brother Wu mean that our relationship has gone further?


    "You said Wu Qizhe raises Tingting''s greasy chin and kisses her little mouth.


    "No way!" Tingting Jiao angry way, bright eyes, than ever more dazzling, take the initiative to take Wu Qizhe''s arm, leaning on the other side''s shoulder.


    "Brother Qizhe, I''ll call you brother Qizhe later." Tingting''s sweet and greasy voice and moist aroma hit Wu Qizhe''s neck.


    "OK, listen to Tingting." Pinch Ting Ting''s nose, full of smile said.


    "Brother Qizhe." Ren Tingting was silent for a while, then she said, with a strong worry in her tone.


    "What''s the matter, Tingting, say it." Patted Tingting snow-white shoulder, encouraged to look at Tingting.


    "That is, that is..." Tingting''s little hand is pulling Wu Qizhe''s Cape, and she seems very nervous. After a long time, she slowly opens her mouth: "does brother Qizhe think I''m a casual woman?"


    What am I supposed to be, this fool? What do you think? Originally, Wu Qizhe was dumbfounded to worry about this. However, it''s a bit too much to think about her behavior. It''s a pity that Tingting didn''t blame herself. She''s a kind and beautiful woman.


    Seeing that Wu Qizhe didn''t speak for a long time, Tingting couldn''t bear it. Qizhe''s brother must think that I was a casual woman. The more I thought about it, the more sad I was. She couldn''t help sobbing.


    "Tingting, why are you crying? Don''t scare me." Wu Qizhe reaches out to wipe the tears on Tingting''s face. It''s true. She can feel the moisture. Tingting really cries. Tingting is just crying, tears in her eyes are like broken beads falling one by one, just can''t stop.


    "Tingting, stop crying. What''s the matter with you? Tell me!" Wu Qizhe said anxiously.


    "Do you... Treat me as... Casual... Female..." Ren Tingting was held in her arms by Wu Qizhe before she finished her words.


    "How can you think that Tingting is the best woman in my heart, kind, gentle, beautiful and generous." Wu Qizhe couldn''t help comforting him.


    "Really? I''m really that good? " Tingting slightly hesitated to speak, the heart is happy.


    "Of course, it''s not true. If you''re angry with what I just did, I''ll punish myself." Then raised his hand is "pa" in his face a slap, the voice of the old ring.


    Wu Qizhe wants to slap a second time, and is stopped by Tingting: "brother Wu, what are you doing! Don''t beat yourself Hit in Wu Qizhe''s face, Tingting also follows heartache.


    "Do you forgive me?" Wu Qizhe solemnly said, it seems that if Tingting doesn''t forgive, she plans to slap herself.


    "Forgive me, forgive me." In fact, Tingting is not angry at all. She is sad. Wu Qizhe regards her as a casual woman. Knowing that Wu Qizhe doesn''t think so, she has nothing to be angry about.


    And Tingting gentle for a while, give her a quilt, in Tingting forehead kiss.


    "Tingting, I have something else to do. Please stay here and wait for me."


    "OK, brother Qizhe." Think of what, Tingting took Wu Qizhe''s arm: "otherwise, you don''t go out now, all big night, in case there is any danger."


    "Fool, you have not seen my ability, even if I really meet zombies, I can deal with it." Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "you are not allowed to go there, you know?"


    "Yes, yes." Tingting answered.


    "That''s good!" With that, Wu Qizhe turned and left the room.


    Tingting takes back her eyes, and her heart is particularly reluctant. The relationship between them has just made a big step, but Wu Qizhe wants to leave immediately. She wants the other party to accompany her for a while.


    However, gentle as water, she has always learned not to oppose, not to mention her favorite man, a smile on her face. Although the twists and turns of these two days are strange and dangerous, they promote the relationship between her and Wu Qizhe, and the body poison of her father is getting better and better.


    Just as the saying goes, a blessing in disguise, Tingting''s depressed mood is getting better.


    Toss and turn, is unable to sleep, not sleepy at all, got up and put on the clothes, put the wet pants aside, changed a new pair, is a burst of blush.


    She plans to go to Wencai. She knows she has nothing to do with it, but in order not to worry Wu Qizhe, she must protect herself.


    Out of the bedroom, came to the room where Mr. Ren soaked, and Wencai said hello, then did not leave, together in the room.


    Wencai''s eyes were stunned. How could her Kung Fu disappear for a while? Tingting seems to become more beautiful. Her skin is better, and even her spirit is better. He can still remember that during the whole day, Ren Tingting is always sad. Is this the magic of love? Wencai, heartbroken again, but this is not his love.


    (for the new book issue, please support me a lot, for recommendation tickets, for rewards, for collections, for book reviews, thank you. The latest book group: 62208898)

 Chapter 110

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Wu Qizhe quickened his pace and walked towards the Yamen.


    Zombie was seriously injured last night, under normal circumstances is impossible to come back, he can rest assured to leave Tingting.


    As for the literary talent who is alone with Tingting, I have the impression that she is a good man who is honest and honest. I can''t make any excessive moves!


    .......


    At the moment, Qiusheng has come to Yamen.


    Around a circle, see the wall of the tree, wearing a gold collar nightwear, coquettish incomparable Qiusheng, along the tree trunk, climbed to the roof.


    The prison is not big. It has only four or five cells. Next to it is a large interrogation room. In the middle is a place similar to a courtyard.


    The only people who go out, locked by the middle iron fence, can''t see the outside at the moment, and have been closed.


    So as long as the noise outside is not too big, it will not be found outside.


    Qiusheng looks around and jumps directly from the roof.


    The landing sound is not big, but it''s not small.


    The ninth uncle in the cell immediately heard the news. Did the zombie wake up and quickly stand up.


    Seeing the ninth uncle in front of the cage, he rubbed his head out and finally stretched out to look at the interrogation room.


    Into the target, on the stretcher, the body lay there without any change.


    "Hoo."


    Finally relieved, nine uncle plans to head backward, but stuck.


    Uncle Jiu grabs the steel bar and shrinks back, but no matter how hard he tries, he can''t shrink back.


    "Puchi"


    Qiu Sheng, who just arrived, couldn''t help laughing when he saw the embarrassed master.


    "Where are you standing and what are you doing?" Hearing the voice of the nine uncle turned to see Qiu Sheng, can not help but get old face red.


    Qiu Sheng forced himself to smile: "nothing. I want to wait for you to retract your head before I show up."


    "Why?"


    "I''m afraid you''ll be embarrassed!"


    "Stop talking nonsense and help me get my head back quickly!" Jiushu really can''t stand himself as a living disciple.


    "Oh."


    Qiusheng presses Jiushu''s head hard and pushes it inside. As a result, it hurts to death, but he just can''t push it in.


    "Can you use your head?" Uncle Jiu clapped his apprentice''s hand.


    "OK, master, no matter what I do, don''t blame me." Qiu Sheng said with a smile.


    "I don''t blame you. Hurry up!"


    Nine uncle finish saying, autumn living already squat down in his waist.


    "Hey, what are you doing?"


    Just as Qiusheng takes off Jiushu''s trousers, he is ready to take them off. Jiushu swishes back¡° Son of a bitch. " Jiushu, who pulls up his pants, reaches out to catch Qiusheng''s head.


    "Ah, master, you promised me that no matter what I do, I won''t be blamed." Qiu Sheng grabs Jiu Shu''s hand and says with a smile.


    "Have you brought anything?" Uncle Jiu didn''t talk too much. He asked directly.


    "Yes." Qiu Sheng takes the bag from his waist and takes out things from it: "chicken blood, black ink, yellow Fu, ink bucket..."


    "Where''s the glutinous rice?" Uncle Jiu squatted down and asked.


    "Yes." Qiusheng took out a bowl of glutinous rice from his bag and wrapped it with lotus leaves: "it''s still hot. Eat while it''s hot."


    Qiusheng pushes the lotus leaves away, and the glutinous rice is still steaming.


    Uncle Jiu is silly. He stares at Qiu Sheng and says nothing: "are you cooked? I want raw glutinous rice, which is used to sprinkle around the zombies and block the Zombie''s gas. "


    "That... That now how to do..." Qiu Sheng speechless, think witty said: "feed zombies eat OK."


    At this time, lying on the board of the body suddenly sat up, with tears in his eyes suddenly opened, and then, he walked down from the board.


    The newly resurrected zombie, whose body is not completely rigid, retains the characteristics of some people. At most, it is a walking corpse. But because it was bitten by the old zombie of Lord Ren, its strength and defense are no longer inferior to ordinary zombies.


    Zombie a shake, a shake, toward the interrogation room inside.


    "Scared, moved, master, moved." Qiu Sheng shouts with fear.


    Uncle Jiu had already seen it. He picked up black ink, chicken blood and other tools and began to draw. It''s obvious that the charm can''t be mass produced, and the long-term preservation of the charm will also affect its effect. It''s better to have one on site, just a few seconds.


    "Come on, put the amulet on his head." Uncle Jiu handed the paper to Qiusheng.


    "Master, he''s gone." When Qiusheng took the rune paper, the zombie had disappeared in his sight.


    "Look for it." Uncle Jiu urged him to come.


    Seeing that the apprentice didn''t move, uncle Jiu continued: "go, hurry up!"


    "Oh." Qiusheng doesn''t look very good on his face. It''s obvious that he''s afraid of zombies.


    Qiu Sheng has been an apprentice of Jiu Shu for so long, but all the zombies he has seen are fixed by a spell. He can run by himself. It''s the first time he''s encountered them.


    When Qiusheng cringes into the interrogation room, the zombie doesn''t know where to hide.


    After spitting, Qiusheng looks around, looks at the only door inside, approaches quietly, finds the switch beside the door, and presses it fiercely.


    At the moment of opening the door, Qiusheng turns to the door.


    When I raise my hand, I will press the talisman paper on the Zombie''s head, but in my sight, it''s the same picture, just a mirror in front of me.


    Scared to death, Akira just wants to relax.


    But the next second, bang!


    The whole mirror was broken, and the zombie appeared in the back¡° Roar


    The zombie roared, stretched out two hands with blue nails, and rushed to Qiusheng.


    The zombie was pushed by the door frame in front of the door. Under the force, it flew out of Qiusheng top.


    Zombies trod on the doorframe and rushed to Qiusheng.


    Qiusheng on the ground has not had time to stand up, turn over, and plan to escape, but the speed is not as fast as zombies, and is caught by the clothes behind.


    Zombie raises Qiu Sheng over his head and smashes him against one side of the wall.


    Boom!


    The wall trembled faintly, and Qiusheng felt a burning pain in his back.


    Zombies do not stop, stride forward, all of a sudden will block in front of the board smashed. The mortuary bed made of simple wooden boards, two stools, is totally vulnerable in front of zombies.


    It''s just the noise. It''s so big that the guards outside have heard it.


    The zombie rushed in front of him in the blink of an eye. Qiu Sheng grabbed the wooden frame that fixed the prisoner, and with his arm, the whole person jumped up.


    Without hesitation, Qiu Sheng jumps over again. The zombie grabs his arm and grabs it empty.


    Qiusheng, who landed from the air, just fell behind the zombie.


    The zombie roars and turns around, but is pasted on his forehead by Qiusheng.


    Done, looking at the zombies that have been settled, Qiusheng finally gives a sigh of relief, with a smile on his panic face.


    "What''s up, what''s up, what''s going on, go in and have a look!"


    Qiusheng had no time to do anything, but the door opened.


    (for the new book issue, please support me a lot, for recommendation tickets, for rewards, for collections, for book reviews, thank you. The latest book group: 62208898)

 Chapter 111

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    "No, they''re coming in!"


    Qiusheng doesn''t care to move the zombie. He looks around and hides under the nail board for interrogation. The nail board is long and wide enough to cover a person.


    Uncle Jiu also quickly put away all the magic weapons.


    When Ah Wei and his two men came in, uncle Jiu had already hidden the magic weapon and sat behind the fence, looking up at the sky now, looking leisurely and contented.


    affectation.


    Ah Wei muttered in his heart and turned to walk towards the interrogation room.


    Two security guards have gone in first, looking at the zombies who are fixed there and open their hands, wondering.


    "Gee."


    Awei also saw the zombies standing inside, and was surprised.


    Seeing that his two men were surrounded by zombies and didn''t even dare to touch them, they couldn''t help taking a self portrait on their heads: "what are you afraid of, coward? You''re afraid that he''ll live if everyone dies!"


    "Get the bed ready." Awei said.


    "Oh."


    "Captain, the bed is ready." After a while, the bed was set up.


    "Carry him back for me." Awei gave an order. He didn''t help, but his body had nothing to do with him. He looked around and soon found the black cloth on the nail board.


    Hey, hey, hey! Awei had already noticed.


    "You go out at once and lock the door. No one is allowed to open it."


    When the two men left, awei took out his pistol with a sinister smile on his face.


    Soon outside came the sound of locking the door, completely locked.


    "Lock it up. There''s no one to help you."


    Above the eaves, a figure hidden in the black, is quietly staring at the bottom.


    After seeing people go away and locking them back, I couldn''t help showing a low sneer.


    When I came here, I was dressed in black. Just like the last time I went to Yizhuang, Wu Qizhe had been lurking for a while, one of them was paying attention to the movement below.


    Qiu Sheng is in danger below. He doesn''t even move. It''s this moment that he''s waiting for.


    Next, there is no doubt that it will be a good play led by him.


    "Don''t hide, come out and get shot!" The voice just fell "bang" is a gunshot, hit on the nail on the pull, to Qiu Sheng startled.


    Looking at the smoking nail, awei said with a smile: "I found you long ago, come out!"


    Qiusheng put out his nail, then the whole person came out with a bitter smile and made a surrender.


    "Hey, hey, hey..." looking at Qiu Sheng coming out of the nail like board, Ah Wei smiles.


    "Smile, I''ll make you laugh enough." Wu Qizhe''s vision is concentrated.


    On the eaves in the distance, an invisible ripple was shot down. It crossed the space, and it was like a wind blowing off. The paper on the Zombie''s head flew out. The zombie, who was trapped, sat up from the bed board.


    "Strange." Jiushu in the distance just saw that a wind had blown off the rune paper, and he was surprised.


    The sound of Rune falling is not big, at least covered by awei''s laughter.


    "You boy, you have nothing to say now. The evidence is solid. If you break into the prison, the crime is even worse. You and your master are dead, ha ha ha!" Awei looks at Qiu Sheng who raises his hand to surrender and laughs more happily. In his hand, Qiu Sheng''s pistol is shaking and excited.


    "Be careful, behind you!"


    Qiu Sheng, who is afraid of him, suddenly points at Ah Wei''s back and widens his eyes.


    "Behind me, you want to cheat me." Said Ah Wei backhand point behind, but just point in the Zombie''s chest.


    Why? What''s that?


    Ah Wei''s fingers were on the soft things behind him, and his heart was fuzzy.


    Face fear, difficult to turn his head.


    The purpose is a face with bloody eyes and nose. This is the corpse on the bed board, but now, it''s moving!


    Ah Wei, I''m scared.


    The zombie roared and grabbed awei.


    "Ah..." awei dodged in a panic, avoiding danger and danger. Looking at the rushing zombie, he raised his foot and kicked it in the past, just in the chest, kicking it back out.


    Under the reaction force, awei did it all at once.


    "Ah


    A scream, awei just sat on the nail board, uttered an unprecedented scream, more contrary to common sense, awei bounced up from the nail board, drew a parabola in the air, perfectly straddled on the head of the zombie.


    Now that they''ve all said it, how can they let it go? The zombie bites away at awei''s crotch with a big mouth.


    "Ah." Awei, who was white with fright, pushed the Zombie''s head hard. With a tearing sound, the pants cracked, and awei''s scream, the whole person was thrown out from the head by the zombie, heavily smashed on the bed board, and the bed board was smashed to pieces.


    It seems that I bit it.


    Looking at the cloth in the Zombie''s mouth, Wu Qizhe smiles.


    What a surprise!


    Just as the zombie turns and rushes toward awei, Qiu Sheng, who is hiding behind the nail board, picks up the bucket and buckles it on the Zombie''s head.


    Bang, the barrel was smashed through, and the head of the zombie came out directly from the top of the barrel.


    A fly across, through the zombie, a pull up awei, looking at the still cover the crotch of awei, some funny way: "are you OK!"


    "Scared... It''s bleeding." Awei let go of his hand and looked down. The things in it were pulling. There was no vitality. It was bleeding.


    Puchi, Qiusheng forced to bear a smile, you deserve it, pretending to comfort: "things are still there, it should be OK." It''s hard to say whether it can be used in the future if it is invaded by corpse poison.


    Bang, the barrel was torn, and the zombie came back.


    Awei raised his pistol, shot directly, bang, and hit the zombie on the shoulder. After a slight pause, the zombie rushed up again, as if nothing had happened.


    Is this a man?


    Awei''s gun fell to the ground: "what kind of monster is this?" Ah Wei doesn''t care about the injured bird and follows Qiu Sheng back.


    "Zombies!" Qiusheng is upset. If it wasn''t for you, I would have subdued the zombies.


    "There are really zombies!" Awei always thought that what uncle Jiu said was false, but now the zombies are in front of him. He can''t believe it or not.


    Knowing it was a zombie, Ah Wei didn''t even have the courage to fight.


    The zombies pressed them step by step, and in the twinkling of an eye they pushed them to the corner.


    Ah Wei holds Qiu Sheng in front of him.


    Qiusheng doesn''t want to be awei''s ghost. With a fierce jump, he grabs the wooden frame and jumps away from the zombies.


    "Oh, dear." A scream.


    Caught off guard, awei was firmly seized by the Zombie''s arm, eight nails straight into the meat, awei screamed desperately.


    If it had just happened, someone would have opened the door, but there was no movement at the moment. It''s also because awei just gave the death order that no one can open the door. Of course, those who work for them don''t dare to take the blame.


    All of a sudden, being smart is mistaken by being smart.


    (for the new book issue, please support me a lot, for recommendation tickets, for rewards, for collections, for book reviews, thank you. The latest book group: 62208898)

 Chapter 112

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Looking at awei caught by the zombie, Qiusheng pulls up the stool and the stool is stuck on the Zombie''s shoulder. Because of Guanli, the zombie is directly dragged to the ground.


    Just out of awei is trying to escape, but was an invisible resistance, directly trip to the ground.


    Qiusheng is much faster than awei. When he hears the scream, he finds that awei''s ankle is caught by a zombie.


    Awei and the zombie get up at the same time. They pull hard. Qiusheng picks up the barrel, looks at the target and smashes it directly.


    As a result, awei, who was pulling, suddenly turned around, and the barrel just hit him on the back.


    "Ouch, why are you hitting me?" Before Ah Wei complained enough, he was choked by the zombie.


    "Er er." Ah Wei has been choked out of breath.


    "Get down." Qiu Sheng takes out the brand iron that has been burning in the brazier.


    Ah Wei squatted down fiercely.


    Ah!


    Sour feeling, staring big eyes, cool huge things all of a sudden into the top, extremely strong squeeze into the body of awei.


    In the middle of his butt, he directly sat on the handle of the barrel. In a moment, the unspeakable sour taste came to awei''s heart.


    "/ chrysanthemum / flower / remnant, all over the ground hurt" all kinds of taste in my heart.


    Awei''s face turned purple. As he sat down, he immediately stood up again.


    Burning the red iron, Yila, heavily branded in awei''s chest, instantly, the smell of barbecue scattered.


    "Ah."


    The shrill cry reverberated in the cell.


    There was no accident. It was cooked.


    Before nine uncle did not enjoy the treatment, Ah Wei is finally personal experience.


    Of course, normal people certainly don''t like such treatment.


    Qiu Sheng shows an unexpected expression and pours at the zombie, throwing the zombie to the ground in an instant.


    Ah Wei, who escaped from the heaven, covered his buttocks while tearing open his chest.


    Looking down, he saw that there was a big word "traitor" on the fat on his chest. He didn''t care to cover his buttocks. He forced his left and right hands at the same time and fanned himself hard, hoping to relieve the burning pain. It''s a pity that the effect is very little. It still hurts to death.


    But compared with this pain, nature is more important.


    Regardless of Qiu Sheng, who is still entangled with zombies, Ah Wei limps to the door.


    "Open the door, open the door!" Ah Wei is beating hard on the iron gate.


    "I won''t open the door if anyone calls." The people outside strictly abide by awei''s previous orders.


    It''s really dedicated to his duty. Ah Wei has an impulse to cry.


    "I''m your captain, Ah Wei, open the door quickly!"!!! Hurry up Awei looks at the zombies and Qiusheng who are still fighting and knocks on the iron gate. The door opened. In awei''s urging voice, the security guard took the key to open the door. After hearing the sound, he couldn''t help looking inside.


    "Ah


    What he saw was that he was moving the dead body. His hands were shaking and his hat would fall off his head.


    No matter what the captain''s life or death, back, without hesitation, with the fastest speed to close the door.


    "Ah... What are you doing?" Watching his men close the door, the rising hope turns into despair again, and awei is not good at all.


    "Master." Qiusheng rushes to the door of Uncle Jiu''s room.


    Taking advantage of the empty time, the zombie targets awei again and rushes directly.


    Before he could Dodge, Ah Wei was hugged by the zombies, and his nails penetrated the wooden door directly.


    Qiusheng takes the rune paper drawn by Jiu Shu and rushes over.


    At this time, awei is holding the head of the zombie, to avoid him biting himself, but people who do not know the situation see this scene, and most of them think that awei is good at Longyang!


    Qiusheng raises the rune paper, while the Zombie''s attention is on awei, he sticks it to the Zombie''s forehead, and finally settles the zombie.


    "It''s done at last." Qiu Sheng said with lingering fear.


    "Oh, it scared me to death." Looking at the subdued zombies, awei could not hold on any longer and sat down on the ground.


    In just a few minutes, it seemed that all his energy had been used up.


    "Be careful."


    Just as awei gasps, he suddenly hears Qiu Sheng''s voice.


    Awei opened his eyes. Before he could react, he saw the shadow coming down from the sky. A light passed by and directly hit his face.


    "Ah."


    Dang!


    Potential outbreak of awei even almost avoided.


    The wooden sword cleaved on the iron fence behind him and cut off the iron fence directly.


    When Wu Qizhe fails to hit the target, Qiusheng pours on him immediately. Wu Qizhe squats half to get up, turns around and gives way to Qiusheng''s attack.


    Qiusheng pours on awei


    Qiusheng immediately gets up and looks at Wu Qizhe warily.


    "It''s you again." Looking at Wu Qizhe in black across the street, Qiusheng recognized him as the man who attacked Yizhuang that day.


    "Well, what are you going to do?" Qiu Shengzhi asked.


    Uncle Jiu knows Wu Qizhe, but Qiu Sheng doesn''t.


    But at this time, uncle Jiu didn''t say the identity of Wu Qizhe.


    In fact, Jiushu has been upset with awei for a long time. He wants Wu Qizhe to teach awei a lesson. Of course, the lesson comes back to the lesson. If Wu Qizhe really plans to kill awei, Jiushu will stop him.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t speak. He opened his mouth. Didn''t he reveal his identity? Ah Wei does not die, but is caught by the other side. Although it''s just a plot world, I don''t want to add so much trouble.


    Looking at the zombies and Qiusheng, Wu Qizhe has an idea.


    The tip of the sword flicks across the rune paper on the Zombie''s forehead. In a moment, the rune paper is lifted.


    As soon as the paper falls, the zombie grabs Wu Qizhe. His blue fingernails are dangerous and dangerous. He grabs Wu Qizhe''s face.


    Wu Qizhe stepped back to avoid the Zombie''s attack in front of him.


    Then, Wu Qizhe retreated, blocked the tip of his nose and stopped breathing.


    Low level zombies can only rely on breathing to find living people.


    When the zombie level improves, the eyesight will slowly recover, but obviously this is not.


    Lost the breath of Wu Qizhe, the zombie pounced on Qiusheng and awei.


    At this time, the ninth uncle in the cell is the safest, but now the scene is not what he wants to see, this zombie is just a little effort for him.


    Uncle Jiu shouts out: "throw the key."


    Zombie pursuer Ah Wei, the place where ah Wei was just captured is still bleeding, and the smell of blood is the most attractive for zombies.


    Awei can only run away in a panic, even without a rest time, and the chased souls are in danger.


    Qiu Sheng wants to save people, but he is stopped by Wu Qizhe. He doesn''t even have enough self-protection. How can he save people.


    "Uncle Jiu, pick up the key." Ah Wei, who is out of breath after the zombies, takes out the key in a hurry and goes to Uncle Jiu''s cell.


    Unfortunately, the key, which had been scratched in mid air, was thrown into the wall by the bucket picked up by Wu Qizhe.


    (for the new book issue, please support me a lot, for recommendation tickets, for rewards, for collections, for book reviews, thank you. The latest book group: 62208898)

 Chapter 113

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    "Shit." At this moment, awei is going crazy.


    "You bastard, you have a grudge against me, don''t you? You mean to hurt me."


    Ah Wei, wailing and crawling, ran to the interrogation room.


    It''s more than revenge. It''s more than revenge.


    Ninth uncle across the fence, reach for the key, if you don''t deliberately frame him, he can aim at you.


    It''s a little close.


    I got it.


    Nine uncle''s fingertips finally hook to the key, a little bit of the key toward the side dial over.


    By this time, awei had rushed out of the interrogation room, dressed in rags and covered with bloodstains scratched by zombies. Although he was chased by zombies, he looked hysterical.


    This guy is getting nervous. Seeing the expression on Ah Wei''s face, uncle Jiu thinks like this.


    Yes, a normal person who has been chased by zombies for such a long time has already collapsed.


    With a crazy smile, he limped towards Wu Qizhe.


    Glasses no longer know where to fall, a pair of eyes full of blood, staring at Wu Qizhe, and raised the pistol.


    "Ha ha ha, die for me!"


    If this guy doesn''t let him live, he will drag him to death. With the determination to die together, Ah Wei pulls the trigger.


    He went to the interrogation room just to find the gun.


    Although the gun has no effect on zombies, can''t it kill an ordinary person?


    Under the approaching of death, awei does not hesitate to shoot Wu Qizhe. He wants to drag the man who does not let him live well to make a back cushion.


    "Be careful." Nine uncle rushed out of the prison door, a voice to remind, although Wu Qizhe''s skill is amazing, but also can''t stop bullets!


    Qiusheng looks at awei, raises his hand, shoots, and doesn''t react at all.


    Bang!


    There was a deafening gunshot.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Then there were three shots in succession, plus one shot fired at the zombie before, and all the bullets were finished.


    The last empty sound of a jam.


    The bullet in awei''s hand has been finished. Standing in the same place, even the zombies behind him have not run any more. His shocked eyes are full of incredible expressions.


    Look at the person who is still standing in front of you!


    How could it be, how could it be, still alive.


    Can not believe the scene, but the other side is standing in front of themselves.


    Right in front, the four metal bullets, as if they had hit the invisible resistance, took up a tiny wave in the air, constantly trembling, but could not move forward.


    Then, in just a few seconds, the four metal bullets completely lost their impact and fell to the ground. The scene in front of us is obviously out of the category of normal people.


    Awei is stupid, Qiusheng is also stupid!


    Wu Qizhe took the wooden sword in his hand and rushed to awei.


    At the moment, Ah Wei, obviously, has been scared silly. The wooden sword is going to chop on him, and he still doesn''t know how to dodge.


    "Stop it." Jiu Shu in the distance rushed over and pinched Wu Qizhe''s wrist. His speed was so fast that he was surprised.


    "Such a person deserves to die." Wu Qizhe''s repressed voice can''t hear the original tone.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t fight uncle Jiu. After all, he respected uncle Jiu very much.


    "After all, it''s a human life. He has been punished. Let''s let it go." Uncle Jiu advised that even if Ah Wei had all kinds of bad qualities, he still could not see a human life die in front of him.


    Uncle Jiu said in a voice that only two people could hear.


    Uncle Jiu''s white eyebrows wrinkled: "besides, Ah Wei really died here. You can walk away, but this account will be charged to Qiu Sheng and me. You don''t want to kill us!"


    Uncle Jiu is always serious and fair to people, but he doesn''t have a big heart. If Ah Wei didn''t treat him like that, he would be really strange.


    It''s just that zombies can''t be spread on a large scale. Even if it''s time to kill the zombies. But awei also died, this responsibility will push him who''s head, designated him and Qiusheng.


    You can also not eliminate the zombies for the time being, just drag on and push Ah Wei''s death to the zombies, but it will certainly hurt more innocent people, which is not what uncle Jiu wants to see.


    Wu Qizhe also understood what uncle Jiu said.


    "But it seems to be too late." Wu Qizhe pointed to Jiushu.


    In a few seconds, the zombies have come.


    There was a scream behind uncle Jiu.


    Uncle Jiu turns his head. In front of him, the zombie grabs Ah Wei''s neck and bites him, sucking blood.


    Awei stayed where he was because Wu Qizhe blocked the bullet, but zombies couldn''t follow him.


    Seize the opportunity, a bite of awei''s neck.


    Awei stares big eyes, struggling desperately, but how can his strength compare with zombies.


    With the zombie teeth embedded in the neck, awei seems to be completely paralyzed, unable to move.


    "No way." Uncle Jiu stops Wu Qizhe, but he doesn''t pay attention to the Zombie''s movement.


    Uncle Jiu releases Wu Qizhe''s hand, turns around and slaps the zombie on the forehead. With powerful force, he directly flies the zombie out.


    Wu Qizhe naturally refused to let go of the good opportunity to seize the survival. The peach sword in his hand condensed into a straight line and threw it fiercely. Under the blessing of the wave of ideas, it was like a sharp arrow.


    Before the Zombie''s body fell to the ground, it was directly stabbed into the forehead by the peach sword flying over, castrated and fixed the zombie on the wall.


    Uncle Jiu was shocked. He could see that Wu Qizhe was holding a random peach sword in the Yizhuang, but it was very powerful in his hand. The zombie didn''t die right away, but his head was fixed on the wall. Obviously, his vitality was greatly damaged. If there was no fresh blood, he would lose his life in a moment.


    As for awei lying on the ground, he doesn''t care whether he dies or not.


    Even if he didn''t die, the body poison was enough for him to drink a pot.


    As for what will happen after being poisoned by the corpse, it''s hard to say. If you really want to become a zombie, even if he doesn''t do it, uncle Jiu will destroy awei.


    Clapping his hands and looking at Qiu Sheng who was still in a daze, he didn''t answer. He stepped to the wall with a few steps and stamped his toes. The whole person ran up to the eaves of the wall, turned over and disappeared into the night.


    Tonight, Ah Wei has experienced the worst night in his life. It can be predicted that he will never have a good time in the future.


    Of course, if we can''t survive, that''s another story.


    As for Wu Qizhe''s injustice, it has been solved. Seeing the zombies with his own eyes, his identity as a suspect has been cleared. Even Ah Wei has been poisoned by the corpse. It is impossible for other people to hold on to this problem.


    As for today''s lesson to Ah Wei, even if Jiu Shu would complain, Wu Qizhe would still do so. He is not the one who let others be wronged and swallow his anger!


    (for the new book issue, please support me a lot, for recommendation tickets, for rewards, for collections, for book reviews, thank you. The latest book group: 62208898)

 Chapter 114

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    At night, dark clouds cover most of the night sky. Wu Qizhe is walking on the night road. He has changed his night clothes and dressed as usual.


    Night clothes, directly into the sub space, have to say, there is a storage space is convenient.


    .....


    On the street corner not far away, a little half of them are lying behind the wall. The woman in white is staring at Wu Qizhe from a distance with her beautiful eyes wide open. Her face shows a moving smile.


    "I see you at last. I can''t let you run any more."


    I saw Wu Qizhe last night, but she was thrown off her bike. Xiaoyu was watching each other.


    Of course, it''s not suitable for her to come out during the day, which will damage her spirit body. It''s only at night that she''s found.


    As for how to find it, don''t worry about it. This kind of thing is not difficult. With the first time, you can find the second.


    "This time, let her see me, or he doesn''t know I exist... But how can we meet?"


    Xiaoyu felt her chin and her sleeve slipped from her arm, revealing her delicate skin as white as jade.


    Yeah.


    It''s OK. Xiaoyu has an idea in her heart!


    Gauze general sleeve, gently covered, she disappeared in place.


    Walking on the road, Wu Qizhe suddenly frowned. He always felt that something was looking at him. When he looked around, he didn''t find anything.


    Is it an illusion?


    Looking at the empty street, Wu Qizhe did not tangle and walked forward.


    .....


    "Dong..." the sound of the gong.


    A slow figure, walking in the dark alley.


    "One watchman..." the old man, knocking the Gong, smoking cigarettes in his mouth, yelled.


    Whoa.


    It''s just a sudden breeze.


    Hiss.


    The old man''s body shakes. Why does it suddenly become so cold!


    Whew~


    Behind a white shadow floating, the old man stopped for a moment, the corners of his mouth a little shiver, will not be encountered what is not clean things!


    Turn around, no one, just a piece of dead grass.


    Lift up the heart relaxed down, it is really the night road to go more, courage has become smaller, he scared himself, and then turned away.


    The moment he turned around, a white shadow suddenly appeared in the old man''s sight. Before he could see what it was, he was startled.


    "Wow


    Big night, suddenly encounter such a scene, the old man was scared back a few steps. But soon, right in front of me, it turned out to be a beautiful girl.


    "Oh, girl, I almost scared you to death!" The old guard man looks honest and honest. He is in his forties. He is as old as Tingting''s father, but he is born to look like a farmer.


    At the moment to see a beautiful girl, big night appear in front of him, in addition to be scared, there is no other idea! Obviously, he is a good person in his heart!


    "Are you ok?" The old man asked cautiously.


    After all, the sudden appearance of a woman in the evening is quite alarming, but it doesn''t look like a ghost, just a girl''s home.


    "Uncle, can you do me a favor?" Standing in the same place, Xiaoyu opened her mouth. She was wearing thin clothes and kept flying in the cold wind, but she didn''t feel cold.


    The old man can''t stand it. It''s still a girl''s home!


    "What can I do for you? I''m going to be on guard The old man is going to refuse.


    "It''s easy." Xiaoyu looked outside the eye wall, he should be coming soon: "you tease me quickly."


    Xiaoyu wants to design a hero to save Mei and let Wu Qizhe save her.


    In this way, they can get to know each other.


    The old story, but the effect is obvious.


    "What?" The old man widened his eyes: "I want to tease you." I can''t believe looking at Xiaoyu. It''s too puzzling.


    "Yes, hurry up and tease me!" Then Xiaoyu found that Wu Qizhe seemed to be getting closer and closer to here, and it was too late.


    Directly, I get close to the old man.


    "Ah The old man quickly backed away, opened the distance, looked at Xiaoyu with hatred, and yelled: "you / Dang / Fu / * *, drink, you want me to die late! No way! " With that, the old man decided to turn around and leave.


    Xiaoyu thought, this can''t help you, reaching for the old man to go, the distance, suddenly produced a suction!


    The clothes on her chest slightly opened, revealing her white neck. In order to make the performance lifelike, Xiaoyu also sacrificed a lot.


    "No, no!"


    Waving his hands, the soles of his shoes are rubbing on the ground, and his body slides forward uncontrollably. The old man, who is sucked in, hugs Xiaoyu the next second.


    "Ah, help..." at the same time, Xiaoyu also cried out.


    Dizzy!


    How can it be reversed? He is the one who was insulted! The old man''s heart is full of tears! If this is discovered, how can it be!


    Big night, decibel so high call for help, how can not attract attention.


    Even the blind can notice.


    Wu Qizhe, who happened to pass by the alley, looked at it suspiciously.


    First is a Leng, isn''t this female ghost Xiaoyu?


    Naturally, female ghosts can''t be insulted by others. When I think about it, I always feel that someone is paying attention to me, so I understand everything. Wu Qizhe raised a smile at the corner of his mouth. The next second, he turned into a righteous lingran face and rushed directly to the past.


    Wu Qizhe, who rushes past, pulls away the old man and pretends to do it. That is to say, he pretends to do it. He knows that the other party doesn''t intend to really insult Xiaoyu.


    At this time, Xiaoyu also cooperated. As soon as she was soft, she would faint on the ground. Wu Qizhe quickly held Xiaoyu''s body.


    The delicate body, soft as jade, still exudes the fragrance of talking, that is, it is a little cold.


    "Are you all right, miss?" Wu Qizhe let Xiaoyu lean on his shoulder.


    Xiaoyu shakes her head and says it''s OK. She looks at Wu Qizhe with a look of fear and pity.


    "You''re so brave, you dare to tease your mother''s women blatantly!" Wu Qizhe pointed to the old man who had not recovered. He said righteously, even if he pretended to be decent.


    "It''s clearly her..." the old man was speechless. It was the woman, but he couldn''t explain it clearly. Seeing the situation just now, I would misunderstand it!


    "Alas The old man sighed, forget it, finally did not sorry for his wife, turned away.


    "It''s all right, miss." Wu Qizhe straightens Xiaoyu.


    "I''m so scared." Xiaoyu is still a soft and weak appearance. The skin on her cheek is white and abnormal, but it has a bit of strange beauty.


    "Miss, where is your house? I''ll take you back." Wu Qizhe said with cooperation.


    "My family lives here." Xiaoyu''s white fingers pointed to the mansion beside him.


    Wu Qizhe smiles in his heart, but he doesn''t break it. He has passed through this place during the day. At that time, it was still a dilapidated house, but now it has taken on a new look.


    The two stone lions at the gate, the vermilion gate and the red paint on the wall should be some kind of camouflage! Wu Qizhe thought. Or better, magic, the kind in the world of fire shadow!


    (for the new book issue, please support me a lot, for recommendation tickets, for rewards, for collections, for book reviews, thank you. The latest book group: 62208898)

 Chapter 115

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    "Thank you, young master. Xiaoyu is a weak woman. She encountered something like that just now..." then Xiaoyu hid her face and wanted to cry. She sobbed out: "if the young master didn''t show up in time, Xiaoyu really didn''t know what to do."


    "Miss Xiaoyu, if you are lucky, you will be able to save yourself from danger." Wu Qizhe said politely.


    "I don''t know whether it''s heaven or not. I only know that thanks to the young master." She said that Xiaoyu was like a woman in ancient times. She squatted and helped her to express her gratitude.


    "Miss Xiaoyu, don''t do that. It''s just a man''s duty." Wu Qizhe said that he wanted to go forward to help, but he also showed a pair of men and women give and receive each other, unable to start.


    "Puchi." Looking at Wu Qizhe''s embarrassed appearance, Xiaoyu couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?" Wu Qizhe spoke out.


    "Nothing." Xiaoyu waved her hand and said with a gentle smile, "let''s go in. It''s a cold day. It''s not the way to treat guests if you let your son get cold outside." Xiaoyu makes a gesture of invitation.


    Wu Qizhe stood at the door and took back his steps: "I thought Xiaoyu''s home was far away, so I proposed to send you home. But now the door is near, how can I go to Xiaoyu''s home? It''s not a gentleman''s job." When I say this, I always feel a little awkward. When I talk with Xiaoyu, an ancient female ghost, how can the language become a little more refined.


    "But..." Xiaoyu wants to talk and stops. A woman is not good at acting too actively. She tears at the corners of her gauze like clothes. It takes a long time to organize her language. She pretends to be weak and says, "but my family has gone to the provincial capital and won''t come back in a short time. What can I do if I meet a man who is greedy for Xiaoyu''s beauty before."


    "This..." Wu Qizhe hesitated and looked very embarrassed.


    "Childe..." with the voice of jiaochen, the white jade like hands clenched Wu Qizhe''s palm, making the appearance of supplication.


    "Well... All right!" Wu Qizhe sighed and agreed, but he immediately took out the palm that was held by Xiaoyu''s hands.


    "Come with me, young master." Xiaoyu walked ahead with a charming face and a successful smile.


    Wu Qizhe followed Xiaoyu into the garden of the front courtyard, rockery, pond, flowers and trees. He thought this house should be the residence of rich people before it was abandoned.


    Small jade lotus step light move, see in front of the high threshold, beautiful eyes a bright, autumn wave flow, have attention.


    After the threshold, Xiaoyu deliberately slowed down the pace, across the threshold, deliberately step a little small.


    "Ouch." If she doesn''t pay attention, Xiaoyu''s instep is caught by the threshold. As soon as she tilts, she will fall to the ground.


    Wu Qizhe and Xiaoyu are very close to each other. Just within a short distance, they gently pull each other''s jade wrist, and a soft body falls into his arms. Of course, there are some elements of Xiaoyu''s taking advantage of the situation.


    Wu Qizhe''s men consciously hold Xiaoyu''s waist, and a strange feeling flashed in their hearts. It''s not like embracing a female ghost. It''s the same as a real person''s body. Maybe it''s more delicious.


    Her waist is very thin and soft. Although it''s not a willow waist, it''s definitely the kind that Wu Qizhe likes. It can be encircled with one hand.


    Xiaoyu did not speak, Wu Qizhe looked down at each other. Seeing Wu Qizhe looking down at herself, Xiaoyu immediately changes from a happy look to a frightened look. She hugs Wu Qizhe''s tiger waist and feels the hot embrace of men.


    For a long time, they didn''t separate. Xiaoyu''s white face was suffused with a charming blush. Of course, she didn''t pretend it. She really felt the temperature of a man and the feeling of peace of mind.


    "Miss Xiaoyu, are you ok?" Patted each other''s shoulder gently and asked softly.


    "No, thank you, young master." Xiaoyu blushed and let go of Wu Qizhe''s embrace. A trace of sadness flashed in her bright eyes.


    Xiaoyu takes Wu Qizhe''s hand and walks to the inner room.


    The door was open, and they went in front of each other.


    In the bright room, the light is always on. The room is the same as the boudoir of an ordinary daughter''s house.


    The dressing table, tables and chairs, and a white curtain cover the boudoir bed, the curtain is down, can''t see inside.


    The biggest difference is that the display here seems to be more antique.


    Xiaoyu''s one foot was slightly worried when she was walking. From time to time, Daimei frowned slightly, showing a look of pain.


    Wu Qizhe took the initiative to care: "Miss Xiaoyu, are you uncomfortable there?"


    Xiaoyu sat down on the chair first. Liu Yemei was already frowning together. She said, "I tripped over the threshold when I came in. Maybe I twisted my foot."


    "Is it serious? Shall I have a look for you? " Wu Qizhe said without avoiding suspicion.


    "That''s not good." A blush suddenly appeared on Xiaoyu''s face. It seemed that she was frightened by Wu Qizhe''s direct words, but she pulled up her skirt slightly, revealing a plain white shoe.


    "..." Wu Qizhe murmured in his heart, clearly looking forward to it.


    Wu Qizhe squatted down and lifted up the little foot that Xiaoyu exposed. Through the gap of the skirt, he could see the skin on his lower leg, which was as beautiful as jade. The scenery inside could not be seen.


    Wu Qizhe pressed down the waves in his heart and gently took the little foot in his hand and the plain white shoes covering the surface off.


    It''s as soft as jade and cool as ice. What''s more impressive is that the skin on the instep is as white as jade, the soles of the feet are even more attractive and bright red, and the place you touch is even more slippery. The perfect touch makes Wu Qizhe reluctant to let go.


    Wu Qizhe carefully observed the lotus feet in the palm of his hand. The feet were beautiful in shape, their nutmeg like toes were crystal clear, and their nails were neatly trimmed. Under the light, they reflected charming colors.


    Wu Qizhe sighed in his heart that even the most serious foot fetishist could not find any place to find fault with this little foot.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t expose it, and he didn''t show the cooperation of his horse''s feet. He raised her little feet, looked at them carefully, scratched the skin of her feet from time to time, and played with her delicate ankles.


    Xiaoyu sits on the stool with one hand slightly supporting the chair. Her face is ruddy. Her pink lips are slightly open, and her breathing is also aggravated. It seems that Wu Qizhe''s playing with her feet is very exciting to her.


    Wu Qizhe plays with Xiaoyu''s lotus feet and looks up to see Xiaoyu''s expression.


    Facing Wu Qizhe''s eyes, Xiaoyu''s teeth nibble at her white fingers, showing an unbearable look of pain. But whether the pain is unbearable or something else, Xiaoyu herself is clear£¨ In the new book issue, please support me a lot, ask for recommendation ticket, reward, collection and book review, thank you, the latest book group: 62208898)

 Chapter 116

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Seeing that Xiaoyu didn''t stop her, Wu Qizhe became more daring, not only playing with each other''s fragrant feet, but also moving along the ankle skin to the calf.


    The blush on her face is more obvious, and she looks beautiful and charming. She feels that Wu Qizhe''s arm is going up more and more, and even has to scratch her knee. Xiaoyu coughs to remind her of the limit she can bear.


    Wu Qizhe''s face flashed a bad smile, released Xiaoyu''s lotus feet, put on her shoes, and then asked seriously:


    "Miss Xiaoyu, how can I find that there are no obvious scars or bruises on your feet?"


    Xiaoyu is still immersed in the atmosphere of just / beautiful / beautiful / and has never recovered. When Wu Qizhe said this, she was stunned and immediately responded


    "Maybe the injury is not serious, so there is no bruise." After that, Xiaoyu also gave Wu Qizhe a playful look: "why, you have to see me scarred to be satisfied!"


    "Of course not." Wu Qizhe waved his hand and became nervous!


    Looking at Wu Qizhe''s nervous appearance, Xiaoyu feels a burst of happiness in her heart. The whole person becomes full of life. She has been alone for too long.


    "Young master, sit down too. Don''t stand any more." Xiaoyu reaches for Wu Qizhe to sit down beside her.


    "Well." Wu Qizhe sat next to Xiaoyu.


    "Young master, I''m sorry for you in the evening. Come and have a cup of tea." Xiaoyu reaches for the teapot and pours tea for Wu Qizhe.


    The teapot is full of the fragrance of tea. It should be made of good tea.


    "Xiaoyu is injured. She can''t make a pot of hot tea for you. I hope you don''t mind." Xiaoyu hands the cup to Wu Qizhe.


    Wu Qizhe took the cup and shook his head, saying that he didn''t care. He held the cup with his fingers and drank it without hesitation. He didn''t care whether it was made of top-quality tea or not.


    Wu Qizhe put down his tea cup, and the two fell into silence.


    "Miss Xiaoyu, it''s getting late now, so I should go back. After all, I''m a big man. I don''t care if I stay with you for a long time, but I''m afraid I''ll attract gossip from the neighborhood for you." Then Wu Qizhe planned to turn around and leave.


    "No," he said Xiaoyu reaches out and holds Wu Qizhe''s hand. The other party is still moved by her reputation. But she''s the only one in the neighborhood. What''s she afraid of? Besides, she''s a ghost. Isn''t it easy for her not to be found?


    "Anything else? Miss Xiaoyu Wu Qizhe stopped his steps.


    "Xiao Yu is still scared when she meets such a villain outside the mansion. Please stay a little longer." Xiaoyu begged.


    That''s what he said, but Wu Qizhe sounds like a hint.


    Wu Qizhe saw the movie and naturally knew what the female ghost Xiaoyu was aiming for. Xiaoyu''s purpose is a lucky and beautiful thing for any man.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t expose Xiaoyu. He had nothing to do with reason. Sometimes, men always have inexplicable expectations for certain things.


    Few men, in the face of Xiaoyu such a beautiful woman, can be ruthless to refuse it!


    For Wu Qizhe at the moment, Xiaoyu obviously has the kind of capital that men can''t refuse. And... Why refuse?! Wu Qizhe is very calm and rational. If he had not experienced subspace before, he would definitely refuse such a thing.


    It''s not that he didn''t like love affairs. At that time, he was a bloated man with a face that couldn''t be found among 100000 people. He didn''t dare to think about the good things like pie falling from the sky.


    If there is a beautiful woman to hook up with him before his rebirth, his first thought is definitely not the love affair, but whether he wants to be tricked by the other party, deliberately tempting himself, so that he can lose face.


    Just now


    It''s a lucky thing that too many changes have taken place and his appearance has changed.


    His whole mentality may also become a little floating, that experience has a first time, there will be a second time, and can not stay in a fixed film world.


    Even if something really happened, he didn''t have to face the embarrassment of being questioned by another woman immediately, so the change of his mentality made Wu Qizhe not want to refuse these things.


    Of course, apart from all the previous factors, he is still a man, a normal man.


    It''s men who always need it.


    Of course, if the person in front of him is Tingting, he must have some scruples. He respects each other''s wishes. Tingting''s kindness, innocence and loveliness make Wu Qizhe not have the heart to hurt each other. Tingting is a good girl who needs to be treated sincerely.


    In addition to the little things that happened between them, although the system did not release any tasks to win the favor of the heroine, his attitude towards Tingting was really very different.


    He doesn''t want to hurt Ren Tingting, and he can''t let his physical impulses and have a casual relationship with Tingting. In this case, naturally, it''s the most normal thing to have that kind of relationship only when his feelings are naturally formed.


    The physical pleasure of fish and water is more instinctive and has no emotional basis. Although Wu Qizhe does not see any great sage, he does not want to have that kind of relationship with his partner unwillingly.


    Of course, Wu Qizhe is not a piece of ice, plus a few women who have experienced before, a man who has experienced the beauty of that kind of thing and whose body is at the peak.


    So there will be a need at the moment.


    It seems to be a good choice to spend a happy night with a woman who is not familiar with each other and has no intersection.


    In fact, it''s like the Communist Party of the 21st century. We need each other and are happy with each other. We don''t need to take any responsibility.


    Of course, the premise is that the other party also has that meaning.


    It''s been a while since I had a relationship with Furong Delacour in Harry Potter.


    Under normal circumstances, if a man under the age of 20 has experienced this kind of thing, it''s normal to do it two or three times a week, let alone for so long.


    In addition, from time to time, you can see Ren Tingting, a lively little beauty, but there is no substantial development. It''s unimaginable, absolutely not easy.


    This kind of thing, blocking is better than sparing, endure too long, the mood and spirit will produce restlessness and restlessness, even if the more rational, the needs of the body can not be completely suppressed.


    Even if it doesn''t have any influence at ordinary times, people''s instincts will be ignited at certain times. Just like at this moment, Wu Qizhe is sitting next to a graceful and mature beauty. People can''t help but want to uncover the veil of the surface and explore the charming customs inside£¨ In the new book issue, please support me a lot, ask for recommendation ticket, reward, collection and book review, thank you, the latest book group: 62208898)

 Chapter 117

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Seeing that Wu Qizhe didn''t speak, Xiaoyu was not willing to agree.


    The pretty face made a sad expression: "my feet are not good. I''m scared. Will you just accompany me for a while


    Wu Qizhe doesn''t mind talking to the beauty in front of him about the fun of human (ghost) life.


    Seeing that Wu Qizhe didn''t object, Xiaoyu continued to say with a smile: "it''s fate to meet each other. Speaking of it, Xiaoyu doesn''t know the name of the benefactor who saved her life?"


    "The benefactor is worthy of life." Wu Qizhe waved his hand, which is clearly a play you directed and performed: "my name is Wu Qizhe, Miss Xiaoyu, how do you like it?"


    The two exchanged some topics again. Wu Qizhe, a modern man, heard some interesting things in his mouth. However, he still listened attentively and supplemented his opinions from time to time. The conversation was very enjoyable. In a twinkling of an eye, most of the time passed.


    Just so long, neither of them mentioned anything out of the ordinary.


    Xiaoyu looks at Wu Qizhe''s face and talks calmly. She is quite worried.


    She would like to have a beautiful memory with Wu Qizhe, but how to open her mouth!


    She didn''t want to occupy Wu Qizhe, or regard the man in front of her as a tool to please herself. She can''t do it, and she''s not that kind of person. Her mind is simple, and she''s lonely for thousands of years. She just wants to taste the taste of love.


    She couldn''t think how to open her mouth, which was too shy for a girl.


    But if you don''t tell me, he''s going to leave


    For a moment, the whole mind was in a mess.


    "Miss yu''er, it''s late and the night is deep. You''d better have a rest early." Wu Qizhe said in a warm voice.


    "Alas..." Xiaoyu sighed bitterly. He was very reluctant. How could he not understand his mind in front of him!


    She wanted to keep the man in front of her, but she had spoken twice before, and she couldn''t find any reason.


    Pulling his hair with his fingers, he thought: "if you want to go back, Xiaoyu will not stop you. It''s just too late. You''d better not go back. After all, at night, it''s easy to encounter something unclean and unsafe. I haven''t had any guests at home for a long time. If you don''t want to leave, you can stay in Xiaoyu''s boudoir for one night. "


    He could not bear the shame in his heart. After saying this, Xiaoyu''s white face was covered with crimson halo for a short time. The white skin is full of red clouds. Under the light, it looks beautiful.


    She was trying to control her emotions, so she didn''t bow her head shyly.


    Say such words, he probably is that kind of casual woman, but it doesn''t matter, anyway, she is just a ghost, don''t care so much.


    Perhaps, that is, the fate of the night, miss tonight, I do not know whether there will be next time.


    Although I have already planned to do so, it''s not easy to say such a shame. It''s really embarrassing.


    ¡°.....¡±


    Wu Qizhe didn''t open his mouth immediately. His eyes fell from the top of each other''s hair and crossed his white forehead. Down, there were the flustered and trembling eyes. I didn''t expect that Xiaoyu should make such a direct voice to let him stay. Maybe she felt that she was going to leave, so she blurted out! Unfortunately, these words are in the heart of a normal man.


    It''s rare for such a simple and direct girl to hide her love in her heart, but she is also a real person.


    Wu Qizhe had some inexplicable expectations in his heart.


    At this time, it seems that there is not much need for digression.


    In Xiaoyu''s panic, Wu Qizhe reaches out and holds her on the back of her hand on the table.


    Open the palm of the hand, a, each other''s delicate and thin white hands wrapped in the palm.


    Xiaoyu is very nervous.


    The little hand shakes slightly, wants to clench fist, and is afraid that the other party misunderstands her, in the heart is not happy, on the face peeps out a shy bright smile.


    Holding Xiaoyu''s hand tightly, her thin skin is slightly cold, but the feeling of the tentacle is very good, slightly trembling. It also shows how restless the owner of this hand is at the moment.


    When Wu Qizhe held Xiaoyu''s hand, the other side trembled obviously. Her arms, her shoulders, her body.


    At that moment, his eyes were wide, his eyelashes trembled, and his face looked different. Looking at Wu Qizhe''s gentle smile, he showed shyness, surprise, and temporary absence.


    Xiaoyu, who has recovered, feels that something is wrong. Wu Qizhe doesn''t take back her hand.


    No matter how you look at it, the other person doesn''t seem to be so impulsive. This action full of special meaning comes from him in front of you.


    Did he, from the very beginning, want to


    The mood in the heart, a hundred turns and thousands of times, do not know the man in front of that is really him, for a time Leng sat on the chair, did not respond.


    Until, I don''t know when, just feel a burst of clouds, a full of man''s embrace, put her waist up, into the inner boudoir.


    Xiaoyu was put on her gums. Looking at the handsome face of the man, she suddenly regained her mind.


    This kind of progress seems to be different from what I think.


    Before, what she thought in her heart was to leave the other party behind. If the other party didn''t want to, she would dazzle him with the prepared drinks, and then get his body.


    But now I haven''t done anything. I just made a few appeals and complained about each other''s incomprehension. But now they have fallen on the bed. Isn''t it... His thoughts are the same as his own.


    Thinking about this, Xiaoyu''s heart is full of ups and downs, like a deer in her arms, bouncing in her heart and red on her face!


    The original active and passive, the feeling is so different, like at the beginning you just like yourself, but when you know that the other party is also interested in you, the kind of joy and joy is more palpitating.


    She is not a casual woman, or a female ghost, but Wu Qizhe''s every move has a kind of fascination that makes her lose her heart. From that day on, when he began to offer incense to himself, everything seemed to have been doomed. Maybe he just had no intention, but he was deeply infatuated with the opposite party.


    Perhaps at first glance it was just a simple curiosity, but later it became more and more infatuated. His words and deeds, every move, always affect her heart. In the end, she thought uncontrollably that she would stay with him no matter what.


    Now, although the process is different from what she thought, the result seems to return to her original expectation.


    (for the new book issue, please support me a lot, for recommendation tickets, for rewards, for collections, for book reviews, thank you. The latest book group: 62208898)

 Chapter 118

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Facing Wu Qizhe''s fiery eyes, Xiaoyu only feels the delicate skin on her face is burning, shyly closes her eyes, slightly opens her lips, and seems to tell her attitude.


    Fingers across each other''s lips, slightly cold, of course, very good touch.


    Xiaoyu closed her eyes and opened them slightly. Looking at Wu Qizhe, she said shyly, "don''t do that. It''s itchy."


    Wu Qizhe nods and kisses each other''s thin lips in the next second. A man and a woman roll together on the bed.


    Wu Qizhe looks at the attractive woman under him and her flushed cheek. It turns out that a female ghost can be so beautiful.


    Kiss her cheek, across her white and delicate chin, from her slender neck to her delicate clavicle.


    "I''m sorry." Uncontrollably, she tensed her body and straightened up her chest. Xiaoyu closed her eyes tightly and rolled her eyes under her eyelids, feeling the decrease of clothes.


    Xiaoyu grabs Wu Qizhe''s hand to untie his belly pocket, and says in a delicate voice: "son, let''s leave the bed tent down!" Although she was looking forward to it, she couldn''t help asking for it. Of course, there was no one around. She just subconsciously expressed her shyness.


    Wu Qizhe straddled Xiaoyu''s waist and reached out to untie the bed curtain.


    As the bed curtain falls, Wu Qizhe lowers his head again, and Xiaoyu also begins to respond, / delicate / tender / watery tongue / head / sliding into each other''s mouth, with sweet aroma and inexplicable provocation.


    Wu Qizhe pulled off Xiaoyu''s belly pocket. Her body was as white as jade, and her graceful curves were completely displayed. The beauty of women''s body was incisively and vividly displayed, especially the candlelight shining in from outside the bed and tent, which made her skin white and clean, and added a bit of holiness.


    Wu Qizhe is no longer the first brother. Naturally, the means are also ordinary. Soon Xiaoyu becomes / Jiao / Chuan / Xu / Xu / up.


    But Wu Qizhe''s coat hasn''t been taken off yet. In this way, Xiaoyu takes the initiative to pull Wu Qizhe''s clothes, which is quite different from her usual gentle appearance.


    Soon they are naked. Xiaoyu shyly appreciates Wu Qizhe''s strong and healthy male body. Men like women''s body, but women don''t like men''s body. The white and tender fingers across his waist''s abdominal muscles and the hot temperature make Xiaoyu''s whole heart tremble.


    Wu Qizhe''s big hand can''t wait to hold... Omit 30000 words.


    Two people tightly embrace each other, feeling the aftertaste after the event.


    Unfortunately, it is far from the end. Wu Qizhe bit Xiaoyu''s pearl: "I want more."


    Xiaoyu nodded shyly. She didn''t know that she was tired. She never thought that this kind of thing would be so enjoyable. She loved each other more, and even said that she couldn''t leave each other.


    He turned over and kissed the man''s lips. His face was ruddy and his eyebrows were pretty: "this time, let me serve you." He lowered his head.


    The lotus tent is warm, several times / spring / night /, a good place / Beauty / dream / spring / event /, this night, both of them are particularly infatuated with each other''s body, Wu Qizhe is a simple enjoyment, while Xiaoyu is in a state of ecstasy at the same time, there is a feeling that her body and mind are completely conquered by each other.


    .......


    ... the next day.


    Raised the slender neck, help on the bed, supporting slightly Yingrun slender chin woman, do not know when already wake up.


    At this time scattered with ink general hair, looking at the sleeping man, eyes blink, face with a happy smile.


    I don''t know how long I''ve seen it, but I can''t see it enough.


    It was not until the first ray of sunlight in the morning came into the room that the lovely people in the room sat up. The cup fell, revealing the delicate figure with red marks.


    "I really want to stay, one with you..." looking at Wu Qizhe embarrassed, small hand gently across each other''s face, slender fingers, a little bit of sliding down, until the chin, a fine rub, like touching no Hu slag.


    The line of sight follows Wu Qizhe''s chest and looks down all the time.


    All of a sudden, there was a flush on his face.


    After touching her flushed cheek, Xiaoyu could not help biting her vermilion lips. Last night, she hardly had a rest. How could she still have such spirit in the early morning and show a shy smile: "I don''t know how to rest all night. Although my body doesn''t matter, it''s a common person... However, that thing really makes people...", Body and mind can''t help but have a reaction.


    "I can''t bear it, but I''m leaving." Eyes again shifted to Wu Qizhe Junlang''s face, bent down to kiss each other''s mouth.


    A few seconds later, in the gradually hot sun, had to stop the action on the mouth.


    "Oh, it''s getting light. I have to go." As for Wu Qizhe''s worry when she wakes up and finds out that she is gone, we have to meet next time to explain. Originally, it was just a one night relationship, but she can''t let go of her partner. She can''t do it. She will never meet again and just regards last night as a memory.


    Xiaoyu pulled the clothes beside the bed and wrapped her body.


    The next second, her figure has disappeared in the room.


    Wu Qizhe opened his eyes when Xiaoyu disappeared.


    Gentle and affectionate. Although it was only one night, Wu Qizhe had a different experience. The traditional ancient Chinese women were extremely gentle, but they were enthusiastic, which is really unforgettable.


    It''s a pity that I can''t live in the sunshine, otherwise I really want to leave her around. I can''t say how much love I have. Maybe I just like it a little, or maybe I appreciate the beautiful body of women. Of course, it''s not limited to just seeing, but experiencing.


    Wu Qizhe suspected that if Xiaoyu appeared again, he would not refuse. Yes, there was a man who would refuse to send Yanfu!


    Maybe, really, that''s just a moral constraint. A man doesn''t love beauty unless he has a physical problem.


    Wu Qizhe doesn''t intend to make excuses for his behavior yesterday. Xiaoyu takes the initiative, and he also wants to make sure that the follow-up will happen.


    Wu Qizhe sat up from the head of the bed and stretched.


    He didn''t sleep too much in the environment last night. Although he knew that Xiaoyu was unlikely to hurt himself, he didn''t relax his vigilance.


    As for the tiredness after that, it didn''t have a big impact on him. His super strong physique, even if he struggled all night, was a small thing.


    It''s time to go back, too. The whole person didn''t go back at night, Tingting estimated that it was time to worry. Compared with Tingting, she was naturally more important than Xiaoyu in his heart.


    One night, I didn''t know if there was any change in Yizhuang.


    Ah Wei, what will happen in the end? He is still very interested to know.


    He got up and looked around. Maybe it was the magic power exerted by Xiaoyu, or the magic, which had not disappeared yet. The furnishings in the room still remained the original. Wu Qizhe picked up the clothes scattered on the ground, shook the dust and put them on.


    Wu Qizhe went out of the door. There was no pedestrian passing by. It was just dawn, and it was less than six o''clock. Most people were still sleeping. No one will go to such a remote place.


    Instead of staying, Wu Qizhe went straight to the town.


    After a while, the mana disappears.


    The whole mansion is like wind and sun. It has gone through the vicissitudes of time. In a moment, it has washed away all the pomp and precipitation, and has become dilapidated. It has completely turned into a ruin. At first glance, it is a place where no one has lived for many years.


    (for the new book issue, please support me a lot, for recommendation tickets, for rewards, for collections, for book reviews, thank you. The latest book group: 62208898)

 Chapter 119

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Yizhuang.


    At the moment, Ah Wei has been brought back by Jiu Shu. After all, he can''t be helpless. Although Ah Wei is very annoying, Jiu Shu is still compassionate.


    Awei is dancing on the tatami, which is covered with glutinous rice. Now most of them have turned black.


    He was covered with gauze and looked like a mummy.


    I don''t know how long he''s been dancing. At this time, he''s exhausted and all over


    "Damn it, I''ve been dancing all night, and I don''t know if that old guy is deliberately making trouble for me." Ah Wei finally couldn''t support it. He sat down on the tatami. After the next second, smoke came out under his ass. what''s more, the glutinous rice sitting down turned black, and his face became ugly.


    It''s over.


    But Uncle Jiu said that if all the glutinous rice was black, he would not be far away from becoming a zombie.


    What a mess! I don''t want to be a zombie! Blame the man in black!


    .......


    On the street, gradually began to bustle up, one after another of the shouts, endless.


    Wu Qizhe stops when he passes by the butcher. He and Tingting have to stay in Yizhuang all this time. He always says that it''s not good to eat and live for nothing.


    By the way, he bought some meat and vegetables, and Wu Qizhe was ready to return.


    Strolled in the street for a while, and bought some things, on the way, happened to see nine uncle.


    "Uncle nine."


    "Well?" Nine uncles, who are picking fish from the fishmonger''s stall, look back: "you boy, why didn''t you come back all night."


    "Don''t you think it''s easy to be suspicious when I went back last night?" What Wu Qizhe said is naturally Ah Wei.


    Uncle Jiu touched his chin and thought about it. He felt that he could not recognize Wu Qizhe with awei''s stupidity, but who told him that awei was the security captain? It''s not impossible to frame Wu Qizhe with charges.


    But now Ah Wei''s corpse poison still needs his help. He doesn''t dare to make any trouble.


    "To be honest, I don''t object to your teaching him, but it''s too late to take people''s lives." Uncle Jiu looks serious. Although he is also wronged by awei, he doesn''t have the idea of hurting people''s lives.


    "Uncle Jiu said," I''ll let him go. " That''s what he said, but Wu Qizhe didn''t like it. Awei used his so-called power to frame me for murder. If it fell on others, it would not be so easy to solve. Therefore, even if he died, he would not have any pity.


    "Xiao Wu, do you mind if I call you that?" When he heard that Wu Qizhe was willing to listen to himself, Jiu Shu''s tone was much more gentle.


    "Don''t mind. Uncle Jiu is an elder. You can call him whatever you like." Although Wu Qizhe hates Ah Wei, he doesn''t feel bad for the upright ninth uncle.


    "The old zombie doesn''t get rid of all day. I''m always worried. He sucks the blood of Lord Ren. Next time he appears, he will become very powerful. Maybe you will help me at that time." Ninth uncle said with worry.


    "Uncle Jiu, don''t worry. I will try my best to help you eliminate the zombies." This is my task. It would be better to have uncle Jiu as a helper¡° That''s good. " Uncle Jiu nodded in praise: "we must pay attention to protecting Tingting these days, and master Ren. If the old zombies appear, the first thing we need to find is master Ren and Tingting."


    "Uncle Jiu, don''t worry. I will protect Tingting without your explanation." Wu Qizhe said seriously.


    "That''s right, because of the relationship between you and Tingting..." Uncle Jiu smiles and pats Wu Qizhe on the shoulder. "I have something else to do. You can go back to Yizhuang first. Don''t run around these days. I live in Yizhuang at night."


    Seeing Jiu Shu leave, Wu Qizhe came to the Yizhuang after a while.


    As soon as I entered the yard, I saw Wen Cai yawning to feed the chicks.


    "Well? Come back! Why didn''t I see you all night? Stay out at night and be careful of ghosts! " Wencai said hello with sleepy eyes. He didn''t sleep well last night. He was worried about whether the old zombie would attack suddenly.


    After that, Ah Wei was injured. Although he was upset, he helped to deal with the injury. Tingting can''t be allowed to come. He hasn''t enjoyed such a good treatment. How can this wretched security captain enjoy it first.


    "You really guessed it." Wu Qizhe said with a joking expression.


    "Cut, believe you, there is a ghost." Wencai turned and continued to feed the chickens.


    Wu Qizhe continued to walk inside the door.


    "Brother Qizhe." Just as Wu Qizhe entered the inner door, he heard a call of surprise.


    Wu Qizhe followed the voice and turned.


    On the left side of the open wooden window, a beautiful girl in an apron was leaning out of the window, waving a spatula and looking at him with a smile.


    Tingting.


    White steam came out of the window and Wu Qizhe laughed.


    "Tingting, why are you still making breakfast?"


    "I did it yesterday, but it''s a pity that you were not here. They all praised me for my good work." Said here, pretty face slightly proud: "Qizhe brother, you should not eat, ready, we eat together!" Tingting, with her left hand on the windowsill, said in a loud voice.


    "Good." Wu Qizhe agreed.


    I really want to taste Tingting''s cooking skills.


    "Well, I''ll be ready." Listening to Wu Qizhe''s promise, Tingting''s whole spirit was inspired. She was so excited that she didn''t take care of the spatula in her hand.


    The spatula in my hand fell off on the cement floor outside the window.


    ¡°......¡±


    ¡°......¡±


    The two were speechless. Tingting''s hands cover her small face, the whole person is very shy.


    Now, what a shame.


    I just said how good I was at cooking, but now I''m not even worried about a spatula.


    Tingting lowered her head and blushed, embarrassed to look up. It''s embarrassing to be in front of brother Qizhe.


    Wu Qizhe naturally can''t let Tingting be shy and embarrassed all the time. He picks up the spoon on the ground and hands it to Tingting: "go wash it quickly. I''m still waiting to eat our rich breakfast. I can''t wait."


    "Qizhe elder brother..." Tingting, who took the spatula from Wu Qizhe''s hand, secretly looked at him. Seeing that the other side was still looking at herself with a smile, she was relieved, but she was still a little embarrassed.


    Excited mood, all of a sudden doused, this want to let Qizhe brother show cooking, but even the spatula did not take steady, not happy.


    Wu Qizhe walked into the kitchen with a smile and put the dish on the kitchen table: "Tingting, this is today''s dish. I just bought it."


    Tingting back to him, had to remind.


    "I see, brother Qizhe." Tingting didn''t look back and put the spatula in the bucket to wash!


    (for the new book issue, please support me a lot, for recommendation tickets, for rewards, for collections, for book reviews, thank you. The latest book group: 62208898)

 Chapter 120

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Wu Qizhe touches the things in his pocket and approaches Tingting.


    "Tingting."


    "Brother Qizhe, anything else?" Tingting body a quiver, didn''t immediately turn around.


    What does he want to do when he leans behind others at this time? This is the kitchen! Tingting a heart up and down, Wu Qizhe''s hand has been on Tingting''s shoulder.


    Scared! Qizhe''s brother doesn''t really want to be in the kitchen with him. Tingting''s face is red when she thinks of it. She doesn''t know whether to refuse.


    Tingting''s hesitation has been pulled over by Wu Qizhe and is facing him.


    Tingting lowers her head. Her delicate cheek looks like a red apple. She lowers her head and kneads her skirt with her fingers. She is nervous and has a little bit of expectation.


    "This is for you." Wu Qizhe took something out of his pocket.


    Tingting raised a look, is a butterfly shaped pink hairpin, the sun is still shining hairpin cool, Yingying waves, extremely chic.


    "It''s beautiful. It''s for me?" Tingting was just moved at the first sight, but also some unbelievable asked!


    "It''s for you, of course. Do you want me to give it to someone else?" Wu Qizhe joked.


    "No way." Said Tingting can''t wait from Wu Qizhe hand took over: "all agreed to give me, how can you go back." Slightly pouting a small pink mouth, it is very lovely.


    "Fool, it''s for you. You''re in a hurry." Said also scraped under Tingting''s nose.


    Tingting white his one eye, why frighten others! People worried about giving beautiful hairpins to others.


    Looking at the hairpin in her hand, it is exquisite and beautiful, which makes Tingting feel like she can''t put it down. The most important thing is that brother Qizhe gives her the first gift.


    Maybe Wu Qizhe just thought of the gift he bought.


    But it''s very special for Tingting. She will remember this moment all her life.


    "Brother Qizhe." Tingting, holding the hairpin in her hand, is both sweet and happy. Excited, she takes the initiative to send her own fragrant lips and kisses each other.


    Wu Qizhe was a little surprised and began to respond. He put his arm around Tingting''s slender waist.


    Tingting''s upturned eyelashes quiver slightly. Although it''s not the first time, the feeling of blushing is still the same as last night.


    Ah Wei, who came out to go to the toilet, happened to see this scene. Her cousin Tingting was forced to kiss by this little white face with unknown origin.


    Ah Wei clenched his fists. If he could, he really wanted to rush over and beat Wu Qizhe. But when he thought of the gap between the two men''s force, his courage was extinguished.


    But looking at his cousin Tingting, being bullied in his arms by the other party, he is not angry. His eyes are full of bitterness and his heart is not willing. He is already secretly planning.


    He subconsciously thinks that Tingting is bullied by Wu Qizhe, but he doesn''t think that other people are in love with each other. He is the wishful thinking person!


    Awei, clenching his fist, suddenly felt a pain. When he took it up, he found that his long nails had fallen into the meat. After all, it''s not the worst. The worst thing is to become a zombie. Not only uncle Jiu can''t protect himself, but even the security team can''t go back. People in the whole town will yell at everyone.


    Worst of all, he will be killed if he becomes a zombie. What can I do.


    Ah Wei went back to the room, picked up the scissors on the table and began to cut his nails. Then he looked at his pale face in the mirror. He still couldn''t do it!


    .........


    "Wow! Early in the morning, what the hell are you doing


    Jiushu, who just came back from the outside, looked at the three people sitting at the table and was scared by awei''s appearance!


    A face of rouge powder, do not know where it came, smeared blush, also rubbed lipstick, eye shadow is also very heavy, a big man, painted like a mother, no wonder the nine uncle will be scared.


    "Nine uncle don''t look at him, see too much affect appetite." Wu Qizhe took a look at Ah Wei. He put a stick of fried dough sticks in his chopsticks and sent it to his mouth.


    "You." Awei stares at Wu Qizhe: "don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand. I''ve been practicing Peking Opera recently. It''s like this. It''s better to find a sense of humor!"


    "Eh?" Wencai was choked by the fried dough sticks in his mouth. He looked at awei with an unbelievable look on his face: "you still sing Beijing opera, pull it!"


    "That''s right, cousin. I never heard that you can sing opera!" Tingting was surprised.


    "Cough." When Ah Wei got to this point, he couldn''t shrink back, especially in front of Tingting. He wanted more face: "don''t look down on people. Before I invited a master to sing Beijing opera, he said I was very talented." With that, he had a look of arrogance.


    Wen Cai didn''t give face at all. He disdained to say, "if you can sing Beijing opera, I will be the next Mei Lanfang!"


    "You..." awei was so angry that he couldn''t speak.


    "Well, stop talking nonsense and have breakfast." Nine uncle interrupted two people to still have to continue to say words.


    Ah Wei knew that his corpse poison still depended on Jiu Shu. Although he was dissatisfied, he closed his mouth.


    Tingting has helped Jiushu hand over a bowl of preserved egg and lean meat porridge.


    Nine uncle drank a mouthful, in front of a bright, praise a way: "this porridge is to do good to drink, Ting Ting''s cooking is great, your future husband is blessed." Said as if to point to a look at Wu Qizhe and Tingting.


    It doesn''t matter if Wu Qizhe is thick skinned, but Tingting is thin skinned and blushing. She''s already a little restless!


    Wencai sighs. Seeing Tingting''s affection for Wu Qizhe, he can only bless her silently.


    But on one side, Ah Wei was not so calm and calm. He didn''t dare to attack on his face, but his venomous eyes flashed from time to time.


    "Captain, why don''t you eat it?" Uncle Jiuda sips preserved egg and lean meat porridge, but he finds that the food in front of awei hardly moves. He asks.


    Looking at Ah Wei''s appearance, he doesn''t have long teeth, and the length of his nails is normal. It seems that the effect of treatment is still there. That''s the effect. Is it too good.


    Uncle Jiu, I still have some doubts.


    "Ah? I eat, I eat. " Ah Wei, who has a ghost in his heart, is reminded by Uncle Jiu that he drinks porridge for fear of being misunderstood¡° Qiu Sheng went there. Why didn''t he come to eat together? " Nine uncle also just casually a say, to have no real doubt, ask text just way.


    "Younger martial brother, I went to show his aunt the shop. I should come back." Wencai is eating fried dough sticks, and his face is covered with oil.


    As soon as the voice fell, a figure rushed in, still holding a box.


    Enter the door to see nine uncle, autumn born immediately yelled.


    "Master, it''s broken, it''s not good!"


    "What''s the matter? I''m in a hurry." Uncle Jiu doesn''t like his apprentice''s flustered appearance most. People who learn Tao don''t want to be impetuous.


    (for the new book issue, please support me a lot, for recommendation tickets, for rewards, for collections, for book reviews, thank you. The latest book group: 62208898)

 Chapter 121

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    "Master! The chick you bought the other day... "


    "What''s the matter with the chick?" Uncle Jiu''s brow jumped, and he already had a bad feeling.


    "Chicks, they''re all dead!" Qiusheng finally finished.


    "Ah Nine uncle rubbed to stand up from the stool, a face of anger, completely did not just calm, pull open the sleeve, angrily rushed out.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Wu Qizhe finished the rest of the porridge, said to Tingting, then followed out.


    Tingting walks out of the room.


    Ah Wei looked at the two people who followed him. He felt guilty. Although he didn''t know why, he pretended to be calm and didn''t follow him.


    In the central courtyard, when Wu Qizhe arrived, Jiu Shu picked up the chicken on the ground and looked at it carefully.


    "What''s the problem?" Wu Qizhe noticed uncle Jiu''s uneasy look and asked in a voice.


    "Problem, of course, there is a problem, the problem is not small, but not my little chicken, but Ah Wei this smelly boy, hum..." nine uncle is still dissatisfied with the cold hum twice.


    "What''s the matter, cousin?" Tingting asked.


    "What''s the matter? All the glutinous rice has turned black. It''s the masterpiece of Ah Wei''s boy. He''s not far from becoming a zombie!"


    "Ah Hear nine uncle''s words, Ting Ting surprised of cover small mouth.


    Uncle Jiu grabs the rice on the ground and rubs it in his hand. The color and texture of the rice grains have definitely been trampled by the zombies, but the corpse poison is not serious. If it is trampled by the old zombie of Ren, the rice grains in his hand have become crumbs.


    However, these glutinous rice grains are highly toxic to chickens!


    All the chickens I just bought were poisoned to death. Because of the corpse poison rice infected by Ah Wei, my chickens are still waiting for a few months to eat chicken and lay eggs. All of them have become bubbles.


    More than ten chickens, but it cost him two dollars! That''s yuan Datou!


    This is his life style. In Taoism, there must be one of the three deficiencies, and his one deficiency is the lack of wealth.


    To put it bluntly, there is no money.


    Born can not keep money, earn a little money, we must quickly spend.


    "Go back." Also ignore Ting Ting''s startled voice, nine uncle steps quickly to go to the house, the complexion is quite ugly.


    Qiusheng follows Jiushu. There''s a good play to watch.


    When all the people went back, awei grabbed the window and planned to run away.


    I don''t know if he is too clumsy, puckered for a long time, or stuck in the window, didn''t turn out.


    Seeing the crowd back, awei gave up in despair and ran away.


    "Still want to run away!" The nine uncle who steps forward quickly grabs awei''s collar and gets used to the ground.


    "It hurts." Ah Wei let out a cry.


    Next to Tingting did not go to see awei, but also did not come forward to intercede. At ordinary times, although she still calls her cousin, Tingting has no good impression on awei!


    "Oh, uncle Jiu, I offended you there." Ah Wei, lying on the ground, pretended to ask.


    Uncle Jiu doesn''t talk nonsense with Ah Wei at all. He just starts.


    Touch touch touch!!!


    "Ah! Ah Ah Wei screamed one after another.


    Nine uncle fists and feet add up, simply put awei as a stake, merciless.


    The next nine uncle''s more violent, directly put awei as a human whip, pulling the concrete floor, pulling the beam, simply don''t treat awei as a person.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t care about Ah Wei''s scream, but he was a little surprised that Jiu Shu could hate him so much.


    Qiusheng and Wencai, who had planned to watch a good play, could not help shivering when they saw the violence of the master.


    Master, this tyrannical way of catharsis is really... A vicious one!


    Disorderly take out a breath to come down, awei feels oneself whole person all want to fall apart, lie on the ground motionless, nine uncle also tired of panting.


    "You''re not going to die, are you?" Wu Qizhe asked Uncle Jiu.


    "He can''t die. His body has been ossified by the invasion of corpse poison. He must be broken up, or he will really die." Uncle Jiu said.


    But see nine uncle''s face a flash but of smile, completely don''t like to say on the mouth of so high sounding.


    Uncle Jiu''s careful eye, people who don''t understand are absolutely not clear.


    Wen Cai helped Ah Wei to the tatami to have a rest and let out a scream from time to time.


    Tingting can''t bear it. Although awei is very annoying, it looks pitiful. Of course, she doesn''t plan to help. Awei wronged Wu Qizhe before, and she hasn''t forgotten it now. He doesn''t want Wu Qizhe to misunderstand him that day, so he won''t help.


    Awei, sitting on the tatami, deliberately screams, expecting his cousin Tingting to come and take care of him.


    It''s a pity that Tingting didn''t take her seriously at all. Her whole eyes were fixed on the stranger who made him dislike.


    Ah Wei was upset and couldn''t help it. He thought to himself, if my poison can''t be cured, I''ll kill you first.


    Outside the yard, Qiusheng sees Tingting, who is chatting with Wu Qizhe. She doesn''t know what to do with her, but she is still holding a box in her hand.


    "Tingting, this is for you. It''s my favorite thing for me and my literary talent. I hope you will like it!"


    Qiusheng handed over the wooden box, and Wencai also came over: "what do you send Tingting?"


    Qiusheng smiles mysteriously, looks at Tingting and lifts the lid on the wooden box.


    Cricket, it''s cricket.


    This product is just a talent!


    Wu Qizhe was surprised at Qiu Sheng''s wonderful gift giving. It''s not bad for strange people, but even if they can''t find a girlfriend, their EQ is too bad.


    Tingting is to stare big eyes, exclaim: "cockroach." Then he hugged Wu Qizhe tightly. It''s cheap, Wu Qizhe. It''s hot. Tingting doesn''t wear much inside, so naturally, the two regiments'' tight touch on her chest is absolutely amazing.


    "Take the cockroaches away." Tingting didn''t dare to look at Qiusheng''s gift and said in a panic.


    Qiu Sheng cried: "Oh, actually cockroaches are crickets. I want to fight crickets with you!"


    "Didn''t you see that Tingting was scared? Don''t take it away Wu Qizhe waved his hand and motioned Qiusheng to take away the crickets.


    "Younger martial brother, how can you send crickets to Tingting?" Then he continued: "how can you send such a poor gift to Tingting? I''m afraid of her!" Wencai didn''t see the problem, but when he saw Tingting''s reaction, he began to criticize Qiusheng no matter where the problem was.


    When Qiusheng and Wencai leave, Tingting still looks cute and scared. Her beautiful eyes are still dodging. Looking at Wu Qizhe, she is a little embarrassed. Her performance just now must have been laughed at by Qizhe''s brother.


    "Little fool, how even crickets are afraid." Fingers playing with Tingting''s hair, soft voice asked.


    "Girls are naturally afraid of cockroaches. They all blame Qiusheng. They don''t have to send such things to scare me." Tingting Du with cherry lips, just timid behavior strange in Qiusheng head.


    "Yes, yes." Wu Qizhe felt Tingting''s head and was in a low mood. When he eliminated the old zombie, he should leave!


    (for the new book issue, please support me a lot, for recommendation tickets, for rewards, for collections, for book reviews, thank you. The latest book group: 62208898)

 Chapter 122

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    A leisurely day passed, and soon it was evening.


    Uncle Jiu is afraid that the old zombie will come at night, so he leaves Qiusheng to help him in case of emergency.


    At this time, nine uncle has opened the practice, avoid getting time old zombie came, no preparation.


    The bright yellow altar of Dharma, the golden bell, the burning incense, and the ink line soaked in chicken blood.


    Holding a peach sword, wearing a Taoist robe and a black gossip hat, Jiu Shu is exactly the same as the image in the movie.


    A series of preparation, as long as the zombie dare to come, absolutely let him never come back.


    Sitting in the center of the nine uncle, touched his two beard, from time to time took Tingting pass over the hot tea sipped on a sip.


    I put down my tea cup and looked at my two sleepy apprentices. I didn''t expect them to help me much. Just don''t make trouble for me at that time.


    Uncle Jiu looks at Wu Qizhe and nods with satisfaction. Although he doesn''t know where the other party''s amazing skills come from, he finally has help in dealing with the old zombies.


    I don''t know why, uncle Jiu''s eyelids are always jumping these two days. It''s not the first time for zombies to encounter them. How can they give birth to such an unknown sign. Fortunately, with Wu Qizhe, he was not so worried.


    At first, he planned to take Wu Qizhe as an apprentice, but he didn''t speak because he had already learned from him. However, this did not affect his appreciation of Wu Qizhe.


    No, Wu Qizhe asked him to borrow a book at noon. He didn''t hesitate to lend the book Maoshan Zatan to each other. In addition to many strange things, there are also some ways to deal with ghosts. It''s a rare masterpiece for those who learn Maoshan skills.


    Looking at Wu Qizhe''s face and looking at "Mao Shan Zatan", Jiu Shu touched his beard. Why is he not his apprentice!


    Wu Qizhe had his own thoughts when he didn''t worship his ninth uncle as a teacher. He thought it over and over again and knew that it was not difficult to worship his teacher with his ninth uncle''s attitude towards him, but after much consideration, he gave up the idea.


    Uncle Jiushu''s maoshanshu in Mr. zombie, including a series of later movies, has limited power. For example, when dealing with zombies, there are often several people and forces, and only when they are still alive can they subdue them. Of course, maybe maoshanshu has a natural restraint on ghosts and other things.


    However, in Wu Qizhe''s view, the martial arts in zombie movies are inferior to those in the martial arts world. The martial arts world in general is not easy to compare, but the biographies of Tang Dynasty''s two dragons and Fengyun and so on. I don''t know how many grades the martial arts in zombie movies are higher than those in Maoshan.


    In the fierce zombie, it''s estimated that Nie Feng''s six Jue of Ao Han, which is used by Xue Yin''s crazy sword, will be split up immediately.


    Of course, this zombie is different. If it''s a zombie in I have a date with zombies, it''s very different. Although it''s a zombie in name, it''s also called Pangu people.


    Compared with the zombies in ordinary zombie movies, they are totally different from each other. They often destroy the heaven and the earth. They have all kinds of laws and super powers, which are more powerful than the so-called true gods.


    Uncle Jiushu''s Maoshan skill can cope with ordinary corpses, but in the face of the corpses of the Pangu people, that is to deliver vegetables. There is no residue left in a second.


    Thinking of this, Wu Qizhe can''t help but look forward to the zombie lineage in "I have a date with zombies". If only he could go there once, he would go directly to the ancestors of zombies and bite them, and immediately become the second generation of green eyed zombies. Compared with his real strength, he has crossed several levels at least! It''s exciting to think about it. He still remembered a passage he had seen. Although it was not 100% accurate, it was still very close.


    A generation of zombies, not afraid of the sun and all sacred things, any physical and supernatural attacks, and the existence of the same number of life! Have the power to destroy the whole positive and negative space! Red eyes.


    The second generation zombies are not afraid of the sun and all sacred things. Only minimal physical and supernatural attacks can hurt them. According to the first generation zombies, the difference is 50%. The general spirit of the same space slanders a progression! With supernatural power and incredible magic! The eyes are green.


    The third generation zombies are not afraid of sunlight and all holy things. They can withstand most of the physical and supernatural attacks. According to the second generation zombies, they are 50% less powerful than ordinary immortals! Yellow eyes!


    Four generations of zombies are not afraid of sunlight. They have average combat effectiveness. They can cross level challenge by appreciating the power of zombie love. They have certain supernatural abilities, but they are not very strong. They have average numbers and gray eyes.


    Zombies of five generations are not afraid of the sun. Zombies of the lowest level have no super power and can only suck blood for a living.


    The above zombies all have eternal life and eternal youth, but each level is made by the upper level, and the difference between each level is very different! It''s insurmountable, so the Zombie''s hierarchy is very strict. If you want to upgrade, you must absorb a certain amount of human blood and a certain number of years of training to upgrade.


    The zombies below are those who have no thoughts, fear of sunshine and limited strength in Hong Kong movies!


    It can be said that if you can have the blood of Pangu people in "I have a date with zombies", that is, zombie blood, Wu Qizhe''s power will immediately enter the fast lane, and his power will be qualitatively improved.


    Of course, Wu Qizhe didn''t dare to say that the zombies in "I have a date with zombies" are classified according to the level and strength standard, just like he imagined.


    But at least the red eyed zombies at the level of generals are at the s level in the system evaluation. As for the second generation of green eyed zombies, even if they are less than half of the strength of red eyed zombies, at least the A-level evaluation can be mixed up!


    Thinking of this, Wu Qizhe is excited again. Is he going to find a chance to go to "I have a date with zombies".


    Of course, it''s not urgent. Now the most important thing is to complete the tasks in Mr. zombie, but Wu Qizhe''s heart is alive. If he really becomes a zombie in I have a date with a zombie, in addition to the immortal life, his woman doesn''t have to be afraid of the pain of birth, aging, illness and death, and has certain self-protection ability.


    Of course, marvel world also has all kinds of supernatural powers, such as the magic cube of the universe, which Wu Qizhe has been limited to use. What''s more, he can''t understand is the nemesis. He has only seen it once, and never appeared again.


    Wu Qizhe has always doubted that he will be safe in the world of Harry Potter, and whether the vengeance will help him invisibly. Of course, all these are just conjectures. But there is such an unknown divine life body, watching you in a place you don''t know, and you can''t figure out her purpose, which always makes people feel uneasy.


    (for the new book issue, please support me a lot, for recommendation tickets, for rewards, for collections, for book reviews, thank you. The latest book group: 62208898)

 Chapter 123

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    "Tingting, don''t worry, I will protect you." Qiusheng, Wencai, Wu Qizhe and Tingting all stand behind Jiushu.


    Wencai doesn''t come over. Tingting leans on Wu Qizhe''s right side, while Qiusheng is standing next to Tingting, patting her chest at the moment.


    Tingting gave him a white look and grasped Wu Qizhe''s arm.


    That pair of attachment, there is a kind of impulse to let Qiusheng tears.


    Wuwuwu, how can you turn a blind eye to me.


    Qiu Sheng looks at the two people who show love in front of him jealously and stares big eyes.


    Wencai Snickers next to Tingting. He''s totally dead hearted to Tingting, so he doesn''t feel much touched. To him, his younger martial brother Qiusheng bumps into the muzzle of the gun and bumps into the wall.


    It''s really good to build your happiness on Qiusheng''s pain and see Qiusheng come back with the same failure as yourself.


    Next to him, Wu Qizhe feels Tingting''s hand holding her arm slightly tight, so he pats the other party''s little hand, indicating that the other party doesn''t need to be nervous.


    Tingting''s face flashed a trace of tension, she knew that she was about to face her own pro grandfather, but the other party had already not recognized her, and even wanted to kill her, it was always sad to think of these.


    With a faint smile in his eyes, Wu Qizhe''s bright and shining eyes immediately brightened up. As long as elder brother Wu was there, she believed that all difficulties would be solved.


    Can see, Tingting at the moment, not only not afraid, and even slightly happy!


    If it wasn''t for all these twists and turns, how could her relationship with Wu Qizhe develop by leaps and bounds in a short time!?


    Night, gradually began to cool.


    I don''t know how long later, in the courtyard, a sudden wind.


    The smell of cold, like freezing air, swept the whole courtyard in an instant. The glutinous rice scattered on the ground was blown away, and the branches and leaves of the trees fell to the ground from time to time.


    Qiusheng and Wencai, standing on one side, shivered in an instant.


    "It''s cold." Tingting subconsciously hugs Wu Qizhe''s arm.


    Wu Qizhe''s eyes move away from Tingting. It seems that it''s not right. It''s not like a zombie.


    "The wind is blowing. Be careful Nine uncle also felt strange, voice reminds a way.


    On the side of the road, the lawn was pressed down, as if something was moving on it, and it was completely flattened.


    Uncle Jiu, with a peach sword in one hand and Sinan in the other hand, walked forward from behind the altar.


    The cold wind was stronger than just now, with a piercing chill.


    Red eight trigrams Sinan, the pointer is constantly shaking, pointing to all directions, for a time seems not to find the right route, nine uncle step by step, came to the middle of the courtyard.


    Standing at the door, Wu Qizhe felt more and more cold.


    incorrect!


    Wu Qizhe pulls out his arm and pushes Tingting aside. He dodges sideways and breaks away from the spot instantly. Pop!


    A strong wind of looting, across the space, directly hit the wooden window behind, making a tearing sound.


    The spatter of sawdust, wood windows, opened a big gap.


    The rotating pointer was set in the direction of the rupture of the wooden window. Uncle Jiu rushes over, and the wooden sword in his hand passes through Qiusheng, beating on a mass of air.


    "Ah


    A scream, accompanied by the sound of peach sword meeting the real object, a blue figure appeared in front of the public for the first time.


    One, woman?


    Or, to be more precise, female ghost!


    Mature and charming face, big eyes, slightly cocked nose, slightly rounded chin, complexion is very white, more white than ordinary women, some of which are similar to morbid pale, but have a sad beauty.


    You can''t see the body wrapped in the big clothes, but just look at the face, you feel very attractive.


    I didn''t expect to be a beautiful ghost.


    Qiusheng and Wencai see the appearance of the female ghost. They are stunned for a moment, and their hearts begin to ripple.


    Xiaoyu!


    When Wu Qizhe saw Xiaoyu''s appearance, he recognized her.


    It''s just, what''s she doing here, looking for herself?


    Why hurt people.


    At this time, Jiushu''s peach wood sword has been patted on Xiaoyu''s arm. The peach wood sword with Maoshan skill is the natural killer of ghosts. Xiaoyu is patted on the concrete floor and rolled several times. Her plain coat has been stained with dust.


    The cuff of the arm has been broken.


    Uncle Jiu, holding the peach wood sword, jumped up a few steps without mercy and had already rowed toward Xiaoyu''s waist.


    Xiaoyu can''t escape. Her back is all concentrated by Uncle Jiu''s peach wood sword. Her hands are on the concrete floor. She wants to get up, but she seems to have more heart than strength.


    "Ah."


    Screams, again,


    There was a puff of white smoke on Xiaoyu''s back.


    The damage of the peach sword to the soul is not small.


    Jiushu''s peach wood sword is picked. Xiaoyu''s whole body is turned over in the air, and then falls heavily on the ground. Then Jiushu''s peach wood sword is interspersed with several runes, which directly stabs Xiaoyu''s chest.


    If you are stabbed, it will definitely cause the whole spirit body to suffer heavy damage. In a serious way, you may even be scared out of your wits.


    As soon as Wu Qizhe''s eyes were fixed, an invisible ripple had broken through the air.


    In the air, the ripple directly hit the peach wood sword that was going to stab Xiaoyu. It was not too strong, but it just missed Jiu Shu''s peach wood sword.


    This sword, pierced empty.


    When the sword failed, uncle Jiu subconsciously looked at Wu Qizhe. He didn''t believe that the two disciples had the courage to stop him. Wu Qizhe didn''t escape and didn''t intend to hide. He went straight to Xiaoyu and looked at Jiushu.


    "Don''t hurt her, uncle nine."


    "Brother Qizhe!" Tingting cried out worried.


    Wu Qizhe looks at Tingting, indicating that the other party doesn''t have to worry.


    Xiaoyu holds the ground in her hands and looks at Wu Qizhe and Xiaoyu''s face. Her eyes are filled with sorrow and sadness, and her face is extremely pale.


    "What are you going to do? Don''t tell her. She''s a ghost!" Nine uncle stern warning way.


    "I know." Wu Qizhe pushes away Jiu Shu, points to the tip of Xiaoyu''s sword, squats down and holds Xiaoyu''s hand.


    The cold hand, without a trace of temperature, is colder than last night. Holding it in your hand is like holding a piece of Millennium ice. It''s freezing to the bone.


    Just like Xiaoyu''s heart at the moment!


    Very cold, in addition to cold, is cold.


    Wu Qizhe lost consciousness in a short time when he grasped Xiaoyu''s hand.


    Wu Qizhe looked at Xiaoyu''s miserable face and said, "I''ll help you up."


    "Why did you save me?"


    Looking at Wu Qizhe holding his hand, the cold hand, she deliberately caused, but why not let go of each other.


    Why did he hold it tightly? He didn''t want to let it go.


    (for the new book issue, please support me a lot, for recommendation tickets, for rewards, for collections, for book reviews, thank you. The latest book group: 62208898)

 Chapter 124

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    The temperature from the palm of her hand, a touch of warmth, warms her lonely heart. The original sadness and discontent in Xiaoyu''s eyes also begin to disappear slowly, and the confusion in her eyes is the gradual emergence of bitterness and incomprehension.


    "He knows he''s a ghost. Why did he come to save me?" Xiaoyu didn''t understand.


    Xiaoyu went to the place where they were sentimental last night, but she waited left and right, but she didn''t see Wu Qizhe coming, so she couldn''t help looking for it.


    As a result, she saw a sad scene in her heart. Wu Qizhe was standing with a woman, who was more beautiful than her. They were very close to each other. The woman was still holding Wu Qizhe''s arm, a happy look.


    At this time, her heart was yanked.


    People and ghosts!


    Although she knew for a long time that they could not have a future, and she did not expect to be with each other forever, she could not hide her jealousy when she saw the scene in front of her.


    Because I don''t want to be known by the other party that I am a ghost, and I don''t want to leave a bad impression on the other party, so I hide my body shape and don''t intend to let the other party see it.


    In order to deceive the evil Taoist priest, he hides the fluctuation of soul power. When he is close to Tingting, he suddenly makes a move.


    Although she knew it was a mistake, jealousy was so overwhelming that she started. Just in the moment, she regretted it. If she did, he would be sad. Although she was sad for other women, she still didn''t want to see him sad.


    Except for the accident, he pulled away the girl.


    He seemed to know what he was doing.


    "Why save me?"


    "Why do you know I''m a ghost and save me?" Xiaoyu asked twice in a row, her eyes sad.


    Wu Qizhe''s pupils contracted tightly and looked at Xiaoyu with a sad face.


    Why, does this kind of thing need a reason?


    What''s more, this is a woman who has a relationship, or a ghost. How can he bear to see her hurt and be indifferent!


    On the palm of his hand, a little ice crystals appeared, covering the back of Wu Qizhe''s hand in an instant, spreading up. Along the palm, the next second, even the sleeves were covered with frost.


    Strong chill, now tends to zero, and even began to freeze crystallization.


    How could that be?


    Qiusheng and Wencai look at the scene in front of them in disbelief. They just hold their hands and they freeze. How cold is the ghost''s hand!


    I can''t imagine what kind of experience it would be like to hold such a hand. Maybe the whole arm will be necrotic!


    "Brother Qizhe!" Tingting face dew frightened, worried cry out a voice, stepped forward the pace.


    Hearing Tingting''s words of concern, Xiaoyu''s cold feeling on her hand is more intense. She holds Wu Qizhe''s palm with her backhand, as if trying to crush the other person''s palm.


    "Don''t hurt me, devil!"


    Seeing that Wu Qizhe''s hand began to freeze, Jiu Shu''s face changed. The damned ghost dared to harm others in front of her face. The peach sword in his hand picked up a sword flower, with a strong wind, and stabbed Xiaoyu''s face directly.


    Xiaoyu didn''t make any action of resistance, just looked at Wu Qizhe with burning eyes, as if she didn''t care about the peach sword that was about to stab her face.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t speak quietly, but just as the peach sword was about to hit, his empty palm leaped out of the air and held the peach sword tightly.


    "Brother Qizhe." Tingting has rushed behind Wu Qizhe and is about to reach for his arm.


    "Don''t come here." Wu Qizhe stopped.


    "Brother Qizhe!" Tingting''s little hand stopped in mid air.


    "Are you bewitched by the ghost? He wants to kill you, but you have to save her. I don''t know how many people such a ghost has killed. Don''t be confused by the appearance!" Uncle nine stares big eyes and says angrily.


    Qiusheng and Wencai look at the scene and can''t find words for a moment.


    Qiusheng is still thinking that if he meets such a beautiful ghost, the master will hurt the killer, and he will definitely stop it.


    "She didn''t hurt anyone. Uncle Jiu, Tingting, don''t come here. Just leave it to me." The frozen ice crystal is still piercing with frost. Wu Qizhe didn''t make any resistance. He just looked at Xiaoyu''s pale face in a daze. In her clear eyes, the reflection is all his appearance, nothing else.


    When in the end, he became so important in her heart and became her only one, Wu Qizhe''s heart could not help shaking.


    "I''m leaving. I''m just a ghost. I''ve cheated you all the time." When she said this, Xiaoyu had already let go of Wu Qizhe''s hand. She didn''t want to see Wu Qizhe continue to get hurt. The anger of jealousy made her do something to hurt the man''s body in front of her, but it wasn''t his intention.


    She let go of each other''s hand, also on behalf of let go of him, let go of the man in front of him, the relationship between the two may be the end of today.


    There is a natural gap between human and ghost, between life and death.


    Although it was only one night, she was satisfied.


    She can''t be too selfish. He is a person. It doesn''t matter if he is with himself for a short time. As time goes on, he will hurt his life and even cause indelible harm. In this way, he will only hurt each other. If he loves him and is good for him, he should let go and leave.


    However, why a heart will be so painful, so reluctant.


    How can Wu Qizhe not understand her mind.


    The cold hand is just like the temperature in her heart. If it''s not painful, how can the temperature of fingertips be so icy.


    "You know what? I won''t let go. No matter you are a ghost or not, you are just Xiaoyu in my heart. Xiaoyu, who is vulnerable and needs my protection, I won''t let you leave! "


    Wu Qizhe''s hand tightly grasps the hand that Xiaoyu intends to release.


    "You


    Click


    The sound of breaking ice, for a second, between the two people''s clenched palms, falling pieces of broken ice crystals.


    The ice crystal on the hand fell off, but the chill still did not dissipate, and I could not help shivering. Xiaoyu found Wu Qizhe''s strange, also don''t speak, but carefully picked up the man''s right arm, under the head, hands hold each other''s palm, wave light flow, brilliant streamer, a warm across Wu Qizhe''s arm, cold instant collapse.


    Xiaoyu raised her head to meet Wu Qizhe''s eyes, but the corner of her eyes did not feel a tear. I really don''t want to hurt you, just, just at a certain moment, jealousy occupied my heart.


    Little jade is as white as jade. On her charming face, there is gradually a trace of real blush. Although she is still white, she is not as pale as before, and has more warmth and beauty.


    (for the new book issue, please support me a lot, for recommendation tickets, for rewards, for collections, for book reviews, thank you. The latest book group: 62208898)

 Chapter 125

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    People are perceptual, and the scene in front of them can''t help shaking and moving people.


    Tingting''s heart is not jealous, or uncomfortable, only from the heart of the female ghost care and sympathy. Wu Qizhe had another change in her cognition.


    Tingting sees Wu Qizhe''s insistence on a female ghost. When everyone is against him, he still sticks to his choice. He should be jealous but he doesn''t.


    On the contrary, he gave birth to some kind of touch, or moved. He has so much affection for a female ghost. Will he be more important in her heart!


    ......


    Everything is moving in a good direction, but suddenly an unexpected person burst out of the room.


    It''s Ah Wei, who has become a zombie. He smashes the door, rushes out and pounces on Wu Qizhe.


    Sharp nails, full of blue light, there is no doubt that at this time awei has become a zombie.


    Awei, who is already eager for blood, now does not hide that he wants to drain Wu Qizhe''s blood. Maybe he has not completely lost his humanity, but now he would rather not have any humanity.


    Suck up Wu Qizhe''s blood, when the time comes, Tingting''s cousin will be her own. Even if she really becomes a zombie, she will be able to pull each other on the back.


    Suddenly rushed out of the zombie awei scared everyone.


    "Be careful." Tingting looks at awei and rushes toward Wu Qizhe. She reminds her.


    Uncle Jiu didn''t react for a while. How could it not work after eating so much glutinous rice.


    Ah Wei, the zombie, doesn''t give people time to think. In a flash, he has rushed to Wu Qizhe.


    Xiaoyu wanted to show her power and teach the blind zombie a lesson. She dared to rush to destroy the good atmosphere.


    But without waiting for his hand, Wu Qizhe directly kicked Ah Wei''s waist with a whip leg.


    "Ouch." Whine, directly kicked the impact on the flower stand.


    "Oh, how can zombies still feel pain?" Not far away Qiu Sheng saw that Ah Wei, the zombie, didn''t seem to be a threat, and immediately began to make sarcastic remarks.


    Ah Wei got up and took a look at Qiu Sheng. His face was full of bitterness. He dared to satirize me. At this time, he was sober, but the sign of zombie was more and more obvious, especially the pair of zombie teeth.


    He swept his eyes to Uncle Jiu, but found that the other party was already holding a peach sword and was eager to try. It seemed that he was going to take him in.


    Tingting also hides behind Wu Qizhe. In the face of awei, who has become a zombie, she is afraid of her whole life. It is difficult for her to have any sympathy when she adds awei''s unusual behavior.


    Seeing his cousin Tingting''s way of avoiding it, awei feels cold. It''s all Wu Qizhe''s fault. His dissatisfaction surges into his heart and he wants to kill him immediately.


    After taking a cruel look at Wu Qizhe, the whole person finally pounced on Uncle Jiu. His posture of never dying seemed to be that he really had a deep hatred with Uncle Jiu.


    Uncle Jiu''s eyebrows jump. You are so fierce to me. If you want to say that your enemy should be him, you have a glance at Wu Qizhe. However, Ah Wei unexpectedly rushed over, and Jiu Shu just found a chance to teach each other a lesson. Anyway, he has tried his best. If he can''t save him, he can''t blame him.


    Awei waved his arms, protruded his tusks, and let out a sharp roar in his mouth. At that time, even Qiu Sheng and Wen Cai were shocked and didn''t rush to stop him.


    When Uncle Jiu is ready to clean up the half corpse Ah Wei, a dramatic scene appears.


    Before that, Ah Wei, who was still fierce, knelt down with a fierce "plop" when he was still a certain distance away from Uncle Jiu. He was really loud.


    Uncle Jiu hasn''t figured out the situation yet. Ah Wei in front of him starts to talk in a murmur. Maybe it''s because he''s infected with the corpse poison. For a long time, no one can understand what he said.


    "Well, what are you going to say?" Nine uncle impatient way.


    "Ah, drink..." Ah Wei pointed to his throat and waved his hand to show that he didn''t mean any harm. His face was full of tears and begged for mercy.


    At this time, uncle Jiu finally understood that although Ah Wei was infected with the corpse poison, he still didn''t completely lose his rationality. He could try to save him.


    Uncle Jiu touched his chin and said on purpose: "I see that your body poison is deep. After a period of time, if you become a zombie, it''s really harmful to others and yourself. I''d better finish it for you in advance now!"


    "That''s right. As the security captain of the whole town, you should set an example. You can''t put the whole town in danger just because of you!" Qiu Sheng added.


    Ah Wei bares his teeth and stares at Qiu Sheng. Smelly boy, he wants to hurt me.


    Uncle Jiu stops Qiu Sheng''s words.


    "After eating so much glutinous rice, how can you not get better?" Uncle Jiu is very strange.


    "Uncle Jiu, I guess he was caught and bitten by zombies that day. The effect of general treatment may not be obvious." Wu Qizhe said.


    "It''s really possible." Uncle Jiu drags Ah Wei into the inner room. Everyone is curious to follow him. Besides Xiaoyu and Tingting, they stay in the yard.


    In the house, uncle Jiu drags Ah Wei directly to the rice bowl of master Ren.


    Ah Wei looked at Jiu Shu with a purple face. His face was in agony. He didn''t really guess like that.


    "What are you looking at? It''s adult glutinous rice water soaked in master Ren. It''s very effective for the treatment of corpse poison. You''ve already attacked the heart with corpse poison, so you must take strong medicine. Well, drink it quickly." With that, uncle Jiu would drink glutinous rice water according to awei''s head.


    A Wei strength elder brother, a face of don''t want, nine uncles unexpectedly still can''t press down.


    Mr. Ren has been soaking in glutinous rice water for several days. Maybe there is something else in it! Qiu Sheng and Wen Cai snicker. Wu Qizhe can''t help but smile unkindly.


    "If you are going to attack the heart with corpse poison, you can not drink it." Nine uncle coldly say.


    In a word, Ah Wei lost his temper and went to drink the glutinous rice water soaked in master Ren.


    Ah Wei was very reluctant at the beginning, but later, he still had a sour feeling, like sour milk, and like the taste of old pickled cabbage. It was so sour and refreshing! Uncle Jiu didn''t press his head again. He began to drink a lot.


    Seeing Ah Wei drinking with relish, Qiu Sheng and Wen Cai subconsciously smash his mouth. Is it really so good? Uncle Jiu felt sick in his stomach. The two disciples'' performance was always so unexpected. He clearly intended to punish awei. Can''t you see that?


    Jiushu is really disgusting. As for Qiusheng and Wencai''s drooling appearance, they won''t comment.


    Ah Wei Gulu Gulu drank most of the glutinous rice water that master Ren had soaked, and his stomach swelled into a ball before he stopped.


    Wu Qizhe couldn''t see it any more. He turned around and left. He was afraid that he would want to vomit.


    (for the new book issue, please support me a lot, for recommendation tickets, for rewards, for collections, for book reviews, thank you. The latest book group: 62208898)

 Chapter 126

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Wu Qizhe came to the yard and saw Tingting and Xiaoyu alone. They were silent.


    Xiaoyu looks at Tingting on one side, takes the initiative to approach Wu Qizhe and hooks the back of his hand with her fingers.


    The warm touch came from the back of his hand. Wu Qizhe glared at Xiaoyu and motioned her to restrain.


    Before also a pair of heartbroken appearance, but in a twinkling of an eye and become so naughty and lovely.


    As if noticing Wu Qizhe''s eyes, Xiaoyu''s beautiful eyes flow and quietly look over. After meeting Wu Qizhe''s eyes, she shows a beautiful smile.


    This relationship can be made public, all because he knows his true identity, not only don''t care, but also do everything to protect himself, can have such a loving man, Xiaoyu''s mood, never had a happy.


    Even if he likes another woman, she can accept it. What''s more, Xiaoyu was originally an ancient man. She had three wives and four concubines at that time. Naturally, she would not embarrass Tingting. As long as the people she likes also like her, she would be satisfied.


    Tingting feels a little strange. She seems to have forgotten something important.


    How did Wu Qizhe and Xiaoyu know each other and to what extent did they develop.


    Is it because the other side is a female ghost, subconsciously think that the other side is not a threat? That''s why we don''t reject it? Wu Qizhe prevents Jiu Shu from hurting Xiaoyu. Later, she doesn''t let Xiaoyu leave, which makes her instinctively define it as Wu Qizhe''s kindness. But I didn''t think about it carefully. Is there anything else in it.


    And after the event, in careful Association, things do not seem to think that simple.


    After looking at Wu Qizhe, her eyes moved down. When she saw Tingting''s movement of crossing the back of Wu Qizhe''s hand with her fingers, she immediately pouted.


    How could she do that.


    If it wasn''t for the storm these days, the more things she experienced and the stronger self-control, she would have opened her mouth directly.


    It seems that she noticed Tingting''s sight. Xiaoyu wanted to stir up Wu Qizhe''s hand, and then she shrank back.


    Wu Qizhe looked up at the sky, a pair of expressionless appearance, a pair of big eyes wooden stare, do not give any response.


    Tingting stares at Xiaoyu for a long time. She doesn''t change her color or show her shyness. She doesn''t show any clues.


    What a cheeky woman.


    Tingting''s heart is more alert, silent, she is not easy to say, gentle temperament, also let her say not to let the other party take the initiative to leave.


    Creaky, behind me came the sound of opening the door.


    "Ah Wei, the stinking boy, has a big life. He will grind his teeth tomorrow and drink it several times. The corpse poison should be solved." Nine uncle said here when the stomach is a burst of tumbling, directly rushed out of the yard, looking for a place to vomit.


    "Brother Qizhe, you say it''s so late, will the zombies come?" Tingting can''t help worrying.


    She was a little afraid. Although she believed that Wu Qizhe could deal with it, it was a zombie after all. Now Jiushu is out, and if the zombie comes suddenly, it will be troublesome.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll protect you." He took the initiative to hold Tingting''s little hand and comforted her.


    "Well." Tingting''s confidence came back because of a word from Wu Qizhe¡° Young master, I''m here today to talk with you... "


    Bang!


    Before Xiaoyu said anything, there was a loud gunshot in the distance.


    In this very quiet night, especially harsh.


    Wu Qizhe rushed out first.


    "Young master." Xiaoyu goes after her. She still has something to say to each other!


    Wu Qizhe, who rushes to the door, just sees the nine uncles coming.


    "Xiao Wu, you stay, close the doors and windows, watch them, I''ll see the situation." Uncle Jiu stops Wu Qizhe.


    If all the fighting power goes out, the zombie really comes. With the ability of his two disciples, you don''t have to think and know that they can''t stop it. Tingting will be in danger at that time, and the old zombie who sucks the blood of his close relatives will be hard to subdue, so he and one of Wu Qizhe must stay.


    "Uncle Jiu, be careful." Wu Qizhe thinks about it and plans to stay in the house. After all, Tingting''s safety is more important to him.


    "You must be careful. If the old zombie comes, the first one to look for is Tingting. You can''t be careless."


    Jiushu said he was going out of the yard. At this time, a group of people with guns on their backs, uniforms and bags rushed over.


    "Uncle Jiu, uncle Jiu, someone is dead!"


    "Uncle Jiu, when we were patrolling West Street, we found that someone had been bitten to death." See nine uncle''s security guard, nervous mouth says.


    "I see." Said nine uncles opened the pocket, saw in the pocket what emerges is a middle-aged person''s head, on the neck eye-catching two holes, is also bleeding.


    It''s still someone Jiushu knows. The fishmonger who greets him every day can''t say how close he is to each other. But seeing the zombies do harm to a good man, he doesn''t get angry.


    There was a lot of noise outside. It turned out that the zombies were sucking blood again in the small town. Uncle Jiu couldn''t stay any longer. He called on the members of the security team and left the Yizhuang in a hurry.


    At the door, Wu Qizhe looked at the sky, as if it had been completely covered by dark clouds. The pale moonlight shone on the ground with a gloomy atmosphere.


    It seems that tonight is not going to be peaceful.


    .......


    On the street, Jiushu and members of the security team had already felt the scene of the incident.


    "Let''s get out of the way and let uncle Jiu have a look."


    Crowded together to watch the crowd, see nine uncle arrived, have to give up a road.


    Uncle Jiu went over, squatted down and saw the old man lying on the ground.


    "Uncle Jiu, I know him. He''s a night watchman. He''s usually divided by books, but he''s killed by zombies." Said a crowd of onlookers.


    "Who can tell me what happened at that time?"


    "Uncle Jiu, several brothers and I were at the scene at that time." Three security guards in the corner came over, and one of them said calmly.


    "At that time, we heard the scream and rushed over. The zombie was sucking his blood and then left."¡° Don''t zombies suck your blood? " Nine uncle slightly feel surprised of say.


    "Don''t we have the magic weapon given to us by Uncle Jiu! We directly put the glutinous rice in our pocket to the zombies, and the zombies are still smoking The security guard said excitedly.


    Uncle Jiu thought that you were lucky. The effect of glutinous rice on the old zombie was very limited. He walked over and looked at it carefully. The glutinous rice on the ground had turned black. He grabbed a few grains and rubbed them in his hand. Then it turned into crumbs, and there was a strong smell of corpse.


    Nine uncle facial expression side, the old zombie that continuously sucks human blood has become more and more difficult to deal with.


    Uncle Jiu ordered the security guard to burn the corpse with the branches of the litchi tree, otherwise it would cause more trouble.


    After finishing these, Jiu Shu went back. Although Wu Qizhe was there, he was still a little worried. If the old zombie really ate the blood of his two closest relatives, it would be too late to say anything.


    (for the new book issue, please support me a lot, for recommendation tickets, for rewards, for collections, for book reviews, thank you. The latest book group: 62208898)

 Chapter 127

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    The courtyard was already covered with glutinous rice, and the gate had been closed. Wencai and Qiusheng faithfully carried out uncle Jiu''s order, and they held two wooden sticks with the same thickness as the beams behind the gate, completely blocking the gate.


    The windows were nailed with wooden boards and covered with runes. Even a fly could not fly in.


    "Finally sealed, exhausted me, Hu..." Qiusheng and Wencai are sitting in the living room panting.


    "You sealed the door, uncle nine came back, what to do?" Wu Qizhe looked at the two people who were busy, and couldn''t help reminding them.


    "Er..." the two brothers are speechless. Yes, the master still wants to come in.


    Dong Dong Dong


    There was a knock at the door just in time.


    It''s a coincidence that when you talk about Cao Cao, he will arrive!


    With a sigh in their heart, they began to move the stick away from the door.


    Wu Qizhe has nothing to say about these two comedies.


    "Roar... Roar..."


    Not far behind Wu Qizhe, Xiaoyu is holding a Dogtail to make awei.


    Ah Wei, who is tied to the crossbeam, looks at the beautiful ghost in front of him. He really thinks I''m a child and insults my intelligence. However, in order to express his sense of existence and show his male charm, he shouts at Xiaoyu with his neck.


    The reason why ah Wei was tied up was that he was afraid that the corpse poison on him would be repeated and no one would be hurt at that time, so he planned to pull out his zombie tooth the next day and let him go.


    Tingting came out of the basement and closed the secret door. In order to avoid zombie attack when no time to take care of any master, has moved him to the basement.


    As for why Tingting is not arranged in the basement, it obviously doesn''t need to be considered at all. Master Ren is a drag. Naturally, he has to hide in a safe place. Moreover, the zombie has sucked his blood, which makes it less attractive to zombies. But if Tingting also follows in, zombies will definitely follow in the past. The two blood relatives are in the same place, which is not convenient for the old zombies.


    Tingting walks by Xiaoyu and looks at her teasing awei. She suddenly feels that her future opponent is naive and does not pose a threat to her. And now is a critical moment, she does not want to let Wu Qizhe distracted because of these things.


    "Brother Qizhe, are we really going to be ok?" Tingting, who comes to Wu Qizhe, holds each other''s hand.


    "Don''t worry, it will be OK, and isn''t uncle Jiu back?" Wu Qizhe pinches Tingting''s little hand to show her relief.


    "Why?" Wu Qizhe''s nose moved.


    It''s a little strange. It tastes like


    Wu Qizhe''s keen sense of smell made him find something wrong for the first time.


    Bang!


    At the gate, in front of everyone''s eyes, the gate in the yard was knocked down with a bang.


    In the back, a dark figure in an old Qing Dynasty official uniform appeared in front of the crowd.


    corpse!


    When he smelled the smell in the air, Wu Qizhe already found out that it was wrong. When the gate collapsed, there was no doubt that it was the old zombie, not uncle Jiu¡° What the hell are you knocking on? " Qiusheng can''t help but curse when he sees the zombie!


    "That''s why we thought the master was back." Wen Cai complained.


    "If you don''t seal the door, the zombies are coming!" Tingting reminds nervously.


    Kuang Dang, Kuang Dang


    With the sound, Qiusheng and Wencai''s potential are brought into full play, blocking back the removed wooden pile in an instant.


    Tingting gaped at the performance of two people, people''s potential, at a critical time, it is really unimaginable.


    "Hoo Hoo."


    "Hoo Hoo."


    Two people back-to-back, a butt sitting on the ground, this can make them tired.


    Wu Qizhe holds hands and looks at them. It''s funny. Even if the zombie is fierce, don''t be afraid to become like this!


    Or the master of Jiushu, the inheritor of maoshanshu! What a shame!


    In a sense, uncle Jiu''s two apprentices bring him trouble most of the time. He needs to wipe his ass.


    "There''s no movement." Wu Qizhe suddenly some doubts, the old zombie can not give up because the door is blocked! I think it''s impossible!


    When he went to the window, Wu Qizhe looked out.


    Although it is sealed, there is not any gap.


    The gap is not big, but you can still see some glutinous rice grains on the ground in the yard where you can see. There is no movement in the open area. Let alone the shadow of zombies, you can''t even see the shadow of a bird.


    Are the zombies really gone?


    When Wu Qizhe saw the movie Mr. zombie, he was still very young. He only remembered that the old zombie was set on fire in the end, but he didn''t remember every detail very clearly. The last impression is that the old zombie was burned to death.


    Of course, because of the appearance of Wu Qizhe, many places may deviate from the original plot, just like the old zombies. When they fight each other, they feel much more cunning than the original old zombies in the movie!


    "Brother Qizhe, what''s the matter? Did you find any zombies?" Tingting follows Wu Qizhe, reaching her head and looking out.


    Hearing Tingting''s voice, Qiusheng, sitting on the ground, looks up and stares at it. He can''t move it.


    It''s just the pink cloth shirt with broken flowers, but it has perfectly preserved the girl''s well-developed body. Some bulging clothes outline the girl''s rich lines. The outline there is very beautiful. I didn''t expect that Tingting''s figure is so good!


    Suddenly thought of the first time in the rouge shop to see Tingting, at that time has seen a touch of attractive scenery, now want to come, it is reasonable!


    With a sigh of admiration, Qiusheng''s heart is crooked. However, when she sees Tingting''s greasy and crooked attitude towards Wu Qizhe, she feels sad again.


    Why can''t beautiful girls see their own highlights! Tingting is like this, so is the beautiful ghost! Qiusheng tilts his head and looks at Xiaoyu, who is still playing with awei. She is very tall, and her skin is like snow. Such a beautiful ghost has no chance with her.


    If only this female ghost liked herself, she would rather be haunted! Even if it''s / * * * *, I''m willing to do it! It''s a pity that people don''t even look him in the eye!


    Xiaoyu seems to have a feeling. Suddenly, her whole body doesn''t move, but her head is completely twisted. She has a long face on one side and a small one on the other. She looks at Qiusheng with a long tongue and a long face. Her face is full of blood. She stares at Qiusheng.


    WOW! My mother!


    Dong!


    Such a terrible picture scared Qiusheng to fall back. Nervous, the back of his head directly knocked on the doorframe. With a thump, the whole room made a heavy noise.


    (for the new book issue, please support me a lot, for recommendation tickets, for rewards, for collections, for book reviews, thank you. The latest book group: 62208898)

 Chapter 128

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    "Well? You Hearing the news, Wu Qizhe turned his head.


    Just for a moment, I didn''t notice that Tingting was so close to herself. The tip of her nose touched her smooth and delicate forehead with sweat. Her lips were close to her nose, and her skin touched and crossed. In the next second to leave a light aroma, do not know is the fragrance of powder, or Tingting body fragrance.


    I didn''t expect that this kind of thing would happen. Although the two people had intimate contact more than once in private, it was in front of everyone. Tingting backed away with wide eyes and panic, and her pretty face suddenly overflowed with red clouds!


    Wu Qizhe was stunned for a moment, looking at the silly little jade holding the back of her head and rubbing Qiusheng, he turned his head.


    Tingting kept a distance with everyone, patting her beautiful chest, opening her mouth slightly, breathing slightly faster.


    At that moment, my heart beat faster than when I saw the zombie. Suddenly, I was so nervous!


    The whole ear, is buzzing, slow but God!


    ........


    All people do not notice the place, a tattered figure, is quietly walking on the roof.


    Not all zombies can''t see and walk.


    With the improvement of their strength, zombies will gradually recover their eyesight, hearing and walking ability. However, under normal circumstances, zombies are still used to jumping. After all, jumping comes from instinct and is more proficient than walking!


    However, the old zombie on the roof is obviously different. Walking on the roof is also a familiar light car, which is obviously different from ordinary zombies.


    Walking is not as fast as jumping. Normally, an old zombie can jump several meters, which is much faster. But in order not to be found, he changed to walking. Although the speed is not fast, it is more secret, so as to achieve his goal.


    At the moment, with messy dirt, from the raw hair and Zombie''s dark face, he looked at the front with fierce eyes. His eyes showed some desire and thirst for blood. He was barefooted and his boots had long disappeared.


    At the moment, he is walking slowly in the moonlight, from this end of the eaves to the other end, without any sound, moving carefully.


    After a while, the old zombies were on the roof of the house opposite Wu Qizhe.


    The next second, already stepped on the tile.


    The old zombie has lightened his strength, but the tile under his feet suddenly cuts away, revealing a big hole!


    This place seems to be the gap opened by Wu Qizhe when he planned to attack and kill the old zombies last time. At that time, it seemed that it was simply put back to its original place, and there was no more treatment.


    At this time, the old zombie is going to look down.


    The next second, a brush, the zombie on the roof of the whole figure is gone, the gap on the tile left only a piece of rag hanging on it.


    In the next room, Wu Qizhe and others were talking. Suddenly, they heard a crash of a heavy object!


    The next room where the coffin was parked, the heavy clang sound was very loud in the dark. It seemed that something fell heavily on the ground, which would make the sound.


    "The zombies are in the next room." Also leisurely sitting on the ground of literary talent suddenly collapsed up. Everyone also got up from their seats and gathered together.


    Although it''s strange that all the houses are sealed, how can the old zombies suddenly arrive in the next room quietly? What''s more, what''s more worrying is that the place they are now in is not safe.


    After all, it''s just the thickness of a wall. It''s really amazing if it can block the old zombies!


    The inner wall of the next room also had no Rune paper, and the old zombies also had no Rune paper, because they were afraid to collide with the rune paper.


    "Hurry up, everyone!" Wu Qizhe quickly asked everyone to go to the second floor. If the zombies came later, they would not be distracted.


    No one to drag him down, he can play 100% of their strength.


    Everyone rushed up the stairs.


    Although Qiusheng is a little unconvinced, he can only be obedient at this time, and he is still in the first place.


    Only Ah Wei, who is tied to the post, is worried. Although the corpse poison invades, it is difficult for him to speak for the time being, but he has already recovered his mind. The movement next door and everyone''s talking, he naturally understands what is on the opposite side, struggling and yelling loudly!


    "Don''t leave me, but I''ll go with you! Take me, roar Under the threat of disaster, awei broke through the shackles of the corpse poison and made a complete statement.


    "Qiusheng, he''s sober. Do you want to bring him up?" Wen Cai is lying on the railing on the second floor. It''s rare for him to be kind to Ah Wei.


    "I''m not going. You''re a good man. Just go." Qiusheng has been dissatisfied with awei for a long time. Naturally, he refuses to save him. Besides, Wu Qizhe is still downstairs! I''ll take care of awei.


    Wen Cai took a look at Qiu Sheng and turned his head: "if you don''t go, I won''t go either." Wen Cai said honestly.


    Qiu Sheng shrugged: "that''s it."


    "Brother Qizhe, be careful!" Tingting holds the railing and shouts with concern.


    "Don''t worry, if it''s really dangerous, I will help ah zhe!" Xiaoyu, standing beside Tingting, gives her a reassuring gesture, and her mouth address turns into a close ah Zhe. After opening up her relationship, she feels that childe''s address is not enough to express their feelings!


    But don''t think, one side of Tingting but listen to sour, pink lip edge are slightly up.


    "Girl, don''t mess around. It''s a zombie that will come out later. It''s very dangerous." As soon as Qiu Sheng''s eyes brightened, he walked over.


    That''s enough, my younger martial brother!


    Wen Cai is really speechless to his younger martial brother Qiu Sheng. He looks like he can''t see anyone. He doesn''t care about the occasion. He wants to pick up girls when it''s time. And the other side is still a ghost, as long as you think about it, you feel shivering, and you don''t know what Qiusheng thinks.


    "Hum!"


    Xiaoyu snorts discontentedly, turns up her nose and completely ignores Qiusheng''s gallantry. She shows up and jumps directly from the second floor.


    "No, ER!" The voice is stuck in his throat. Looking at Xiaoyu flying in the air, Qiusheng feels that he is bewildered. He was scared to death by the other party before, but now he is eager to get up.


    She''s a ghost!


    To say who is the safest here, it''s not up to them, it''s up to her. She''s dead. She can''t die again!


    Xiaoyu''s toes gently touched the ground, caressed Wu Qizhe and gave her most beautiful smile.


    Wu Qizhe nodded. He couldn''t laugh this minute. He didn''t know how strong the zombie was when he disappeared for a while.


    As for Qiusheng upstairs, watching Xiaoyu smile at Wu Qizhe, although today he only saw Xiaoyu for the first time, he always had the illusion that he had lost something important.


    (for the new book issue, please support me a lot, for recommendation tickets, for rewards, for collections, for book reviews, thank you. The latest book group: 62208898)

 Chapter 129

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Wu Qizhe grabs the peach wood sword on the table, and the painted yellow sword body has been used with a rune spell, which Jiu Shu specially left for him to use.


    Boom!!!


    At this time, the east wall suddenly trembled. The next second, the middle of the whole wall collapsed.


    All the people on the second floor trembled at the same time.


    The broken brick wall, full of dust in the room, a black figure directly jumped out of the gap and rushed to Wu Qizhe.


    Visual interference, the old zombie use the dust to block the sight of the opportunity, rushed to Wu Qizhe, intended to give a shot to kill, even if can''t kill each other, also want to hurt each other.


    Wu Qizhe half squints his eyes in the smoke, the peach sword stands in front of his chest, and his feet keep on walking, retreating rapidly.


    The old zombie closed step by step, rushed out of the smoke and killed Wu Qizhe again.


    It''s very fast.


    Wu Qizhe obviously felt that the speed of the old zombie was faster than that of the first fight.


    Is it because the old zombies have absorbed master Ren''s blood completely, or even evolved? Perhaps this period of time absorbed more ordinary people''s blood, also let his power changed again.


    The idea wave covers the peach sword. The red body of the sword reflects the bright light and stabs at the throat of the old zombie.


    Ding!


    The sharp fingernail with blue light directly knocked open the sword body, and the fingertip touched the blade with rune, emitting black gas as if it had been corroded.


    Of course, it''s not the blade that corrodes, it''s the old Zombie''s nails.


    Close to the difference, the old zombie agile block, deviated from the peach sword, stabbed empty. Although he failed, Wu Qizhe''s look did not change at all.


    Close to the body, the sword body deflected to the shoulder, the old zombie turned his arms and swept away towards Wu Qizhe''s collar, with a strong smell and strong wind!


    Wu Qizhe bent slightly and deviated. He staggered the old Zombie''s attack. At the same time, he stabbed the old zombie from the bottom to the top. He was as fast as lightning. Later, he stabbed the old zombie in the armpit.


    The next second, the old Zombie''s arm tightly jammed the sword body, his dark face showed a proud smile of humanization, and his other hand, sharp nails directly grabbed Wu Qizhe''s chest!


    Wu Qizhe stepped back, and the sword was pulled out with a "stab" sound. He took a broken sleeve and dragged it out from the old Zombie''s arm and fell to the ground.


    The old Zombie''s face was twisted. It was obvious that just now, it made him feel painful.


    Wu Qizhe swept the body of the sword, and there was black air on it. It was obvious that the corpse poison in the body of the old corpse was much stronger than that on his fingernails. Even the peach wood sword with the rune spell could not help being corroded!


    "That''s great!"


    The smoke is not too strong. People above see Wu Qizhe stabbing the old zombie in the armpit. Before the other party does not respond, they step back again. Between the lightning and flint, they chop cleanly with quick speed and retreat leisurely. People can''t help but appreciate it!


    Qiu Sheng and Wen Cai both have a palpitation feeling. Before, the master said he was interested, but they didn''t like it. But now they see that he is not only powerful, but also extraordinary. Before Qiu Sheng was confident that he and Wu Qizhe''s strength should be the same, but from the scene just now, the gap can''t be recorded in a dime! It''s a long way off! Fortunately, I didn''t disgrace myself. I want to go to him for a competition!


    "Old zombie, it''s better than last time!"


    Wu Qizhe retreats and looks at the old zombie a few meters ahead. It''s a peach sword with a magic spell. With the addition of the wave of ideas, he is even confident to take off the old Zombie''s arm.


    But the reality tells him that this is not the case at all. No matter how hard the flesh is, the hardness of the old Zombie''s body is already beyond comparison.


    Wu Qizhe still remembers that when he attacked that night, he used a peach sword to cut off the finger of the old zombie. When Ren Fu was fighting, he even hit the other side in the eye.


    In a short time, the strength of the old zombies on the opposite side has been improved too much.


    What''s more, the wound has completely recovered. The eyeball that Wu Qizhe once exploded has grown out again. However, the eyeball is more like a meat tumor. With the other eye with white pupils, it looks more terrifying!


    Wu Qizhe was stunned. He didn''t know if it was his illusion. The last time he saw an old zombie, the old Zombie''s pupils should be black, but now they are white.


    And the old zombies in front of us seem more threatening than when we met last time.


    The old zombie didn''t rush over right away, but looked up at Tingting, and the desire in her eyes didn''t hide.


    Tingting body a shrink, hiding behind Qiusheng and Wencai, two people immediately make brave and resolute expression.


    The old zombie disdains to smile, obviously does not put the literary talent and Qiu Sheng in the eye.


    Old Zombie... Laugh!


    The old zombie would laugh. Normally, it would only show the expression on the human face. It was shown by this zombie face. It looked very strange.


    Wu Qizhe clenched the peach sword in his hand. From the appearance of the old zombie tonight to now, in a short time, it has given him too much surprise.


    "It''s not good!" Xiaoyu''s body shape is erratic. The old zombie didn''t take the initiative to attack, but she took the first step. Qianqian''s hand swung a strong wind in the past, but only cut off the old Zombie''s hair. The exposed scalp didn''t have any damage.


    Her attack power is obviously far worse than Wu Qizhe''s.


    However, although the lethality was not good, the old Zombie''s body trembled slightly, and his eyes were attracted by the female ghost who attacked him.


    Good chance!


    Wu Qizhe flies forward, the blade goes through the old Zombie''s finger, stabs up, and directly stabs into the eyeball that he once exploded.


    Tear!


    "Roar..." under such a fierce attack, Wu Qizhe pierced the eye that had been blasted and recovered to sarcoma again. There was a terrible roar in his mouth, and the strong black smell spewed directly towards Wu Qizhe''s face.


    Facing the smell, Wu Qizhe held his breath, put his left hand on the hilt of the sword, and put his two arms together at the same time. He planned to expand the result again and put the peach sword directly into the head of the zombie.


    Click! The old zombie, with both hands, grabs Wu Qizhe''s blade hard and doesn''t let the peach wood sword enter half an inch. Wu Qizhe tried his best to make the blade move forward!


    The destructive power of the peach sword, Wu Qizhe''s own strength, coupled with the increase of the wave of ideas, Wu Qizhe was unable to push forward the body of the sword.


    This power, he even suspected, was above him!


    (for the new book issue, please support me a lot, for recommendation tickets, for rewards, for collections, for book reviews, thank you. The latest book group: 62208898)

 Chapter 130

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Wu Qizhe suspects that the strength of the old zombie in front of him is already above him. You should know that his body has been strengthened twice, and T virus has been strengthened. In addition to the super serum of the U.S. team, it is not too much to be hanged to the captain of the U.S. team in terms of physical fitness.


    But in front of the old zombies, they don''t have the upper hand.


    At this moment, the angry old zombie opened his mouth and waved his arms. The peach sword embedded in the sarcomas was directly taken out of his eyes. He led Wu Qizhe, who was holding the hilt tightly, to take it with him and fly directly towards the beam.


    "Wow, no!"


    Awei looked at the old Zombie''s action in horror and cried.


    Tied to the beam, unable to move, watching Wu Qizhe fighting with the zombies get closer and closer to him, Ah Wei''s nerves are tense.


    At the moment, Wu Qizhe was thrown out of the position, just in front of awei.


    Wuqizhe is about to bump into the body on the beam and column with the roaring wind. He suddenly stagnates in the air. No one else can see any help, so he floats in the air.


    Wu Qizhe, who stepped on the beam with his toes and turned a somersault in the air, was about to fall. When he stepped on the Zombie''s back with his legs, he catapulted out with Wu Qizhe''s body.


    The zombie was trampled on by Wu Qizhe, and his whole body directly staggered towards the front.


    "Wow, Mommy


    Ah Wei screamed, looking at the zombies coming, trying to turn his head to one side.


    Pop!


    Zombie and awei came to a full range of no dead angle of intimate embrace, the face of the zombie directly on awei''s left face.


    Such a close distance, a stench, directly into the nose and mouth of awei, almost vomit the face of the old zombie!


    "Roar."


    Feeling the human breath, the old zombie retreated slightly, took a look at awei, opened his mouth and showed his sharp fangs.


    My God!


    Awei''s heart is going to jump out.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar! Roar Ah Wei reveals his underdeveloped zombie teeth, lengthens his neck, and sends out a similar "call" to the old zombie in front of him.


    Despite his roar, it sounds like a lack of breath.


    But this minute, when he was dying, it was the only way he could think of to save himself. Could he muddle through, we had to try it first!


    Like?


    Seeing Ah Wei''s Zombie teeth, the old zombie slowed down and didn''t continue to bite!


    The old Zombie''s only eye turned around on Ah Wei several times, and finally let him go and turned around.


    Looking straight ahead, after seeing Wu Qizhe, the Zombie''s eyes are full of tyranny, just like a wild animal, intending to hunt the prey he wants¡° Roar... Kill you


    Zombies... Talk!


    Not only Wu Qizhe was surprised, but the three people upstairs were also surprised, especially Qiusheng and Wencai were stunned. The zombies could speak, totally subverting the previous cognition!


    Tingting was afraid on the second floor, and then a surprise flashed on her face. The old zombie downstairs can speak, does it mean that she has gradually regained her sense, and the old zombie below may also become the kind grandfather she used to be.


    Tingting holding the railing, tried to shout: "grandfather!"


    Wencai and Qiusheng cover Tingting''s mouth in a hurry. My aunt, don''t draw the attention of zombies.


    But it''s too late. The old zombie looks up at Tingting with humanized eyes, conceals the fierce light, and tries to look like a human being


    "Tingting." It''s like I''m really calling my granddaughter.


    All this has completely exceeded Wu Qizhe''s expectation. Has the old zombie really regained his senses, avoided a big war, and staged a scene of mutual recognition?


    Wu Qizhe shakes his head fiercely. The zombie in front of him has already exceeded the image in previous movies. Is this the butterfly effect he brings out? It''s like Captain America has a hydra lady, Ophelia sarkissian.


    "Grandfather." Tingting opens their arms and looks at the old zombie downstairs in surprise.


    "Tingting, come to my grandfather." The old Zombie''s hoarse voice was a bit more bewitching: "grandfather''s good granddaughter, grandfather will always be good to you, give you eternal life, and heaven and earth together, coexist with the sun and the moon!" Mr. Ren, the old zombie, is more and more eloquent, just like a big gray wolf cheating Little Red Riding Hood.


    Tingting seems to really approve of the old zombie downstairs. She moves lightly and goes to the stairway.


    The old zombie was about to succeed, and he couldn''t help swallowing his throat.


    And this subconscious action was naturally seen by Wu Qizhe, who paid attention to the old zombie. He yelled: "Wencai Qiusheng, stop Tingting quickly. The old zombie is uneasy and kind."


    Qiu Sheng and Wen Cai, who are in a daze, are yelled by Wu Qizhe. Regardless of the shock brought by the old zombie, they rush forward and stop Tingting.


    "Roar." The old zombies, whose treachery had been discovered, roared like a sound wave. Dust fell from the roof, and the wooden tables and chairs around them shook.


    Tingting, who is short-lived and absent-minded, also wakes up. When she looks at the so-called "grandfather" again, there is only an undisguised fierce light in each other''s eyes.


    Tingting was scared back a step, this is definitely not the memory of that kind grandfather.


    The good thing is destroyed again. The white pupil is red with terror. It looks like it''s going to explode. He stares at Wu Qizhe and wants to kill him. He has been hurt by him several times, which makes him extremely angry.


    Red / naked / naked killing, Wu Qizhe is very sure that the old zombie in front of him now wants to kill himself very much. He and he have reached the point of immortality.


    The old zombie takes back his gaze on Wu Qizhe, and his gaze locks on Ren Tingting, the blood relative on the second floor.


    Now he is not sure about Wu Qizhe, but if he can suck Tingting''s blood, he will be able to sublimate his strength again, and then he can easily kill Wu Qizhe. All this does not conflict. The old zombie directly ignored Wu Qizhe, turned around and quickly jumped toward the stairs.


    "Hoo..." watching the old zombie leave, awei was finally relieved.


    This old Zombie''s intelligence quotient is so fierce that he can even talk. Fortunately, he regards himself as the same kind.


    Wu Qizhe looked at the old zombie jumping directly to the stairway. He was surprised that he was completely ignored.


    It''s right to think about it again. When power is not absolutely dominant, it naturally targets Tingting. The power of consanguinity will make the old Zombie''s constitution evolve again.


    However, the old zombie also underestimated himself, in front of him, how can he tolerate the other party to hurt Tingting!


    (for the new book issue, please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898)

 Chapter 131

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    At the moment, seeing the old zombie who has jumped up the stairs, Wu Qizhe will not be indifferent.


    As soon as I stepped on the spot, my still figure turned into a sharp arrow and rushed out. Holding the peach sword in my hand, I ran after him directly,


    The speed of the old zombie is amazing. Tingting on the second floor is determined to win. He has already arrived at the middle of the stairs after several jumps.


    "Younger martial brother, follow me." On the second floor, seeing the old zombie coming up soon, Wen Cai said excitedly that he was obviously planning to fight with the old zombie.


    Bang!


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a sudden sound of heavy objects falling to the ground behind him. At the same time, accompanied by Qiusheng''s scream, Wencai looked back and saw that Qiusheng had jumped directly from the second floor.


    Qiusheng limped up from the ground, looked at the literary talent who was still in a daze, and waved: "what''s the daze! Don''t jump


    "But it''s too high!"


    Not everyone is as brave as Qiu Sheng. At the height of four or five meters, he jumped down without thinking about it. Looking at the height downstairs, Wen Cai''s legs trembled.


    If you really want to jump down, it won''t kill me!


    "Don''t hesitate, the zombie will rush in front of you soon!"


    Bang!


    Qiusheng just finished, Wen just don''t want to, directly jumped down.


    Looking at the literary talent who has already crossed the railing and is hanging in the air, Qiusheng opens his mouth wide, just joking. Unexpectedly, he really jumps. He really looks at him with new eyes!


    Looking at a literary talent, Qiusheng swallows his saliva. He won''t hit anything. Come on!


    "Ouch, my head." Wencai sat up and covered his head. There was a big green bag on it.


    Upstairs.


    "But what, what to do?" Qiusheng and Wencai jump down, but leave Tingting alone upstairs. Looking at the ferocious expression on the face of the old zombie who is about to jump to the stairs, Tingting is scared.


    She held the railing, but did not dare to jump down, so high distance, just think about all feel afraid, can only keep back, in order to open the distance with the old zombie.


    Until this time, Tingting finds out how unreliable Qiusheng and Wencai are. If it''s her Qizhe brother, she will never leave her alone. Looking at the old zombie who is about to rush up the stairs, her beautiful eyes are full of despair.


    "Brother Qizhe." Looking at the old zombie who rushed up the stairs and jumped directly at him, Tingting cried out for help.


    "Tingting, don''t hesitate, jump down, Xiaoyu catch Tingting!"


    Wu Qizhe stepped on the handrail of the stairs and rushed directly to the wall. Then he recoiled. He stepped on the wall, half tilted, and rushed to the second floor at a faster speed, but there was always a certain distance between him and the old zombie.


    Wu Qizhe rushed out of the stairs, and the old zombie had already jumped towards Tingting. It was a little later than the old zombie who started at first, and it might even be too late to stop.


    "I dare not." Tingting with a cry tone, looking downstairs, small face are white.


    At this time, Xiaoyu, who had already started from the building, finally got her hand. Her body was elegant and beautiful. She almost flew up to the second floor in a flash. A few meters away, for her light spirit, it could be done in a flash. Xiaoyu, who flies to the second floor, grabs Tingting''s wrist and flies out with her just as the old zombie is about to pounce on her.


    Flying in mid air.


    Xiaoyu and Daimei frown slightly. It''s a little hard!


    Lingli output, let hold Tingting''s arm more solid, almost in the moment of catching Tingting, the body has some signs of falling!


    A ghost flying and taking off with a person are two completely different concepts.


    Under normal circumstances, ghosts have no weight. For them, flying is as simple as usual, but it''s against the normal rules to take people with them.


    If it wasn''t for the spiritual power that Xiaoyu has cultivated for thousands of years, she really can''t do it.


    It''s light. Two people successively fall to the ground, small jade body shape unsteadily retreated two steps, was noticed Ting Ting stretched out her hand to hold.


    "Ah, are you all right?" See Xiaoyu look wrong, Tingting busy care way, already no before that point of dissatisfaction.


    "Nothing?" Xiaoyu shakes her head. She looks white and looks upstairs worried.


    Along with Xiaoyu''s eyes, Tingting also looks up.


    At the moment, Wu Qizhe, who is behind the old zombie, looks at the other party blocked by the railing, but stares at Tingting downstairs. He doesn''t hesitate and stabs the old Zombie''s heart with a sword.


    Poof!


    With the full exertion of mind wave, the strength of the whole body converges with the body of the sword, and the tip of the peach wood sword penetrates into the back of the old Zombie''s heart directly.


    The old zombie who didn''t have time to respond was directly stabbed by Wu Qizhe!


    I didn''t expect that things would develop like this. All the old zombies thought that Wu Qizhe couldn''t break the defense on the surface of his body at all. The reason why he got it before was because of such fragile places as eyes. So even if he felt the strong wind behind him, he didn''t make a defense in time. He didn''t react to it until the sharp pain came from his heart.


    "Roar..."


    The roar of anger to the extreme, the next moment, a huge black gas, directly from the pierced heart gushed out, the huge power, directly toward Wu Qizhe rushed out.


    Bang!


    The railings directly turned into broken wood, and Wu Qizhe fell down from the second floor.


    Wu Qizhe, who was in the air and had no place to rely on, suddenly felt that he had run into a fragrant and soft embrace. The two groups of things were so wonderful. When he turned around, he could see who was not Xiaoyu.


    With a sweet smile, holding Wu Qizhe''s arm seems to be shaking. Compared with Tingting, catching Wu Qizhe is more difficult.


    When Wu Qizhe was thrown down the second floor, he had more momentum than Tingting, and his weight was higher than Tingting, so it was more difficult.


    But all this is not a problem for Xiaoyu. For her man, no matter how much she pays, she will enjoy it.


    They landed on the ground steadily.


    "The old zombie has gone crazy, let''s go to the yard, quick!" Wu Qizhe said, holding Tingting in one hand and Xiaoyu in the other, and rushed out to the wall that had been broken by the old zombie.


    Upstairs, the old zombie waving his arms crazily, his mouth wide open, a stream of black gas constantly pouring out of his mouth, his heart, the peach sword with red light, the sound of corrosion, the pain of the old zombie howling.


    "Roar..."


    The Taomu sword originally exerts Maoshan Taoism, which can be said to be a natural deterrent to zombies. In addition to being stabbed into such an important part as the heart, the pain brought to the old zombies is naturally far more extraordinary.


    Soon, with the continuous emergence of black gas, the peach sword was gradually eroded into a piece of coke. The old zombie slapped it, and the coke peach sword turned into debris and fell to the ground.


    Roar, or prefer to roar, the old zombie jumped directly from the second floor, frantically rushed to the gap of his broken wall, he wanted to make everyone alive, especially the hateful man who repeatedly destroyed his good deeds!


    (in the new book issue, please support me a lot, such as subscription, recommendation ticket, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, I''d like to say that subscription is really poor. Is it really so difficult to subscribe?)

 Chapter 132

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    "Master."


    "Uncle nine."


    When people enter the back of the wall, they just see the ninth uncle rushing in through the door.


    "Stop talking nonsense, Qiusheng, take it!"


    Wearing a yellow Taoist robe, Jiu Shu gives Qiu Sheng the ink line with a copper coin.


    Qiusheng catches the coin immediately.


    Two people go hand in hand, opened the ink line, at the same time rushed to the wall of the gap.


    Dong Dong!


    Zombie heavy footsteps, followed.


    "Drink!" Qiusheng and Jiushu squat down and tighten the ink line at the same time.


    Out of the old zombie, instantly hit the ink line.


    Bang!


    When the old zombie came into contact with the ink line, a mass of sparks burst out in an instant. At the same time, it was like being collided by Juli. The old zombie who rushed out was bounced back at a faster speed, banged on the table and chair in the room, smashing the whole chair to pieces.


    "Come with me."


    Uncle Jiu greets and tightens the ink line. They rush into the next room.


    "Wencai and Xiaoyu, you two protect Tingting!"


    Wu Qizhe gave an order and followed him in.


    Xiaoyu takes a look at Wu Qizhe, and quietly doesn''t answer, so she follows up.


    Looking at the two people entering the gap, Tingting''s heart is a little bitter, but she can''t help anything, and going in can only make trouble for Qizhe''s brother.


    Tingting some self pity!


    .......


    Wu Qizhe, who rushes into the room, just sees Jiushu and Qiusheng stretching the ink line, which has pushed the old zombie to the corner.


    For the two hands of the ink line, the old zombie seems to have encountered a natural enemy, very afraid!


    He was naturally restrained by the ink line.


    Ink line is really so powerful! Seeing the zombies who had been forced to the corner, Wu Qizhe couldn''t help doubting.


    When he was fighting with the old zombies, it was really hard work. There was no emptiness at all. However, maoshanshu was able to specifically control zombies. It seems that it really has its unique place.


    "Bind him."


    Jiushu, who forces the old zombie to the corner, shouts to Qiusheng. As they approach the zombie, the ink line in their hands winds around them.


    It''s tied!


    For a moment, the crackling sound sounded from the corpse''s body, and the constantly exploding Mars made the whole old corpse shake like a sheep''s madness.


    Jiushu and Qiusheng look at each other. The ink lines in their hands cross each other. After a circle, they pull to the back of the old zombie. After several circles, the old zombie is wrapped into a human shaped zongzi. By this time, the old zombie was already exploding all over his body, and no one else could get close to him.


    The crackling explosion sound, the situation of the old zombie at the moment, looks very miserable, the clothes on the whole body have been blown up, become a rag hanging on the clothes.


    In this way, after a few minutes, the zombie fell to the ground in smoke.


    Bang!


    Fell to the ground, the whole body is still smoking.


    Wu Qizhe is surprised, is it so over, the old zombie is so lightly eliminated?


    "Dead?" Wu Qizhe couldn''t believe it.


    "Should be dead!" Nine uncle is not very sure of say, looking at the old zombie that can''t move on the ground, he also dare not say that the other party must be dead.


    Jiushu and his apprentice Qiusheng go to check together!


    Qiu Sheng is in front of Jiu Shu. The whole person seems to have changed. How brave!


    Is this the so-called spiritual belief?


    Step by step, they come to the zombie. Qiusheng plans to check it, but Jiushu stops them. Jiushu takes out a piece of Rune paper from his pocket.


    When two fingers hold the paper, the paper will ignite without fire.


    "It''s safest to burn him!"


    Said nine uncle hand that regiment burn up of Fu paper already still to the old corpse.


    The rags on the old Zombie''s body naturally became inflammables. They were ignited and the zombie began to burn.


    "It seems that the old zombie is really dead!" Looking at the old zombie lying motionless in the fire and letting the fire burn, without any reaction, uncle Jiu finally gave a sigh of relief.


    "All right, it''s all done." Uncle Jiu turned to look at Wu Qizhe.


    Qiusheng, with a smile on his face, finally defeated the old zombie.


    At this time, Wu Qizhe''s face changed greatly!


    "Watch your back!"


    what?!


    "Roar!"


    They turned around at the same time. The old zombie, who was still lying on the ground the second before, stood up straight from the ground with his hands open, roared wildly, and immediately hit them.


    "Poof."


    "Poof."


    In the air, Qiusheng and Jiushu ejected two blood bows and arrows at the same time, flew out of the distance, hit the wall at the same time, and rolled to the ground.


    The flame burst open, Mars scattered all over the ground, the whole body of the old zombie is now full of thick black gas.


    "Roar!"


    The rolling black air wrapped around the whole body, and the rest of the heart went out immediately, and the black air on the body became thicker and thicker.


    Wu Qizhe could hardly see the figure of the old zombie wrapped in black gas. Uncle Jiu is lying on the ground, looking at the old zombie in the black air with a shocked face. He is not afraid of the fire, but the corpse air is so powerful, which is far beyond the ordinary zombie!


    At this time, the old zombie in the black air moved, instantly broke through the black air and rushed towards the gap. His goal was Tingting!


    When Jiu Shu first appeared, the old zombie had a way of thinking. First, he pretended to be invincible and let the other side take it lightly. At the critical moment, he gave the old Taoist a fatal blow and easily got seriously injured.


    After all, Wu Qizhe is hard enough to deal with. With an old Taoist, it is even more impossible to achieve his goal.


    So the old zombie used a trick. Unexpectedly, it succeeded. The black spirit interfered with Wu Qizhe''s sight. It was only one last step away. He was sucking his granddaughter Tingting''s blood. Who else was his opponent.


    The old zombie broke through the gap in the blink of an eye, and didn''t give Wu Qizhe time to react.


    Xiaoyu didn''t come back for a moment. Before, she had the upper hand completely. She was overturned by the old zombie in an instant.


    Wencai and Tingting in the next room were shocked when they saw the old zombies coming.


    Wencai hesitated for a moment and rushed to the front. Although he was very cowardly, he couldn''t let a woman rush in front of him!


    "Tingting, run to the yard!" With this sentence, the writer jumped on it without hesitation.


    The old zombie disdained to smile, looked at the figure coming, waved, Wencai was completely photographed out.


    Wen Cai, who flew upside down, knocked down several coffins and fell to the ground. It felt that the whole person had fallen apart.


    Wencai stopped the old zombie from moving forward a little. At this time, Tingting rushed out of the room and came to the courtyard.


    But in the eyes of the old zombie is still to the mouth of the meat, it is impossible to escape.


    (in the new book issue, please support me a lot, such as subscription, recommendation ticket, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, I''d like to say that subscription is really poor. Is it really so difficult to subscribe?)

 Chapter 133

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    "Brother Qizhe, help me." Tingting with a cry tone, rushed out of the room, shouting the only pillar in the heart. The sudden appearance of the old zombie frightened her.


    The old zombie has rushed out of the room, looking at Tingting in the yard. Without stopping, he jumps over directly. After all, there is a young man who is covetous. He dare not relax for a moment.


    The nine uncles and the literary talent in the inner room looked at Wu Qizhe still standing in the same place and couldn''t help urging him!


    "Come on, Tingting is really over when she is sucked by an old zombie." Nine uncle with hammer ground full face worry of say.


    "That''s right. Why are you still standing in the same place? Are you afraid? Are you afraid of the old zombies?"


    Wu Qizhe didn''t answer them. Suddenly, a short wooden stick appeared in his empty right hand, which seemed like a longer chopstick to Qiusheng and Jiushu.


    Two people see Wu Qizhe mouth chanting, the next second, the other side''s whole figure is like being pulled in general, fell into the void, completely disappeared.


    Outside the yard, Tingting, who is about to be caught by the old zombie, has a happy look on her face. Although there is no expression on some carbon black faces, it doesn''t affect her good mood.


    "Tingting, please let your grandfather love you Hoarse voice, disgusting tone, this moment of the old zombie, it is more disgusting than the twenty-first century disgusting strange corn, but also disgusting.


    Tingting did not dare to stop at all and rushed to the door desperately.


    Xiaoyu, who is a little bit slow, goes through the room and rushes towards the old zombie. She has to stop the old zombie. She only knows that if the beautiful girl in front of her dies, Wu Qizhe will be sad, and she doesn''t want to see him sad.


    Xiaoyu hesitates for a moment. She thinks that if Tingting dies, she can monopolize Wu Qizhe. But she still makes a choice. Although she hesitates, she still plans to save her, a woman who will share men with her.


    The old zombie is about to rush to Tingting.


    Tingting turns to see that the distance between the old zombie and her is not even one meter, and her arm is even close to his clothes.


    Just when the old zombie was satisfied and ready to suck his own granddaughter''s blood, the hateful figure came out again, just like it appeared out of thin air, without any signs, and once again destroyed his good deeds.


    "Damn it!" The old zombie can''t help but scold. It seems that he will succeed. This hateful guy appears again.


    The old zombie was filled with righteous indignation. He was not angry in his heart. Even if the river water poured back, he could not calm down his grievance.


    Tingting has closed her eyes in despair, but the pain in her neck hasn''t come. She carefully opens her eyes and looks at her familiar back. A tear once again crosses her cheek.


    "Son of a bitch, you have to die." The black air on the old zombie was full again, and the powerful momentum directly drove Wu Qizhe out.


    As Wu Qizhe rushed out, he reached for Tingting''s waist and stepped back at the same time.


    Under the blessing of the wave of ideas, Wu Qizhe had stabilized his figure and put down Tingting just a few meters away.


    At this time, Xiaoyu has floated to the two people.


    "Protect Tingting." Wu Qizhe solemnly spoke with Xiaoyu, then walked towards the old zombie. Xiaoyu firmly nods, pulls Tingting, continues to retreat, maintains a safe distance.


    The old zombie looks at Wu Qizhe, calm and calm, and his anger rises again. He feels that the other party doesn''t pay attention to him at all. How can he not be angry!


    At this time, Jiushu, Qiusheng and Wencai three apprentices helped each other out of the yard.


    The first scene I saw was that the old zombie full of black gas rushed towards Wu Qizhe, and then turned his eyes to Wu Qizhe. He saw that the other party was holding a long chopstick in his hand, and he raised it.


    Uncle Jiu and his two apprentices look at each other. Is Wu Qizhe really going to defeat the old zombie with chopsticks? Are you stupid? Or are you dreaming?


    "Get rid of your weapons." In the eyes of many people, Wu Qizhe is full of Zhongqi. He has words in his mouth. The tip of the black wooden staff is red.


    The red light beam directly hit the old Zombie''s chest. The next second, the whole body of the old zombie flew upside down and directly hit the wall in the yard. Without reducing the impact, the wall collapsed and buried the old zombie.


    "Roar!" The old zombie roared angrily and stretched out his hands from the ruins, trying to pull away the stones on his body.


    Strong contrast, the old zombie was shot out in an instant, and the master and apprentice almost dropped their jaw.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t plan to give the old zombie a chance to breathe. He had strong legs and galloped away. The speed was far faster than ordinary people''s understanding, and everyone could only see a shadow in his sight.


    Wu Qizhe, who is a few meters away from the old zombie, rises up in the sky.


    Under a jump, at least more than 10 meters high.


    Uncle Jiu and his two apprentices turned their eyes to the air. Is this still human? One jump is more than ten meters. Is that normal?


    In the distance, Tingting and Xiaoyu''s face is full of happiness and pride. The more capable their men are, the happier and more secure they are.


    Wu Qizhe, who rose from the sky, bent and stretched his feet. With the blessing of the wave of ideas, the whole thing fell from the sky like a shell.


    The old zombie just poked his head out of the ruins. Before he could see the surrounding conditions clearly, Wu Qizhe''s feet had already heavily stepped on his face.


    The powerful downward force makes the dust that has already dissipated take off again. Taking the old Zombie''s location as the center, a crack several meters long is directly opened on the ground. The power is obvious.


    Wu Qizhe''s feet work hard to crush the face of the old zombie. With one successful stroke, he jumps out and retreats a few meters.


    Jiushu in the distance has been completely shocked. It''s incredible that a human''s physical strength can reach such a level.


    Qiu Sheng and Wen Cai are even more concerned. Just when Wu Qizhe trampled on the face of the old zombie, they seemed to feel the same way. Even the old zombie had to be crushed by such a terrible trample! Seems to have heard the sound of bone crack!


    In a think, if change into a person, two people nose already couldn''t help but suffused sour meaning, simply can''t imagine, the head won''t directly burst open!


    The old zombie in the ruins finally stood up, and everyone who saw the image of the old zombie in the distance could not help taking a breath.


    The whole face has collapsed, and there is no appearance of a complete face. It is flattened like a cake, but the funny thing is that there are two big shoe marks on the face. And the most shocking thing is that the old Zombie''s only eye, even strong did not burst open, although it has been squeezed into a gap, but the eyes in the gap are more cruel!


    (in the new book issue, please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 134

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Looking at Wu Qizhe not far away, the old zombie seems to be planning to say something cruel. The corner of his mouth moves, but it involves the whole face, and the pain invades the whole senses.


    Originally, the old zombies who didn''t recover their meaning form, though they will also hurt, will not be taken into consideration.


    Moreover, it''s very difficult for the old zombies like them to break the defense, especially the physical defense.


    The old zombie was timid. He wanted to run away, but he knew that the people in front of him would never let him go.


    The old zombie cast his eyes on Tingting. Just as he was about to speak, he was kicked out by Wu Qizhe.


    The old zombie is completely angry. Since you won''t let me go, I''ll let you live.


    The old zombie, who jumps up again, gathers all the remaining corpse Qi on his body and plans to fight Wu Qizhe to the death.


    The old zombie suddenly finds that he can''t move all over, and the person opposite just stares at him.


    Looking at Wu Qizhe''s old zombies, Jiu Shu is also relieved. Although it''s not the old zombies he killed, it''s a bit of a pity, but after all, evil can''t win.


    The old zombie is shaking all over, as if he is struggling. The people around him look at it in the clouds. Why doesn''t the old zombie move? Have you given up your resistance and let go?


    Wu Qizhe''s eyes tingle slightly. The idea of restraining the old zombie is extraordinary. After a while, he feels that he has consumed a lot of energy and can''t delay any longer.


    The magic wand in his hand passed a firelight, the tip of which had already wrapped a group of flames, and he called out the magic spell "fierce fire curse" in his mouth.


    The flame at the tip of the magic wand rises in an instant. The whole coverage of the flame is expanded, the shadow is shaped, the birds sing clearly, the proud Phoenix stands out, the red bird feathers and the wings are spread.


    People around have been shocked speechless, especially nine uncle and two apprentices, is this a magic trick? A mass of flame appeared.


    Moreover, this is not the usual juggling of people operating the fire in the market. With the rising heat, they can even feel the heat wave coming from more than ten meters away. Operating the fire is no longer what people can do.


    Uncle Jiu uses Fu paper to make a fire. Compared with this, it''s just a little witch to see a big one. There''s no comparison at all.


    Phoenix Fire rain, clear voice, like the appearance of life in general, around Wu Qizhe reluctantly for a week, then fiercely toward the old zombie.


    The old zombie could not dodge at all, and the fierce light in his eyes gradually turned into fear. The next second, the fire had directly rushed to his body.


    Burning fiercely, the scale of the flame expanded again, and the shrill scream came from the flame.


    Wu Qizhe gave up the shackles of the old zombie body, but increased the output of the flame.


    The cry of the old Zombie''s compassion affects Tingting''s heart, which is her grandfather after all.


    But Wu Qizhe knows that he must not have any pity at the moment, or he will only have endless troubles. He doesn''t want to let the old zombie escape again.


    The old zombie screamed and began to run, but the burning flame was like a tarsal. When he went there, he followed there, and the high temperature was burning, but after more than ten seconds, he fell to the ground. Wu Qizhe still refused to relax, because the Zombie''s vitality is really tenacious. He clenched his wand and increased his output. Until the dark shadow in the fire was gradually burned into charcoal, the fire gradually dissipated.


    In the same place, a black shadow was left. The clothes on the body and the body on the surface had already been burned. A gust of wind passed by, and even the skeleton was decomposed. The old zombie was dead and could not die any more.


    Then the system prompt sounds twice in a row, the old zombie is successfully eliminated, the task success prompt sound, and then the task of changing Mr. Ren into a zombie is successfully completed.


    Why is it that after the old zombie is eliminated, master Ren''s task is also completed? Is there any correlation between the old Zombie''s body poison and master Ren''s body poison? Because when the old zombie dies, master Ren''s body poison will dissipate.


    Don''t think about it if you don''t understand it. Now the most important thing is to finish the task.


    Tingting on one side is still sobbing. Although the old zombie had planned to kill her and suck her blood before, it was her grandfather after all. Thinking of this, she began to feel sad.


    Wu Qizhe put away his wand, went forward to hold Tingting in his arms, patted her back, and said comforting words.


    For a long time, Tingting just eased her mood, but she didn''t want to separate. She put her hands around Wu Qizhe''s waist more tightly.


    Jiushu naturally has a lot to say to Wu Qizhe. Although he can''t learn how to control the fire, he can''t help but wonder about it.


    As for Qiu Sheng and Wen Cai, they admire Tingting''s lovely appearance in Wu Qizhe''s arms. Compared with Wu Qizhe''s extraordinary ability, they are just shocked for a while!


    In particular, there is a charming ghost beside, which is really enviable!


    Nine uncle in the next continuous cough, is finally intoxicated in the sweet atmosphere, do not know the way home Tingting wake up.


    Tingting has a red face and doesn''t say anything, but she still complains about Jiushu. She wanted to be greedy for Qizhe''s elder brother for a while.


    Wu Qizhe let Tingting rest early, let Xiaoyu accompany, lest afraid.


    Xiaoyu is very dissatisfied with her mouth. In fact, she wants to sleep with Qizhe, but she can''t say that.


    Xiaoyu and Tingting return to their bedroom, and Wu Qizhe is called to the main hall by Jiu Shu.


    First of all, he sighed about the elimination of the old zombies, and also mentioned Wu Qizhe''s amazing skills. Wu Qizhe also preyed that his skills belonged to the magic of European witches.


    Nine uncle listen to the clouds, also did not understand, just told Wu Qizhe to make good use of their own skills.


    Night to deep, casual chat for a while, nine uncle also tired, then did not and Wu Qizhe deep chat.


    Wu Qizhe went out of the yard, and then he remembered that he didn''t even have a room. One night he had an affair with Xiaoyu, and then today, the old zombies came.


    But it''s not a matter at all. I can sneak into Tingting''s room quietly. With Xiaoyu, I can kill two birds with one stone. I feel excited when I think about it.


    After rubbing his hands, Wu Qizhe can''t wait. As he goes to Tingting''s bedroom, he passes the place where the old zombie is burned. It should be empty, but the ground is shining. Wu Qizhe squatted down to observe. It turned out that there were two zombie teeth, glowing with light. The zombies were burned and their bones turned into dust, but only two zombie teeth were left.


    (in the new book issue, please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 135

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    The next morning, master Ren woke up.


    For Wu Qizhe who saved himself and his daughter, master Ren was more than grateful.


    Also timely put forward his daughter and Wu Qizhe marriage.


    Seeing Tingting''s shyness, Wu Qizhe couldn''t bear to refuse.


    I just don''t know when I will come back next time!


    ........


    After that day, the whole town of Kantian was calm and happy again.


    Without fighting, the occasional episode was easily solved by Uncle Jiu. Wu Qizhe occasionally helped master Ren manage the accounts, but there was no extra work to do.


    Not long ago, Wu Qizhe and Jiu Shu went to the land of abundance again. There is a zombie market town in the disaster village. Jiu Shu didn''t have time to go before for various reasons. Now they finally have time. With Wu Qizhe''s help, it''s like a tiger. It''s easy to solve these zombies, but it''s not in vain. At least it brings Wu Qizhe thousands of survival benefits.


    And then there''s really no more fighting.


    A month goes by so fast.


    Wu Qizhe is twenty, Ren Tingting is nineteen.


    On the street, crackling firecrackers resounded through the whole street, and big red happy words were pasted all over Renfu.


    Wu Qizhe is getting married.


    Naturally, the bride is Ren Tingting.


    Wu Qizhe came to the first girl that Mr. zombie saw. They met each other by chance. It seemed that they were destined to meet each other.


    He is not totally without feelings for Tingting, and his selfishness does not allow him to give Tingting to others.


    A lot of things happened in the middle, which also made their relationship stronger.


    "Two worship high hall!"


    Renfu, a spacious hall, is full of people.


    With shouts, Wu Qizhe in wedding dress and Tingting in red bridal dress kowtow to Mr. Ren.


    Wu Qizhe has no parents. The world he once lived in was also an orphan. He was willing to kowtow to master Ren. After all, he was married to someone else''s baby daughter.


    Looking at Tingting''s pretty face carved with powder and jade under the Pearl curtain, how lucky she is.


    Even though it''s just a world of tasks.


    "Husband and wife worship each other."


    As the voice falls, Wu Qizhe looks at Tingting, whose face is covered by a white curtain.


    They stare at each other and bow down at the same time.


    Next to him, Wencai and Qiusheng look at each other in a flash of loneliness, but they are more happy for Wu Qizhe.


    The girl I used to love is finally getting married.


    I can''t help but feel a little worried when I think of how I got along with you in Yizhuang. Maybe they should really find a girl, have a down-to-earth love affair and become a family as soon as possible.


    .......


    When the hall is over, Tingting returns to her room.


    A person sitting at the head of the bed, looking at the red setting in the room, thinking about the man who is still outside, floating in his mind inexplicable expectations, sweet waves in his heart.


    Tingting back to the room, Wu Qizhe natural to accompany the guests to drink outside.


    Even if it''s not drunk, I can''t help feeling dizzy after drinking so much. I went to the toilet several times.


    Fortunately, everyone understood that he was the bridegroom and didn''t let him go until he was drunk.


    Night, slowly came, Wu Qizhe finally entered the new house.


    Wu Qizhe sits beside the bed. Tingting knows who the person is in front of her, but her body still shakes slightly, but her expectation is also tense.


    Take off the bead curtain on Tingting''s head to show her beautiful face, beautiful eyebrows, delicate nose, delicate facial features and delicate mouth. Everything is so perfect.


    "Tingting, I love you..." in addition to this sentence, Wu Qizhe also can not find other words that are more suitable for this situation.


    "Well, I love you, too." Looking at Wu Qizhe''s eyes, Tingting only feels her face is hot.


    With a bad smile on his face, Wu Qizhe takes off his coat and goes to bed with Tingting.


    Cuddle Tingting, covered with a happy quilt, in Tingting ear telling love words.


    Holding Wu Qizhe''s head, the feelings in her eyes, looking at each other, Tingting only feels that all this is very happy.


    "I want you." Her cheek was slightly itched by Tingting''s hair. She smelled the fragrance of her partner in her nose. Wu Qizhe let out a low roar in her throat.


    "You''re my husband. I''ll do whatever you say." Tingting turned her head and whispered shyly.


    Is this final step finally coming?


    Although they have had an intimate relationship before, they didn''t want to be so excited at the moment. It''s really a happy and expectant thing to be with the person they love most and give them their most precious things.


    Hearing Tingting''s voice and the soft and sweet female voice, Wu Qizhe couldn''t help it any more.


    Clothes, with the rise and fall of the quilt, one by one fly out of the bed, Tingting has been completely stripped into a little lamb.


    Wu Qizhe kisses Tingting''s red lips and her skin. At this moment, they are completely integrated from soul to body.


    It''s the first time that Wu Qizhe pities Tingting. After one release, he stops.


    Tingting is pretty and ruddy. Although her husband Wu Qizhe has only been here once, she has been here several times. Although she is happy with the taste, her body is unbearable.


    Finally, Tingting proposes that Wu Qizhe can find Xiaoyu.


    Before Wu Qizhe spoke, Xiaoyu, who was hiding in the dark, could not wait long. She undressed, her body was full of jade, and she rushed to the bed on her own initiative. She did not dislike the traces they left on the bed. See already ready Xiaoyu, Tingting heart inevitably breed a little dissatisfaction, good, originally you have been waiting for!


    But at the thought that Tingting had saved herself from the zombies before, she couldn''t bear to embarrass Wu Qizhe, so she finally agreed.


    Tingting face red, a thought of what happened next, then nervously closed his eyes.


    There is a sound on the bed again. Tonight is destined to be a sleepless night.


    When he got up early in the morning, Wu Qizhe enjoyed the happiness of all.


    The room is completely closed, the sun can''t shine in, so Xiaoyu doesn''t have to hide her body.


    Pretty face is gorgeous. She takes a funny look at Tingting. Then she climbs into the quilt and moves her head to Wu Qizhe''s


    Wu Qizhe closed his eyes and looked satisfied.


    Tingting''s face is red and her heart is beating. Xiaoyu is too brave. But seeing Qizhe''s brother enjoying, she seems to like it very much. Do you want to learn to do it in the future.


    In the following month, Wu Qizhe enjoyed all the gentleness. At night, Tingting occasionally had some friction with Xiaoyu, but in his opinion, it was just more fun / bed / couch / on top.


    Such a day really made Wu Qizhe linger for some time, and he was even a little happy.


    The reminder of the system came again. He bought the extra two months with ten survival points a day, but the newly married Yan''er really didn''t want to separate from Tingting immediately.


    But Wu Qizhe knows that there are still many unknowns in the system, as well as the nemesis, who is astonishing and bottomless. He can''t be so lazy all the time.


    And after a man has a knowledge of power, is he really willing to settle down and stop?


    Finally, Wu Qizhe bid farewell to Tingting and Xiaoyu temporarily on the pretext of seeking relatives in the north.


    (new book issue, please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection, book review, thank you, this chapter has a complete version, to see plus friends: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the original

 Chapter 136

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    "Back again." Looking up at the stars and looking down at the sparkling water, Wu Qizhe sighed.


    I don''t know whether I should feel lucky or unfortunate. I''m just an orphan in the real world. After I came to the plot world, I experienced a lot of things and had so many confidants.


    Compared with the real world as an otaku himself, that door does not go out two door does not step himself, seems to be lucky.


    Thinking, thinking, Wu Qizhe fell asleep on the floating island.


    When I wake up, I don''t know when. After I return to subspace, the time on my watch is still.


    Looking back, Wu Qizhe saw two zombie teeth on the grass.


    Wu Qizhe took it in his hand and wondered what the use of bringing zombie teeth to subspace was?


    "System, system." Since I don''t understand, I can only ask the system.


    "Hello, can I help you?"


    "I asked, what''s the use of my zombie teeth?"


    "The zombie tooth in the host''s hand can be exchanged to make the protagonist obtain zombie lineage!" The system is simple and clear.


    "Zombie blood?" Wu Qizhe was surprised: "is it Mr. zombie with zombies?" Although there is a certain idea, but the appearance is too scary.


    "You can directly exchange the zombie lineage in Mr. zombie, but there are other options!"


    "Oh?" But Wu Qizhe has other ideas: "what do you mean by other choices?"


    "Zombie lineage of equal strength, but not just the zombie lineage in Mr. zombie!"


    "What? But is it really the case? Can I exchange zombie teeth for Pangu zombie blood in "I have a date with zombies" Wu Qizhe has always felt that his strength is not enough. In Mr. Zombie''s world, he also thought about the zombie blood of Pangu people. Now he can''t help but ask questions after listening to the system.


    "Yes, but in addition to zombie teeth, we have to pay 10000 survival points."


    "Yes? This seems to be good, too! " Wu Qizhe said happily, "by the way, which level of the blood of Pangu zombies are you exchanging?"


    "The lowest, white eyes."


    "What? It''s just white eyes. " Wu Qizhe felt very depressed and asked, "what is the strength of white eyes, compared with the old zombies in Mr. zombies?"


    "The power belongs to the same level, but it can remain rational. Of course, if the host thinks that the power level is low, it can also be directly exchanged for the fourth generation of gray eyed Pangu zombies."


    "Yes? How much survival does that take? " Wu Qizhe looks happy.


    "If you clear all the existing points of the host, you can exchange them for four generations of grey eyed zombies."


    Wu Qizhe held his chin and hesitated, so it was not cost-effective to clear his survival.


    "I want to know, after exchanging the zombie lineage of Pangu, will the power be fixed in four generations, or can it be evolved later?" This is what Wu Qizhe is most concerned about¡° The Pangu zombie lineage can continue to evolve, but the conditions for evolution are very harsh, and the existence of T virus in the host may cause some unknown changes. "


    Wu Qizhe hesitated again and again, and finally decided to exchange. First of all, he was eager to improve his own strength. At the same time, he was very fond of the zombie blood of Pangu nationality. It could evolve into the blood of God. Although it was only the fourth generation, he had the confidence to make continuous progress and break the shackles of blood.


    "System, start exchanging!"


    There was no movement around. After a while, the zombie teeth on the ground disappeared. Wu Qizhe took a look at his survival and was completely cleared.


    A glass tube of moderate size appeared out of thin air. It was full of scarlet blood. It looked like a ruby. It was very mysterious and could not help approaching.


    Wu Qizhe held it in his hand, opened the bottle cap, and smelled it. There was no smell, but the fatal attraction remained unchanged.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t hesitate any more, he poured it directly.


    Wu Qizhe only felt a pain in his brain. In his eyes, his test tube fell onto the lawn, and he fell to the ground.


    I don''t know how long later, Wu Qizhe finally woke up.


    I don''t feel any change. I just remember when I had a headache, I fainted. I can''t be fooled by the system.


    At this time, Wu Qizhe''s heart beat violently.


    Then an indescribable sense of hunger surged in. Wu felt his throat dry and his teeth itchy. He couldn''t help licking his lips.


    Where does his hunger come from? Does he need blood to fill his hunger? Wu Qizhe is a little depressed when he thinks about it. He doesn''t want to become a bloodthirsty monster.


    Wu Qizhe ran to the water and looked at his reflection on the water. His eyes were still black. No, they should have turned gray. He opened his mouth and didn''t have exaggerated zombie tusks.


    No! There''s no change.


    Wu Qizhe took a closer look and found that he had two more tiger teeth and didn''t show his lower lip. But the two normal teeth did become tiger teeth. How could they give Wu Qizhe a feeling of underdevelopment.


    "Do I have the zombie lineage of Pangu people?"


    "The host has completely transformed into the zombie blood of the Pangu people."


    "Then why don''t I feel that my appearance has changed much."


    "It''s not very clear, but it should be related to the physique of the protagonist strengthened twice by T virus and super serum, while the fusion of zombie blood and host''s physique produces mutation, or evolution from a good aspect."


    Wu Qizhe is puzzled. Does he have no obvious zombie characteristics, which is related to his super strong physique, or T virus. It just doesn''t feel like it''s changed at all.


    Wu Qizhe picked up a piece of dry food that Tingting had prepared for her before, and ate one piece after another. Until he ate more than half of it, there was no discomfort.


    Wu Qizhe gave a wry smile. He didn''t have zombie physique. He didn''t have prominent tusks. Eating didn''t affect him.


    He finally had to check his own strength evaluation, and finally did not let him completely despair, zombie form he finally reached the C + level. Moreover, Wu Qizhe tried to show his mind wave again. The calm water caused huge waves. He seemed to have made progress, and it was all-round progress.


    The magic wand casts a fire curse, at least on a much stronger scale than before.


    But after Wu Qizhe returned to normal, his strength fell to level C again.


    Wu Qizhe is very pleased that although the change of appearance is not obvious, at least it has not been explained systematically.


    Generally speaking, I still earn money, and my appearance seems to become more attractive. I can''t say that I may feel good about myself.


    (in the new book issue, please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 137

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Wu Qizhe was not in a hurry to go to the next world, but carefully explored his zombie blood. He finally found that he did not awaken any powers except his original ability and his physical fitness improved again.


    He remembers how Kuang Tianyou, the second generation of zombies in "I have a date with zombies", has been hanging on the sky, such as clairvoyance, tracking, teleportation, super power, immortal body, telepathy and so on. It''s a pity that he didn''t wake up.


    It''s fast, but it''s far from blinking.


    As for the three generations of zombie Tang Benjing''s dream ability, he did not wake up.


    Sad to find that in addition to improving on the original basis, the change is not big, but people always have to learn to be satisfied, since it is a fact, do not complain.


    Just as Wu Qizhe was about to step into the gate of time and space, the system''s prompt sounded again.


    "The system will be upgraded for a period of one world, so in the next world, there is no task, no hint, and the host develops freely!"


    "Upgrade, what upgrade, why upgrade, what''s the use after upgrade?" Wu Qizhe kept asking questions.


    "At this stage, there is no comment. After the upgrade, the host will be notified."


    "All right." Wu Qizhe rolled his eyes and was too lazy to ask.


    ..........


    It''s been a week since he came to this world, but Wu Qizhe has no idea where he is.


    It seems biased to say so. I live in London, England, and I have a dog blood occupational nursing. Fortunately, I don''t have much work every day.


    Wu Qizhe was very depressed. Did he let himself experience the life of male nursing?


    Of course, male nursing is not a good job for him. He secretly took a bag of plasma, but he didn''t feel anything. Except for the red liquid, it''s no different from other food that can fill his stomach.


    After another day''s work, Wu Qizhe began to walk home. Yes, the system also arranged a house for him.


    When Wu Qizhe passed an alley at the corner of his home, he had a striking body lying not far away.


    In the dim light, he could only vaguely see that it was a woman.


    "Hey, are you ok?" Wu Qizhe asked. Seeing that the other side didn''t respond, he walked over directly.


    As the woman in front of him gets closer and closer, Wu Qizhe has to praise the beautiful figure of the woman in front of him.


    The graceful body is tightly wrapped by a black tight leather suit, which vividly outlines the exquisite body curve and makes people reverie.


    Of course, these are not what attracted him most. Wu Qizhe followed the light and saw that the other side''s face was covered with blood, which covered up the other side''s appearance.


    There seems to be a wound in the neck, and blood is still flowing from the wrist.


    Wu Qizhe went forward to pick up the other party.


    In front of the woman suddenly opened her eyes, blue eyes, appears extremely weak: "don''t touch me." He clapped Wu Qizhe''s arm open.


    "Hey, I''m a paramedic. I can help you." Wu Qizhe is very into the play into his present identity. The woman with bloodstains on her face was still struggling. She didn''t give up her resistance until she really had no strength. Her vision was blurred and she could only vaguely see the outline of the man in front of her.


    "Will I die?" The woman seems to be getting weaker and weaker. She feels very cold. Is this her last mission to London? He was injured like this by several traitors.


    "You''re not going to die. You''re just injured. You need treatment. Let me see." Said Wu Qizhe intends to hold the woman in front of him, more and more blood because of the other party''s resistance stained to his body.


    "I need to take you to the hospital now."


    "No, I can''t go to the hospital." The woman, who was already weak and could not speak, yelled.


    "Don''t move, let me see." Wu Qizhe wants to check the woman''s wound.


    "Don''t touch me. Go away." Weak to the extreme of the woman, still maintain a high degree of vigilance, suddenly fierce force to push Wu Qizhe out.


    Wu Qizhe was slightly surprised. He was still so strong after being hurt. Coupled with the fierce resistance of the woman in front of him, he had a sense of thankless frustration.


    "Go away." The woman clapped Wu Qizhe''s hand again.


    "Forget it, maybe I should go." Wu Qizhe spread out his hand and turned his head to find two strong men in the distance.


    "Well, why am I so kind?" Wu Qizhe sighed. If he didn''t take this woman away, the two men in the distance would not let go of the woman in front of him.


    Forget it, I''m still a little tired, so that the woman in front of me won''t be spoiled by the two unkind men.


    "Come on, come on, come with me." Wu Qizhe grabs the woman''s bloody wrist.


    "You go away." Twisting her delicate body, the woman obviously refused to give in to Wu Qizhe.


    "Listen, you have two choices. I''ll live here. You''re safe, or you can deal with the two bastards yourself." Wu Qizhe pointed to two men not far away.


    Her blue eyes subconsciously followed the direction of Wu Qizhe''s fingers. Sure enough, there were two men. One was tall and the other seemed to be black. She was not afraid of it, but now she was too weak.


    The woman didn''t resist and let Wu Qizhe pick herself up.


    The two men in the distance didn''t leave until they saw Wu Qizhe pick up the woman and enter the room. They couldn''t help sighing at the same time. What a pity that the woman is in good shape. If it wasn''t for the man who suddenly appeared, they would have picked up the leak!


    Wu Qizhe put the woman on the sofa in the living room and let her lie flat.


    I went to the bathroom to find a basin, took the hot water, put the towel in the basin and carried it to the edge of the sofa.


    Wu Qizhe sat on the edge of the sofa and wiped the blood stains around her neck with a wet towel, revealing a conspicuous wound.


    "What''s the matter? How did you get the knife wound on your neck?"


    "How did you get hurt?" At this moment, Wu Qizhe became a curious baby.


    "I don''t know." The woman shakes her head slightly. The blue eyes under her short hair hide deep vigilance. If the man in front of her dares to do anything excessive, she will definitely take out the dagger in her fur coat and insert it into the other person''s heart. Although now she is very weak, but not a little resistance.


    Wu Qizhe washed the towel in the water and wrung it dry. One hand gently lifted the back of the woman''s head, and the other hand wiped the blood on the other''s face with a wet towel.


    The bloodstain is gradually wiped clean, revealing a white face, which is different from the soft beauty of ordinary women. It looks more heroic and clean. A trace of blood stains on the white forehead adds the beauty of licking blood with a knife edge. Under the dim light, it blooms a charming color, and has an amazing temperament integrating classical beauty and modern beauty.


    (in the new book issue, please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 138

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Wu Qizhe was stunned. This face reminds him of Kate Beckinsale, an actress in that world!


    "What''s the problem?" Seeing that Wu Qizhe was staring at himself, he did not speak, so he took the initiative to speak.


    "No Wu Qizhe washes the towel in water.


    "My name is Dennis woo. What''s your name?" Then Wu Qizhe continued to wipe the blood on the woman''s forehead with a towel.


    "Forget it." Blue eyes flicker, out of distrust of strangers, the woman did not tell each other her name.


    "Any friends or family? Is there anyone you can contact? " Wu Qizhe''s towel crossed the woman''s chin.


    "No, no one." She just wanted to get well and leave as soon as possible. Of course, she didn''t want to bring trouble to the kind-hearted people in front of her.


    "I''m very tired." Water blue eyes open and close, it is very sleepy.


    "But the wound on your neck, I need to treat it with medicine." Wu Qizhe is concerned.


    "It''s OK. I just want to rest now, OK?" Slender fingers across the neck wound, has scar, if usually should have healed, but now she lost too much blood, recovery is slow.


    "All right." Wu Qizhe shrugged and left with a basin full of blood.


    Leaning on the sofa, she didn''t completely relax her vigilance. Although she looks like a kind-hearted person, after living so long and experiencing so many things, it''s impossible for her to completely trust a person who didn''t know for an hour.


    Quietly felt out the dagger, hiding behind.


    The room rang out again. Holding the dagger tightly, he didn''t open his eyes. The next second, he felt that he had been held up by the other party.


    She clenched the dagger, along with each other''s walking, she came to a room, eyes open and close, here is the bedroom, she was personally kiss feet on the bed, the other side for her careful cover quilt.


    Soon she heard the sound of closing the door, sapphire eyes open again, dark bedroom left her alone, more and more tired of her, can''t help but close her eyes, fell into sleep.


    .........


    Sleep until dawn, opened his eyes, also do not know what time it is now, out of bed, put on each other''s slippers ready, is going to enter the living room, but found a touch of sunshine came in.


    She stopped and came back to me again. It''s day, and she can''t move at all.


    Sitting beside the bed, she was covered with sticky blood stains in her fur coat. The other side didn''t help her clean them. She took off her black fur coat and bent her long legs out of her fur coat.


    The body is graceful and slender, and the skin is as white as snow. What''s more fascinating is that there is a kind of sexy waistcoat line in the abdomen. It is obviously impossible to have such perfect abdominal muscles without years of exercise.


    Of course, it doesn''t seem to be exaggeration, it just adds the sexy body-building.


    She went into the bathroom next to the bedroom, turned on the shower and let the cold water wash her body. The blood stains on her body gradually disappeared completely, revealing her graceful body.


    While bathing, she was thinking about the task. She was the elite "death Walker" among the vampire fighters. She came to London to carry out the task of cleaning up the traitors ordered by the elders. Everything should be very smooth, but did not expect the original sneak attack, but had been known by the other side, instead, he fell into an ambush, with the arrival of two vampire companions were killed.


    When she escaped from the scene, she was even more close to death. Now she has to go back to Budapest first.


    Of course, it''s more important to recover first.


    Get a towel to clean your body. Come back to me.


    Open the wardrobe, there are women''s clothes, Selena did not think much, directly looking for a T-shirt, and shorts on.


    She didn''t want to wear it because it was all bloodstained.


    .......


    At night, Wu Qizhe went back to her residence. There was no light in the room. She didn''t leave, did she?


    When Wu Qizhe came to the living room, he found that the other party was sitting on the windowsill, with the cool wind blowing. His short black hair drifted with the wind. Of course, these are not the key points. The key point is the other party''s low cut T-shirt.


    Wu Qizhe opened his eyes slightly. He could see / Hun / round / de / half / ball. Moreover, in the moonlight, it was more attractive. One leg was bent, the other leg was on the windowsill, and the other leg was bending freely.


    The curvilinear beauty of women is exquisitely displayed in her.


    "What are you doing on the windowsill? It''s cold outside Wu Qizhe put away the beauty in his heart.


    "It''s so hot in the room that I can''t breathe." Beautiful and moving voice, tactful and moving tone, the only constant is that the whole person still looks weak.


    Wu Qizhe walked over and touched each other''s forehead. He said with concern, "you are chilly!"


    Serena smile on her face, I don''t cold just strange, back: "I don''t feel well." At this time, she had time to look at the people in front of her carefully. Last night, she was very weak and in a trance. She didn''t really see the people in front of her.


    White skin, water chestnut clear, a pair of eyes deep and bright, like people can be absorbed in general!


    Serena, who is used to seeing handsome guys in the vampire family, has to praise the human handsome guy in front of her.


    "Well, come in! Don''t blow outside. "


    "Listen to you." Selena followed Wu Qizhe lightly to the sofa and sat down.


    "Your clothes..." Wu Qizhe hesitated.


    "How can you have women''s clothes in your house?" Selena asked casually.


    "It''s my ex girlfriend''s. she hasn''t come to pick up anything yet." Wu Qizhe said casually that he didn''t know why there were women''s clothes in the room. Maybe it was arranged by the system!


    "Is she beautiful?" I don''t know what the psychology is, Selena asked.


    "All right, I''m not very good tempered." Wu Qizhe continued to talk nonsense and then said with a smile, "but I''m sure she''s not as beautiful as you."


    "What are you talking about?" With a smile on her face, Serena obviously didn''t believe it.


    "No, it''s true!" Wu Qizhe affirmed.


    "You look tired. Get some sleep." Selena showed a little concern. The man in front of her was just an ordinary person. She didn''t look bad and was very comfortable to get along with¡° Well, you go back to your room and I''ll sleep on the sofa. " Wu Qizhe said.


    "I''m not sure you''re going to bed." With that, Selena began to tease Wu Qizhe and went back to her bedroom.


    Wu Qizhe was not as like as two peas in the bed. He sat down on the bed and looked at the woman in front of him, or the same woman as Kate Beckinsale Jang.


    "Can I sit next to you and watch you sleep?" Serena laughs.


    "Of course, I can''t help it." Wu Qizhe finished this sentence as if nothing had happened.


    (in the new book issue, please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 139

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Selena''s face flashed an inexplicable smile, fox tail really showed.


    Serena put her knees to the bed first, and bent and stretched her limbs to Wu Qizhe''s left. Leaning against the pillow, she had snow-white / slim / long legs, one bent and the other stretched, which made her very sexy.


    Selena is thinking that if the man in front of her can''t resist the temptation and dare to force her, she will bite each other''s neck and suck each other''s blood, so that she will feel less guilty in her heart.


    Moreover, she has been away from Budapest for nearly a month. No matter whether the mission is successful or unsuccessful, she must go back to report. Otherwise, after a long time, if she has not returned, she will definitely be attributed to a rebel. Even if she is the adopted daughter of a vampire elder, she can''t be nice.


    But London to Budapest, the distance is so far, even if you can do a plane, but there may be a lot of unknown situation, so it is best to leave after the injury recovery.


    Of course, she will not suck up the blood of the man in front of her. She will certainly leave a part of it, but she can also turn him into her first servant if the other party doesn''t object.


    Selena put one hand on her abdomen, and the other hand casually grasped the pillow case, half sideways, with a bright smile on her beautiful face


    "Do you often take some stray women home?"


    "Thinking about my recent life, it looks like this." Wu Qizhe closed his eyes, leaned on the pillow and answered each other''s questions.


    "Hum." Serena chuckled, apparently incredulous.


    "You haven''t told me your name yet?" Wu Qizhe once again asked himself the question he wanted to know last night.


    "Selena." Slightly hesitated, or told each other his real name.


    "Selena, Selena..." Wu Qizhe repeated several times.


    "Well..." Serena replied politely.


    "It''s a good name!"


    "Yes? Do you like it? " Serena turned her head to find that she was asleep and tried to call out, "Dennis."


    It seems that the man beside her really fell asleep. Selena changed her posture and took advantage of her chin with her hand. The deflection angle of her body became more obvious.


    Due to the angle, Selena''s eyes just fell on his neck, where she could see the blood vessels of different thickness on Wu Qizhe''s neck clearly.


    Selena''s heart speeds up involuntarily, and an indescribable desire drives her to bite the blood vessels on each other''s neck. Her teeth are itchy. Her pink tongue licks her lips subconsciously, and her eyes stare at Wu Qizhe''s neck.


    Selena leaned down and let her rich / rich / White / tender / chest / part stick to the man''s arm. Her beautiful lips opened slightly and she wanted to take a bite.


    Selena shakes her head hard, jumps out of the bed and rushes out of the bedroom. She can''t get off her hands. A person who is completely unprepared for herself and is good to herself, Selena can''t speak. Even now she urgently needs blood to recover.


    Serena, who came to the living room, was a little chilly and palpitating. She pulled the blanket over her body and curled up on the sofa, shaking violently.


    Gradually, her heart beat faster again, the whole person began to shudder, long white neck climbed up a strange blood lines, in the blood lines spread to the ear, a low roar, sounded in the living room


    When Wu Qizhe got up in the morning, he found that there was no one beside the bed and got out of bed with his bare arms.


    "Selena?" Wu Qizhe walks out of the room looking for Selena.


    Turn around the corner and see Serena shivering on the sofa.


    "Are you ok?" Wu Qizhe rushed to the past, squatted down on the edge of the sofa, worried to look at each other: "OK, how long have you been shaking like this?"


    "I don''t know. I don''t want to wake you up." Selena''s face turned white. She lost too much blood and was not replenished. She looked depressed.


    "Here, I''ll take you back to bed / bed / sleep." Wu Qizhe combed the hair in front of Selena''s forehead with his hand: "I''ll see if I have any painkillers."


    Wu Qizhe didn''t give Selena a chance to refute and directly carried her back to bed.


    Wu Qizhe went to the living room to find the painkiller, took a cup of hot water and went back to the bedroom.


    Serena lay shivering on the sheet, making a slight / gasp / breath / sound from time to time.


    Wu Qizhe sat beside the bed and put the medicine and water to Selena''s mouth: "come on, take it."


    "No." Selena refused. All she needed was blood.


    "Eat it to help you get rid of your fever." Wu Qizhe urged.


    Selena looks evasive, but in order not to make Wu Qizhe suspicious, she grabs the medicine from his hand, feeds it to her mouth, drinks a lot of water, and plans to swallow it directly.


    Selena pursed her lips and swallowed hard. Her throat rolled. She was wronged. Why did she torture herself for a stranger.


    "After taking the medicine, you will get better soon."


    Concerned words, in Selena heard, but particularly uncomfortable, how can medicine make her injury better.


    "Well, well." Selena''s disgusting feeling surged up her throat. She wanted to force herself to swallow it, but she still failed: "cough..." the medicine she just took turned into a white liquid and vomited at the head of the bed.


    Selena, with her head down / panting / breathing / wearing, looks very painful. Once she eats human things, she feels uncomfortable. This is her personal experience.


    Wu Qizhe''s conjecture has been confirmed once again, and he was not sure before, but Selena''s allergic reaction to human drugs made him more convinced of his conjecture.


    "I have to take you to the hospital."


    "No Selena''s mouth is still residual liquid medicine, vaguely said: "do not go to the hospital, I will survive."


    If you go to the hospital and you are found to be very different from ordinary people, you will be put under house arrest by various research institutions, and you will be subjected to various experiments and even dismembered. You will feel chilly just thinking about it.


    If at ordinary times, Selena would not be afraid, but now she is too weak, maybe just a stronger human can easily subdue her.


    Without any resistance, Selena has lost her usual pride and bravery. Now she is just an injured woman who needs protection. If she goes to the hospital and is found to be a vampire, the consequences are really unimaginable.


    Looking at the man with a clear outline and worried face in front of her, Selena''s inner softness was involuntarily touched. It''s not that all human beings are as kind-hearted as Dennis Wu.


    Wu Qizhe calls the hospital and plans to stay to take care of Selena.


    "Dennis, you don''t care about me." Serena barely raised her head and whispered.


    "How can I trust you to stay alone when you are so ill?" Wu Qizhe insisted on staying.


    (in the new book issue, please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group is 62208898, and the best works of friends are recommended. The history category is Huangqi in the late Han Dynasty.)

 Chapter 140

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    As the day goes by, Selena is afraid of the sun and can''t even eat human food. More and more of her qualities are the same as Wu Qizhe expected.


    Selena went through the hunger period during the day and got better at night. She was no longer shivering.


    Lying on the bed with Wu Qizhe, curling up in each other''s arms, feeling each other''s body temperature, it seems that they want to find a little warmth.


    Serena, who has suddenly unloaded her burden, is very infatuated with the little things at the moment. She doesn''t have to kill. She doesn''t have to live for the sake of killing.


    Although the wound has recovered, but no fresh blood supplement, Selena became extremely weak, but also because of physical weakness, she is particularly attached to Wu Qizhe''s arms.


    Selena slightly raised her head, blue eyes slightly opened, looking at Wu Qizhe, some dry lips, can''t help but kiss each other''s chin.


    As her eyes glided, she focused on Wu Qizhe''s neck. The carotid artery was moving regularly. Selena swallowed her saliva, and her desire came to her mind again.


    A long time ago, she was human, but that was a long time ago, hundreds of years ago.


    And she seldom feels hungry when she becomes a vampire. She is the adopted daughter of a vampire elder. How can she lack fresh blood.


    But at the moment, she was really suffering from hunger, and her desire for blood was magnified infinitely, but she had to restrain herself. She didn''t want to hurt the man in front of her who let her draw warmth.


    Selena shrank into each other''s arms. Her body could not stand shaking again. She hugged each other hard and closed her eyes tightly.


    Gradually, the warmth, let Selena forget hunger, forget the desire for blood, subconsciously adjust posture, so that she can sleep more comfortable.


    .......


    The next morning, when Wu Qizhe got up, he found that Selena was all in her arms, especially the / two / regiment / on her chest.


    Because of Serena''s lack of clothing, Wu Qizhe can even feel the two points of excitement and bulge. He wants to feel comfortable.


    Gently put Selena on his waist hand away, crept out of bed, try not to make footsteps, quietly leave.


    Only when Wu Qizhe walked out of the bedroom did Selena open her big bright eyes and smile at the corner of her mouth. She knew that Dennis was afraid of waking herself up and that her steps were so light.


    But she, who is more sensitive than ordinary people, has long found out that being in his arms and not being in his arms are totally different feelings. She is a little infatuated with this man''s arms.


    Hearing the sound of closing the door, Selena knew that he should have gone to work. Her charming eyes flashed a touch of humanity.


    ........


    As soon as Wu Qizhe walked out of the room, he met a tall European and American girl who came face to face.


    Of course, compared with Serena in the room, whether it''s beautiful or in shape, it''s not a level at all, just like the gap between pheasant and Phoenix.


    When passing each other, the girl patted Wu Qizhe on the shoulder directly: "why, pretend you don''t know me?"


    "Who are you?" Wu Qizhe doubted that he didn''t really know the woman in front of him¡° I''m your girlfriend. To be exact, I''m your ex girlfriend. " The girl said with pride.


    "Ah?" Unexpectedly, the system really arranged a girlfriend for him. Fortunately, he was an ex girlfriend.


    "I don''t want to talk to you. I just want to get my things back."


    "Not now. I''m going to work now." Wu Qizhe refused.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go. I''ll clean it up myself." Looking at Wu Qizhe passing by, the girl urged.


    "I told you, not now." Wu Qizhe said impatiently.


    "Even if you don''t return my things, I won''t come back to you as a failure." The girl said a lot, thinking that the man in front of her was still in love with her.


    "Whatever you think." Wu Qizhe shrugged helplessly and left directly.


    He didn''t let the so-called ex girlfriend in, naturally, he didn''t want her to be sucked by Selena. A hungry vampire sent food to her door, but I did it for you.


    "What about my things?" The girl was extremely dissatisfied. Although Wu Qizhe was handsome before, he never dared to shake her face.


    "Send me your address and I''ll mail it to you then." Wu Qizhe walked down the corridor.


    The girl rummaged in her satchel and took out a bunch of keys: "that''s the advantage of keeping the keys, stupid." Said self-care to open the door.


    Open the door, the room was dark, the curtain did not open, it was a bit gloomy, but the girl who walked into the room did not notice these changes, just looked at the messy room, frowned, could not help but scold: "what a fuckin ''jerk."


    I went to a cabinet where I put things. I searched for my own things and picked them up. A lot of things fell to the ground. The sound of falling to the ground was very harsh in the open room.


    "Who are you?" Serena came out of her bedroom when she heard the sound of the living room.


    The girl turned her head and looked at Selena, who was many times more beautiful than herself. She was furious. No wonder Dennis Wu didn''t miss her at all. She knew this bichi.


    "Who am I? Who are you? Why are you still wearing my clothes, you bichi! " The girl spoke ill.


    Selena''s water blue eyes were bright, and her heart was full of discontent and desire for blood. If the woman opposite could be polite, she might be able to restrain herself.


    Selena pounced directly on the girl and put her under her.


    Even Selena, who is extremely weak, can''t be resisted by a human girl.


    The desire for blood, let Selena directly bite each other''s neck, gulp the blood, tightly suppress the girl''s body.


    With more and more blood, some pictures come out of my mind. It''s actually the picture of how the woman in front of me dumped Dennis.


    Seeing this, Selena was more merciless. Her physical strength began to recover gradually. Her hands fixed the girl''s body more forcefully. The other side didn''t have the strength to fight back at all. Her struggle became weaker and weaker until she gave up the struggle completely.


    After sucking each other''s blood, Selena gives out a comfortable sigh, and her hunger feeling is filled. There is nothing more satisfying for her than that. But looking at the girl lying on the ground, she touched the artery on the other side''s neck, which had stopped beating. When she died, Selena showed a look of surprise.


    If she died in ordinary times, she would die. Although she would not take the initiative to suck human blood, she would not care about the death of a human being who is used to licking blood at the edge of a knife.


    But now it''s different. The female corpse on the ground is Dennis''s ex girlfriend. Dennis knows that he has drained his ex girlfriend''s blood. Will he blame himself or resent himself!


    Selena''s heart is tangled for a time!


    (in the new book issue, please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 141

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Wu Qizhe, who came home at noon, saw the body lying on the ground at the first sight when he opened the door.


    "Oh, my God?" Wu Qizhe "shocked" rushed past, Selena will suck blood, he is not surprised, he is strange is the so-called ex girlfriend how to come in.


    "It''s terrible." There was a lot of blood around the girl''s neck, chest and clothes.


    "Damn, he''s dead. What''s the matter?" At the moment, Wu Qizhe seems to be singing a monologue.


    In front of Selena, he is just an ordinary person. Facing the scene that his ex girlfriend died of excessive blood loss, he has every reason to be shocked.


    Just then, Wu Qizhe saw Selena sitting on the floor, shivering.


    "Serena, what''s going on?" Wu Qizhe''s face was startled and his acting skills broke out.


    "She''s dead. She''s dead." Wu Qizhe grabbed Selena''s arm and looked into each other''s eyes: "what did you do to her?"


    "Don''t look at me!" Selena buried her head in her knees and said with a cry.


    "Answer me, did you do it?" Wu Qizhe shakes Selena''s shoulder.


    "She came in to get something, we had an argument, and then... I bit her!" Selena is making a lie, trying to be innocent.


    "Why would I do that?" Selena looks at the blood stains left on her hands. Her face is confused and puzzled. She is afraid that the man in front of her can''t accept her identity as a vampire.


    Wu Qizhe looks at Selena pitifully and points his finger across her fair cheek. In fact, even if you tell me you are a vampire, I can''t accept it.


    But if he is to expose Selena''s identity, what will happen next? How do you explain it?


    Selena is willing to play the fool, and he has to follow suit.


    "Dennis, what''s wrong with me?" Selena looks at Wu Qizhe with a weak look. She looks at the man in front of her. Her eyes flicker. She seems to have some chemical reaction with each other. She can''t help but send her red lips on her own initiative. It''s like seeking some kind of comfort, or a man who hasn''t been relieved in front of comfort.


    Cold touch, but now a man and a woman''s heart is incomparably hot, / lips / tongue / entanglement, Selena''s hand touching Wu Qizhe''s cheek, chest.


    Wu Qizhe can even feel the bloody smell in Selena''s mouth, but he doesn''t hate it. I don''t know if it has something to do with his zombie constitution.


    Wu Qizhe tried to open the shoulder strap on Selena''s T-shirt with his hand, and Selena didn''t stop her.


    Selena only felt that her shoulder straps on both sides were pulled apart at the same time. Her chest was chilly, and her T-shirt had faded to her waist.


    ... part omitted.


    Selina lowered her head to kiss Wu Qizhe''s lips again, and soon the tip of her tongue crossed each other''s neck, as if driven by some desire, subconsciously opened her mouth and bit it.


    Wu Qizhe pushed Selena away fiercely, though he didn''t use much strength.


    "What''s the matter, Selena? You want to bite me? Why are you doing this? " Wu Qizhe is really shocked this time. Everything before can be disguised, but now it is not. Does Selena regard him as food that can be smoked¡° I''m sorry. I''m sorry. " Selena panicked and said that she didn''t mean to bite Wu Qizhe. She didn''t know why. When she was in front of him, her desire for blood seemed to be out of control, or magnified.


    Looking at Wu Qizhe who got up in a panic, Selena rushed in: "sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    Wu Qizhe holds Selena, fixes her on the wall, and pushes her lips away with his hand.


    "What are you going to do?" Serena did not understand, subconsciously opened her mouth.


    "You have fangs?" Wu Qizhe danced and couldn''t accept it: "no wonder you didn''t let me open the curtain."


    Selena is very sad, in front of this let her heart man, always can''t accept her vampire identity? The next scene made her feel worse.


    Wu Qizhe grabs Serena''s arm and tries to pull her to the window.


    "Dennis, come on!" Selena is very sad and dragged by Wu Qizhe to the window step by step.


    "Come here!" Wu Qizhe showed the slightest indifference.


    In Selena''s opinion, the man in front of her and Dennis, who took good care of herself a few days ago, seem to have completely changed.


    "Don''t do that." Tone with a trace of cry, Selena is really afraid and afraid, even the vampire elders can not resist the sun, she is a vampire warrior how can resist.


    "Please." Selena is pulled to the window step by step by Wu Qizhe. Until now, she doesn''t want to hurt the man in front of her. She tries to break free, but her snow-white feet are landing on the ground and moving forward a little bit.


    Dennis, are you really going to kill her? The man in front of her is going to kill her? There''s nothing sadder than that. Why? They''ve only known each other for a few days. Why does she care so much about his idea.


    Wu Qizhe opened a corner of the curtain, the sun shining on Selena''s arm "Zila", Selena''s snow-white arm is like being barbecued, smoking.


    "Ah..." Selena let out a scream, taking advantage of the other side''s distraction, violently pulled back her arm and rushed into the room.


    Wu Qizhe looks at Serena who rushes into the room. She screams miserably and looks sad. Is it too much for her.


    But up to now, he has no doubt that Selena''s identity as a vampire has been established. Selena, the goddess of the moon, is the heroine of the legend of the night.


    Wu Qizhe just wondered why he could meet Selena, and it was in London that he met her in such a coincidental way, whether it was his own arrangement or whether the system had already arranged it.


    Shake your head, can''t figure it out, come and settle down, rather than think so much, it''s better to let nature take its course.


    Listening to the deep sobs in the room, Wu Qizhe knows that the women inside need their own comfort.


    Wu Qizhe walked into the room. The next second, the strong Selena put away her tears.


    Looking at Wu Qizhe, I feel very aggrieved. I can resist, but I just let the other party hurt me.


    "Serena, are you ok?" Wu Qizhe walked over and squatted, holding Serena''s little hand in his palm. The skin above his wrist was covered with blood bubbles because of the sunlight¡° How could it be all right! " Selena gives Wu Qizhe a resentful look. She looks at him and feels a little better.


    "Does it hurt?" Wu Qizhe looked at the originally greasy and smooth skin, suddenly there was a piece of blood bubble, and he couldn''t help but feel distressed.


    "Dennis, what''s wrong with me?" Selena Emei frowned. Since she didn''t confess at the beginning, she could only continue to make lies later.


    (in the new book issue, please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 142

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    "I don''t know what''s wrong with you, either?" Wu Qizhe accompanied Selena to continue acting: "you sucked my ex girlfriend''s blood, I don''t know whether to call the police or thank you."


    Selena didn''t know how to answer. At that time, she was really hungry. She didn''t have blood for a few days. In a moment, she had completely lost her mind.


    Wu Qizhe turned out of the room, went to clean up the body, and wrapped the so-called ex girlfriend with plastic tissue layer by layer.


    He dragged the body to the side of the locker and tried to put it in.


    Serena, who came out of the room, saw the scene at the same time and couldn''t help saying:


    "You''re going to put her in the room."


    "I can''t think of a good place, can you?" Wu Qizhe complained.


    "But it stinks." Selena said.


    "I don''t think so. She''s all mummified." Looking at his ex girlfriend Wu Qizhe who was wrapped up in layers, he said.


    "Are you sure?" Selena nagged.


    "Serena, do you know how much trouble we''re in?" Wu Qizhe said more and more into the play, more and more energetic: "you sucked my ex girlfriend''s blood, she died! Hang up! It''s gone! "


    "Oh." Selena has nothing to say. She has really given Dennis a big trouble. He is just an ordinary person, which is essentially different from the vampire woman warrior who licks blood with a knife edge.


    Three days later, accompanied by Selena, a beautiful female vampire warrior, Wu Qizhe didn''t feel bored at all.


    Although they haven''t made the bed any further, the intimate contact such as kissing has long been familiar.


    Wu Qizhe went home in the morning, because it was a night shift, so he could go home now.


    To be honest, Wu Qizhe thinks his current job is boring. He already knows that he is in the world of the legend of the night, but he doesn''t know how to start the next plot, and Selena is now in London, so he can''t drive her away.


    After opening the room, Wu Qizhe put down his backpack, looked at the dark living room and called out:


    "Selena?" I''m not going to leave!


    "Ah... Ah..." just as Wu Qizhe was thinking about it, salina''s roar suddenly rang out and jumped on her back. It seemed that she was irrational and was going to suck his blood.


    "Come down, come down." Wu Qizhe shows tension and drags Serena off her back.


    "I got you." Selena smiles as if nothing had happened. She was just joking with Wu Qizhe.


    "I''m scared to death. Why do you do that?" Wu Qizhe said in shock.


    "I''m bored, honey." "I''m the only one at home," she said Then a pair of jade arms had caught Wu Qizhe''s neck.


    Today''s Selena is wearing a short open navel dress, revealing most of her snow-white abdomen. Her lower body is only covered with a pair of patterned briefs, and her long, white legs are naked in front of Wu Qizhe.


    "How was your work today?" Selena looks at the man in front of her¡° It''s all right Wu Qizhe holds Serena''s slender waist and arms, touching her delicate skin.


    "Well." Selena makes a coquettish sound. In front of this man, she has really changed too much. This is a behavior she has never done before. Of course, she has never met the man who makes her heart beat before.


    "It seems that you are in better health." Wu Qizhe said happily.


    "Yes, I feel much better." Said Selena put down her left wrist: "look at my hand, all right."


    Eye contact with the original arm is full of blood blisters on the skin, smooth and delicate, completely unable to see, had been burned before.


    Wu Qizhe murmured in his heart that the vampire''s recovery ability was really powerful. He joked:


    "My God! If only I had herpes so soon. "


    "You have herpes." Selena released her arm around Wu Qizhe''s neck and looked at him in surprise.


    Wu Qizhe pointed to Selena and said with a smiley face, "you will grow up after you have sex with me."


    "Ha ha." With a smile, Selena jumped up, arms around Wu Qizhe''s neck, slender legs around her waist and abdomen, joking: "do you want to come now, herpes man?"


    "Shall I have a rest first?" Wu Qizhe put down the ring on the body of Selena.


    "What''s the matter?" Selena worried.


    "You try to save people on the street all night." Wu Qizhe went to the refrigerator and took out a bottle of coke from it: "that kind of feeling bad, you know?" His nursing work often has to face the patients with excessive blood loss. Although he can restrain himself most of the time, occasionally he still wants to suck blood.


    Selena quietly listens to Wu Qizhe''s complaints about her work, just like a virtuous wife.


    "How are you doing and what do you do at home?" Wu Qizhe drinks a cool coke and feels comfortable. The Zombie''s constitution doesn''t deprive him of taste and digestion, which is the luckiest thing for him.


    "Feeling the life of a vampire." Selena came to Wu Qizhe with a cat''s step, her arms supporting the cabinet behind her, her chest full / full / more / tall / quite / with a bright smile on her face: "lying in bed for a while, as usual."


    "Will you clean up the dishes?" Wu Qizhe saw the food plate on the table and suggested.


    "Screw you, Dennis." "In fact, I''ve been sleeping like a dead man all day," Selena said


    "It can also be said to be like a zombie." Selena stretched out her arms and looked fierce, but her beautiful face, even if she pretended to be fierce, was also charming, like a sexy wild cat.


    "Baby, I miss you all day."


    "Oh, sweet talk." Serena''s face was full of smiles.


    "I''m thinking about how you got to be like this." Wu Qizhe''s words can be regarded as a kind of test, hoping that Selena can take the initiative to confess her identity, and that she and she don''t have to cover up in this way.


    "Oh?" Selena put away her smile. If she told Dennis that she was a vampire who had lived for hundreds of years, could he really accept it?


    These days, Selena began to hate her identity as a vampire. She even thought that if she didn''t have the identity of a vampire, she was suddenly tired of licking blood at the edge of a knife and only knew how to kill. With the man in front of her, she is used to quiet days. Although they have been together for less than a week, they seem to be more precious than the hundreds of years of vampire life with only night but no day.


    (in the new book issue, please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition

 Chapter 143

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    "Selena, do you remember anything else?" Wu Qizhe is good at inducing.


    "Don''t you remember?" Selena shook her head.


    "Someone must have attacked you and caught you." Wu Qizhe continued: "I think it''s like this. He grabs you, bites your neck, and leaves you by the side of the road." Wu Qizhe tried to make himself relaxed, like a casual conversation.


    "Can we talk about something else?" The blue eyes of the lake stare at Wu Qizhe coldly.


    "Aren''t you curious at all?" Wu Qizhe waved his hand and said, "my God, the vampire appears. It''s such a jerk!"


    Serena holds her arms in front of her chest. Wu Qizhe''s unfriendliness to vampires makes her a little irritable and deliberately digs away from the topic


    "You stink!"


    "What?"


    "You stink!" Selena sniffed and said with certainty.


    Wu Qizhe raised his arm and smelled it. Not to mention that he had been exposed to so many patients in one day, he really had some smell.


    "Yes, I''ll take a shower." Wu Qizhe turned and walked towards the bathroom. On the way, he turned around and said with a bad smile, "do you want to wash with me?"


    "Call me after you wash up!" Selena pretended to dislike.


    "All right." Selena does not take the bait, he can only shrug helplessly.


    The bathroom was soon filled with water.


    "Serena, come on, the hot water is going to overflow." Wu Qizhe did not give up on Selena.


    But Selena did not give any response, Wu Qizhe a person washing boring, after a few washing, it is done.


    Wu Qizhe got up, wrapped a bath towel around his waist, allowed his upper body to be exposed, and walked out of the bathroom.


    "I thought you would wash it with me?" Wu Qizhe is still taking advantage of his mouth. When he comes to the living room, he sees Selena shivering on the floor and rushes over with a look of anxiety and worry.


    "Serena, what''s the matter?"


    Selena curled up, her hands around her knees, her face embarrassed: "Dennis, I''m starting to feel sick again."


    "Well, like the other day?" Wu Qizhe seems to understand the meaning of Selena''s words.


    "Yes Selena is very eager for blood. She hasn''t eaten for three days. She is hungry in her stomach and yearns for the filling of blood. She looks at the man in front of her weakly.


    "What the hell are you going to do?" Wu Qizhe grasps the scalp, if is an ordinary person, has a vampire girlfriend, at this moment obviously should display is very difficult, very tangled.


    "If I don''t suck blood, I''ll starve to death." Selena said in a trembling voice.


    "Calm down, will you? I''ll do something about it. " Put Serena in her arms and rub her hands against each other''s shoulders, hoping to bring her warmth.


    "If you want to suck blood, it will be OK, so I''ll find some blood for you." Wu Qizhe said to himself, "this is a very simple mathematical problem."


    Selena shivered, listening to the man''s words, the other side deliberately relaxed, but in her view is very difficult, trembling pink lips kiss his cheek: "or I can bear it." Selena can''t bear to see Dennis in a dilemma, but she doesn''t want to leave him. In fact, as long as she returns to the vampire house, all this can be solved, and she doesn''t have to suffer from hunger.


    "I''ll find a way. You wait for me at home." With that, Wu Qizhe released Selena, put on her coat, stirred in the refrigerator, and walked out of the room.


    Looking at Wu Qizhe who has already gone out, Selena once again disgusts her identity as a vampire. If she is not a vampire, Dennis doesn''t have to be embarrassed.


    She really didn''t want to go back to the vampire house. Although it was less than a week, she found that she was in love with the man who saved her life.


    Like his handsome, also like his gentle, like a deadly poison in general, only a bite, then addicted.


    After a while, Selena heard the door opening. She saw Wu Qizhe holding something. It was a small dog.


    "This is the next door neighbor''s dog. I just put a few pieces of bacon at the door and it attracted me." Wu Qizhe handed the dog to Selena with a smile: "take it. Anyway, I always hate my neighbor. You should take it as revenge for me."


    Selena dislikes taking over the dog. Although she doesn''t expect Dennis to get her fresh blood, it''s the first time for her to try the dog''s blood. As the adopted daughter of the elder vampire, when did she drink the animal''s blood!


    Selena walks into the bathroom with her dog in her arms. Wu Qizhe follows her.


    Selena looked back at Wu Qizhe and said, "Dennis, don''t come in." Then she went into the bathroom and closed the door. She didn''t want Dennis to see her bloodthirsty.


    After a while, there was a barking sound, gradually low.


    "I can''t drink that, Dennis. Can you think of another way?" From time to time, Serena vomited in the bathroom.


    "I can''t think of it. If you have any other way, just let me know. Now the only idea I can think of is puppies." Wu Qizhe said helplessly that Selena is eager to suck blood, but he can''t really catch a living person!


    "It''s disgusting, Dennis. I can''t drink its blood."


    "It''s just a little dog. Even if it has a owner, it''s no big deal. At least no one is injured, except this little dog." Wu Qizhe back against the door, some helpless said, have a vampire girlfriend, really not simple.


    There was no movement in it for a long time. Wu Qizhe said again, "do you need me to come in and help you?"


    "No, stay outside. I don''t want you to see me now." Cried Serena.


    Wu Qizhe sat outside and waited for a while. Suddenly, Selena''s continuous vomiting sounded.


    Wu Qizhe couldn''t sit still. He pushed the bathroom door open and went in.


    The dog in the bathtub is dead and covered with blood. Selina lies beside the bathtub and spits out the blood that has been sucked into her stomach from time to time.


    Looking at Wu Qizhe coming in, Selena said pitifully, "I have nausea."


    Wu Qizhe took Selena''s head in his arms, looked at her with blood left in her mouth, and muttered, "what are we going to do now?" Selena looks at Wu Qizhe with a desire for words. In fact, she wants to say that I can hunt for food by myself, but she is afraid that if she says that she will be disgusted by Dennis, which is not what she wants to see.


    Wu Qizhe found a towel and wiped the blood stains on Selena''s face. She looked very gentle.


    Selena carefully looking at Wu Qizhe, smooth cheek friction in each other''s face, let him so embarrassed and tangled really good? She couldn''t help but wonder.


    (in the new book issue, please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 144

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Wu Qizhe and Selena come to the living room sofa and sit down.


    Selena leaned on Wu Qizhe''s shoulder, her body was no longer shaking, but the hunger in her stomach did not decrease.


    "Serena, I''m sorry to have wronged you." Wu Qizhe hugged Selena and said softly.


    "Fool, it''s OK." Crystal like beautiful eyes, soft white look at each other, Selena knew he was embarrassed, did not speak, even if the stomach hungry.


    "Yes!" As soon as Wu Qizhe patted his head, he had an idea in his heart. His profession was male nursing, and it was not easy to steal blood.


    "Serena, please wait for me at home." Wu Qizhe kisses Selena on the forehead, puts on her coat and goes straight out of the door.


    Selena''s eyes wandered. She should have stopped it, but why didn''t she make a sound? Did she want to see how much the man in front of her is willing to pay for herself?


    .......


    Wu Qizhe came to the hospital where he worked, sneaked into the blood bank, took two bags of blood from the blood bank and left quietly.


    With his skill, it''s easy to sneak into the blood bank without being discovered.


    However, there are always accidents. When he went out, he was seen by his colleagues and asked if he was coming to work overtime. Wu Qizhe covered up the past and hurried back.


    On the way back, he met two drug addicts, the two men who were greedy on the night when he saved Serena. Later, he learned that they were drug addicts, and they were also selling / drugs / products /, which was not a good product.


    If Selena falls into the hands of two people that night, we can already imagine what the consequences will be. Although Selena is a vampire, she was seriously injured that night. He doubts whether the weak Selena can knock down two adult men.


    Ignore not bad intentions of the two people, directly back home.


    She closed the door and looked at Serena lying on the sofa, her face was tired, her body was delicate, and she had a morbid beauty.


    Shaking his head, now is not the time to think about this, concerned about the way: "how do you feel?"


    "It''s not good." Selena didn''t hide her discomfort.


    "I think I got what you wanted." Wu Qizhe put two bags of blood marked with type O blood on the table and asked, "Selena, do you want to drink directly?"


    "What?" Selena doesn''t know that Wu Qizhe has got the blood.


    "It''s all right." Wu Qizhe found a goblet full of blood from the cupboard.


    Wu Qizhe put the goblet full of blood on the tea table, and then helped Selena up with a smile: "now you can finish it."


    Selena took the cup and sniffed: "it smells terrible."


    "You want to smell good." Wu Qizhe couldn''t help rolling his eyes and urged: "it''s type O blood. It''s suitable for everyone. Drink it quickly!"


    "I don''t want to drink it." Selena frowned, disgusted.


    "Try it."


    Selena reluctantly raised the goblet, put the edge of the cup to her mouth and took a disgusting drink¡° How''s it going? "


    Selena tried hard to swallow, but she couldn''t help it. She tilted her head and spat out the blood in her mouth.


    "It''s not to ask you to taste wine. You should finish it in one gulp, not in your mouth." Wu suggested.


    "I don''t want to." Selena''s pale lips were red with blood at the moment, and the expression on her face was very difficult: "the blood is cold and lifeless."


    Wu Qizhe leans on the sofa and leans his head up. He is very depressed. Isn''t Selena a strong female soldier? How can he be as difficult to serve as a daughter now? For the first time, he has bred dissatisfaction.


    Wu Qizhe takes a lot of things for granted. Vampires always have high requirements for blood quality, especially Selena, who is an agile Woman Warrior and is one to ten, usually has no shortage of fresh blood.


    However, Selena has never hunted human beings, and of course there is no psychological barrier. Although she has never hunted human beings, her companions around her have not done so much, and they have been used to it for a long time. As the adopted daughter of the vampire elder, she naturally does not need to hunt and kill human beings.


    And the whole vampire family now rarely go out to hunt humans, except for a few recalcitrant and powerful vampires, almost all other people have free blood supply.


    And why? In fact, the reason is very simple. The vampire family has a long history of birth, and in these years, they have accumulated huge wealth and no longer need to hunt by themselves.


    They have adopted some orphans and raised them since childhood. There are also some human beings who have no living ability. They usually feed these people with good food and drink. When they need them, they can directly draw the freshest blood. In fact, the ugly point is to raise human beings in captivity as livestock. When vampires need it, they draw blood for these humans.


    As the adopted daughter of a noble vampire elder, it is impossible to talk about Selena in the work of drawing blood, but the blood she usually eats is absolutely the freshest.


    "I feel like my stomach is on fire." Selena kneaded her abdomen, her expression was very painful. She really couldn''t stand the blood that was not fresh, or the man who was still in front of the test.


    Selena thinks a lot these two days. She even thinks whether she wants to abandon the vampire family and stay with the man in front of her forever. But is she worth paying so much?


    Selena has been indecisive, want to know in front of the man in the end can do for themselves, is worth her to give up everything, just to be with him, betray their faith, betray their family.


    Wu Qizhe rubbed his chin and finally handed his wrist to Selena: "come on, drink mine!" That''s his decision.


    Selena was stunned for a moment. She was moved and shocked in her sapphire blue pupil. She subconsciously shook her head and refused


    "No."


    "Just a little, and you should be full." Wu Qizhe said very easily, on the other hand, he also wanted to experiment, his blood will bring about different changes to Selena.


    "What if I can''t stop drinking? It''s going to kill you. " Selena looks very serious, not like joking at all. In fact, she said it on purpose. She wants to know if Dennis can risk his life for her sake.


    Of course, she absolutely can''t bear to hurt him, but it''s a good choice to take his blood. It''s just to see if he has anything to hide after getting along with him these days. The palm caresses Serena''s cheek, with a confident smile on her face, and kisses her blood red lip: "I don''t think you''ll let me die, come on!"


    The bright smile, the unreserved trust in her, Serena''s soft place in her heart was firmly held by the other party again, and she longed for the other party to hold it more tightly.


    Selena knew that her cold appearance and once stony heart were all scratched, kneaded, pinched and broken by the man in front of her.


    (in the new book issue, please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 145

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    "Suck it. Don''t be polite to me." Wu Qizhe hand to Selena, relaxed said.


    Selena holds Wu Qizhe''s arm in her hands and opens her mouth to bite Wu Qizhe''s wrist.


    Wu Qizhe tries to relax himself. He is worried that Selena''s teeth will not break his skin.


    But for a long time in the past, what I was waiting for was not the sting, but the feeling of ice cold.


    Wu Qizhe looks around. Selena looks up and smiles. She licks her lips with her pink tongue. It''s self-evident how the cold feeling comes from her hands.


    "Serena, aren''t you hungry?" Wu Qizhe raised his hand and stroked Selena''s greasy chin.


    "Well..." Celina long voice, said with a smile: "in fact, I can drink the blood in the blood bag."


    "But aren''t you used to it?" Wu Qizhe was puzzled.


    "But I don''t want to see you because I''m hurt!" With that, Selena had lifted her goblet and drank the scarlet blood in it. Although it didn''t taste very good or even smelly, she swallowed it without hesitation.


    After drinking the blood, Selena''s mouth is full of red, bloody and sexy. She smiles at the man in front of her and kisses her directly.


    The scarlet lips kiss Wu Qizhe''s lips, and the bloody tongue slides directly into his mouth.


    Wu Qizhe doesn''t mind the smell of blood in Selena''s mouth. They chase each other and kiss each other for a while.


    Wu Qizhe''s hand has already climbed Serena''s.... And Serena''s cold jade hand has opened the zipper on Wu Qizhe''s pants.


    "Bang." The sound of something falling on the ground, suddenly sounded.


    Wu Qizhe and Selena were frightened by the sudden movement, and the two separated in a hurry looked for the direction of the sound.


    Wu Qizhe''s so-called ex girlfriend, who had been put in the cupboard by Wu Qizhe before, had already kicked open the door of the cupboard, dragged the plastic bandage on her body, and staggered towards them, still reciting words.


    "I want my records, my clothes." This woman, even when she died, did not forget to safeguard her rights and interests.


    Selena''s expression is very calm. She turns her head and looks at Wu Qizhe. The other person''s face looks frightened. She is obviously scared.


    But the next second, Wu Qizhe''s brave move won Selena''s favor again.


    Wu Qizhe directly rushed to stop his pale ex girlfriend.


    Wu Qizhe was thrown to the ground by a fierce dog.


    "I want my record." Grab Wu Qizhe''s ankle and chatter.


    "Selena, get me a weapon." Although Wu Qizhe surface panic, but still can calmly kick "ex girlfriend open."


    "Ah." Selena screamed. She was obviously scared, but she was half a beat slow.


    "Serena, calm down and give me whatever you want." Wu Qizhe declined to comment on Selena''s poor acting and had to cooperate.


    "OK... Just a minute. I''ll find it right away." Selena looks right and left, rushes to the wall, picks up the mop, and immediately rushes over to see Wu Qizhe entangle with his "ex girlfriend". She looks like she has no idea what to do. She knows that the woman in front of her should be infected by her, but it is not a formal maidservant. There is still a process that has not been completed, that is to let the other party suck her blood.


    "Serena, kill this bitch. Don''t worry. She''s dead anyway." While Wu Qizhe kicks, he asks Selena to do it quickly.


    "Ah, ah, ah..." the "ex girlfriend" on the ground, her only reason is to find her own things, and the "ex boyfriend" alive in front of her.


    "Serena, get that thing on her."


    "Oh." Selena broke the mop with a sharp end and went straight to the woman''s bucket on the ground.


    The woman who was stabbed in the back was immediately quiet.


    "Did I stab her in the back?" Selena stood up and Wu Qizhe asked with a lingering fear.


    As soon as the voice fell, the female corpse on the ground began to move again, making endless noise in her mouth.


    "Obviously not." Wu Qizhe hurriedly pulled out the stick and inserted it again.


    "Is she dead again?" Looking at the motionless corpse, Selena patted her chest and was obviously scared.


    The funny scene was staged again. The corpse on the ground twisted once more. She pointed to Serena and asked her why she was wearing her own clothes.


    "You are a nurse, how can you not know the location of the heart." Serena was panicking.


    "How do I know this woman is so stubborn?" For the third time, Wu Qizhe finally stabbed the woman in the heart.


    "Stabbed, stabbed, now you''re dead, bitch." Wu Qizhe gasped for breath, and his mood was obviously not calm.


    After a short rest, they began to get busy.


    Although Selena was not afraid, she was tired after pretending for a long time, especially cheating him, which made her even more unhappy.


    Wu Qizhe went to the room and found a big wooden box. He didn''t know how long he would stay here. In case the body came back to life again, he would feel relieved to lock it in the box.


    Selena dragged the woman''s body, put her into the wooden box, looked at the body in the box, but did not immediately cover it, and asked, "how long have you been with her?"


    "A few months!" I''ve been gossiping for a long time. Anyway, people are dead, and it''s impossible to ask him for proof.


    "Don''t look. Cover it." Wu Qizhe continued: "as long as I see her, I''m angry."


    "What do you think of her?" Selena asked meaningfully.


    Wu Qizhe spread out his hand: "no idea."


    "Why do you like some people so easily, and some people, no matter how hard you try, you just don''t like them?" Selena said thoughtfully.


    "What do you want to tell me?" Staring into Serena''s blue eyes.


    "Have you ever liked me as much as you liked her?" Selena took a look at the woman''s body in the coffin, which was her main concern¡° You are different from her. Although she looks ok, she is short tempered, self righteous and vain Anyway, people are dead. Wu Qizhe tries his best to slander them.


    "Why, why isn''t she like me?" Serena seems to be questioning.


    "I don''t know." Wu Qizhe shrugged: "I''m not sure. In fact, everyone is different. Maybe it''s all arranged by fate. I''ll bring you in and take care of you, but she...". Wu Qizhe said here, pausing for a moment, and continued: "I killed you and threw you into the box, and you were made uncomfortable by her."


    With these words, Wu Qizhe closed the box and sat on the top of the box lid. He didn''t know whether all this was arranged in advance by the system, including knowing Selena and the subsequent series of situations.


    (in the new book issue, please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 146

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Selena sat next to Wu Qizhe, looking at him affectionately, without any impurity: "maybe this is an opportunity to let us together." Finally, add a sentence: "you know, always together."


    The blue eyes of the lake look at Wu Qizhe, waiting for each other''s answer.


    "Forever is a long time." Wu Qizhe looked at Selena and said seriously.


    At this moment, two people at the same time quiet down, eyes only look at each other.


    Two people like a fast magnet, in mutual attraction, closer and closer to each other, until the tip of the nose together.


    Selena tilts her head and kisses Wu Qizhe''s lips. At this moment, each other''s enthusiasm is ignited.


    The subtle sound of kissing is like an aphrodisiac. The lips are closer together.


    Wu Qizhe jumps out of the box, turns around and holds Serena sitting on the box, / sucks / sucks / zizis her lips.


    Reach out to take off Selena''s upper body T-shirt, Selena raised her hand, Wu Qizhe effortlessly took off the T-shirt.


    ...... Part omitted.


    When both of them forget themselves, the discordant voice rings out again.


    "Didi didi..." continuous electronic sound.


    At the beginning, they didn''t care. They were just making out with each other. They were infatuated with each other''s body. At this time, Selena was only left with a pair of shorts.


    "Wait..." Serena gently pushed away Wu Qizhe, how could this electronic sound be so familiar.


    "Serena, nothing can stop me from eating you now." The burning flame in Wu Qizhe''s eyes seems to melt people.


    For a moment, I didn''t understand the difference of the electronic sound. I let the other party kiss my lips again and respond warmly.


    "Ticking, ticking..." the electronic voice is ringing continuously.


    Selena''s blue eyes suddenly opened wide, allowing the man in front of her to kiss her, she suddenly responded, what does this electronic sound represent.


    "Dennis, stop it." The plain white jade hand pushed Wu Qizhe''s shoulder and took the initiative to kiss each other: "can you stop? I''m not feeling well! "


    Sure enough, after hearing what Selena said, Wu Qizhe really stopped and looked at the beauty in front of him with concern: "what''s the matter, Selena, it''s not comfortable. Tell me."


    Selena''s lips curled up, she put on a bad smile and looked evil: "I''m afraid I can''t help biting your neck, so you''d better not come here." Like a joke, but with a bit serious.


    "Ah?" Wu Qizhe''s face was in tears. It seemed that he was really "scared" and his hand movement stopped.


    Selena is not really out of control. What she said just now is just to scare each other.


    "Ha ha..." looking at the man in front of her, she couldn''t help but smile with her red lips.


    "Selena..." Wu Qizhe complained¡° Honey, will you be obedient? Now I''m really afraid that I can''t control myself and hurt you. " Then Selena took the initiative to hold Wu Qizhe and let her chest / soft / soft / stick to each other''s chest. She kissed him on the cheek and said with a gentle smile, "when I can control my appetite, we are making out, OK?"


    "All right, listen to you." Wu Qizhe has no choice but to show his hand. Now that Selena has said so, he can''t be strong.


    Came to the sofa, turned on the TV, boring to change the channel.


    At this time, the electronic sound has disappeared, and Selena pretended to be nothing happened and went into the bathroom, closed the door.


    Selena found the washed black leather coat, groped for a while, and took out a small black object from it.


    Selena''s beautiful face has a depressed expression. This is a tracker. Klein forced her to install it when she came to London to carry out her mission. It''s also famous for protecting her.


    She hasn''t heard from her for a long time now. Klein must have sent someone to find her, and the tracker has been traced again. The electronic sound just now is a kind of hint, and she has been located.


    If it was before, she could tear down the tracker and fly away with Dennis, but she completely ignored it. The tracking device has a distance limit, which means that the person sent by Klein has arrived in London and may have come here by now.


    If she didn''t meet Dennis, Selena naturally wanted to go back, but now she doesn''t want to go back to the vampire house, that cold place. She doesn''t feel nostalgic at all. Hundreds of years of killing against werewolves has tired her.


    If she didn''t know Dennis, she might take fighting with the werewolf as her goal all her life, because Victor said that her family was killed by the werewolf and she wanted revenge.


    But now hundreds of years have passed, hundreds of years have been chasing the werewolf, her heart that wants revenge may have cooled, but she still insists, because in addition to revenge, she seems to find no other motive force to survive.


    Selena''s nature is not bloodthirsty, but perhaps hundreds of years of habit, the pursuit of werewolves has become a daily necessity, has become a subconscious, as long as there are traces of werewolves want to trace, but this is really what she wants?


    She may not be sure before, but since she met Dennis, she suddenly found that she was tired of this kind of life. She just wanted to be with Dennis. She was a woman, she wanted to fall in love, and this object was the man in the living room.


    Maybe two people really together, there will be a lot of inconvenience, she may have to drink expired blood, live an ordinary life, and sometimes even guard against being found abnormal by the neighbors, but these she can tolerate, as long as Dennis a accompany her, to her.


    Her man is an ordinary person, she can''t rashly involve him in the vampire family, and his adoptive father Victor can''t agree that she is with a human being, but she doesn''t care about these, she just worries that the people she loves will be hurt.


    And now she has to go back to Budapest to deal with the matter clearly. Before she came to London, she was investigating a conspiracy about werewolf. Of course, she doesn''t care what the werewolf conspiracy is now, but she plans to use it as a bargaining chip in exchange for her freedom, so she still wants to go back.


    She believes that as long as she has made great contributions and exposed the werewolf plot, with Victor''s love, maybe she will be free, and then she can return to Dennis. Selena can''t help smiling when she thinks of a happy place.


    Dennis is willing to pay so much for her, even willing to pay for his life, Selena also remembered her man''s silly hand to her, let her suck blood behavior.


    He even threatened that he would suck his blood, but he didn''t seem to care at all. He was really stupid. As long as he thought of these, he felt very happy. No man ever treated her so well. Even the adoptive father Victor''s most important thing in his heart is himself. Only Dennis can have no reservation for her, so even if she has to take a certain risk and go back to the vampire house to have a showdown with the whole vampire family, she will not hesitate.


    (in the new book issue, please support me a lot, such as subscription, recommendation ticket, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. As a reminder, this chapter has a complete version, and you can add book friends: 62208898. Finally, I would like to say that subscription is really poor. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the legal edition?)

 Chapter 147

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    When Selena returned to the living room, Wu Qizhe had fallen asleep on the sofa.


    Looking at the TV still on, Selena finds the remote control and turns off the power.


    Looking at Wu Qizhe, who is breathing steadily and sleeping soundly, a smile appears on Selena''s face, her delicate fingers gently across each other''s cheek, and her eyes are full of sadness.


    Looking for a quilt to cover Wu Qizhe, Selena went back to the bathroom and put on her black fur coat. She came to the living room and squatted on the edge of the sofa. Her pink lips came up to his mouth and gave him a kiss.


    After a deep look at each other, she realized for the first time that the separation would be so tormenting.


    Serena gently opened the door and left quietly.


    She can''t let other vampire fighters track down here, so she has to leave early.


    ........


    As soon as Selena left, Wu Qizhe opened his eyes. He knew where she had gone.


    Selena should be going back to Budapest, and the previous electronic prompt sound should be some kind of contact between their vampire families.


    He guessed that Selena didn''t want to be involved in the vampire family. In her eyes, she was just an ordinary person.


    Does Selena''s departure represent that the official plot of legend of the night is about to begin, and her male nursing work can finally come to an end.


    ......


    The next day, Wu Qizhe asked for a long leave in a hospital, bought a direct flight to Budapest, Hungary, and took his passport.


    It has to be said that the arrangement of the system is really good. Even the passport is available. As a citizen of Great Britain, what else can I say when I go to Hungary? Visa free.


    In the afternoon, Wu Qizhe had already arrived in Budapest.


    With continuous rain, Gothic architecture can be seen everywhere, and the whole sky is gloomy, which fits the keynote of the whole movie "Legend of the night".


    After staying in a hotel in the center of the city, Wu Qizhe began to stroll. He had no clue until the evening. He passed several subway stations, which seemed almost the same to him.


    Just when Wu Qizhe came back disappointed, a figure passed by the subway station, passing by him.


    It''s Michael, the leading actor. Wu Qizhe immediately reacts and follows him on the subway.


    Half an hour later, Wu Qizhe followed Michael out of the subway.


    All the way to a residential area, it''s not a problem that Wu Qizhe wants to keep up with the hero of ordinary people.


    All the way to the fifth floor, Michael didn''t notice anyone following him.


    The reason why Wu Qizhe dares to follow the hero Michael naturally has his plan. He doesn''t have to be afraid of being found, except for the werewolf with ulterior motives.


    As for Alexander kovinas, he didn''t seem to care about his lineal descendants, or he couldn''t have let Michael be caught by a werewolf.


    The reason why Wu Qizhe follows Michael is naturally related to Pangu''s Zombie blood in his body. As the successor of perfect blood, can Michael make his zombie blood evolve? All are unknowns, so only after he personally experience, can he know the result.


    Michael had put in the key and just pushed the door open when he suddenly felt a pain in his back neck and he was unconscious.


    Wu Qizhe drags Michael into the room, puts him on the sofa, rolls off his sleeve and takes out the syringe he has prepared.


    If the other party is a beautiful woman, he doesn''t mind biting it directly, but if the other party is a man, he''s not grateful. It''s better to use syringe extraction in a more civilized way.


    Wu Qizhe inserted the needle into Michael''s arm, extracted a full tube, and then injected it into his own blood vessel.


    At the moment when the blood entered, Wu Qizhe''s body trembled violently, and then his heart beat slowly because of the Zombie''s constitution, and began to beat violently. All the blood above and below began to boil.


    After all the blood in the syringe was injected, Wu Qizhe''s blood was immersed again.


    Wu Qizhe recalled the feeling before, it seems that the amount of blood is not enough, looked at Michael, had to offend.


    Wu Qizhe continued to draw blood from Michael''s body to inject himself. With the fusion of foreign blood, he felt that the cells in his whole body began to beat, his strength was slowly improving, and his body began to change gradually.


    Wu Qizhe''s gray eyes began to shine with yellow light, but soon changed into gray eyes again.


    At the time of Wu Qizhe''s fifth injection, the changes in his body were almost negligible. It seems that the changes brought by Michael''s "perfect blood" have reached the limit.


    But it''s also normal. After all, Michael''s blood has been separated from the real immortal Alexander for many generations, and there must be not many perfect genes left in his body.


    And his next target is naturally Alexander kovinas, the first carrier of perfect gene. The effect of perfect blood in his body must be more than Michael''s.


    Looking at Michael still lying on the sofa, Wu Qizhe directly uses a magic spell to "recover as before". After Mike wakes up, he won''t even leave any tiny wounds caused by blood extraction.


    Came to the window, looking at the outside is still under the heavy rain, directly jump down, double feet on the ground, splashing bursts of water.


    The water stained passer-by was just about to yell, only to find that there was no one around.


    And the troublemaker has long disappeared, with ordinary people can not see the speed has already swept out of a long distance.


    Pedestrians who come and go can only occasionally see a dark shadow passing by. It is impossible to see each other clearly.


    At the corner of the hotel, Wu Qizhe stops. His speed is faster than before, but it''s not enough. It''s estimated that his speed is far less than the fast silver in the X-Men, not to mention the speed superheroes like flash.


    Of course, it''s better than nothing has changed. The physical improvement is very limited, because the four generations of zombies'' physique plus the enhancement of T virus and super serum has been abnormal. Relatively speaking, the physical improvement brought by perfect blood is not obvious.


    But there is another difference in perfect blood. It seems to strengthen your original blood, or stimulate your potential.


    When the perfect blood was injected into his body, Wu Qizhe obviously felt that the zombie blood in his body seemed to want to break free from the shackles, but it was only a short moment. It should be that Mike''s perfect blood was not enough to make the zombie blood in his body evolve again. Wu Qizhe is more and more looking forward to what kind of changes can the perfect blood of Alexander corvinas bring to him?


    (in the new book issue, please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 148

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    A long sound, a train full of passengers, slowly arrived at the station.


    People come and go, weaving like a shuttle. People in the metropolis are in a hurry. No one cares about Wu Qizhe, who is looking around with an umbrella.


    This is Michael''s only way home from work. Wu Qizhe has been following him for the third day. Today, in addition to him, there are Raz the werewolf and his companions.


    On the other hand, Wu Qizhe also found the death walkers hiding in the dark. They found the werewolf Ritz early and prepared to ambush the werewolf.


    And the purpose that Lycan Ritz pursues, it is Michael again, still true by chance.


    The reason why the werewolves track Michael is that he is the direct descendant of Michael corvinas and the only pure human who has not been polluted. His blood can perfectly combine the werewolf blood and the vampire blood. With this kind of mixed blood, he has the transcendent power over the two races.


    Strong black Ritz has followed Michael into the subway station.


    Michael looked tired and worked all day, unaware that the danger was looming.


    But the wolves have actually found out that there are death walkers following them, but they are originally in order to catch Michael, so they will not stop because of the presence of vampires.


    When Selena appears in Wu Qizhe''s sight again, he can''t help but fall for the beautiful vampire who is known as "goddess of the moon".


    Needless to say, the proud figure shown by the black leather tights, once upon a time, no one who saw the movie "Legend of the night" did not think that Selena''s figure was "that''s really sexy". Mature and cool temperament that really attracted a lot of attention.


    Snow white skin, cool and charming face, beautiful and noble temperament from the inside out, the eyes are hidden murderous, but the fatal attraction is not affected at all.


    This is not true. Although Michael is mentally tired, he noticed Serena in the subway station at the first sight. She was short-lived and stunned by each other''s beauty.


    Selena stares at the beautiful eyes of the werewolf, showing a tired look. She is tired of killing all day long.


    At the beginning, she joined the ranks of death Walker and kept hunting werewolves because she firmly believed that Victor said that her family was killed by werewolves.


    Cold eyes, staring at the distance of the werewolf, today she came to ambush the werewolf, not for revenge, but to be able to expose the werewolf plot, in exchange for their own freedom.


    In the distance, Wu Qizhe saw the death walkers and werewolves who were about to exchange fire, and soon made a decision.


    Put away the umbrella and insert the tip of the umbrella into the alarm system.


    All of a sudden, the sharp alarm rang through the whole subway station.


    People screamed, panicked and fled.


    Rez, the werewolf who is tracking Michael, and his companions are being collided by the crowd. They are farther and farther away from Michael.


    They tried to roughly push away the rushing crowd around them, but in the chaos, there were more and more people, pushing one wave and rushing another wave.


    If you want to break through the crowd, you must turn into a werewolf and use brute force to break through a road.


    After transformation, both speed and power will increase greatly. It''s easy to track Michael without any special ability. But at this time the werewolf Ritz, is not dare in such a public occasion, in full view of the transformation of werewolf.


    The reason why Wu Qizhe sounded the alarm was that the werewolf did not dare to expose his identity at will.


    For centuries, werewolves have been hunted by vampires, their living space has been compressed, and they have been forced to hide in the dark sewer to survive.


    Vampires think that the werewolf has been eliminated few, there will be no estimate of the enjoyment of extravagant life.


    The reason why the werewolf is not forced to die is due to the deal made by Lucien and Klein, the hypocrite among the vampires.


    If rez reveals the identity of the werewolf and turns into a wolf, he will be exposed to the vampire''s eyes first. The century''s forbearance of the wolf population will be shattered... Although the so-called power holder of the vampire is Klein who has reached an agreement with the werewolf secretly, he is just the agent of power, Far from covering the sky.


    As a result, Klein is under pressure to send out more death walkers to hunt werewolves.


    Of course, they are not afraid of vampires. They don''t pay attention to the following vampires. It''s just the plan of leader Lucien and the plan for the rise of werewolves, which may be exposed in advance.


    So Raz and his companions can only let the tide of people push them farther and farther away from the target.


    Seeing that the target could not be achieved tonight, the werewolf Ritz called his companion and left quietly along with the crowd.


    At this time, several death walkers had already come around Wu Qizhe, surrounded him in the middle, did not ambush the werewolf, and this unsightly human did not leave with the stream, they planned to vent their anger on this unsightly human.


    At this time, Wu Qizhe specially changed his dress like Neo, the Savior of the matrix.


    He was wearing a tight black T-shirt with a round neck, and the hem of the T-shirt was tied in the waist of his trousers.


    The outside is covered with a black windbreaker, the lower body is covered with black trousers, and the polished shoes are polished by the feet.


    He also wore a pair of sunglasses with B on his face. Although it''s evening now, for Wu Qizhe''s eyesight, wearing sunglasses will not affect his strength.


    Although Wu Qizhe''s death walkers look unhappy, they all have to admit that the man in front of them is really "crazy and cool".


    They are famous for their noble and mysterious vampires, but they are inferior in their dressing. They are just like the Italian mafia in the gangster movies.


    In the distance, Serena sees the man surrounded by the dead walker. She just looks at him. Her beautiful pupils are focused, and her eyes can''t be moved any more. It''s Dennis. How did he come to Budapest?


    One of the death walkers pointed a gun at Wu Qizhe and asked, "who let you sound the alarm?"


    Can''t see any expression, cold tone: "I think it''s fun, can''t it?"


    Young death walkers want to break Wu Qizhe''s neck. Your funny words directly destroy their ambush plan.


    "Come on, why are you doing this?" Another middle-aged dead man smashed Wu Qizhe''s head with the butt of his gun. He had long been dissatisfied with the man who looked like he was a man. Just as the butt of the gun was about to fall on Wu Qizhe''s head, a slender and powerful wrist firmly clasped each other''s arm.


    "Serena, what are you doing?" The middle-aged death Walker looks unhappy. He was sent by Klein. He doesn''t have to obey Selena.


    (in the new book issue, please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 149

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    "He''s just an ordinary human. There''s no need to take him seriously." Selena''s tone is cold, but she is trying to help Wu Qizhe.


    "It''s hard to say. He just sounded the alarm, and the werewolf took advantage of the chaos to escape. I have reason to suspect that he is an accomplice of the werewolf, or even that he is a werewolf." The middle-aged vampire is sitting and analyzing.


    "Nonsense, you have to find a common human trouble, is to let us vampires exposed to human sight?" Selena did not give in, the cold look in her eyes was chilling.


    "How can Selena the death Walker be so timid? There is no one here. Even if we kill him, no one will know." The middle-aged vampire has a disdainful look on his face. He just wants to be opposite to Selena.


    "Hey, it seems that you haven''t asked for my client''s opinion at all." Wu Qizhe was not happy and said that he really wanted to start. He didn''t pay attention to these death walkers at all.


    "There''s no place to talk in here." Then Selena hit Wu Qizhe''s waist with an elbow.


    Wu Qizhe squatted down in agony and felt a twinge of heartache when she saw Selena.


    "Well, let''s go, and chase the werewolf. Don''t waste time on a human." Selena ordered directly.


    "No matter what you say, I''ll take him back to the big room, and then I''ll know if he''s an accomplice of the werewolf after the torture." The middle-aged vampire is obviously not going to let Wu Qizhe go.


    "Don''t you dare to listen to me." The cold muzzle of the gun is right in the middle-aged vampire''s eyebrow, and the lake blue eyes are murderous.


    "Selena, we are only under Klein''s command. As for you, you are just an elder and adopted daughter. How can you command us?" The middle-aged vampire pushed away Selena''s gun and ordered, "take it away."


    With these words, two death walkers rushed over to hold Wu Qizhe''s shoulder, and the other two death walkers were on guard against Selena''s sudden attack.


    "I''m just worried about unnecessary trouble. Since you insist on taking him back to the big house, I don''t object." Then Selena changed her words: "but this operation is under my command. The person I caught is naturally my prisoner. I have the right to deal with him."


    Selena has to compromise now. Among the six death walkers in front of her, only one has a good relationship with her. The others are sent by Klein. If we really want to start, she doesn''t have an advantage.


    So what she wants to fight for now is the ownership of Dennis, and the rest has to go back to the big house first and think of a way.


    With that, Selena grabs Wu Qizhe''s collar without waiting for the other party''s consent and drags away. Several other death walkers also speed up their pace to follow.


    Wu Qizhe was pushed into a vintage car. Then he was taken off his glasses. Selena took out a black eye mask and covered his eyes.


    Humans are taken to the vampire house, either to become vampires or to be executed directly.


    A few of them can leave alive because they are involved in constant secret transactions with the vampire family, but without exception, they will be blindfolded every time they meet, because the gathering place of the vampire family cannot be known to a human.


    In order to avoid Klein''s attack on Dennis, Selena blindfolded each other in advance.


    Selena is naturally very curious about how Dennis came to Budapest, but it''s obviously not the time to ask. I can''t see the expression on his face, but he must be very nervous! Selena uses her imagination as a normal person. An ordinary person is blindfolded and taken to a car to an unknown place. Anyone will be nervous!


    From an angle invisible to others, Selena clenches Wu Qizhe''s palm and signals to the other party that she is at ease.


    The sky was gray and heavy rain was pouring down on the car window from time to time. There was a sound of "/ PA / PA / PA / PA /", and there was a continuous flash of lightning across the sky to illuminate everyone''s face in the car.


    The haze in the sky did not affect Wu Qizhe''s mood at all. He was just thinking about how to explain when he was alone with Selena later.


    As for the safety of life, he really doesn''t worry at all. He really doesn''t pay attention to these so-called death walkers and vampires who have lived for centuries.


    To put it bluntly, these death walkers are just like the powerful special forces who can use weapons.


    Of course, the strength of the three major vampire elders is obviously much higher than that of ordinary vampires. Victor does not use any weapons to kill the werewolf, so his strength can be seen.


    In the face of Michael, who has perfectly integrated the two bloodlines, Victor can still crush him strongly. If it is not for Serena''s final counterattack, the ending is really hard to say. The strong one in the vampire family is second only to Marcus, the ancestor of the vampire.


    The third generation of vampires, such as the deathwalker, and even the vampire elders, are very different in strength. If they fight with werewolves alone, they will be completely behind the werewolves in physique and strength if they don''t use weapons.


    Even Selena, the best of the dead walkers, has to use weapons in the face of the powerful werewolf, but in terms of power, she is also not dominant.


    The retro car ran at high speed in the rain and soon drove out of the city.


    Vampire house, in the deserted suburbs.


    In the misty rain, a Gothic grand villa gradually appeared.


    The towering towers, the grand roof, the spacious front yard, and the buildings with noble atmosphere are showing the luxurious and decadent atmosphere in the countryside.


    If there is a blind man or a blind cat who comes across a dead mouse and finds him here, it''s a pity that the end of waiting for him will be very miserable. He will become the food of a vampire.


    Of course, there are exceptions. If the intruder has a good appearance and is a man, maybe the vampire ladies will stay as toys. If they serve well later, maybe they will be developed into descendants for their long-term enjoyment. Similarly, a beautiful woman who comes here by mistake will not end up much better.


    Wu Qizhe''s blindfold had been removed, and the car rushed into the gate of the fence. After driving for a while, it stopped in front of the big houses.


    Selena grabs Wu Qizhe''s arm and gets out of the car first. If she gives it to other people to escort, she worries that the man in front of her will be bullied.


    Wu Qizhe flashed a meaningful smile on Gujing wubo''s face and followed Selena into the vampire house.


    "Creak" a, dust laden for a long time the door slowly opened.


    (in the new book issue, please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 150

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    What comes into view is the magnificent hall. The color of the whole hall is mainly black and red. The beams and walls are all black, and then there are blood red carpets, blood red wine glasses and blood red eyes!


    Men wear black suits and women wear long black silk skirts. Of course, there are many short skirts.


    Red and black, that''s what vampires like.


    Everything seems to go back to the grand party of the last century, men and women sitting on the wide retro chairs, whispering, aristocratic temperament in them, showing no doubt.


    In their hands, holding a glass of red wine, I don''t know if it is psychological factors. They always feel that the glass is not wine, but blood.


    Seeing Celina pulling a man in, the male vampires showed their fierce eyes one by one and their greedy faces, as if they saw the lamb to be slaughtered, while the female vampires could not help licking their scarlet lips.


    Men, for vampire ladies, besides food, have another magical effect.


    A very important vampire in this room came up and looked at Wu Qizhe with a look of embarrassment: "Selena, how did you bring a human in? Don''t you know it''s against the rules?"


    Selena looked at each other and said coldly, "this man has ruined our plan to ambush the werewolf today. I''ll take him back to the big room and try him in person."


    Wu Qizhe''s face is relaxed and comfortable. He looks at the female vampires in the room from time to time. He has to say that although she is far worse than Selena, she is white and beautiful enough to make ordinary people fall.


    Klein has come down from the corridor around the corner and gives a look to the vampires around Wu Qizhe, signaling them to take them away,


    Selena pushed away the vampire who was trying to take Wu Qizhe away and glared at KLEIN: "at this time, the captive I captured should be handed over to me."


    Klein looked at Wu Qizhe''s handsome face, and there was no secret jealousy in his eyes. He likes Serena and tries to monopolize the noblest beauty in the vampire family.


    But Celina, who is independent and brave, never pays attention to Klein, who likes to talk.


    The more Selena valued the man in front of him, the more angry he was.


    "Serena, don''t make a mistake. I''m in charge here." Cried crane.


    Selena''s eyes are cold, but she doesn''t want to let go of Wu Qizhe''s hand. She ignores people''s eyes and takes Wu Qizhe back to her boudoir.


    Just a moment before Selena''s room, Wu Qizhe looked at the shriveled Klein and couldn''t help laughing.


    Klein has a bad temper and can''t be excited. Besides, he is still a human. He growled, "I can sentence you to death now. A drop of blood in your body won''t stay in your blood vessels. I will make you dry."


    Wu Qizhe disdained to smile, did not put the other party''s threat in the eye.


    Selena''s beautiful eyes, has been on Wu Qizhe, she felt that today''s Dennis is particularly different.


    He should have guessed his identity, and the place he brought him with his face covered was the gathering place of vampires, but he didn''t look frightened at all. Did he pretend to be calm or really not afraid.


    Klein didn''t listen to Selena when he saw her. It''s hard to calm down, and I''m not in the mood to catch up. Once I caught a vampire around me, I decided to go to the room to vent. All the vampires around him looked at him in shock. Klein realized that he had just caught him, but he didn''t know who he was catching, but now he turned out to be an old looking male vampire.


    Around the male vampires only feel cool buttocks, did not expect that Klein had this hobby, how did not find before!


    Female vampires are a chill, did not expect that this guy has a two-sided tendency, never play with him again.


    "Klein, it''s not impossible if you want to." The old vampire in Klein''s arms blinked and said something charming.


    "Evil..." Klein couldn''t help spitting out. He was really disgusted.


    .......


    Wu Qizhe has followed Serena into her boudoir.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t treat himself as an outsider at all. He fell down on his bed and got comfortable and rolled.


    Serena closes the door, approaches with a complicated look, and sits on the edge of the bed.


    "..." wanted to ask something, but he didn''t speak.


    "Serena, I miss you." Sitting up, Wu Qizhe holds Serena in his arms and kisses her lips heavily.


    Serena just pushed down and began to respond. Kissing the man in front of her is no stranger to her.


    For a long time, it was not until Serena''s white face showed charming scarlet that they finally let go.


    Selena leaned on Wu Qizhe''s shoulder and gently asked, "Dennis, how did you come to Budapest?"


    "You don''t remember. I found your passport in your clothes before. Your address on the passport is in Budapest." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "So you''ve seen my passport." Selena suddenly said, don''t think that vampires can''t have a passport, otherwise from the European continent across the Strait to Britain, really can fly!


    As for running a passport, money first human society, as long as you give money, there is nothing you can''t do.


    "Yes, if you hadn''t seen your passport, you would have slipped away like this..." Wu Qizhe shaved Selina''s nose and said with a heavy heart, "I don''t think I''ll never see you again."


    "Why, I just went back to my family to deal with some things. I will come to you." Selena said with her eyes burning.


    "I don''t believe it." Wu Qizhe doesn''t look at Selena''s eyes.


    "What I said is true. How can you believe it?" There is also a little bit of iceberg Woman Warrior''s appearance, which is a little girl trapped in love.


    "You''ve cheated me before. You''ve never confessed your identity to me." Wu Qizhe looks sad.


    "Oh, I''m afraid you can''t accept it." Selena said expectantly.


    "What''s unacceptable? I don''t know if you are a vampire, and if you have a vampire as a girlfriend, how many people may die of envy!" Wu Qizhe said. Selena "Puchi" a smile, nervous mood suddenly eased, look seriously at the man in front of: "but I am a vampire who has lived for hundreds of years, can you accept this?"


    "Ha ha." Wu Qizhe laughed: "I thought you care about what, it''s a matter of age, you don''t look white and beautiful, you look younger than me."


    (in the new book issue, please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 151

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Being praised as young and beautiful by her beloved, Selena is naturally overjoyed. She smiles and kisses Wu Qizhe on the cheek.


    Serena''s eyes in the tenderness of the honey silk did not hide, just bow to stagger each other''s eyes, but flashed a touch of worry.


    The reason why she didn''t confess is that age is of course the most important factor. Besides, in terms of appearance, she is very confident.


    What she worries about most is that she will involve Dennis in this complicated, powerful and murderous vampire group.


    "Dennis, every one of these guys outside kills people without blinking an eye. They won''t show mercy to you just because you are an ordinary person." After the joy of meeting, Selena began to remind Wu Qizhe that he must not relax his vigilance.


    "Oh..." Wu Qizhe said casually.


    "Dennis, I mean it." See Wu Qizhe or a pair of absent-minded expression, Selena some dissatisfied pushed down his shoulder.


    "I see. I''ll pay attention." Wu Qizhe smiles.


    "That''s right!" Selena kisses Wu Qizhe on the mouth and continues: "I''ll take you away quietly later. You''ll go back to London first, and I''ll come to you after a while."


    "Selena..." Wu Qizhe wants to say nothing.


    "Say what you have!" Serena thought that Dennis was reluctant to part with herself. Although she was also reluctant to part with herself, she was very sweet in her heart.


    "Serena, actually I''ve hidden something from you..." Wu Qizhe organized the language.


    "I know, but didn''t I cheat you on some things..." Selena was very tolerant, with a bright smile on her face: "later, you will tell me the things you didn''t tell me one by one."


    Even if the other party conceals something, Selena is not angry. Everyone has her own secret. What''s more, in the face of the man she loves, she is very tolerant.


    "But I think it''s necessary to tell you now." Wu Qizhe said.


    "Yes, you can." Seeing that he insisted, Selena naturally no longer objected. She leaned her head on each other''s shoulders. Her slender white hands were entangled with his big hands. Her flashing blue eyes were full of curiosity. She was looking forward to Wu Qizhe''s future.


    "Serena, I''m not a normal person?" Wu Qizhe said seriously.


    "Not ordinary people?" Selena''s beautiful eyes are rolling around Wu Qizhe. It seems that she doesn''t see anything unusual.


    "Well..." Serena held her chin, and her eyes moved to Wu Qizhe''s face, which was really handsome. Although she valued each other''s inner nature, it would be a pity if she got old and wrinkled. She was already thinking about whether she wanted to turn the man she loved into a vampire.


    "To be honest, I''m actually a psionic."


    "Ah..." Selena was stunned for a moment, then covered her mouth and said with a smile: "ha ha, Dennis, do you want to be so funny? Although I''m a vampire, you don''t have to make up the identity of a psionic!" It''s obvious to scoff at the idea of a psionic.


    "It doesn''t matter. Even if you are an ordinary person, I love you as well." Then Serena gave her warm kiss again.


    Lip cent, looking at completely don''t believe Selena, Wu Qizhe some depressed, it seems to have some practical action¡° Look, Serena. " Then he glanced at the dagger hanging on the wall without any other action.


    The dagger on the wall suddenly came out of its sheath and shot directly at Wu Qizhe.


    "Dennis, be careful." As soon as Selena finished her warning, Wu Qizhe held the dagger in her hand.


    "Look, Serena." Wu Qizhe holding a dagger in front of Selena shook: "now believe it."


    "How did you do that? The dagger was fixed to the wall." Serena''s lips are slightly open, and her face is incredible.


    Although the vampire is an extraordinary creature in this world, no one has ever given birth to a power. No wonder Serena is surprised.


    "Serena, you believe me now. I''m not an ordinary person!" Wu Qizhe said solemnly.


    Serena''s big blue eyes turned, but she still didn''t believe it: "first tell me how you just did it."


    "It''s a kind of power. It''s actually the so-called mental power, and it''s also a kind of mental power." With that, Wu Qizhe used his mind wave, and everything in the room began to shake, and many small objects floated in violation of the laws of physics.


    "Dennis, I believe you. Please stop." For fear of too much noise, Selena attracts people from outside and quickly asks Wu Qizhe to stop.


    As soon as salina''s voice fell, the objects floating in the air directly returned to their original place, and even their placement was the same as before.


    "Well, I''m good, right?" Wu Qizhe said triumphantly.


    "Well, you''re kind enough to say that." Selena''s white fingers grabbed Wu Qizhe''s waist and abdomen muscles and made a 180 degree turn: "you should be honest. Why didn''t you tell me that before?"


    "Didn''t you ask before?" Wu Qizhe grabbed Serena''s small hand, which was still torturing her waist and abdomen, and said with a smile: "you didn''t hide your true identity, so we''re even, OK?"


    "No, the reason why I hide from you is that I''m afraid you''ll encounter danger. It''s not the same nature as your deliberate concealment." Selena''s red lips were slightly curled and her expression was resentful. It was obvious that she had not completely calmed down.


    "In fact, I didn''t tell you that. It''s also for your safety." Wu Qizhe said solemnly.


    "Hum." Selena snorted, obviously not believing Wu Qizhe''s statement.


    "In fact, I used to be a super soldier in the United States during World War II. I accepted the most cutting-edge technology and the transformation of super serum at that time..." then Wu Qizhe repeated what happened to the captain of the United States. Naturally, the protagonist became himself and adapted some unreasonable things.


    Serena was surprised and couldn''t close her mouth for a long time: "you were buried in the glacier for decades before, so it''s very lucky to suffer!"


    "It doesn''t matter. After freezing, my body function fell into a deep sleep and I couldn''t notice anything. By the time I woke up, things had changed, and I didn''t want to go back to the United States, so I came to London and found a male nurse to hide myself." Said tenderly looking at Selena: "but who thought, so lucky, let me meet you."


    "Meeting you is also my greatest luck." Serena''s face is full of happiness. As for whether Wu Qizhe''s words are true or false, she doesn''t care so much. As long as the man in front of her loves herself, she will be satisfied£¨ In the new book issue, please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 152

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    "Who''s that annoying guy in Selena hall? He looks like he''s giving orders." Wu Qizhe deliberately talks about Klein.


    "He''s just a politician. He has no ability. He''s on top by luck. He doesn''t know what Victor thinks. He even gives him the management of the big house." When it comes to Klein, Selena doesn''t look good.


    "I can also see that he is coveting you, and I want to kill him now." Wu Qizhe said coldly.


    "Don''t be impulsive. There are so many vampires outside. They all listen to him in name. Don''t mess about." Selena clenched the back of Wu Qizhe''s hand and flashed a chill on her face: "what''s more, I''m not a bully. If he dares to mess around, I''ll make him look good!"


    "But I''m not sure!" Wu Qizhe frowned.


    "Peace of mind." Selena kisses Wu Qizhe on the cheek and says with a smile: "elder Amelia is going to return to the big house tonight. She must take back Klein''s right. Then she won''t have to look at his face.


    "Amelia?" Wu Qizhe said with an affectation of hesitation.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the problem?" Selena wondered how Dennis seemed to have heard of the name.


    "Serena, are you following werewolves today?"


    "Why, how do you know?" Selena was more suspicious.


    "I met them when I first arrived in Budapest. They tried to attack me and I dodged them." Wu Qizhe dare to say so, naturally think that Selena can''t go to the other party to prove.


    "They attacked you, didn''t you get hurt?" Selena directly ignored why the werewolf attacked Wu Qizhe, but directly concerned about whether the other party was injured.


    "I don''t know! With my ability, how can I be hurt by two werewolves? " Wu Qizhe said smugly.


    Selena gave Wu Qizhe a white look: "it''s good if you''re not hurt. The ferocity of werewolves is beyond your imagination. If you encounter them in the future, you''d better avoid them in a crowded place ahead of time."


    Wu Qizhe mysterious smile: "behind I not only evaded them, but also quietly followed up."


    "Why are you following me?" Serena grabs Wu Qizhe''s arm subconsciously. Although her lover is sitting in front of her, she is shocked to hear that the other party is so skillful that she dares to follow the werewolf.


    "Don''t worry, I''m in front of you now." Said Wu Qizhe patted the other side''s back of the hand, said with a smile: "do not continue to listen to you."


    "Of course." Beautiful big eyes full of curiosity.


    "I followed the werewolf and went into the sewer. I walked a few hundred meters. Guess what I saw?" Wu Qizhe is deliberately hanging Selena''s appetite.


    Selena rolled her eyes and patted Wu Qizhe on the shoulder: "I didn''t go with you. How can I guess what you saw?"


    "The gathering place of werewolves, gathering hundreds of strong werewolves!" Wu Qizhe told me.


    "Is that true?" Selena dare not set channel: "after our hunting, werewolf nearly extinct." Of course, she didn''t believe it, but the whole vampire group believed it. Gradually, Selena went with the flow.


    She firmly believes that after centuries of hunting and killing by the death walker, there are few werewolves left. Now Wu Qizhe suddenly says that she has found a nest where hundreds of werewolves gather. Selina has to be surprised¡° You don''t believe me? " Wu Qizhe has an expression of heartache.


    "Of course I believe you, but the fact has come so suddenly that I need to digest it." After centuries of pursuing and killing, she has only done a lot. Even though Selena doesn''t care about the life and death of the werewolf, she is still shocked.


    "I heard that they were discussing a conspiracy. I didn''t hear every word very clearly, but I heard that the werewolf seemed to be discussing what to ambush, and the name of your elder Amelia. The ambush site seemed to be a railway station." Wu Qizhe said word by word.


    "Dennis, are you sure? It''s not a joke! " Selena''s eyes contracted in shock.


    But she believes that Dennis can''t make up such a lie to deceive herself. If she doesn''t really hear it, how can Dennis know that elder Amelia came back by train? This is a secret. Only the top management of the vampire knows the time and place. Under normal circumstances, it''s impossible for a werewolf to know.


    A bad guess, across the brain, is there a traitor inside the vampire, I don''t know why, Selena first thought of Klein.


    "I''m sure I didn''t hear the exact location and time of the ambush, but the target of the ambush should be your elder Amelia." Wu Qizhe affirmed.


    "If that''s the case, we have to get there now. Elder Amelia''s train will arrive tonight." With that, Selena has loaded the pistol, ready to leave immediately.


    "Selena, are you going alone?"


    "Of course, there are already traitors in the group. I don''t trust that they will go with us." The natural and unrestrained turn, the Sassou heroic posture, the charm does not reduce.


    Selena''s dress at this time is the same as the image in the film.


    It''s a tight black leather suit that shows her figure. It''s a tight black leather pants that matches her long legs / cocks / hips. It''s also a black windbreaker made of leather.


    There are two special pistols on both sides of the belt, the kind that fires large caliber bullets.


    Wu Qizhe looked at Selena at this time, it is too amazing, beloved, how can she have the heart to take risks alone.


    "Selena." Serena, who was about to jump out of the window, was stopped by the call.


    "What''s the matter?" Selena looks back at Wu Qizhe. Although she doesn''t want the other party to take risks with her, she hopes the other party can stop her. Her mood is very contradictory.


    The reason why Selena doesn''t hesitate to rescue the vampire elder Amelia is not how much she respects the elder, but how much she hopes to make great contributions to help her talk for herself when fighting for freedom with victor. All this is to be with the people she loves in the end.


    "I''ll go with you." A short sentence, but already contains all the love.


    With that, Wu Qizhe jumped out of the window, followed by Selena.


    ......


    Outside the big house, in the dense forest, an armored car armed to the teeth stopped not far away, allowing the rain to pour on the window, a deep man''s voice sounded in the car: "Klein, I''m outside the big house now, you have to do me a favor!"


    Kalai, who is talking with the female vampire hi PI, heard the phone call and was very upset to release the bloody fangs from the white tender neck of the female vampire, growling: "do you want to die? How many times have I told you not to come here for me? "£¨ In the new book issue, please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 153

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    The voice was unquestionable: "I''ll wait for you for five minutes. If you don''t come, you know the consequences."


    Klein let out a low roar and squeezed the cell phone.


    Female blood sucking crazy entangled up, intend to continue to warm, was Crain rude push away: "I''m not in the mood now."


    Put on your coat, open the window and jump out.


    It''s raining harder and harder. The sky and the ground are not separated from each other. There is water everywhere.


    Klein, with a gloomy face, walked quickly out of the big house.


    Although it put cruel words on its mouth, it didn''t dare to offend the other party. Reluctantly, it only came out in the rain.


    Walking outside the big house, not far away, I saw a familiar SUV parked under the leafy tree.


    "You mean bastard!" He scolded himself, and a trace of hatred flashed in his eyes.


    Klein opened the door and sat in. It was Lucien, the king of werewolves, who was waiting for him. His wild beard didn''t affect his good looks.


    Lucien sat in the car and closed the door to recuperate. He didn''t look at the people who came in: "dear cousin, it''s not easy to see you."


    Klein roared: "are you crazy? You dare to take your hands down to the vampire house. There are hundreds of strong vampires and three elder vampires in it. They can crush you every minute¡°


    Lucien opened his eyes and looked at Klein. "Aren''t you going to protect me? Dear cousin, we have an agreement. "


    Klein angrily patted the cushion: "go to your agreement, don''t do something that makes me regret our deal."


    "You''d better not regret it." Lucien grabbed Klein''s neck: "if the truth of our transaction is exposed, the werewolf may not be killed, but your end will be very miserable."


    Klein''s face was more gloomy than the sky: "you come here to threaten me, don''t you?"


    "Today your death walkers should have caught a human man. You send him to me." Lucien loosened Klein''s neck with a flash in his eyes.


    As soon as Klein''s face changed, his pupils contracted: "why should I wipe your ass for the trouble you caused, and there is no provision in the agreement that I have to obey your orders, and your plan to destroy vampires. This is your own opinion. Why should I cooperate?"


    "My dear cousin, you can''t do without cooperation." Lucien patted Klein''s left face with a certain look: "it''s time to expose each other, but you''ll be different. Not only can you no longer enjoy the luxurious aristocratic life, but you have to become a traitor that everyone shouts and beats."


    "Lucien, you''ve been deceiving people too much." Klein hit Lucien straight in the face.


    Lucien didn''t care at all. He pushed his backhand away and slapped his opponent in the face.


    The pain was so hot that Klein lost his temper.


    "You don''t have to be nervous. I''m not here to trouble you. You just give me that human."


    Klein slightly dodged eyes, had to give in and said: "I will give that human to you."¡° Good Lucien''s satisfied eyes: "I''ll wait for you to bring people over and leave."


    After the failure of rez and his companion, he gave Lucien a general report on the process.


    It turns out that rez and his party have long found out that Selena is following her, but they naturally refuse to give up on Michael''s potential.


    Lucien, according to rez''s report, naturally thinks that it''s Selena, the death walker, who has already understood her plan, otherwise it can''t be destroyed by such a coincidence.


    Although the tracking of Michael is very hidden, it is impossible to be found, not to mention Selena, who has been biting them for hundreds of years.


    As the most outstanding death walker, Selena wants to catch a human man.


    In addition to the conversation just now and Klein''s performance, Lucien is 100% sure that the human man he wants to catch has fallen into the hands of the vampire. He is the key to the plan.


    So he went directly to the vampire house, threatening, intimidating, using all means, to make Klein obediently yield.


    When Klein saw that Wu Qizhe was human, he took it for granted that he was the one Lucien wanted.


    There was a misunderstanding between them.


    Klein goes back to the big room and pushes Serena''s room open to find that the people inside have already left.


    Pouring rain, along the open window, floated in, hit Klein''s face.


    Klein''s face was twisted. He grabbed the vampire guarding the door and yelled, "how can people disappear? How do you guard them?"


    The vampire boy was so cold that he didn''t dare to talk against the wall.


    Klein turned and dialed Lucien''s phone: "the man has disappeared, and was taken away by the blue pool."


    "You still want to put that woman in the house. I see how you look like her follower," said Lucien sarcastically


    One hung up the phone and ordered: "start tracking right away. Human beings and female vampires should not be far away from us.


    The three men who brought them over turned into werewolves and rushed out of the SUV.


    Soon, a werewolf with a keen sense of smell found Wu Qizhe and Selena.


    Although the rain washed away their footprints, the smell of the wolf people has far exceeded that of ordinary wolves. Tracking and smell are their natural abilities.


    "They''re going in this direction." The rain splashed on the werewolf''s face, its face was ferocious and twisted.


    "Catch up, catch the human man, as for the female vampire." Lucien made a cut in his throat.


    In any case, he would have the lineage of Alexander.


    No matter what the cost, he has sent another group of strong werewolves to attack the vampire female elder Amelia''s special train.


    Wu Qizhe and Selena, in order not to disturb other vampires, choose to walk out of the vampire house.


    There was a lot of rain, but their speed was far faster than that of ordinary people, and they galloped all the way.


    "Dennis, we''re not fast enough. We have to find a tool." Selena is worried that if she goes late, she won''t be able to stop the werewolf. Wu Qizhe didn''t speak. He grabbed Serena who was still running.


    "Scared." Selena exclaimed, and the whole person had already flown up. The next second, she was directly hugged by Wu Qizhe with the princess in her arms.


    "Dennis, stop it. It''s not the time to joke." Then he beat Wu Qizhe''s chest twice with Bai Shengsheng''s fist, which was still stained with rain.


    "It''s not what you said. Do you want to speed up? Look at that With that, Wu Qizhe''s steps were full of horsepower, as if he could fly.


    Selena hugs Wu Qizhe''s neck, only to feel that the scenery around her is going backward at an extraordinary speed, which is far faster than when she drives a sports car. What''s more amazing is that the rain doesn''t pour in. It seems that there is a vacuum in their area.


    (in the new book issue, please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 154

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Selena guides the way forward. They quickly see a railway and run along it for more than ten minutes. Wu Qizhe sees that a steam train is gradually running in the wind and rain in the distance.


    The retro steam locomotive is not fast, but it is more convenient for the passengers to enjoy,


    This is the special train of the vampire elder Amelia. She came back for the wake-up ceremony two days later.


    As the three major vampire elders and the only female elder, she has fulfilled her duties and is about to fall into a deep sleep during her 100 years in office. Before that, he will wake up another elder Marcus with his own blood.


    As vampires who need to sleep, falling asleep is an important way to steadily increase their strength. Marcus, Victor and Amelia are the three elders of the vampire family. Two of them fall asleep, while the other one dominates the vampire family for a hundred years. The tradition of the millennium has never changed. At the same time, it must be the blood of the elder to wake up another elder on duty perfectly.


    Selena looked at the normal train, with her ice blue eyes, worried: "Dennis, elder Amelia''s train seems to be normal, not attacked. If we rush in rashly, the situation is normal, I''m afraid you and I will get into trouble, because the elder''s whereabouts will be punished as a crime of family punishment¡°


    "Selena, the train may have been attacked." There was no movement in the car. On the contrary, it made people more suspicious.


    "Dennis, we can''t take the risk." Selena broke away from Wu Qizhe''s arms, took her hand and looked worried.


    "Don''t worry, even if there is no attack, as long as I am here, no one will hurt you." Just then, the special train has come head-on, two orange lights are like two big lanterns, illuminating the night.


    The speed of the train is not too fast, but it also has a speed of 70 or 80 yards per hour. Ordinary people naturally dare not approach it at will. Under the Mercedes Benz train, the rolling of the iron wheel is not a vegetarian, but it is not a problem for Wu Qizhe.


    Surprised at Wu Qizhe''s self-confidence, the next second, before he could react, he was already held by the other side.


    "Dennis, stop it." The figure of two people is about to bump into the galloping train, Selena exclaimed.


    Wu Qizhe holds Serena and jumps on the roof of the car.


    Selena felt that Dennis had just jumped on the roof in the blink of an eye.


    "You bastard!" "Do you know how dangerous it is?" Selena said angrily


    "With me, danger will not come to you." Wu Qizhe has a confident face.


    "Count on you, don''t do such a dangerous thing next time!" Selena is worried about herself, but she is also worried about the man in front of her.


    The special train seems to be in good condition with bright lights and no abnormality.


    "Dennis." Selena said again, "let''s go. Nothing happened."


    Wu Qizhe spread out his hand: "is it like I said that the answer is about to be revealed? Maybe your Presbyterian Council is glad that I am here.


    Selena rolled her eyes. Although she suspected that Klein would reveal the whereabouts of the elder, what she saw in her eyes told her that there was no accident, but she still didn''t believe that Dennis would cheat her.


    They opened the skylight of the front carriage and jumped in. This is a luxurious dining car box. Next to the coffee machine, a cup of fragrant coffee is still steaming. There are neat knives and forks on the dining table. Wu Qizhe doubts that vampires can eat normally?


    It seems that everything is normal.


    Selena''s beautiful Emei wrinkled more tightly.


    Later, if nothing really happened, you should protect Dennis with whatever you say.


    Although Wu Qizhe''s previous performances show that he is not an ordinary person, this is a truck full of dozens of strong vampires. No matter how powerful, can he defeat a truck full of vampires? At that time, we must ask for love and ask elder Amelia to be lenient.


    Wu Qizhe, keep going to the back carriage.


    Selena was so angry that Dennis had to keep up with her slender legs.


    Selena saw that she went to Wu Qizhe first. She couldn''t hear any sound, so she followed her quickly.


    Just then I saw that Wu Qizhe was staring at a photo to enjoy, and his curious eyes followed him.


    At this time, there is a luxurious bedroom carriage with a red layout, and it''s left at the head of the bed. It can be seen that the owner of the room is not a quiet one.


    Wu Qizhe''s picture is even more amazing. The beautiful amilia elder, with tight leather clothes, is very tight on the chest, showing a lot of snow-white, ravines, black silk, long legs. The most impressive thing is the whip in the hand and the sexy and cold eyes.


    Wu Qizhe felt thirsty after only one look, and had a physiological reaction. If such a woman can conquer, it''s really a great feeling.


    Looking at Denise''s obsessed appreciation of elder Amelia''s sexy photo album, Selena suddenly became sad. She was willing to take big risks with you, but you were only interested in appreciating a woman you just met. It was just a photo. I am a living vampire beauty in front of you!


    The flame of jealousy rubbed upward, and the delicate fingers grabbed Wu Qizhe''s ears and started directly.


    "Serena, it hurts!" Wu Qizhe wants to take down Serena''s delicate hand.


    But Selena was willing to do what the other party wanted, and her strength on her hand was increasing. She said angrily, "you say, do you have a crush on Amelia bi..." originally, she wanted to talk about bichi, but she remembered that the other party was an elder, and quickly shut up.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you understand what I mean?" Said Wu Qizhe than a quiet clean up.


    "You don''t want to muddle through." Selena is still breathing. Wu Qizhe points to the box next door. Then she lets go of her hand and grabs each other''s ear. After listening carefully, she hears a slight gasp.


    Wu Qizhe first step into the box next door, Selena light step, followed behind.


    dead person!


    The car is full of dead people!


    It''s actually a vampire.


    Selena''s face shocked, incredible looking at the body full of cars, really Dennis said, the train was attacked.


    Soon Serena identified some of the vampires as her comrades in the death row.


    Their bodies are hard to distinguish, and the werewolf''s scratch is shocking. Some vampires were directly pulled out of the intestines, deep visible bone wounds, dirty organs everywhere, horrible blood.


    "These scars..." Selena''s beautiful eyes showed hatred and killing intention: "they were all made by werewolves." Although she wants to leave the vampire clan, she still can''t completely turn a blind eye to the evil deeds of the werewolf.


    (in the new book issue, please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 155

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Wu Qizhe knows something about Serena''s complicated mood.


    However, the fight between werewolf and vampire is not right or wrong. The vampire wants to enslave the werewolf, so the werewolf should fight!


    After centuries of struggle, vampires are not necessarily less cruel to werewolves.


    Wu Qizhe doesn''t care about the grudge between vampires and werewolves. He only cares about Serena and the benefits he can get.


    Selena''s mood is particularly different, vampires and werewolves for hundreds of years of fighting, has never been so heavy losses.


    Although she has planned to quit the fight between the two groups for hundreds of years, she still doesn''t like werewolves.


    The purpose of her trip is to win the favor of elder Amelia, so as to fight for freedom.


    But if you let the werewolf succeed, it will be too late. At that time, I can only expect Victor to release himself and Dennis, but is it really realistic! The old man who only abides by the so-called rules will be severely punished if anyone violates the rules he set. She does not believe that she will be an exception.


    Selena turned her hand over and took out two pistols from her waist. Her sharp eyes were already murderous.


    "Dennis, follow me." As soon as Selena''s voice fell, Wu Qizhe was already ahead.


    Looking at Wu Qizhe, who doesn''t listen to the greeting at all, Selena slightly nuzui, a little dissatisfied, but her heart is more filled with warmth.


    Wu Qizhe made a gesture to let Selena follow him.


    He walked slowly forward.


    As a death walker, Selena is good at shooting and fighting close to her. Although she can not fall behind, she is a werewolf who has a strong advantage in the face of physical strength.


    So it''s all up to him. Selena just needs to put a cold gun behind her.


    Two people from the dead, all the way forward.


    The vampires made a surprise attack. Before they even had time to take out their weapons, they had been torn to pieces. Blood could be seen everywhere on the walls of the box and on the windows of the car, full of stumps.


    Just ahead, a scene shocked Serena again.


    A handsome vampire tugs hard at the leather sofa. His whole hand has scratched the cortex and sunk in. He pushes a hairy head with one hand in an attempt to resist his own tragic fate, and his mouth makes a miserable cry of toothache.


    Serena exclaimed, "my God, it''s Salem."


    Salem is a death walker. She is known for her ferocity. She hunts no fewer werewolves.


    Hearing the sound, salen turned hard to see Selena. She screamed as if she saw hope: "Selena, Selena, help me, kill these animals! Ah His last wail, because a lump of blood red heart like thing was pulled out by the black monster lying on him.


    A monster buried his head in Salem''s stomach raised his bloody head high, gave out a wolf roar, and swallowed the heart just taken out of the vampire.


    This is a strong werewolf with violent eyes, eating the body of a vampire. Seeing the enemy appear, Selena opened fire without hesitation.


    The firelight from the muzzle of the gun, like raindrops, penetrated and leaked out, accurately hit the werewolf''s chest, and the werewolf kept retreating.


    Wu Qizhe is calm.


    Since he plans to rescue the vampire elder Amelia, he can''t avoid fighting with the werewolf.


    Just try the so-called Werewolf in the end how many pounds, compared with the speed of the vampire, which is better or worse.


    He rushed over without saying hello to Serena.


    Selena''s pupils shrink, and Dennis is too reckless. She is a werewolf who is good at strength. Pull the trigger, strengthen her firepower, keep moving forward, and be ready to help at any time.


    The werewolf roared because of the pain caused by the bullet, and his hairy palm smashed Salem''s head.


    Head move, even if the vampire vitality again strong, also die can''t die again.


    The werewolf roared. A few meters away, he crossed and was about to rush to Wu Qizhe.


    In his eyes, Wu Qizhe, the human body, is vulnerable in his hands. He slaps it down and takes care of it directly.


    Wu Qizhe also plans to try the improvement brought by his Pangu zombie blood. He doesn''t dodge at all, but directly welcomes it.


    A jump, from top to bottom, the werewolf''s palm fell in the air, clenched his fist into a Chui, the whole body strength, a head of bombardment in the werewolf''s spirit cover.


    With the sound of fragmentation, the brain bone of the werewolf is directly crushed, and the impact force is surging down. The body of the werewolf directly disintegrates with the place he tramples, and the solid iron floor is not vulnerable at all.


    "Ah." Before the werewolf could react, he was directly involved in the tracks under the train. He screamed bitterly and split his body. This happened to the werewolf.


    When the train wheel is squeezed, the spark of friction can be seen through the gap, and the wolf''s claws are still stuck to a piece of iron sheet. Although most of his body is involved in the track and crushed by the wheel, for a moment, with his strong strength, the wolf can barely fix half of his body in the carriage.


    Selena''s pistol has stopped firing, and the werewolf involved in the track doesn''t need her to waste bullets. Looking at the werewolf whose body is torn, she can''t bear it.


    There was no pity on Wu Qizhe''s face. He had wasted a lot of time for this werewolf. He directly raised his foot and trampled on the head of the werewolf.


    Unable to bear the force, the werewolf screamed, pulled off a piece of iron sheet and was completely involved in the track.


    "Selena, let''s get going." Then Wu Qizhe rushed into the corridor.


    "Oh." Selena was stunned for a moment, then she reacted and quickened her pace to follow.


    Dennis, who has always been considerate of her, also has such a side. It really makes her feel disobedient. It''s not a nuisance. In hundreds of years, she has seen more cruel things than this, but after all, when she first saw him like this, she inevitably needs to adapt.


    Of course, Selena also knows that Wu Qizhe''s ruthlessness is only aimed at the enemy, with a dumb smile on his white face. When did he become so sentimental? The more powerful his man is, the better to protect himself!


    Unnecessary pity is cruel to herself. She has experienced the change of time. Doesn''t she even know this? She is full of appreciation and admiration for Wu Qizhe. She was attracted by his thoughtfulness and carefulness before, but now she is deeply fascinated by his powerful power.


    There is no woman who doesn''t worship the strong, not to mention Serena, who grew up in such a predatory environment as the vampire family.


    (in the new book issue, please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 156

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Rushing into the corridor, Wu Qizhe kicked open the door of the next carriage.


    It''s more lively here.


    A dozen werewolves are fighting vampires.


    Vampires put a beautiful woman around the core to protect, it seems to be the vampire beauty elder Amelia.


    In Amelia''s hand, holding this retro style steel crossbow tightly, every time the arrow shot hard, there must be a werewolf''s head pierced and his blood splashed.


    Around the vampires are holding all kinds of guns to defend.


    But the vampires'' defense is always interrupted by the werewolves who constantly jump in from the windows and skylights, and they are gradually unable to do what they want.


    Especially in the hands of werewolves, there is a kind of bullet emitting blue light, that is, ultraviolet bullet. Every time a vampire is hit, it will bring strong lethality. After the ordinary vampire is shot, it will immediately convulse and fall to the ground, emitting scorching smell, and the skin will quickly dry, and soon lose vital signs.


    The number of vampires around Amelia is decreasing one by one.


    The silver bullet of the vampire can kill the werewolf, but it can''t kill the werewolf immediately.


    The gap in weapons between the two sides makes the balance of victory quickly fall to the werewolf side.


    According to the development of this situation, it may be less than a minute before the vampire elder Amelia will be killed by the hand of the werewolf.


    Amelia''s beautiful eyes were full of anxiety and even fear.


    Who would have thought that werewolves, which were already facing extinction, could launch such a large-scale attack.


    If you can return to the vampire house, you must launch a full-scale counterattack immediately.


    The werewolf leader roared, "kill all the vampires and draw Amelia''s blood. Hurry up!"


    The last vampire, swept into a sieve by the werewolf''s ultraviolet bullets, fell to the ground convulsively with faint blue light all over his body.


    Selena''s hatred in her eyes was undisguised. She raised her gun with both hands and fired continuously.


    The wolf people all pay attention to Amelia. They didn''t expect that she would be attacked suddenly behind her. They were all in a hurry, and two werewolves were killed on the spot.


    Wu Qizhe rushed out like a tiger.


    Fast speed, you can only see a shadow, a strong werewolf, fierce claws, whistling with the wind, not even Wu Qizhe''s clothes.


    Wu Qizhe rushed into the dense place of the werewolf, and the idea wave broke out immediately.


    With Wu Qizhe as the main figure, an invisible ripple spreads in an instant.


    Before the werewolf door could react, it felt a strong impact on the body, and more than ten werewolves were shocked to fly.


    In the eyes of Selena and elder Amelia, the man in front of her didn''t seem to do anything, but his eyes were bare, and the werewolves around him flew up.


    No, it should be an invisible wave of ideas. The space was distorted. They even saw the objects in the car distorted. Amelia''s face is beaming. With the arrival of the strange man in front of her and Selena, the death walker, the situation is getting better and the chance of turning over is right in front of her.


    Raise the crossbow to shoot.


    But in the next second, those werewolves were blasted out one by one like cannonballs, some directly smashed through the windows and flew out, some directly smashed through the solid car, and so on.


    Just in a short moment, more than ten werewolves have been pounded out of the car by a powerful wave of ideas. Some of them hit the car behind them, some of them hit under the wheels of the railway tracks, some of them even broke the roots of the trees and fell to the ground.


    In the carriage, there was no werewolf left. What''s more, the carriage was completely turned into an open-air carriage except for the place where you can step on it.


    When Amelia saw this amazing scene, her beautiful eyes were shining, and the man in front of her was too strong, and the power she used was some kind of extraordinary power, not just fighting or fighting skills, much like the so-called super power seen in human movies.


    Wu Qizhe smile, he is just a small trial, this car of werewolf was solved by himself.


    Before he had a good time, these werewolves had fallen.


    Serena''s face was even more worshipful.


    The new werewolf has the upper hand. Even with her joining, the situation will ease for a while at most. In the end, they will either run away or fall into the hands of the werewolf, and expect them to show kindness.


    But Dennis, she''s Serena''s man.


    The unidentified force solved more than ten werewolves in an instant.


    Amelia looks at the vampires in the vehicle, all of them have been killed.


    There is no doubt that this is a werewolf''s premeditated assassination against a vampire.


    The target is Amelia herself, one of the three elder vampires.


    The anger in the heart is hard to hide, at the moment out of danger, she immediately restored the pride of the vampire elder.


    Indifferent to Wu Qizhe and Selena.


    "Serena, how did you come here?" Ice blue eyes, with an unquestionable tone.


    Selena looked at Wu Qizhe: "elder Amelia, this is my friend. She told me that your special train was attacked, so I can come in time."


    Amelia''s blue eyes were even colder, and she didn''t show any timidity when she looked at Wu Qizhe.


    "You need to give me an explanation."


    Wu Qizhe didn''t want to talk at all. He pushed aside the corpse of a vampire lying on the sofa and sat down. There was a vacuum around his body. The rain couldn''t pour in. He cocked his legs and said, "is this your attitude towards the benefactor of life-saving?"


    Selena quickly winked at Wu Qizhe and motioned him to stop in front of the elder.


    Amelia said coldly, "don''t think you can be complacent if you save my life. I can always..."


    Wu Qizhe rudely interrupted the beautiful vampire elder who didn''t see the situation clearly, and sneered: "take my life? You don''t have to look at yourself. If Serena and I didn''t show up in time just now, noble elder Amelia, you are a dead woman who has been drained of blood. What qualifications do you have to be proud of me? " Said here, Wu Qizhe Meng stood up, from top to bottom, overlooking the beautiful and noble vampire elder Amelia.


    Amelia''s white face was purplish red, and her claws were drawn from her white lace coat. She said angrily, "human, you die for me."


    Amelia''s sharp nails on her long fingers only caught a shadow. Before she could react, she felt a push at her back.


    Amelia stood unsteadily, staggered a few steps, fell on her knees on the sofa, a little ambiguous, like waiting for a man / back / in / while doing that.


    A smile flashed on Wu Qizhe''s face, which made you think you are right. You have to humiliate yourself.


    (in the new book issue, please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 157

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Amelia lying on the sofa, Hula raindrops hit her face, especially in her present posture. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. She always feels that she is being watched by the hateful man behind her.


    Amelia turns around and stares at the man in front of her. She lifts her slender legs under her long skirt and kicks Wu Qizhe''s grandson Gen. she must teach the human man a lesson and let him learn the difference between superiority and inferiority.


    As soon as Wu Qizhe''s legs were tight, he easily caught Amelia''s kicking leg.


    Amelia saw that her legs were constrained, her slender arms and fingers closed, and she fanned them directly, intending to leave a palm print on each other''s face. Her white face showed a touch of pleasure. Usually, she liked to abuse those self righteous men.


    No accident, Amelia''s waving arm was caught by Wu Qizhe''s wrist and tightly imprisoned.


    Amelia refused to give up. She planned to wave her other hand, but for a second, she lost her balance.


    The whole person was so soft on the leather sofa that Wu Qizhe also pressed heavily on her.


    From the angle that Selena can''t see, Wu Qizhe''s face shows an evil smile. Naturally, he does it on purpose, in order to take advantage of the beautiful vampire elder.


    Amelia looked at the man on her body and wanted to resist, but under the more powerful force, it was in vain.


    Wu Qizhe''s hand was across the dress, heavy..... Elder Amelia..... Plump..... Snow...... white...... / chest / bore /.


    "Well." Amelia couldn''t help crying out, blushing. She was taken advantage of by a man who had seen her for the first time. She wanted to resist, but she was not her opponent at all.


    "Dennis, get up and stop fooling around." Serena can''t stand it any more. Originally, she was trying to win the favor of elder Amelia, but now she''s getting more and more stiff.


    As for Wu Qizhe and Amelia falling on the sofa, this posture still makes her feel slightly unhappy.


    "Well, well, I''ll listen to you." With that, Wu Qizhe had already bounced away. When he separated, he couldn''t help experiencing what he had just done.


    On Amelia''s white face, she flashed red and glared at Wu Qizhe in shame. Her face immediately regained her composure. She didn''t want to be humiliated in front of Selena.


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "elder Amelia, we don''t need to draw a crossbow like this. I don''t mean you any harm, but I have one thing to remind you." Said here, Wu Qizhe put away his smile and said coldly: "I''m not your subordinate. I don''t care how you usually yell at your vampires, but I''m in front of you. I hope you put away your superior style."


    Amelia gave a cold snort. She agreed with Wu Qizhe. She was not an opponent in strength at all. She had lived for thousands of years and could not see the situation clearly.


    Wu Qizhe leisurely and complacently took out a cigarette. With a dozen fingers, the cigarette ignited without fire. He took a heavy puff and puffed out thick smoke rings.


    The eyes were not scattered by the rain, but sprayed directly on Amelia''s face.


    "You bastard." Bright and clean forehead, blue blood vessels, white fist clenched tightly, but for the strength gap, Amelia could not help but start again. Wu Qizhe didn''t care, and suddenly said: "I''m very curious. As one of the three famous vampire elders, your life has lasted for thousands of years. Even if you are attacked by a werewolf who has mastered ultraviolet bullets, you shouldn''t be so bad! Or you are about to fall into a deep sleep. Before you enter the new term, your strength will be greatly reduced. Only when you wake up from a hundred years of deep sleep can your strength be fully restored. Therefore, in the face of werewolves, your strength has dropped to a very terrible level. "


    Amelia''s face changed.


    Serena was slightly shocked.


    This is the core secret of the vampire clan, why the man in front of him can understand so thoroughly.


    Amelia jumps up. How can an outsider know the secret of the vampire family? She swindles at Wu Qizhe with her long legs, and the sharp heel on her toes is pointing at Wu Qizhe''s temple.


    Selena was worried, but she didn''t do anything. On the one hand, it was due to the identity of elder Amelia, and on the other hand, she had confidence in Wu Qizhe.


    Amelia''s long legs, of course, didn''t work.


    Amelia combs with all her strength, and is easily held by Wu Qizhe. Her delicate ankle is in his hands.


    Now the posture is Amelia made a high difficulty horse, of course, is not a flat horse, but a leg was lifted up horse, the beautiful scenery in the middle is self-evident.


    Looking down the beautiful leg, Wu Qizhe saw something that can''t be described in words!


    Amelia also followed the man''s eyes in front of her, and immediately found something wrong. Her pretty face looked like a cloud of fire, and she said angrily, "don''t let go!"


    "I can let go, but I hope elder Amelia will be more calm. I''m not always so good tempered." Sharp eyes, finish this sentence, directly put the hands of the leg a push.


    Amelia took a few steps back to stabilize herself. The noble vampire elder had never suffered such a loss, even when facing the other two of the three elders. But in front of this strange and mysterious man, he was often taken advantage of by the other side, and there was no room for resistance in front of strength.


    The atmosphere was silent. At this time, Selena said, "elder, you see, it''s raining here. Let''s talk in another carriage."


    Amelia snorted, agreed, and went to the next room first.


    Selena white Wu Qizhe one eye: "you don''t make a noise, good talk not?"


    Wu Qizhe helplessly spread out his hand: "you can see that it''s all your elders'' hands, even towards that kind of place." Wu Qizhe also pointed out: "she wants to ruin your future happy life!"


    "Screw you." Selena blushed, but her skin was never thicker than Wu Qizhe''s. she followed Amelia''s steps with her boots and long legs.


    Wu Qizhe is in a good mood to follow up. She just taught the elder Amelia a lesson. She is really open-minded. In the face of the superior vampire beauty, she just can''t show weakness. You are weak, but she treats you as a dog.


    Strong posture, the strength of the other party completely unable to raise the idea of resistance, only in this way, can completely conquer the superior vampire beauty elder, of course, also need some in-depth communication, but not overnight.


    (in the new book issue, please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 158

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Three people came to the luxury box next door to sit down, leather sofa, classical tables and chairs, before the bloody incident seems to have never happened in general.


    Amelia sits on the leather sofa with her long white legs cocked up and her slender fingers tapping on the armrest on the sofa. She knows that the man in front of her is different, and her strength is far above her. Even in her heyday, what she doesn''t see is the opponent of the other party, and she doesn''t move in vain.


    "May I ask you who you are? You even know the secret of our vampires so well." Amelia slowed down, but she couldn''t help asking her curious question.


    Wu Qizhe flicked his hand, half smoked his cigarette, flew out of the window, and said with a leisurely smile, "elder Amelia, you are more important than I am. It''s more important for you to find out the whole story of the event tonight."


    Amelia''s blue eyes, staring at Wu Qizhe, said: "what do you want to say?"


    Wu Qizhe''s finger had a unique gold coin on it. It danced among his fingers and said with a smile, "you''re not going to die. Don''t you seriously think about why you were attacked?"


    Amelia''s beautiful eyes flashed a touch of Senran: "you mean I was betrayed."


    "That''s right!" Wu Qizhe clapped his hands to show his appreciation: "I don''t know who it is."


    With a cold snort, Amelia said, "I think you are the most likely one!" Subconsciously, he poured dirty water on the mysterious man who didn''t give himself face at all.


    Wu Qizhe snapped his fingers: "please use your brain. If I''m going to kill you with a fake werewolf, why bother to save you! And do you think I''m really going to fight against you? " He said with a bad smile.


    "You..." Amelia wanted to say something, but she didn''t speak, but she thought about how she had just been bullied by the other party, and her face flashed.


    Serena didn''t think about it in other places. Wu Qizhe''s little actions were very hidden just now. The expression on Amelia''s face was naturally an expression of anger in her eyes.


    Although Amelia was ashamed and annoyed at the other party''s bullying, she didn''t feel much ill afterwards. She was just used to being superior and couldn''t accept such a man who didn''t give her face.


    But after all, she was saved by the other party. Even if she didn''t have a good feeling in her heart, she shouldn''t take revenge. What''s more, most of her loyal subordinates have died. When she comes back to the big house, she needs the other party to help her village. Thinking of this, Amelia put away her unhappiness.


    The noble and mature pretty face with red lips slightly curled up, outlined a touch of attractive amorous feelings: "in this way, you know the whole story of the attack, you might as well tell me." Delicate fingers comb the hair between the ears, the charm of mature women arises spontaneously.


    "As long as you know who is the biggest beneficiary of the attack and who betrayed you, you must have a clear idea." Wu Qizhe said.


    In Amelia''s eyes, there was a flash of clarity.


    After thousands of years of power struggle, she has experienced countless changes in power.


    After a brief thought, Amelia said a name: "Klein."


    In fact, Selena doubted Klein, but she didn''t speak. Elder Amelia said it by herself. Naturally, it couldn''t be better.


    But if you look at it carefully, it''s Klein who really gets the most.


    Although Klein is in charge of the whole vampire house, it is only relative to an agent. The ruling power is always owned by the three elders. Unless the three elders of the vampire have an accident, he can become the ruler of the vampire family¡° But even if elder Amelia died, there were Marcus and victor Selena continued: "they are all very strong."


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "Selena, you forget that the awakening of the vampire elder needs a special ceremony, and more needs Amelia''s blood to wake up perfectly and restore her full strength. If elder Amelia died on the return train, there would be no one to hold the awakening ceremony. Naturally, Klein could postpone the awakening ceremony for an indefinite period of time


    "The next one to rule the vampire family is Marcus, but if no one wakes up, he will sleep all the time, and Klein will continue to be in power." Wu Qizhe said clearly.


    Amelia clenched her fist, her anger in her eyes made no secret: "Klein is Victor''s confidant."


    "Victor must not have known about Klein''s plot." Although she planned to leave the vampire family, Victor had nurtured her and given her eternal life. She insisted: "I believe Victor has nothing to do with this."


    "I hope so." Amelia sneered, "but Klein, I want him to take my anger."


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "elder Amelia, you have fallen so much in strength now. Are you sure you can clean up Klein who dares to collude with the werewolf and launch a sneak attack on you? It is said that he has a high prestige among the new generation of vampires! "


    "No one dares to resist the authority of the three elders." Amelia disdained a smile: "as long as I go back to the big room, Klein can only be arrested."


    Wu Qizhe disagrees. Amelia seems to think everything is too good.


    In the rainy night, the train roared to the key point.


    When the train stopped, Amelia was the first to jump off the train. With a strong hatred on her face, she walked to the big house.


    Selena followed.


    Wu Qizhe keeps up leisurely.


    When I watched the movie, I always thought it a pity that Amelia, the elder who died in less than five minutes, now I have the chance to stop her.


    As for the extent to which the next plot will deviate, he doesn''t care at all. Any accident, in the face of powerful strength, is just vanity.


    Amelia, green faced, kicked open the front door of the big house.


    The vampires in the hall were scared and stood up one after another to see who was so bold and dared to destroy their elegance.


    But what they saw was Amelia, one of the three elders.


    Amelia went straight to the center of the hall, and the roar of anger that could run through the whole room rang out.


    "Where''s crane? Let him come to see me at once! Now With an unquestionable tone and the shivering expression of the surrounding vampires, Amelia felt that her three rights to grow up had come back at this moment.


    Klein was in a bad mood in the room.


    Ever since he was informed of the failure of Lucien''s attack plan, he knew his bad luck was coming.


    He angrily and openly scolded Lucien. This guy, taking such a big risk, told him the return route of the vampire elder, but he was not even good at such a small thing. Lucien hung up the phone directly. Although the plan failed, he was in a bad mood, and the plan was exposed, he would never let Klein, such a man who could only brush his lips, ride on his head.


    (in the new book issue, please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 159

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Klein was venting in the room alone, and he smashed everything he could.


    He felt that since the appearance of the human man, he had not had a thing right.


    First of all, Selena, the woman he regarded as necessary, ran away with the human man.


    When he received the call, Selena and the human rushed into Amelia''s special train, saved Amelia who was in the extremely weak period, rescued the human in the elite army of werewolves, and beat the werewolf away.


    "This bunch of useless rubbish." Klein''s heart is burning. These werewolf wastes, who can''t do anything well, know how to make trouble for him.


    Then she heard Amelia''s roar.


    It''s time to come.


    He went to the hall with a confidant and a weapon in his hand.


    It''s a big deal to launch a coup and seize power by force.


    Victor and Marcus are still sleeping, but Amelia, who is less than 20% of her heyday, and Selena and the human man, he doesn''t pay attention at all.


    Although killing the vampire elder will cause a certain degree of rebound, his life and death are at stake. He can''t worry about so much now.


    He walked slowly to amelia and knelt down respectfully.


    "Dear elder Amelia, welcome to you."


    The expression on Klein''s face at this time was respectful and obedient. Even Amelia, who was in charge of life and death, couldn''t fight on the spot for a moment.


    Amelia looked at Klein coldly: "are you really flattering me, or do you want me never to come back from now on?"


    "Elder, I can''t understand what you said. As your most loyal servant, I hope you can come back." Klein''s face was submissive, and there was no flaw in it.


    "Good." Amelia giggled and passed KLEIN: "then we''ll start the awakening ceremony right away."


    Amelia''s eyes were sharp.


    I''ve seen Klein and his men clearly for a long time. Their waists are bulging. They must be hiding weapons and plotting against the law.


    If it is announced that Klein is a traitor at this time, although there are still some vampires loyal to themselves in the big house, most of them will surely fall to Klein.


    Most of his men died on the train, and less than 20% of them were from the vampire house. The rest were from Victor''s men. It was really hard for him to come, and he didn''t have an advantage.


    It must be very difficult for him to cope with the mutiny when his strength is greatly reduced, but if he wakes up Marcus who has been sleeping for a hundred years, and the two join hands, he can completely smash Klein''s wolf ambition.


    Two vampire elders, enough to crush all conspiracies.


    Even if the whole house of vampires are standing in their own opposition, but as long as Marcus''s help, the balance of victory will fall to themselves.


    For Marcus, Amelia is also very relieved.


    He and Victor have not dealt with, Klein is Victor''s confidant. Marcus absolutely does not look up to Klein, and what Klein has done has threatened the interests of the whole vampire family, and any vampire elder will not sit idly by. In the face of traitors, no one can tolerate, let alone the irascible Marcus.


    As soon as Amelia spoke, a cold sweat came out of Klein''s forehead.


    Of course, he also knows that Marcus despises himself the most among the three elders. When he resurrects, he will deliberately make trouble for himself even if he has nothing to do. In addition to the great strength of a generation of vampires, even if he has a group of followers, he is not confident.


    What''s more, he has done so many things to betray the interests of the vampire family.


    Klein forced out a smile: "elder, two days later, it''s elder Marcus''s wake-up date. As you know, the transition period is a big day. According to the past tradition, it can''t be held ahead of time until it''s time."


    Amelia''s cold voice sounded again: "are you the elder or am I the elder, do you need to question my decision?"


    Klein choked speechless.


    "I''m the only one among the three elders to wake up. My words represent the supreme authority of the vampire family." Amelia glanced coldly at every vampire in the hall: "my order is that the awakening ceremony will be held tonight."


    The vampires in the hall were shivering, and the supreme authority of vampires for a long time made them dare not raise any objection.


    Klein couldn''t stop Amelia because there was no one to stand up for him and he was helpless.


    Under Amelia''s arrogant expression, we followed the steps of the vampire elder and walked into a spacious hall in the core of the big house.


    The hall is guarded day and night by three dead walkers. The walls of the hall are reinforced with special marble and granite, which is difficult to be damaged by external forces.


    As soon as Wu Qizhe entered the hall, he felt chilly, as if he had entered the mortuary where the corpse was parked in a horror movie.


    Selena leaned up to Wu Qizhe''s ear and whispered: "this is the place where the elder''s door fell asleep, the forbidden area of the vampire family."


    The hall is more than ten meters high. In the middle of the spacious hall, the sleeping place of the three vampire elders is arranged in a triangle.


    The three shafts represent their own identities with different letters. The wellhead switch marks are decorated with complex Gothic patterns.


    Amelia looked at Marcus''s mark, and at Klein, the fierce color on her face flashed by.


    She is never soft hearted to the traitors who threaten her life.


    Wake up Marcus is the safest way, even if the hall of vampires no one dare to come out against her, but she did not dare to risk.


    "Raise the coffin of elder Marcus at once." Ordered Amelia.


    Wu Qizhe put his hand on Amelia''s smooth shoulder and shook his head slightly.


    Although he didn''t think Marcus could threaten himself, he hesitated and immediately stopped Amelia.


    The beautiful blue eyes of Amelia Lake narrowed into a slit: "what do you mean?"


    Is Wu Qizhe worried about Marcus'' strength? Maybe, after all, it''s the most powerful boss besides William, the forefather of the werewolf. Recalling the original plot in the legend of the night, in the second part, although Marcus is resurrected, he is obviously not with the other two elders.


    Each of the three vampire elders has its own history.


    Fourteen centuries ago, Victor was an old lord in Europe, while Amelia was the leader of Europe''s largest mercenary Corps. Marcus is the first vampire!


    The first generation of vampires!


    Marcus and his brother Williams, one was bitten by a bat and became the ancestor of a vampire, the other was bitten by a wolf and regarded as the ancestor of a werewolf, and another brother, who was not polluted and kept his pure blood, carried the perfect gene that could fuse the two blood lineages of a werewolf and a vampire.


    (in the new book issue, please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 160

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Williams as the originator of werewolf, the werewolf virus carried by him is very crazy, he crazy bit countless civilians, turned into a werewolf army.


    Although makusu is a first generation vampire, he still can''t fight against the army of werewolves by himself. He found victor who wanted to seek immortality and made a deal.


    He made Victor immortal, and Victor transformed the civilians in his territory into vampires.


    Form an army of vampires.


    But even so, Victor''s vampires were not enough to wipe out the werewolf army, and finally had to find Amelia, the leader of Europe''s largest mercenary Corps.


    Amelia also accepted Marcus''s first mercenary, led the mercenary group, joined the vampire camp.


    After all, immortality is an irresistible temptation to anyone.


    The pyramid of vampire rights is composed of three elders.


    At the beginning of legend of the night 2, Amelia, Victor and Marcus lead the vampire army and fight the werewolf civilians. Capture the scene of the werewolf ancestor Williams.


    Although Marcus is the first generation of vampire with super strength, his actual control ability in the vampire Legion can be ignored. He is totally alone, and can''t compare with amelia and Victor, who have many subordinates and have experienced the battle of werewolf. Although amelia and Victor have suffered heavy losses, their strength is still far above victor.


    Therefore, the ranking of the three major vampire elders is Victor first, Amelia second, and the so-called vampire ancestor Marcus can only be ranked at the bottom.


    After capturing the werewolf ancestor Williams, the vampire Legion intended to kill him, but Marcus and the Williams brothers fell in love, so they told a big lie. Once they killed him or the werewolf ancestor Williams, all the newly hired vampires would die.


    When Wu Qizhe saw this place, he thought it was a joke. It''s hard to believe that the death of Marcus would affect the vampires of the maids and lead to death. But why did the death of Williams, the forefather of werewolves, also affect the lives of vampires? It''s totally unreasonable. They are two different races.


    But Victor, who is afraid of death, completely believes it. Not only does he dare not kill Marcus, but even Williams, the werewolf, can only control it and build a prison to keep Williams permanently in it.


    Maybe Victor, who is not easy to get immortality, is too afraid to die. Even if he guesses that it may be a lie, he does not dare to take one in ten thousand risks!


    At this time, the plot of legend of the night 2, but the character relationship and character completely inherited legend of the night 1.


    Wu Qizhe tried to reason, if the vampire ancestor Marcus was awakened, the first thing is to do?


    Just wake up of him, strength back to full swing. In terms of individual strength, Marcus is the first of the three elders. After all, the length of his life is closely related to his strength.


    Amelia, a vampire elder with weak strength, can''t even deal with Klein, let alone Marcus,


    And what will Marcus, who has overwhelming strength, do?


    The first step is to control the power of the vampire clan. It''s inevitable to eradicate Klein, and it''s not impossible to destroy Amelia whose strength is greatly reduced.


    Eventually, Marcus will release his brother, William, the ancestor of the werewolf. This is obviously not what Wu Qizhe wants to see. Williams, a werewolf, has no reason and only knows how to kill. If it is really useful, it can be used to threaten Alexander corvinas after being controlled.


    It''s better not to let Marcus out before we think about it.


    Amelia watched Wu Qizhe stop herself, extremely unhappy, but because the other side saved her life, she still wanted to listen.


    Wu Qizhe said with a meaningful smile: "I think Klein is right. If Marcus is awakened before the time, he will not be happy."


    Klein had a mysterious smile on his face.


    This idiotic human, even help himself to speak.


    "Again." Wu Qizhe looked at Klein and said, "even if someone really has a bad heart and tries to challenge the authority of your vampire elder Amelia, I won''t sit back and ignore him!"


    The vampires around were surprised. The conflict between amelia and Klein was put on the table by this human.


    In doing so, isn''t he going to open up a civil war among the vampires, forcing Klein to fight back.


    Once it''s public, Klein can''t release Marcus. Amelia also needs Wu Qizhe''s strong support to help her fight the rebellion.


    In addition to not releasing Marcus, Wu Qizhe naturally wants to get involved in the alternation of vampire rights.


    As expected, crane''s face changed and he looked at Amelia sullenly.


    Amelia didn''t want to bear it for a long time, and immediately asked: "Klein, I was just about to ask you that the arrival time of my special train is confidential. Why can the werewolf launch such a surprise attack? All the vampire soldiers accompanying the vehicle were killed. Don''t you need to explain? "


    A group of vampires in the big room were shocked by the news.


    Amelia''s Presbyterian train was attacked.


    All the accompanying vampires were killed.


    This news is too sudden and unexpected.


    Klein tried to calm himself down and looked at Amelia with an innocent expression: "elder, I am deeply distressed to hear that you have been attacked, but how can you doubt your loyal servant?"


    Amelia snorted coldly. The flame of her eyes seemed to be able to burn people: "you are the only one who knows the arrival time of my special train. Who do you suspect?"


    Klein pointed to Selena: "this woman, with this unidentified human man, found your special train. Aren''t they suspicious?"


    As Selena was about to defend herself and Wu Qizhe, Amelia looked up at the sky and said with a laugh, "if they are going to plot against me, why do they have to take great pains to save me out? If not for them, I would have died in the hands of werewolves. Do you understand, traitor?"


    There was a grim smile on Klein''s mouth: "I see. Is elder Amelia so weak? Now that you have escaped, you should find a place to hide. Maybe I can mercifully let you go, but you just want to trouble me. It seems that you don''t know how to write dead words! "


    There was a shrill scream from Klein.


    Behind him, dozens of crone''s trusted confidants, without saying a word, immediately took out their weapons, aimed at amelia and fired fiercely. Between lightning and flint, a vampire family civil war has begun.


    (in the new book issue, please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 161

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Amelia snorted coldly and raised her crossbow. One of the crossbows shot through a vampire who rushed to the front. She was castrated, and the arrow penetrated the vampire''s chest.


    The battle is on the verge of attack.


    Serena yelled, "death walker, defend the elder."


    She is the best of the dead, but she has no direct command.


    Kahn is the leader of the death walkers. He has rich experience in hunting werewolves. At the same time, he is also a weapon expert. He glances at Amelia, makes a decision immediately, and orders decisively: "death walkers, guard the elder to the death."


    Klein roared: "death walkers, you are the elite of vampires. Your duty is to hunt werewolves, not to point guns at your own people."


    Klein is a confidant of the elder Victor, and Victor''s subordinates account for more than 60% of the vampire population.


    Amelia made up the remaining 40%.


    Marcus has always been a bare commander.


    Because all the vampires on the special train died when Amelia came, the number of vampires who were completely loyal to her in the big room decreased again, only 20%!


    Most of the vampires in the big room are loyal to victor, and they are hesitant to help Amelia kill his confidant Klein.


    What''s more, Klein has managed the big house for hundreds of years on behalf of the elders, and has cultivated many confidants, and there are too many people who secretly bought it.


    Although all the missing can work for Klein, it''s OK to remain neutral.


    In this way, the version of the number of chaotic vampires is still slightly dominant.


    For a moment, the vampires in the hall were in chaos.


    Version of the chaos of the vampire, gradually gained the upper hand.


    Amelia, Selena, Wu Qizhe and Kahn are surrounded by groups, and the situation is extremely critical.


    Amelia pops up her white Vampire Fangs, grabs one of the mobsters, tears each other''s neck, and drinks blood,


    The vampire suddenly spasms, legs stare two times, was thrown out by Amelia, hit two vampires, killed on the spot.


    Amelia stares at Klein coldly, the sharp teeth on the corner of her mouth are still covered with blood, looking beautiful and fierce: "Klein, you go to die for me!"


    He rushed to Klein himself.


    Klein, on guard against Amelia from the beginning, flashed a sneer on his face and raised his submachine gun.


    Suddenly, suddenly.


    The bullet swept around Amelia like a storm.


    Amelia''s speed was amazing. She changed her moves quickly. She jumped in mid air and avoided many bullets.


    Amelia lived about the same time as victor. Victor, for a while, the vampire Lord has lived for nearly 1400 years, and she''s no different.


    Therefore, Amelia''s real strength, in the face of ordinary vampires, absolutely has a crushing strength. If you drink the blood of a mobster, Amelia''s weak body function will be partially supplemented, and she can make all kinds of difficult skills when fighting.


    I saw her swimming among the vampire rebels. Where she passed, the crossbow in her hand pierced the vampire''s head one by one. The other free hand also had sharp claws. Every time her sharp nails crossed, she let the other party''s blood splash and intestines rot.


    The vampires turned pale and looked frightened.


    Wu Qizhe couldn''t help looking at it.


    This vampire elder has extraordinary strength.


    The surprise attack on the special train did not bring her strength into full play.


    I''m afraid the state at this time is not her best time.


    Selena''s pistol and Kahn''s submachine gun rang out at the same time, cooperating with the elder Amelia.


    Seeing the vampires who protect Klein fall one by one and die under Amelia''s claws, Klein is still calm and his submachine gun is still shooting.


    In the angle that everyone didn''t notice, Klein had secretly put on the cartridge and aimed at Amelia, which was a series of strafe.


    Although Amelia''s skill was quick, she was still hit in the chest by a blue bullet.


    She was shot in the chest, wrapped by a burst of blue, spread, weak, like a fire.


    Serena looked at the blue bullet, her face changed: "this is the vampire bullet used by werewolf on the special train! How can you have it? "


    After the vampire is hit by this bullet, it is equivalent to being exposed to sunlight, and the death rate is very high.


    The average vampire can''t eat a few ultraviolet bullets at all.


    Amelia roared, "what else do you have to say now? The evidence you betrayed me is the bullet in your gun!"


    Klein was very proud and overjoyed, with a flash of malice in his eyes: "you are right, I betrayed you. I have reached an agreement with the werewolf. As an ally, I have the right to use the bullets they developed to deal with the weakness of vampires. The reason why I dare to attack you is that I have the right to use them. It''s because of the new weapon in my hand! "


    Klein looked scornfully at the death walker who was still fighting in the corner, and said: "if you want to live, put down your arms and surrender immediately!"


    His confidants and subordinates also changed into weapons that used ultraviolet bullets. The bullets fired hit those who still refused to put down their weapons. Those who were shot died within a few seconds.


    "The bullets in their guns are fatal to us vampires. We are hopeless," he lamented. The quantity is not dominant, and now the weapons are completely suppressed by the other side, so we can''t win. "


    Klein screamed wildly and showed his long fangs. For a moment, he was very proud.


    "You are above me!" In the hands of the machine gun, is a burst of strafing, with the hands of the dense rain of bullets, Amelia was hit, the body staggered, fell to the ground.


    He rushed over with pride, grabbed Amelia''s long hair, pointed the cold muzzle of the gun at her beautiful face, and laughed wildly: "you are an invincible whore. You have been standing high and yelling at me for 100 years. I didn''t expect that you would have this day. Now I not only control the whole house, but you are just a prisoner of me, Life and death depend on my mood. " He bowed his head and said with an evil smile: "but you are so beautiful. Although you are really a little old, I''m relieved to hear that you / bed / bed / Gong / husband / first-class. But with this, I won''t let you die."


    Amelia is extremely ashamed and indignant. She is a noble elder of the second generation of vampires. It''s a great shame that she should be accepted by a third generation of vampires.


    She wanted to kill Klein, but she couldn''t make any effort, let alone resist.


    Is she, the noble vampire elder, going to be a traitor''s plaything today? Amelia thought sadly.


    (in the new book issue, please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 162

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Klein raised his head, looked at Selena, Kahn and Wu Qizhe who were still fighting, and said with a big smile, "it''s not the end of capturing Amelia, the supreme elder! I want the most beautiful female vampire in this room to be in my lap


    He shot in the past, Selena and a vampire entangled, there is no time to dodge.


    Between minutes and seconds, Selena only felt that she had been knocked into each other''s arms.


    "Dennis, have you been shot?" Selena, looking at Wu Qizhe with a slight frown, worries.


    "Fool, I''m fine." Wu Qizhe shakes his head. The bullets are basically ineffective to him. What''s more, the ultraviolet bullets aimed at vampires can''t even break his defense.


    One side of Kahn has been shot to the ground.


    Sailinsai and Wu Qizhe are surrounded in the center. They have been heavily surrounded. Dozens of guns are aimed at them.


    Klein triumphantly came over and looked at Selena and Wu Qizhe: "you have no chance, the situation has been controlled by me." Then he pointed to Selena: "as for you, Selena, I wanted to possess you for a long time. Today I finally got what I wanted, and you will be my most perfect collection in the future."


    Then he was looked at Wu Qizhe again. He couldn''t help laughing and said: "thanks to you, stupid human. Without you, how could I capture the beautiful and noble vampire elder so easily, and your girlfriend Selena has become my bag, ha ha ha."


    Looking back at Amelia: "noble elder Amelia, what do you think I''m going to pose you at night?"


    In his opinion, everything was in control. The vampires who were loyal to Amelia either died or fell to the ground seriously. They had no power to fight back. The victory was too easy.


    Lying on the ground, Amelia wants to die of shame and anger, and her hatred for Klein has reached the peak.


    There have always been ambitious vampires.


    But for thousands of years, the three elders suppressed the chaos.


    Klein is resourceful and deep in hiding. He secretly colludes with werewolves to develop lethal weapons against vampires. Cooperating with human firearms, he finally forms a crushing force. Today, he has defeated Amelia, who is one of the three elders that he can only look up to.


    His coup was a success!


    At the thought that she and Selena were going to be put to bed and let the traitor Klein play, Amelia wanted to die.


    Her resentful eyes turned to Wu Qizhe.


    Had it not been for this man to stop him, he had released Marcus, and the two elders joined hands, and the chaos would have been settled.


    Blame this reckless guy.


    Selena and Wu Qizhe stand side by side, looking at the overwhelming rebel, feeling a burst of despair. Even Dennis, there is no way to face so many muzzles! If things are really irreparable, she would rather die than let Klein succeed.


    Selena grabs Wu Qizhe''s hand. If she dies with the man in front of her, she is not afraid.


    Klein stood in front of Wu Qizhe and said with a playful smile, "I really should thank you very much. If it wasn''t for you, I would have to go to great trouble." His face showed a grim smile: "I will cook your girlfriend well later. I can show my kindness to let you watch the battle." Klein naturally saw that they had a lot to do with each other. He said that on purpose.


    "But I''d like to have a clear-cut reward and punishment. When I''m tired of playing, I can give you a taste, whether it''s elder vampire or Selena, ha ha ha." I can''t hide my pride.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..." Wu Qizhe''s laughter was more reckless than Klein''s.


    "Well..." looking at the unknown human in front of him, Klein was angry and pointed to the other side: "what are you laughing at, or you can''t accept the result, you are crazy." It is clear that he has the upper hand, and this human man can still laugh.


    "I laugh at you too soon." Wu Qizhe looks at each other coldly.


    The already desperate Amelia''s blue eyes flashed with a touch of light. Is there a turn for the better for the mysterious human man.


    "Hum." Klein ghost floated, Wu Qizhe ear way: "originally, if you kneel down to beg for mercy, I can not only let you a horse, even Selena can let you play once, but I changed my mind, human you must die, you challenge the patience of the new vampire king, you must die now."


    Wu Qizhe is very calm: "you said enough." The expression on his face was disdainful.


    Klein was angry. Shouldn''t this look be on the winner''s face?


    This human, surrounded by heavy, dying, why can he be so calm, or he heard wrong.


    Selena grabs Wu Qizhe''s arm. No matter what the ending is, she is willing to bear with her beloved man. Even if she dies, she will face it calmly.


    Klein''s face gradually turned pigliver.


    He really can''t stand it. The human beings in front of him, who are going to be prisoners, don''t pay attention to themselves like this. He yelled: "human beings, I''m giving you one last chance. If you kneel down and beg for mercy immediately, I can also consider sparing you... Er." Before finishing the last sentence, I felt a sharp pain in my abdomen.


    Wu Qizhe''s right leg flashed and hit Klein in the abdomen.


    Klein, who was hit in the abdomen, froth at the mouth. His whole body flew out like a kite with a short line. He flew more than ten meters and rolled several times on the ground before stopping.


    Klein covered his still colic stomach, supported himself, half holding his waist, looked at Wu Qizhe hatefully, and was about to say: "Er." Spit out a mouthful of blood, the whole person looks very embarrassed.


    Selena looks at the man beside her. Dennis always gives her a surprise. She raises her pistol and plans to take this opportunity to fight back.


    Wu Qizhe stopped Selena''s arm and said in a soft voice, "just give it to me. You just watch it quietly."


    "Well." Serena nodded subconsciously. The heat hit her ears and made her feel a little trance.


    On the other hand, Klein was also helped up by two men. He still hasn''t recovered from the foot he just suffered in his abdomen.


    "Ha ha ha." Amelia, lying on the ground, burst out laughing.


    Looking at Klein, who was still complacent before, he was kicked out by Wu Qizhe so casually. His ice blue eyes flashed a touch of pleasure, and his smile was even more wanton and arrogant. He was about to burst into tears. Klein''s face turned pig liver.


    (in the new book issue, please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 163

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Klein was angry. As a strong man who was about to ascend the vampire throne, he was attacked by a mean mortal.


    Like to pretend to force, the most unbearable is to be pushed down from the altar at the peak of life.


    The supreme vampire king, the master of the whole vampire house, was attacked in front of everyone. The embarrassment of face can be seen.


    Especially as a prisoner, Amelia did not have the slightest self-consciousness, dare to openly laugh at him.


    He was furious at last.


    He slapped one of them directly on the face where one of them raised his confidant.


    The vampire''s men were stunned when they were beaten. What do you want to beat me for? You want to beat human beings.


    Looking at a room of stunned vampires, roared: "what are you still doing? Beat this human into a sieve for me now!"


    Wu Qizhe''s face was even more taunting: "I will let you know immediately that even if you have so many vampire followers, it is still easy for me to kill you."


    Amelia couldn''t help laughing: "well, if you can catch this traitor, I''ll let you go to my bed, honey!" The more embarrassed Klein was, the happier she was.


    At the critical moment of life and death, Selena did not care about the ambiguity in Amelia''s words.


    Selena looks at her man. Can he really turn defeat into victory in front of hundreds of vampires?


    Klein angrily patted a vampire on the back of the head: "what are you waiting for? Do it for me."


    The vampires on the scene were firing at the same time.


    Wu Qizhe smiles calmly and walks into the hail of bullets.


    The pace of progress is directed at Klein, who intends to take a drastic step to capture the leader of the rebels.


    Klein''s men, shooting like crazy.


    The purple bullets in the basket kept flying.


    The bullets kept pouring, but they couldn''t hit Wu Qizhe, who was walking in the idle court.


    "Are you blind? The target is too slow to hit? " Klein said angrily. In his opinion, the bullets of his men hit the empty place completely.


    If a person fails to hit the target, it can be said that it is an accident, but when dozens of guns are fired at the same time, none of them hit the target, which is weird.


    Amelia, lying on the ground, has brilliant eyes. She is a mysterious man. Maybe she can make him turn defeat into victory.


    The vampires who keep firing at Wu Qizhe finally find something wrong. The muzzle of the gun is aimed at the target, but when they want to hit the target, they will deviate and shoot elsewhere.


    Klein was furious: "shoot, keep shooting for me." He really doesn''t believe in evil.


    A vampire who gives up his pistol and pours directly at Wu Qizhe is suddenly hit by a bullet shot from his partner behind him and falls to the ground convulsively.


    Another vampire, also concentrated by his companion''s bullets, fell to the ground, splashed twice and died directly.


    "What are you doing?" Klein was furious. The scene is completely out of control.


    All the vampires are firing, but the ultraviolet bullets are flying around like they don''t have eyes. All the captured vampires are OK, but on the rebel side, people are shot from time to time.


    Wu Qizhe walked in the rain of bullets with a mysterious smile on his face.


    If someone focuses on his eyes at this time, he will find that the deep pupils are not focusing and contracting, as if they are controlling a certain rhythm.


    The flying bullet has become Wu Qizhe''s weapon. He has been able to strengthen his mind wave time and again. Even the most subtle control can''t defeat him.


    Of course, compared with magneto''s ability to operate metal elements, magneto''s ability is far worse. Of course, it also has the advantage that the operation is not limited to metal elements, but all objects, only the things that mind wave can carry, he can operate.


    Even a spaceship, or a meteorite, as long as it is powerful enough, can be used by him.


    The gunfire is still pouring, but Wu Qizhe''s surroundings are like a vacuum barrier. Countless bullets pass by, but they can''t hurt him.


    On the contrary, the surrounding vampires are constantly falling down, and the vampires hit by ultraviolet rays are convulsed and killed in an instant.


    Occasionally, a strong vampire will not die after being shot, but it has no resistance.


    Amelia was ecstatic.


    There was no pity for the group of vampires who participated in the rebellion. The more they died, the better. Even if they all died, she didn''t care.


    A pair of beautiful eyes, looking at Wu Qizhe with high interest, gunfire like rain, but hard to hurt him.


    Serena''s beautiful eyes are blooming.


    "Dennis, it''s really powerful." Looking at Wu Qizhe, she couldn''t hide her admiration.


    Love a person, but also worship this man, Selena is now like this.


    At the moment, no one will doubt that the rebel vampire deliberately missed Wu Qizhe.


    And then the bullets hit the opponent one after another. Except for the mysterious human man in front of him, no one else could have done all this.


    What kind of power is this? It''s beyond common sense, beyond the recognition of vampires for hundreds of years. It''s magic.


    Even though the vampire himself is an extraordinary creature, he has to be shocked, admired and scared by Wu Qizhe''s performance.


    Anyone will be afraid of the unknown power, even the so-called vampire.


    Another vampire was killed by his companions. Out of fear, the shooting vampire was completely out of date. Without external interference, without accident, he sent the two shooting Companions to hell with ultraviolet bullets.


    The vampires involved in the rebellion have been in a mess of death and injuries. Only a few of them are still standing with guns in their hands. They are trembling and dare not shoot. Who knows if the next bullet will directly hit them.


    "Shoot, shoot me." Klein still can''t believe the scene in front of him. His army of vampires is running out in a flash.


    As for those vampires who were neutral and didn''t take part in the war, they were very happy at this time. They were just about to fall to Klein because of the good situation of Klein. Maybe one of the corpses lying on the ground now was shivering when they thought about it. Finally, looking at the huge casualties of his confidants, Klein could not calm down any more. He growled: "what are you stupid pigs doing, even shooting your own people? Which side are you on?"


    Everyone is aware of the strange and bad, but Klein, who thinks he has great wisdom, has not seen the clue yet? Or he didn''t believe that the one-sided situation in front of him was just made by a human being he despised.


    Can''t see the reality clearly or can''t accept it.


    (in the new book issue, please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 164

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    "Idiot, can''t you see the situation clearly? Your ending is doomed! " Wu Qizhe yelled and rushed to Klein in the blink of an eye.


    The iron fist, with a strong wind, roared at Klein.


    "Ah." With a whine, Klein flew out with the punch.


    Klein fell to the ground, his chest even appeared obvious depression, he only felt his sternum had been broken.


    Klein was in pain and wanted to cry.


    Physical pain is only one aspect, the most important is the psychological contrast.


    Why is it so different from what I expected.


    A heart is dripping blood, which is completely testing his psychological endurance limit!


    This is obviously an ordinary man, and only a short-sighted woman like Selena can match him. But why is such a human man who doesn''t pay attention to him at ordinary times, and even beat him as the man at the top of the food chain, the new king of vampires, into a dog.


    Klein felt that his old face was repeatedly beaten by Wu Qizhe, and he felt the hot humiliation.


    He was hard on the outside and soft on the inside, without any dignity.


    Wu Qizhe''s sharp and bright punch made the whole hall silent.


    Hundreds of vampires look at this scene, a human man severely taught the vampire Klein''s picture, jaw is about to drop.


    It''s incredible.


    The vampires who had hoped for Klein had no chance.


    Although it''s unbelievable, the fact in front of you is so straightforward that vampires are crushed by human beings.


    Although Klein can''t compare with the three major vampire elders, he still has a high reputation in the hearts of ordinary vampires.


    Although Klein likes to talk, it doesn''t mean that he''s really not good at Kung Fu. He''s definitely the best among vampires, and even the death walker can beat him in a single fight.


    But it is such a strong man who is beaten in the face by human men every minute! It''s crackling!


    Is the status of human and vampire reversed? This is the question of all the vampires present.


    Before Klein was kicked out, it can be said that it was a sneak attack, but now with an open and aboveboard punch, Klein still can''t escape.


    Is the human being too strong or the vampire leader Klein too weak.


    Shaking his head, how can it be too weak? The vampires are always the strong. If Klein really only talks and serves as the second leader when the elders are away, who will be convinced!


    Selena looks at Klein flying backwards. Her red lips are slightly open and her face is startled.


    Although Wu Qizhe has been beyond the ordinary performance, on the train is extremely strong. But did not fight with the vampire, Klein before the performance of so arrogant, did not expect to fight the result, it is so vulnerable.


    Amelia was overjoyed. She had a cool face and couldn''t stop smiling. "Well done, beat him down for me!" Wu Qizhe''s toes are on the ground, and he has disappeared in the same place. His fast fists are roaring towards Klein.


    Crane flies back and takes out two whips behind him.


    These two whips are sawtooth shaped and made of fine steel. They bend, stretch and wave back and forth. They look very strange.


    Klein showed his fangs and fierce face: "human, you have successfully provoked the anger of a vampire king. I decided to split your skin and flesh, and finally mercifully turn you into a vampire. I will brutalize your woman in front of you, ha ha ha." Wild laughter reverberated throughout the hall.


    The vampires who rebelled with Klein couldn''t help sweating. You have to be really capable. Don''t talk like that again. You''ve become a soft footed shrimp.


    Klein leaped, not too fast.


    Close to the body, Klein avoids Wu Qizhe''s fist and directly lashes his opponent''s arm with a whip. He dodges away and takes pieces of cloth on the whip.


    The people around him were surprised again. Is it possible that Klein, who is armed with weapons, is going to turn the tables again? The big rise and fall of life is that it''s too sudden.


    Selena loudly reminded: "Dennis, open the distance, the whip on his hand is straight and smooth, very flexible, close combat with him is very bad for you." The fear in his eyes was not concealed.


    When she said this, the rebels in the big room looked at her with hatred one by one, and Klein in the distance roared angrily: "bichi, how dare you betray me for a human being? After I completely beat him, I will make you live as if you were dead."


    Amelia took a look at Wu Qizhe and finally turned to Selena: "I''ve seen that you have a long relationship, but I didn''t expect that you have reached such a deep level."


    Looking at the excellent human man in front of her, it''s really exciting. I don''t know if it''s a silver gun wax head that can''t be used in bed. Amelia can''t wait to communicate with each other.


    Seeing the human man in front of her, Amelia couldn''t help but feel some emotion. Her slender legs got mixed up subconsciously.


    Selena, known as the moon goddess of vampires, is used to high cold. To everyone is a calm as water, but today for a human man, openly fight with Klein, of course, the two do not deal with is no secret, but also shows how much she cares about the human man.


    The vampires in the whole hall turn their eyes on Selena. Selena doesn''t think so and stares back coldly.


    She doesn''t need to explain her concern for her sweetheart. It''s her own choice. She doesn''t need other people''s advice.


    Beautiful vampire elder Amelia, the arrogant moon goddess, at this moment, all cast their eyes on the same man.


    The vampires around are also talking about it.


    Although Wu Qizhe punched Klein to fly, there are still many people who are optimistic about Klein''s victory.


    "With this pair of whips, Klein''s strength is totally another level. I still remember that when werewolves were rampant several centuries ago, the leader of werewolves, Lucian, still remember. I won''t say much about how strong he was. The elder Victor thought that the tough people were beaten by Klein, but they didn''t fight back at all!"


    "Although this human is powerful, I don''t think it is likely to be an opponent of Klein."


    "He seemed to use a strange magic before, didn''t you find it?"¡° That kind of move is a large-scale skill. It may have some sequelae. Don''t you see that he just couldn''t avoid Klein''s random whipping? "


    The rebels'' minds are alive again. This time, they won''t look away again. They hope to look at Klein!


    (in the new book issue, please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 165

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Klein, who was still hesitating, was immediately convinced by what his confidants around him said. But just in case, he planned to test it.


    Jump, sharp steel whip, like a shadow, draw to Wu Qizhe.


    When the wind blows, the light and shadow are heavy, and the steel whip is like a tarsal.


    Wu Qizhe dodged Klein''s whip.


    But unexpectedly, Klein had a backhand. Two whips cooperated with each other. One failed and the other came one after another. It was a severe blow to Wu Qizhe''s leg.


    Wu Qizhe frowned slightly, like a pair of injury is not light, but only he knew that the slight pain is not worth mentioning, even the effect of breaking skin is not achieved.


    The vampires around look different.


    The refined steel whip is really extraordinary.


    Klein is more high morale, successive success, no worries, he felt that he had the chance to win.


    Amelia and Selena did not speak, but they both showed worried expression.


    Double whip in hand, Klein close to the body, a few steps, has come to Wu Qizhe around.


    His double whip is mainly close combat. The closer the distance, the stronger the attack power.


    It''s too far away from his attack range, but it''s not good for him.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t dodge at all, as if he didn''t care about Klein''s refined steel whip.


    Face to face, Wu Qizhe directly met the opponent''s refined steel whip with his fist.


    Wu Qizhe''s fists directly broke up Klein''s double whip attack and hit each other''s chest.


    Originally a disdainful Klein, see each other''s fist without flowers, cleverly break his own offensive, also surprised.


    Klein''s flexible turn over and jump, intends to come from behind and beat Wu Qizhe on the back. Can you be so strong all over your body.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t intend to give Klein a chance at all. He bent and stretched his arm and grasped Klein''s ankle accurately.


    Klein lost his center of gravity in the air, and his whole body was out of control in the next second.


    Wu Qizhe waved Klein, just like Klein waved a steel whip before, beating the ground hard like marble.


    "Bang bang."


    Of course, it''s not the end at once. Back and forth, at the beginning, Klein still used the steel whip to return his hand. When he got to the back, he just felt that his whole body was falling apart.


    All over the body from the pain, to the end, Klein even can not hold the steel whip.


    The vampire watching from a distance is even more shivering. Although the vampire''s physique is stronger than human beings in such a violent way of beating, it is also limited. Waving like this and being whipped on the ground like a whip, who can stand it!


    Klein, who was constantly whipped to the ground by Wu Qizhe, couldn''t even speak. His whole body was bleeding. He didn''t know how many pieces of bone had been broken, and many places were 100% comminuted fractures. At the moment, the rebels, who still had hopes for Klein, dropped their weapons one after another and raised their hands to make a surrender.


    At this time, looking at Klein, who had no resistance, Wu Qizhe threw him fiercely.


    "Boom." Suddenly, Klein''s body directly hit the glass on one side of the hall. The bullet proof glass, which can withstand the impact of bullets, cracked and broke in an instant, and pieces of glass fell to the ground.


    Klein rebound to the ground, the whole person has become a blood man, the whole face swollen with sandbags, blood DC, mouth teeth are not left a few.


    When the rebels saw Klein who had come to such an end, they knelt down and trembled, hoping that elder Amelia would mercifully let him go.


    An internal struggle for the rights of the vampire family has disappeared. The two sides are elder amelia and Klein''s rebels.


    In the end, it was a surprise that the Klein rebels, who were completely dominant in both number and weapons, were completely defeated by elder Amelia.


    The result of all this is not the incompetence of the rebels led by Klein, but a man who came out and crushed all the rebels.


    His strange magic can make the bullet change direction. You have no chance to react and have been shot by your partner.


    With the speed of agility and the strength of the body, the vampires finally found out that where Klein had just whipped with a refined steel whip, his clothes were broken, but the skin inside didn''t even leave a red mark.


    All the vampires in the hall couldn''t resist again, for fear that Klein''s fate would fall on them.


    Amelia''s body slightly recovered, and she could barely stand up. Looking at Wu Qizhe, who was crushing a group of rebels with a strong posture in the distance, her eyes narrowed into a slit, and her heart was full of imagination.


    "This man is really more and more fascinating." She murmured to herself.


    Serena was surprised at the same time. She knew that Dennis was powerful, but she didn''t expect that he alone could crush the rebels in the big house.


    Even victor and the mysterious generation of vampires can''t beat dozens of strong vampires in an instant! Or so understated.


    Wu Qizhe smiles.


    Klein, whose eyes are as swollen as a light bulb on the ground, looks directly at Wu Qizhe with venomous eyes. Now he just wants to breathe, and his whole body is in great pain. All this is due to the human man.


    So the vampires, a silence, no one came out to speak for Klein.


    Since you dare to rebel, you have to be prepared to accept the failure of the rebellion. Now pleading for Klein is just like getting angry and long life!


    In their eyes, although Wu Qizhe is a human, he is more frightening than a vampire.


    Who are these people!


    Klein was whipped to the ground like a whip. Before that, he was going to be the king of vampires, of course.


    But I still feel that the human man in front of me is cruel.


    More fierce than the famous elder Marcus! Although vampires are ferocious in the eyes of human beings, the most important thing is to drink human blood. Maybe they are in a good mood and develop each other into descendants to give them eternal life.


    Which is like the human man in front of us, who makes life worse than death, whose limbs are smashed all over the body. Is there a more severe human torture?


    Amelia beautiful pupil, but burning a trace of fire, temptation to lick the delicate lips.


    "This boy, the truth is more and more in my mind."


    Selena looked at Amelia''s greedy eyes, as if her beloved had been targeted by the fox spirit.


    (in the new book issue, please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 166

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Wu Qizhe went straight to Klein, stepped on the other side''s once invincible face and said coldly, "do you want to die or live?"


    Klein''s lips moved, involving the wound, and showed his teeth again. The funny thing was that there were not many teeth, and his words were full of wind.


    "I surrender. How can you let me go?" Klein bitterly said, before or king, now is a prisoner, the ups and downs of life, really come too suddenly.


    Around the vampires see Klein''s end, deeply feel the sorrow of self-sufficiency, there is the end of the wrong team, looking at the side of the restless rebels, heart proud, who let you so have no eyesight to see, deserve.


    "Do you know where the werewolf''s lair is?" Wu Qizhe stepped on each other''s face: "don''t lie. You will ask your friends one by one. If the answer is different, you know the consequences."


    "I really don''t know. They won''t use the former nest. After the failure of attacking elder Amelia, Lucien must have moved long ago."


    "You dare to lie." Amelia squatted beside Klein, the refined steel crossbow aimed at each other''s temple: "how can you attack me in partnership? How can you not even know the werewolf''s nest?"


    "I really don''t know." Klein said weakly, "please don''t kill me!"


    Klein is a drowning man at this time. If he has any hope, he won''t let it go. Lucien is his cousin. I wish his cousin could beat the man in front of him with great power, and finally save himself and let him attack again. So if he really knew the werewolf nest, he would say it, Let his werewolf brother catch all the vampires in front of him.


    "So you don''t have any value in living." Amelia''s sharp stilettos trampled on Klein''s face. This man who wanted to make her into / bed / play / tool / before finally caught the chance to vent.


    Klein screams, and the rebels around him are sweating. The vampires never show mercy to the rebels, especially Amelia, who is beautiful in appearance but cruel in heart. You can imagine her own fate.


    Wu Qizhe grabbed Amelia, who still had to step on.


    Amelia looked back discontentedly and saw that it was Wu Qizhe who didn''t get angry.


    "He''s still useful." Wu Qizhe grabbed Amelia''s sleek arm and said, "don''t you want to know where the ultraviolet bullet that made you suffer a great loss came from?"


    Amelia responded, yes, if it wasn''t for the sudden emergence of ultraviolet bullets, the death walkers would not be so bad.


    She has personal experience of the power of ultraviolet bullets. She has no power to fight back after being shot, not to mention other ordinary vampires. This is what she needs to figure out now.


    Otherwise, trade rashly and werewolf war, the death of the people will be seriously injured.


    We can''t just let Klein die without knowing where the UV bullets came from.


    Amelia gave Wu Qizhe a charming white look, as if thanking each other for reminding.


    Slender legs elegantly raised high-heeled shoes and heavily stepped on Klein''s head again: "quick, where does the ultraviolet bullet in the werewolf''s hand come from?"


    Klein coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood and trembled. "I only know that the bullets in the werewolf''s hands are from the human military." Amelia and Selena look at each other.


    This news is too important for vampires.


    Human beings actually took part in the fight between vampires and werewolves, and still secretly supported the weaker side. Do human beings intend to support werewolves against vampires?


    Amelia had doubts in her heart. Looking at the handsome and powerful man in front of her, he was also human. What''s the purpose? Although she saved herself, could he be an undercover sent by human?


    Mind electricity turn, thought and thought did not show in the face, at least the other side did not do anything harmful to the interests of vampires, if not for the other side, even himself has been killed wolf hand.


    Amelia suddenly came up with many ideas, and even doubted Wu Qizhe''s identity, but she didn''t want to harm each other. After all, her life was saved by each other. Although vampires are cold-blooded animals, they were also transformed from human beings in the beginning.


    Vampires also have emotions and emotions. In the face of this human man who repeatedly saves herself and is in trouble, Amelia is really ruthless. She grabs each other and tortures them.


    A bright smile flashed across his face. What do you want to do? The man in front of him is far ahead of her!


    Amelia still has this self-knowledge. Although her strength is less than 30% of her heyday, even if her strength is fully restored, she can''t be the opponent of the mysterious man in front of her.


    However, at the same time, the vampire family seems to be in danger. The reason why werewolves can get ultraviolet weapons is that they have betrayed the weakness and secret of vampires to human beings. Only in this way can they develop a special killer against vampires.


    Of course, these are not the first considerations. At this stage, humans only intend to use the hand of werewolf to deal with vampires. Naturally, the most important thing is to deal with the counterattack of werewolf.


    Amelia got close to Wu Qizhe. Her slender jade finger crossed each other''s chest with a charming but murderous smile: "mysterious little man, do you think I should believe you or not?"


    Wu Qizhe was dumbfounded and said, "I''ve done so much, but you still don''t believe me. It''s so chilling." A look of distress.


    Jiao Qiao stares at Wu Qizhe and takes back the slender jade finger that has crossed the other party''s Adam''s apple. It''s just a tentative joke. As intelligent as Amelia, she naturally doesn''t really intend to quarrel with Wu Qizhe.


    Before things are clear, the other party may not be his strong ally, walking long legs, approached the rebel in the hall.


    With Wu Qizhe''s strong performance before, naturally no blind vampire dares to resist Amelia.


    Bloody lessons, like the sandbags of Klein, the rest of the vampires even have no courage to resist.


    Vampires are immortal, but at the same time, because of immortality, enjoy the long years of them, naturally more timid and afraid of death.


    They fell on their knees and prayed for the forgiveness of the elder Amelia.


    The so-called law does not blame the public, so many people have participated in the version of chaos, Amelia can''t order all the participating vampires to be executed!


    (in the new book issue, please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 167

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Amelia gave a cold hum, which was to let go of these vampires.


    After all, in the face of a powerful werewolf, every death walker is an indispensable fighting force. There is no time to slaughter wantonly.


    Amelia turned and gracefully walked to Klein''s side. Her sharp heel burst each other''s eyes directly, and the steel crossbow pressed each other''s head: "well, I should have killed you."


    Wu Qizhe patted Amelia on the shoulder: "you seem to forget that he is my prisoner. According to the rules of your vampires, the right to dispose of him should belong to me."


    Amelia''s eyes were enchanted, and a long finger raised Wu Qizhe''s chin: "this Klein plot is a crime, trying to subvert the rule of our vampire clan for thousands of years. I have to interrogate him overnight. Why don''t we make a deal and I''ll give myself to you in exchange for this prisoner? " Then he blinked seductively.


    Amelia is gorgeous, beautiful and hot. Her face looks like an iceberg, and her eyes are as cold as ice. When she gets to bed, she''s free to play with her. It''s absolutely a dream for any man.


    All the vampires who dare not face up to Amelia are envious of this human man. This is a beautiful thing that they dare not think of in their dreams for hundreds of years, but it will be won by a human.


    Some even thought that if they could have a night with the noble elder Amelia, they would be happy to die right away. What kind of luck has this human man stepped on!


    But Wu Qizhe just made everyone surprised. With a hook of his finger, Selena around him had been brought to his arms: "I don''t like old women, but I like young and beautiful Selena, or you can give her to me!"


    Selena was shy and blushing. She put her hands on Wu Qizhe''s shoulder, but everyone could see that she didn''t resist.


    "Fart!" Amelia said angrily.


    Amelia / Feng / Xiong / Yi / Ting /, angry, said: "you see I''m old, stinky boy!" Then she pulled Selena out of Wu Qizhe''s arms.


    Selena''s face darkened.


    "Selena is our vampire warrior. I won''t give her away." A good look for Selena, but in the eyes of others, how is it more like the rage after being rejected.


    Wu Qizhe smile: "Amelia, you should not forget, you owe me two lives?"


    Amelia kicks Klein who is trying to escape. The position in the kick is the most vulnerable part of the man. Her slim high heels make Klein completely / egg / broken / scream.


    The vampires shuddered and clamped their legs with empathy.


    "Go ahead." Amelia put away her smile. "What kind of payment do you want?" She didn''t put forward such suggestions as making her own payment. After all, she had just been rejected. She still wanted this face.


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "you should know that I have no malice to you and your vampire family. If it wasn''t for me, you and your so-called subordinates would have died."


    Amelia turned her lips, although she didn''t want to admit it, but the fact is that if the man in front of her stood by, she would have been a prisoner of Klein''s life, and she would have been insulted by the rebel she never looked down upon. It would be better to die!


    "I never believed in gratuitous favors." Amelia said seriously, "what''s your purpose?" Selena also can''t help wondering, what happened seems to show that the purpose of the man she loves is not so simple.


    If it''s just for her own sake, you can take her far away. With Denis'' strength, even Marcus, the ancestor of the vampire, is not necessarily an opponent. Of course, it may be that Selena has some blind confidence in her man.


    Wu Qizhe said: "I haven''t figured out what the purpose is, but I hope you and your vampire Legion will listen to my orders when I need them. Of course, it''s only for a short time!"


    Before Amelia opened her mouth, a vampire began to shout: "you are just a human. Why do you command our powerful vampires?"


    Selena blinked. She knew that this request would be opposed by many people.


    Vampires would rather pay for their wealth than accept the leadership of a human being.


    Wu Qizhe sneered: "in fact, the vampires have come to an end."


    "Don''t be alarmist, man." Another vampire was still shouting, and Amelia waved to stop him.


    "You mean werewolf?" Amelia disdained to say: "it''s true that they have become a lot stronger and have weapons against our weaknesses. But you underestimate US vampires. We vampires have been able to chase werewolves for thousands of years. We are not just talking about our strength."


    Amelia pointed to herself: "as for me, don''t look down on me. When my strength is fully restored, I won''t even pay attention to Lucien, the former werewolf leader!"


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "if I tell you that the werewolf leader Lucien is not dead at all!"


    "How could it be?" Amelia looks at Wu Qizhe in disbelief.


    "Lucien died hundreds of years ago, man, who are you scaring now?"


    "That is, human beings with ulterior motives, what kind of heart do you have?"


    "It''s an indisputable fact that Klein killed Lucien himself!"


    Wu Qizhe laughed and said, "you also said that Klein killed Lucien. You would believe what a rebel said!"


    With Wu Qizhe''s warning, even Amelia began to suspect that since Klein secretly colluded with the werewolf to murder her as a vampire elder, it was impossible that Klein had played a good role as early as several hundred years and cheated the three elders at that time.


    When she thought that she had been cheated by Klein for hundreds of years, her anger could not be stopped.


    "I promise you that as long as the interests of the vampire family are not threatened, I and the dead walker can obey your orders to a certain extent." Amelia did not say too much, when Wu Qizhe really want to ask too much, she also refused.


    Amelia then told someone to take Klein to the interrogation room. She wanted to interrogate herself. When she left, she took Selena with her, leaving behind a string of silver bells. Laughter echoed in the hall.


    Naturally, she knew that Wu Qizhe had a lot to do with Selena, but the other party had just rejected her, so she took Selena away instead, which was not as good as the other party''s idea. She was angry with this little man!


    (in the new book issue, please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 168

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    On the other side, Lucien, who has moved the nest, is yelling at his men.


    One after another failure, let this bad tempered werewolf leader more angry.


    "The train assassinated amelia and was destroyed by a human man."


    "Klein, the vampire''s inner man, was wiped out by a human man."


    "Who is this human man?" Lucien now even in stupid also know that this human man is not Michael he is looking for, not to mention there are many witnesses in the werewolf back.


    "Send everyone out and search for the doctor named Michael. He must not fall into the hands of vampires!"


    Lucien snapped.


    "In addition, keep an eye on the vampire house for me, and report to me as soon as possible."


    For the rise of the wolves, he did not hesitate to cooperate with the human military to develop ultraviolet bullets against vampires, but in the end, they still failed repeatedly.


    You know, it''s a very high risk to cooperate with humans. Of course, it''s all done in secret, and it doesn''t expose the werewolf to human eyes.


    He also knows that cooperation with human beings is like seeking skin from a tiger, but there is no way. Werewolves have been suppressed for a long time, and they must resist the hatred of hundreds of years.


    And his beloved woman, Sonya''s hatred, also dragged on too long.


    The hypocrite, the vampire emperor Victor, who killed his daughter heartlessly, wanted to tear him to pieces.


    .........


    In the dark, Selena leads a team of the dead in a vintage car. The lights flashed and sped out of the house.


    "Dennis, haven''t you had a rest yet?" Wu Qizhe heard a languid and attractive female voice on his back.


    "Why do you send Serena out so late?" Wu Qizhe asked without looking back.


    "It''s important, of course." Amelia''s alluring voice is still as before, and her alluring body has been pasted on Wu Qizhe''s back: "I sent her a task, asking her not to come back before dawn." A little bit on Wu Qizhe''s ear.


    "I don''t understand what you mean." Wu Qizhe turned around and said with a playful smile.


    Look at the vampire elder Amelia in front of you.


    Different from the previous bloodthirsty madness, Amelia is particularly charming at this time.


    She wore a black silk nightgown as thin as a cicada''s wings, which was even lighter below.


    Thousands of years of time, no damage to her beautiful face, but more precipitation of her languid and charming mature style, beautiful long hair wavy down, ice blue eyes, exuding attractive ice cold, danger and charm, red lips light, hot body, a beautiful vampire duchess.


    Her skin is as white as fat. She looks the same as an 18-year-old girl. She is as tender and smooth as an egg. She can be broken by blowing and has a hint of rudeness.


    Seeing Wu Qizhe''s fiery eyes, Amelia smiles.


    The attractive lips directly kiss the man in front of her. The fiery kiss expresses how eager the hostess is at the moment. There is a long line of water on the lips.


    Looking at Wu Qizhe, Amelia said with a giggle, "now why don''t you refuse? A man who is duplicative."


    Attractive red lips, sweet mouth, that kind of taste, any man can''t help but be fascinated.


    "Wasn''t Serena there before?" Wu Qizhe told the truth.


    "Well, as a noble and beautiful elder, I am not as good as a little death walker?" Amelia said angrily.


    "Don''t you think it''s too disappointing to say that now?" Wu Qizhe''s arm has been encircled with amelia''s snow-white waist through a layer of gauze, feeling the delicate skin above.


    Amelia said with a smile: "smelly man, want to possess me, but don''t want to pay any price, that''s such a good thing." Then he directly pushed Wu Qizhe to the bed.


    Step by step close to Wu Qizhe lying on the bed with slender legs, while gently pulling apart the only strap on the pajamas.


    Oh, my God! Wu Qizhe felt thirsty.


    Amelia, the dangerous and beautiful vampire elder, kneels beside the bed like a female leopard and approaches Wu Qizhe step by step.


    The snake waist twists and advances continuously, showing attractive curves alternately.


    Thin as a cicada''s wings, the black / Sling / ribbon / silk / Socks / inadvertently make a rustling sound, and their enchanting eyes are full of temptation and fatal breath, which can''t be refused.


    She slowly climbed to Wu Qizhe''s side and suddenly showed her white teeth.


    Beautiful vampire elder, five centimeters long white tusks, dangerous exposure to the air, normal men are afraid to be scared heart attack, run away! No matter how beautiful a woman is, she must have life to enjoy!


    With this extreme / charming / charming amorous feelings, behind the high danger, it is the conquest of men''s heart.


    It is the ultimate fantasy in every man''s dream to conquer a beautiful female vampire who will bite open people''s blood vessels at any time.


    The more powerful and dangerous she is, the more attractive she is.


    Put the desire and anger in the man''s heart into the attractive beauty vampire in front of him.


    How tempting and hard to refuse.


    Amelia smile, immediately will be before the fatal murder, all diluted.


    She approached Wu Qizhe, looked up at Wu, put away her tusks, and left her head deep.


    This man is so powerful that he has to be her courtier. And now is the time for her to give first.


    This is the most important thing Amelia decided to do after her trial of Klein.


    ... omitted.


    The scarlet fingernails pulled away Wu Qizhe''s coat and cut across his chest until his neck. His tusks popped out in vain and bit his neck.


    She moves like lightning.


    Normal men, in this way... After the hair will be comfortable burst open, absolutely impossible to have the consciousness and ability to resist. Amelia has absolute confidence in this.


    But there are exceptions.


    A powerful arm, fingers tightly grasped Amelia''s delicate neck, a turn, she has been pressed in the body.


    "What do you do?" Amelia was so angry that she would not admit that she just wanted to bite each other''s neck, so now she pretended to be a victim.


    ...... Omitted.


    Amelia was put in a very shy posture, but she did not resist. All her performances just now expressed her desire to have a relationship with each other. She looked back very charming and pitifully at Wu Qizhe: "don''t hold people''s necks. It''s uncomfortable." He wanted to open it with his hand.


    "You transferred Serena just to deal with me?" Wu Qizhe asked.


    "What? I''m a vampire elder. I''m willing to give my life. You''re trying to stop me." The charming face is full of sad expression.


    (in the new book issue, please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection, book review, thank you. By the way, this chapter has a complete version, and you need to see the book friends group: 62208898. Finally, I have a sentiment. It''s really poor to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the original edition?)

 Chapter 169

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Wu Qizhe gave Amelia a rude lesson£¨ Book friends use their imagination)


    Shame and anger made her body impulsive.


    When did the noble elder vampire receive such humiliation.


    But how dare this human man.


    "You bastard, I quit. Let me go." Amelia became angry from embarrassment.


    Wu Qizhe how willing to let go of the initiative to send the door to the vampire female elder.


    ...... Omitted


    Time has been going on for a long time, in the vampire elder Amelia a while...... fierce war finally came to an end.


    Holding the soft jade like body in my arms, I can feel the fine sweat on my fingertips.


    Amelia is weak and weak, lying on Wu Qizhe''s chest. Her long legs are entangled with each other, and she gives a sigh of satisfaction.


    "Amelia." Wu Qizhe gently squeezed Amelia''s chin.


    "What''s the matter, sweetheart?" She blinked her blue eyes, and her eyebrows were full of satisfaction.


    "Don''t try to fool around. I ask you if you just wanted to suck my blood." Wu Qizhe asked.


    "No way." Amelia shook her head and denied.


    "Well, don''t deny it." Wu Qizhe mercilessly exposed Amelia''s lies.


    "All right." Bai Yu''s fist gently beat Wu Qizhe''s chest, raised his head, and looked at the man who brought him happiness with affection: "you, you don''t know the good people, people don''t want to give you up, so they want to give you a first servant, from then on we can be together forever." If other men had believed it, it would be full of true love.


    "Ridiculous." Wu Qizhe was unmoved.


    "There''s nothing funny about it." Amelia sat up with an expression of displeasure.


    Wu Qizhe put his hands behind his head: "the vampire who has lived for more than a thousand years, you suddenly say you don''t want to leave me, don''t you think it''s funny?"


    Amelia blew her hair. "How can you say that?" The scarlet sharp nails scratched Wu Qizhe''s chest hard, but it had little effect. They only scratched out a few red marks, not even the skin.


    Wu Qizhe grabbed Amelia''s wrist, threw it aside and said coldly, "I don''t know how many men you are. Maybe you can''t remember clearly. What else do you say? Don''t you feel sick?"


    With a roar, Amelia pounced on Wu Qizhe completely, thumping and scratching, with a kind of sad and angry tone: "you just did it with me, don''t you know? If I have a private life / erosive / erosive /, can''t you feel it? "


    Amelia didn''t say it clearly, but another meaning is that a woman with a private life / Erotic / rotten life must be loose in some places.


    "Besides my original husband, you are my only man. You don''t believe me. I''ll bite you to death." Then Amelia showed her sharp fangs and was going to bite Wu Qizhe''s neck.


    Wu Qizhe seemed to be a little softhearted and didn''t avoid it. Amelia didn''t really bite her. She just rubbed her skin on her neck¡° I''m sorry Looking at Amelia, who is not acting at all, makes Wu Qizhe feel soft.


    "Hum." Amelia put her pretty face on each other''s chest and didn''t speak. She seemed still angry, but she quietly showed a foxy smile from an angle that the other person couldn''t see.


    Wu Qizhe looks at Amelia who doesn''t speak and reaches for


    Amelia slapped Wu Qizhe''s hand and looked at him: "I''m still angry!" Jiaochen looks like a mature and beautiful female vampire who has lived for thousands of years.


    "Tell me what you were like before you became a vampire, OK?" Wu Qizhe patted Amelia''s pink back placidly.


    A story of the past is told from Amelia''s mouth. It turns out that Amelia was the Duchess before she became a vampire. She had her own husband. After her husband died of the plague, she took charge of the territory. Unwilling to be ordinary, she relied on her husband''s human resources and money to build the most famous European mercenary army at that time.


    Later, after Victor found her, she did not withstand the temptation of immortality. She accepted Marcus''s maidservant and became a second-generation vampire.


    After a thousand years, there are also many pursuers.


    It''s just that Amelia, as a second-generation vampire, naturally has her own pride. She doesn''t think about the third-generation vampire at all, and she doesn''t like Victor, the dying old man. Let alone Marcus, she is alone. Does she still have her own vampire Legion?


    Of course, a woman will always have a need, but she can''t let those men who don''t like to be close to her, so she cultivates another hobby.


    Abusing a man is / S / M / in modern language. When she beat a man with a whip, wailing and screaming will always fill her void.


    "Now you know all about me, my little man." Most of Amelia told Wu Qizhe, and of course omitted some, such as her unusual hobbies.


    "Who can tell, as long as you don''t betray me that day." Wu doesn''t trust Amelia completely.


    "What are you talking about! I''m so angry. I''ve told you everything. You''re still dying. It''s time to suck your blood. " For Wu Qizhe''s cold answer, Amelia really felt a little chilly.


    "The fox''s tail has come out. He still wants to suck my blood." Wu Qizhe took a picture of Amelia''s.


    "Yes, yes, I just want to suck your blood, give you a new servant, control you, and make you a servant to be manipulated by me all your life." Amelia said angrily, this is her initial idea, but after the two people had a relationship, she didn''t want to treat the man in such a humiliating way.


    Pacifying the vampire beauty in her arms: "OK, don''t be angry. Tell me what you asked from Klein''s mouth." Wu Qizhe said.


    Amelia put her arms around Wu Qizhe''s tiger waist and said in his ear, "this scum of the vampire is very cunning. He is going to unite with the werewolf to kill me, and then deal with the other two elders." Speaking of this, Amelia thought that the reason why she could survive was because of the man in front of her. She couldn''t help but put on her fragrant lips.


    Wu Qizhe is also not polite, what a fierce kiss.


    Lips, beautiful face charming, vampire elder Amelia looks that can also find a bit of bloodthirsty ruthless appearance¡° I''m curious. Is Klein capable of dealing with the two vampire elders? " Wu Qizhe said.


    Amelia smiles at Wu Qizhe: "sweetheart, you don''t understand. Once we vampire elders are awakened with inferior quality blood, such as dog blood, after 100 years'' sleep, although we can wake up, our strength will decline and even cause irreversible damage. He''s going to assassinate me first, and then he''s going to use it to kill the vampire elder. "


    Wu Qizhe nodded and continued: "by the way, what is your mission to send Serena out?"


    (in the new book issue, please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. This chapter has a complete version, and we want to see the plus group: 62208898. Finally, let''s say that it''s really poor to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the legal edition?)

 Chapter 170

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Amelia''s delicate fingers circled Wu Qizhe''s chest and said with a smile, "do you really think that I sent Serena out just to roll the sheets with you?"


    "I didn''t say that. You said it yourself." Wu Qizhe showed his hand.


    "I''m not so careless. I know from Klein that the wolves are working on a secret plan. It was planned by Lucien, the leader of the werewolf. You guessed it right. He''s not dead. He plans to catch a human man named Michael and assassinate me. At the same time, it''s also to extract my blood. According to Klein, It seems that Michael human man''s blood can perfectly integrate the two blood lineages of werewolf and vampire, so as to eliminate the weakness of werewolf''s fear of silver bullet and vampire''s fear of light. If Lucien succeeds, it will really usher in the end of vampire. Facing the werewolf who is not afraid of silver bullet, vampire will no longer have any advantage, So I asked Selena to catch the human man Michael before the werewolf as much as possible! "


    With these words, Amelia has been worried, after all, this is the disaster of the whole vampire family, she can''t help worrying.


    "I''ll protect you at all times." Wu Qizhe stroked the skin on Amelia''s back.


    Amelia looked at Wu Qizhe with burning eyes and a charming smile: "I believe you. Although I don''t know your purpose, at least you never hurt me."


    She really liked the man in front of her who had a relationship with her. She was rescued twice by the other party, which made her love for Wu Qizhe reach a peak. After having a relationship, she got sublimation again.


    Although I dare not say that this man is more important than herself in her heart, she is definitely the one Amelia cares about most besides herself!


    That kind of feeling, let her find back to be a woman''s long lost happiness, physical and mental feelings of being conquered, let her particularly satisfied.


    Wu Qizhe once again omitted the beauty in his arms.


    Pretty blushed like sunset, exhaled like silk, tightly hugged each other, pink / tongue / sharp / gently across the skin on the man''s neck, snow-white tusks gently rubbed, but reluctant to bite open.


    He turned over and let Amelia lie on her, patted the elder vampire''s fart, and said with a smile, "are you satisfied?"


    Amelia gave Wu Qizhe a lazy white look: "if you get cheap, you''ll sell yourself well. That''s a man like you!"


    "Don''t you want it?" Wu Qizhe asked.


    "Hum." Amelia snorted and didn''t want to answer. After two fierce battles, she was still in a state of emptiness.


    ......


    Selena looks at the apartment building in the dark.


    This is an ordinary apartment building. His wife died and Michael lives in it alone.


    She searched the computer for Michael''s address and found it. In the 21st century, even vampires should keep pace with the times.


    Like a cat, he broke the laws of physics and rushed to Michael''s window.


    The towering wall did not become an obstacle to her progress. Selena walked on the ground and perched on it.


    She leaned over the window and looked inside.


    It was dark on one side of the room, and no one seemed to be at home. But Serena was very patient.


    Patience is a necessary condition for a dead walker.


    Suddenly there was a slight gasp in the room.


    Celine was alert and ready to turn in the window.


    .......


    At this time, the house has ushered in a third fierce battle.


    Amelia, trembling / Jiao / Qu /, panting / breathing / heavily, collapsed on Wu Qizhe and couldn''t move for half a minute.


    There was a spark on Wu Qizhe''s mouth, which suddenly went out. He was smoking. It''s just that a cigarette after the event is better than a living immortal. It fits the present scene very well.


    Under the control of Wu Qizhe, the white smoke deliberately hit Amelia in the face.


    Amelia was not angry either. She was so lazy that she didn''t want to open her eyes.


    Flicked the cigarette end and looked out the window into the night.


    "I don''t know about Serena. How''s it going?"


    Amelia said, "don''t you know that it''s very disappointing to mention another woman in front of one woman? Especially now we are still in such a / ambiguous / ambiguous position. " Said Emily Ya''s jade hand not light not heavy Nie once.


    "Do you know? You are setting yourself on fire. " Sometimes it''s not always a good thing to be too strong.


    "Scared." Amelia let go of her hand. "Why are you still so energetic? This is the third time!"


    "You don''t see who I am, don''t say three times, seven times a night." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "The dead are so powerful that they have to live." Amelia said, "do you want me to call some beautiful young female vampires in the big room to serve you?" Her delicate face was full of sultry eyes.


    "Forget it." Wu Qizhe is afraid that Serena will be unhappy when she meets her. But to be honest, Amelia''s proposal is still very attractive. That man doesn''t fancy / 3P / 4P / ah, several women will serve you together, which is the ultimate enjoyment that men dream of.


    "Right and wrong." Kissing Wu Qizhe on the cheek, she said with a smile, "if you are worried about Serena, just give it to me. The authority of my elder is still very effective."


    "Pop." Wu Qizhe slapped Amelia''s / farts / stocks / with a slap: "you are not allowed to bully Selena. Are you clear?"


    "Smelly man." Amelia covered the place where she was beaten: "people give you everything, but you don''t recognize people."


    "As you said, I''ll take everything. Now that I''ve got it, it''s not worth the price." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Well, how dare you say I''m worthless." Amelia grabs the man in front of the pillow and smashes it.


    It took a while for Amelia to stop.


    Holding the beautiful elder in his arms, Wu Qizhe asked, "how much strength have you recovered now?"


    Amelia''s face flashed a dim light: "in the past 100 years, I''ve almost consumed all the energy in my body, just like human beings are exhausted and need rest. It''s just that we vampires spend hundreds of years resting. Even if I drink Klein''s blood, I can only recover to 50%. This is the limit I can reach in a short time. " The tragic Klein has been sucked up by Amelia. With the help of the blood of the most powerful vampire in the big house, Amelia has recovered her strength, which is why she must take Klein away.


    Now if Amelia''s opponent is Lucien, the leader of the werewolf, it can be said that he is not an opponent at all. The werewolf does not exist. The strength is consumed and needs rest. As long as they are not dead, their physical strength will always remain in the most perfect state, and the strength of the werewolf can be increased again. The only weakness is silver bullets.


    (in the new book issue, please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. This chapter has a complete version, and we want to see the plus group: 62208898. Finally, let''s say that it''s really poor to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the legal edition?)

 Chapter 171

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    After two life and death related experiences, such as the special train attack, the big house rebellion and so on, Amelia is extremely insecure at the moment. Coupled with the great decline of her strength, she naturally hopes to find someone to protect herself, and Wu Qizhe is the only choice.


    But I didn''t expect that in the end, I didn''t turn the other party into a vampire servant, instead, I caught up with myself.


    Feeling Amelia''s accelerating heart, she hugged the vampire baby in the ring: "I will always protect you and the vampire community."


    Amelia buried in Wu Qizhe''s chest, feeling his strong and powerful chest muscles, and the smile on her face was touching: "protect me, I''m afraid you won''t eat any residue."


    "Ha ha, I''m sad when you say that." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    With a charming white look at Wu Qizhe, Amelia shrinks her body. What she just said is only a joke. Since she has been promised by the man in front of her, she naturally wants to serve her well.


    The most primitive fierce battle starts again.


    In this rainy night, is there anything more enjoyable than conquering a female vampire elder?


    ......


    Selena doesn''t know that the noble vampire elder Amelia is now in the peak of happiness with the man she loves. Her ice blue eyes are like the civet in the night. Through the darkness, she looks at Michael''s apartment.


    Michael''s apartment, although a dark, but Selena''s eyes have penetrated the heavy night, see the situation inside.


    There are at least six men.


    These people, waiting quietly in the dark.


    What is their purpose?


    Serena''s blue pupils contract.


    The shadow inside must be a werewolf. Besides the werewolf, he really didn''t expect anyone to pay attention to an ordinary human man.


    She looked around calmly and soon discovered more unusual things.


    At the corner of the street, there is a police car. If it is not condescending, Serena will not find this detail in any case.


    Police cars are not surprising, but there is a faint smell of blood on them.


    As a vampire, Selena is very sensitive to blood. Although she is hundreds of meters away, she has been able to distinguish between animal blood and human blood.


    She propped up the wings of her nose and sucked more blood gas molecules into her nose.


    It''s blood coming from the trunk of the car.


    Her eyes focused on the window. Although she couldn''t really see the situation inside, she had a guess in her mind.


    The werewolf killed the police and disguised himself as a policeman.


    This is a premeditated ambush by the werewolf against human Michael.


    The men in the house and the police car in the distance were all part of the ambush.


    Maybe there are other werewolves hiding around.


    Selena felt that the incident was a little tricky. If she had never worried about it in the past, but now after the attack of the special train and the treason of Klein in the big house, she has a deep understanding of ultraviolet bullets. It''s a lethal weapon that can only be captured when the elder Amelia is hit! And she really didn''t want to risk her life for this. There was a man she loved waiting for her in the big room. She couldn''t lose her life here.


    Quietly back to the ground, come to the corner to meet the other three dead, call for support.


    ........


    "Bang." At this time, the people in the room were suddenly pushed away.


    Erica, a young and beautiful blonde vampire, looks at the scene in front of her. Amelia, the female elder of the vampire, has always been on top of the world. Now she is... Doing that thing with the human strongman. There is still a little image of the majestic female elder of the vampire in her mind.


    Erica did not dare to leave because elder Amelia didn''t let her leave. She was afraid that the elder would be investigated afterwards, and she couldn''t do well.


    After a long time, the two people stopped.


    Amelia put on her underwear, put on her nightgown and sat by the bed. She regained her gorgeous and cold expression. Looking at Erica who ran in rashly, she said, "why did you rush in all of a sudden? You can''t even knock on the door." Sharp eyes.


    Cold tone, let Erica instant like falling ice cellar, plop down to the ground, with a trembling voice: "elder, not you say, as long as there is a phone call from Selena, the first to inform you." She had ten thousand regrets in her heart. She had known that Amelia would look like this. If she had given her a hundred courage, she would not dare to rush in. But if she didn''t report in time, she would also disobey the elder''s orders. She was really in a dilemma!


    Scarlet lips slightly up, ice blue eyes without any feelings, cold voice: "so, or my fault." Just in front of Wu Qizhe, a bad man, she completely put down the dignity of the elder. She only knows how to cater to each other, but she doesn''t want to be seen by all the new vampires in front of her.


    At the moment, Amelia, who is prostrate, wants to regain her dignity as an elder in front of the trembling female vampire.


    "The elder is not. That''s not what I mean." On Erica''s beautiful face, with a frightened expression, she explained with a flustered look.


    "Well, don''t scare her." Wu Qizhe stretched out his hand and had already brought Amelia to his arms. His arms were close to the delicate skin of vampires, which was far beyond ordinary people''s eyes.


    Amelia glared at Wu Qizhe angrily: "I''m teaching my subordinates!" Jiao body struggles, to also don''t really get angry.


    Wu Qizhe / PA / PA / two, hit Amelia''s / fart / share / to calm her down.


    Amelia blushed, looked at Wu Qizhe, subconsciously glanced at the low browed Erica kneeling on the ground. This villain really didn''t give her face at all.


    Although very depressed, but also do not mind, but like men this strong posture.


    Amelia has always been a strong woman, but when she met Wu Qizhe, a stronger man than her, she couldn''t beat each other and didn''t want to hurt the man who broke her heart, so she had to obey.


    She felt Amelia''s delicate skin through the gauze and looked at Erica kneeling on the ground: "tell me what Selena said on the phone."


    "Selena asked me to tell the elder that there are many werewolves lying in ambush near Michael''s house. With their current manpower, it''s hard to catch the person the elder wants without fail, so I hope to ask for support." Erica kneels on the ground and says carefully. She takes a peek at Amelia from time to time. She sighs when she sees the elder''s gentle leaning on the arms of the strong man. Looking at the handsome and charming strong human beings, there is worship in their eyes. No race abides by the creed of respecting the strong more than the vampires, and Erica is no exception.


    (in the new book issue, please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. This chapter has a complete version, and we want to see the plus group: 62208898. Finally, let''s say that it''s really poor to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the legal edition?)

 Chapter 172

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. Erica straightened her chest to make the ravines more obvious. She found that the human strong didn''t seem to pay attention to them. Erica''s eyes flashed a trace of sadness.


    Wu Qizhe gently squeezed Amelia''s sharp face, looked at Na''s rebellious but submissive face, and said, "come with me to support Serena."


    "Listen to you." Blinking her beautiful blue eyes, she got up and regained her haughty posture. Looking at Erica kneeling on the ground, she ordered, "Erica, you go to prepare the car. Dennis and I will come right away."


    "All right, elder." Erica respectfully answered and hurriedly went out of the room. She didn''t think that elder Amelia was gentle and obedient to the strong human beings, so she could ignore her.


    Thousands of years of rule, it can be said that every vampire elder''s means and dignity make them shudder. If they don''t like it, they may be severely dealt with. Bloody rule and suppression again and again make Erica deeply distressed by her low strength.


    After Amelia changed her strong clothes, she did not leave immediately with Wu Qizhe, but took her to the armory.


    Exquisite weapons, European style swords, simple spears, exquisite shields, and various collections.


    Amelia opened her hands and said, "these are treasures I have collected for thousands of years. You can see if you like them. Don''t be polite to me. My things are yours." With a proud smile on his face.


    Wu Qizhe went forward and gave Amelia a warm kiss to express his joy.


    Although he didn''t need weapons much, he didn''t refuse Amelia''s kindness. He picked up some armor like shield, so he just ignored it. He had Captain America''s shield. What other shield would he want.


    Amelia holds Wu Qizhe''s shoulder and points to the weapons in the room from time to time to express her opinions, which also shows off.


    Wu Qizhe is absent-minded in his selection. The legend of the night world itself is a world without special abilities. Even the vampires and werewolves are from viruses and perfect genes. Nothing else can attract him.


    In the end, Wu Qizhe picked a long sword with a simple shape and a cowhide sheath.


    "Sweetheart, you have a good eye. I bought it from an oriental businessman thousands of years ago. Although the shape is not surprising, it is extremely sharp. Although there is no silver plating, it can easily cut off the body of a werewolf." While praising Wu Qizhe''s vision, he did not forget to praise the sword.


    Wu Qizhe pulled out the scabbard, and the body of the sword came out of the scabbard. The light of the sword filled the whole room immediately. The dazzling light made people unable to open their eyes.


    Wu Qizhe danced the sword with one hand and spun out a flower. He was cold and looked at the sword carefully.


    The length of the sword is five feet long, and the body of the sword shows fine and dense diamond dark lines. The edge of the blade is straight and easy to chop. The angle between the edges is long and sharp, and the edge is very fast. Even Wu Qizhe, who is not very knowledgeable, thinks that the long sword in his hand is not an ordinary sharp weapon.


    He stroked the body of the sword, took back the scabbard, and his face looked satisfied.


    Amelia said happily, "how are you, satisfied?"


    "It''s really good. I like it very much. Thank you." Then he took the initiative to kiss Amelia''s bright red lip.


    "No need to thank you. Just remember what you said. If I''m in any danger, you should protect me as before." With her cool face, giggle and eyes, Amelia felt more and more inseparable from the man in front of her¡° Dear and beautiful lady Amelia, I am willing to be your loyal knight and guard you forever. " Wu Qizhe made a knighthood ceremony.


    Amelia rolled her eyes. "Knighthood, it''s not like that at all." He also intends to correct Wu Qizhe''s actions.


    "Well, it''s just a joke. You''re serious. Selena is waiting for us to support her!" He said that he had already stepped out of the armory.


    I stomped my boots in discontent, knighthood?! She was just moved, but the other party said it was a joke. The beautiful amily Adam was not happy, and rushed out with her slender legs.


    Two people have come to the door, Erica has been driving a Bentley car parked in front of the door.


    "You vampires like other cars besides old ones?" Wu Qizhe slightly surprised asked a sentence.


    "Hum." Amelia snorted coldly. She didn''t speak, but she didn''t get on the bus in the light rain.


    Erica is still very discerning, rushed out of the car with an umbrella, opened the umbrella, covered Amelia''s head, let the rain hit her golden hair.


    Amelia stepped gracefully into the back of the car.


    Erica also came to take an umbrella for Wu Qizhe. He shook his head and said he didn''t need it. He went straight into the back of the Bentley.


    Looking at Amelia still sulking, Wu Qizhe kisses her directly. Nothing can''t be solved at once.


    Amelia wanted to resist, but her strength was too strong for her,


    Bentley car, in the drizzle night, whistling out of the vampire house.


    Erica sat in the front row, listening intently to what was going on behind her.


    Amelia originally wanted to discuss the knight problem with Wu Qizhe, but Wu Qizhe''s next behavior made the noble elder Amelia thoroughly understand what a real knight is.


    Through the rearview mirror, looking at the noble second generation vampire elder Amelia, serving the powerful and mysterious human man like a whore, there are ripples in Erica''s heart.


    She is very young among the new generation of vampires in the vampire family, much younger than Selena, the most beautiful vampire. At the same time, because of her youth, his status in the vampire family has not been established at all, but she is eager for power in her heart.


    That''s why she wanted to be attached to Klein, the seemingly ruler of the big house. She tried her best to please and flatter her, and sometimes even made a trip to Selena, whom Klein had been coveting for a long time. Now I think it''s ridiculous.


    The situation has completely changed. Klein, the former ruler, is dead and can''t die any more. All this is caused by this mysterious and powerful human man behind him. He turns his hand over to cloud and rain, and lightly suppresses the chaos of the big house. Even Amelia, the noble elder of the Vampire, has to submit to it.


    Her keen female intuition tells her that for a long time, the human men behind her will play an important role in the vampire family.


    It''s hard to say if victor and Marcus wake up, but now, with his rights and his super strength, no one dares to question his decision.


    The only female elder who wakes up now is only his kindness. He has become the supreme power of the vampires!


    (in the new book issue, please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. This chapter has a complete version, and we want to see the plus group: 62208898. Finally, let''s say that it''s really poor to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the legal edition?)

 Chapter 173

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    On Erica''s bright face, a fox like smile flashed.


    Must compete Linna that bitch, first step to win the favor of the strong.


    A vampire without rights is always a poor creature who can eat and drink, and a plaything in the hands of the strong.


    After driving for 20 minutes in the drizzle, Bentley suddenly stopped,


    A white and slender black silk leg stepped out of the million dollar luxury car. Amelia, the eldest vampire with a bright red face and a snake waist, slowly got out of the car and arranged her slightly messy hair. Her face at this time, is no longer morbid pale, but a little bit more blood, before the fierce fight in the car, let her full of vitality.


    Wu Qizhe then got off the Bentley under the gaze of amelia and Erica.


    He looked at the apartment and saw the graceful figure above it, which was completely integrated with the black.


    "It''s not too late." Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "prepare to give the werewolf a counter ambush." He stretched his lower arm.


    Serena had quietly come downstairs to join them.


    After seeing Wu Qizhe, she couldn''t help smiling.


    Wu Qizhe also had a group of vampires ambushing around. Two hours passed quickly. It was already five o''clock in the morning, and it was going to dawn soon.


    A taxi stopped at the door of the apartment.


    A human man, wrapped in his coat, came out of the taxi.


    Wu Qizhe, who visited in person, naturally recognized the protagonist Michael at a glance.


    Michael made a casual observation and walked into the apartment building.


    Wu Qizhe waved to everyone, don''t rush to start.


    Several death walkers look at Amelia. Although Wu Qizhe is very strong, they still need to consult the vampire elder first.


    Amelia nodded, indicating that she also listened to Wu Qizhe''s arrangement, and then did not forget to give him a watery look, as if to say, enough to give you face!


    Selena read out other meanings from it. How could elder Amelia, who was superior, let others tell her what to do, and be indifferent? There was something fishy about it.


    ..........


    Michael opens the door and walks into the living room.


    He was arranged for several operations by the hospital last night. He was busy until just now. He was exhausted. When he got home, he was going to go back to sleep.


    At this time, the light suddenly turned on automatically, and five strong men around him had completely surrounded him.


    Left a strong black man, sitting on the sofa, leisurely looking at Michael, with a cigarette in his mouth: "it''s waiting for you, Michael."


    Michael frowned: "are you family members of the patient? It''s time to get off work. I can sue you for breaking into houses. " Although he didn''t know the situation, he also knew that the people in the room were not good.


    The white man behind him put his hand on Michael''s shoulder: "our leader wants to see you. You''re hard to find. We''ve been in your house all night. Damn it! I thought I was going to spend the night in vain. " As soon as his voice was over, there was only a "time La". Blood gushed and screamed all over the room. The scalpel Michael pulled out of his hand crossed his opponent''s wrist and rolled on the spot.


    White man painfully covered his wrist, blood splashed out, screamed: "I want to tear you."


    Michael dodged the other four men and rushed to the door.


    "If you don''t catch up, what are you doing?" Reez, the werewolf leader, finally spoke.


    A group of werewolves chased out.


    As soon as Michael rushes to the door of his apartment, he sees two heavily armed policemen coming.


    Michael was overjoyed: "Mr. policeman, a group of people rushed to my home. I want to call the police! They tried to kidnap me. "


    Two cops go straight ahead, grab Michael and push him into the car.


    Michael struggled: "Mr. police, you''ve got the wrong person. It''s the one behind me."


    Rez, who rushed out of the door, saw that Michael, who had been caught, nodded with satisfaction: "get in the car and take it directly."


    Michael''s body is stiff, so the police and the kidnappers are a group of people.


    Looking at Michael Ritz who is still fighting, it''s a heavy blow.


    Mike turned into a shrimp and was put on the bus by two policemen.


    The werewolf Ritz orders some of his men to leave first, while he escorts Michael with his two younger brothers and two "police" werewolves.


    Six people got into the police car and moved slowly.


    A man complacently said: "boss Ritz, you see we have caught the leader so easily this time. When we go back, how will he reward us?"


    "The leader will treat us badly. He has to reward you several thousand dollars. Then you can go to the red light district to be smart!" As Lucien''s right and left hand, rez always maintains the authority of the boss.


    "By the way, boss Ritz, what''s the use of taking him back?" Asked a junior werewolf.


    "I''ve caught them all anyway. I can tell you." This is also a secret in the werewolf community, only a few people know, a few people have raised their ears, looking forward to rez''s next.


    "The Michael we''re catching now is a pure blood descendant of Alexander corvinas. The gene in his body hides the original virus protoplasm. As long as we catch him, we can perfectly integrate the two blood lineages of werewolf and vampire, and then we will no longer have to be afraid of the silver bullet of blood sucking ghosts." Ritz has a proud face.


    Another policeman said, "is that possible? I''ve never heard of it before. "


    "It''s in the final stage of the experiment. Michael''s blood is the worst." With that, Ritz pinched Michael''s back neck.


    "Great, as long as the experiment is successful, we won''t have to deal with the fear of vampires any more." A man said excitedly.


    "That is, when the time comes, we will go into the vampire house and take over all Selena and Amelia." Another werewolf kid laughs.


    Everyone showed a knowing smile. What did the beautiful vampire do? Is that clear? They feel that the good days of werewolves are coming, breaking the Millennium tradition, and they don''t have to be chased by vampires¡° You think it''s beautiful. " A calm voice sounded on the top of the police car.


    Five people in the police car were shocked at the same time.


    They are one in a hundred werewolf warriors. They didn''t find out when they fell on the top of the police car.


    This at least shows that the man on the roof is certainly not an ordinary opponent.


    "Who?" Ritz, the werewolf, drinks and fires.


    The sudden sound of gunfire, a series of bullets, instantly put the solid roof, hit countless eye-catching.


    Dawn is coming, through the eye-catching dew, no one can see.


    Wolf people doubt, clearly hear someone talking, can''t be an illusion?!


    (in the new book issue, please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 174

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    "Boss Ritz, look straight ahead." Roared the policeman driving.


    Rez saw that there was a man standing in front of him. He said angrily, "run into him and kill him."


    Right in front of him is Wu Qizhe. Looking at the oncoming police car, he made a push forward posture with one hand.


    The dead walkers in the distance are also observing Wu Qizhe in the middle of the road.


    Amelia and Selena are not worried at all. Instead, they are looking forward to Wu Qizhe''s performance.


    Erica''s eyes are shining. Are you going to enlarge your moves?


    Step on the accelerator, but the police car is no longer difficult to move forward, the tire on the ground fierce friction, even in rainy days, even the spark.


    Soon, because the car couldn''t move forward, the whole tail of the car turned up.


    The werewolves in the car are worried and have no choice. They pull the door, but they can''t open it at all. Rez, the calm leader of the werewolf, raises his machine gun and shoots Wu Qizhe across the glass.


    The firelight at the muzzle of the gun is spraying, and the Yellow warheads are falling continuously. The bullets seem to be all hit in the air, which has no effect at all.


    The next second, the whole car began to be dismembered. At first, it was the iron sheet outside. Soon, the windows began to crack. Finally, the whole car was left with bare iron shelves.


    Finally, the Garou in the car, whose clothes were directly torn, was left with a pair of shorts wrapped around his legs. The rain hit his face and he looked very embarrassed.


    Hiding in the dark, the death walkers rushed out one after another, raised their guns and opened fire. There was no possibility of missing the police car in the open air.


    The Werewolf in the car was stunned. Before he could even take out his weapon, his body was full of silver bullets.


    Michael was lying in the car, listening to the fierce gunfire. He was in a cool mood! Did the underworld fight? I''m just an ordinary doctor.


    A few minutes later, the death Walker stopped the fire, the sparse raindrops fell on the car, and the werewolf''s body was still steaming from time to time.


    The body of the werewolf has been beaten into a sieve, and it is difficult to distinguish its original appearance.


    The death walkers are elated and feel that the victory is too easy. The Werewolf in the car is imprisoned by the mysterious magic of the human strongman. They just shoot and finish everything.


    Dark clouds cover the sky, faint light, two beautiful and attractive vampires, appear in the air, jump in the air.


    Selena holding two guns, looking at the end of the battle, some helpless, she did not have time to show her skills.


    Amelia, holding a crossbow, looks at Wu Qizhe, who has solved everything in the distance. Her beautiful eyes are shining, and she is shocked by each other''s strength.


    Five head werewolf, even she can''t solve so easily, snake waist money, stride forward, intend to use their own flaming red lips to reward this powerful man.


    At this time, the sudden change, roaring wolf roar, werewolf Ritz fierce jumped out of the car, the body is still in mid air, began the transformation of the werewolf.


    Raz''s body began to distort and expand. His original dark skin was springing up with countless thick black hair. In the low roar, the face of the bald man gradually elongated into a fierce wolf head with teeth spitting out. His legs also became the most common anti joint structure in mammals, There is a nearly meter long tail behind the buttock, and his two palms become a pair of claws. The thief catches the king first, so the werewolf Ritz has locked the target on Amelia before he changes his body. He pops out of the car fiercely. In the gap of flying in the air, he has completed the transformation of the werewolf and pours straight at Amelia.


    The distance of more than ten meters is not a problem at all for the werewolf with super strong jumping power. The distance has been shortened in an instant.


    The death walkers around didn''t even have time to react, or even lift the trigger.


    Although Amelia was surprised, as a great elder, she had rich experience in facing the enemy. She raised the steel crossbow, pulled the trigger with her jade finger, and shot out the loaded steel crossbow.


    The flying arrow, like a flash of meteor, splashed with blood, shot through the shoulder of the werewolf Ritz, with a slight resistance to the forward force.


    The werewolf Ritz doesn''t care about this injury at all. He knows that only by catching the vampire elder Amelia can he survive.


    Before Amelia can pull the trigger twice, Raz, the werewolf, is about to jump in front of her. As a vampire elder, she doesn''t want to dodge at all. She raises her crossbow to block her face.


    Rez''s face showed a ferocious smile. The vampire elder was too self righteous. He despised the enemy so much. He was the only warrior in the werewolf after Lucien.


    Tearing roar, sharp claws, he is ready to scratch the beautiful face of the vampire elder.


    Amelia, who hasn''t been fighting for a long time, can''t help showing a trace of fear. When she looks at the fierce werewolf, she can''t help showing a trace of timidity. With a glance, the far-off death walkers are looking scared, and they haven''t responded at all.


    Amelia''s eyes are looking for Wu Qizhe, the man who completely owns herself. She doesn''t even see the shadow. She can''t help feeling sad.


    There was no time to think about it. The stench of the werewolf had been passed on first, and the wings of her nose were wrinkled. Amelia planned to defeat the werewolf on her own.


    While Amelia was waiting for her, she saw a shadow flickering behind Ritz. She only saw a sharp sword light, and a blood light appeared on her hairy neck. The next second, the whole wolf head had fallen on the road full of rain.


    The headless body of the werewolf, still castrated, fell toward Amelia.


    Amelia lifted her long legs and kicked her side. She kicked away the hundreds of kilos of werewolf body.


    Her boots were stained with blood, but she didn''t care at all. Looking at Wu Qizhe, Amelia took the initiative to stick it on Wu Qizhe and gave her warm kiss, regardless of the presence of the dead.


    Looking at Amelia who changes the image of iceberg and takes the initiative to ask for a kiss, Selena is extremely bored.


    This despicable woman, with no sense of shame, robbed her own man.


    In a bad mood, Selena, regardless of whether the woman who kisses Wu Qizhe is the elder or not, walks over with a cold face.


    Amelia didn''t care that someone was coming behind her. She also had her tongue and head in Wu Qizhe''s mouth.


    Looking at Selena coming, Wu Qizhe''s free hand directly pulls the other party to her arms.


    And Amelia lip points, regardless of Selena''s struggle, directly kisses her fragrant red lips. Selena struggled at first, but under Wu Qizhe''s strong kisses, she could only let the other party kiss her. She hugged her sweetheart''s neck, opened her beautiful eyes, glanced at Amelia, and was proud with a trace of provocation.


    The death walkers around are stunned. These are the two most noble and beautiful women in the whole vampire family. One is the noble elder Amelia, and the other is Victor''s adopted daughter. She is super powerful and has the title of goddess of the moon.


    Looking at the two vampire beauties who are forgetting / exciting / kissing Wu Qizhe, their hearts are dripping with blood. They are envious, jealous, and dare not show a trace on their faces. This is the difference between a strong man and a loser!


    They think that these noble vampires, the elites of the dead walker, are the real losers in front of this human power!


    (in the new book issue, please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 175

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    "Cough." Looking at the two people still kissing, Amelia coughed twice.


    Selena was reluctant to part with Wu Qizhe, and her face was still flushed.


    "Honey, your weapon is missing all of a sudden." Amelia looks at Wu Qizhe curiously, only to find that the sword in each other''s hand has disappeared.


    "The secret." Wu Qizhe smiles mysteriously.


    "Cut, I''m not rare!" Seeing that Wu Qizhe didn''t say anything, Amelia was slightly annoyed.


    Selena hugs Wu Qizhe and allows her chest to clamp Wu Qizhe''s arm, as if vowing sovereignty. Amelia''s performance makes her feel crisis.


    Amelia doesn''t think so. She still pastes it on Wu Qizhe intimately, which makes him enjoy a sense of achievement.


    Selena is angry in her heart, but for a long time, she can only hide her dissatisfaction in her heart because of the power of the elder vampire.


    Amelia tells the dead walker to pull Michael out of the car.


    Michael has been dragged out into a coma, the original gunfight began not long ago, he has been the werewolf Ritz stun, trying to muddle through.


    "Take it back to the big house." Amelia said.


    Several dead walkers put Michael in another vintage car.


    Wu Qizhe, holding a vampire beauty in both hands, gets on the Bentley.


    Erica is still a driver. Looking at amelia and Selena who are intimate with Wu Qizhe behind her, she can''t help but be jealous. She wants to drive them away and let herself bear the favor of the strong man.


    In particular, Selena, who has always been a cold and beautiful woman, has turned into a mean woman in front of the strong human beings. She even shamelessly kisses her and sees Eric''s chest undulating violently.


    He stepped on the accelerator fiercely, and there was a flash of pleasure on his face, just like stepping on the noble elder amelia and the so-called goddess of the moon.


    Selena hugs Wu Qizhe, blindly kisses, and does not give Amelia any chance to express her dissatisfaction.


    It''s inevitable to be unhappy, because half of the men she likes have been separated from Wu Qizhe. However, Selena doesn''t want to be separated from Wu Qizhe. Why, she got to know Dennis first.


    However, the conflict in Selena''s heart is not very strong. On the one hand, it is because of Amelia''s identity, the elder who is superior, dare to be angry or not. On the other hand, it''s not uncommon for a powerful vampire to have several lovers.


    In particular, Selena is still a female vampire who has been living for hundreds of years. Don''t think that the so-called monogamy was in ancient Europe. Although it was in name, those rich and powerful people have few lovers in private.


    So although Selena was dissatisfied, she had to admit her fate. Who told her that she could not leave the man in front of her! Heart sad, while kissing, can''t help but with Qianqian jade finger ruthlessly pinched the soft meat of wuqizhe waist.


    Wu Qizhe''s face was distorted. Naturally, he pretended to be sympathetic. After she was not seen by Selena, she let go and gently massaged the place she had just pinched with her little hand.


    Looking at Selena''s angry and distressed appearance, Wu Qizhe loves her very much. She kisses each other''s lips and reaches into her black fur coat. Amelia''s heart soared, but she couldn''t join her. Her eyes moved to Wu Qizhe''s... Omitting, and her red fingernails zipped her trousers.


    The following / fragrant / gorgeous / scenes are constantly impacting Erica''s psychology. The complex emotion of only seeing but not participating in it is really irritating.


    Erica holds the steering wheel with one hand.


    When she came here, Erica was tortured all the way. Unexpectedly, she still had to bear this kind of torture on her way back, so she finally couldn''t help solving the problem herself.


    ........


    In the previous place, a group of people had arrived at this time.


    The leader is the leader of the werewolf, Lucien. Looking at the scene in the car, his subordinates have been beaten into a sieve, while his second leader, rez, has become a headless corpse.


    Not far away from the wolf head, dead eyes, anger to the extreme of Lucien roar, he must revenge, let the blood of the vampire blood.


    No one dares to disturb Lucien''s vent, for fear of being slapped on the head by the angry leader.


    Let the rain fall on his face. If an ordinary werewolf is killed, he will not be so angry. But rez is the one who died. He can''t be calm either emotionally or in terms of the importance of the werewolf group.


    Roussean, who roared for a long time and was a little calm, just started to analyze the whole thing.


    Michael must have been caught by a vampire. It''s obviously unrealistic that he wants to perfectly integrate the vampire and werewolf. Unless he can find the original immortal Alexander corvinas, it''s even more unrealistic than catching Michael. The other side has already become a legend, and no one can find his trace.


    "Gather all the werewolves at once. We''ll attack the vampire house during the day and kill one of these bastards by surprise." In addition to attacking Lucien by force, I can''t think of any way. While the vampire has just been in civil strife, I still have a large number of ultraviolet bullets in my hand, so the attack has a chance of life.


    "Chief, I don''t agree with what you''re doing. The vampires must have been prepared for a long time. If we attack the vampire house, we will be killed and injured badly!" Said the old werewolf.


    Lucien looks at the old werewolf who doubts his decision. The other side is one of the few werewolves participating in the blood fusion program, and is also a scientist among the werewolves. His wisdom is far beyond that of ordinary werewolves. He has to pay attention to the other side''s opinions.


    "Chief, although we are the leader of the werewolf race, there are also some branches. The emerging werewolf group led by Marius in the north in recent decades is the power we can borrow." The werewolf scientist suggested.


    Lucien touched his beard and said, "will Marius be thankless to help us fight?"


    The werewolf scientist showed a cunning smile: "we can promise that after he broke the vampire house, he will share the wealth accumulated by the vampires for thousands of years, and with Marius''s rebellious personality, he will not pay attention to the vampires. We can let him be the vanguard for us."


    "Good." Lucien couldn''t help cheering for the idea after listening to it. He asked Marius to explore the way first, and he was profiting from it. Of course, he wouldn''t really let Marius die. Werewolves are not as powerful as vampires. If they are fighting on their own, wouldn''t they give vampires the chance to kill each other?


    Let Marius''s tribe attack the vampire house first. When the battle is in a state of anxiety, they will attack the vampire house from the back and attack each other. They will surely be able to bring the vampire house to a boil. Lucien''s face brightened and he began to fantasize about the bright future.


    Then he will drink Victor''s blood and avenge Sonya.


    (in the new book issue, please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. This chapter has a complete version, and we want to see the plus group: 62208898. Finally, let''s say that it''s really poor to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the legal edition?)

 Chapter 176

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    As soon as the car entered the parking lot below, the sky would have cleared up completely. If it was a little late, the three vampire beauties would be exposed to the sun.


    Of course, the car also has measures to block the sun, so as not to really expose them to the sun.


    After returning to the big room, Amelia tells Erica to go down first, and then goes to see the captured prisoners with Wu Qizhe and Selena.


    "Dennis, what are we doing with this human being?" On the way to the interrogation room, Selena holds Wu Qizhe''s arm. Although he is arranged to catch Michael, Amelia doesn''t explain too many details.


    "Amelia, won''t you explain?" Wu Qizhe pinched Amelia''s arm.


    "If you weren''t Dennis''s woman, I wouldn''t let you know the secret at all." Amelia said haughtily with her red lips cocked.


    "I''m not rare. Dennis will tell me." White one eye Amelia, does not sell this vampiric big elder''s account at all.


    "You..." Amelia''s chest stagnated, reaching out to teach Selena a lesson and defend her vampire elder''s dignity.


    "Well, both of you say less." Wu Qizhe has a big head. Women, there is no one to worry about.


    "Dennis, she bullied me." Selena shakes Wu Qizhe''s arm and doesn''t follow the way.


    "What''s wrong with me bullying you? I''m a big elder. I look up to you for bullying you." Amelia said without hesitation.


    "All right!" Wu Qizhe accentuated his tone.


    Two people see Wu Qizhe seem really angry, both shut their mouths.


    "The descendant of Alexander corvinas, Hungarian, a warlord, came to power at the beginning of the fifth century and saw the plague destroy his territory. He was the only one who survived. His body could change the disease and benefit himself. He became the first real immortal. Many years later, he had at least two children, Both children inherit the same characteristics. " Wu Qizhe tells us a secret story.


    "Alexander corvinas has two sons." Amelia added: "one was bitten by a bat, one was bitten by a wolf, and one was walking from life to death like a human being."


    "One of them is Marcus, the ancestor of the vampire, one of your three elders, and the other is Williams, the ancestor of the werewolf."


    "Why do we never know?" Selena wondered.


    "It''s a story of the past. There''s a secret hidden. There''s no need to tell you these three generations of vampires." Amelia began to show herself again.


    "It''s no big deal. I don''t know now." Selena said deliberately.


    "Er..." Amelia''s chest was blocked and choked again.


    "Vampires and werewolves share a common ancestor. The mutation of the original virus is directly related to the blood of Alexander corvinas. The werewolves want to integrate the blood of vampires and werewolves, combine their advantages and disadvantages, and create a perfect new race."


    Even Amelia can''t help but feel awe at this. Although she knows that the werewolf captured Michael to integrate the two races, it''s not very clear what to do.


    "The wolf people need a descendant of corvinas who is completely uncontaminated and is exactly the same as the original virus. His virus will be transmitted from generation to generation among the descendants of human beings."¡° And this human is Michael Selena suddenly said.


    "You''re not too stupid." Amelia laughed.


    "Under normal circumstances, the bloodlines of vampires and werewolves can''t be fused, but with Michael''s blood system, the bloodlines of the two races can be perfectly fused together. At the same time, the new race can no longer be afraid of silver bullets or walking in the sun." Wu Qizhe concluded.


    "Now get Michael back, and we''ll be relieved." Serena said happily.


    "I don''t think Amelia can let Michael in the vampire house be robbed by a werewolf." Wu Qizhe looks at Amelia.


    "If the werewolves come, I''ll let them never come back." Amelia''s clear and bright eyes are full of murders.


    "Have you ever thought about using Michael''s blood?" Wu Qizhe stirred up the topic.


    "I don''t need to be a werewolf. I don''t know what it will look like." Amelia shakes her head with a look of disrespect. She has always loved beauty for fear of becoming strange after she merges with the werewolf lineage.


    "I don''t need it either." Serena has the same concerns as Amelia.


    "The blood of the descendants of corvinas can not only be used to fuse the blood of the two ethnic groups, but also allow their own blood to be re evolved." This is Wu Qizhe''s personal experience. Compared with the vampire race, Michael''s blood will only help more.


    "Is there another way of saying that?" It''s the first time that Amelia''s blue eyes have made a lot of money.


    "I believe what Dennis said." Selena was also puzzled. When she heard Amelia''s query, she immediately expressed her belief firmly.


    "Cut, no idea." Amelia said scornfully.


    "After infusing Michael''s blood, your strength can not only be improved, but also may not be afraid of the sun in the future?" Wu Qizhe lures a way.


    "Really?" Two women asked in unison, can walk in the sun, this temptation is really too big.


    "There should be a big chance!" Wu Qizhe is not sure.


    "How do you know?" Amelia opened her mouth in disbelief.


    "Er..." Wu Qizhe can''t say that he has seen the legend of the night 2. That''s why he knows so clearly. Although Serena is not afraid of the sun because she drank the blood of corvinas, it''s reasonable that the pathogens carried by Michael and corvinas are the same, and they should have the same effect.


    "You don''t believe me?" Without a clear explanation, Wu Qizhe had to play the emotional card.


    Selena put her hands around Wu Qizhe''s cheeks, kissed him and looked at him affectionately: "I know you will never hurt me."


    Well, next only Amelia didn''t say anything. She rolled her eyes and said, "I didn''t say Dennis would hurt me."


    "But you don''t believe Dennis." Selina mended.


    "Amelia, if you''re afraid, you can let Selena try it first. It''ll work well, and you''ll be able to inject Michael''s blood before it''s too late." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "No, I''ll come first." On the one hand, Amelia shows her trust in Wu Qizhe. On the other hand, she knows that there can be no danger. Even if the blood of the descendants of corvinas does not bring her any gain, it will not bring her any harm£¨ In the new book issue, please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 177

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Entering the interrogation room, Michael was not abused, but his face was blindfolded, his mouth was stuffed with towel, he could not speak, and his limbs were still shaking.


    Whoever is kidnapped to a strange place, can''t see the light, can''t speak, heart will be afraid.


    Serena can''t bear it. She''s not a killer.


    Amelia didn''t have so many scruples. She found two syringes that had been prepared for a long time. She lifted Michael''s sleeve and drew blood from two syringes quickly.


    Michael is very nervous. He is drawn two needles of blood, which does little harm to him. It''s just the environment he is in, which makes him fall into unknown fear.


    Wu Qizhe, Selena and Amelia return to the luxury bedroom on the top floor. No one dares to ask what they are doing.


    Amelia doesn''t plan to tell other vampires the secret Michael has captured, but she has been in her own hands. She doesn''t have to worry about the werewolf using Michael for experiments, which is enough.


    As Wu Qizhe said, Michael''s blood can bring evolution to the blood of vampires. If so, she doesn''t intend to let everyone share the benefits.


    If all the vampires become stronger, her elder will no longer have the power to suppress, and some restless radicals will have unnecessary thoughts, which Amelia does not want to see.


    Selena is wearing a leather coat. If she wants to get an injection, she has to take it off. She doesn''t want to avoid taking off her fur coat.


    Wu Qizhe did not blink at Selena. Unfortunately, he was a little disappointed. He could only see the round snow-white shoulders, jade like arms and a black T-shirt on his upper body.


    Selena gives Wu Qizhe a white look. She doesn''t mind being naked by her sweetheart, but Amelia is there. Although she is a woman, she doesn''t want to take off her coat, otherwise she will feel uncomfortable.


    Wu Qizhe grabs Serena''s arm and sniffs it. He looks intoxicated and says, "it''s really fragrant."


    Selena blushed. Wu Qizhe''s behavior made her feel embarrassed.


    "Disgusting." Amelia, sitting on the sofa, spits out her tongue in disgust.


    "Disgusting, don''t look!" Selena boasts that she has Wu Qizhe''s preference, and she doesn''t pay more and more attention to Amelia.


    "You..." Amelia frowned and pointed at Selena, intending to get angry.


    "Can''t you two stop for a moment?" Wu Qizhe covered his forehead and said helplessly.


    "Hum." Amelia gave a cold Snort and agreed.


    "I''ll listen to you. I don''t know him the same way." Selena looks like she doesn''t give Wu Qizhe any trouble.


    "Cut." Amelia was disdainful. She didn''t know me. I didn''t know you.


    "Well, which one of you will come first." Wu Qizhe asked.


    "I''ll go first." With that, Selena has handed Wu Qizhe the syringe filled with perfect blood.


    Although she agreed just now, Selena rushed to get the injection first, and Amelia didn''t stop it. She just wanted to see if there were any side effects. It wasn''t that she was afraid. It was called being prepared. Tie up the elastic band for Selena to make the cyan blood vessels on her white skin more obvious. Wu Qizhe inserts the needle into the blood vessels and injects it a little bit. From time to time, he asks Selena if she has any adverse reactions.


    Everything went smoothly, until the injection of perfect blood, Selena as usual, in addition to the blue eyes more clear and bright.


    "Selena, are you ok?" Wu Qizhe is concerned.


    "Nothing, just a little sleepy." Selena gently rubbed her temples, her blue eyes a little sleepy.


    "Then have a good rest." Wu Qizhe takes off her boots and holds her directly to the bed. I don''t know if there is any change after the injection of blood.


    After a while, Selena followed. Wu Qizhe took Amelia out of the room.


    They went to the other room.


    "Is Serena going to be ok?" After all, it was a completely strange attempt, and Amelia was still a little worried.


    "Why, afraid?" Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Do you think it''s possible? I don''t have fear in my dictionary yet Selena has been injected, and Amelia is not to be outdone.


    "Or wait and see what happened to Selena." Wu Qizhe is not sure whether Michael''s blood can achieve the same effect as corvinas''s blood.


    "You don''t have to worry. We vampires habitually use sleep to recover our physical strength during the day. Selena may be sleepy because she wants to rest. It should have nothing to do with Michael''s blood." Looking at Wu Qizhe with a worried face, Amelia said with relief.


    "Indeed." Wu Qizhe also felt that he was very attentive. Looking at Amelia in front of him, he showed a bad expression: "you said there were only two of us in the room. Do you want to do something meaningful?"


    "Come on!" Amelia opened a pair of beautiful legs boldly, and did not care about the attractive scenery. She was fully seen by the man in front of her, with a smile on her face. Obviously, she knew something about that aspect.


    "You goblin." Wu Qizhe pounced on him directly, and the two were entangled again.


    It took a long time for the two to separate. Amelia, who has beautiful eyes, took the initiative to send her red lips and planned to continue to ask for kisses. She was slapped by Wu Qizhe.


    Amelia looks at Wu Qizhe bitterly. This smelly man always likes to spank her, but she doesn''t like it.


    "Let''s get down to business first." Wu Qizhe said that he had already taken out another syringe: "hand over your arm."


    "Don''t you want to wait for Serena''s result?" Amelia hesitated.


    "Why is the vampire elder afraid?" Wu Qizhe joked.


    "I''m too lazy to explain. Come on, hurry up." And Amelia had handed her arm over.


    Hold Amelia''s wrist, aim at the cyan blood vessels, once again familiar with the perfect blood injection in.


    Amelia shuddered and closed her eyes tightly. Her nose began to breathe fast, which was completely different from the situation after Selena''s injection.


    Almost a few minutes later, Amelia opened her eyes and looked at Wu Qizhe excitedly: "Dennis, this perfect blood is really extraordinary. I feel that my strength has at least recovered to 80% of its heyday, and when I fully recover, my strength should be higher than the original me."¡° Do you have any subtle feelings? "


    "Mmm..." Amelia thought for a moment and said, "what do you say after the perfect blood is injected into the body? It''s very comfortable. I feel that my whole body is in a very active state. It''s very similar to the state I just woke up from a hundred years of dormancy. "


    Amelia is full of vitality. When she looks at the man in front of her, she can''t help thinking about what to do. Her face is scarlet, and her enchanting eyes / feelings / thoughts / such as / tide /.


    (in the new book issue, please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, I''d like to say that it''s really pitiful to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the original edition?)

 Chapter 178

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    "Amelia, you''re not going to take a tube of Michael''s blood for an injection." Wu Qizhe suggested that we should go there.


    "Good idea." Amelia''s eyes are bare. "Or I''ll just suck up his blood." She doesn''t care about a human being.


    "There''s no need. The effect of perfect blood is limited, not endless, and Michael is an innocent person, so there''s no need to kill him." Wu Qizhe didn''t plan to kill Michael from the beginning to the end.


    "Ha ha." Amelia sat on Wu Qizhe''s lap, her red lips on his face: "it''s rare for my little man to be kind, so I''ll let him go."


    "What little man? You haven''t tried." Wu Qizhe said with a bad smile, putting his hands around Amelia''s waist.


    Amelia giggled and clearly understood what Wu Qizhe said. However, her eyes were like water and her face was ruddy, but she pushed Wu Qizhe away.


    "I''ll take Michael''s blood first and come back to have fun with you." Amelia is not shy either. After all, she is a European and American woman. Love is love, but she won''t hide and choke.


    Twenty minutes later.


    Amelia has come back, but the expression on her face is not very happy.


    "What''s the matter?" Wu Qizhe pulls Amelia into her arms and smells the fragrance of her hair.


    "When I injected the second tube of blood, the effect was not obvious. When I injected it for the third time, it was basically negligible." Amelia said unhappily.


    "It''s already very good. You''ve recovered nearly 80% of your strength, and you don''t need to fight. It''s really dangerous. I''ll protect you." Holding Amelia''s chin, she kisses her red lips.


    "I see, sweetheart." Amelia smiles, and the man in front of her becomes more and more infatuated.


    "Come on, let''s see if you are afraid of the sun now." Said Wu Qizhe has pulled Amelia to the window, to open the curtain, but Amelia immediately stopped.


    "Do you want me to go up in smoke?" Amelia panicked and said, "if the perfect blood doesn''t work, I''ll be killed by the sun."


    "I''m sorry, I''m not thoughtful." Wu Qizhe didn''t expect that the perfect blood would have no effect, because in legend of the night 2, Serena can walk in the sun after absorbing the perfect blood.


    He stares at Wu Qizhe, looks at the curtain and feels the faint light above. He is both expecting and afraid. He expects that he will not be afraid of the sunshine in the future, but he is afraid that the result will make him disappointed.


    To become a vampire and have eternal life is not without cost. One of them is that she can''t walk in the sun. Amelia hasn''t lived in the sun for more than a thousand years. The feeling that she is about to see the sun again is like the excitement of the moment when the blind see the light again.


    Close your eyes, trembling arm, open a corner of the curtain, hand out the heart, shaking eyelashes, showing his inner tension at the moment.


    Soon the nervous look eased, feeling the temperature from her hands, without burning, and her face showed an expression of enjoyment. She opened the curtain, and Amelia, the female elder of the vampire, was completely bathed in the sun.


    Happy expression can not be expressed in words, chest intense atmosphere, blue eyes looking directly at the sun.


    Even Amelia, one of the three vampire elders, was a human living in the sun a long time ago. It was because she lost the ability to live in the sun that she could not hide her excitement when she found her center of gravity¡° Amelia, you made it


    "Thank you, Dennis. Thanks for all this." Amelia pasted in Wu Qizhe''s arms and said with great emotion.


    If it wasn''t for Wu Qizhe who saved her on the train, she would be a corpse now. If it wasn''t for Wu Qizhe who calmed down the chaos in the big house, she would be a plaything of Klein now. Her gratitude and attachment to the man in front of her can''t be expressed in a few words.


    Although we have known each other for only a few days, we have experienced more life and death wandering than in the past thousand years, which is more unforgettable.


    Wu Qizhe gently lifted Amelia''s chin: "you are all mine now. Of course I will help you." After that, she heavily kisses Amelia''s red lips. With a pull, the gauze skirt is still on one side.


    The slender and graceful figure is delicate, the white and tender skin is dazzling, and Amelia''s whole body is only black underwear. The flame in her beautiful eyes can burn people.


    Lift up Amelia''s long legs, and directly hold each other to the bed, day / day / Xuan / Yin /, so that both of them are more excited.


    Amelia let Wu Qizhe play with her posture and serve her wholeheartedly. She wanted to dedicate her best to the man who made her / love / move like / Chao /, as if she didn''t know fatigue at all.


    A few hours later, Amelia''s cheery scream in the room never stopped. Finally, she even let Wu Qizhe go for a walk... Men.


    Wu Qizhe was in a good mood and full of sense of accomplishment. He finally took all three... Dong, the beautiful and charming vampire elder Amelia.


    Amelia leans in Wu Qizhe''s arms with a satisfied look on her face. Her pretty face is becoming more and more bright. She seems to be rejuvenated with love nourishment. Although she was beautiful in the past, she seems pale and morbid. At this time, she is really radiant.


    Looking at the charming Amelia, Wu Qizhe can''t help kissing each other''s lips again.


    Suddenly, with a scream, Erica, dressed in a sexy skirt, stands at the door with a teacup and coffee pot in her hands. She looks at Wu Qizhe, who is making out with amelia.


    Looking at Erica who came in without knocking, Amelia had a playful smile on her face, / big / chest / low / collar /, and her skirt was still so short that her underwear was almost showing. She could see through what was in her heart at a glance.


    "Elder me!" Erica''s face is embarrassed, her beautiful face is a little shy, and her acting is not lazy. She looks like breaking through, so people can''t see that she is deliberate.


    Amelia smiles and waves, "come in."


    Erica walks in, puts down her coffee and shyly tugs at her skirt.


    Amelia looked angry and said in a cold voice, "get down on your knees. Have you been staring at Dennis for a long time?"


    Erica was said to break her heart, suddenly looked flustered, knelt to the ground: "elder, I''m just a newborn vampire, and I don''t have any influence in the group."


    Amelia said solemnly, "so you''re like climbing up a high branch, flying up a branch and becoming a Phoenix, relying on Dennis to seek power, aren''t you?"


    Wu Qizhe looked at the blonde and charming Erica, especially the slender legs. Looking at Amelia in his arms, he said with a bad smile, "I don''t mind her joining in."£¨ In the new book issue, please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 179

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Amelia was upset. She slapped Wu Qizhe on the shoulder and said, "you men are all like this. You eat what you eat and look at what''s in the bowl. There''s not a good thing."


    Wu Qizhe complacently laughs and doesn''t care. He puts alikala to bed.


    The blonde young vampire Erica obediently goes to bed and plans to share Wu Qizhe, a powerful man, with elder Amelia.


    A mature and beautiful vampire elder, a young and beautiful blonde, two blood beauty.


    What happened later is just too ridiculous to imagine.


    It took a long time for the room on the top floor to settle down.


    Wearing a coat, Wu Qizhe stood alone by the window with dense raindrops. Looking at the distance, he felt his own absurdity. It was evening.


    He was surprised.


    He boasts that he has a strong ability of self-control. He is not just a ridiculous man. Why did he come to this world and enjoy it wantonly.


    Selena, Amelia, Erica, I''m not going to let go of any of them.


    Maybe it was the killing and darkness of the world that affected his heart and made some changes. Maybe the super serum also brought him changes. He thought of the doctor''s words in the movie Captain America, let the good become better, and the bad become worse. I don''t know if some / desire / hope / will also be magnified invisibly.


    Every world has its theme. The theme of the legend of night is killing and darkness. Of course, it also shows hope in the end, at least not through tragedy.


    He stood in front of the window and looked back at the two delicate bodies entangled in the bed. They had fallen asleep.


    Wu Qizhe is satisfied physically and mentally. It''s arrogant Amelia who plays with him in bed with a new-born vampire. The sense of accomplishment is really unspeakable.


    If victor and Marcus wake up that day and find that the whole house has been controlled by him, and the vampire beauties in the house have become his private property, I don''t know what the expression will be.


    All of a sudden, they were pushed straight away.


    Serena''s voice said, "Dennis, I have something to talk to you."


    Wu Qizhe stands up and walks to Selena.


    As soon as Selena blinks her eyes, she sees elder Amelia, who is still charming, as well as Erica, whose body is slightly faded.


    Erica is her best friend in the big house, but she is accepted by her beloved man.


    Her heart can not help but sour, shell teeth bite red lips, directly turned around, turned away, obviously very angry.


    "Selena..." Wu Qizhe followed her.


    "Hum." Erica, with her lazy body, looks at the angry Selena with a trace of pleasure on her face. Only Selena, a silly girl, regards her as her best friend. In fact, she has long been disgusted with each other, because when Selena is around, everyone''s eyes will be on each other, and she is just trying to smile.


    Today, however, Erica is better than Selena. She is very proud that Selena has become a woman of human power.


    ... Wu Qizhe, who has been chasing to the room, looks at Serena''s about to close the door and quickly sticks his foot in the crack of the door.


    A scream, Selena worried to let go, Wu Qizhe took the opportunity to rush into the room.


    Selena suddenly felt silly. How could Wu Qizhe, who was so strong, be hurt by the crack in the door.


    Looking at Serena without saying a word, Wu Qizhe took the initiative to hold each other, but they were dodged.


    "Serena, what''s the matter with you?" Wu Qizhe pretended to be confused.


    "..." Selena didn''t speak, just looked at Wu Qizhe coldly.


    "Selena." Wu Qizhe grabs Serena''s hand and holds it tightly to prevent her from breaking free.


    "You mean to say that you and Amelia''s Slut don''t have to do that, but it wasn''t long before you found me another woman." "And that woman is still my best friend."


    "I''m sorry, Selena." At this time, men must be sincere.


    "I really doubt whether you came to Hungary to find me or to hang out with your vampire beauty." Selena said angrily, the blue eyes of the lake are wronged and sad.


    "Of course I''m sorry for you. Do you still doubt me?" Wu Qizhe said seriously.


    "How can I not doubt your performance and what you have done these days?" Selena is still angry.


    "Just playing with them. In my heart, I love you forever. Don''t you know?" Wu Qizhe is gazing at Selena affectionately, holding each other''s hand and sitting beside the bed.


    "Who knows!" Selena''s lips are slightly upturned. It''s no wonder that she has already gone to hell in the chaotic vampire family, but it''s her sweetheart. How can she not be touched at all.


    "I''m serious, Selena. They''re nothing compared to you." Wu Qizhe can only belittle the two vampire beauties to elevate the status of Selena.


    "Then you still have sex with them..." what Selena wants to say is why you still have sex with them.


    Wu Qizhe shamelessly said: "you also know that men need it."


    "You won''t come to me if you need to." Selena blushed and said it without hesitation.


    "You are different in my heart." Wu Qizhe stroked Serena''s white face: "you are my goddess, how can I have a relationship with you so casually."


    She is said to be the goddess in her heart by the people she likes. Selena is as sweet as honey. She gives each other a white look, embraces each other''s neck, puts her pretty face on the man''s shoulder, and breathes coldly on it, which brings forth continuous sweetness.


    Selena kisses Wu Qizhe on the neck and says tenderly, "do you believe in love at first sight?"


    Wu Qizhe looked down at Selena: "I didn''t believe it until I met you."


    "Really?" Serena''s blue eyes look unbelievably at Wu Qizhe.


    "Yes, I''ve met many girls and been attracted to them many times, but none of them can give me the feeling you give me." Playing with the back of Selena''s hand, the magnetic male voice makes people believe it involuntarily.


    "Dennis, that''s the sweetest thing I''ve ever heard from you." Selena murmured, her eyes full of love¡° What else can I say? My mouth is very sweet. " Wu Qizhe pretended to be helpless.


    "Well, are you all trying to coax me?" Selena grabs the pillow and smashes Wu Qizhe.


    "I''m in the way


    "I''m in the way


    "I''m in the way!"


    Wu Qizhe and Selena are in a frenzy. One goes to bed. Nothing happens that night. They are just a pair of lovers embracing each other.


    (in the new book issue, please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 180

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    In the big house, Klein''s confidants have been thoroughly understood. Hundreds of vampires, under Amelia''s control.


    However, it is not enough to form an overwhelming advantage over the werewolf. Amelia, according to Wu Qizhe''s suggestion, recalled all the scattered vampires who were performing missions outside the house, as well as the separated vampire members.


    Don''t think that there is only one vampire stronghold in Europe, not to mention that there are no less than ten Hungarian vampire strongholds, but the vampire stronghold is totally different, which is a symbolic place for all vampires.


    Because here, two of the three oldest elders of the sleeping vampire, the other, remain awake and dominate the whole vampire society.


    Three days have passed in a flash of time. Tonight, there will be three more members of the vampire stronghold, the three most powerful branches.


    Before that, the vampire house had gathered 300 vampire members. With the three waves of members coming in the evening, the number of vampires will reach nearly 500.


    Amelia believes that nearly 500 people are enough to cope with all emergencies. This can be said to be the largest gathering of vampires since Williams, the ancestor of werewolf, was once besieged.


    For Wu Qizhe, who often goes in and out with elder Amelia, the new vampires are very curious. When they learn that the other is human, they are full of shock.


    When I heard that the other side had leveled the version of the chaos initiated by Klein with their own efforts, I was shocked, disdained, and didn''t believe it. But no one dared to come out as the first one to pick the thorn. After all, Amelia''s is quite deterrent.


    The mentality of the new vampires is not the same as those who witnessed Wu Qizhe''s strength in the big house. They have a lot of complaints in their hearts. They never see it with their own eyes, and they never have the most intuitive feeling. In particular, the dominance of the big house of vampires is controlled by a human being, which they can''t accept.


    Although nominally, Amelia is still giving orders, but everyone can see that her dependence on human men, almost any decision has to be discussed with the human man.


    The number of new vampires does not occupy an advantage, and none of them is the backbone to lead them, so even if they have some complaints in mind, they only dare to talk in private. When they meet Wu Qizhe and Amelia, they are at least respectful on the surface.


    Wu Qizhe doesn''t care about these things. When it''s OK, of course, she calls amelia and Erica to do shameful things. Selina is also taught by him. She doesn''t want to do it, but she hasn''t broken through the last step. Selina also firmly resists serving Wu Qizhe with amelia and her best friend Erica.


    Wu Qizhe is not in a hurry. Anyway, it''s all meat in his mouth. It''s the same when he eats it.


    And Serena is more and more unconvinced with amelia. Why? Naturally, it is the confidence brought by the strength after the injection of perfect blood.


    The unconvinced Selena also challenged Amelia once. Of course, when only three people were present, Amelia was happy. If she was not afraid that her man would be angry, she would have wanted to teach Selena a lesson for a long time. Naturally, she was willing to accept the challenge.


    But the final result surprised Amelia, who recovered 80% of her strength. She was only equal to Serena, and once exclaimed the change brought by perfect blood.


    Similarly, Selena and Amelia are no longer afraid of the sun. Of course, only three people know this secret, and they don''t intend to make it public.


    .........


    Midnight, 12 o''clock, the vampire house is still bright. Humans have been sleeping, and this is the time when vampires are in the highest mood.


    There will be a midnight reception in the big house tonight to welcome guests from afar. There are no less than 100 people in the hall, no doubt they are not beautiful.


    Wu Qizhe walked down the stairs at the corner, surrounded by the two most dazzling beauties in the vampire house.


    Two vampire beauties, dressed in gorgeous dresses, appear sexy and generous, and without exception, they are close to the human man in the eyes of vampires.


    I really envy others, especially Amelia''s noble identity, which I dare not even think about. Although Selena is beautiful, she is still equal to the ordinary vampire identity after all. They don''t feel that much, but the vampire elder is different. Identity is the symbol of power.


    To conquer the most powerful woman in the big room, just think about it, what a sense of accomplishment!


    This is the voice of countless loser vampires in the big room.


    The vampire beauty is not the same. It''s certain to envy Serena. If you climb up to the top of the human race, you will be able to ascend to the sky step by step, and you''ll never lose sight of / pick / tease / show / show / show / show / show / show / show / show.


    It''s a pity that the human strongman in their eyes doesn''t seem to respond at all. Is he / FAG / FAG /? This idea flashed by and was denied by vampire beauties. Just by looking at elder Amelia''s intimate attitude towards the strong human, we can see that the relationship is extraordinary.


    If it wasn''t for Amelia''s presence at all times, they would really like to jump on it and feel the powerful / arms / hugs of human men.


    I almost forgot that even if Amelia was not here, Serena, the icy goddess of the moon, would keep a close eye on the human strongman. If it hadn''t been for this, they would have already hooked up with the human strongman


    On one side, Erica also knows a little about these women''s thoughts. How can Dennis look up to you mediocre fans? At least it''s me.


    For Selena, who has become the focus of many vampires around Wu Qizhe, Erica is envious. If it wasn''t for Selena, the woman standing beside Dennis would be her!


    Erica has an intuitive feeling these days. Since the news that she has become a strong woman of human beings was deliberately disclosed, everyone''s eyes on her have changed.


    Those who had coveted her beauty of male vampires, see her in addition to maintain enough respect, no longer dare to have that kind of annoying unbridled eyes.


    Among the female vampires, she is even more aloof. Besides the elder amelia and Selena, she has become the most popular female vampire. She enjoys the feeling that the stars are holding the moon. Those female vampires who used to have a general relationship would deliberately flatter her, and she would be the first to choose good things, Those who once looked down on her eyes can no longer see.


    Erica''s vanity has been greatly satisfied. Of course, she also knows that all these changes come from her climbing up to Dennis, the human strongman. Therefore, she will work harder when serving at night. She is more relaxed than Amelia, a vampire elder who has lived for thousands of years.


    As for Serena''s sarcastic remarks from time to time, she can also accept them. She knows that Serena''s position in the eyes of the human strong, so she never competes for favor, but serves Wu Qizhe to the best of her ability.


    Of course, the human power, whether it''s the face or the ability, makes Erica very pleased and satisfied. From the heart to the body, she is conquered more thoroughly than Amelia.


    (in the new book issue, please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 181

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    At the first stroke of midnight, the main door of the vampire house opened to welcome the first wave of guests.


    A group of men and women in white have entered the hall, led by a strong middle-aged vampire.


    "Dear elder Amelia, Vader and his people are always at your call." Vader, the leading middle-aged vampire, was the first to kneel and salute, while the subordinates behind him performed the same courtesy.


    "Get up, Vader. I''m afraid we haven''t seen each other for hundreds of years." Amelia took Wu Qizhe''s arm and laughed.


    "Yes, my people and I can live well up to now thanks to the shelter you have given us. We will always remember your kindness when we grow up." Vida said gratefully.


    "There''s no need to mention the past." Amelia introduced Wu Qizhe and said, "this is my man. In the future, he and I have the right to control the vampire house. You should treat him as you treat me."


    "Of course, elder Amelia." Vida said without hesitation, looking at Wu Qizhe, although slightly curious, but did not dare to question Amelia''s decision.


    "All right, get up." Amelia asked the people Vida had brought to their feet.


    Wu Qizhe has always been cold and didn''t take the initiative to talk. Of course, with his handsome appearance and the unique confidence of the strong, even if he doesn''t speak, he is also the focus of attention. What''s more, he has such a close relationship with amelia.


    Wu Qizhe knows that these vampires are the characters in legend of the night 5. In the plot, Selena and the man are chased by both vampires and werewolves, and the residence of these vampires is their last escape point.


    Moreover, there are some magical abilities, or therapeutic abilities, but their combat effectiveness is not so outstanding.


    "Elder, let me introduce you. This is my daughter Lina." Vida said to a girl behind him.


    "Hello, elder." The white haired Lina said hello respectfully.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that your daughters are so big and beautiful." Praised Amelia.


    Close contact, Wu Qizhe is also very natural to take a look at Lina, the woman in white.


    Western women''s unique profile, not blindly strong, but appears gentle and soft, blue eyes are particularly attractive. Without any trace, his eyes moved over the slender and elegant jade neck, the towering / Feng / mountain range, and the willow waist like a water snake, exuding infinite attraction.


    Serena in the distance didn''t greet the guests with amelia. After all, Amelia is the most important person in the room. She can''t steal the limelight of Amelia. Of course, she''s not interested in it.


    Lina looks at Wu Qizhe curiously. She subconsciously thinks that Wu Qizhe is also a vampire. Otherwise, she can''t be a man of the noble elder Amelia.


    At the same time, he found that the other party was staring at her. The man''s unabashed appreciation made Lina''s pretty face blush slightly, and the whole bright face became more charming.


    "Vida, you and Lina go to the hall first. I''ll be there later." Amelia waved, and naturally other vampires came up to lead Vida and his party to the banquet hall.


    Of course, they are obviously not the protagonists of today''s vampire house. There are about ten people in total, and the number of them is insignificant.


    This soon ushered in a second wave of guests, there are nearly 50 people, Amelia with the big house a little higher status of the vampires to meet in person. This wave of vampires seems to be more in line with Wu Qizhe''s consistent impression of vampires in the legend of the night. They are all dressed in black.


    The first three vampires, two of them are middle-aged vampires, and the other is a mature woman vampire.


    Mature pretty face, a pair of narrow eyes, it seems that all the time in the release of the temptation of men, tight leather outlines the enchanting figure.


    Amelia first said hello to the two middle-aged elders, and finally looked at the only female vampire, which also showed the identity of the three.


    "Semira, I''m not tired of calling you here in a hurry this time." Amelia took Serena''s hand and said with a smile.


    "Elder, you''re really joking. We vampires are first-class soldiers, no matter male or female. How can we be tired because we''re on our way?" Semira looked respectful in her words.


    "Well said, semira is the first female leader in our eastern stronghold." Amelia had the air of a superior, with an element of encouragement.


    "All this depends on the cultivation of the elder." Semira said with a slightly excited tone that the reason why she became one of the three leaders of the Oriental vampire stronghold was naturally supported by Amelia, the female elder.


    They exchanged greetings again. Amelia once again introduced Wu Qizhe''s identity to the new vampires. When the new vampires knew that Wu Qizhe was actually a human, they all opened their eyes and looked unbelievable.


    But looking at Amelia''s intimate attitude, let the other party embrace the slender waist, but still full of smile, how dare to say a word of opposition.


    The new vampires are secretly guessing in the bottom of their hearts what the human man is relying on. It''s not because of his handsome face. If so, it''s too enviable.


    However, my appearance is not bad, how such a good thing did not fall on me, this is the voice of some new vampires at the moment.


    Of course, some people have different ideas. Semira is one of them. She thinks that with the arrogant personality of the vampire elder Amelia, she will never commit herself to a man, let alone a human man.


    Looking at the human man, although she can''t see anything strange, semira knows that there must be something different about him. Naturally, she will not be the first to question Amelia.


    Semira saw the human man''s eyes coming through, the undisguised eyes in her eyes, and the more downward eyes. She knew what the other person was looking at, and her chest was very proud. She knew how attractive her place was, and she didn''t care about being looked at by the other person. She licked her red lips with a slight / provocative / funny look.


    Wu Qizhe''s eyes are bare. He really wants to trample on this vampire beauty. Although amelia and Selena are both beautiful, that man will dislike many women and can taste different tastes.


    At the same time, he also recognized who the other party was. This vampire named semira was also an important figure in legend of the night 5. He was ambitious and wanted to monopolize the domination of the vampire family. He framed Selena in an ignominious way and drained her blood in order to improve her strength, She is a cruel snake and scorpion beauty.


    (in the new book issue, please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 182

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    The vampire elder Amelia wants to share the ruling power of the vampire house with a human man, which is absolutely the most sensational anecdote in hundreds of years.


    But no one dares to question the supreme rights of the three elders. The other two elders are still sleeping. Amelia is the only ruler of the whole vampire family, the female emperor.


    So even if Amelia''s decision is shocking, the vampires only dare to think about it in their heart. If you stand up against Amelia, you really don''t want to live.


    It is a rule deeply rooted for thousands of years, which is longer than any feudal dynasty in ancient Europe and can not be easily shaken.


    Vampire House finally ushered in the third wave of vampire guests, the number is obviously more than the total number of vampires in the first two waves.


    The leader is a naked old vampire with a haggard face, but he looks very powerful. Next to him is a young and handsome vampire, who is in high spirits and is the number two character among the new vampires.


    Wu Qizhe''s face was slightly startled, and he whispered in Amelia''s ear.


    Amelia shook her head and looked at her man in surprise. There was no reason to ask this question.


    Amelia''s resolute and negative attitude made Wu Qizhe clear. It was up to her to see what kind of good play the next people would put on.


    "Amelia, why did you come to meet me yourself?" David Thomas, the ruler of the man''s stronghold of the vampire clan, wrinkled his old face and was full of smiles. When his eyes swept Wu Qizhe''s face, there was a hint of sinister.


    Amelia with a polite smile, stretched out a scallion hand, intended to shake hands with each other politely, and quickly walked through the scene.


    The vampires around are all with a look of / interest / excitement / curiosity. The ruler of the southern stronghold has always been a loyal pursuer of elder Amelia. It is said that he has maintained a close relationship for a period of time. Now there is a good play to watch.


    Semira, as well as Vida, who came out of the banquet hall, watched the scene curiously. Her daughter, Lina, didn''t know much about some of the gossip about vampires. Only when she heard that there were new guests, would she follow her father curiously to see the excitement.


    Thomas, who had been standing and stooping, came to a squat without warning, holding Amelia''s palms in his hands. His wrinkled mouth was going to kiss the delicate skin on the back of Amelia''s hands.


    Wu Qizhe''s face is not happy, and the old man is too blind.


    Amelia looked disgusted. Before the other party came, she suddenly pulled back her hand. Although the hand kissing gift was ordinary, it was a kind of gift. It was very unpleasant to ask for it. In addition, Wu Qizhe was on the side. For fear that the other party might misunderstand, she did not hesitate to pull back.


    Thomas kept the posture of half squatting to kiss Amelia''s palm. It seemed that there was nothing wrong with this posture. But if the heroine who wanted to kiss had already pulled back her hand and made such a posture in front of the air, it would be very embarrassing. Besides, in full view of the public, the other side would pull back her hand.


    Thomas''s old face, originally white as a vampire, became fiery and purple. He kept his posture just now. How funny it was.


    Around the vampires are unable to control the issue of chuckles, like laughing at Thomas''s self amorous, self righteous, no eyesight to see the ugly performance.


    "Get up, Thomas." After all, it was the person she called, and Amelia couldn''t embarrass her too much. Thomas stood up quietly and began to introduce the young man named David, who was also the hero of legend of the night 4 and 5.


    Amelia nodded faintly. She was already impatient. She told everyone to go to the banquet hall. She took Wu Qizhe''s arm and walked into the banquet hall surrounded by a group of vampires.


    Thomas, who was left out in the cold, had a bad look on his face, which was totally different from what he expected. He thought he would have a friendly hug with amelia, but he didn''t expect to give him the last kiss.


    "Dad, why, mom, she..." David was puzzled. Didn''t Thomas say Amelia was his mother? It''s like I don''t know.


    Thomas shook his head, motioned David not to ask again, and took his son into the banquet hall.


    The classical hall full of European medieval style, antique, full of noble style, accompanied by melodious classical music, and with a faint smell of blood fragrance wine, is really a perfect place for banquet.


    The people in this hall are basically people with a certain status. With three waves of vampire guests, less than 100 vampires enter the banquet hall.


    The vampires in the banquet hall and in the big room naturally account for nearly 70% of the total number, and the rest are arranged by the new vampires.


    As for those who did not enter the luxury hall of the vampire, naturally there is a separate small banquet hall.


    After Amelia''s infectious prologue, it''s time for vampires to enjoy themselves. Wine and beauty will never be out of date in any era.


    Wu Qizhe and Amelia led the first dance at the beginning of the banquet. They were beautiful men and beautiful women. They were really envious of others. In addition to the elegant dance posture and smart pace, the two people who complemented each other welcomed bursts of applause.


    But there is a man who is very upset, that is, David Thomas. He hates that man, the man who put his hand on Amelia''s waist and danced with him. He thinks in his heart, why not me? It''s all because of the man who suddenly appeared.


    Especially when he heard that the human man was going to share the ruling power of the vampire clan with amelia, he was almost blown up. He shared the ruling power with amelia. This was his plan for the future, but now he was taken first by a human man.


    This idea is not unique today. When Amelia visited the southern stronghold many years ago, he already had this idea. It was a sweet time for him and Amelia. At least that''s what he thought.


    In a separate room, he was tied to a cold iron chair by amelia and beaten with a whip. He was bleeding, painful and happy. He thought it was a symbol of his close relationship with amelia.


    For a few short days, they stayed in the same room for a few hours. Although he was always the one who was bound and abused, he became the elder Amelia''s special favor after Amelia left.


    By virtue of the intimate relationship with amelia he deliberately created, he gradually excluded the original ruler of the southern stronghold, and soon he successfully usurped the ruling power of the whole southern stronghold in Amelia''s tiger skin.


    (in the new book issue, please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 183

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Her mouth is full of fragrant red wine, her delicate jade finger is gently hooked on the goblet, and she looks at the bright red liquid in the goblet. She looks lazy and charming. She is wearing a black dress, driving her legs and sitting on the sofa. There is no need to be deliberate. Her perfect and charming body is fatally attractive.


    None of the vampires in the big room dare to chat up, because they all know that it''s the woman of the human strongman. And it''s no use going there. The goddess of the moon, whose eyes are higher than the top, doesn''t even bother to take a look at them.


    But some people don''t believe in evil. The new vampire, Thomas''s son David, walks up to Serena gracefully.


    Take the initiative to reach out, a sincere smile: "beautiful lady, can you dance?"


    Lake blue eyes, just staring at the liquid in the glass, the expression on the face even without a wave, it seems that did not hear each other.


    "Miss, may I have a dance with you?" I thought the beautiful lady didn''t hear me, so I politely invited her again.


    "I''m tired. I don''t want to dance, OK?" Selena did not look at each other, refused directly.


    "Miss, don''t you think it''s a good choice to dance with a handsome man like me?" Then he pointed to the pairs of male and female vampires in the banquet hall: "everyone is in pairs. Don''t you feel lonely?"


    "Are you bored? I said I didn''t want to jump." Selena looks unhappy. If she doesn''t have to bear the impatience, she really wants to pour the drink directly on each other''s face. Originally, because Denise was the first one to dance with amelia, she was extremely upset. Now, there is a man who is not witty and buzzing in front of her like a fly. Her patience has almost reached the limit.


    Before David spoke again, another voice said, "beautiful miss Selena, may I have a dance with you?"


    "I have said..." Selena said half, only to see who asked her to dance, impatient expression immediately turned into joy: "of course." Gracefully handed his hand to Wu Qizhe''s palm.


    Selena and Wu Qizhe come to the center of the dance floor with light steps and dance. They put their hands on each other''s thick shoulders and close to each other. They can even feel each other''s hot breath.


    In the distance, David was furious and crushed the wine glass directly, letting the red wine "tick tick" fall on the ground.


    This human man has a close relationship with his "mother" Amelia, and he tolerates it. After all, it''s a matter between the elders. However, after having Amelia, the other side comes to rob the woman she likes. For the sake of "mother" amelia and the face of the new generation king of the vampire family, he must do something.


    Anger often breaks through the confinement of reason, even makes people lose their sense, and their IQ declines. In addition to his self righteous noble status, he is Amelia''s son, and his mother is Amelia, one of the three elders. Can mother help a person face to face with her son?


    Looking at the human man who is nothing but a face, David takes it for granted that he is Amelia''s captive face.


    It''s just that this face is very popular with his mother Amelia, otherwise it would not have been possible to sneer at himself and his father before. This is the conclusion of David''s simple analysis.


    David stormed into the center of the dance floor and looked at the human man who put his hand on Selena''s waist and was about to slide down. He felt that his whole body was going to explode. It was the vampire beauty he wanted to see, the noble blood beauty, who was wantonly despised by a human man. This is the shame of the vampire family.


    For the sake of his mother Amelia, for the sake of robbing his beloved woman, for the sake of the pride of the vampire clan, he must teach this human face without eyes. Close to David, he reached out to grab Wu Qizhe''s back collar.


    Wu Qizhe has long noticed the other side''s action, so when the other side grabs it, he takes Serena''s clever turn to avoid the other side''s sneak attack.


    David was puzzled and exclaimed that the other party was lucky, but he was more and more upset. The other party didn''t stop to let him catch him directly. It''s just unreasonable.


    Looking at Wu Qizhe and Selena, David feels that his stomach is full of anger. He is so angry. What do you think he sees? He sees that the hateful human man kisses his blood beauty wantonly and dares to stretch his head!.


    David rudely pushed away a couple of men and women in front of him and strode forward. The vampire beauty was actually kissed by a human man, which was the face he despised most. He must teach each other a lesson.


    David rudely pushed away several waves of people who were standing in his way, but he could not catch up with the human man and her favorite blood beauty.


    "Ah, ah, ah..." David let out a long, angry roar. If it wasn''t for the loud sound of the stereo, he would have attracted people''s attention.


    In his eyes, the hateful man finally stopped. He rushed in for fear that the other party would run away again.


    Wu Qizhe, who dances with Selena, enjoys playing the so-called hero David like a monkey. It''s really fun.


    Serena was a little confused. She didn''t know why Dennis always moved the dancing position. She didn''t think much about it, but she just cooperated with it.


    Looking at the pyramid built by the nearby wine glass, Wu Qizhe has a bad smile on his face, and he has already paid attention to it.


    The impatient David rushed over directly. He was afraid that the human face would slip away again. He was about to catch it. David threw himself out. He wanted to press the other person to the ground and beat him in the face. He dared to let him, the king of vampires, the son of the most powerful elder Amelia, chase him for so long. He had to teach him a lesson.


    At the moment when David wants to catch Wu Qizhe in the corner of his clothes, Wu Qizhe, who is holding Serena''s hand, flexibly turns around and pulls the area. He and Serena leave the position they just stood at the same time.


    David couldn''t stop at all. He bumped into the pyramid made of red wine. The sound of broken wine glass, red wine spilled on the ground, and David fell down heavily. His whole body was covered with red wine, his face and hair were all covered with red wine. He looked very embarrassed.


    The music in the living room suddenly stopped, and Thomas'' son David became the focus of attention.


    What''s the trouble? Vampires are very curious. What''s Thomas'' son doing when he bumps into the glass pyramid full of wine? Do you want to make a fuss and win people''s happiness.


    (in the new book issue, please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 184

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    If it''s for publicity, David''s goal is achieved.


    There was a lot of laughter around him. David, like a drowned chicken, had red drinks all over his body. He was really full of laughter.


    One after another, there are watching vampires around.


    The laugh of ridicule, the laugh of disdain, David felt that he was very inferior, all these were the human man.


    David looked at a calm human man, and Selena, who was indifferent to her. His anger was ignited again. If it wasn''t for this human, how could he be so embarrassed.


    "Human beings." David got up and pointed at Wu Qizhe, his face angry.


    Around as a gourd eating crowd, vampires are curious, is this still related to the human strongman.


    "I''ll fight you." David said his decision out loud. He wanted to defeat the human man in front of his mother Amelia, his favorite blood beauty and all the vampires, and humiliate each other.


    There is a good play to see, this is the original in the big room saw Wu Qizhe strength of the vampire idea.


    And the other vampires, who just came here, were surprised to see that David was Amelia''s man. Thomas''s son wanted to fight Amelia''s man. It''s not Thomas''s instigation. We all know that Thomas is Amelia''s loyal suitor. Is it to express his dissatisfaction?


    At this time, Amelia and a group of vampire leaders came over. Semira, Vida and his daughter Lina were all there.


    "What''s the matter? Can someone tell me?" Asked Amelia, looking unhappy.


    David turned his eyes and half knelt in front of Amelia.


    "Dear elder, I have a small request for your permission."


    "Well." Amelia was so angry that she broke her party. She didn''t want to explain, but she wanted to ask for it, but she just listened.


    Thomas was sweating, and his face was full of different emotions. He was nervous, expecting and frightened. His son didn''t really want to say it.


    "David..." as soon as he stopped the beginning, his son David had already spoken.


    "I hope the elder can reward me with her." David points to Selena, who nestles next to Wu Qizhe, with an undisguised desire in her eyes.


    "Ha ha, boy, I admire your courage." There was a vampire laughing before Amelia spoke.


    "Boy, you are not afraid to be shot by our goddess of the moon."


    There are many kinds of ugly and sarcastic language, but it comes down to disdain. It''s really a long life for a woman who wants to rob the strong man.


    David turns a deaf ear to other people''s sarcasm. He thinks that he is Amelia''s son. Even if he can''t recognize each other, his little request should be satisfied!


    As soon as Thomas heard that David just said this, he was not worried.


    "I can''t promise you that." Amelia took a look at Wu Qizhe, with a playful smile on her face. Looking at David''s disappointed look, she suddenly changed the subject: "but we vampires have always respected the strong. If you can move Serena with your strength, I have nothing to say!"¡° Well, I will prove my strength. " In David''s opinion, Amelia''s saying this is to open the door for herself. It''s her mother. I''ll say that no mother doesn''t care for her son.


    "I''ll take care of you." Amelia encouraged.


    "Human man, do you hear me? I''m going to challenge you now. After I defeat you, the blood beauty named Selena around you is mine. And you, get out of the vampire house completely." David didn''t say that he wanted to take Wu Qizhe''s life. He thought that since he was Amelia''s face, he had to be cautious.


    OK, son. Thomas secretly cheers David up. He has long seen that Wu Qizhe is not happy, but because of Amelia''s face, he can''t find a chance to teach him a lesson. Now he has a son to help him, and he is in the same mood.


    "If you don''t take back what you just said, the bullet in my gun will blow your head." Wu Qizhe has not yet made a response, Selena has taken out a pistol, coldly looking at David.


    David was brilliant. It was this hot beauty that made me like him even more.


    "Human, you can''t really be so incompetent. You only dare to hide behind women and shiver." He took the sword and pointed it at Wu Qizhe. He shook his wet hair and said coldly.


    If not a body of red wine, and the wet hair, maybe there is a bit of momentum, but now it seems to feel a bit funny.


    Amelia coldly looks at David and Thomas, who is smiling with disdain. She deliberately provokes Thomas''s son to challenge Wu Qizhe, just to see the father and son make a fool of themselves. She doesn''t think that Amelia''s man will be so challenging.


    Semira carefully observed Amelia''s expression. Seeing the calmness of each other''s face, she was sure that Thomas and his son couldn''t get along well. Amelia was a woman who would never let herself lose face.


    With her intimate attitude towards human men, how can she really help Thomas and his son teach the mysterious human men a lesson? If she really succeeds, isn''t she lifting a stone and hitting her own foot?


    Wu Qizhe''s expression of indifference, looking at David, is like looking at an insignificant mole ant. He put his big hand around Selena''s Willow waist and directly kisses each other''s fragrant lips. It''s not warm.


    David scowled, almost frantic: "human man, do you dare not accept my challenge?" Looking at the other side without scruples and Selena kiss, he felt his whole body up and down began to get angry, lungs are about to be gas explosion.


    Wu Qizhe kisses Selena selfishly until she is pushed away by the ruddy Selena.


    "I can take your challenge." Wu Qizhe said slowly, as if he didn''t pay attention to David at all. His attitude was really unpleasant. Suddenly he looked upright and said, "but I have to declare that Selena has never been an object. He is my beloved woman. If I lose, you can kill me directly, but Selena can never be used as a bet. This is disrespect for her." Looking at Selena with deep feeling.


    "Dennis." Tears are rolling in her eyes. This is the reason why Selena is really determined to face the man in front of her. She is respected, she is loved, and she also loves each other.


    "Fool, don''t you believe your husband''s ability?" She caresses Serena''s pretty face and walks directly to David.


    Erica looks at Selena with envy. If I''m demanded by other men, will Dennis be angry for me?


    Lina, a white haired vampire, was also moved by Wu Qizhe''s sincere words. If only a man loved me so much, I could accept her even if she was human. This good play is really more and more wonderful. The vampires who have witnessed Wu Qizhe''s great strength in the big room are dreaming about how Thomas and his son will be slapped in the face by the powerful human beings later.


    (in the new book issue, please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 185

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    David looks at Wu Qizhe bitterly. What''s the matter? He seems to be a bad guy. Isn''t it natural for the vampires to respect the strong?


    Looking at the approaching human man, as well as the ugly face of Zhang Junlang, he just wants to teach each other a lesson and grab Serena.


    An area has been cleared in the middle of the hall for the two to fight.


    "Come on, David."


    "We support you."


    "Let this human man know the dignity of our vampires. Not everyone can challenge it."


    Well, now it''s Wu Qizhe challenging David. Naturally, the people who speak are the vampires brought from the South stronghold of Thomas and his son.


    "What do you shameless people say?"


    "It''s David who provokes first."


    "The human strongman put this guy David''s head in / * *"


    In the banquet hall, Wu Qizhe''s voice soon surpassed that of David. Everyone knows the strength of the strong man. In addition to the relationship with amelia, the vampires in the big room have no voice to support.


    Semira was surprised that a human man was in the big house, the ruling center of the vampire clan. There were so many vampires supporting him. This also made her see the fact that this handsome human man was not only outstanding in appearance.


    Amelia is just as happy to see so many of her subordinates support Wu Qizhe. She has no consciousness that her status is threatened. She has nothing to do with this man. Why should she be so clear? Anyway, she knows that this man will never hurt her. That''s enough.


    David, who was proud to see someone support him before, was in a bad mood when he saw the voice of the whole room.


    "Don''t waste your time, human beings. I''m waiting to beat you and get the beauty back!" He didn''t care what Wu Qizhe said at all. In his opinion, he defeated Wu Qizhe, Selena, a little vampire. He had Amelia''s support and could escape from him.


    Thomas hesitated, thinking whether to ask his son to give up. After all, so many vampires support this human, not just because he is Amelia''s face.


    "Anytime." Wu Qizhe spread out his hand with a casual expression on his face.


    "Human, you want to die." David was enraged again. A human dare to look down upon him like this.


    Waving a long sword, dazzling bright sword light, shaking people can''t open their eyes, vampires all come up with an idea at the same time, so cheap, you duel on the duel, why do you want to shake our eyes.


    With a flash of brilliance, David stamped his feet and quickly jumped on Wu Qizhe. With a long sword, he cut Wu Qizhe''s neck with the wind breaking through the air,


    In David''s view, the human man seems to have been scared silly, even can''t dodge.


    People around see the situation is roughly like this, why does this human man not dodge?


    The sword cuts down directly and directly to Wu Qizhe.


    The vampires screamed out that the human strongman is really going to be hit.


    Thomas secretly disdained, the original is really an embroidered pillow, relying on Amelia''s power. Semira looks at Amelia, who is still calm, but does not believe that human beings will lose so easily.


    All they saw was a flash of light. The place where David''s sword struck was just a shadow. The original real target had disappeared in the same place.


    "What about humans?" David, who was going to celebrate the victory, suddenly got confused.


    "I''m behind you!" At this time, we found that Wu Qizhe had already moved behind David. The speed was so fast that no one could see the moving track clearly.


    Semilatin''s eyes were even wide, and even these vampires who are good at speed didn''t see the trace of each other''s movement.


    "Man, I didn''t expect you to run away at the last minute." David said in a big voice.


    "Is that so?" Wu Qizhe is more and more disdainful.


    "Ah..." David''s scream rang through the hall for the first time. His right hand holding the hilt of the sword broke with his wrist, and blood gushed out of the wound, just like he didn''t want money.


    The vampires were shocked and speechless. They didn''t see how Wu Qizhe moved his hand at all. David''s hand had already been broken with his wrist. It''s really terrible, and he often Amputates his limbs. It''s really cruel.


    "My hand... Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah.


    Around the vampires gloating, blood amputated Horror Picture, not only do not let them feel disgusted, but ring bursts of cheers. Call you not to open your eyes to challenge the human strong, now kick to the iron plate!


    Everyone''s eyes turned to Thomas, to see whether the father was holding his breath or holding his breath!


    No, Thomas broke out! Instead of silence, he broke out in silence. He did it. His eyes were splitting and his fingertips trembled slightly. He pointed to Wu Qizhe: "you cut my son''s wrist, I want you to pay for his life!" It''s all this human man. Amelia, who was very fond of him, didn''t even look at him one more time. Her son was amputated by the other. It''s a great shame.


    The anger made Thomas unable to see the form clearly. He didn''t think how terrible Wu Qizhe''s amazing strike was. He was still full of confidence in his own strength. How could a vampire Lord lose to human beings? He wanted to kill the human on the spot to prove his existence. The majesty of vampire Lord can''t be provoked.


    Thomas looked at amelia and saw that she didn''t come out to stop him. He thought that the goddess in the dream still supported him.


    The reason why Amelia didn''t show up to stop the farce was naturally because of Wu Qizhe''s eye signals.


    "Man, let''s die!" Thomas holds a long sword and looks at Wu Qizhe with great momentum.


    Semira and other new vampire leaders naturally won''t stop him. They also want to see if this human being can still win against a vampire Lord.


    But in their opinion, it''s almost impossible. It''s the vampire Lord. It can be said that he is the strongest among them, the strongest among the three generations of vampires.


    No matter how powerful human beings are, it''s good to be equal to Thomas. They can''t think that Wu Qizhe will have the strength to crush the whole vampire house.


    Thomas''s subordinates are indignant. If he does it himself, he will surely find face for their southern stronghold. It''s just strange that Amelia seems indifferent from beginning to end. Didn''t Thomas, their leader, say that he has a good relationship with the female elder? There are a lot of vampires watching the good play. They really beat their sons, but Lao Tzu came out again. The father and son were beaten in the face by the powerful human beings. At that time, we''ll see what face he has to take the position of the southern stronghold Lord. Although he didn''t do it by himself, he''s still in the same comfortable mood.


    (in the new book issue, please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 186

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    "Human, if you kneel down and beg for mercy now, and cut off your arm, I will mercifully let you go!" Thomas thought that he would give Amelia some face. After all, he seemed to cling to her.


    "Ha ha ha." Wu Qizhe laughs like he heard the funniest joke.


    The new arrival of the vampires are puzzled, this human man in the end is too confident, or firmly believe that with amelia face identity, Thomas dare not move him.


    Amelia and Erica, who have already had a relationship with Wu Qizhe, have full confidence in Wu Qizhe. They just wait to see how Thomas is beaten in the face by Wu Qizhe.


    As for the vampires who are already familiar with Wu Qizhe''s skills in the big room, they will not give a sound warning, and even if they do, the self righteous vampire Lord Thomas may not listen to their advice.


    The vampire beauty Lina can''t help but show a worried look. This human man, who is affectionate and righteous, won''t really be killed by Thomas. It''s a pity. I don''t know what''s the pity!


    "Thomas, if you want to do it, hurry up."


    "Or are you too old to move?"


    "Don''t waste your time. A good party has been disrupted."


    "No, just give up!"


    Around the vampires from time to time said sarcastic words.


    Let the powerful vampire lords in the South admit defeat. The new vampires suspect that they have heard the wrong thing. It''s right for human beings to admit defeat.


    I know, these people are catered to because human men are the face of elder Amelia. They can''t be so unprincipled as vampires.


    The new vampires despise the so-called superior vampires in the big room.


    Thomas''s eyebrows are erect and his eyes are congested. It''s unreasonable that he, as a great Lord, should not be valued so much.


    "Lord, teach this man a lesson."


    "The characters like ants dare to fight against us vampires."


    "That is, Lord, teach this human how to be a man."


    "Livestock like things, even dare to put things in front of us vampires."


    See Amelia did not stop, Thomas''s men all kinds of ugly words are said.


    Serena''s white forehead is full of blue veins. She has already hated these vampires who slandered her sweetheart. But she also knows that this is a good time for Wu Qizhe to win again, so she didn''t intervene rashly.


    Thomas was elated: "see no human..."


    "Pop."


    The applause rang out loud, but Wu Qizhe didn''t make any action. He had already flashed to Thomas and grasped his collar with one hand, while the other hand had a close contact with his wrinkled face.


    So, five fingers on the face.


    The vampires didn''t react. It seems that they haven''t started yet. How can it be over.


    Thomas was stunned by the fan. When he reacted, he was angry and glared at Wu Qizhe. He yelled: "human beings..." "pa!"


    "People..."


    "Pa!"


    "Thomas is too stupid to fight when he is caught in the collar." This is the view of the vampire crowd.


    "Man, you are dead." Thomas just wanted to stab his sword, but he found that his whole body was imprisoned by an invisible force.


    "Hey hey, beat you so many times, still don''t know good or bad..." Wu Qizhe a bad smile, continued: "it seems that you must recognize a fact, not everyone you can provoke."


    "Pa!"


    Thomas was slapped three times in a row, and his chest was full of anger. As soon as his blood went to his head, he yelled at Wu Qizhe: "human, you dare to fight the noble vampire Lord, human bastard. The master of skills has to kill you. Let me go, and we will fight fairly."


    Why is this old guy so stupid? Do you think that Wu Qizhe used some abnormal means to imprison his body, and did not realize that he was not Wu Qizhe''s opponent? Rubbish.


    "Pa!"


    Although he dirtied his hands, Wu Qizhe just wanted to smoke the old man.


    "Man, you have to die."


    "Pop."


    "Humble human, let me go!"


    "Pa!"


    "Pa!"


    "Pa!"


    It''s like smoking a lot. The more you smoke, the more addictive you become.


    Next to the vampires are also addicted to see, this is usually high above the vampire Lord ah! It would be great if I beat myself instead.


    Semira didn''t see the form so clearly as Thomas. He could see that human power was unfathomable. No one responded. Thomas, who boasted of his extraordinary strength, was caught in the palm of his hand. Of course, Thomas''s power was above them. But the strongest one among the three generations of vampires was played by human men as monkeys, How terrible his real strength should be, at least he should be equal to the three elders!


    Everyone''s enjoyment of watching and smoking will not stop easily.


    At the speed visible to the naked eye, Thomas''s white face turned red, then began to get fat, and finally slapped into a pig''s head.


    "Amelia, is that how you stand up for the dignity of the vampires when your guests are humiliated by a human being?"


    Thomas is afraid of being beaten, but he doesn''t want to bow his head like human beings. He can only hope Amelia can help himself. In front of so many vampires, you can''t be helpless!


    The vampires around him completely despise Thomas, including his subordinates. If they can''t win and admit defeat, they still have to drag on elder amelia and claim to protect the dignity of the vampire. He has lost all the faces of the old vampire.


    "It''s none of my business for you to insult yourself." Walking to Wu Qizhe''s side, his cold eyes swept all the Vampires: "I''m stating once again that Dennis is my man. In the future, he will share the vampire house with me. If you want to respect him as much as I do."¡° Yes, elder All the vampires in the room answered.


    Bichi, there are new people looking at old people. Thomas is not angry.


    Wu Qizhe is also angry. He looks at Thomas, who is like a pig''s head, and throws him directly on the ground. However, he just hits David, who faints on the ground.


    David, who was knocked up, was startled to see Thomas with a pig''s head on his face, only to find that he was his father.


    "Dad, who did this?" Although I broke one wrist, I still don''t forget to protect my father. My filial piety is commendable.


    Thomas maliciously looked at Wu Qizhe. David got up and rushed to him.


    All of a sudden, she jumped in front of amelia and was about to grab her leg, but Amelia kicked her away.


    With a runny nose and tears, David looked at amelia and cried, "Mom, how can you look at an outsider and bully me and dad like this?"


    Big news! All the vampires turned their eyes on Amelia, and they were about to stare out.


    David is the son of amelia and Thomas.


    Is it true or not? This is the voice of all the vampires present.


    (in the new book issue, please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 187

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Amelia''s bewildered expression made the vampires think that what David said was the truth.


    But is that really the case?


    Amelia pointed to Thomas and laughed angrily: "it''s amazing that I have such a big son that I don''t even know."


    Hearing Amelia''s denial, the vampires were so surprised that the story became more and more tortuous.


    "Thomas, you are too bold to damage the reputation of the elder."


    Although things have not been completely cleared up, some people have spontaneously defended the elder.


    Amelia looked at Wu Qizhe and remembered that her man had just asked her if she had a son. She wondered why she would ask her that!


    "I''m elder Amelia''s son, and my father told me that." David had known the so-called "fact" before he came


    Thomas didn''t have time to stop him. Looking at Amelia, he was already thinking about how to organize the language.


    His cunning look flashed, and he just did it one at a time. Thomas looked miserable: "Amelia, I don''t blame you for looking for other men, but you don''t even recognize your own son. It''s too chilling for me. Although we vampires are cold-blooded, our hearts are hot."


    "Hahaha..." Amelia''s face was full of anger, and her laughter was full of chill. "I don''t remember what son I had with you. If you don''t tell me everything from beginning to end today, you won''t get out of the house alive."


    "Dad, what''s the matter? Why doesn''t mom recognize us at all?" David shook Thomas''s shoulder and looked at Amelia.


    "Because you are an illegitimate child, how can noble Amelia admit you as an illegitimate child?" Thomas raised his head and roared.


    Thomas''s sensational performance is really sad to see, and tears to hear. Vampires wonder whether it is true or not.


    "It''s the funniest joke I''ve ever heard." Amelia''s silver teeth almost broke: "if you don''t make it clear now, when I have a thorough investigation of the whole thing, you will die miserably."


    "Bring my son, and I expected it to be like this. It''s just that when you were in the southern stronghold, we stayed together for a few days, in a room." Said the face also pretended to flash a smile: "I will never forget."


    "Hum." Amelia disdained to smile: "you really think I have nothing to do with you, come on, take this father and son down for me."


    Four or five powerful vampires immediately rushed forward to press Thomas and David on the ground.


    Thomas is still a dead pig, not afraid of boiling water, and insists that David is Amelia''s son.


    "I advise you to be honest." Amelia Bao''s blue eyes, coldly looking at the father and son: "our vampire talent, you will not forget it, through the blood to extract memory, do you want to explain yourself, or do you want me to extract."


    Thomas was in a cold sweat. He had just performed selflessly, and he forgot about it.


    David saw his father Thomas not calm look, immediately also flustered, is he really just a Siberian goods.


    Watching Thomas panicked and unable to perform, the vampire knew that this guy was really deliberately slandering elder Amelia¡° Do you think it doesn''t matter if you don''t say it? " Amelia said, "semira, drain this old man''s blood for me. I want to know how I got another son."


    "All right, elder." Semira showed a cold and bloodthirsty smile on his face, and sucked up the blood of Thomas, a strong man. His strength must be improved.


    "I said, I said, don''t suck my blood." Thomas knelt down and begged for mercy.


    "Tell me, whose son David is." Erica helps.


    "David is my son. Just a few days after Amelia went to inspect the southern stronghold, David was born, and I was killed by Amelia..." Thomas had a bleak smile on his face, but he didn''t dare to slander Amelia. He was bound and abused by the female elder, which was not a glorious thing.


    We have long heard that Amelia has a habit of abusing men. It''s hard for Thomas to talk about it. Maybe she was whipped by Amelia''s whip.


    "So after Amelia left, I spread the news that David was the son of elder Amelia, so as to improve my status in the southern stronghold. Finally, I also succeeded in taking charge of the southern stronghold." Thomas told us everything he had done.


    David, who has been attacked by thunder, says that his son is cheating on his father. How can he get here is that his father is cheating on his son. If it wasn''t for his father Thomas who said that he was Amelia''s son, he wouldn''t recognize his mother so rashly!


    Amelia''s chest fluctuated violently, and Thomas was too brave to follow her reputation. This had something to do with her. Who made her abuse men before, but he didn''t think that she was used by Thomas.


    "Dennis, what do you want me to do with the father and son?" Amelia pasted it on Wu Qizhe and asked for his advice.


    "This old guy dares to slander your reputation. He can''t let it go so easily, but you should deal with the victim." Wu Qizhe pinched Amelia''s chin.


    Amelia looked at the father and son who dared to destroy their reputation and wanted to cut each other to pieces.


    "Elder Amelia, spare my life. I will never dare again." Thomas is very angry. This bitch, at least I''ve been whipped by your horse whip. My body and mind are tired, and I don''t care about the old love at all


    "Elder Amelia, it''s all my father''s attention. I don''t know. If you want to punish him, please let me go." David said he was going to hold Amelia''s calf again. She raised her high heels and kicked her out.


    David completely regardless of his father''s life and death, greedy performance, once again won everyone''s contempt.


    Thomas sighed in his heart. His son, he didn''t do this to make his father and son more and more important in the vampire family, but he didn''t expect that his son would be the first to betray himself in the end.


    Originally, he thought everything was beautiful. Amelia was in a weak period, and he led his elite soldiers to seize power by force. Of course, this was only the most undesirable way. In his opinion, Amelia needed her own. In the event of a rebellion in the big house, her strength was greatly reduced, and they needed to join in.


    At most, Thomas would embarrass himself, betray his man and let Amelia whip him. Of course, if Amelia''s strength is really weak to a certain extent, he can also / strong / up /, and then house arrest the elder who has been taking pleasure in abusing himself.


    After the rice is cooked, he reveals his identity as David and controls the big house as Amelia''s man. However, the reality is often unexpected. His son, who is just a pig teammate, rashly publishes his biggest card. He really wants to cry without tears£¨ In the new book issue, please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 188

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    "I want to see them burned alive by the sun in the early morning." Amelia''s eyes were cold.


    "No, elder Amelia, it''s none of my business!" David cried.


    On the contrary, Thomas was very calm and didn''t say a word more, but he looked around secretly, looking at some of his confidants eager to try, and quickly made a stop gesture.


    Most of the people he brought with him turned against each other when they saw Thomas captured. After all, there are so many vampires in the big house that they don''t want to die. Only a few of their confidants intend to rescue Thomas and his son.


    But these vampires want to save Thomas and his son in full view of the public. It''s just wishful thinking, so he will wave his hand to stop them.


    Vampires have to laugh at the father and son again.


    Thomas''s look of resentment swept by, and his arrogant head was under him. He would take revenge, and soon.


    Seeing Thomas and his son being detained, Amelia''s mood was a little better. She glanced at the man beside her. Seeing the unhappy expression on the other side''s face, she began to feel nervous. Dennis would not really believe Thomas''s words and treat me as the kind of woman who is full of human feelings!


    Thinking of this, Amelia clenched her hands, blaming the father and son who suddenly appeared, for giving her a false son without any reason, and exposing her previous hobbies. She was really angry.


    After Thomas and his son were taken into custody, the banquet was held as usual. It was very lively.


    Some young vampires can''t help but start / kiss / heat / up in the corner.


    There are also many vampires who want to show up in front of Wu Qizhe.


    Wu Qizhe once again deterred many vampires, including the new ones, with his super strength.


    The first of the three generations of vampires, he was a stronger vampire than Klein, but he was teased like a child in the hands of mysterious human men.


    Vampires all want to curry favor with Wu Qizhe, the new king standing at the peak of vampire power, hoping to get the favor of each other, so as to gain a higher status in the future vampire society.


    Wu Qizhe''s performance has also greatly increased the favor of vampires. No matter who comes to propose a toast, he is very enthusiastic, which makes those vampire horsemen who are usually called around feel flattered.


    Originally, they were very resistant to Wu Qizhe standing at the peak of vampire power as a human being. However, under the proof of strength time and time again, they never dare to show their caution. Coupled with the friendly attitude of human strongmen towards them, they immediately won the true support of many vampires.


    Of course, the premise of all this is that Victor, one of the three elders, does not wake up. After all, most of the vampires in the big house are Victor''s confidants. Some of them have even followed him for thousands of years. Now, limited to Amelia''s rightful words and Wu Qizhe''s overwhelming strength, he does not dare to rebound, but he really wants Victor to wake up one day, The result is hard to say.


    The vampires in the banquet hall have different ideas, and they all want to curry favor with Wu Qizhe by different means.


    The male vampires are just like that, but when the female vampires approach Wu Qizhe, they have to make a show of themselves. When they see that the human strong are interested in chatting, they are disappointed to leave.


    Female vampires naturally hope to have sex with Wu Qizhe, but only if they are willing to. This is elder Amelia''s man. They dare not go too far even if they show off / have sex / feelings. Vida had been waiting for the chance with her daughter Lina. As soon as the vampire beside Wu Qizhe left, they met her.


    "Dear human strongman, as the most loyal supporter of elder Amelia, you will be your most sincere servant in the future. Please accept my sincere blessing." Vida said very humbly.


    "Easy to say, easy to say, if you need any help, just come to me." That''s right, but Wu Qizhe''s eyes are on Vader''s daughter. The white haired vampire is really eye-catching!


    "Lina, it''s not like saying hello to the strong man." Vader didn''t understand. He was very proud and pulled his daughter.


    "Ah, the strong man, hello." Lina has a pretty red face. She still remembers Wu Qizhe''s strong performance just now. When she walks in, she is stunned. She is not only handsome, but also powerful.


    Vampires are born to worship the strong, and Lina is no exception.


    "Don''t call me the strong man." Wu Qizhe waved to stop.


    Vader and Lina were startled. The face of the strong man changed as soon as he said it. What was wrong?


    Wu Qizhe saw the father and daughter nervous, and could not help but smile: "the strong human sounds very uncomfortable. If you don''t mind, you can call me Dennis."


    "Mr. Dennis." Lina''s snow white face gave her a sweet smile.


    "You''re wrong again. I''m not Mr. Dennis. My full name is Dennis Wu. You can call me Mr. Wu." Wu Qizhe corrected with a smile.


    "Well, sir." Lina''s pronunciation is not standard. It sounds a little awkward. She seems to have found it herself. She smiles shyly: "or I''d better call you Dennis."


    "Of course, beautiful lady." Then he offered his hand.


    Lina also subconsciously wants to shake hands with Wu Qizhe, but the result is somewhat unexpected.


    The jade hand, which was held by the other side, turned gently, with the back of the hand facing up. Before Lina could react, she felt her hot lips kissing her delicate skin on the back of her hand.


    The snow-white pretty face turned red with a brush. It was slightly shy, but it was difficult to give birth to a bad feeling.


    "Miss''s hands are so fragrant." Wu Qizhe let go of each other''s hand, looked at the shy and lovely face, and couldn''t help teasing.


    "Ah." The pretty face is like a red apple. The back of the hand that has been kissed subconsciously wants to rub on the skirt, but he thinks that if he really does that, the other party may be unhappy. He stops again, and his watery eyes are drooping. He doesn''t dare to look at the other party, like a shy lady in the middle ages.


    When Vader saw Wu Qizhe kiss her daughter Lina''s hand on purpose, he was not only angry, but also secretly happy. What he was afraid of was that the strong man was not interested in her. Now, he couldn''t help clapping his hands.


    For a long time, Vader had been living in the bitter and cold place in the north with his people. But he didn''t dare to defy the elder''s orders. Wu Qizhe, a new man at the top of the vampire power pyramid, would like to leave the bitter and cold place with his help!


    Vader, who has lived for hundreds of years, is already a living vampire. Naturally, he won''t believe that pie falls from the sky. How can he move the strong man? Looking at his beautiful daughter, a wonderful idea was born.


    (for the new book issue, please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898)

 Chapter 189

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Looking at Lina, a white haired vampire beauty, Wu Qizhe was more and more attracted to her and asked subconsciously:


    "I don''t know, Miss Lina, have you had a boyfriend?"


    Lina pretty face ruddy for a time do not know how to answer, the human strong so asked, what is the meaning.


    "Our Lina is simple. She is a newborn vampire born in the last 50 years. She is conservative in character, worships the strong and has high vision. Up to now, she hasn''t had a formal relationship with men." Vader complacently introduces that there is no lack of selling his daughter like Wu Qizhe.


    "Dad." Lina is very shy. Her father''s Vader''s words sound awkward, but she can''t get angry. Instead, she looks forward to Wu Qizhe.


    Wu Qizhe felt his chin thoughtfully and looked at Lina. He didn''t stop until he saw her face full of rosy clouds.


    Vida was very happy. It was a wise choice to bring his daughter.


    Vader father and daughter also want to make friends with Wu Qizhe, when another graceful female vampire comes.


    Semira, the only female Lord of vampire, holds the wine glass and twists the snake''s waist.


    Vader left first with his daughter. Semira''s position is above him, but he was thinking that when my daughter climbed the mountain, you vampire Lords would turn around and look at me.


    "Semira, if I remember correctly, it should be your name." Looking at the naturally charming semira, Wu Qizhe takes the initiative.


    Semira giggled: "it''s my honor. I didn''t expect you to remember my name."


    "I always remember beautiful women." Wu Qizhe''s unabashedly appreciative eyes.


    Semira blinked her eyes, and the whole thing became more charming: "that''s better than elder Amelia."


    "How can I say that?" Looking at semira''s figure, she said, "amelia and I have known each other thoroughly. As for you?" Wu Qizhe didn''t finish the following words.


    "If you want to, it''s not impossible." Semira licked her scarlet lips, a jade hand had been put on Wu Qizhe''s shoulder, / pick / tease / eyes: "we can find a room to communicate well."


    Far away, Amelia finally had time to notice her man. She was angry. After a while, a woman had already pasted it. She was still the vampire Lord semira whom she admired.


    He sped up and hurried over. He held Wu Qizhe''s arm and said with a meaningful smile, "Dennis, what are you talking about with semira?"


    As early as Amelia looked this way, semira had taken her hand off Wu Qizhe''s shoulder and seduced her man in front of elder Amelia. She was still timid.


    "We are talking about the most noble and beautiful woman in this room, elder you." Semira took up her mind and flattered.


    "Is that so?" Amelia / chest / breast / squeezing Wu Qizhe''s arm, breathlessly asked.


    "Yes, but semira and I have different opinions. I think the most beautiful woman in the room should be Selena." Wu Qizhe said on purpose.


    "Hum." Amelia snorted coldly. Her scaly white fingers pinched the muscle on Wu Qizhe''s arm. Although she did not see the beauty of Selena, you can''t coax me, especially in front of other women¡° Elder, I''ll go first. " Looking at the discord between them, semira became more and more uncomfortable and took the initiative to leave.


    Amelia nodded and looked at her man, but saw that he didn''t say a word. She thought that she would not be angry about what happened before.


    As for what she was angry with, naturally she was angry with her and Thomas. When she thought that Thomas''s unclear statement was not easy to explain in front of so many people, Dennis must be angry.


    "Dennis, let''s go back to our room." Amelia offered.


    Wu Qizhe was completely unmoved and showed little interest.


    "When I get to the room, I''ll serve you well. You can play whatever you want." Biting Wu Qizhe''s ear, charming voice line, / chest / chamber / squeezing from time to time, and attractive eyes dripping water, it''s hard for a man to resist.


    Wu Qizhe flashed a bad smile and couldn''t help reaching out to Nie Amelia.


    Amelia''s expression is a little unnatural, but it''s still in the banquet hall, where there are so many subordinates.


    He looked at Wu Qizhe and said, "let''s go to the room."


    Naturally, Wu Qizhe would not really see Amelia''s disgrace. He took Amelia up the stairs and saw that Erica, who had been waiting for a long time at the entrance of the stairs, naturally wanted to call together.


    Elder amelia and Erica hold one arm of Wu Qizhe, and they soon arrive at the luxury apartment on the top floor.


    Serena, who is surrounded by a group of female vampires, is not able to see the shadow of Wu Qizhe. Looking around the banquet hall, Amelia and Erica are gone. They must have gone to do that again. They are depressed, but they are not determined to serve with those two shameless women. It''s really a headache.


    Back in the room, Amelia didn''t wait to start, but took out some dazzling tools from the cupboard.


    Wu Qizhe''s eyes widened. He even had candles and could play binding. It''s hard to describe.


    He likes to contact with new things. He can''t help looking at Amelia expectantly.


    "How''s it going? Is it fresh? " Amelia giggled, thinking that these things might be imposed on her later, expecting and nervous at the same time.


    Erica''s eyes were full of fear, and she couldn''t help admiring her. The elder was just playing hi.


    She pulled Amelia, slapped her ass a few times and said, "to be honest, where do you come from?"


    "Don''t be angry when you say that?" Amelia turned over, her hands around Wu Qizhe''s neck, looking at each other nervously.


    "You say it first." Wu Qizhe embraces Amelia''s waist.


    "These are all the things I used to torture those men... Ah..." Amelia looked at Wu Qizhe with watery eyes, with a face of grievance: "why do you spank people again?"


    "It''s good for you to say that you lied to me before. You have no other man except your original husband. What do you say now?" Wu Qizhe had an unhappy expression on his face.


    "Cluck cluck." Her body twisted, and Amelia''s face was full of joy. It didn''t look like the panic of being exposed£¨ New book issue, please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection, book review, thank you, the latest book group: 62208898)

 Chapter 190

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    "You laugh." Wu Qizhe was in a bad mood. He snapped again.


    "Well, don''t fight. It hurts." Amelia covered the place where she had been beaten and said, "people are happy. My little man is jealous for me."


    Wu Qizhe turned his face to one side. It''s true that he was upset. If you want to say that you are jealous, you should think about it.


    Amelia hugged Wu Qizhe''s neck and offered her own kiss. She explained with a smile, "those men only deserve to be tortured by me. How can I let them get close to me?"


    "Really?" Wu Qizhe is suspicious.


    "You don''t know whether it''s true or not?" Amelia gave each other a white look.


    "Shall we start now?" Wu Qizhe couldn''t help looking forward to it. Looking at the tools used in the distance, it was his first contact.


    "Yes." And she told Erica to bring her things.


    Wu Qizhe fell in love with the candle at a glance, and the strapping, disposable things he can accept, as for those used on others, especially men, think about it, feel sick.


    Erica was obedient, but she began to wonder what elder Amelia would look like.


    Amelia looked at the candle in her hand. If she was alone, Dennis could play whatever she wanted, but now that there was Erica, she naturally let the other party come first.


    Three people come to bed, Erica look excited to see Amelia''s play.


    But how could Amelia do what she wanted to do? She took alikala and pressed her on the head of the bed.


    Erica panicked and said, "elder, don''t you come first?"


    "How can I let you come first? Do you have any suggestions?" No doubt, staring at Erica coldly.


    "No, no..." Erica didn''t dare to say a word no. although she was also a woman of strong human beings, how could she dare to disobey the orders of the elder.


    Amelia was so excited that she asked Erica to separate her arms and tie her hands with two white straps.


    "Dennis can start." Amelia has been looking for candles and lighters.


    Erica looked frightened and could only expect Amelia to show mercy.


    ...... Omitted.


    Three people in the room do not know how long crazy, the clock on the wall pointer has arrived at three o''clock in the night.


    Amelia almost completely collapsed, lying in Wu Qizhe''s arms, a trace of / not / Hang / body, from time to time can see the red wax oil has solidified.


    Erica lay on the other side, with the same marks on her body. She was tired and asleep.


    "Really..." Amelia turned her head and whispered in Wu Qizhe''s ear, "it''s so enjoyable."


    Wu Qizhe bit on Amelia''s white ear bead: "don''t try anything else."


    Hearing this, Amelia was a little moved, but she knew she was very tired. She quickly shook her head and said, "next time, aren''t you enough?"¡° Hey, hey. " Wu Qizhe chuckled twice, can let beautiful vampire beg for mercy is still very successful.


    "It''s a monster with such spirit. I don''t know if you are human or not." Amelia was surprised.


    A smile flashed in his eyes: "Dennis, you wait." Said has picked up the bedside telephone.


    Amelia called semira and asked her to come to her room.


    Hang up the phone, lie prone in Wu Qizhe chest: "cheap you, I let semira to serve you."


    Wu Qizhe''s eyes are bare, and he has always been open to vampires and beauties.


    Ten minutes later, there was a knock on the door.


    "Come in, the door is unlocked." Amelia answered.


    The sound of pushing the door rang out, and two women came in. In addition to semira, there was a tall vampire beauty with sharp cheeks.


    "You know what I mean, semira." Amelia asked. She just called samuela over, but didn''t ask if she wanted to.


    "Of course, it''s my honor to serve the strong." The charming face showed a sultry smile.


    Semira introduced the vampire beauty around her: "this is my confidant, Lettie. She looks beautiful, so I''ll bring her to the party."


    This female vampire named Lettie is dressed in black leather. She has a beautiful figure and a charming smile on her face.


    As for semira, she is dressed in black net. The perfect curve can''t cover her. If Wu Qizhe is right, she doesn''t wear / Nei / clothes at all.


    And this set of black net dress on semira''s body is just like not wearing it. Her mature body exudes a sultry charm all the time.


    "Don''t worry about me. You can play whatever you want." Amelia got out of bed, put on her pajamas and went to another bedroom in the suite.


    Physically and mentally tired Erica can not stand another toss, get out of bed also went to another bedroom.


    Wu Qizhe was sitting by the bed, looking at the two vampire beauties who just came in. Obviously, he couldn''t wait.


    Looking at this vampire beauty named Lettie thoughtfully, if he remembers correctly, this vampire beauty is the undercover of the then werewolf leader in the legend of the night 5. I don''t know if it is now.


    Semira took off her shoes, stepped on the hairy carpet with her little white feet, and walked to Wu Qizhe with her eyes full of desire, hope and hidden wild hope.


    She agreed without any hesitation, and she could probably guess what Amelia meant by calling her. This was just in line with her heart. It was a woman''s nature to cling to the strong. Of course, her purpose was more than that. She was more ambitious, and even wanted to replace Amelia. Of course, all these were just in her mind, not sure, She didn''t dare to show it.


    "How do you want me to serve you, strong man?" Semira kisses Wu Qizhe on the cheek and sits directly on his lap.


    "Do you want me to teach you these things?" He raised semira''s snow-white chin and kisses the other person''s red lips: "shouldn''t you be very proficient in how to serve men?"


    "You''re wrong. I really don''t like ordinary people." Red fingernails across Wu Qizhe''s chest: "if I don''t want to, even if elder Amelia ordered me, I won''t come."¡° Is that right? " Wu Qizhe a face complacent: "unexpectedly I still have so big charm."


    "What do you think?" said semira with a smile If Amelia really asked her to serve an ugly old man, she would not agree.


    As the only female Lord among the vampires, even if you want to sell your body, it depends on the object.


    "All right, Letty, stop standing and come here." Semira waved.


    "Oh." Lettie answered and came slowly.


    "Why, it''s not willing to let you serve human beings." Semira was afraid that Letty''s performance would make Wu Qizhe dissatisfied and dignified.


    "No, No." Letty waved her hand in a hurry and blushed.


    "Then don''t show me a dead face, or show it to the strong man." Semira cold channel.


    "No, it''s not." In a trembling tone, Letty quickly denied.


    "Well, don''t scare her." Wu Qizhe pinched semira''s arm.


    Wu Qizhe''s eyes were white, but they were not for you. She said in a delicate voice: "she is a vampire who was recently hired by me. Many places are not suitable. You have to wait for me to teach her to serve you."


    "It''s OK. I just like her muddled appearance now." Wu Qizhe looked at the approaching Lettie. He liked her fresh and young face, especially with a panic.


    This night, doomed to no sleep.


    (for the new book issue, please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. This chapter has a complete version. Add book friends: 62208898)

 Chapter 191

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    The house where Thomas and his son were held welcomed several strange vampires.


    A few shots in a row with silencers, the iron door was directly pushed open.


    "Master, we have come to save you." Three powerful vampires rushed in through the door.


    Thomas calmly opened his eyes, looking at his three confidants: "no one to stop you?"


    "Most of the evening after the banquet, many people are sleeping. The guard is very relaxed. The vampire who guards is put down by me with one shot." A vampire said triumphantly.


    "Thank you very much." Thomas said with a gentle face that his three confidants were his backhand.


    David, who was awakened by the noise, looked at the familiar subordinates in front of him and was pleasantly surprised to say, "Dad, you''ve been prepared for a long time. Why didn''t you say it earlier? I''ve been scared all night."


    Thomas slapped his son in the face: "if I tell you, you let it slip in advance, not even your only hope will be dashed."


    "No way." David cried out discontentedly.


    "You, it''s not enough to succeed, it''s more than enough to fail!" If David had not exposed his plan too early, he would have been reduced to such a state that he would have strangled his son, but who would have called David his son.


    "Master, should we leave now, or we will be discovered later." Another vampire warned.


    "Leave?" Thomas pondered.


    "Yes, Dad, we''d better leave as soon as possible, or we''ll be late when we''re found and trying to escape." David just wanted to run for his life.


    Thomas glared at David: "you shut up." Looking at the three confidants: "amelia and that human man, let me lose so much face, I can''t let them go so easily."


    Thomas''s three confidants looked at each other. Although they were not afraid of death, there was no need to die. Obviously, there was no chance of winning!


    It''s hard for his subordinates to speak, but David doesn''t have so many scruples: "Dad, there''s no need to die for nothing. Even if you''ve lived enough and don''t want to live, I''m so young and haven''t lived enough."


    Thomas raised his eyebrows and looked at his son. What did he say? It''s like the father is dead. His son doesn''t care at all. He just thinks about himself.


    Although the three vampires did not speak, they could not help nodding in agreement.


    "Fool." He could not help but scold David and explained to the three men, "even if we run away, we have to face the people sent by Amelia to hunt us all the time. There is no peaceful day to hide."


    "Better to live than to die." David broke down daddy''s platform again.


    Thomas slapped his son in the face and said, "what do you want me to say?"


    "Master, I think it''s better to forget it. We really don''t have a chance to find amelia and the human trouble. We don''t have any chance to win." The strong vampire couldn''t help persuading him.


    "Hey, you think I''m stupid." Thomas showed a smart smile: "will I go to revenge without any preparation?"


    "Oh, did the master have a plan?" Three confidants in front of a bright¡° Of course. " Thomas continued: "I''m going to take the opportunity of all the vampires to relax and wake up the vampire elder victor."


    "Wake up the elder victor." Vampire hands in front of a bright, although not fully want to understand, but it seems to be a good idea.


    "Let''s wake up victor and tell him that a human is in charge of the vampire house. What''s victor''s reaction?" Thomas laughs.


    "I must not be reconciled!"


    "As the elder of the vampire clan, how could he be willing to let the power of the vampire clan be in the hands of a human?"


    "I''m sure Vic will go to Amelia''s trouble by then. As the people who wake him up, we''ll have a lot of credit."


    Thomas said: "most of the vampires in the big house are under Victor''s hands. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t wake up, but as long as he wakes up, many vampires will fall to Victor immediately. At that time, we can help Victor to calm down the chaos together, and we can get a lot of rewards. Maybe we can stay in the center of power, the big house of vampires."


    This is a wonderful idea that Thomas thought all night last night. He is absolutely not willing to leave so disheartened. He has to take revenge. Although it is different from what he expected, he originally wanted to control the power of the vampire house by himself, but now the times have changed, so he can only step back and help Victor to seize the power.


    "Dad, your idea is really wonderful. Why don''t I have your wisdom?" David finally exclaimed.


    Thomas shook his head: "silly son, how many minds will there be in everything." After all, he is his own son. Even if he is angry, what can he do.


    "I know, Dad, do you think you can let Vicky always reward me with that vampire beauty named Selena after the event?" Well, that''s not a word. It''s true again.


    "It''s hard to say whether things will succeed or not. Just think about women." Thomas was angry because of his son''s lust, so he became a prisoner. He didn''t know how to repent at all.


    David said with a smile, "with your wonderful plan, Dad, there is no possibility of failure."


    Thomas smile, for his son''s flattery to is quite useful, positive way: "well, we now go to the old Vicky sleep place, did not wake him up, everything is empty talk."


    Thomas and his son were held in the basement, and Victor''s sleeping place was also in the basement, so the group walked straight down the road to their destination.


    As one of the great lords, Thomas had the honor to participate in the awakening ceremony of the vampire elder, so he was familiar with the route.


    Under the leadership of Thomas, the party soon came to the place where the vampire elder was sleeping. There were two vampires guarding the door.


    The guard''s Two vampires have reacted, which has been solved by Thomas and his three confidants with silencing guns.


    The crowd went into the sleeping place of the vampire elder.


    Under the gaze of the vampire''s confidant and son David, Thomas slowly walked to the shaft marked with V, fumbled for a while, gently opened the cover of the V-shaped shaft, and the shaft where Victor was placed had been raised slowly. He took a look at Marcus'' coffin, but he didn''t think about letting him out.


    Most of the vampires in the big room are under Victor''s hands. It''s useless to let Marcus out. If he wants to wake Victor up, he''s sure to win£¨ New book issue, please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection, book review, thank you, the latest book group: 62208898)

 Chapter 192

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Solemnity and solemnity. The coffin made of unknown metal has a striking deterrent power.


    Under the glass, there is Victor, one of the three powerful elders of the vampire clan, sleeping.


    Shriveled skin, purple blood vessels, corpse like body, wide mouth, deep socket, sharp tusks!


    It looks like Victor, one of the three vampire elders, is a ferocious mummy.


    Thomas can''t help feeling palpitation when he sees the sleeping victor. Although it seems that human and animal are harmless, he knows that all these are just appearances.


    It''s a unique way for vampire elders to increase their strength in deep sleep.


    "Dad, whose blood shall we use to wake up the elder?" David asked.


    "Of course it''s mine." Originally, the best way to wake up the vampire elder is to use the blood of the vampire elder, but now it is definitely impossible to find Amelia, so we can only use his blood.


    Thomas cut his arm and dripped blood down his wrist into a special trough on the coffin.


    The blood trough passes through the diversion tube and finally drops into Victor''s open mouth.


    The whole hall was quiet. A few people didn''t dare to make a sound.


    Victor''s shriveled body is like a dry field irrigated with water. Blood flows slowly from his mouth to his stomach and five viscera.


    His heart, beating violently.


    Even the people around can hear the beating sound.


    If you just wake up the vampire, you can use ordinary blood, even cats and dogs, but this will only make the strength of the other side drop to an unimaginable level. In order to better use the power of Victor, Thomas chose to use his own blood. Although the missing can make the vampire elder recover his strength, at least he can recover most of his energy.


    After a long time, the trunk became plump and the skin returned to normal color.


    Wake up Victor, slowly opened his eyes.


    The closest Thomas felt his eyes pricked.


    The strength of the vampire elder can be seen from this.


    Victor fully awakened, purple pupil rotation, scanning in front of the five vampires.


    His arrogant, high eyes, see wake up their own people is not one of the three elders, can not help but burst into a rage, ferocious eyes turned to Thomas.


    "Thomas, I wonder how you, a vampire Lord, can wake me up, and there is still a hundred years left for me to wake up. Do you know how much damage it will do to me if you wake me up early?" Squinting, he continued, "if you don''t give me a satisfactory answer, you will suffer more miserable torture than death."


    Thomas plopped down on his knees, and several of his confidants, as well as David, quickly knelt down.


    "Elder, I really have to. Now the whole vampire house is dominated by a human." Thomas said bitterly.


    "Man in power?" Victor is not sure, is the vampire house has been captured by humans, eyes a coagulation: "Amelia?"


    "It''s Amelia who colludes with human beings and controls the power of the vampire house with human beings." Said Thomas¡° How is that possible? " Victor fiercely stood up: "how can Amelia collude with human beings? He is a vampire elder!" He felt like listening to a joke. The noble vampire elder colluded with human beings to seize the power of the vampire family. It sounds too funny.


    "The elder is just like this. When Amelia comes to the year of change, she does not hold the ceremony to wake up elder Marcus, just to be re elected!" Thomas continued to pour dirty water on Amelia: "and not only that, your confidant, Klein, because of his opposition, has been slaughtered by him and human beings."


    "How many humans Amelia has united." In her mind, Amelia must be united with the huge power of human side, it is possible to suppress the anti voice of the vampire side and continue to rule the vampire family.


    "Elder, it''s a human being, but this human being is very powerful. I''m not an opponent at all." Thomas said with a bitter face: "this human is Amelia''s lover, so he will spare no effort to help Amelia stabilize her position in the big house."


    "How capable a human being can be." Victor said scornfully.


    "Of course, that human is definitely not the opponent of the elder." He continued angrily: "if that''s all, it''s all. But what we can''t accept is that Amelia wants to hand over the rule of the vampire house to a human. This is the humiliation that we vampires have never had in the past thousand years."


    "Of course, we vampires can''t let a human dominate." He clenched his iron fist and said, "I''ll let Amelia know what it''s like to betray me."


    "Elder, it''s not too late. Let''s go and catch amelia and her human lover now!" Thomas looks happy. The vampire elder is also very good. He still has a lot of words that are useless.


    Victor jumped up to Thomas and looked down at him: "if I knew you were lying to me, I would break your neck and suck your blood."


    "Of course, elder, you can ask any vampire in the big room. Naturally you can see if what I said is true or false." Thomas forced calm said, although he said the truth, but the purpose is not simple.


    "Come on, let''s see if what you said is true or false." Victor was the first to walk out of the hall with his bare upper body, followed by Thomas and others.


    Soon Victor came to the hall on the first floor and saw a man sleeping on the sofa. He came forward and woke him up.


    "Elder." The vampire lying on the sofa was directly awakened.


    "Maguire, tell me about what happened in the vampire house recently." His voice was hoarse, but there was no doubt about it.


    Maguire calmed down and looked at Victor in surprise: "elder, you really wake up." Although most of them have surrendered to amelia and Wu Qizhe, there are still some vampires who are dissatisfied, and Maguire is one of them.


    Around to hear the movement, and some vampires wake up, see is Victor are surprised to close the mouth.


    In name, although he surrendered to amelia and did not dare to challenge Wu Qizhe, the human strongman, the vampire Victor''s men still occupied most of the room.


    Some of the vampires who are dissatisfied with the rule of human beings have gathered here, and some of them dare not oppose Victor even though they don''t have much aversion to Wu Qizhe.


    Victor''s face shows off. He doesn''t pay any attention to Thomas''s amazing changes in the vampire house. Amelia and the so-called human can only show their prestige when they don''t wake up. Now, as soon as they show up, everything is under control£¨ New book issue, please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection, book review, thank you, the latest book group: 62208898)

 Chapter 193

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Victor''s number one confidant Maguire told him all about what happened recently.


    The more Victor listens, the more shocked he is. Klein colludes with the werewolf to rebel, which sounds different from what Thomas said.


    When Victor listens to his confidant''s report, Serena, who hears the news on the second floor, has come to the stairway.


    Seeing Victor is first surprised, then pasted in the corner, listening to what they are saying.


    When she heard that many vampires, inspired by Thomas, were dissatisfied with human domination, Selena knew that there was a big problem.


    Although Victor has not made a clear statement yet, Selena knows that his adoptive father has never looked down upon human beings. There will be a violent conflict at that time. She must tell Dennis immediately.


    Selena hurried up the stairs and came to the top floor as fast as she could. She didn''t think whether she had betrayed her adoptive father victor. She just didn''t want to see her beloved man hurt.


    Coming to the corridor on the top floor, I went directly to Amelia''s suite, and then kicked the door open.


    "Dennis..." Celina just wanted to speak, but looking at the scene in front of her was a little depressed.


    "Serena, why did you come in all of a sudden." Amelia sat up naked from Wu Qizhe''s arms.


    There are also two vampire girls around, a familiar vampire woman, namely Erica, Letty and semira, who are all naked like Amelia.


    "Hum." Serena snorted coldly. She could already imagine what had happened in the night, but now was not the time to be angry: "Victor has woken up, he''s furious, and he''s going to settle with you!"


    "I don''t know." Amelia pointed to her nose and said, "what do you want me to do?"


    "I''m not very clear. Maybe you gave the right of big house to Dennis, which caused the dissatisfaction of many vampires." Selena analyzed.


    Amelia didn''t worry about this problem. She put on her own clothes: "shouldn''t Victor still be sleeping? Who on earth woke him up. "


    "If I''m right, it''s Thomas who you''re holding up." Said Selena.


    "What?" Amelia''s pupils dilated and her lips dilated. "How did they get out?"


    "Don''t worry about it now. Isn''t he a big elder? We''re afraid he won''t make it. " Wu Qizhe doesn''t care.


    "You don''t know, Victor''s strength is still above me." Amelia frowned slightly, obviously worried.


    Wu Qizhe calmly smile, as if completely ignored, patted semira and Letty: "put on your clothes quickly, you don''t want to be seen by other vampires later."


    Semira is wearing clothes, but she is still thinking about what Selena said. Victor wakes up. Victor, who ranks second in the elder''s strength, suddenly regrets her decision.


    If Victor takes over the power of the vampire house again, will the vampire who clings to human beings be settled after autumn.


    Although she was really comfortable last night and had a good feeling for Wu Qizhe, she was really reluctant to pay her life for it.


    "Why, I''m scared." Wu Qizhe said jokingly that she had a hand of semira¡° No way. " Semira''s pretty face turned red and white. She got up and began to dress.


    It''s not the time when things can''t be sorted out. Maybe the end won''t be as bad as he thought. Dennis can easily defeat the elder victor. Although he thinks it''s not easy, he has a relationship with this man after all. Naturally, his selfishness should be partial to each other.


    Erica is full of confidence. She is in a happy mood and wears clothes. She doesn''t know how powerful Victor is. After all, as a new born vampire, she hasn''t had a chance to see Victor''s hand, but she has seen her man''s strength with her own eyes. With dozens of vampires, Klein is not easily crushed by Dennis.


    Wu Qizhe and his Vampire Lovers dressed and went downstairs.


    Amelia has calmed down at this time. Even if Victor''s strength is higher than her, he is still limited. What''s more, without the elder''s blood to wake him up, Victor can''t recover to his full strength at all. He may be as strong as he is now, and he can''t be Dennis''s opponent at all. Thinking of this, he can''t help but bring a relaxed smile on his face.


    Samuela, who is walking behind, has a heavy heart. Although Wu Qizhe crushed Thomas and his son with his strength, he is only a vampire of three generations. He is about to face Victor, one of the three elders! And the support rate of vampires in the big room, maybe many will fall to victor! The more she thought about it, the more frightened she was.


    Soon came to the staircase connecting the first floor hall.


    Victor was the first to find the person who appeared at the stairway. When he found out that there was Serena among the people he saw, he was very upset.


    Most of the vampires had gathered in the hall. Looking at Wu Qizhe and Amelia, they were quiet in an instant. After all, the strength of the human strongman is still very powerful. Although they were shouting, they immediately shut up when they saw Wu Qizhe.


    Amelia took Wu Qizhe''s arm and walked slowly down the stairs, followed by Selena.


    "Doesn''t Amelia need to explain to me? The blood sucking house is ruled by a human Sharp eyes swept to Wu Qizhe.


    "Dennis is meritorious in colluding with us vampires, your confidant, Klein, in an attempt to subvert the rule of the vampires for thousands of years. It is the man in front of me, the man in your mouth, who has saved us all." Amelia said slowly.


    "Ha ha, even if this human really has credit, we can give him money or eternal life." Victor pointed to Amelia: "but how can you give the rule of the vampires to a human."


    Amelia said coldly, "once again, the vampires are ruled by Denise and me."


    "What''s the difference? You listen to that human man." Thomas behind Victor said.


    "Hum." Amelia coldly looked at Thomas: "you are a damned person, even dare to talk here."


    Thomas shrunk his neck and was stunned by Amelia''s chilling tone.


    "Well, we''re not here to discuss this at all." Victor interrupted directly and continued, "Amelia heard that you executed crane."


    (in the new book issue, please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 194

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    "Why, there''s something wrong with my execution. I collude with the werewolf to ambush the elder and plot to usurp the ruling power of the big house. It''s not too much for Klein to die a hundred times just for these two charges." Amelia said without hesitation.


    "It''s true that Klein should die, but after all, he is my confidant, and I will deal with it." Victor said in a poor voice.


    "Do you want to turn against me for a traitor?" The blue eyes were cold.


    Victor also knew that this reason alone was not tenable. He continued: "the awakening ceremony for Marcus is long overdue. How do you explain that?"


    "There''s nothing to explain. Marcus is a naked commander. It''s the same whether he wakes up or not." Amelia thought of the other side''s opinions when she talked about Marcus with Wu Qizhe before, and continued: "besides, Marcus has never been in the same mind with us, and you are not unclear. Let him out. Maybe he will let out his wolf brother if he has deep brotherhood."


    "Amelia, do you know? What you''re doing is against the Millennium tradition of our vampires. " Victor said coldly: "your ambition to monopolize the rights of the vampires has been exposed. What''s more sad is to lead a wolf into the house and let a human participate in the rule of the vampires."


    Victor''s old face darkened: "human beings are always worthy of our food. When can they stand in the same position with us? It''s a waste. Death walker, take this human down for me."


    Victor is dignified and the first of the three elders. As soon as he says something, the vampires are ready to move, but no one dares to be the first one. The strength of the strong human is not a joke.


    "Who dares?" Amelia harshly scolded: "don''t forget, now the rule of the big house is still in my hands, why do you give orders."


    "Do you have to fight me?" Victor stares at Amelia, and his arrogant aura comes down.


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "Victor is a powerful vampire. If you are not convinced of Amelia''s arrangement, we can fight."


    Seeing Victor''s attitude, Wu Qizhe doesn''t intend to give in either. Since you don''t agree, I''ll fight until you are convinced.


    "Human, you want to die." Victor took a look at Wu Qizhe and continued to look at Selena with a gentle tone: "Selena, come here, come to me."


    "But..." Selena is in a dilemma. Victor has nurtured her and given her eternal life, but he can''t do anything to hurt Dennis.


    "Will you betray me?" Victor Wayne.


    "Victor, don''t be so pretentious." Wu Qizhe said impatiently.


    "Dennis..." Selena grabs Wu Qizhe''s arm and shakes her head. It''s obvious that she still respects victor in her heart.


    "Man, make it clear." Victor''s eyes are burning. He really wants to tear up the person who wants to destroy his relationship with Selena.


    "Serena, I remember you told me about your family before." Wu Qizhe takes a look at Victor and then turns to Selena.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Selena looks at Wu Qizhe, wondering why the other party should mention her dead family now.


    Viktor''s face is full of shock. Does this man really know anything?


    "Victor is the one who killed your family." Wu Qizhe gently supported Selena''s cheek: "of course, I still want to thank him for one thing. He saw that you looked like his daughter, so he left you. If it wasn''t for his sudden Conscience Discovery, we couldn''t have known each other."¡° What? " Serena looked at Wu Qizhe in surprise, then turned her eyes to victor, with an unbelievable look on her face: "Victor killed my parents and nieces."


    "Slander, this is slander at all." Although we don''t know how humans know it, Victor immediately denied it.


    "Dennis, you can''t lie to me." Selena looks at Wu Qizhe with burning eyes.


    The vampires in the big room are also shocked. It turns out that Victor, who has been doting on Serena, is actually her enemy. This is a big secret!


    "How could I lie to you." Kiss Serena on the forehead: "I just don''t want to see you being cheated by Victor. I''ll tell you the truth."


    Serena''s eyes were full of tears. If everything Dennis said was true, wouldn''t she have been a father for hundreds of years? How can she stand up to her dead family? Although there is no evidence that all this is true, she does not believe that Dennis will cheat herself.


    Amelia is very shocked. As the ancestor of the werewolf, she naturally knows the past. This is the secret of the vampire. How does Dennis know about it.


    Victor has turned his hatred on Amelia. In his mind, only this cheap woman will tell this story. Only four people know about this story, including the three elders, and the vampire history expert Andres tynes, who was exiled by him. Marcus is still sleeping, so it can''t be said by him, Andres Tanis can also be ruled out.


    Serena looked at Victor with tears on her face and asked, "Victor, is all this true? You lied to me and killed my family? "


    Victor face with a sad expression: "how can you believe a human class and not believe me, but I raised you for hundreds of years ah!" Although he killed Selena''s family, he still has some feelings for the adopted daughter at the same time. Some of the love owed to his daughter is transferred to Selena. Of course, there are also reasons why Selena and her daughter look alike.


    Staring at Wu Qizhe coldly: "human beings, you have no evidence at all. You have to pay for everything you say."


    Wu Qizhe disdained a smile, pulled Amelia: "Amelia told Selena that I said all this is not true."


    Selena looks at Amelia with her eyes. She is in a complicated mood. She hopes to hear a negative answer, which means Victor is not his enemy, but she also hopes to hear a positive answer, which means that Dennis has not cheated her.


    Amelia doesn''t know how Wu Qizhe knows, but since her man wants her to say it, she certainly won''t deny it. She looks at Selena and nods her eyes seriously: "Selena, what Dennis said is true. Victor is really the enemy who killed your parents."


    Victor''s eyes are splitting. As expected, Amelia, a mean woman, said all these things. She dared to betray herself. When she regained the control of the vampire house, she must make good preparations for her. He didn''t think he would lose at all. He was the strongest vampire except Marcus.


    The Vampire Lovers behind Wu Qizhe sympathize with Selena''s experience. Of course, except for semira, what she is worried about now is whether the human man who sent himself to the clouds last night can defeat victor.


    (in the new book issue, please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 195

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    "Victor, is all this true?" Selena looks at Victor with some difficulty.


    "My child, Amelia and this human are just like birds of a feather. They are deceiving you and trying to separate the relationship between you and me." Victor said, "when I clean up, they''re explaining to you."


    "Serena, I will prove to you that what I say is true." Wu Qizhe patted Selena on the shoulder and went straight to the field.


    "Human, let me see if your strength matches your arrogance." Then disdain a smile: "but even if you are strong, you can''t win me."


    The vampires are spreading out.


    Victor in their hearts, the status is supreme, infinitely close to the status of God in the hearts of people.


    Don''t look at Klein''s previous cover up in the big house, it''s because Victor appointed him. As soon as victor wakes up, those who were once loyal to Klein will immediately fall to victor.


    "Dennis, don''t underestimate the enemy." Amelia reminded.


    Serena is silent, suddenly knows that Victor may be her father''s enemy, she really doesn''t know what to say.


    "Dennis, you have to be careful." In the heart to the lover''s concern, Selena still can''t help but open mouth.


    Victor''s face is distorted. Selina, who was raised by her own hand, is on the side of human men. She is very unbalanced in her heart. She sneers: "human beings, you have a delusion to rule the vampire family. You are too brave. Today I am going to destroy the plot between you and Amelia."


    He had already taken it in his hand, and handed him a medieval sword.


    This big sword reflects fluorescence. I don''t know if it''s an ordinary one. Although it looks bright and clean, it emits blood.


    "Don''t be careless, Dennis. The sword in his hand has killed thousands of people. It''s extremely sharp." Amelia was worried.


    Victor looks like: "human beings, hell is waiting for you. I just woke up, but my strength has not recovered to its peak. I can just take you as my tonic, suck your blood, restore my strength, and accept my life. You are only worthy of my food."


    Sharp long roar, fiercely rushed to come over.


    Wu Qizhe smiles calmly, with an extra sword in his hand, and rushes directly to victor.


    There was a deafening sound of "cross strike" between gold and iron. The place where the long sword struck even sparkled.


    Victor was shocked to retreat directly. Wu Qizhe took advantage of the opportunity of the other side''s retrogression, exchanged long swords, stabbed his backhand suddenly, and cut Victor''s arm easily.


    Victor, who had pulled away from him, only felt a pain in his arm. When he looked down, his skin had turned out and his blood was dripping. If he was retreating a little slower just now, his whole arm might have been pierced.


    He was surprised: "this humble human, the speed is so fast."


    But the battle has begun, if lost to a human, he as a vampire elder face to put there.


    Victor''s body is very fast, almost in an instant, he has rushed to Wu Qizhe''s side.


    Victor''s speed is faster than all the vampires in the room, and even faster than Amelia.


    The long sword directly cut Wu Qizhe''s neck. Wu Qizhe has more than one choice to deal with.


    Take the sword in your hand and chop it back directly.


    Use mind wave to let the sword in the opponent''s hand cleave on yourself.


    Wu Qizhe chose the second one.


    Vick''s sword is long and powerful. He is eager to see the enemy''s blood flying and his head moving.


    He has been sleeping for a hundred years. He is lonely and has no blood. Now he is going to suck up the blood of the human in front of him.


    He thought that relying on his strength above others, the opposite human would be easily solved by him, but this time, he miscalculated.


    Not only did he not hit the human neck, he cut his right arm strangely.


    There was a flash of fear in Victor''s eyes. What''s the situation? He clearly cut the human neck.


    Around the vampires did not find this strange scene, Victor''s speed is too fast.


    Clearly cut is the other side, why will not be controlled towards their own attack.


    What''s more, I feel that my left hand is out of control for a moment. I can only watch the sword of my right hand cleave to my left arm.


    Victor couldn''t dodge and was slashed by the sharp sword he held.


    Red blood, dyed the sharp sword red.


    Amelia sneered, "ha ha, Victor, you''ve been sleeping for a hundred years. Are you hungry! I can''t help but cut off my own arm and drink blood. "


    No mercy of ridicule, Victor even want to take her and Dennis''s life, she will not be the slightest mercy, the fight for rights has always been a bloody fight, see this completely one-sided situation, her heart also put down.


    Seeing the funny scene of Victor cutting herself, she couldn''t help laughing.


    Selena looks complicated, and now there is no evidence to prove that her parents were killed by Victor, so she doesn''t want Victor to lose too ugly, but she doesn''t want to see Wu Qizhe hurt.


    Victor''s gloomy face seemed to be able to drip ink. He didn''t expect that it looked so bland that human beings really had two brushes.


    "Don''t be too proud." A long, sharp howl roared out.


    Most of the vampires in the big room were numb by the sharp long howling, and even many of them collapsed on the ground.


    One of vampire''s natural abilities, vampire howling.


    Ordinary people may even be shocked to break their eardrums and faint to the ground by this terrible howl.


    Victor relied on this move to defeat the enemy more than once in the battle.


    However, Wu Qizhe''s continuous body reform, coupled with the physique of four generations of Pangu zombies, how could he be affected by the howl of vampires.


    He howled for a while, but he didn''t see Wu Qizhe kneeling on the ground. Instead, Wu Qizhe seized the opportunity and made a volley, kicking Victor to fly out.


    Two broken ribs! Chest pain, Victor feel the other side of this sweep, it seems that he directly kicked the internal bleeding.


    Wu Qizhe is powerful and unforgiving. His long sword and ferocious iron fist are bowing from left to right. The long sword has just passed, and the iron fist comes up one after another. The sharp sword and the hard fist all pour out on victor.


    Victor had rich experience in fighting. Although he was in a mess, he was not hit by Wu Qizhe one after another. Taking advantage of the chance that the opponent''s sword was slightly stagnant, he rolled on the spot and dodged the chop of the long sword.


    Victor half knelt on the ground, his heart has been filled with terrible waves.


    "Why is this human so strong?"


    "In 1400 years of vampire career, I''ve seen countless strong people, but it''s the first time I''ve met a human who can completely crush a vampire no matter in speed or power. Is he really a human?" Victor''s heart was full of pain.


    (in the new book issue, please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 196

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Wu Qizhe didn''t give his opponent a chance to take a breath at all. He waved his long sword and continued to launch the offensive.


    But Victor, after all, is the top power in the legend of the night. When he dodges, he stabs a sword in the oblique stab, which makes Wu Qizhe have to stay away from him.


    Although he is very confident in the hardness of his body, there is no need to use his body to fight against the sword!


    He can''t be careless.


    Victor has rich combat experience. If he doesn''t fight, he will continue to attack once he seizes the opportunity, trying to kill his opponent.


    Victor''s understanding of the strength of the opponent, and then become more scared.


    Victor has made several moves in succession, but his moves are always empty and real. He plans to combine the empty and the real. He is a famous swordsman and war lord in Europe long before he became a vampire. After more than 1400 years of training, his swordsmanship has reached the peak.


    But in front of the human man, as if all don''t care, several times to attack, he easily avoid.


    Victor doesn''t panic. His sword skill is like a snake coming out of the hole, specializing in the weak points of the opponent.


    Wu Qizhe''s idea wave didn''t completely stop Victor''s sword power. Even with Victor''s full strength, it''s hard to split himself to his own scene.


    All of a sudden, Victor has retreated to the middle of a group of vampires. He pulls Thomas, who hasn''t reacted yet, and cuts each other''s neck with a sword. He lifts each other''s neck directly, and the blood rushes out of the neck fracture.


    Victor opened his mouth and swallowed Thomas''s blood. It seemed cruel and bloody.


    When people around watch Victor kill Thomas, who wakes him up, and swallow each other''s blood, they feel sad.


    Thomas rolled on the ground of the head, at this time the eyes have been wide open, like dying can''t believe this scene.


    David, who was frightened and didn''t have time to run away, was also caught by Victor, and his face was bloodthirsty: "your father is dead. I''ll just send you to accompany him. You are not alone in hell." Then he bit David''s neck.


    While sucking David''s blood, Victor does not forget to wink like Maguire, the palm of his hand, and ask the other party to act immediately according to the plan he discussed before.


    "Dennis, you have to be careful. After taking Thomas'' blood, Victor''s strength will be improved a lot." Amelia couldn''t help reminding.


    On one side, semira looks at Thomas, who has been split up in an instant. He has a palpitation. Originally, seeing Wu Qizhe take the upper hand and suppress Victor, he thinks that the three elders are nothing.


    But Thomas, whose strength is above her, was easily killed by Victor. She realized that it was not Victor''s weak strength, but the human man, the human man who let himself enjoy the ultimate happiness, how terrible his strength was.


    Victor screamed, and a sword came. The sharp long sword cut out the wind, as if ringing the death knell of his opponent.


    His speed was much faster than just now, and the vampires around seemed to see only one shadow.


    Wu Qizhe only saw a flash of sword light, and he felt a chill in his abdomen.


    There is no pain feeling, as if just bitten by a mosquito. The clothes were cut, but the skin on the abdomen was only one skin.


    Victor''s figure, suddenly flashed to the far corner, a hit, then withdraw, he did not repeatedly entangle.


    Contented, he gazed at the sword in his hand, but suddenly found that the smooth sword was not even stained with blood, and the expression on his face fell to the bottom.


    Reality tells him that he just hit the surface of each other''s skin is not even scratched.


    The sword in his hand is a sharp weapon that has been fighting with him for thousands of years. Under the sword, the spirits of the dead don''t know how much of the enemy''s blood they have drunk. But today, they can''t even break a human defense.


    The vampires were excited and didn''t find the trick.


    "Elder, kill this mortal human."


    "We firmly support your rule. This mortal is the scum who tries to steal our vampire rights."


    "Kill this mortal who dares to offend the elder Amelia in my heart."


    A group of vampires look at each other, it turns out that you still think so in your heart!


    The vampire who was staring at didn''t blush at all and said, "isn''t that what you think?"


    Ha ha, sneer in the heart, looking at that shameless vampire, you only dare to think in the heart, she Amelia is not any man can climb on her bed.


    Amelia turned her eyes to the two men who were fighting. She couldn''t help feeling very difficult.


    Victor, who has recovered 100% of his strength, is not so easy to deal with.


    At this time, more and more vampires gathered in the hall, including Vader and his daughter Lina.


    They haven''t figured out how Victor, one of the three elders, woke up. What''s more incredible is that he fought with the strong man.


    Vader, who thinks he is a member of Amelia''s family, has taken his daughter to Amelia''s side, but he always looks at Wu Qizhe and victor. Although he doesn''t understand why they fight, he vaguely feels that this may be a new round of power shuffle for the vampires.


    If the strong man and Amelia lose, his precious daughter Lina will not be able to give to a loser.


    The beautiful eyes of Lina show worry, obviously is to this just don''t know the man of one night deep have good impression.


    "Dennis, you must be careful." Although the heart is very tangled, but Selena can not help but want to cheer for her lover.


    Victor grimly grins: "Serena, it seems that you are really going to betray me, the father who raised you for hundreds of years."


    "If you are really my father''s murderer, and if you want to raise me, I will kill you and avenge my family." Selena said firmly.


    "Serena, you''ve been cheated by this human being. He''s cheating you with amelia." "My poor child," said Victor with a pitiful sigh


    Wu Qizhe went over and hugged Selena, gave her a smile, and kissed her on the lips: "don''t worry about me, as for Victor, the evidence is in my hand." As soon as I lift the sword in my hand, the bright red blood on the sword body is the blood of the elder victor.


    Selena''s face is startled. Indeed, vampires can find each other''s memory through blood¡° Human beings, don''t gossip. If you have the ability, come and fight with me. " Thousands of years of lies, Victor does not want to be easily exposed, is not the adopted daughter of Selena? Maybe he just doesn''t want his perfect lie to fail. He is addicted to playing with people''s hearts, clearly being the enemy of his father''s killing, but watching the other side respect and love him as his father. That kind of abnormal and complex satisfaction really makes him addicted.


    (in the new book issue, please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 197

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "Selena, I will teach this hypocrite a lesson for you."


    "Be careful yourself." Selena''s beautiful eyes flow, and her worry is expressed.


    When Victor heard that the human being was dying, he was still speechless and said angrily, "mortal, if you kneel down on the ground now, beg for mercy from me and admit your mistake, for the sake of helping the vampires, I can spare you from dying."


    Wu Qizhe laughed wildly: "Victor, you are too self righteous. You can see from there that I need to ask you for mercy, vulnerable old man."


    "Don''t blame me for being rude." Victor just hit it, and immediately found confidence, and he has a backhand.


    Victor screamed, and the speed was at its best. There was an elongated shadow in the air, which could hardly be caught by the naked eye.


    Powerful vampire elder, attack again.


    He rushes to Wu Qizhe and waves his long sword. He is ready to drink his opponent''s blood. Wu Qizhe takes out a magic wand in no hurry.


    Harry Potter is the only magic wand in the world.


    Almost intuitively, Victor felt a fatal crisis of scalp numbness.


    He didn''t have time to think about it. He gave up the attack and retreated in vain.


    But it''s too late.


    The ordinary thing, like a short stick, spurted out an orange flame.


    The elongated flame and scorching high temperature weave into the death net and sweep victor.


    Victor only had time to let out a cry, the whole person has been wrapped in a raging fire.


    Wu Qizhe was a little surprised. He didn''t expect Victor to be so easily hit. He didn''t recite the incantation at all just now. What he thought, the fire swept out. As a result, the vampire elder with rich combat experience didn''t respond at all.


    The flame had gone out, and Victor was left with only a pair of underpants. His dark skin, hair and eyebrows had been burned off, and he smelled of barbecue.


    Wu Qizhe was puzzled. Just now, he seemed to be slightly distracted, and the flame went out. This silent spell is not so easy to control.


    Vampires look silly again.


    Wu Qizhe''s lovers, in particular, are full of love in their eyes. The magic just beyond their magic power completely amazes them. It''s like an ordinary person who suddenly meets a superhero, and it''s hard to hide his excitement. But the superhero who only exists in his dream still keeps a close relationship with them, which greatly satisfies their vanity, It''s also very safe.


    "Dennis, you''re great." Amelia, who was completely conquered by Wu Qizhe, was the first one to jump out and join in. Then she couldn''t help sneering: "Victor, you are like a roasted chimpanzee now, funny and ridiculous."


    With a long roar, Vic''s head turns into anger. He plans to fight for his own life, fighting for the crisis of being burned again. He shows up in front of Wu Qizhe again, and his sword cuts Wu Qizhe.


    Wu Qizhe''s figure is like lightning. As victor approaches, he has already left for a long distance, holding his magic wand coldly. The orange flame sweeps out again.


    Victor directly fled, face close to the high temperature, he did not want to try to be burned by the high temperature for the second time. He cried, what''s wrong with the world? Is this really a human being?


    He was not willing to jump on him again, but this time he was a good student. His body was crisscrossed, and his speed was strange and fast. He kept changing his position, trying to deal with Wu Qizhe with speed.


    But Wu Qizhe''s body speed is still higher than victor''s.


    Wu Qizhe''s right hand, holding a magic wand, has been transformed into a long sword, and he splits it with one sword.


    This time he was aiming at Victor''s head. If he couldn''t dodge, half of his head would be cut off.


    Victor''s body moves out of thin air, and his sword directly meets Wu Qizhe''s sharp sword.


    Victor fell to his knees under the direct pressure of the huge force, holding the sword in both hands to support him. Wu Qizhe''s sword edge was not reduced, and directly split into Victor''s shoulder.


    In the eyes of many vampires, this is an overwhelming victory. The mysterious and profound magic of fire has been conducive to an invincible position. Coupled with the speed and power far beyond Victor, there is still a chance to win.


    It''s not that Victor''s strength is not good, but that the human strength is too high.


    "I just had an advantage in speed." Victor said angrily.


    Wu Qizhe said with a sneer, "I can''t tease you. I''ll give you some hope. At last, I''ll plunge you into the abyss of despair." Then he did not forget to press the edge of the sword, and the sword went into the flesh again.


    Victor showed his teeth for a while, and could only kneel down in humiliation. He retreated fiercely, enduring the pain of muscle being torn by sharp weapon, and retreated.


    Howling fury filled the hall, how he was willing to die in the hands of a human humiliation.


    Waving a long sword, his eyes were full of blood, and he was going to die.


    Wu Qizhe gave a deep smile.


    Waving his sword, he went up.


    The sharp sword is often better than victor''s enemy. When the sword is pierced, it can always bring pieces of flesh and blood. It makes the vampires around shiver. This is a real version of lingchi!


    Wu Qizhe didn''t try his best to let go of his talent. Now he''s doing his best. Victor is like a boat. He''ll never die for a while and a half at the baptism of the stormy waves.


    He finally realized that the mortals in front of him could not be defeated at all.


    A kicking Victor hit the wall like a shell, with deep cracks on the wall.


    Victor looked at the man he had despised before, and his expression was unshakable. In addition to the vampire elder who had been afraid of death for a thousand years, he was afraid of the man in front of him again, because the person in front of him could also send him into the abyss of death.


    Wu Qizhe almost defeated victor.


    All the vampires in the room were jaw dropping.


    Victor has recovered nearly 100% of his strength!


    But the human strongman is terrible.


    Is he human?


    Amelia has a smile on her face. Although she firmly believes that Wu Qizhe can win, it is totally unexpected that she won so easily. Selena breathed a sigh of relief, and finally there was no danger. Dennis was not injured either. She cared more about him than others for his strength.


    Semira, Erica and Letty are very happy. They are very proud that their man has defeated Victor, the invincible vampire elder in the big room. Although he is a human, it does not affect their worship of him, as well as their physical and mental submission.


    Similarly, the amazing scene just now strengthened Vader''s determination to give his daughter to the strong man.


    Lina blushes, once again refreshes her understanding of the human strongman, the beating flame, and the big elder who runs away in confusion. He is not like a person, more accurately, like a God, but also a man whose every move can stir people''s heartstrings.


    (for the new book issue, please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898)

 Chapter 198

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Victor''s body sank into the wall, watching the vampires in the whole house wince at the human, and his heart is full of hatred. His hatred for Wu Qizhe has reached the peak, gnashing his teeth and almost breaking his tongue.


    There was a great shame in his heart.


    The elder vampire was going to sweep the opposition forces in the big house with the attitude of autumn wind sweeping leaves, maltreat Wu Qizhe, make Amelia yield and regain the rule of the big house.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he came up, he was beaten violently by Wu Qizhe, and even jumped up and down by the unknown flame. Finally, he could only face down.


    Victor is not reconciled.


    Obviously, human man and Amelia are not compatible. Even if he begged for mercy, he would not be able to escape death. What''s more, he is still Selena''s enemy. Selena who knows the truth will never let him go.


    "Selena." Wu Qizhe threw the sword like Selena: "you see if the blood on it can find the truth that your parents were killed."


    Selena took the sword, looked at the blood on the sword, looked suspicious, still could not fully believe that Victor was his father''s enemy.


    Victor, trapped in the wall, didn''t say a word. He doesn''t care now. If he finds out, he will be found. What he is most nervous about now is how his reinforcements haven''t come yet.


    The pink and greasy tongue licked the blood on the sword. As soon as her eyes were fixed, the expression on Selena''s face changed from sadness to anger. Her ice blue eyes were full of chill. Selena screamed: "Victor, I won''t let you be a hypocrite. I''ll kill you." It''s clear that Selena already knows the truth.


    She went straight ahead, leaped high, and was about to take Victor''s head with a long sword.


    Suddenly a gust of wind hit, rushed past Selena was a group of unknown gray shadow fierce shot out.


    Wu Qizhe catches Serena who flies backwards steadily: "are you ok?"


    "Nothing." Selena rubbed the place she had just been photographed and said carelessly.


    "It''s him." Wu Qizhe saw the gray shadow in the air, with a sneer on his face.


    In the air, a terrible monster with wings on its back looks down on all the vampires in the hall. Its face is so ugly and ferocious that the beautiful female vampires in the big room lose their looks one after another.


    It''s like a flat nose, big eyes, blue skin, sharp spines and sharp claws.


    He''s the devil incarnation from hell.


    Victor smiles and climbs out of the wall. His injury is not good. Many wounds on his body are creeping slowly. The vampire elder''s recovery ability is very strong.


    His backhand is Marcus, the strength of the other side is far above him. When he felt that he might not be a human man''s opponent, he had signaled his confidant, Maguire, to wake Marcus up.


    "Thank you." After staring at Wu Qizhe for a long time, Marcus, with an ugly face, suddenly showed a grim smile.


    "Look, there comes a bat." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    The female vampires in the hall were all in a daze with laughter.


    "It''s still a hairless bat." Wu Qizhe continued to open the mode of ridicule. Looking at the women behind Wu Qizhe laughing one by one, the other male vampires are forced to smile and dare not show it. It''s Marcus, one of the vampire elders, who is said to be the strongest of the three elders.


    Victor and Marcus the bat look at each other.


    Every time they appear, human beings will be frightened and kneel down to beg for mercy.


    Marcus has long been used to, as the spokesman of death, walking in the world, controlling people''s life and death at will.


    But what did this mortal say?


    A hairless bat?


    Although he really had this Constitution and his present appearance after being bitten by a bat, none of the human beings he had ever seen were scared out of their wits by him, and some of them dared to comment on his appearance.


    "Marcus, my vampire ancestor, will peel your skin and bones, and your blood will be completely stripped from your blood vessels." Marcus the bat roared, and the whole hall began to shake, even the ground trembled slightly.


    Amelia''s face was frosty.


    She knows best how powerful Marcus is. That''s the source of all vampires.


    His strength is much better than victor!


    Vampires have always been creatures whose strength is measured by age. Of course, there are some special talents, such as Selena. It took only a few hundred years to become a threat to the elders. Marcus as the only first generation vampire, his strength is unfathomable.


    The vampires in the big room are trembling. Marcus is awakened. They are faced with the choice of standing in line again. The vampires who were inclined to the strong of human beings are silent again.


    Several Vampire Lovers behind Wu Qizhe, except Amelia, including Selena, can feel a kind of oppression in their blood. They sigh in their hearts, is this the strength of a generation of vampires?


    In the heart of semira, he was afraid. He had already inclined to Wu Qizhe''s balance and swayed again.


    All the women looked at Wu Qizhe anxiously, but Wu Qizhe didn''t seem to take Marcus''s threat seriously at all, and continued to sneer: "Victor, do you want to change the unfavorable situation when you release a hairless animal?"


    Victor a smile, affected the pain, bared his teeth and said: "human, I admit that your reality is above me, but Marcus and I are not the same, in the face of him, you only die."


    Wu Qizhe disdained: "Marcus, don''t you always hate Victor for imprisoning your brother? Why do you still have a nest of snakes and mice? "


    Marcus was silent and took a look at Victor.


    "What are you looking at? I''m your master." Victor was watching a burst of flesh jump, or can not help but maintain their dignity for a long time.


    "Victor, is that a begging attitude?" Marcus coldly looked at Victor: "you''d better put your mind in order, or I don''t mind killing you first, killing this unknown human."


    Victor''s face was full of Shanshan''s smile: "Marcus, we are all vampire elders. We are all proud. We can''t follow the example of Amelia. We should collude with human beings to seek the power of the vampires. At the critical moment, we should unite. This human being is our biggest enemy, as well as amelia and Selena. We will eradicate them all. In the future, I will share the power of the vampires with you. "


    Serena sneered, and she felt a little guilty before. After all, she has raised herself for so many years, but now, if you are not kind, don''t blame me for being unjust. The most important person in her heart now is Dennis. Her man, anyone who wants to hurt him, must bear her anger, even if this person is Marcus, the ancestor of the vampire£¨ New book issue, please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection, book review, thank you, the latest book group: 62208898)

 Chapter 199

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Marcus''s eyes were fixed: "Victor wants you to sit down." Showing a mouthful of tusks: "I have to add a little more. I have to let William out."


    Victor smile solidification, or nodded: "as long as you help me eradicate this human, everything is easy to say."


    Marcus looked at Wu Qizhe and gave a strange smile: "you can die."


    "Hahaha, that''s the funniest joke I''ve ever heard." Wu Qizhe laughs: "a plucked animal wants to kill me, ha ha ha!"


    Marcus a Leng, next to Victor also followed up laughing.


    "See without Marcus, you are despised by a human being." The smile made his old face uglier.


    "You." Marcus saw for the first time that a human dared to challenge his bottom line so many times. He was so angry that he let out a scream. The wings on his back and two sharp bone spurs came at a high speed.


    His bone spurs killed countless enemies who dared to fight against him.


    Williams is his brother, and he must be rescued when the power of big house is reshuffled.


    This human, dare to speak out to himself, must be killed.


    The war started in an instant.


    Suddenly, a series of deafening gunshots rang through the whole house.


    Marcus a pair of wings in front of him, there are bullets concentrated, but did not cause any substantial damage to him.


    Selena approaches Wu Qizhe with a special pair of guns.


    "Dennis, I''m with you." Playful blow on the muzzle of the heat.


    Victor said with a smile, "let me deal with you myself, my daughter."


    Serena and Victor look at each other.


    The fateful duel is finally about to begin.


    Wu Qizhe waved his hand: "Amelia, you and Selena deal with victor. As for Marcus, I will."


    "Don''t worry." Amelia winked and took out an iron crossbow from behind.


    Selena, armed with two guns, fired directly, with a side leak.


    Victor intends to dodge, but the bullets from Selena''s muzzle, like eyes, hit him one after another.


    Victor, who is focused, looks at the muzzle of the gun in front of his chest and laughs wildly.


    The bullets that have been shot into the body produce regular peristalsis and come out of the muscles little by little.


    "Do you think a mere bullet can cause substantial damage to a big elder?" He flattened the metal bullet on his skin.


    Serena''s face is cold and gorgeous. She doesn''t take Victor''s words into consideration. She goes her own way. Two pistols are knocked, and two clips are dropped. In an instant, she changes into new clips, and the firepower interweaves and roars again.


    She is a soldier!


    The brave and fearless female warrior of the vampire clan. She didn''t like to kill. Because of the truth of her family''s death, she ran away again.


    Selena''s reaction ability and speed have made great progress because of the perfect blood. No matter how fast Victor dodges, he still can''t escape his double gun strafing, continuous bullets pouring on victor.


    Victor said angrily, "bitch, even if I killed your family, I mercifully let you go, raised you and gave you eternal life. Is that how you repay me? You die for me


    Regardless of the rain of bullets, directly rushed to Selena, his sharp claws, swept to each other''s body.


    Amelia''s steel crossbow shot out, three in a row.


    His body retreated quickly, but he still didn''t dodge completely. One of the powerful steel crossbows hit his chest.


    Victor pulled out his crossbow and roared up to the sky: "Amelia, you really want to fight me to the end."


    "My actions have already said everything, Victor, you hypocritical politician, die for me." Then a crossbow shot out again.


    On the other hand, Wu Qizhe and Marcus are already fighting together.


    Wu Qizhe''s fists and long sword constantly hurt Marcus.


    Every time the sharp sword is wielded, it almost brings forth bursts of blood.


    Marcus was beaten, howled and rushed forward, but was beaten back every time.


    He was secretly surprised.


    Victor and Selena and Amelia don''t have the upper hand in the fight. He wanted to solve the human man every minute and kill the two bitches, but it''s obviously not realistic.


    Seeing Victor''s embarrassed appearance, he doesn''t really care. It''s just human beings who can defeat Victor, but it doesn''t mean that they can defeat his vampire ancestor.


    However, Marcus, who claims to be the most powerful vampire, found himself suppressed by Wu Qizhe after fighting with him.


    Wu Qizhe''s fists and feet are long swords in his hands. There is no fixed routine, because he has not systematically studied them. He can summarize them in a few words, fast, accurate and ruthless.


    Although there are not many ingenious moves, the suppression of speed and strength has gained the upper hand.


    Wu Qizhe''s attack is continuous. With his fast fists and sharp swords, there is no move routine to speak of, but it is better than the so-called move routine. He has a knack, which is fast but not broken. He has played to the extreme in actual combat.


    Marcus, as the most powerful hidden boss in the legend of the night world, is absolutely powerful.


    Even Selena, who has absorbed the perfect blood of corvinas, is still not an opponent, but now his opponent is Wu Qizhe.


    He is also experienced in fighting, and he has won Marcus in speed and strength. It''s only a matter of time before he loses.


    Wu Qizhe''s iron fist blows out, and Marcus is blown away again.


    With a kick of both feet, he jumped high in the air, swept and directly knocked Marcus from the air to the ground.


    Marcus hit the ground and rolled two times. The hard ground made of marble was constantly sunken.


    The scene was silent. Amelia, who plays for Selena, doesn''t pay attention to Wu Qizhe''s side. She knows that whether she can defeat Marcus is the key to the victory.


    With worship in her eyes, this is the true portrayal of her heart.


    Although she has victor and Marcus as the three major elders, compared with Marcus'' real strength, it is a heaven and an earth.


    Marcus as a generation of vampires, the suppression of blood, age growth, has always been the strongest of the three elders.


    If she and Victor had not been secretly in control of the place where Williams, the werewolf''s ancestor, was held, how could Marcus have been willing to be silent.


    If you really fight Marcus, she will lose both in strength and momentum.


    There''s only one end to her, and that''s death.


    But Dennis, her man, completely beat Marcus with his fists, gave her strong confidence and swept away her inner fear.


    After all, the threat of death, anyone will be afraid, if Marcus and Victor are winners, her death is almost doomed.


    And Dennis, with practical action, tells her that Amelia''s choice is not wrong. This man who makes her completely submit to her body and mind is enough to block all the storms for her.


    (for the new book issue, please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898)

 Chapter 200

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Selena and Victor both saw Marcus being beaten.


    Victor was a little distracted, and was hit by a series of bullets, whining, and quickly opened the distance.


    Wu Qizhe looks limited, mouth smile: "I haven''t contributed, you have fallen down, too not enjoyable."


    For Wu Qizhe''s words, the vampires at the scene took a cool breath.


    You''ve done this before you''ve done your part. Will elder Marcus survive when you do.


    The vampires didn''t dare to come forward to help, and now when they see Marcus in a mess, they won''t seek their own death.


    With a flap of his wings, Marcus soared into the air again. Obviously, he was extremely angry: "human, do you really think this alone can hit me?"


    Marcus''s wounds have gradually healed.


    "Your attack is like a mosquito bite to me." The wings are constantly waving, and the sharp spines are extremely sharp.


    "Is it?" Wu Qizhe said with a smile, "I hope I won''t bite you to death."


    From the bottom up, suddenly jumped in the past.


    Marcus'' bone spurs cut through the void and stabbed Wu Qizhe.


    Wu Qizhe''s speed was improved to the extreme and suddenly pulled out his magic wand.


    A flame burst out of the tip of the wand.


    "Boom" flame burning sound, Marcus was surrounded by flames, howling.


    "Asshole." Marcus protruded from the flame, and his spines came to Wu Qizhe for the first time.


    Wu Qizhe does not dodge, sharp bone into the meat three, in difficult to save, another bone was firmly held by him.


    "Human beings, bear the anger of the ancestors of vampires." The spines at the tip of Marcus''s wing protrude forward, which is intended to completely penetrate Wu Qizhe''s body.


    "Marcus, you look up to yourself." With one move, the sword that Selena inserted on the ground flew over fiercely.


    "Man, what are you going to do?" Marcus was terrified, but one wing was firmly grasped by Wu Qizhe.


    "Hum." Wu Qizhe holds the handle of the sword, the light of the sword is shining, and the sharp body of the sword cleaves to one wing of Marcus.


    Marcus flapped his wings and planned to retreat, but his wings were firmly fastened by Wu Qizhe, threatening: "human, dare you."


    As soon as the words came down, the sharp sword body had been slashed on Marcus'' wings. It stagnated slightly and slipped to the end.


    "Ah, ah, ah." The scream of horror, Marcus''s small half of the wings directly cut off by the sharp sword.


    Marcus shakes his wings and staggers into the air. The wound of his wings is still emitting bright red blood. His wings have been cut off. This is a shame never seen before!


    "Man, you must die. How dare you cut off my wings." Marcus''s face was twisted, his wings flapping, and he grinned in pain.


    "If you want to kill me, you must be ready to be killed by me." Wu Qizhe pointed his sword at Marcus: "you don''t think that if you want to kill me, I will be arrested."¡° Of course, I''m the superior and inferior elder of vampire. You dare to resist me. " Marcus was furious.


    "It''s the funniest joke I''ve ever heard." Wu Qizhe spat: "Marcus, in my opinion, you are a monster bitten by a bat. People are not people, ghosts are not ghosts, and you are a joke."


    Marcus was angry: "human, you have to pay for your ignorance. You are challenging the ancestor of vampire. Do you really think you have won me?"


    "Well, you talk so much nonsense. I don''t know. You are not my opponent at all." Wu Qizhe took out his ear: "to be honest, you talk so much nonsense, do you want to fight for more time for yourself."


    Marcus burst out laughing: "human, you are too self righteous, I will completely suck your blood, not a drop left." The burns on the body and the fractures on the wings have gradually recovered.


    In vain, Marcus screamed, and the powerful sound wave directly dropped the chandelier on the top of the wall, and his eyes turned black.


    His eyes used to keep the human pupil, but now, completely turned into ink, Marcus looks very strange.


    "Be careful, this is Marcus'' unique potential stimulation, which will greatly improve his fighting power and speed!" Amelia couldn''t help warning.


    Marcus a pair of bone spurs shot at Wu Qizhe, speed and strength than before have a leap forward improvement, the speed is very fast, electric.


    Wu Qizhe''s long sword cuts directly, and he doesn''t dodge.


    There was a trace of cunning in Marcus'' eyes. He was not stupid enough to fight with his sharp sword. He flashed sideways and waved his wings to stab Wu Qizhe from another angle.


    Wu Qizhe''s sword twists and splits horizontally, straight to Marcus'' waist.


    Marcus was surprised at the other side''s reaction ability, but he didn''t intend to take back the bone spurs, and tried to kill the human completely.


    The sharp body of the sword cuts through Marcus''s waist and enters most of the meat.


    But Marcus didn''t seem to care at all. The sharp bone spurs still stabbed Wu Qizhe''s head. It seemed that he intended to penetrate Wu Qizhe''s head completely.


    Everyone''s eyes are focused on the two people. Will human beings really be killed by the invincible Marcus?


    Wu Qizhe''s lovers also set their eyes on the two men in the fierce battle. Will their men lose?


    "Boom." Starting from Wu Qizhe''s side, a wave of invisible substance shot out. Marcus was the first to bear the brunt. He flew out faster than he came. He smashed four or five marble pillars in the hall in a row. Without losing his power, he smashed firmly into the wall, and his body directly sank in.


    Wu Qizhe once again proved with his strength that even the vampire elder can only be crushed.


    With a bang, Marcus flew out of the wall and directly hit Wu Qizhe. He was not willing to be defeated by a human.


    "Bang." Wu Qizhe held his sword in both hands, like a baseball stroke, and once again flew Marcus with his sword.


    "Boom." Walls were cut through and Marcus was buried by broken walls.


    Wu Qizhe will definitely let go of his enemies, rushed to the buried place of the broken wall, and directly corrected Marcus. His iron hand clasped Marcus'' neck. Marcus gray blue face, strange red, want to beg for mercy, but behind the wings suddenly stabbed, he will fight to death.


    Wu Qizhe disdained to smile. The sword light passed, hard wings and the body of the sword were blocked. He increased his strength, cut down fiercely, and then split to the other wing with his backhand.


    Tears like scream, a group of vampires see the vampire elder Marcus cut off his wings by Wu Qizhe cruelly, shivering from the bottom of their feet.


    (in the new book issue, please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 201

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Wu Qizhe clasps Marcus'' neck, but the other party can''t even speak. Marcus, whose wings have been cut off, has changed back into human form, and he can''t keep the shape of transformation due to the consumption of strength.


    Wu Qizhe returned to the hall, where he looked, a group of vampires had their heads under.


    Marcus, who consumed his strength, was easily imprisoned. Under the bondage of the wave of ideas, he could not move at all.


    In the hand long sword Hua Hua several times, completely dismembered Marcus, accurately said was cut into the human stick.


    The Screamers were so creepy that they couldn''t help looking at him. They found that Marcus, the vampire elder, had been cut into a human stick, and his limbs were still bleeding.


    Marcus, whom Wu Qizhe disliked, was thrown on the ground. If he didn''t see that the other side was still useful, he would kill him directly.


    There was a lot of blood on the ground, trembling body, Marcus forehead in a cold sweat, direct pain fainted.


    Wu Qizhe found that Marcus'' severed limb didn''t grow again. It seems that the vampire''s recovery ability is also limited.


    Victor was deeply afraid. He had no way to go at this time. The so-called confidants were watching, and did not dare to come forward at all.


    A little distracted, a wave of bullets hit the body, but this time it was a burst of palpitation, burning pain, instant all over the body, hatred eyes staring at Selena.


    "Ultraviolet bullets don''t taste good, victor. It''s from your confidant, Klein." Serena''s eyes were cold and she didn''t forget to say sarcasm.


    "Hum." Victor gritted his teeth and insisted that he had not completely lost his body control. He had to run away.


    Marcus, who has given back his high hopes, has been cut into a stick. Considering his own fate, he must escape.


    Just at this moment, Amelia, who had a good chance, raised her crossbow, pulled the trigger and aimed at Victor.


    Three successive crossbows were fired from the steel crossbow.


    The unusual crossbow, with a long steel rope at the back, can fix the enemy and prevent the enemy from dodging. It is the ultimate weapon to capture the enemy alive.


    In legend of the night 2, Amelia captured the werewolf ancestor Williams alive with such a steel crossbow.


    Victor''s body was shot straight through, two arrows in his chest, one in his leg, and the arrow went deep into the ground.


    "Amelia, you bitch, who gave you eternal life." Victor wails differently. Marcus tells Amelia''s maidservant that it''s because of his introduction.


    "Cluck cluck." Amelia''s waist trembled: "who told you to fight my man? Originally, I was going to discuss with you, but who made you want to take our lives beyond your capacity?" Said here beautiful eye son flash bloodthirsty cold awn.


    "If you want to kill me and Dennis, you have to be ready to be killed by us." Turning to look at Selena: "what to do next, it''s up to you."


    "Serena, I''m yours..." before Victor finished speaking, "bang" a shot, has been directly shot in the head.


    Continuous gunfire, Selena afraid Victor is not dead, and made up a few shots.


    Amelia turns around and walks up to Marcus, intending to put a crossbow through his head, killing him completely. Wu Qizhe seized Amelia''s wrist and shook his head: "he''s still useful. We can''t kill him for the time being."


    "Listen to you." Red lips sent, entangled kiss, Amelia has taken back the crossbow, she has completely belonged to this man, he said everything, she will carry out.


    Victor was cut into a stick, Thomas had died, Amelia naturally became the only one in power.


    Wu Qizhe doesn''t plan to take part in the aftermath. He approaches Selena, who is still shaking, and holds her in his arms.


    "Serena, it''s all right." Wu Qizhe whispered in Selena''s ear.


    Selena didn''t speak. Her blue eyes flashed a little weak. After all, Victor had raised her for so many years. Even if she was the enemy of her father, how could she not be touched at all.


    Amelia pacifies a group of vampires. Wu Qizhe and Selena have gone upstairs first.


    Wu Qizhe''s several lovers are also very witty did not follow up, discerning people can see that they want to be alone.


    Standing next to Amelia, semira obviously wants to take a place in the new round of the shuffle of the vampire house.


    Wu Qizhe''s power is devoid of the public. Amelia has his support behind her. Without that vampire, she dares to jump out to fight against her.


    The two elders are bloody lessons, Marcus with his limbs amputated and Victor with his brain bursting.


    Victor''s so-called confidant trembled on his knees, kneeling to beg for mercy, kowtowing and bleeding, begging Amelia to open up.


    Amelia raised her eyebrows and waved her hand. Victor''s man, Maguire, was killed by the sun. If he hadn''t awakened Marcus, the following things would not have been so troublesome. He was the first one to be killed.


    Next, Amelia also disposed of several southern vampires who released Victor together with Thomas and his son. A bloody coup has been completely suppressed.


    As a loser, Marcus was detained, locked in the dungeon, no one sympathized, anyway, Marcus has always been a bare rod commander.


    Although a little puzzled why Dennis wanted to leave Marcus alive, Amelia still did.


    Amelia also released a new round of acceptance. The status of Erica and semira has been improved, especially semira will stay in the big house for a long time in the future.


    Semira''s lips are upturned, her smile is beautiful and charming, her eyes are full of the desire for power. Is she satisfied to stay in the big room?


    Erica is overjoyed. Although it all comes from a man, she enjoys it. She likes, she is infatuated with, she likes Denise''s strong body. She is infatuated with Denise''s strong body. Her man is the strongest in the big room.


    Either Victor, the elder of vampires, or Marcus, the ancestor of vampires, are trampled by her men.


    Vader was worried, why didn''t he have his own appointment? Seeing that all the women who were appointed were vampires or outstanding vampire beauties, he suddenly realized that if he didn''t want to go back to the cold land in the north, all the hope would be entrusted to his daughter Lina!


    Amelia sits high in the main position, with her charming smile and delicate figure, but no one dares to squint at her, because in the future, she will be the rightful ruler in the big room, and will not need to be replaced again and again. The power is only in her hands.


    Of course, there are her men. Thinking of this, Amelia rarely shows a trace of warmth and sweetness. Sharing power, her own is his. If it''s not for him, if it''s not for Dennis, she doesn''t know that she has been occupied for several times, the attack and killing of werewolves, the rebellion of Klein, and the two elder vampires who were suddenly awakened. All these are invisible because of a man£¨ New book issue, please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection, book review, thank you, the latest book group: 62208898)

 Chapter 202

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    As soon as she gets back to her room, Selena will take off Wu Qizhe''s coat.


    "What''s the matter, Serena? Can''t wait?" Wu Qizhe joked.


    Selena rolled her eyes and said, "I want to see the cut you just got pierced by Marcus''s bone spur." I''m going to take off Wu Qizhe''s T-shirt.


    "It''s all right. It''s really OK." Wu Qizhe waved his hand and said, but Selena didn''t seem to believe it. She took off Wu Qizhe''s T-shirt as usual.


    With delicate fingers caressing Wu Qizhe''s skin, Selena was slightly surprised: "your wound has recovered."


    "Why are you so surprised? I''m not telling you. I''m not an ordinary person." Wu Qizhe is smiling, has already taken Selina to the bosom, two people pour on the sofa.


    Selena put her arms around Wu Qizhe''s neck and called softly, "Dennis."


    Wu Qizhe looks at Selena.


    "Victor died. I avenged my family. From now on, you are my reason to live." Selena said affectionately.


    "Fool." Gently stroking Serena''s white cheek.


    "Dennis, will you cheat me?" Selena leaned against Wu Qizhe''s chest, her lips against Wu Qizhe''s neck.


    "Of course not." Wu Qizhe hesitated and said.


    "Then I want you to tell me why you know so many secrets of the vampires, and you know that my father''s enemy is Victor." Selena looked up at her man: "I know you won''t hurt me, but I want you to tell me how you know all this. Amelia''s reaction tells me that she didn''t tell you about the killing of my family. Can you give me an explanation?"


    Wu Qizhe hugs Selena''s waist and wants to kiss her pink lips, but she is avoided by the vampire beauty in her arms.


    "Tell me why you know all this." Selena looks at Wu Qizhe with burning eyes.


    "Do you have to know?" Wu Qizhe said helplessly.


    "Of course, you know everything about me, but I''m still a stranger to you, which makes me uneasy." Serena murmured.


    "Selena, I''m from another world." Wu Qizhe hesitated for a moment and told the truth.


    "Another world, what do you mean, you''re not American?" Beautiful big eyes flicker, looking at Wu Qizhe, completely do not understand.


    "I come from another world, not from this earth, but from another parallel universe."


    "Are you playing with me?" Selena is not satisfied.


    "Of course not. Do you remember the flame I used against Victor before? That''s the magic I learned in another world


    Selena didn''t open her mouth, as if it was true. At least she had never seen anyone use a wooden stick to operate magic before.


    "Then how did you come to our world?" Selena grasped Wu Qizhe''s arm, as if for fear that the other party would slip away.


    "I travel in different worlds, and every once in a while I go to another world." Wu Qizhe said seriously¡° What Serena exclaimed, "does that mean you''re going to leave the world soon?"


    Wu Qizhe nodded: "although I don''t know when to leave, I always want to leave."


    "What should I do? What should I do if you leave?" Blue eyes, flickering, sad look, I still pity.


    "It''s OK, I''ll come back, because you have you." Wu Qizhe looks at Selena tenderly. He really likes this cool and beautiful vampire beauty.


    "Is all this true? Are you going to leave and go to another world? " Serena was in a trance and seemed to be unable to accept it for a moment.


    "I''m sorry." Wu Qizhe bitter said: "but you believe me, I will come back to you, you have to wait for me."


    "If you really want to leave, take me with you." For Wu Qizhe''s words, Selena has gradually believed that she only hopes to leave with her beloved.


    Serena''s revenge, the world is no longer worthy of her nostalgia for things, so if you really want to leave, she is willing to leave with Dennis.


    "Er..." Wu Qizhe hesitated and didn''t answer immediately.


    "What do you mean, you don''t want to take me?" Selena asked coldly, her fair face full of discontent.


    "Of course not, but I don''t know if I can take you with me." Wu Qizhe told the truth.


    "Why, you''re making excuses, you can leave, why can''t you take me with you?" With an expression of grievance, tears in her eyes and clenching her lips, Selena feels as if she is going to be abandoned by the most important person.


    "Alas." Wu Qizhe sighed. Finally, he could only tell Serena about the system again. He had to add some oil and vinegar and describe every world he went to as dangerous.


    "Dennis." Selena hugs Wu Qizhe tightly. It turns out that her man is living in such a hard environment.


    "It''s OK. You wait for me. I''ll be back for you soon." Wu Qizhe patted Selena on the shoulder.


    "Dennis, can''t I really leave with you?" Looking forward to Wu Qizhe, Selena doesn''t want to stay alone.


    Wu Qizhe scratched his head: "it depends on the system. I can''t be the master." Half true and half false answer, survival can be exchanged for the role in the movie, but now it has been cleared. Even if the system is adjusted, it can''t take Serena away for the time being.


    "Dennis, when I hear what you say about the system, it feels like it''s in the Arabian Nights." Selena felt that she had accepted too many new things today, and she couldn''t digest them for a while.


    Wu Qizhe kisses Selena''s pink lips: "do you think I will cheat you?"


    Selena shook her head: "I''m sure you won''t cheat me, but what you said sounds like science fiction to me."


    "Fool, aren''t vampires and werewolves fictional creatures in the world of ordinary people? But you''re not in front of me. " Wu Qizhe pinches her greasy chin and worries about Serena''s tireless problems.


    "It''s not the same. We''re real." Selena retorted.


    "Wu Qizhe is thinking about whether to tell her that Selena is just a fictional character in the movie. Just think about it or forget it. It will only make Selena have more problems.


    Seeing that Wu Qizhe didn''t speak, Selena was silent and listened to each other''s heartbeat for a long time before she said, "Dennis, if you leave and don''t come back, I''ll never see you." The tone of crying, the tears have been wet Wu Qizhe''s chest¡° Serena, I''ll come back and take you away. I won''t keep you waiting too long. " A woman who loves herself so much, Wu Qizhe suddenly finds that he is reluctant to give up.


    "Well." Selena nodded and wiped away her tears: "I''ll wait for you, but don''t let me wait too long. Although the life of a vampire is very long, the long wait and the days when I can''t see you will torture me to death."


    "Selena." What else does Wu Qizhe say? Selena has directly blocked his lips.


    ...... Omitted


    Bloodstained, witnessed Selena''s love, witnessed Selena''s unreserved loyalty to her lover, she only belongs to one man, that is Dennis Wu, she also knows Dennis''s Chinese name is Wu Qizhe, although very tongue twister, but she just likes, likes him, likes everything about him.


    (for the new book issue, please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. This chapter has a complete version. Add book friends: 62208898)

 Chapter 203

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Amelia pushed away the room, with a fruit tray in her hand, and looked at the two people in the room, smiling unkindly.


    As soon as Amelia came in, they found that Selina was not hiding, her thin quilt was covering her body at will, her delicate body was looming, and her arms were around Wu Qizhe''s waist.


    "Serena, I didn''t expect you to fall so soon." Amelia''s teasing smile.


    "What, do you have a problem?" Serena snorted.


    "If I have any opinion, I''m afraid you can''t stand it alone." Amelia came near and put the fruit tray at the head of the bed.


    Spit a, Selena pretty face slightly red, although the vampire''s constitution is unusual, but she is really a little tired.


    Wearing only a layer of gauze, Amelia sat down beside the bed, picked a grape from the fruit plate, peeled it and fed it to Wu Qizhe''s mouth.


    Wu Qizhe grabbed Amelia''s waist and said with a smile, "I want you to feed her here." And she ran her fingers across Amelia''s lips.


    Amelia charming smile, and then put the grapes into his mouth, close to the lips, a fragrant entanglement.


    Eating the flesh in her mouth was very attractive. She patted Amelia''s buttocks and said with a smile, "can you vampires still eat fruit?"


    "Originally it can''t, but after the perfect blood transformation, you can eat a small amount." Amelia said happily.


    "Really?" Serena had a look of shock.


    "Of course, you can try." Amelia has turned over and handed the fruit plate to Selena.


    Serena carefully tasted the fruit, happy expression, she has not eaten human food for a long time, this is really unexpected joy.


    The two beautiful beauties are embracing each other. They are really enjoying the happiness of the same people. They have irregular fingers.


    The two vampire beauties laughed and didn''t show any resistance.


    "What''s the reaction of the vampires in Amelia''s room? Two elder vampires are dead and maimed." Wu Qizhe asked.


    "How can I react? My men are so powerful that even if they have ideas in their hearts, they only dare to hide them in their hearts." Amelia couldn''t help but offer a kiss and said, "Dennis, you''re so good. Victor and Marcus have been solved. No one will dare to fight against us in the future."


    The slender jade finger picks up a cigarette box from the fruit tray and draws out a cigarette. After lighting it, she takes a puff and hands it to Wu Qizhe. Amelia puts down her body to serve her man.


    Wu Qizhe smiles, puts the cigarette Han stained with amelia lipstick in his mouth, takes a long puff, closes his eyes, and his face is full of enjoyment.


    Amelia did not forget to take a proud look at Selena.


    Selena turned her head and spat out the grape seeds, ignoring Amelia''s provocation. In her opinion, she was the most important person in Dennis, and she knew his biggest secret.


    "Dennis, you can stay in the big house for a long time." Amelia''s graceful figure is closely attached to Wu Qizhe''s body, with a flattering smile on her face: "money, beauty, whatever you squander, I will serve you well." Said also did not forget to lick cherry lips.


    "Amelia..." Wu Qizhe hugged amelia and didn''t know how to tell her. Seeing Wu Qizhe''s delay in answering, Amelia''s face darkened: "you don''t want to." Took a look at Selena: "is it because of Selena?"


    Serena is so angry that she doesn''t talk. Why do you talk to me.


    Amelia smiles and flatters: "don''t worry, I won''t be jealous of Selena. I won''t be so careful with some women." There is a reference between words.


    "Who do you say?" Selena stares at Amelia.


    "He who answers is the one who says it." Amelia is not to be outdone.


    "Dennis, look." Selena pointed at Amelia, dissatisfied.


    "All right." Wu Qizhe pulled down Selena''s arm and looked at Amelia: "Amelia, it''s not that I don''t want to stay, it''s that I have to leave."


    Amelia''s suspicious eyes, in her eyes, must be Selena bewitching Dennis to leave the big house, two people better than two people in the world.


    "Serena, tell Amelia what I told you."


    Serena was a little reluctant.


    Amelia looked at the two people in doubt. Isn''t that what she thought.


    Then Selena told Amelia what Wu Qizhe had told her.


    Amelia naturally didn''t believe it at the beginning, but she believed it after hearing Wu Qizhe''s explanation, magic and other incomprehensible skills.


    "Dennis, can''t you really take us with you?" Amelia lightened her tone and seemed sentimental. Hearing that Wu Qizhe had to face unknown danger every time she went to a world, she couldn''t help worrying. Although she knew her ability was average, she wanted to join him.


    Wu Qizhe raised Amelia''s chin and looked at her with a smile: "are you willing to give up the rights of the vampire elder? To go to another world, there are not so many people at your command! "


    Amelia raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "no, it will be a little bit, but I''m still more reluctant than you." Caressing affectionate blue eyes, delicate soft voice of words, retreated the superior power coat, more like a woman.


    Wu Qizhe couldn''t help holding the two vampire beauties tightly in his arms and kissing them: "I''m so lucky to have you two!" I can''t help sighing that I used to be just an otaku loser, but I came to the world in the movie and got involved in two vampire beauties. The system that brought me all this is still a mystery, but at least he enjoys everything now.


    "I''m also very lucky. If it wasn''t for you, I would have died several times. Dennis, thanks to you." Amelia feels that she has always been self righteous. She has been frustrated many times, such as on the train and in the big room. Facing victor and Marcus, she also relies on the man in front of her. She finds that she is dependent.


    Once that arrogant female vampire elder, but never thought that she would be so dependent on a man, but the fact tells her that when things happen, you can''t stop it, so completely occupied.


    Wu Qizhe clenched Amelia''s hand: "don''t say that again. You are my woman. It''s right to protect you."


    "Dennis, what about me." Selena is stuck in Wu Qizhe''s arms.


    "Of course, you are both my beloved women." Wu Qizhe is full of ambition.


    Serena gently "hum" and accepted the answer. She didn''t want to embarrass her man. It can be seen that Amelia loves Dennis very much, and Dennis is going to leave soon, so she doesn''t care so much. Amelia had a good laugh and took the initiative to have a good relationship with Celina. Soon the two women and a man became a group.


    ... omitted


    (for the new book issue, please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. This chapter has a complete version. Add book friends: 62208898)

 Chapter 204

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    The two vampire beauties, with red cheeks and eyes, looked tired, but their faces were very satisfied.


    Wu Qizhe couldn''t help being mean, but she was waved away by Amelia.


    "Dennis, can you stop?" Amelia said softly.


    Wu Qizhe, with a smile, put down his hand and tightened up the two beauties.


    "Amelia, did Victor exile a vampire history expert named Andres Tennessee before?" Wu Qizhe took the red wine from the fruit plate and sipped it.


    Amelia kisses her man, purses her red lips, and the red wine goes across her mouth. She says curiously, "how do you know Andres?"


    Wu Qizhe photographed Amelia, which made the beauty angry. Then he said, "don''t worry. The point is that your history expert knows where Alexander corvinas is hiding."


    "You want to get the first perfect blood." Amelia''s eyes lit up and she immediately responded.


    Selena closed her eyes and listened. She didn''t pay much attention to perfect blood. Anyway, she had already revenged. What''s more, if she was in danger, Dennis would protect her.


    "Smart." Wu Qizhe pinched Amelia''s chin: "is it a heartbeat?"


    "It''s not." Amelia glared at her and said with a smile, "it''s better to be stronger. I''ll go to other worlds with you in the future, and I won''t be your drag."


    When Amelia said this, Selena responded. She sat up and let silk slip. She didn''t want to be a burden.


    "Of course, one for three of us." Patted the two bodies: "get dressed, we''re going to find Andres now."


    Three people out of the room, came to the hall, now is the night, is the time for vampires, although no longer afraid of the sun, but for a long time, Amelia and Selena still prefer to act at night.


    After taking Marcus into a vampire controlled helicopter, Selena flew directly to the exile of Andres tainis.


    Although the vampires are curious, they dare not ask. Wu Qizhe and Amelia are the most powerful people in the big room now. How dare they ask about the big man.


    After discussing with amelia and Selena, Wu Qizhe doesn''t plan to take other people with him. After all, it''s perfect blood. It''s not worth money if everyone has perfect blood.


    Amelia also doesn''t want other vampires to challenge their position after they become stronger.


    An hour and a half later, the helicopter landed slowly.


    This is an abandoned palace style building. Vampires seem to prefer European classical architecture. Even if he was exiled, Andres did not forget to choose a place to satisfy himself.


    Wu Qizhe three people quickly enter the vampire nest.


    The door was closed, but it couldn''t stop Wu Qizhe at all. The violent fists were smashed, and the three swaggered in.


    Suddenly a broken crossbow was shot from around.


    Amelia and Celina are just about to dodge when they find that the crossbow is suddenly locked up in the air, and then they all fall to the ground. They look at each other and smile. They all know it''s their man''s credit. Soon out a few werewolves, Selena''s silver bombs, flying darts, Amelia''s steel crossbow, werewolves have not close to solve.


    This kind of force is nothing to Amelia, the vampire elder and Selena, the goddess of the moon.


    Three people directly broke into the door, straight into, and soon came to the innermost room.


    Andres looks pale, with only two female vampires left. His captive werewolf has been solved easily.


    He exiled in the cold north, where the proportion of beautiful women is very high, even vampires, are beautiful.


    Two beautiful vampires bared their teeth and had no extra clothes on them. So did Andres, who was obviously still doing something indescribable before.


    Suddenly, he was broken into the house, and Andres was so scared that he didn''t respond.


    Andres looks very ugly: "Amelia, is Victor asking you to kill me?" Looking at Selena, she thought deeply about who this man was.


    Amelia just aimed at Andres and said, "get dressed now, or I don''t mind giving you a crossbow."


    "Yes, yes." Andres quickly put on his clothes and drove the two female vampires to another room.


    "Didn''t Victor send you?" Asked Andres, hesitating.


    "Why, do you really want to be Victor''s loyal dog?" Selena aimed at Andres: "if it is, I don''t mind sending you to hell."


    "All right, Serena." Wu Qizhe asked Selena to put down her pistol: "Victor is dead. We came to you because of other things."


    "Victor is dead." Andres looked shocked.


    "Well, I don''t want to talk to you. Do you know where Alexander corvinas is?" Wu Qizhe said.


    Looking at Wu Qizhe behind the two very high status of the blood beauty of this man are obedient, Andres also dare not in the eye, honestly told three people where Alexander.


    When they got the information they wanted, they planned to leave. Before leaving, Amelia did not forget to threaten Andres that if the address was false, she would come back to take his dog''s life.


    After seeing off three unexpected visitors, Andres broke out in a cold sweat. He thought he was doomed, but it was just a false alarm.


    Soon the three men landed on the dock. A small warship was moored on the shore of the dock. Marcus dragged his staff directly onto the warship. Soon the patrolmen found them.


    A group of men dressed as mercenaries walked in with an old man with a white beard.


    Seeing Marcus who had been amputated, the old man showed a trace of sadness.


    "Alexander corvinas?" Wu Qizhe hesitated.


    "Yes, I am." Alexander reluctantly smile, see his son was amputated limbs, there still laugh out.


    "He''s your son, Marcus." Amelia stepped Marcus on the ground.


    "Yes, he is my son." Hesitated for a while, said: "I hope you can let him go, if he offended you, I apologize for him like you."


    "You don''t need to be pretentious, old man." Marcus said weakly¡° We have a request. " Wu Qizhe told Alexander the purpose of his trip.


    Alexander, who loves his son, finally agrees to Wu Qizhe''s request. A total of six bottles of perfect blood are given to three people. They personally watch Alexander draw.


    Wu Qizhe thought that if Alexander didn''t agree, there would be another war, but things went very smoothly.


    However, it''s normal to think about it. It seems that Alexander has never been partial to his two sons from the beginning to the end. Although Wu Qizhe cut off Marcus''s limbs, he did Alexander a favor. In the future, he doesn''t have to wipe his son''s buttocks or worry about his son''s wickedness.


    (for the new book issue, please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898)

 Chapter 205

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    A private house on the outskirts of Budapest.


    Wu Qizhe was completely shrouded in a powerful momentum.


    Soon calm down, the table of six bottles of perfect blood, is the remaining two bottles.


    "Dennis, how''s it going?" As soon as the feeling of depression disappeared, Selena asked with concern.


    Wu Qizhe closed his eyes and carefully felt the surging power in his body. He was surprised and said: "I am so strong. At this moment, I am stronger than ever before. A new force has been born in my body, which is deeply hidden in every part of my body and is endless."


    Before Wu Qizhe''s Zombie physique, it was mainly manifested in physical strength, but now the strength of elements was born in his body.


    When he opened his eyes, his eyes were pure and bright yellow. Wu Qizhe advanced and became a zombie of three generations of Pangu.


    Wu Qizhe stretched out his right hand, five fingers on the tip of the blooming colorful light, overflow color streamer, this is the five elements, mutual strength.


    The blue light on the thumb represents the wood property of the five elements, the red light on the index finger represents the fire property, the yellow light on the middle finger represents the earth property, the white light on the ring finger represents the metal property, and the gray light on the little finger represents the water property.


    Amelia and Selena stare at the light beam beating on Wu Qizhe''s fingertips with big eyes. Although they don''t know what it means, they have a kind of feeling.


    "Dennis, is it some kind of magic? Perfect blood gives you new magic power. " Amelia was surprised. Does this mean that she can operate magic after absorbing perfect blood.


    Wu Qizhe shook his head and explained: "how to say, it''s the power of the five elements."


    Serena and Amelia looked at each other, with question marks on their faces, apparently not understanding.


    When Wu Qizhe became a third-generation zombie, he had a piece of information about Pangu zombies in his mind. He knew that what he was mastering now was the power of the five elements, which continued to grow and complement each other. He was looking forward to what new power he would master if he could become a second-generation zombie.


    He also has a deeper understanding of the perfect blood. After using it, he can improve the blood itself, that is, his zombie blood. Although he has no extra power, he has got a better evolution.


    While Wu Qizhe was swallowing perfect blood, Wu Qizhe also took out the virus blood from Wesker in the biochemical world from subspace, and there was no discomfort after injection.


    Wesker''s blood containing the new type of T virus did not bring him any discomfort. He came to the conclusion that he was basically immune to the virus, which is of course the effect of perfect blood, and can absorb and evolve it.


    Of course, the biggest benefit is the evolution of zombie blood.


    The T virus in the body should have been completely assimilated, while retaining the benefits of the virus.


    "Dennis, show us your new strength." Amelia was so excited.


    Serena also has a look of hope.


    Wu Qizhe''s fingertips curled, and a golden light shot out. The wall instantly cut a gap, and the incision was smooth. The cold wind outside had poured in.


    Metal power, extremely sharp, let alone a wall, even in the hard metal, Wu Qizhe is sure to cut.


    A red flame is beating in the palm, and the change of fire attribute is completed in an instant¡° You''re stronger again. " Selena is happy for Wu Qizhe.


    "It should be so, but I can''t fully grasp it, and the cost is not small." Although he has a steady stream of strength, he can continue to recover, but there are also limitations. Just now, after a small trial, he can feel that the metal strength is being consumed. Fortunately, his recovery is also very fast.


    Amelia looked at the perfect blood on the table, looked eager, picked up the bottle and drank it directly.


    Selena grabs another bottle and worries about Amelia. She doesn''t leave one bottle to herself. If she gives all the perfect blood to Dennis, she naturally doesn''t mind. But if Amelia, she won''t give in. She doesn''t want to be completely shaken off by Amelia.


    Then, Serena drank the perfect blood.


    Amelia closed her eyes and felt it carefully. A satisfied smile appeared on her face. She suddenly opened her eyes, raised her right hand high, flexed and stretched her five fingers. She looked at her slender, jade like five fingers expectantly, expecting that there would be any different changes.


    "Well." Amelia also had an expression on her face. Her eyebrows were slightly frowning, her fingers were grasping at the air, and she was very hard. Her white face was a little red, but she was still very beautiful.


    Wu Qizhe can''t help but laugh at it. Amelia looks so funny.


    "Amelia, you look like a man who has trouble urinating and defecating!" Selena wanted to try it, but seeing Amelia''s appearance, she couldn''t help joking.


    "Hum." Amelia put down her high arm and said, "I''m feeling the power of magic. If I don''t understand anything, don''t talk nonsense."


    "Cut." Selena white each other a look: "then you have any harvest."


    Amelia ignored Selena. Instead, she hugged Wu Qizhe''s arm, blinked her eyes and said with a smile, "honey, I don''t feel like I''m born with magic power like you except for my physical strength." He didn''t know that the so-called five elements could only be replaced by magic.


    Selena also came forward to stick on Wu Qizhe''s shoulder and let her delicate body be despised by the other side. She was puzzled and said, "just like Amelia, my physical fitness has been strengthened. As for the magic power, I don''t feel it at all. Why is that so?"


    Then Wu Qizhe talked about his so-called zombie constitution and his two women. They didn''t understand it at first. He told them that zombies are similar to vampires and need blood, but there are many differences, such as the crushing of power.


    Amelia and Selena nodded. Wu Qizhe''s performance against Marcus and Victor is obvious to all. It''s more than a crushing force. It''s like adults bullying children.


    Next, Wu Qizhe introduced his zombie constitution. With the previous system, the two women''s acceptance ability is also much stronger.


    Amelia put her slender white neck to Wu Qizhe''s mouth and said with a smile, "bite me, I want to be stronger, and I won''t be your drag."


    "And me." Serena doesn''t want to be left behind Amelia.


    Wu Qizhe took the two vampire beauties in his arms and refused: "now is not the time. When I become stronger, I will transform you into zombie constitution."


    After being bitten by three generations of zombies, they can only be transformed into four generations. Relatively speaking, their power is not too strong, and they are their own women. Of course, they should be given the best.


    (in the new book issue, please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 206

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Amelia and Selena are not entangled. Since their men say so, they will certainly agree, but they are sad to think of the separation soon after.


    Three people in the room completely let go, more than two o''clock in the morning to return to the vampire house.


    There is another reason why Wu Qizhe doesn''t transform his two women into zombie constitutions, besides that he doesn''t want them to become the four generation zombies who are not dominant.


    Not to mention the original vampire physique and zombie blood will produce unexpected changes, but the transformation of zombie physique is not so easy.


    Under normal circumstances, a bite will only infect a lower level zombie.


    This is also the reason why in "I have a date with zombies 2", don Benjing bites so many ordinary people, but he is just a zombie, because one step is missing.


    After being bitten, you need to drink a drop of the blood of a higher zombie to become a higher zombie with independent consciousness.


    Advanced zombies don''t bleed. They don''t bleed in any way. That''s why Wu Qizhe didn''t shed blood though he was pierced by Marcus''s bone spur.


    Therefore, if you want to become a higher zombie, you must voluntarily coagulate a drop of blood containing zombie powers!


    Of course, zombie blood is also limited. It can''t coagulate power blood without limitation. It will consume power, but it will recover after a period of time.


    In addition to the above reasons, there are other restrictions. If you have been bitten by three generations, you can become four generations at most, and so on.


    Into the hall, the vampires respectfully say hello, this is the most powerful three people in the room.


    When Wu Qizhe came in, he found that the guard of the big house was loose, but he didn''t care. Even if the werewolf came, he just died.


    "Master, you are back." The first one who came up was semira. She had a black leather coat with a low breast, a charming face with dripping water, a bee waist / fat / buttocks, and a natural beauty. Although she was not as good as Serena and Amelia, she was gorgeous.


    "Thank you, semira." Wu Qizhe nodded with a smile.


    "No, I''ve been idle all day. I don''t hear that the master has come back. I want to serve you well." Charming smile, charming eyes.


    "Ha ha, I''ll clean you up tonight." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    At this time, Erica and Lettie came out with a happy face.


    "Master, you and elder Amelia, what were you doing before?" Asked semira, pretending to be casual.


    "Semira, don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask." Before Wu Qizhe spoke, Amelia had already spoken coldly.


    "Of course, of course, I was just curious." Semira quickly lowered her head, but there was a chill in her beautiful eyes. She was not angry that Amelia was riding on her head.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t interfere in Amelia''s management of subordinates. He knew about semira''s ambition, but he didn''t worry about it. Amelia, as a thousand year old vampire elder in charge of the vampire clan, naturally had extraordinary skills.


    The night in the big house has always been a paradise for nightlife. Before, there was a threat from werewolves. But now that we have seen the strength of human strongmen, vampires have relaxed their mind. Even if werewolves face human strongmen fiercely, they will only be crushed like ants. Wu Qizhe brings a group of vampire beauties to the luxury suite on the top floor. Amelia and Selena have been tossed enough today, so they have not been with other women.


    Serena is not used to sharing a man with other women. Amelia is reluctant to accept it. After all, both of them know Wu Qizhe''s secret. In addition, although they are reluctant, they still roll the sheets with Wu Qizhe. They do not accept it, but they are reluctant to let her and other women.


    Of course, Selena is very satisfied today. She and Amelia soon fall asleep in another room. She doesn''t know if she has thoughts every day and dreams at night. The dream makes her blush and her breathing begins to increase. She can''t help but hold Amelia''s body tightly.


    Amelia did not push away Selena, backhand hugged each other, the two are really like a sister.


    Another room, Wu Qizhe and three blood beauties, is a cozy one.


    As soon as she entered the room, semira couldn''t wait to take off her black fur coat, sit on Wu Qizhe''s leg, hook her neck, and take the initiative to send her red lips.


    .........


    A few hours later, the three women were lying in Wu Qizhe''s arms with a satisfied smile on their faces.


    Three vampire beauties at the moment in the heart of the common idea is that their master is too brave, to fight three is still not inferior, but to kill the three of them.


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door.


    The three women were shocked and immediately reacted. Maybe it was Amelia who didn''t plan to get up and dress. In particular, semira deliberately hugged Wu Qizhe.


    "Erica, open the door." Wu Qizhe gave an order.


    "Good." Erica got out of bed and went to open the door without any clothes on.


    Open the door, see is not Amelia, but Vader''s daughter Lina.


    Erica flashed a clear smile: "come in."


    Lina''s lips were slightly open. She was shocked when she saw that Erica didn''t wear any clothes. She hesitated and moved into the room.


    When she saw the human strongmen, one of them was semira, and her eyes flashed with disappointment. Although she had seen the vampire Lord who was higher than her father for a long time and climbed into the bed of the human strongman, it was only speculation, but now she saw it with her own eyes.


    Lina was pushed up by her father in order to let her father and daughter stay in the vampire house after serving the strong human beings.


    Lina for her father''s proposal, and not much resistance, but is blushing heartbeat, there is a trace of unspeakable expectations.


    Wu Qizhe looks at Lina who walks into the room. She is tall, about 1.8 meters tall, with long legs. She is white, slender, and crystal clear. Her skin color is not inferior to the best pearls.


    When Lina saw the eyes of the human strong looking at her legs, blush immediately climbed up her cheek. She knew why she came here, but it would be better if only she and him.


    Wu Qizhe couldn''t help saying that "leg playing year" is about beautiful legs like Lina. Lina''s height is higher than Selena''s, and she is naturally taller than semira, who is less than 1.7 meters.


    Although Wu Qizhe didn''t know why Lina came to her room, the beauty she sent had no reason not to eat. She waved and asked her to come. Lina hesitated for a moment, then approached the bedside.


    (in the new book issue, please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 207

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    The more Wu Qizhe saw it, the more satisfied he was.


    Semira can''t help but get angry. As soon as the young and beautiful female vampire comes in, the owner''s eyes can''t wait to turn to the other person. It''s only two days since there are new people and forget the old.


    "Did that old fox of Vida ask you to come?" Semira asked unhappily.


    "Don''t speak ill of my father." Lina nibbled her lips and glared at semira.


    "Well, how dare you talk to me like that." The vampire clan has a strict hierarchy. Seeing that the young girl of the clan dare to refute herself, semira is furious.


    "All right." Wu Qizhe patted semira: "don''t embarrass Lina."


    "Master." Semira wronged should be a, but dare not make trouble in Lina.


    Wu Qizhe put on a smiling face: "Lina, come and sit next to me."


    "Hum." Lina takes a provocative look at semira and sits next to Wu Qizhe.


    Wu Qizhe put his hand on Lina''s waist.


    Lina shivered, but she didn''t dodge. Looking at Wu Qizhe, she was a little shy with a natural smile on her face.


    "Vida asked you to come." Wu Qizhe asked.


    Lina nodded.


    "Will you do it yourself?" Although I really want to press the blood beauty in front of me on the bed, I''m not a beast after all. I still want to ask the party''s opinion.


    Lina face red, watery eyes blinked, shy nod.


    Still pretending to be pure, semira looks unhappy, and is not the same as himself, all of them cling to the master''s power.


    With Lina''s approval, Wu Qizhe is going to untie her skirt.


    Lina pressed Wu Qizhe''s hand and looked at the other women in the room: "can you let them go out first?" Although I know what will happen to myself and the man in front of me, I don''t want to have other women around.


    "Master, she is really..." before semira spoke, Wu Qizhe waved to stop her.


    Now, not only semira is dissatisfied, but also Erica and Lettie are dissatisfied. Let them all go out to show the difference between her and us? I can''t help feeling angry.


    Lina looks forward to Wu Qizhe, obviously hoping that the strong human can agree to her request, but if the other party does not agree, she can only aggrieve herself.


    "Semira, you go out first." Wu Qizhe also doesn''t want to embarrass the little beauty in front of him.


    Semira and Erica close to his purpose, he knows in the heart, but he has no lack of pity for Lina.


    Semira glared at Lina. Then she put on her clothes and left. She didn''t dare to hate Wu Qizhe.


    Erica and Letty''s eyes, which were full of resentment, came out of the room one after another.


    "Is that all right?" Wu Qizhe held Lina in his arms and asked with a smile.


    "Thank you, Dennis." What Lina called is Wu Qizhe''s name. Her servility is not as strong as that of semira¡° After tonight, you are my woman, and you can say thank you to me Lina''s snow like hair sets off her cool face. It''s really a different style.


    Lina smiles sweetly. Wu Qizhe asks other women to leave. She is very happy. Does this mean that she is different from them in the eyes of the strong human beings.


    Wu Qizhe reaches out his hand and fondly caresses Lina''s snow like hair.


    Lean down, kiss her smooth forehead, gentle kiss.


    ... omitted.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t rest all night and was busy until the next morning.


    "Bang." The door was suddenly pushed open, and the panicked semira rushed in and stammered: "master... Master... The army of werewolves has come into the big house."


    "Boom." Wu Qizhe could hear the sound of gunfire in the big house on the top floor.


    Lina, who is awakened, shrinks directly into Wu Qizhe''s arms.


    Wu Qizhe waved his hand: "what''s so nervous, isn''t it a werewolf?"


    "But it''s day time. Day time is the enemy of vampires." Said semira anxiously.


    Wu Qizhe gets out of bed and puts on his clothes. He is about to leave, but he is hugged by Lina.


    Looking at the worry in Lina''s eyes, he said with a smile: "don''t worry, the vampire elders are not my opponents, let alone just a few werewolves, waiting for me in the room." Then he strode out of the room.


    When semira left, there was a trace of resentment in her eyes. She was a bichi, and she only knew how to show off. In fact, she was jealous that Lina was more favored.


    "Where are amelia and Selena?" Wu Qizhe looks at semira who is coming up.


    "Amelia and Selena are already organizing resistance." "But I think it''s necessary to tell the master. After all, the master of the big house is the real ruler. He can''t make his own decisions to some women," semira said The following words are intended to sow dissension.


    Wu Qizhe smiles without saying anything. How can he not understand semira''s mind? His words are full of scheming, but it''s too plain.


    Selena and Amelia didn''t inform themselves, either it happened too suddenly, or the two people with great strength felt that they didn''t need his hand to solve it.


    Wu Qizhe, who came to the hall, saw the walls with holes everywhere, the broken windows, and the sunlight coming in.


    Unable to dodge, the vampire looked for fire in the sunlight. His body was smoking. In a few seconds, it turned into fly ash.


    Vampires are squeezed into the corner, Amelia and Selena with the vampire in the sun did not shine on the place to resist.


    Every time amelia and Selena shoot, the werewolf will fall.


    The two werewolf leaders led their subordinates to squeeze the living space of vampires. Seeing the vampires who chased them before, they can only hide in the shadow with fear. They are all extremely brave. In addition, they are equipped with ultraviolet bullets, which are accurate and have the upper hand.


    "Lucian, when it''s done, I''ll leave amelia and the woman with me." Marius said, pointing to Selena.


    As soon as Lucian was about to agree, he saw a red light coming from his arms. He didn''t respond at all. When he turned to look at Marius, he had already turned into a headless corpse, and his head had completely melted. Only one shadow could be seen in the hall. The sword in his hand was shaking. Where he passed, all the werewolves were mutilated and bleeding. In the blink of an eye, Lucien was the only one standing.


    For Wu Qizhe''s fierce vampires have been no surprise, but a person crush hundreds of werewolf''s fierce strength, let them again surprised speechless.


    Selena and Amelia are proud. Although they don''t want to be too high-profile, that''s their man.


    Lucien, who had no time to escape, was caught by Wu Qizhe''s neck and lifted up. He was unwilling in his eyes. He had not yet avenged himself.


    Looking at the werewolf leader who is determined to avenge his lover, Wu Qizhe finally tells him that Victor has died. His eyes are distracted, and he is finally completely broken. An attack of all the werewolves has collapsed in an instant.


    (for the new book issue, please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. This chapter has a complete version. Add book friends: 62208898)

 Chapter 208

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Seven days after the werewolf attack, the system was suddenly adjusted one day. After saying goodbye to Serena and Amelia, Wu Qizhe went back to subspace.


    Lying on the grass, summed up his harvest in the legend of the night, perfect blood, let his zombie blood directly advanced, this is absolutely unexpected surprise.


    Wu Qizhe then looked at the changes after the system adjustment. The first is the adjustment of the power level. For example, in the C level, in addition to the previous C and C +, there is an additional C -, and other levels are also increased or decreased.


    Wu Qizhe can''t wait to check his current strength level, B -, perfect blood let him directly across a level, mood can''t help but excited.


    This also shows that Pangu zombies still have a lot of room for advancement. If you think about the ancestral generals of a generation of red eyed zombies, it''s really a rule to use casually. The time of hanging in the sky will stop, and they are so powerful that they are incomparable.


    Although Wu Qizhe hasn''t experimented yet, he knows that his zombie constitution is not a bit higher than that of the fourth generation.


    Even if I don''t do anything now and let Marcus, the ancestor of vampire, attack me, I can''t break my skin.


    Sigh for a while, I''m a strong man now, I can''t help but feel proud.


    Wu Qizhe did not delay, pushed open the door of time and space, to the next world journey.


    He walked into an apartment with an area of about 50-60 square meters, one room and one living room. The room was clean and tidy. He strolled around casually, and did not find anyone else. Finally, he turned his eyes to the textbooks on the desk.


    Before he had time to look through the textbook, he dropped out a certificate, his name, and the information on it. Wu Qizhe was dumbfounded. He turned out to be a high school teacher.


    Wu Qizhe glanced at the information again and found that many of the characters on it were traditional, and some of them were like Japanese. Did he come to a world with / Japanese / Ben / as the background.


    There is also a mobile phone next to it. It has no brand logo, but it is very exquisite. It seems to be made to order.


    Wu Qizhe opened the task panel, which is one of the benefits of the system upgrade. The information above has made him clearly know the world he came from.


    Mission world: Tokyo Hoya.


    Main task: explore freely.


    Regional mission: explore freely.


    Well, it''s a little wordless, but it seems that freedom is better.


    What does Wu Qizhe say about the feeling of He Zhong? Not good, not bad, just from the point of view of animation or like this animation, but if standing in their own point of view, he still does not want to be as food.


    Hozhong is a kind of population that lives by eating human flesh. The taste of human food is very strange to them (such as the smell of stench and putrefaction). Some people think it is "monsters disguised as adults", because they are not abnormal at ordinary times. There are "Hezi", each individual''s "Hezi" is different, and its predation ability and attack ability are also different, but the better the food you eat, the more powerful the energy you get, so there are more powerful varieties of cannibalism.


    Hozhong is a sub race that can only eat human flesh and coffee (a piece of sugar dissolved in coffee can relieve hunger). In general, there is no difference between the appearance of ordinary people and ordinary people, but when fighting or eating, the eyes will turn red. Its body strength is much greater than that of human beings, and it has a predatory organ, Hezi. Each species has different Hezi and different power. In general, the possibility of fertilization is very small. If the male and female are fertilized successfully, the fetus will die due to malnutrition (but the mother can supplement nutrition to the fetus by eating human). If the male and female are fertilized successfully, the mother will absorb the fetus. Although the plot of Tokyo hozhong has been forgotten a lot, it still has an impact on the heroine. Another thing is Liangzi Dikou, who was killed by the search officer. Although hozhong feeds on human beings, it is not blindly evil. At least the maternal love to protect his daughter is great.


    "Ding Ling Ling." Wu Qizhe''s thoughts were interrupted by the ringing bell. He picked up his mathematics textbook and went to the classroom of class 3, grade 2.


    The classroom of class three, grade two.


    "Dong Xiang, have you heard? Our math teacher will be replaced by a new one Yoshiko ozaka pushed down his friends.


    Turning the pen in her hand, the girl named Dong Xiang said calmly: "Anla, Anla, is not a new teacher, what''s the big deal."


    "No, I heard other students say that he is a young male teacher and a handsome man."


    Fog Island Dong Xiang rolled a white eye, for the abnormal performance of friends do not understand.


    "Why, look at it." Some girls in the classroom have noticed Wu Qizhe coming in.


    "Wow, how handsome."


    "Really handsome, like a big star on TV."


    Although the voice is not big, but the little girls in the class can''t help but start whispering.


    Handsome?!


    Hearing all the students around talking, Dong Xiang raised his head carelessly.


    In a moment, I saw Wu Qizhe''s face.


    It''s really handsome, more handsome than many big stars, but the taste of him


    That smell


    Bang! Bang!


    Almost at the moment of smelling the smell of each other''s body, the whole heart beat violently, and Dong Xiang''s eyes on Wudao also showed a trace of blood.


    It''s so tempting. I really want to eat him.


    In my mind, the uncontrollable heartbeat, the idea of eating each other suddenly jumped out, occupied most of Dong Xiang''s thinking.


    The saliva in the mouth seemed to secrete a lot in an instant, and Dong Xiang couldn''t help licking her lower lip.


    "Don''t you feel well, Dong Xiang?"


    Just when Dong Xiang could hardly help but see that her eyes were about to turn red when she was eating, her friend''s voice was like ice water, which immediately cooled her heart.


    Looking at Dong Xiang, who is shivering and looks strange and doesn''t know what he is thinking, Yoshiko Kosaka can''t help pulling his friend''s clothes and making a sound to remind him.


    "I''m fine." Wake up fog Island Dong Xiang flurried down his head, whispered.


    But the beating heart and the saliva secreted in the mouth make the whole body feel very uneasy. It seems to be restraining something. The teeth are biting the lips, the right hand under the sleeve has been clenched, and the nails are pinching the palm of the hand, trying to stimulate oneself to wake up with pain. Suddenly strange behavior, nature was Kosaka found.


    Wu Qizhe also noticed that his short blue hair was not up to his shoulder, and his split bangs were scattered on both sides of his hair, covering his ears and half of his cheek. This familiar shape made him think of a name, Dong Xiang, the heroine of "Tokyo Bashan".


    (in the new book issue, please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 209

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    According to his own emotions, Dong Xiangcai slowly raised his head and saw that the new teacher seemed to be looking at him with a slightly ruddy face.


    The skin is white and ruddy, the eyebrows are thin and long, and the exposed left eye is unexpectedly moist and bright, but it also reveals a different kind of mood. The small nose, the pink lips, and the bite marks on the lip petals make the pink lips a little more red.


    It seems that at the age of sixteen or seventeen, no one will only regard her as a lovely and beautiful girl, and there can be a connection between her and S-class.


    Why does she show a different expression after seeing herself? Is she too handsome? Wu Qizhe can''t help thinking of narcissism.


    Wu Qizhe put down his textbook and began to interact with everyone. There was a system to provide convenience, and there was no language barrier at all.


    Wu Qizhe introduced himself. When he talked about being an orphan, in addition to the sympathy of the students, Dong Xiang seemed to be particularly touched.


    Dong Xiang, who lost her father when she was very young, suddenly felt a sense of sympathy for her teacher.


    Next, as a teacher, he asked every student to stand up and introduce himself.


    When she arrived at Dongxiang, her introduction was very simple. In addition to her name, she also said a few hobbies casually.


    The students are always impatient in a normal class, but today''s new teacher''s class makes everyone relax and have a relaxed conversation. There are no big mathematical formulas, and the atmosphere is very active. Even Dong Xiang, who has always been quiet, has made several speeches.


    The bell rang soon after class, and the girls were reluctant to meet the new teacher. As for the boys, they were a little upset. The new male teacher completely overshadowed them.


    The next day, four in the afternoon.


    The third class in the afternoon is physical education, which is a good thing for both boys and girls. It means no need to study and play.


    "Hello students, it''s me again. I''m not surprised. This semester, I''m not only your math teacher, but also your PE teacher."


    They were both surprised and curious.


    "Teacher, you teach physical education. I''m so happy, aren''t I, Dong Xiang?" Yoshiko Osaka gave Dong Xiang a push.


    "Ah." After looking at his friends, Wu Qizhe and Dong Xiang nodded subconsciously.


    Wu Qizhe''s eyes look at the students, but most of them look at the direction of Dong Xiang in Wudao. His fresh student skirt and white long legs are very slim. He looks slim and slim. He is not tall, but his figure proportion is very good. The only disadvantage may be that he is not much better than the airport.


    Fog Island Dong Xiang is very quiet, just occasionally chat with his good friend Yoshiko Osaka.


    "All right." Wu Qizhe clapped his hands: "now let''s start doing warm-up exercises... Choose a representative to do it with us." He pretended to screen for some time, and finally pointed to the fog Island Dong Xiang.


    Everyone''s eyes are focused on the fog Island Dong Xiang side, some hesitant pointed to himself: "is it me?"


    "Dong Xiang, it''s you." Wu Qizhe said with a smile, "can you come up and demonstrate it for us?"


    Dong Xiang hesitated and came out of the queue. Approaching Wu Qizhe''s fog Island, Dong Xiang smelled the tempting smell again, stopped two meters away, and fell flat for a breath.


    "You take everyone to warm up." Wu Qizhe stood aside and said.


    "All right." Dong Xiang of foggy Island answered, had already stood the position that Wu Qizhe had stood before, stood with his back to the students, followed by shouting and warming up.


    Although Dong Xiang of Wudao is shy in the face of strangers, she has been on campus for a long time. Naturally, she can''t get used to it. It''s just that the smell of Wu Qizhe always makes her heart beat faster and her mood fluctuates.


    At the beginning of the exercise, between the mouth and nose opening and closing, a stream of attractive fragrance came in from the nose. Gradually, the eyes began to turn red, because the back was facing everyone, and no one would notice.


    Wu Qizhe is fiddling with his mobile phone in his hand, but he doesn''t find Dong Xiang''s strange. Of course, he already knows the identity of the other party.


    Three minutes later, when the gymnastics stopped, Dong Xiang was still standing in front with his back to everyone.


    "Dong Xiang, after that, you can go down." Wu Qizhe called with affinity.


    But there seems to be something wrong.


    How did Dong Xiang stand in the same place, motionless.


    Wu Qizhe approached her and patted her on the shoulder: "classmate Dong Xiang."


    Body slowly like the back to go down.


    "Scared."


    Behind the students in an uproar, this in the end is how?


    The students gathered around.


    At the moment when Dong Xiang fell down on Wudao, Wu Qizhe had already held her shoulder and gently opened her bangs. Only when he saw that Dong Xiang''s face was flushed and her eyes were closed tightly.


    But breathing is normal.


    "Fainted. Where''s the infirmary?" Wu Qizhe has already picked up Dong Xiang, and his big hand naturally touches the girl''s thigh.


    "Ahead, just turn left." Yoshiko ozaka reminded.


    "Thank you." Wu Qizhe rushed out of the crowd and said, "in the next few days, everyone can move freely.


    Is Dong Xiang really fainting? Of course not. Just for a moment, because she couldn''t control herself, her eyes had turned into red eyes when she was eating. In order not to be found, she just closed her eyes and pretended to faint. Unexpectedly, now she was taken to the infirmary. She was still a little depressed. She opened her eyes slightly and watched the teacher running with her, A strange warmth filled my heart. Although I was so embarrassed that I had to blame him, I was not really angry.


    Just being held in his arms by the teacher, the fragrance became stronger. Dong Xiang of Wudao moved his nose uncontrollably, and the tip of his nose rubbed Wu Qizhe''s chest.


    Wu Qizhe looked down at the girl in her arms, her eyes still closed.


    Up to the door of the infirmary, although the fragrance still fascinates Dong Xiang, she feels that she can control it. She wants to open her eyes and ask the teacher to put her down and tell him that she is OK. But before she says anything, Wu Qizhe has entered the infirmary with Dong Xiang in Wudao.


    Less than 1.6 meters, Wu Qizhe holds Dong Xiang, who is light and weightless¡° What happened to this classmate? " The middle-aged woman sitting on the chair saw Wu Qizhe coming in with her students in her arms. She put down her books and immediately came to ask.


    "Put it on the bed first, I''ll check it." The woman doctor looked at Wu Qizhe and saw that the new teacher was really a good cook.


    (in the new book issue, please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 210

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    "All right." Wu Qizhe put Dong Xiang on the bed in the inner room,


    Just in front of Wu Qizhe''s eyes, the woman doctor began to check. She opened Dong Xiang''s eyelids, checked her eyes and looked at other places.


    Looking puzzled, he reached out to take off Dong Xiang''s skirt.


    Fog Island Dong Xiang dead to grasp the skirt, fiercely sat up, she also can''t put on.


    "What do you do?" The whole person became cold.


    "I''ll check you up." The female doctor said solemnly.


    "Dong Xiang, she really gives you a physical examination." Seeing that the woman doctor wanted to take off Dong Xiang''s skirt, he turned his head.


    "But she... She just... Planned to take off my..." Dong Xiang of Wudao stammered, blushing and clutching her skirt.


    "Yes, doctor, why do you take off my student''s skirt?" Wu Qizhe is also puzzled that he will not meet a lesbian.


    "Check ah, make a fuss, many adolescent girls do not pay attention to their own physical problems, clearly that came to also intense exercise, too much blood loss, of course, will lead to fainting, I want to take off her skirt for further diagnosis."


    "All right, all right, you check it slowly." Wu Qizhe is naturally inconvenient to stay in the room.


    "Teacher, teacher, I''m all right. I don''t need to check." Hot face, fog Island Dong Xiang heart is not angry, you just come to that.


    "Is it really OK?" Wu Qizhe turned and looked at Dong Xiang: "then how did you just faint?"


    The female doctor also looked at Dong Xiang with a curious face.


    Fog Island Dong Xiang big eyes dribble so a turn, then think of a good speech: "maybe I didn''t eat lunch, and intense exercise will faint."


    "Is it?" Although he didn''t believe it, Wu Qizhe still followed Dong Xiang''s words: "you don''t feel well. Let''s finish school early today."


    In a few minutes.


    Wu Qizhe stopped a taxi outside and helped Dong Xiang into the car.


    Fog Island Dong Xiang can not help but shy, was held by the teacher, arm touch is inevitable, but who said he just want to pretend dizziness, white pretty face a little dizzy.


    Fog Island Dong Xiang sat in the back seat inside, Wu Qizhe also took advantage of the car.


    "Why? Teacher, don''t you go back to class? " Found that Wu Qizhe also got on the car, Dong Xiang flashed a little nervous, whispered.


    "The following class is not mine. I''m talking about your discomfort. I don''t trust you alone. In case of any accident, I can''t explain it to your parents."


    Fog Island Dong Xiang lowered his head, silent for a while, then said: "my parents have passed away."


    "Scared." Wu Qizhe quickly apologized: "I''m sorry, Dong Xiang, I''m really sorry."


    "Nothing." Fog Island Dong Xiang looked at Wu Qizhe, his face flashed a bitter smile: "teacher, that trouble you."


    Dong Xiang told the driver the location and the car started.


    Wu Qizhe looked at the girl beside him. He just looked out of the window and didn''t speak¡° Dong Xiang, I''m really sorry just now. " Wu Qizhe tried to talk.


    Fog Island Dong Xiang turned his head, a shallow smile on his cheek: "it doesn''t matter, the teacher will not remember."


    Wu Qizhe nodded and said, "Dong Xiang, where are we going now?"


    "It''s a coffee shop." Light tone, but did not refuse people and thousands of miles away before the feeling.


    "Why, is Dong Xiang going to invite the teacher to have coffee?" Wu Qizhe joked.


    "Of course not." Dong Xiangmei raised her eyebrows and said, "that''s where I work. I have to go to work after school every day."


    "Dong Xiang, you are so good. You started to work at a young age." Wu Qizhe boasted.


    "No, many students of my age have come out to work, OK?" Dongxiang fog island around the enthusiastic teacher boast strange embarrassed.


    Little by little, the conversation between them became very pleasant.


    Looking at the handsome and kind-hearted teacher, Dong Xiang of Wudao said with a thump in her heart that there are many kinds of people living in that area! Well, if it''s only for a while, it should be OK.


    She didn''t want the kind teacher to be eaten by the pig.


    The car drove all the way. About ten minutes later, it stopped at a cafe on the side of the road.


    "Here we are, guest." The driver warned.


    "Master, here is the money." Wu Qizhe was the first to hand the money to the driver.


    Next to him, Dong Xiang put his hand into the wallet for a moment, held the ticket tightly, hesitated for a second, and finally raised his head: "let me do it."


    When he said that, his right hand had pulled out a ticket from his bag and handed it to him.


    Although she had a good impression of the teacher, she had known her for a short time. Moreover, the teacher sent her back out of concern. She shouldn''t let the teacher pay for it.


    "Come on, don''t bother people." Seeing that the driver had to take back the change, Wu Qizhe directly pulled Dong Xiang''s hand, opened the door and pulled Dong Xiang out of the car.


    "Teacher." Fog Island Dong Xiang some dissatisfied looking at Wu Qizhe.


    "Dong Xiang sauce." Wu Qizhe wants to touch Dong Xiang''s head.


    Dong Xiang subconsciously wants to dodge, but finally let Wu Qizhe''s hand on her head. She knows that this is a kind of expression of human friendliness.


    "I''m your teacher. If I ask you to pay the fare, what will it be like?" Then he rubbed Dong Xiang''s hair.


    "Thank you, teacher." The bright eyes, the smile in the corner of the mouth: "to the shop, I invite the teacher to drink coffee."


    Under the guidance of Dong Xiang, Wu Qizhe went into the antique coffee shop.


    Dong Xiang walked in front of the shop and saw that there were not many customers in the shop, especially when he was worried about the absence of God dailishi.


    The goal of God''s eyes has never been spared.


    Looking back, he gave Wu Qizhe a smile: "teacher, come in." As soon as Wu Qizhe came in, the staff on the bar noticed him. The smell that he could only smell attracted them instantly.


    As far as Wu Qizhe could see, he also saw two people working on the bar.


    The man must be Gu Jian yuan''er, wearing a suit head, light hair color and thick nose. His appearance is not outstanding, and he looks very friendly.


    As for the female, she is called Ru Jian Xuan. She has long black hair, white cheeks, bright eyes, a pretty nose, thin pink lips, and a slightly pointed chin. At this time, she is wiping the cup, and her arms just block the scale.


    On the whole, she is a beautiful woman who makes people shine. She looks very gentle and kind.


    Seeing Dong Xiang who has just entered the store, Jin Jianxuan is about to say hello, but she breathes a good smell. She has seen many men, handsome and all kinds of human men, but the man in front of her is really amazing. She doesn''t want to rush to prey on each other. She has given up her old way of life for a long time.


    (in the new book issue, please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 211

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    "Sit here, teacher." Dong Xiang arranged Wu Qizhe for a window seat.


    "Dong Xiang, go ahead, don''t worry about me." Wu Qizhe casual observation, said with a smile: "remember, don''t forget, you said coffee."


    "No problem." Fog Island Dong Xiang turned to the bar, saw two at the same time and friends all cast their eyes over, whispered: "he is our new teacher this semester, I was not comfortable in PE class, he kindly sent me back."


    "No, are you ok?" Gu Jian yuan''er asked.


    "It''s all right." Dong Xiang waved his hand: "see sister Xuan, please make a cup of coffee for the teacher. I''ll change my work clothes."


    Jin Jianxuan nodded and began to make coffee seriously.


    Dong Xiang turns around and smiles at Wu Qizhe, then opens the compartment and goes to another room.


    Soon, Jin Jianxuan served steaming coffee on a plate and walked to Wu Qizhe''s table with light steps.


    "Guest, this is Dong Xiang''s coffee for you." Wu Qizhe looked back from the window, looked up at Jin Jianxuan and said with a smile, "thank you."


    Jin Jianxuan put the coffee on the table with a friendly smile on her face: "I heard that you are Dong Xiang''s teacher. She didn''t give you any trouble at school."


    "No, Dong Xiang is very cute." Wu Qizhe raised his coffee and sipped: "as for the others, I just came to school a few days ago, and I still need to know."


    "From now on, we will ask our teacher for help." Enter to see Xuan to make a salute, the waist of half curved body highlights good figure, although be covered tightly.


    "That''s what I should do." Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "and... Yes, do you know your name?"


    "Come and see Xuan." She came back politely.


    "Where''s Miss Xuan''s lover?" Wu Qizhe joked.


    Seeing a blush on her face, she said calmly: "well, we know each other today. Can I refuse to answer such a question concerning / privacy / privacy?"


    "Of course, I just asked casually." Wu Qizhe then said, "the coffee tastes good, thank you."


    Jin Jianxuan smiles: "if you want to have coffee in the future, you can come to our shop. Although my salary is not much, I can afford a cup of coffee." A trace of sadness flashed across his face. He seemed to think of something and said, "but it''s better not to come here at night."


    "Are you closed at night?" Wu Qizhe asked knowingly.


    "It''s not... It''s just..." Jin Jianxuan was about to hesitate how to answer. To tell the truth, she was worried that you would be eaten by Hu Zhong. It must be impossible. Just as she was thinking about it, Gu jianyuan''er''s voice rang:


    "Jin Jianxuan, don''t be lazy. You still have a lot of work to do." In the tone, there is not only supervision, but also a hint of discomfort.


    "Guest, take your time. I''ll go to work first." In the heart slightly not happy, took the plate to walk back to the bar.


    Wu Qizhe glanced at Xuanxuan''s back casually. She was tall and charming. She was slender. She should be 1.7 meters tall.


    By this time, Dong Xiang had changed her work clothes, and there were no guests in the shop, so she went straight to Wu Qizhe.


    "Teacher, the coffee in our shop is not bad." Fog Island Dong Xiang asked with a smile¡° It''s really good. Miss Jianxuan is very good at making coffee. " Then he raised his coffee cup and motioned to the bar like Jin Jianxuan.


    Jin Jianxuan smiles and goes on with her work.


    "The coffee I made is also good. I''ll make it for the teacher next time." Dong Xiang of foggy Island blurted out of his heart.


    "I''m looking forward to it." Wu Qizhe pointed to the opposite seat: "Dong Xiang, don''t stand, sit down and talk."


    Dong Xiang of fog island looked around. Now there are not many customers in the shop, and their shop rules are not so strict, so she sat down.


    "Dong Xiang, you look lovely in this overalls." Wu Qizhe looks at Dong Xiang''s dress.


    "Yes? The teacher was the first to say that The expression on the face is very relaxed, and there is no vigilance against strangers in the eyes. However, being praised as lovely is still a little shy.


    "That''s because no one has eyes before." Wu Qizhe didn''t talk about Dong Xiang''s clothes in a fog island. As a teacher, he naturally asked the students about their study.


    However, when it comes to learning, Dong Xiang immediately turned into a bitter gourd face, some embarrassed said: "teacher, my grades are not very good." Some hesitant looking at the opposite teacher, I heard that the teacher will always have a preference for good students, will he be biased against himself?


    "Is it?" Wu Qizhe pretended to be serious.


    Misty Island Dong xiangzhengjin sit in danger, the teacher is not already began to hate me.


    Wu Qizhe reached over and touched Dong Xiang''s head, and said with a smile, "then our classmates will work harder." I can''t help feeling my head. Although I know the girl opposite is a kind of girl, she is just a girl in a nervous mood.


    "Well, I will." Dong Xiang didn''t dodge and let Wu Qizhe put his hand on his forehead. The teacher''s body had a very comfortable smell. He closed his eyes gently and aggravated his breathing slightly.


    "In the future, I''ll make up for Dong Xiang." Wu Qizhe suggested.


    "Ah." Dong Xiang opens her bright eyes and looks at Wu Qizhe with a sad face. She really has no love for learning.


    "Why don''t Dong Xiang like it?" Wu Qizhe''s eyes focused on Tao.


    "Of course not." Fog Island Dong Xiang nervously waved her hand, although she was gifted in learning, but the teacher was so positive, how could she say no to him.


    "That''s settled. I''ll make up half an hour for you after school every day." Wu Qizhe said.


    "Thank you, teacher." Fog Island Dong Xiang smile very reluctantly, but think about it and think it is not so bad, so you can spend more time with the teacher? Scared?! Scared by his own thoughts, Dong Xiang, what are you thinking.


    The next chat was very pleasant. As an adult, Wu Qizhe had a good grasp of the scale of conversation with the girl. In a short time, he shortened the distance between the two. Although he didn''t have to talk about everything, at least Dong Xiang of Wudao regarded the teacher as a person to talk to.


    Although the other party is a teacher, but in addition to her only friend, Yoshiko Kosaka, she feels that she has another person to chat with. Moreover, because she is of the opposite sex, there will always be a wonderful atmosphere.


    Although I was very happy chatting with Yoshiko Kosaka, I always felt different from my teacher, although Dong Xiang could not tell why.


    Happy conversation, time will always pass quickly, more and more customers in the shop, even many people have noticed Wu Qizhe, fog Island Dong Xiang also forgot to remind the teacher to leave. Entering Jianxuan, he noticed the situation of the people around him. These people who came to the store were not good at looking at Dong Xiang.


    (in the new book issue, please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 212

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Jin Jianxuan had to walk up to them and coughed.


    Fog Island Dong Xiang some strange looking into see Xuan.


    "Dong Xiang, it''s late now. Can we let the teacher leave first?" At the same time, the eyes have meaning.


    Fog Island Dong Xiang looked around at random, there are a lot of familiar faces, most of them are hozhong, also was startled, damn, forget to let the teacher leave early.


    "It''s still early." Wu Qizhe took out his mobile phone and handed it to them to see: "it''s just seven o''clock."


    Jin Jianxuan can''t help but roll her eyes. You''ve been watched, you fool, and you don''t know it.


    "Teacher, there will be more and more guests later, so there will be no time to greet you, or you can come back another day." Fog Island Dong Xiang said anxiously.


    Wu Qizhe glanced at the guests at the other tables.


    See attractive food swept over the eyes, some kinds of rush to avoid, there are eyes with undisguised murderous.


    "Well, teacher, I''ll take you down." Dong Xiang has gone to Wu Qizhe and pulled him up.


    "All right." Although Wu Qizhe didn''t care about the eyes around her and the so-called Cuzhong, in order not to worry Dong Xiang, he followed her out of the cafe.


    Looking at the people walking out of the cafe, we can''t hide their disappointment. The rare gourmet food just slipped away. I''m not reconciled.


    "Teacher, get in the car." Dong Xiang stopped the taxi and let Wu Qizhe get on the bus.


    Wu Qizhe pretended to be depressed and said, "Dong Xiang, how can I feel that you are driving me away?"


    Worried expression, changed into a beautiful smile: "of course not, but I have to work, or I''ll invite the teacher to dinner another day." Said, fog Island Dong Xiang regretted.


    "That''s a deal." Wu Qizhe saw the depressed expression on Dong Xiang''s face and said so on purpose.


    "Of course." Although I can''t eat the human food, I have promised. I can''t go back on it, and I don''t want to let the teacher down.


    "I''m joking with you. As a teacher, how can I treat you? I''ll treat you when I have time." Said has been on the car, waving, looking at the girl outside the window, the car has been moving away.


    After patting her chest, Dong Xiangchang breathed a sigh of relief. Although she was a little reluctant, she was more worried that the teacher would be targeted. In the future, she would try her best to avoid the teacher coming to the cafe.


    .......


    Lying in bed, playing mobile phones, in addition to a few games, there is not even a number in the phone book, like finding someone to relieve their boredom. When they come back, they forget to ask Dong Xiang''s number!


    Recalling today''s experience in an antique coffee shop, I feel pretty good. Although a few unsophisticated people are staring at him, he doesn''t care at all. The gap in strength is so big that he doesn''t care at all.


    As for kimuyan, he didn''t find out after a whole afternoon, which at least shows that the main plot hasn''t officially started.


    However, I came to Tokyo to be a teacher? It seems that it''s also good. I can tease the girl Dong Xiang occasionally.


    Thinking, thinking, Wu Qizhe fell asleep


    Simple and comfortable room, low table on the floor, there are math textbooks on it, girls are lying on it dozing, white legs flexing freely.


    Like sleeping enough, the girl stretched out and looked around, strange room, everything is very strange, textbooks on the desk, open notes, is their own.


    Suddenly she heard the sound of water in the room not far away. She was startled. She responded that there was someone in the room.


    Just as she wanted to get up and explore, she heard that the sound of water in the room had stopped. The sound of opening the door, the sound of footsteps and the strange environment made her nervous and clenched her white fists. If the other party dares to be unfaithful, she will definitely make him look good.


    He opened his beautiful eyes and looked at the people coming out of the room. He exclaimed: "teacher."


    "Dong Xiang." Wu Qizhe wiped his wet hair with a towel and said with a smile, "how did you see the teacher surprised?"


    Seeing the familiar people, Dong Xiang finally gave a sigh: "teacher, where is this?"


    "I''m in the teachers'' dormitory at school."


    "The teacher''s dormitory." Dong Xiang pointed to his nose: "then how can I be in the teacher''s room."


    Wu Qizhe said seriously, "I''ll make up a lesson for you. I just went to the room to wash my hair and let you tick out what you don''t understand. Did you do as I said¡°


    "Ah." Dong Xiang''s face turned red. He just dozed off.


    "Forget it, I''ll ask you. Do it a little bit." Wu Qizhe sat cross legged beside Dong Xiang.


    Dong Xiang''s white tender legs shrunk, afraid to touch the teacher''s legs, pretty face red, after all, there are only two of them in the room, although they are teachers and students.


    Dong Xiang, who has always been insensitive to mathematics, feels that today he seems to have a sense of enlightenment. Learning everything is very easy. Under the guidance of his teacher, he can draw inferences from one instance.


    Time came to 7 p.m. in a hurry, Dong Xiang continued to do the math problems, his face was full of curiosity.


    "Dong Xiang, do the questions first, and I''ll make dinner." Wu Qizhe got up and went to the kitchen.


    Fog Island Dong Xiang just want to refuse, hesitated, but closed his mouth, although can''t eat human food, but the teacher''s kindness, can''t live up to.


    Half an hour later, there were three dishes and one soup, meat and soup, and the steaming food was ready.


    "Dong Xiang, come and have dinner."


    "Oh." Dong Xiang''s expression was very calm, but she was very depressed. She wanted to eat human food again.


    Come to the dining table, two people opposite.


    "Let''s go. Don''t be polite to the teacher." Wu Qizhe put a chopstick dish in Dong Xiang''s bowl and started.


    The smell of food, did not think about the disgust, looking at the color and smell of food, the teacher is really a good man.


    But such a good meal, but they can not eat, Dong Xiang''s mood is very sad.


    "Dong Xiang, why don''t you eat it?" Wu Qizhe urged.


    "Well, I''ll start right away." Dong Xiang took a big mouthful of the food. Just as she wanted to swallow it, she tasted the flavor of the food, which was completely different from that of human flesh. She was completely stunned, and her chopsticks fell off the table. Looking at Dong Xiang''s abnormal performance: "Dong Xiang, is the food cooked by the teacher not delicious?"


    "No Dong Xiang shook his head, bright eyes fixed at Wu Qizhe, already full of tears.


    "Dong Xiang, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare the teacher. If the food is too bad, the teacher will apologize to you." Wu Qizhe said nervously.


    "Of course not. The food the teacher cooked was delicious." Crystal tears across the cheek, she finally tasted the taste of human food, swallowing to the stomach, there is no discomfort.


    "Fool, why are you crying?" Wu Qizhe pulled out a tissue and gently dried the tears on Dong Xiang''s face.


    (in the new book issue, please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 213

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Dong Xiang nodded with a smile, stopped her tears and ate delicious food. She had never been so satisfied.


    Looking at the teacher, or the man in front of her, she felt very good, but why all this is so unreal, she can eat human food.


    Is all this just a dream? Think of here, canthus moist again, the opposite teacher also began to blur.


    Fog Island Dong Xiang opened his eyes, felt the wet pillow, the original just really just a dream.


    She tasted human food in her dream. In her dream, the teacher helped her make up lessons. Why did she see the teacher in her dream.


    Shallow smile, think of today''s teacher said to give her make-up lessons, did not expect in the dream really happened, and delicious human food, is a pity, why wake up so soon.


    An episode in the dream haunted Dong Xiang''s mind. She was thinking about the dream all the second half of the night.


    At the other end, Wu Qizhe also woke up. He wondered how he dreamed of Dong Xiang in Wudao. He gave her make-up lessons and cooked food. It was just an ordinary episode.


    For more than a week, Wu Qizhe went into a dream at night. At first, he didn''t mean it, but later, as soon as he thought about it, he could enter Dong Xiang''s dream in Wudao, and one night he entered Jianxuan''s dream.


    In his dream, the relationship between him and Dong Xiang of Wudao keeps improving. At the beginning, he just made up lessons, but later, he even went on to date, eat, and even hold hands. The pretty and lovely Dong Xiang almost didn''t tell him.


    And these days, as long as you meet Dong Xiang of Wudao, the other side always blushes. Although the relationship is not unfamiliar, you can always see the shy and evasive eyes in the other side''s eyes, as well as the expectation hidden under the eyes.


    As for meeting Xuan, it''s more direct and simple. They ran into each other in a bar. After some alcohol anesthesia, a series of indescribable things happened.


    At first, it can be said that dreams are accidental, but later, they are not just accidental. Wu Qizhe had a flash of inspiration and suddenly thought of Tang Benjing''s dream ability in "I have a date with zombies 2". Did he also awaken his dream ability?


    Back in the dormitory, Wu Qizhe, in order to test whether he really has the ability to dream, soon fell asleep. Before going to bed, he was thinking about Dong Xiang of Wudao.


    .......


    Dong Xiang, a bus stop in Wudao, looks at the time and holds two sweet cones in her hand. How come Qizhe hasn''t come yet? This is what she calls her teacher in her dream after several months together.


    Looking at the cone in his hand and the ice cream on it, Dong Xiang couldn''t help taking a mouthful of it. It was so sweet. He had a sweet smile on his face.


    "Dong Xiang." Wu Qizhe patted Dong Xiang on the shoulder.


    "Brother Qizhe, you are here." Wu Dao Dong Xiang turned around with a smile and handed the cone to Wu Qizhe: "this is the cone I bought for you when I passed by the cold drink shop. It''s very sweet."


    "Thank you, Dong Xiang." Wu Qizhe took the cone with a smile and began to eat it.


    Dong Xiang happily holds Wu Qizhe''s arm. Although it has only been more than a week in reality, they have known each other for several months in their dreams. Sometimes their dreams are just a few hours, but they may have spent several weeks in their dreams.


    It''s been months since we met frequently in our dreams, so it''s customary to hold each other''s arms like this. Dong Xiang knew that she was in a dream, and she didn''t want to wake up, because there was no difference between her and ordinary girls in the dream, and she was more bold in the dream.


    It is the so-called day and night have a dream, day by day in the dream of meeting, Dong Xiang feel that he has fallen in love with the teacher, the dream of her carefree, free, can taste all kinds of food, and her day and night people accompany her.


    Two people have been dating very late, together after a romantic western food, the teacher took her to the apartment downstairs.


    With her big eyes, light feelings and longing for love, she knew her teacher''s age. In her dream, the teacher had told her that she was 20 years old, four years older than her. The age of four should not be an obstacle to their communication, so today she wanted to express herself, although it was only a dream.


    "Brother Qizhe." Fog Island Dong Xiang hook Wu Qizhe''s neck, kiss his cheek, soft voice in the ear: "let''s associate."


    "Dong Xiang..." Wu Qizhe opened the hook around his neck: "we..."


    Dong Xiang of fog island looks at Wu Qizhe expectantly and uneasily, hoping to get the answer she wants. Even if it''s just a dream, she at least wants to realize her dream in the dream.


    Looking at Wu Qizhe, tall, handsome face, helping herself to make up lessons, she is very gentle, a good cook, full of advantages, and getting along with each other for several months, she is eager to know the answer.


    But at this time, looking at each other''s moving lips, she couldn''t hear what the other person was saying. She knew that this was the precursor of the dream to wake up. She grabbed it with her hand, but only caught the empty shadow.


    Dong Xiang, who woke up from her dream, sat up with a lost expression on her face. She almost knew the answer. She smashed the pillow discontentedly. Why did she wake up suddenly?


    Dong Xiang leaned against the pillow and closed her eyes. She tried to go back to her previous dream, but she couldn''t sleep. After a long time, she was really sleepy, and then fell asleep again, with a beautiful smile on her face.


    ........


    Wu Qizhe also wakes up in his dream. He can really enter the dream as long as he wants to, and can withdraw at any time. The only uncertainty is whether he dreams alone or with Dong Xiang of Wudao. However, seeing Dong Xiang''s coquettish expression every day, they probably meet in a dream.


    Just now, he still remembers the scene vividly. The lovely Dong Xiang even plans to tell him that he wakes up early from his dream on purpose.


    Wu Qizhe continues to lie down, only to find that he can''t enter his previous women''s dreams, neither Selina nor Tingting nor Xiaoyu. He concludes that he can only dream in the present world, but it''s impossible for another parallel world.


    Continue to dream, this time is to meet Xuan, although the two have the first time, but the second time to meet Xuan is slightly shy, but for Wu Qizhe''s date invitation or agreed.


    It''s an absolute surprise that Ru Jianxuan finds that she can also taste human food in her dream. She sends her home at night and then enters her room.


    Jin Jianxuan was not as bold as she was when she was drunk that day. When she got to the room, she just drank tea. At last, it was very late and she sent Wu Qizhe to the door. She didn''t know who took the initiative. Finally, something indescribable happened.


    Pretty face ruddy into see Xuan wake up from the dream, touch his hot face, he recently is too lonely? I had such a dream twice in more than a week, and the object of the two times was Dong Xiang''s teacher. How is he recently?


    Although she wondered why she had such a dream, what happened in the dream really made her shy. She was not a casual woman. At least she had never seen any other man in the dream. What''s more, it was absurd to say that such a thing happened, but she just had an affair with Dong Xiang''s teacher. What''s the matter with you? Do you have a feeling for a man who has only seen one side? Seeing Xuan tossing and turning, she can''t sleep.


    (in the new book issue, please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 214

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    In the classroom, Dong Xiang of Wudao seems to be in a trance. After being reminded several times by his good friend Yoshiko Kosaka, he remains the same as me. Why is there such a performance? It turns out that Wu Qizhe has never appeared except for a class in the morning. He can''t see the teacher he loves. Naturally, he seems to be absent-minded.


    Although I know in my dream that the teacher''s dormitory is there, I can''t call a girl. Take the initiative to find it!


    ......


    After lunch, Wu Qizhe strolled around the campus. When he passed the library, he saw a quiet purple figure through the window.


    In the library is reading God dailishi, exquisite nose slightly moved, gently took a breath.


    Far away, you can smell the fragrance coming from the library door.


    How delicious!


    The taste buds and the tip of the tongue can''t help secreting saliva. It''s a wonderful feeling.


    Looking up at the man walking into the library, he has a straight back, nearly one meter nine tall. He takes a book from the bookshelf and goes to the other side of the library.


    Fingertips slightly rubbed hair, flashed a trace of resentment, he is such a beauty, the other party did not notice it?


    Tempting aroma, constantly teasing her taste buds, this let this have no patience she intends to take the initiative to attack.


    Close the book, open the chair and walk straight to the man in sight.


    Nearer, nearer, and nearer, God Darius quickened his steps.


    The tap sound of high-heeled shoes is particularly harsh in the quiet library.


    Walking directly in front of the strange man, she slowly takes off her eyes and puts them into her pocket. Only when she thinks of the way the human beings who had been preyed on by her look at herself, can she have this action.


    Before the gentle appearance, with the glasses off the moment, also followed by disappear.


    God opened the chair, did it, pretended to open the book, but looked at the man from time to time.


    His angular cheek, firm and cold, high nose, long and narrow eyebrows, and thin lips are a little inhuman, but they add a look different from that of ordinary men.


    What a perfect man!


    If it wasn''t for the delicious taste, I would be reluctant to start.


    Some of them couldn''t fit in. She closed the book with a bang. She felt that she was completely ignored. A smile flashed across the corner of the man''s face, as if she saw something interesting.


    Her eyes are slightly lost. For the first time, she feels the charm beyond food from human beings.


    The man opposite obviously noticed her. He raised his head and his eyes were opposite, but shendailishi was slightly flustered and his heart trembled.


    The woman in sight, how to say, is really feminine!


    A silk like soft purple hair is spread over the fragrant shoulder, melon seed face is well-defined, long and narrow Phoenix eyebrows look forward to life, shining all over the world, purple pupil is deep, but full of charming customs, canthus slightly upward, smile like the charm of the night. The shadow of the long eyelashes under the eyes adds an indescribable mystery to the whole face. The bridge of the nose is straight and graceful, dividing the beautiful face into two sides, making the face more linear.


    Moist red lips, delicate, spreading the message of youth, beautiful facial features are a perfect line led to a sharp chin.


    It has a swan like jade neck, charming clavicle and round fragrance. Under the shoulder, you can see the European style with distinct outline through the low collar.


    "Miss, you are really beautiful." He closed his eyes and sincerely praised that compared with the green Dong Xiang, the attraction of shendailishi is not a level at all.


    Shendailishi covers cherry lips with his hand, and a light smile appears at the corner of his mouth. It seems that he is embarrassed to be praised by a strange man. A trace of bloodthirsty color flashed in his purple eyes.


    In my heart, I''ll say that no man is not attracted by her beauty.


    "Thank you." The mellow tone, light gentle tone, really like a gentle lady.


    Wu Qizhe turned his head and shot around. Then he said, "there is no one in the library. Why did miss choose to sit opposite me?"


    The other side''s meaningful words, God on behalf of the world feel like their purpose was seen through, calm, pretended to be pretty and said: "how, sit with me reading, you lose face?"


    "Of course..." Wu Qizhe lengthened his voice until the pretty face of shendailishi was about to change color. Then he said, "of course not."


    With a smile, he said, "it''s absolutely beautiful to have a beautiful girl like you sitting opposite me reading with me."


    "Glib." Shendailishi said angrily, most men are nervous when they see her, and they can''t say it well, or the desire in their eyes is not concealed, which makes people hate when they see it, but the man opposite seems calm and calm. Even if the words are just funny, she is not angry.


    Next, the other party really just read books. God Darius felt that in the eyes of the other party, he was a real beauty. It seemed that he was not as interesting as the book in his hand.


    "Hello, hello..." God called twice.


    Looking at God dailishi: "Miss, I have a name. You can call me Wu Qizhe."


    "Well, you don''t know your name." Some dissatisfaction, beautiful woman even if say wrong words, not also should be forgiven? However, in order to catch the human above, she still suppressed her dissatisfaction. Zhan Yan said with a smile, "Qizhe Jun, I''m God dailishi. I''m glad to meet you."


    "Me too." Wu Qizhe continued to read with his head down.


    There was no more words to say. Shendailishi was slightly dissatisfied. He glanced at the book in his hand and touched the other''s hand with his fingertip: "I can see that Qizhe Jun also likes reading."


    Wu Qizhe raised his head and waited for the following of God dailishi.


    "I like Gaoquan''s recently. It''s very interesting. If qizhejun has a wide range of knowledge, he might as well have a look at this one." God Darius is looking forward to the recommendation.


    "Well." Wu Qizhe pondered: "Gaoquan? To be honest, I haven''t heard of the author. "


    "Ah God on behalf of the world surprised expression, there is a touch of dissatisfaction: "this is the latest hot new author, you have not heard." There is an instant trend of becoming a book fan.


    "Is it wonderful?" Wu Qizhe finally cooperated with shendailishi¡° Of course, this book is about... "God Darius enthusiastically tells the content.


    Wu Qizhe also pretended to be very interested in the introduction of shendailishi, and he couldn''t help making an abrupt request to read a book with him on the spot.


    God on behalf of the world Leng under, then nodded to agree, two people sit side by side looking at the same book.


    (in the new book issue, please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 215

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    The long purple hair dances gently with the wind coming in from the window. From time to time, some hair will hit Wu Qizhe''s face.


    "I''m sorry, qizhejun." They had been sitting close to each other, and even could vaguely feel the temperature of each other''s body. Somehow, the light tension overflowed in the heart of God daili. On the contrary, they diluted their initial appetite.


    "It doesn''t matter. There is a light fragrance in Miss Lishi''s hair. It smells good." Then he took a big breath on purpose.


    "Mr. Qizhe." God on behalf of the world slightly ashamed anger, she was teased!


    "No, no, read a book." Wu Qizhe had already reached out to turn the page, but he happened to meet the slender fingers of shendailishi.


    God on behalf of the world search for a shrink back, looked at the man in front of the calm appearance, then did not think much, continue to read with him.


    But can she really watch it? The man close to her, hot breath hit her ears from time to time, let her have a different mood.


    What a wonderful feeling. Facing other human men, she has never felt like this.


    A few hours passed in a flash, and the time of reading was always very fast. God Darius suddenly realized that it had been such a long time?


    The man in front of him doesn''t hate it. It''s impossible to read all the time for a few hours, and there will be occasional whispers.


    God on behalf of the world know that this and his reading man, the original high school teacher, this is no wonder that they will have the same hobby, like reading.


    Like himself, he fell in love with Gao Jiquan. Thinking of this, God dailishi still has a little sense of achievement. It was his recommendation that he fell in love with this book.


    When things get to this point, if it''s normal, it''s time for her to ask the target to send her home, and then in a corner that someone rarely sees, that''s when she starts.


    "Qizhejun..." shendailishi is hesitating, whether to say it or not. It''s a good feeling to get along with each other. He''s so handsome, and it''s in line with his own taste. People are also very interesting. He doesn''t want to end so soon. The most important thing is that he''s a school teacher, not a tramp on the street. His sudden disappearance will certainly attract people''s attention. It''s decided.


    "Miss Leese, if you don''t mind, I''ll take you home." Sunny smile: "you know, every day in the news broadcast some kinds of attacks, let you such a delicate girl go home alone, it is not at ease ah!"


    "Ah." I didn''t intend to mention it, but I was put forward by the other party. A trace of impatience flashed through my beautiful pupil. Fool, you know how to think about others. Do you know that you have been targeted by Hu Zhong.


    "Come on, miss leesh." Then he took God''s hand and walked out of the library.


    God on behalf of the world Leng for a while, did not expect that in front of the man will suddenly hold his hand, the two people first meet ah, but God on behalf of the world is not an ordinary girl, in addition is not so annoying, also let each other lead.


    Of course, Wu Qizhe won''t hold him all the time. After walking out of the school, he pretended to be embarrassed and released the hand of God dailishi in a panic.


    God on behalf of the world to see interesting, "Puchi" a smile, flattery, especially coquettish.


    "You''re beautiful, miss Leese." Wu Qizhe was stunned and couldn''t help boasting¡° Qi zhe Jun, it''s not unusual to say so many things. " God on behalf of the world said with a smile: "come on, from here to my home, it takes a long time!"


    "Miss lish, purple hair is rare. Is it natural?"


    "Otherwise." God on behalf of the world can not help but smile and asked: "good looking?"


    "Of course, it''s just natural beauty!" Wu Qizhe said.


    "Ha ha." God Darius smiles.


    A man and a woman, walking side by side, the time is already six o''clock in the evening, the sunset, the shadow behind gradually intertwined.


    .....


    Dong Xiang rushes to the office as soon as he finishes school. He plans to find Wu Qizhe to help him make up his lessons. Of course, he wants to meet the teacher.


    "Dong Xiang, wait for me." Yoshiko Kosaka was panting behind Dong Xiang.


    Approaching, I saw my friend''s disappointed expression: "what''s the matter, Dong Xiang, is the teacher not here?"


    Dong Xiang nodded. She asked the other teachers in the office. The teacher had already left, and she left with a beautiful woman. She was not only disappointed, but also worried.


    Some dejected and Yoshiko Osaka down the stairs, she was thinking about the teacher who left with the woman, twitch the lower nose, how to have a kind of sour feeling, familiar taste, is the teacher''s taste, keen smell, let her breathe the teacher''s taste, the library in front of.


    Dong Xiang looks happy. Is Qizhe still at school? He doesn''t follow the girls to spend the night outside the school as other teachers say. That''s what the teacher is.


    Dong Xiang, who rushes into the library, sweeps it quickly. He doesn''t find Wu Qizhe. He follows the smell and walks to the desk and chair where the teacher''s smell remains.


    The eyes suddenly gathered, fingers twirled a purple hair from the chair. Before entering, she did not find the smell of God''s generation. She was very sensitive to the smell of human beings, but the smell of the same kind was different from that of ordinary people, but the faint fragrance of perfume in the air.


    Yes, it is the perfume of the God of the world. It clenched the hair in her hand. She thought of the teacher who came out of school with a woman just now. A terrible thought came from her mind.


    The teacher has been targeted by shendailishi. As the target of Dahu, she has never failed. Dong Xiang of Wudao is not naive enough to think that the bloody and bloodthirsty shendailishi will let the teacher go.


    The teacher is in danger!


    "Yizi, I have something to do today, so I won''t go home with you. I''ll go first." As soon as the words fell, Dong Xiang of Wudao had rushed out of the library. She was really a woman like the wind.


    Galloping steps, slender legs burst out of unimaginable speed, she only knew that she could not let the teacher have an accident, otherwise she would be very sad, very sad, she knew God dailishi''s residence, constantly running.


    Dong Xiang of Wudao is very afraid. Fear is just a second''s hesitation. When she finds Qizhe, he is already a corpse. If so, she can''t forgive herself.


    Canthus slightly wet, she is really afraid, fear will be too late, if found, the teacher has died, how can half good. No, the teacher will be fine. Dong Xiang of fog Island shakes her hair hard and runs faster.


    If the teacher really died, she was afraid that she would lose control and kill God Darius.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 216

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    The weather at night is particularly cold, against the wind, I don''t know why, I always feel that the weather tonight is a bit chilly.


    The cold wind of shendailishi gradually encircles Wu Qizhe''s arm. Looking at Wu Qizhe who has been staring at the front, shendailishi''s eyes flash a little nervous. There is no redundant expression on the other side''s face. At the same time, he is relieved, and his little body slowly relies on him.


    Is the weather too cold, want to draw a little warmth from each other? What''s the matter with you? Haven''t you been alone all the time? Humans are just food to her, but why, why are you hesitating.


    A gust of cold wind broke the mind of shendailishi.


    Holding Wu Qizhe''s hand, shendailishi can''t help but hold tightly, so that the cold wind can''t drill into the neckline.


    Shen dailishi, who pays attention to beauty, doesn''t wear much at ordinary times. In order to attract some prey, he will deliberately wear clothes with low neckline to show his figure. But I don''t know why, it''s very cold today. I feel that my body is going to freeze.


    Although she can''t keep her body warm and cold, it doesn''t matter how cold she is. Why can''t she stand the cold wind tonight!


    "Qizhejun, you look very young. It''s rare to be a teacher at such a young age." Feel not so cold, God on behalf of the world to take the initiative to find words to chat.


    "Yes? Maybe I''ve been very good at my studies. " Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "but I''m not small. I''m 20 this year." This is the age of his teacher information.


    "It''s amazing. I became a teacher at the age of 20." God Darius exclaimed.


    "Nothing more." Wu Qizhe pause: "but I''m really lucky."


    "What''s the matter?" God is good for the world.


    "If I''m not a teacher in school, how can I meet Miss Lishi so coincidentally! Is that luck? " Wu Qizhe said happily.


    "Yes, we are really predestined." God on behalf of the world laugh very naturally, not in the past when facing the prey hidden in the heart of cold and bloodthirsty.


    "Is it cold, Miss lish?" With a bad smile on his face, Wu Qizhe looked at the God dailishi pasted on his body.


    "It''s very cold, so I borrow your arm to absorb some warmth. Don''t think much about it." Said here, God on behalf of the world some blush of released Wu Qizhe''s arm.


    "Cold?" The physique of the three generations of Pangu zombies had no obvious feeling of cold and heat. Wu Qizhe could hardly feel what she didn''t say. At this time, he immediately took off his coat when he heard the words of God dailishi.


    "Put it on first." Wu Qizhe put on the suit coat directly to shendailishi.


    Shendailishi tightens his neckline. When he breathes, he can naturally smell the attractive smell of the other person. However, he is less eager to eat the other person at first sight.


    Is squatting in the corner of the street man, nose movement, fierce smell.


    If you don''t look carefully, you just think that the other party is a drunkard, with dross and chicken like hair. I don''t know how long I haven''t cleaned it. But when I look up, my eyes are strangely red.


    Ho seed!!


    Because I was so hungry, I had to hide in the dark corner to see if I could meet the hapless guy who was left alone. In the world of cannibalism, there is a clear division of status. The law of the jungle is the norm. If you have a good division of territory, you can''t prey across the border, or you will die miserably.


    Ho Chong can also eat ho Chong, although it won''t happen in most cases. Except for a few psychopaths, you can think about what it''s like to eat human flesh. Ho Chong also feels the same way.


    Because of its weak strength, it can''t find a place to eat. If it comes to the street casually, it will soon lead to the search officer of the species and the disaster of killing.


    So in the case of not eating for more than half a month, suddenly smell the tempting smell of human flesh, what kind of temptation would that be.


    Can''t stop it!


    Nothing can stop him from eating!


    Especially on the other side, there was an irresistible smell. Just smelling that smell, he felt that his abdomen was ready to move, and his saliva could not stop.


    Delicious, delicious!


    I''ve never smelled human flesh like this.


    If you eat him, you must strip him alive. Even if he is found by the people who occupy this place, even if he attracts the search officer, he will not hesitate.


    Slovenly He staggers to his feet. He has been hungry for a long time. He is so weak that he can''t even walk steadily. But his blood red eyes are still obvious. He turns around the street crazily and walks towards the figure in front of him.


    "Whoosh..." a long gasp.


    Wu Qizhe and shendailishi also saw the shaky figure in front of them.


    Trembling hands are stretched out towards the front, drooping head fiercely raised, blood red eyes, twisted face, saliva flowing to the chin, full of incredible excitement: "you are mine, so delicious human flesh, really belongs to me!"


    It''s like a desperate human being walking in the desert, suddenly seeing an oasis on the camera, the clear spring on the oasis. It''s a kind of unreal feeling like seeing a dream.


    God on behalf of the world''s face flashed a sneer, even dare to fool around in their own territory, she did not stop, also did not look at the faces of the men around.


    Needless to say, she can imagine that she must have been scared to a soft foot. The man who had a good feeling before will soon become a panic stricken wretch. Human beings are such fragile creatures.


    God dailishi doesn''t intend to do it by himself. Since he can''t bear it, let him die in the hands of others, but I''m the only one who can eat him.


    Glancing at him, he came with a flimsy and skinny step. He was so weak that he could not even fight strong human beings. But an ordinary teacher, she thought that she could not even resist because she was scared.


    The fragile and timid human, shendailishi, closed her eyes. She didn''t want to see the ugly appearance of the man who brought her happiness in a short time in the face of death.


    "Don''t hurt Miss lish." A loud voice with unquestionable firmness.


    Shendailishi opened his eyes fiercely, where Zitong could reach, the first thing he saw was Wu Qizhe''s tall back, his open hands, standing in front of her. He didn''t run away, nor was he too scared to walk. He wanted to protect me. How ridiculous, but why can''t I laugh.


    Bright purple pupil flashed a touch, and inexplicable sadness, fool, I am a kind of ah, the person you want to protect is a kind of ah, all the way thinking about how to eat your kind of ah£¨ Please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition

 Chapter 217

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    In the face of rushing up and flowing with the harrass, there was no suspense at all. Wu Qizhe directly swept the hall leg and ended up abusing the harrass


    When he was kicked out, he knocked down several garbage cans on the side of the road and couldn''t get up.


    "Miss Leese, are you all right?" Wu Qizhe turned and looked at God dailishi.


    Hearing the familiar call, shendailishi opened her eyes in surprise. Looking at Wu Qizhe, who was kicked far away and safe, she could not help sighing.


    "Don''t be afraid, miss leesh. I''ve knocked him down." Serious expression, words show deep concern.


    Shendailishi''s eyes were dull, as if he had been scared. Then he reflected that his eyelashes were trembling. He tightly clenched his lips, clasped his hands tightly, and held them in his chest, just like a westerner''s heart. I was still in pity, as if I had been scared.


    "Don''t be afraid, miss Leese. I''ll protect you." Then he hugged God dailishi, as if trying to comfort each other.


    Scared, God on behalf of the world heart a jump, this embrace came too suddenly, the body trembled, and thought that he was scared of human girls, now is not in need of comfort? His head naturally leaned on Wu Qizhe''s shoulder, closed his eyes, smelled the comfortable smell, and felt at ease.


    Shendailishi''s slim and fleshy body is really comfortable to hold. Wu Qizhe secretly enjoys it.


    Feeling the heartbeat of Wu Qizhe''s chest and the temperature of holding each other together, shendailishi didn''t have the idea of eating each other immediately for the first time.


    .......


    It''s getting closer and closer to the abandoned construction site. Dong Xiang of Wudao knows that this is the place where shendailishi always hunts. It''s getting closer and closer.


    "Boom." With the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground, Dong Xiang stopped for a moment and speeded up immediately. Has shendailishi already started? The smell in the air is the teacher''s.


    Dong Xiang of Wudao only hates why she can''t be faster. She is afraid that it''s too late to turn the corner. Even if she exposes her identity, she must stop God daili.


    The distance is too fast, when turning, shoes and the ground produce fierce friction, in the line of sight, she saw what, God dailishi and the teacher have been holding together, in addition to worry, there is a trace of pain.


    But she has no time to be emotional, and everything is still in time. God Darius turns his back on her, but she can even think that the other person''s eyes have become the eye of the teacher when eating. The next second, she may bite open the teacher''s neck.


    "Let go of it!" The crisp voice of a woman resounding through the dark street.


    Shendailishi and Wu Qizhe were startled and separated in a hurry, just like / steal / love / men and women were suddenly broken.


    Shendailishi turns around and looks forward with Wu Qizhe.


    With a jump of eyebrows, shendailishi recognized each other. Isn''t this the girl who works in the coffee shop? She didn''t understand the angry expression on her face. There was no reason.


    "Dong Xiang, why are you?" Wu Qizhe was surprised.


    Wu Dao Dong Xiang didn''t speak either, but strode over and stood in front of Wu Qizhe. He made a gesture to protect him, staring coldly at shendailishi.


    It''s just that Dong Xiang''s height just arrived at Wu Qizhe''s chest is somewhat awkward¡° Dong Xiangjiang, why do you suddenly rush out to disturb my date with qizhejun? " Delicate fingers playing with hair, purple pupil flash and blood.


    "You know each other." Wu Qizhe pulled Dong Xiang from Wudao and said, "I''m sorry, Miss Lishi. Dong Xiang is my student. I''m giving you trouble."


    "Well, it turns out that Dong Xiang sauce is still qizhejun''s student." "It''s a coincidence that I also know Dong Xiang sauce. I''m a regular customer of their coffee shop," she said with a smile Looking at Dong Xiang on the foggy Island, her red lips turned up slightly: "right, Dong Xiang sauce."


    "Hum." Dong Xiang of Wudao snorted coldly. She didn''t speak. She obviously didn''t want to give shendailishi a good face. The other party''s district 20 is very close to Anding District. At the same time, she is also the trouble maker of district 20. It often destroys the predation rules of zone 20 and hunts people wantonly with great appetite. Normally, a ghoul only needs to prey on one target a month, but she has to prey on it twice or three times a week. It''s easy to be targeted by CCG, causing other companions to suffer, and the surrounding species dare to be angry with her.


    This is also the reason why she would be so worried when she knew that the teacher was being watched by shendailishi. Although the other party would occasionally help the "Anding District" to collect food, she would never allow the other party to do harm to the teacher.


    "Qizhejun, my home is nearby. Will qizhejun take me home?" Said God on behalf of the world also temptation to lick his lips: "at that time, Kai zhe Jun can come to my house to sit down, I will give you a cup of strong coffee." The little girl in front of qizhejun seems to be particularly concerned about, she deliberately said so, want to see what reaction Dong Xiang will have.


    Before Wu Qizhe spoke, Dong Xiang of Wudao said directly, "since Miss Lishi said that her home is nearby, it''s no problem for her to go back." Said he had hugged his left arm: "but the teacher promised me to help me make up lessons, right, teacher." He looks up at Wu Qizhe with a sweet smile.


    "Mr. Qizhe." Slightly coquettish tone, followed by the purple pupil showed fear and worry: "if you encounter a kind of, you let me a weak little woman can do." Beichi bit his finger gently, and his shoulder trembled slightly, as if he had not recovered from the attack.


    "Cut." Dong Xiang of fog Island spat lightly. This woman''s affectation is disgusting to death. Hold on to Wu Qizhe''s arm. She won''t let go.


    "Qizhejun..." God dailishi said again, but was interrupted by a distant sound.


    Three people''s eyes were attracted to the past at the same time.


    From the trash can out of the slovenly species, with scarlet eyes, askew toward their position came.


    "How dare you... How dare you... I''m going to eat you..." slovenly ho Chong didn''t know that in addition to facing Wu Qizhe, he had to face two ho Chong whose strength was above s level.


    "Ah..." the deafening soprano, godelish seems to be "scared.".


    Looking at shendailishi''s clumsy and exaggerated performance, Dong Xiang of Wudao despises it and doesn''t understand it. He looks at ho Chong climbing out of the garbage can. Is it the teacher who just heard him put down ho Chong.


    Dong Xiang looked at the Cuzhong in front of him. He thought he hadn''t eaten for a long time. He was so weak that he couldn''t even use Hezi. He looked worse than a stronger normal adult human. No wonder the teacher was able to relax.


    Sure enough, Hu Zhong, who wandered over, was no doubt kicked out by Wu Qizhe again. He knocked down the garbage can again, groaned and couldn''t get up!

 Chapter 218

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Wu Qizhe wiped his nose with pride: "how about that? I''m powerful. I''ve kicked all the seeds to the ground!"


    The two women couldn''t help rolling their eyes. They were so weak that they could fight with any strong human. You really thought you were very powerful!


    That is to say, but in their opinion, Wu Qizhe''s bravery in the face of he species is far better than those people who are scared to walk when they see him.


    And in the face of Ho Chong, he didn''t want to run away, but wanted to protect the weak. Although they were not weak at all, they must be so in each other''s eyes, which is particularly rare.


    "Mr. Qizhe." With a cry of surprise, shendailishi has already rushed into Wu Qizhe''s ring. A considerable European faction, separated by a layer of cloth, bumps into Wu Qizhe''s chest.


    "Scared to death, scared to death... Qi zhe Jun..." crying tone, head a strong to Wu Qi zhe arms drill, like a scared girl.


    On the white forehead of Dong Xiang in Wudao, her slender veins have already protruded. She can''t help but burst out. This God dailishi is so disgusting. It''s clearly a kind of SS, and she has to pretend to be a weak girl.


    White melon seed face across a successful smile, now that it has been installed, then installed in the end well, we can see that the fog Island Dong Xiang is particularly concerned about Qizhe Jun, she does not do it without reason to anger Dong Xiang ingredients.


    Of course, she doesn''t hate Wu Qizhe, which is also the most important. At least she will never show such a weak and amiable appearance in front of a man who looks down on her. At least she is willing to play games with him.


    "Miss lish, Miss lish, are you all right?" Wu Qizhe was well aware, but he still showed a worried expression, patting God on the back of the world.


    "Qi zhe Jun, I''m so scared." Li Hua''s pretty face with rain is looking at Wu Qizhe, Wu Nong''s soft tone: "you... You... Can you take me home?"


    "Of course." Wu Qizhe assured, turning to look at Dong Xiang: "Dong Xiang, let''s send Miss Lishi home first."


    Dong Xiang nods. Since shendailishi wants to pretend, she can only cooperate. If she directly exposes it, how can she explain why she knows shendailishi''s identity, but she is safe.


    A man and two women, walking in the dimly lit street in this way, are tightly held by God dailishi''s arms, feeling the exaggerated Europeanism. Wu Qizhe can''t help but smile.


    Soon we got to the bottom of an apartment building.


    "This is my home." Shendailishi released Wu Qizhe''s arm and said with a smile, "do you want to go up and have a cup of coffee, qizhejun?"


    "Miss Lishi..." qizhejun wanted to say another day, but he still said it. Dong Xiang coughed heavily.


    "Miss Leese, another day." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "All right." The expression on her face is a little disappointed, and she stares at Dong Xiang quietly. Shendailishi thinks that if it wasn''t for Dong Xiang''s cough, qizhejun would have agreed. I don''t know why, she is really disappointed. This is the first time that she invited a man to her place of residence.


    Close to Wu Qizhe, his lips gently touched Wu Qizhe''s right cheek, and he breathed like a orchid: "Mr. Qizhe, I''m very happy to read with you. Next time we''ll be together."


    "It''s a deal." Of course, he would agree to the invitation of the beauty


    Gently hugged Wu Qizhe: "and tonight, thanks to Qizhe Jun, I will keep one in mind." There was a smile on his face, and the whole face looked more charming. Hypocrisy, disgust, God dailishi smile, in the fog Island Dong Xiang''s view, how to see, how to hold false uncomfortable.


    Approaching the corridor, shendailishi did not forget to wave goodbye to Wu Qizhe. The sound of his steps had already ascended the stairs.


    "People have already left. You can still see it." Fog Island Dong Xiang sour said.


    "Ha ha, no more." Wu Qizhe said with a smile, "let''s go, Dong Xiang. I''ll take you home."


    "Didn''t you say that you would make up lessons for me?" Dong Xiang pouted: "the teacher wants to be lazy."


    "Of course not, but it''s very late. Another day." Wu Qizhe shaved Dong Xiang''s nose.


    Dong Xiang took out his mobile phone and pointed it out to Wu Qizhe: "see, it''s only eight o''clock, it''s still early!" Said Wu Qizhe has dragged the arm toward the roadside.


    Let fog Island Dong Xiang pull arm, follow behind her, the corner of the mouth with a smile.


    Two people on the taxi, fog Island Dong Xiang sitting in the car did not speak, seems to be a little unhappy.


    Wu Qizhe found that Dong Xiang had sweat on her body, the neck of her school uniform was wet, and her waist and abdomen were close to her. It was obvious that she had undergone strenuous exercise. She thought that she had just seen the tense appearance of shendailishi and herself. She probably chased her all the way. She didn''t have a rest!


    Thinking of this, Wu Qizhe can''t help feeling slightly moved. He gently holds Dong Xiang''s right hand on his thigh. It''s cold and comfortable. It makes people feel like they want to hold it all the time.


    "Scared." Blush suddenly climbed on the white face, although in the dream more excessive things have been done, but this is reality, fog Island Dong Xiang nose slightly increased, a word also dare not say more.


    "Dong Xiang, don''t run into today''s deserted streets in the future. In case of that, the teacher won''t be around you every time." Wu Qizhe said.


    "Puchi." Listening to the teacher''s serious words, Dong Xiang couldn''t help laughing. Fool, I need your protection at all. What needs to be protected is you. Turning around and looking at the handsome face that I''ve seen countless times in my dream, I can''t get tired of it. I want to reach out and touch it. I hesitate a little, but my fingers really touch it.


    Little nervous, light happy, fingers across the face of the teacher''s skin.


    "Dong Xiang, what are you doing?" Wu Qizhe held Dong Xiang''s finger and took it down: "do you remember what the teacher told you?"


    "I see. Long winded." Dong Xiang of Wudao turned her head and let Wu Qizhe hold her tender hand. Of course, she didn''t really feel wordy. She liked the teacher''s serious advice, although he was the one who needed to be protected.


    The blush on his little face still did not dissipate, but his face was not as hot as when he was just held by his little hand. The other hand moved over and wrapped the teacher''s big hand with two small hands. His head gently rested on Wu Qizhe''s shoulder and his eyes closed, making him confused.


    Dong Xiang didn''t really fall asleep in Wudao, but sometimes, pretending to sleep would embolden the little girl. Leaning on the teacher''s shoulder, she could smell the smell that made her feel comfortable both physically and mentally. Her pink lips evoked a charming radian. Dong Xiang would always protect the teacher, which was her silent promise.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 219

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Fog Island Dong Xiang small hands tightly holding the skirt, full of shyness stood at the door, thought to be alone with the teacher in a room, in the heart a little nervous.


    "Don''t stand outside, Dong Xiang. Come on in." Wu Qizhe also waved to Dong Xiang outside the door.


    "Oh." Dong Xiang stood at the door, not knowing what to do next.


    "Dong Xiang, please shut them down." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "All right." He turned and closed the door, looked at Wu Qizhe, and said with a smile: "teacher, do I need to change my shoes?"


    "Whatever you want." Wu Qizhe found the coffee machine and began to make coffee.


    Leg slightly lift, take off shoes, neatly placed in the door, the air has come to the aroma of coffee.


    "Dong Xiang, come and have coffee." Sugar was added to two cups of coffee.


    "Well." Now that they are all in the room, they should be at ease when they come. Looking at the things around them, she is slightly surprised. She is very surprised that the furnishings here are the same as what she saw in her dream.


    Small feet covered with white socks, light steps to the table.


    Wu Qizhe has already helped Dong Xiang open his chair: "sit down." Two places with coffee are the dining table.


    "Thank you." Dong Xiang of fog Island smiles and sits on the chair. Her behavior just reminds her that when she has dinner with her teacher in her dream, he always opens the chair for her.


    "Drink, don''t be polite to me." Wu Qizhe said that he had taken a sip first.


    Dong Xiang nodded and took a sip. The smile overflowed from the corner of his mouth and said sweetly, "it''s good to drink!"


    "Really?" Wu Qizhe took another sip: "I don''t think it''s just ordinary coffee."


    "It''s true, of course." Dong Xiang of Wudao explained with a smile: "the quality of a cup of coffee, in addition to the quality of coffee beans, the people, the way, the water and the final coffee will be very different."


    "Well, there''s another way of saying that." Then he shook his head and said, "the coffee I brewed must be very bad. The water is heated by tap water. As for the way, it''s simpler, just mixing the coffee and water together!"


    "No Dong Xiang wanted to explain something, but he didn''t open his mouth. In fact, these are not important. The only important thing is that you make strong coffee aroma. You can''t drink bitterness, you can only drink sweetness.


    "Well, let''s make up the lessons." Bring me the prepared textbook.


    Just when Wu Qizhe was about to enter the teaching mode, Dong Xiang''s stomach suddenly rang out a cooing cry. Looking at the teacher''s eyes, her face turned red with shame.


    "Is Dong Xiang hungry?" Wu Qizhe looks at Dong Xiang.


    Dong Xiang of Wudao spent a lot of energy chasing Wu Qizhe and shendailishi all the way before. In addition, he had just drunk a large cup of coffee, so he felt more hungry. With a sniff, the taste of the teacher seemed more attractive.


    However, of course, she would not hurt the teacher. She waved her hand and said, "no, I''m not hungry."


    Her body seemed to be against her. As soon as her voice fell, her stomach began to rumble again. Dong Xiang felt ashamed¡° If not, Dong Xiang, since you are hungry, go home first. It''s the same with making up lessons tomorrow. " What Dong Xiang of Wudao needs to eat is human flesh. Naturally, he has no way to prepare it.


    "I don''t want to go back yet." Seeing the snacks on the table, he had an idea. He reached for one and said with a smile, "I can eat rice cakes."


    "Rice cake is a snack. If you can''t fill your stomach, don''t eat it." Wu Qizhe quickly stopped.


    "It''s all right, teacher." Sweet smile, suppress the nausea in the heart, although in the dream she can eat as normal as the teacher, but in reality, she tried, she still can''t eat human food, although the dream is beautiful, but it is not real.


    "Dong Xiang, the rice cake is not delicious. Put it down quickly." Wu Qizhe stopped again.


    "No, I like it very much." Fog Island Dong Xiang right and wrong said, not hesitating, directly a bite down, also afraid to be seen by the teacher what strange.


    Sweet, crisp taste, Dong Xiang Leng for a while, face full of incredible, this is a dream? Forced to pinch his thigh, frown slightly, really hurt, all this is not a dream.


    Dong Xiang thought it was an illusion, but after eating the whole piece of rice cake, there was no nausea and no discomfort in his stomach. He picked up the second piece from the plate and put it in his mouth.


    Wu Qizhe is very distressed to see, looking at Dong xiangqiang endure discomfort to eat human food, can not help but sigh, silly girl, why do you want to embarrass yourself.


    "Teacher, it''s really delicious!" Dong Xiang is eating rice cakes. She says with a smile that rice cakes are a traditional Japanese pastry. It''s her first time to eat them. She can''t imagine that they taste so good.


    Dong Xiang wants to get the third rice cake, but Wu Qizhe suddenly holds his hand.


    Dong Xiang looked at Wu Qizhe with a red face. He didn''t know what happened to the teacher. He pulled his little hand and didn''t break free, so he let him hold it.


    "If you don''t like it, don''t eat it." Wu Qizhe said lightly.


    "No, it''s really delicious." Dong Xiang''s heart suddenly jumps. She always feels that the teacher''s words seem to have some hidden meaning. In order to prove that she really likes eating, she grabs two rice cakes and puts them in her mouth.


    Pink mouth, full of thia, lovely face has also become a steamed bun face.


    Wu Qizhe still doesn''t believe that Dong Xiang can eat human snacks, but he doesn''t seem to be pretending to eat. The expression on his face and the look in his pupils have no sense of camouflage.


    If all this is false, it can only show that the girl in front of her acting is too good.


    Wu Qizhe lowered his head and approached Dong Xiang to observe the changes on her face.


    Dong Xiang of fog island was startled by the teacher''s sudden approach. Her heart beat faster and faster. Why did the teacher get so close? She was getting closer and closer. She didn''t want to kiss herself, did she?! Pretty face has become scarlet. If you want to refuse, you will close your eyes after hesitation. When you are nervous, you will expect more.


    Dong Xiang''s body trembled, and the touch on her lips was strange. She didn''t want to kiss. Curious, she shyly opened her eyes, only to find that the teacher''s hand had just left, and her fingertips were holding pieces of rice cake.


    Well, Dong Xiang already knew what just touched her lips. It was the teacher''s finger. She was a little disappointed. But Wu Qizhe''s next move made Dong Xiang blush with shame.


    The teacher is tasting the broken rice cake from her lips. She chews it carefully. The teacher''s love is so strange, and she is so shy£¨ Please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition

 Chapter 220

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Wu Qizhe also reflected that his current behavior seemed to be a little strange, and he laughed.


    "Dong Xiang, let''s start making up lessons."


    Dong Xiang nodded shyly, still thinking about what the teacher had just done.


    While making up lessons, Wu Qizhe always pays attention to Dong Xiang''s expression to see if the other person will have any different expression, or can''t help going to the bathroom.


    Two hours later, everything was normal, and it was ten o''clock in the evening.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t find any answers he wanted from Dong Xiang''s face. Finally, he looked at the rice cake on the table again. Is there anything special about the rice cake.


    Speaking of all, this rice cake is the dry food Ren Tingting prepared for him in the world of "Mr. zombie". It''s not surprising.


    It''s just that I put it in the sub space and take it out again. It seems that I have found the answer, but I''m not sure.


    "Dong Xiang, that''s all for today." Wu Qizhe put away the books on his desk: "it''s getting late. Go home early."


    "Teacher." Fog Island Dong Xiang looked out of the window, a pair of afraid expression: "teacher, I''m afraid I''ll meet a species."


    Wu Qizhe resisted the impulse to roll his eyes. You, an S-class child, were afraid of meeting the same kind. He picked up his coat and looked at Dong Xiang: "OK, the teacher will send you back."


    Don''t understand the amorous feelings of the goose, fog Island Dong Xiang seized Wu Qizhe''s arm: "but I don''t trust, the teacher came back alone."


    "What about that?" Wu Qizhe showed his hand.


    "Or, or..." although I had already thought about it, when I came to my mouth, I was very shy and looked at Wu Qizhe: "or, I''ll stay."


    "I''m a teacher and you''re a student." Wu Qizhe said.


    "What''s wrong? It doesn''t matter just because we are teachers and students." Dong Xiang retorts mischievously and sticks out his tongue.


    "It''s up to you." Wu Qizhe pretended to refuse to spend a night with such a beautiful girl. He couldn''t figure out how cool it was. How could he really be reluctant.


    "..." the beautiful eyes dribbled around, but Dong Xiang was not calm, and things seemed to go too smoothly.


    Wu Qizhe went to the living room and said, "Dong Xiang, you''ve been sweating all over before. Let''s take a shower. The bathroom is in the bedroom compartment."


    "Ah... Good..." agreed, Dong Xiangcai reflected, what he promised, bathing in a man''s home, this is the behavior she had never done before.


    Coy into the room, raised his arm to smell, the body really has a faint smell of sweat, to not bad smell, not angry, he will sweat, for whom, not for you.


    But always love clean she, or can''t help but want to bath some impulse, into the bathroom, take off the coat, began to wash up.


    Half an hour later, Dong Xiang finished the washing. Now she is in a dilemma. Looking at her fragrant body in the mirror, she doesn''t want to wear sweaty clothes. What can she do?


    Yes, it''s a wonderful idea to wear the teacher''s clothes. In Japanese dramas and love movies, only lovers wear the boy''s clothes. This is also her unknown careful thinking. Into the bedroom, pick and choose, and finally found their own satisfactory clothes.


    Wu Qizhe, who is watching TV, suddenly notices Dong Xiang coming out of the bedroom.


    Dong Xiang of fog Island walks slowly to Wu Qizhe. At this time, she only wears a white / color / shirt slightly over her thighs.


    Dong Xiang is less than 1.6 meters tall. Wearing Wu Qizhe''s 1.88 meter shirt, he naturally looks a little big.


    "Teacher, I couldn''t find the clothes to change, so I put on yours." After bathing, the pretty face is white and red, a pair of beautiful big eyes are watery, the whole person is out of the water, and exudes the charm of a girl all the time.


    Wu Qizhe also looked at Dong Xiang uncontrollably. Although he was not tall, his legs were slender, and there was little change in the thickness of his thighs and calves, as well as his pink skin, which seemed to reflect light.


    The white neck, slightly open neckline, the only pity is that the chest muscle is not obvious, although not as concave and convex as shendailishi, but also has a girl''s unique green beauty.


    "It''s OK. Just like it." Wu Qizhe said with a smile, "it''s just that you''re wearing too big."


    "Yeah, I think it''s big, too." Fog Island Dong Xiang shy way, or the teacher''s eyes to see some uncomfortable.


    "But it looks pretty on you." Wu Qizhe praised.


    "Oh, yeah." Being praised as beautiful by Wu Qizhe, I can''t help but feel happy.


    "If you are sleepy, go to bed early. I have to watch TV." Wu Qizhe waved his hand.


    "I''m not sleepy. I want to watch TV with my teacher." Fog Island Dong sat on the sofa, legs bent, white feet on the cushion, ten pink nutmeg pearly.


    After watching TV, there was such a charming girl beside him. Wu Qizhe could watch TV.


    Dong Xiang looks at the teacher secretly from time to time. She has a very exciting feeling. She dresses like this. She doesn''t believe that she has no purpose at all, but she doesn''t dare to take the initiative.


    "Dong Xiang, if you are sleepy, go to sleep first."


    Dong Xiang didn''t speak, just close to Wu Qizhe, the whole person is in his arms.


    Wu Qizhe''s followers put their consciousness on Dong Xiang''s slender waist.


    Fog Island Dong Xiang body a quiver, closed eyes, what words didn''t say, a pair of arms, but bold hook Wu Qizhe''s neck.


    "Teacher, I want to sleep on you." Whisper, warm breathing hit the man.


    After a while, looking at the little girl in her arms, did she really fall asleep?


    Wu Qizhe opened the hair that covered Dong Xiang''s right eye, the white and tender cheek, the fragrance of the hair after bathing, and the pink thin mouth.


    The girl''s breathing increased slightly, and the eyes under her eyelids vibrated slightly. Then he knew that the other side was not asleep. He slowly approached the pink lips and gently kissed them.


    Hot cheeks, Dong Xiang feel like a fever, any reaction will not do.


    His eyelashes trembled, his eyes closed tightly, and he breathed in a hurry. He was nervous, but he quietly responded. Although he was very astringent and clumsy, the pink fist twisted into a fist gently hit Wu Qizhe''s neck, as if he couldn''t breathe. It took a long time to separate.


    "Dong Xiang, let''s go back to bed." Wu Qizhe raised Dong Xiang''s delicate chin and looked at her small face with burning eyes.


    "Teacher... I..." Dong Xiang opened her eyes and looked at this handsome face that had appeared countless times in her dream. She was shy and didn''t know what to say.


    "In private, don''t call me teacher, call me brother." Wu Qizhe feels like a bad teacher who is trying to seduce high school girls.


    "Brother..." like a lover''s call, Dong Xiang''s voice just fell, and Wu Qizhe blocked his mouth again.


    He picked up the girl in his arms and went into the bedroom.


    Lying on the bed, Dong Xiang nervously closed his eyes. He was worried and expected what happened below.


    Just next, but nothing happened, just a man and a woman lying in a bed to sleep.


    Dong Xiang felt the teacher''s warm embrace and the sweetness in her heart. She only felt that she had never been so happy.


    In the dream, they were just dating and holding hands, but in reality, they had fallen asleep with each other and even kissing. They were more intimate than in the dream. Dong Xiang was a little crazy for a while.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 221

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    His eyes were slightly open, and Dong Xiang had woken up. It seemed that there was something against him behind him. He felt uncomfortable. When he reached for it, his lax eyes became bright immediately.


    Pretty face blushed, and Dong Xiang, who had a sudden reaction, drew back as if she had been electrocuted. How could she not know what she had just met.


    Rb in the 21st century is not conservative at all. Although Dong Xiangcai is a senior high school student, he has learned a lot in both books and physiology classes.


    My heart beat faster. I don''t know if my brother has just found out. I''m so nervous. I heard the slightly heavier breathing sound behind me and quickly closed my eyes.


    Wu Qizhe had a smile on his face. He woke up long ago, put on his clothes, gave Dong Xiang a kiss on the neck, and then left the room.


    Hearing the sound of the door closing all the time, Dong Xiangcai opened his eyes and thought of the position where the teacher had just kissed. He was shy again.


    Think of last night''s dream, dream happened some indescribable things, Dong Xiang, are you a girl? In my dream, I had a dream about my teacher. I was very shy. The hot temperature on my little face was like a fever.


    Wu Qizhe, who went out to buy breakfast, didn''t know what dream Dong Xiang had last night, because he didn''t enter Dong Xiang''s dream last night. Instead, he was in another woman''s dream, shendailishi''s dream.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t want to do something in his dream. Some things can''t be done in a hurry. It''s better for a maverick woman like shendalishi to boil frogs in warm water.


    Otherwise, it''s not good to make God dailishi unhappy in the dream and be killed by her. Although she can control the dream, it''s against the original intention of establishing a good relationship with God dailishi in the dream.


    They are just dating and eating. To Wu Qizhe''s surprise, the murderous God dailishi is afraid of watching horror movies. Of course, it''s not the bloody type, but the type with supernatural ghosts.


    In his dream, Wu Qizhe also found another interesting place. In his dream, God Dalishi still eats a lot of food. When he knows that he can taste human food, he has a big appetite and has no control. Of course, even eating beauty is also not a touching amorous feelings.


    Wu Qizhe doesn''t expect to change the habits of God in a short time, so he uses a subtle way to change each other''s dreams. When he wakes up, a month has passed.


    Generally speaking, there are still a lot of gains. He knows some of God''s preferences, and God''s feelings towards him should also be good. At least he didn''t reveal her identity in the dream.


    Dreams are often a portrayal of a person''s soul, which will magnify the desire that she does not dare to show. Even in the dream, shendailishi has not done anything to hurt Wu Qizhe, which at least shows that in her heart, this man is not a passer-by at least.


    When Wu Qizhe entered into the dream of shendailishi, he did not directly build the dream, but rather guided it. Although the effect was not direct and obvious, he tried his best to avoid disgusting each other.


    .......


    The newly awakened God dailishi is sitting by the bed, swinging her white legs. Her body is bright and clean, exuding an attractive smell. She doesn''t like to wear clothes when she is resting at night, which makes her feel bound.


    The room is very clean, especially the rows of books on the bookshelves are particularly eye-catching. The image of a literary girl in shendalishi is not pretended.


    The decoration in the room also looks very tasteful. The patterns on the curtains are fresh and natural. From these alone, we can''t find any trace of planting. Shendailishi bent his long legs, hugged his knees, put his chin gently on it, and looked at the bookshelf as if thinking about something.


    Yes, she was thinking about her dream last night. In her dream, she was no different from an ordinary girl. She could read, eat, and eat anything that normal human beings could eat. Of course, there was another person with her in the dream. He was Qizhe Jun, whom she knew only yesterday.


    Two people read books together, date together, go shopping together, and watch horror movies together. This is what she usually doesn''t do alone.


    The corner of her mouth raised a bright smile. Although she had only known each other on the first day, she dreamed of each other at night, which seemed a little sudden, but she didn''t hate it.


    Glancing at the large travel bag beside the bed, there were red blood stains on the floor. Although it had solidified, it was self-evident that the contents of the bag contained human corpses.


    If it''s normal, she has to have a big meal when she gets up early in the morning and is hungry. But today, when she looks at the travel bag that is close at hand, she doesn''t want to open the zipper at all, and even feels a little disgusted.


    Although the corpse hasn''t sent out a bad smell, it''s far worse than that of qizhejun. Shendailishi nods. She finds a reason for herself. Why should she make it difficult for her to eat such inferior food when she has such good food as qizhejun, but is this really the case?


    ......


    Wu Qizhe bought fresh ingredients from the supermarket and planned to make his own breakfast. Of course, he did not forget to practice his conjecture last night. He put the ingredients into the sub space and took them out again.


    A simple breakfast, bacon and fried eggs, and two cups of hot milk.


    Wu Qizhe walks into the bedroom and looks at Dong Xiang who is still in bed. He can''t help patting her little ass.


    "Scared." Dong Xiang turned over and sat up, looking at Wu Qizhe with a red face: "brother."


    "Get up and have breakfast." Wu Qizhe pinched Dong Xiang''s nose.


    "All right." Then he jumped directly to Wu Qizhe and put his arms around each other''s neck.


    Wu Qizhe can''t wait to taste the girl''s pink lips. Dong Xiang can''t resist and can only respond passively.


    After that, Wu Qizhe held Dong Xiang directly to the dining table.


    Wu Qizhe went to the knife and fork, put a piece of bacon into Dong Xiang''s mouth, and said with a smile, "ah, open your mouth, brother, feed you."


    "Brother, I''m not a child." That is to say, Dong Xiang is still happy to taste the food that is fed to his mouth. The salty taste and the greasy meat smell between his lips and teeth are much more delicious than raw human meat.


    At the beginning, I was worried about whether I would like to eat these things as before, but I didn''t know. Although I was still confused, I didn''t know why, but at least the food in my mouth was delicious at this moment. What''s more, it was made by my brother. Even if I couldn''t eat it, she would swallow it.


    Although Dong Xiang''s girl looks a little green and astringent, her green and astringent look is also beautiful.


    Slightly lost eyes, cheeks faint red, coquettishly a pair of weak without wind appearance, lips and milk overflow.


    Dong Xiang felt that she was about to become a bad girl. Just now her brother fed her milk mouth to mouth, but she still enjoyed it!


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 222

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    After Dong Xiang changed his clothes, he and Wu Qizhe went to the classroom one after another.


    After what happened last night, Dong Xiang felt that her relationship with her teacher had risen sharply. Of course, she didn''t intend to make it public. She was only a high school student, and the person she liked was a teacher. If the relationship was made public, it would be subject to great public opinion.


    Even if Dong Xiang doesn''t care, she has to think about the people she likes.


    ........


    Wu Qizhe, who was in the morning class, just walked into the office when his mobile phone rang suddenly. He found that it was a strange number.


    "Qizhe, do you have time?" It''s a woman''s voice. It sounds strange. It''s not like a young woman like godelish. She should be a mature woman with rich experience.


    "Who are you?" Wu Qizhe inquired curiously. Before, there was no number in the phone. Who would have called.


    The other end of the phone stopped for a moment and said with a smile, "Stinky boy, can''t even hear my voice? I''m Kiyoko Abe. "


    Akiko Abe


    He is one of the special search officers of the hozhong countermeasure Bureau. What identity did the system arrange for him? He even knew Qingzi Anpu.


    "Hello, what can I do for you?" Wu Qizhe considered the wording and asked.


    "I haven''t seen you for more than a week. Why have you become so strange?" she said with a smile on the other end of the phone. "Come to my house and report your recent work by the way."


    Wu Qizhe took a taxi after he found out the address of Anpu Qingzi''s home.


    On the way, he inquired about the system, and after listening to the system''s arrangement for his identity, he knew why he was called.


    Because he was an orphan, he was sent to hozhong search Officer College very early. He was born at the same time as zhenhuxiao, and graduated from the first place in this period half a year ago.


    This makes Wu Qizhe speechless, because he doesn''t have any professional knowledge to deal with Hu Zhong.


    After his graduation, zhenhuxiao was arranged to search for hamsters in the first district with a special search officer named Ma GUI.


    And he is arranged in the hands of Anpu Qingzi, at the same time, Anpu Qingzi is also his tutor in the search officer school.


    It turns out that my identity as a teacher is really disguised. The purpose of disguised as a teacher is to find out what is hidden in the high school campus. The person in charge of this task is Qingzi Anpu.


    Sure enough, such a high-risk occupation as a search officer is not bad for money at all. Looking at the high-end residential area in front of him, Wu Qizhe thought all about it, not to mention a special search officer like an Pu Qingzi, who rang the doorbell.


    Just as Wu Qizhe looked around and scattered his thoughts, the door opened and a woman in loose pajamas with mature charm appeared in Wu Qizhe''s sight.


    The woman is Qingzi Anpu, the tutor of Wu Qizhe''s College of police. She didn''t mean to let Wu Qizhe in at the moment, but carefully looked at the student she was optimistic about. The latter was also embarrassed to look at the mature woman in front of her.


    In her thirties, she is well maintained. Her skin looks delicate and white. Her dark blue hair is tied up. There is a shallow beauty mole in the lower right corner of her lip, which adds a bit of charm. Because of wearing silk material pajamas, you can''t see the graceful figure, but the woman in front of you should have just finished the bath, and she still exudes a faint fragrance of shower gel, which can be clearly smelled between the nose and breath. Wu Qizhe looks at her. She stares at Wu Qizhe, and suddenly Anpu Qingzi smiles: "well, come on in, this is not a school. You don''t have to be so formal with me, and you don''t have to think of me as your superior. Talk in the room¡°


    "Well." Wu Qizhe felt that he was better to speak less. Although he learned his hidden identity from the system, he didn''t tell him many details. He started to talk and said something wrong. For the time being, he kept his mouth shut and followed him into the room.


    After changing into slippers, Wu Qizhe''s shoes were put aside, and qingko Anpu naturally bent down and put Wu Qizhe''s shoes on the shoe rack. At that moment... When the mature woman in front of her bent down, the collar of her pajamas was completely hollow. The white and charming European style was very attractive.


    "No omen!" Wu Qizhe couldn''t help swallowing his saliva when he saw the charming European school. He didn''t expect that Anpu Qingzi could be so touching at his age.


    When Anpu Qingzi straightened up, Wu Qizhe had not seen enough, but he had cleverly withdrawn his eyes. She said with a smile, "let''s go to the living room."


    After Anpu Qingzi, Wu Qizhe found that her loose silk nightgown covered her figure, which was totally wrong. Because behind her, she suddenly discovered that the charming and charming back line was so attractive that she looked down on it, a pair of white long slender legs, and red nail polish on her toenail.


    When she arrived in the living room, after she asked Wu Qizhe to sit on the sofa, she went to prepare some drinks and fruits for her students.


    Wu Qizhe was idle and bored, so he looked at the decoration of the living room. He could see that the woman had good taste. Besides decorative wallpaper, there were some paintings hanging on the wall.


    Sitting on the sofa, I don''t know why. In Wu Qizhe''s mind, there are always pictures of white / flowers / flowers / that I just saw. If I could feel them with my hands, it would be even better!


    Of course... This kind of idea can only be thought of, but if he wants to use the strong, he can''t resist it, but it really goes against his consistent principle of being a man. He shakes his head and expels this idea quickly.


    "Qizhe, have a drink." Anpu Qingzi is very enthusiastic, different from the usual high cold when he was in the game. He put a cup of good juice in front of Wu Qizhe, which also shows that in private, the relationship between them is still very good.


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile, "thank you." In order to hide his inner wild hope, he gulped a mouthful of juice.


    "How''s it going? You have been a high school teacher in school for more than a week. Have you found anything He asked with a smile.


    Wu Qizhe shook his head slightly: "I haven''t found it yet." So lovely Dong Xiang, even if it is found, I can''t tell you!


    "With your search ability, you haven''t found any abnormality for more than a week. Isn''t that high school full of hozhong?" Anpu Qingzi sits on the sofa opposite Wu Qizhe and folds her slender legs, which is a common measure taken by women to prevent her from walking out.


    Wu Qizhe sighed. In many more open and avant-garde countries, women deliberately open their legs and say that they are seducing their men. It is obvious that the situation just happened is not the plot described in the story.


    Isn''t RB a very open country? Why don''t you feel it.


    "I don''t think so." I don''t know when the hozhong countermeasure Bureau has focused on Dong Xiang''s high school. He plans to divert their attention.


    "It''s OK. You''ve been here for half a month. If there''s nothing unusual, go back to CCG. I''ll help you arrange a new job then." He did not blame him for the lack of progress in his work. Instead, he actively planned to arrange new jobs for his students£¨ Please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition

 Chapter 223

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    "Thank you, teacher." Wu Qizhe nodded, his eyes trying not to aim at the attractive figure of Anpu Qingzi.


    "Why are you so polite with me? I''m your teacher."


    "I know, but I can''t let others say that teachers are public and private." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, thank you for your consideration for the teacher." The charm of mature women appeared on her face, and the words changed: "but because you are recommended by me, you should perform well, or you will disgrace me at that time, and I will not let you go."


    "I''m sure I won''t let the teacher down." Now that you''ve all been a search officer, you''d better settle down as you come. However, CCG is not a good place. It''s even more and more interesting to develop a special experiment to study how to cultivate human beings.


    "You''ve been at school for some days, stinky boy... Have you met any girl you like, such as a beautiful teacher?" In her opinion, it''s a very interesting thing to make fun of her students.


    Wu Qizhe shook his head: "how can it be? They are all at the level of aunts. How can I look up to them?"


    "Don''t be too picky." A trace of resentment flashed in my eyes: "you see, I''m now 40, and I''m still the only one. You can''t be like me. You''ll regret it then." Anpu Qingzi suddenly stood up, approached Wu Qizhe, and poked Wu Qizhe''s forehead with his fingertips with a smile.


    "No more." Wu Qizhe raised his arm, naturally grasped the finger of Qingzi Anpu, and said with a smile: "teacher, you can rest assured that with my beauty, will you still lack a girlfriend?"


    "So it is." Abe chuckled and pulled back his finger: "we Qizhe are so handsome. I''m worried again."


    Abe naturally sat next to Wu Qizhe with his arm on his shoulder and his eyes fixed on Wu Qizhe.


    "Teacher, what are you doing? I''m so fluffy." Anpu Qingzi''s active closeness makes Wu Qizhe feel that the relationship between them has been closer.


    "Teacher, don''t you want to see more of you? When you have a girlfriend, you can''t be so close to the teacher. " Abe sighed.


    "Teacher..." Wu Qizhe was moved. Since he came to subspace, he seldom felt the care of his elders. He couldn''t help thanking the identity arranged for him by the system, and his eyes wandered. Even this elder was too tempting.


    Anpu Qingzi followed Wu Qizhe''s eyes and said, "what are you looking at?"


    The dazed Wu Qizhe blurted out: "omen."


    "Bra / Hood?" Liu Mei is upside down, red lips are upturned, and his eyes stare at Wu Qizhe fiercely.


    "Teacher, I..." Wu Qizhe, who said the wrong thing, didn''t know how to explain it for a moment, and suddenly became dull.


    With a blush on his face, he glared at Wu Qizhe angrily: "I''m your teacher, you are...".


    Just when Wu Qizhe didn''t know how to explain it to him clearly, the mobile phone ring in his pocket suddenly rang. Although he didn''t know who it was, he picked it up quickly.


    "Qizhe, what are you doing?" Wu Qizhe found that the voice on the phone was very strange, and he was still a girl. He changed his angle to avoid the sight of Anpu Qingzi.


    "Hello, who are you, please?" Wu Qizhe asked in a normal tone¡° Well, you can''t even recognize my voice. I really know it The voice on the other end of the phone was slightly irritated.


    "Zhenhuxiao, how can you know my phone number?" Then Wu Qizhe also took a look at Anpu Qingzi.


    Anpu Qingzi shook his head, saying that she did not tell zhenhuxiao.


    "Why do you still have any dissatisfaction when I call you


    "Of course not. What can I do for you?" Wu Qizhe now plans to avoid Anpu Qingzi first.


    "I''ve just been promoted to second-class search officer, and I want to find old friends to celebrate, OK? You have time In the end, he added: "no rejection."


    "OK, you send the address to my mobile phone, I''ll be right there!"


    "Well, I''ll send you the address right away!" Another voice of Joy came from the phone.


    After hanging up the phone, Anpu Qingzi''s eyes are still very sharp. Wu Qizhe resolutely pushes zhenhuxiao out as a shield and leaves her home. If he continues to stay here, he may have an accident later.


    "Smelly boy, it''s really worrying!" Anpu Qingzi looks at Wu Qizhe''s figure who has gone out. She purses her mouth and smiles. Her white cheek flashes a touch of scarlet. The child has no object all the time. She shakes her head to expel this idea. I''m his teacher. How can I do it!!!


    .......


    Wu Qizhe took a taxi to a restaurant. Just as he was in a dilemma, a tall beauty stood up and waved to her.


    Looking at this in front of the CCG, one of the few female search officers.


    The golden hair is tied in the back of the head, the bangs on both sides of the cheek are obliquely covered, the delicate melon shaped face, the eyes are very beautiful, and the eyebrows are delicate and slender. When you look at people, it will give you an illusion of being examined.


    Lips slightly tilted, lips appear slightly thin, looks like a person who speaks impolitely.


    Temperament to some high cold, but overall, is a rare beautiful woman.


    When Wu Qizhe used to watch anime, he was still surprised how such a beautiful woman could be born in the way of Wu Xu.


    "Sit down." Zhenhuxiao stood up and pointed to the seat opposite him.


    Sitting down, Wu Qizhe looked at the clothes of zhenhuxiao. He was dressed in tights, and his graceful figure could be seen.


    "What have you been up to lately?" Real household Xiao slightly bow, eyes full of curiosity.


    "Well..." Wu Qizhe deliberately lengthened his voice and said, "secret."


    "Cut." "I don''t want to know yet!" he said


    "Aren''t you promoted to second-class search officer? I thought there would be a lot of people to celebrate with you. Why am I alone Wu Qizhe looked at the real Huxiao across the street and suddenly realized, "I know, with your temperament, whether you have a bad relationship with your colleagues, so even if you find someone to celebrate, you can only find me." He has seen animation and has a certain understanding of zhenhuxiao''s character.


    "You think too much. I don''t know how many people want to celebrate with me." Zhenhuxiao''s face is slightly red, but she doesn''t admit it. Most of her colleagues say that she doesn''t get along well with her colleagues. Of course, she doesn''t want to find anyone to celebrate. She just wants to use this as an excuse to make an appointment with Wu Qizhe. One or two of them graduated from the search Officer College in the same period. Zhenhuxiao hasn''t seen her old friend for a long time. What''s more, she didn''t tell her when the other party changed the phone. It was through internal information that she found the phone number of the man in front of her.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 224

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Through a simple chat, Wu Qizhe learned that he should be good friends with zhenhuxiao.


    And is zhenhuxiao interested in her? It''s hard to say.


    But after all, good figure, high face value, in addition to the school is so outstanding, anyway, with hate is not involved.


    It''s not as cold as Wu Qizhe saw in the cartoon. I don''t know whether it''s because of him or because he didn''t lose his father. In fact, his character is not so cold.


    "Please order what you like. Don''t be polite to me." Zhenhu Xiaoying handed the menu to Wu Qizhe with a smile.


    "Ladies first, you order first." Wu Qizhe handed back the menu.


    "I can''t see that our top students will be humble." Zhenhuxiao opens the menu with a smile.


    "That''s not true. In the face of such a beautiful female search officer, of course, learn to be modest." Wu Qizhe joked.


    "Hum." Zhenhu Xiao snorted. His face was thin and angry, but he was very helpful in his heart.


    Call the waiter and zhenhuxiao hands the menu to the other party.


    After a short conversation, a table of rich dishes was soon on the table, and they enjoyed themselves.


    Zhenhuxiao also ordered two bottles of sake to celebrate. How can he not drink?


    After a meal, zhenhuxiao''s pretty face was slightly drunk, and his face was flushed, and his golden hair was even more charming.


    When she left the restaurant, zhenhuxiao could not walk steadily, so Wu Qizhe had to help her, hold each other''s slender waist, and put her arm on her shoulder.


    After asking for the address, I took a taxi and took zhenhuxiao home by the way.


    Wu Qizhe, who is deeply influenced by the island action movies, is afraid that zhenhuxiao will encounter something like this! Others don''t care whether you are a search officer or not. Anyway, if you don''t eat, you will get nothing.


    Come to the real household Xiao said the address, directly to the real household Xiao picked up, do elevator came to the seventh floor.


    After rubbing zhenhuxiao for a while, he finally found the key. At this time, zhenhuxiao''s eyelashes moved.


    Open the door, casual look, neat furnishings, blue curtains, not like ordinary girls, everywhere pasted with posters of star idol, the wall pasted with more information and weapons, as for weapons should be the standard configuration of the search officer in Tokyo, kuinka!


    Into the bedroom, very clean, there is no littering clothes, there is no sloppy paper, pink and white bed surface, even a plush toy can not be seen.


    If it wasn''t for the lovely woman in my arms, I would really think that this is a place where men live.


    He put zhenhuxiao on the bed, took off his coat, and glanced at him casually. Then he found that his chest had begun to rise and fall, obviously nervous.


    Wu Qizhe took off the shoes and socks on zhenhuxiao''s leg. He scraped her fingers on her white and tender feet. He saw the eyebrows on her face tremble, but he tried hard not to open his eyes. It''s really interesting.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t tease her. After all, he didn''t know what the other party thought. If he really pissed off the beauty in bed, it would be a bad ending. Hearing the sound of the door closing, zhenhuxiao got up from the bed, leaned against the pillow, thought about his heart, and left like this.


    Thinking about the little things that happened just now, Wu Qizhe''s little action of sparing her feet, he couldn''t help but feel a little happy. It seems that he is still a little attractive, not without a chance!


    Her vision has always been very high, but after several years in the search Officer College, her mind has gradually become clear, but she has been afraid to summon up the courage to ask the attitude of the parties!


    But today, when I was promoted to the second level search officer, I asked the other party out to have dinner together and pretended to be drunk. Naturally, there was no lack of meaning to test the other party.


    Although it''s still a piece of wood, it doesn''t seem so archaic in school. Is this a good start!


    He''s old enough to have a girlfriend!


    ........


    It was more than five o''clock in the afternoon when he came back to school. When he passed the library, Wu Qizhe saw the purple hair of God daisy.


    Wu Qizhe shook his head. He didn''t know whether it was just a coincidence or the other party did it intentionally. Maybe it was the latter.


    I went to the vending machine, bought two cans of iced coffee and walked into the library.


    "Miss leesh." Wu Qizhe took a breath in the ear of shendailishi.


    Shendailishi turned his head and glared at Wu Qizhe shyly: "you scared me, you know?" In fact, she has already smelled each other''s taste, just pretending not to know.


    "No way." Wu Qizhe was aggrieved and said, "I speak so quietly that you can be scared. How dare you have to be?"


    "Hum." God on behalf of the world pretty rolled a white eye, she was casually said, did not expect in front of the man also shun pole up.


    "Here you are." Wu Qizhe drops the iced coffee in front of shendailishi: "this is iced coffee. It''s my apology. It''s too late!"


    "No sincerity at all." Shendailishi''s proud head turned to one side, completely without the arrogant style of the imperial sister.


    Wu Qizhe opened the lid of the coffee and handed it to shendailishi again: "my miss Lishi, it''s time to go to the head office." Then he even sent the coffee bottle to God''s lips: "or do you want me to feed you myself?"


    "All right." Shendailishi took the coffee, her eyes were staring, her cheeks were dyed with red haze, and she said in a low voice, "this is the library. So many people are watching. What are you doing?" Although the words are full of anger, they are not really angry.


    After looking around for a while, he found that no one came to see him. God Darius gave a breath. He didn''t know what was wrong. When he was with the man in front of him, he would always have some inexplicable emotions. He would care about other people''s eyes and become more and more like a human woman.


    I''ve only known him for two days! I feel the change with myself. I have a charming smile on my pretty face. It seems that it''s not right. In my dream, I''ve known qizhejun for more than a month.


    "Miss leesh." Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "it''s a coincidence that all the books we like to read are one. Can we read them together?"


    Shendailishi moved his body, pursed his mouth and said with a smile, "sit down. Although your excuse for being close to girls is really bad, Miss Ben still reluctantly agreed to you."


    Wu Qizhe sat down with a smile. When they read Gao Quanquan''s works together, they would touch each other''s knees from time to time and smile at each other. Obviously, they didn''t care. Not long after school, Dong Xiang came to the library to find Wu Qizhe, and took him away for the reason that the teacher helped the students make up their lessons.


    Shendailishi was upset. Her purple pupil narrowed into a slit, and her white fingers clenched into fists. If she didn''t look at the antique coffee shop behind Dong Xiang in Wudao, she really wanted to teach the little girl a lesson. She dared to grab her favorite target. She really didn''t want to live any more!!!


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 225

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    In the twinkling of an eye, a week later, Wu Qizhe''s teacher life was really carefree.


    Accompanied by Dong Xiang, a beautiful girl from Wudao, shendailishi, a great beauty, will often come to school. She is really envious of others.


    The dream at night makes Wu Qizhe an expert at teasing his younger sister. He basically goes into the dream of shendalishi every night. Although he doesn''t know how much influence he has brought to her, shendalishi is getting closer and closer to him in private, though he doesn''t know whether he pretends to be her.


    Several times she sent God Darius home, but she didn''t reveal her identity, and she didn''t mean to hurt him.


    On the contrary, when he was together for several times, shendailishi offered to have dinner together. Although the other person''s face was calm, he knew that the woman in front of him must have a deep hatred of human food under her facial expression. In reality, how could he eat human food.


    In order not to let Wu Qizhe see the flaw, shendailishi eats a lot every time, and doesn''t take a bite or two as casually as in the cartoon.


    As for Dong Xiang, in and out of school, besides the time of class, he would always follow them. This is also a rare time that makes God dailishi look unhappy.


    In addition to being entangled with two beautiful women, Wu Qizhe''s dream at night also entered another person''s dream, that is, his teacher, Qingzi Anpu.


    The dream is under the control of Wu Qizhe. Although he resisted at the beginning, he finally obeyed his will.


    To the back of the dream is completely open, perhaps know that this is just a dream, or perhaps in the dream hidden in the heart of wild hope will always be induced.


    Since it''s just a dream, why can''t you let it go? In reality, you''ve been so rigid. Why are you so strict with yourself in the dream!


    I can remember the scenes in my dream. When I got up early in the morning and touched my face, it seemed that I was shy, but I also thought I was aftertaste. When I was in my thirties and then in my forties, I had a well-developed body. No matter how well I hid it, how could I really not need it at all!


    What makes her blush is that the object of her dream is actually her favorite disciple. She is tender hearted for a while!


    .......


    As the sky brightened, a ray of sunlight shone through the gap on the white face of God Darius.


    Being stabbed by the sun, some god dailishi, who couldn''t open his eyes, got out of bed with his arm and went straight into the bathroom without wearing clothes.


    Looking at himself in the mirror, pale face, godless eyes, even the skin seems to be a little dry, God on behalf of the world as if some do not know himself.


    Last night, I had dinner with qizhejun. Of course, what I ate was human food. When I was with him, I tried to behave the same as ordinary people. But when I got back to my residence, I vomited and clattered. The whole person was very uncomfortable. I just lay in bed and slept until now.


    Without any accident, she once again dreamed of qizhejun in her dream. This dream is very long, very long. It feels like a lifetime.


    In her dream, she is an ordinary human woman. Qizhejun is an ordinary teacher. Of course, qizhejun is absolutely the most handsome among the teachers. Thinking of this, there is a touch of unspeakable warmth in God''s eyes.


    After the two people in the dream had been dating for some time, Qizhe Jun proposed to her. Even though he knew that it was just a dream, in reality, God dailishi, who was sleeping, showed a happy and sweet smile. Yes, in the following days, they got married. Little by little, everything was so real. Her husband qizhejun was meticulous to her, and she was in charge of the financial power of the family.


    Her husband didn''t care for her at all. Every night, she begged for mercy, but qizhejun still refused to let her go!


    A year later, she became pregnant. While she was worried about gain and loss, she began to be suspicious again. It seemed that the couple''s feelings were contradictory for the first time.


    Her husband, who has always been obedient to her in trivial matters, seems to have completely changed. She is alone and has no place to tell.


    Her husband goes out early and comes back late every day. She is afraid that her husband is tired of herself.


    One night, with a big stomach, she went to school to find her husband. What did she see in the office? I saw my husband doing that with the girl students.


    What else did she see? Xiao San who seduces her husband is Dong Xiang of Wudao!


    Her husband cheated. For a moment, God dailishi only felt that the whole sky had collapsed. She wanted to fight Xiaosan, but suddenly woke up from her dream.


    It turned out that it was just a dream, but the dream was so real. What was so sad and funny was that there was Dong Xiang in the dream. Her pale cheek passed a sneer. She really didn''t give up! I want to rob Qizhe Jun with her in my dream.


    Shendailishi looked at herself in the mirror. She knew that this was a weak reaction after she did not eat normally. In addition, she ate a lot of human food, which also brought a lot of burden to her body.


    For more than a week, she didn''t eat much, occasionally once or twice, and ate very little, which was unthinkable for her, who used to prey twice or three times a week.


    Feeling depressed, looking at his familiar face, weak and slightly tired face, he couldn''t help smashing his fist on the glass. The deep crack, the God in the mirror was divided by the broken lens, and the purple pupil turned into a crimson eye. He lost his usual tenderness and had a taste of bloodthirsty beauty.


    Do you really want to embarrass yourself? I''m a kind of person. Why do I have to force myself to be a human being? If it''s just a game, should the game be over!


    Dark red eyes into normal color, put hot water, clean your body, as far as possible to wash away physical and mental fatigue.


    Back in the bedroom, I opened my travel bag, and a disgusting stench came to my face. The body had begun to smell, and the brows of God dailish were deeply wrinkled.


    She had just made up her mind to have a good meal, but she lost her appetite again when she smelled the stench in her travel bag. If a corpse could not stay until it smelled before, she could eat it up in two or three days.


    Holding back the nausea in her stomach, she zipped up and planned to dispose of the body when she went out later. She comforted herself that she was a SS Level child. Even if she ate, she couldn''t hurt herself. How could she get rid of the smelly body.


    After dressing up for a while, the light make-up covered up the fatigue on her face. She planned to go to the antique coffee shop later and lock a goal to fill her hunger.


    Of course, although she was hunting again, she didn''t intend to draw a clear line with Wu Qizhe. She even didn''t think that she would take him as the target of her prey this time. Couldn''t she? God on behalf of the world of course will not admit, she found a reason for themselves, the best things always stay until the last taste good!!!


    At this time, shendailishi seems to be completely restored to the past, indifferent, merciless, indifferent to life, purple pupil without the slightest emotion, this is the real she, but why give people a strong illusion of self camouflage£¨ Please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition

 Chapter 226

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Antique cafe.


    Two teenagers are sitting by the window, chatting happily.


    The one with black hair is called Jin Muyan, and the one with yellow hair is his good friend Yong Jinying Liang. Both of them are freshmen in Shangjing University.


    The reason why he came to this cafe today is that Kim Muyan happened to meet a girl here, and he will never forget.


    Today, I will invite my friends to come to the coffee shop with me.


    "I''m sorry. A cappuccino. Where''s the wood?"


    Today is Saturday. Dong Xiang is working in the store. As a waiter, he is recording drinks ordered by guests.


    "I don''t have to." Kimuyan didn''t come here for coffee.


    "And what''s your name?" Yong Jin Ying Liang looks at Dong Xiang and can''t help chatting up.


    "Fog Island, Dong Xiang." Dong Xiang replied very normally.


    "Miss Dong Xiang, where''s your lover?" Yong Jin Ying Liang stood up fiercely, but he didn''t know that the nerve was wrong.


    "Ah." Dong Xiang was slightly surprised, but did not panic, calm way: "this is my personal question, refused to answer." Finish saying then turn round, no longer pay attention to abrupt forever near Ying Liang.


    "Don''t do that, stupid." Kimuyan said angrily, "what if you don''t let me in? This shop is the only one I have with her... "


    At this time, the entrance bell rang.


    Kim Mu''s eyes changed, and the whole person became uneasy.


    "Well?" Yongjin Yingliang hasn''t figured it out yet.


    "That girl." Jin Muyan''s eyes follow the purple haired girl who comes in.


    A shawl with purple hair, white cheeks wearing a pair of glasses, add a bit of literary girl temperament, a purple and white dress, slightly broad, but vaguely can see each other''s beautiful figure.


    After the golden wood research around, Xiangfeng shop, purple hair gently swing, elegant temperament spontaneously.


    Jin Mu Yan is completely bad. His head only knows how to follow the figure of the other side.


    "Give up, you and she are beauty and what?"


    "It''s a beast."


    "Well, I see that Kim Mu is lovelorn. I should go, too." Obviously, he is not optimistic about jinmuyan.


    After her good friend left, Kim Mu Yan sat in his seat and looked at the girl with purple hair secretly, only to find a surprise to her that the books they liked were the same. They were all works of Gao Quan.


    Summon up the courage to communicate with each other, did not expect unexpected easy to get along with, both because they like Gao Quan''s works, opened the chatterbox.


    The name of the girl with purple hair in front of her is shendailishi. What a beautiful name. The more she gets along with each other, the more she feels deeply attracted by each other.


    When they leave, they make an appointment to go to the bookstore tomorrow and Sunday.


    Looking at the pitiful human beings who have been watched by God, Dong Xiang of Wudao has little sympathy. She preys on human beings, just like human beings kill all kinds of animals. Although she doesn''t like to do so, she can''t really sympathize with human beings. She is still a stranger she just met. But obviously, she has other ideas. Will this be an opportunity for brother Qizhe and shendailishi to lose their relationship? Although they have a close relationship with each other, it seems that they are more attracted to each other when they look at their own figure and shendailishi''s figure.


    Of course, it''s not only that. Although shendailishi doesn''t intend to hurt brother Qizhe in the current price section, it''s better to let brother see the true face of shendailishi early and separate completely.


    Whether the elder brother misunderstands that shendalishi is a casual woman, or lets the elder brother know the real identity of shendalishi directly, she can achieve her expected effect.


    Of course, she didn''t like shendailishi, but she didn''t like to see a time bomb beside her brother at any time. She was afraid that shendailishi would hurt her brother one day.


    So early let brother see God on behalf of the real face of the world, completely separated, he can rest assured.


    .........


    The next afternoon, Wu Qizhe was invited out by Dong Xiang of Wudao. They went crazy and ate together.


    Dong Xiang frowned. It was obvious that human food was still a kind of torture to her. She couldn''t figure out why her brother made food, but she had no problem eating it.


    Dong Xiang ate very little, and always looked at the building opposite the shopping mall, especially the library on the third floor, across the transparent glass, as if looking for a target.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t pay attention at first, but when he got to the back and followed Dong Xiang''s eyes, he found a young man in the library on the third floor.


    He was slightly upset, but he pretended not to find out. Looking at Dong Xiang, who had been absent-minded since he met, he had thought of something.


    Dong Xiang saw that shendailishi and jinmuyan had already left the library. When they came downstairs, they seemed to be walking towards their restaurant, and quickly took Wu Qizhe away.


    He and Jin Muyan come to shendailishi in the restaurant. As soon as they come in, they smell a familiar smell, which is qizhejun''s smell.


    With a glance, he locked his position, but didn''t see Qizhe Jun. did he just leave? At the same time, shendailishi was lost, he gave a breath.


    If you let qizhejun see that he and other men are together, he will be angry. He may even ignore himself any more. It''s a good thing to be seen by her. It''s impossible for him and human beings to be separated completely.


    God dailishi, who was thinking about his mind, went straight to the place where Wu Qizhe had just sat down. He breathed gently at the tip of his nose. Why did he just think of being separated from Qi zhejun and feel so painful in his heart!


    "The taste of this restaurant is very good. Many couples come here for dinner on weekends." Jin Muyan said so, naturally with his own purpose, suggesting that this is the place where lovers often come. At the same time, he is also alluding to himself and miss Lishi, expecting to see different reactions on each other''s faces.


    "Lovers..." Bei teeth nibble, chew these two words, lovers often come to the place, that just and qizhejun dining together will be who, will be a beautiful woman? Can it be Dong Xiang of Wudao?


    Shendailishi shakes his head and excludes Dong Xiang. Not every woman can eat the evil human food for another man. Only a silly woman like herself can embarrass herself.


    Thinking about the bit by bit that I get along with qizhejun these days, I know that it''s so bad human food. How can I eat it? She can''t help asking herself that she has changed so much for a human being. Except for the occasional complaints in private, she seems to be happy with everything she has done and the changes she has made for him! The beautiful purple pupil looks worried. She looks downstairs through the glass. She is afraid that qizhejun will suddenly see herself with other men.


    Although he just wanted to hunt, he was afraid that Qizhe Jun would misunderstand him.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 227

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Knowing that Wu Qizhe is likely to appear nearby at any time, shendailishi is not even in the mood of perfunctory men in front of him.


    The conversation was not as friendly as before, and the food on the table was not even touched.


    She didn''t want to embarrass her body for the human being who didn''t care at all.


    "Miss Lishi, why don''t you eat it? Don''t you like it?" "If we don''t like it, we can order something else," he said


    God on behalf of the world picked up the knife and fork and put it down, reluctantly said with a smile: "I recently lose weight."


    The next chat, mainly in the question of Kim Mu Yan, and God on behalf of the world have not a chat.


    Until seven o''clock in the evening, shendailishi and jinmuyan came to the intersection of cross road.


    "Thank you for your hospitality today." God dailishi nodded slightly and said politely.


    "There, I am. I''m very happy." Jin Muyan''s excited words are incoherent.


    "Mr. Kim, that''s all for today." When God Darius finished speaking, he was ready to leave.


    "This..." Jin Muyan hesitated and didn''t know how to open his mouth. Looking at the God dailishi who had turned around, he cried: "wait a minute, Miss Lishi."


    "Mr. Kim, what else can I do for you?" God Darius turned and looked at the man who had been set as a prey.


    "Miss Lishi, i... I..." Jin Muyan was just saying that he didn''t want to be separated from shendailishi so soon. Just then, the cannibalism news was being broadcast on the open-air screen outside the shopping mall.


    Spread to the ear of Jin Mu Yan, a flash of inspiration, already had an idea, Da Yi Ling ran said: "Miss Li Shi, can I take you home?"


    "Well?" God on behalf of the world playing with the hair between the ears, looking at this before the performance of the human man is still a teacher, so quickly revealed the original shape?


    "Miss Leese, don''t get me wrong." Kimuyan waved his hand in a hurry: "night is a high incidence period of frequent attacks on human beings. You are a woman, how can I let you go back alone?" Clenched fist, firm eyes: "please let me protect you."


    Jin Muyan looked at the calm look of Miss Lishi. He made some enlightening remarks. Shouldn''t the other party be moved? How is it different from what you think.


    God on behalf of the world turned around, slowly back a: "whatever you." He went straight on.


    Jin Muyan is following God dailishi.


    At this time, Dong Xiang has already pulled Wu Qizhe out of the shopping mall next door. She has always paid attention to God dailishi.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t expose Dong Xiang''s purpose. Although he didn''t see God dailishi in his sight, he knew that she had just left.


    If you remember correctly, God Darius will be in the greatest danger since he came on stage. He will be seriously injured under the design of Jiana Mingbo and sent to his Breeding Laboratory to provide him with a donor for mass production of one eye breeding.


    After becoming a donor, more than 1200 experiments have been done, but the success rate is very low. In the end, only three subjects (jinmuyan, anjuhenai and anjuanaibai) were reborn as monocular species, and the probability was only 0.0025%.


    As a donor to carry out the transformation experiment, the part of the body was transformed on other people''s body. It makes people shudder to think about it. He really can''t see such a thing happen. Even though the former God Darius was a murderous woman, he knew that it was only because she was a kind of woman, and some things were predestined, not what she could choose


    "Kim Mujun, that''s it." At a fork in the road, God on behalf of the world suddenly stopped.


    "How can I? I have to send Miss lish home." Jin Muyan is not willing to let go of the road. In the dead of night, it''s time for a man to be brave.


    He also doesn''t want to be really a kind of rush out, with his body to resist it?


    In fact, he had a faint expectation in his heart. He sent Miss Lishi to the door. If she was willing to invite herself upstairs for a cup of coffee, something indescribable happened to them in the room!


    That''s really wonderful!


    But it seems that Miss Li Shi is becoming more and more indifferent to him. Instead, he hopes that something unexpected can happen, so that he can be a hero to save the beauty. When the time comes, the girls will be grateful and throw themselves in their arms. Won''t it be natural? Beautiful to make people jealous face, perfect to make people obsessed with the body!


    Think about it, feel too happy!


    Shendailishi was walking in front of him, not talking. Since he wanted to die, don''t blame me. Originally, he was worried that qizhejun would suddenly rush out, so he planned to let him go for the time being. But the other party was so ignorant, so there was no way.


    Under the leadership of God Darius, they soon came to an abandoned building, where she usually eats. Many men came here, but the only one she couldn''t do was qizhjun.


    Looking at the God dailishi kimuyan who suddenly turned his head, he was startled. It was still the beautiful face. Why did it make him feel like his hair was standing upright.


    Shaking her head, Miss Lishi in her eyes turned into that beautiful and charming lady again. She could not help but blurt out:


    "Miss leesh, I''ve been in love with you since the first day we met."


    "Is that true? Mr. Kim Shendailishi''s lips are slightly upturned with a playful smile.


    "Of course, miss Leese." Jin Mu nodded fiercely.


    "Then you won''t blame me for anything I do to you, Kim Mujun?" Purple pupil is full of bloodthirsty color, God on behalf of the world slowly open way.


    "Of course, Miss Lishi..." as soon as Kim Mu''s voice fell, he saw only a flash of red light in front of his eyes, then he flew out, his chest was burning, and he fell heavily on the ground.


    In response, Jin Muyan looks at the God Daisy right in front of him. What he sees is his scarlet eyes. Fear spreads from his brain to his whole body. His trembling eyes, dilated pupils and beautiful Miss Daisy are all kinds of things.


    The gold and wood sitting on the ground can''t keep going backwards.


    "I like it. I just like it. It''s a great expression." The scarlet Hezi danced back and forth, with the voice without any emotion. She was a bloodthirsty beauty.


    Kim can''t help running back, but how can God dailishi let the vulnerable prey escape from him? The scarlet Hezi is flexible and fast.


    The he son of Qu Shen Ruyi has already firmly bound the leg of Jin Mu Yan, and is easily hoisted into the air by the other party.


    Kim Mu Yan''s scream of fear, he now finally knows why beautiful things are always dangerous, the more beautiful a woman is, the more deceptive she is. After today, if he can survive, he will stay away from beautiful women, because beautiful women are not only people, but also women who kill people without blinking an eye£¨ Please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition

 Chapter 228

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Looking at Jin Muyan hanging in the air, Shen dailishi didn''t have any expression. His red eyes suddenly coagulated, and a familiar smell ran into his nose. It was Qizhe Jun.


    Qi zhejun is nearby. Will she see her bloody and cruel appearance now? Do you see yourself killing people? To see how cruelly he abused his own kind.


    The familiar smell is getting closer and closer. The struggle in red eyes makes it difficult for God to make a choice. You are a kind of person. Why do you have feelings for a human.


    Even Qizhe Jun, if he saw his own appearance, he would expose the ugly and hypocritical nature of human beings. It''s the consistent style of human beings to report and betray.


    Heart into a group, but why she hopes, qizhejun is the only exception!!!


    Yes, let''s see if qizhejun can accept her as a kind of girl!!!


    Although she can almost be sure of the ending, she always has one in ten thousand fluke in her heart.


    Again, somewhere on the roof.


    "It''s time!"


    On the top of the building, a man with a sharp weapon waved and cut off the rope.


    Several huge steel frames fixed by the rope instantly lost their shackles and fell from high altitude. Under the attraction of gravity, the falling speed became faster and faster.


    With such a heavy weight of steel falling down, and the force of falling down, let alone human beings, even the Cuzhong has to be smashed into meat mud.


    Even the SS Level God dailishi must be seriously injured if he is not on guard!


    It''s not impossible to hurt life and death!


    After all, he is also flesh and blood, but he is many times stronger than human beings.


    Under normal circumstances, how can it be impossible to be defenseless? A species has always been very alert, and only when the other party''s body and mind are immersed in the appetite when hunting the target is the best chance to sneak attack.


    That opportunity, it seems, is now.


    The taste of qizhejun is getting closer and closer.


    The poor human beings hanging in the air are still struggling, but shendailishi has not killed each other completely. Do you want qizhejun to see his bloody side?


    The footsteps are getting closer and closer, the beating of the heart is faster and faster, Qizhe Jun, will you let me down? My dream husband!!!


    Just as shendailishi stood waiting for Wu Qizhe to appear, suddenly the voice above his head became louder and louder.


    Then just minutes and seconds later, the slow sliding sound has become the roaring sound of tearing the air, the falling steel frame, the huge tonnage, driving the strong sound of breaking the air. After a short acceleration, it has become extremely terrible!


    Is it an accident? This is premeditated!


    The broken wind, the falling steel frame, a trace of despair flashed in the eyes of shendailishi, and her scarlet eyes left sad tears. She didn''t know whether Qizhe Jun could accept her as a child! Why are you dying!


    "I''m not reconciled!" Sad and despairing roar, I don''t want to die, Qizhe Jun, this is the only thought of God dailishi in this moment. Just when shendailishi was about to be thrown into the air by jinmuyan and sent out Hezi to fight for a chance of life, the figure coming from the corner suddenly jumped up from behind her. The figure in front of shendailishi was so familiar that it was Qizhe Jun.


    Fool, you are just a human. God Darius is looking at the familiar figure. Does he want to allow the fragile human body to block the danger for himself? What a fool! The man in my dream!


    Looking at the figure that has jumped up in the air, toward the steel frame of qizhejun, the unspeakable pain in Lishi''s heart, once she only saw food in her eyes, but now she not only saw that man in her eyes, but also thought that man in her heart!!!


    Complex and sweet human feelings, this is what humans say like it?


    Because like, even if hurt oneself also don''t want the other party to be hurt!


    Qizhe Jun, actually I would rather you didn''t come to save me!


    You''re dead, but I''m alive. Do you really think I''ll be happy even if I live?


    Just for a moment, or just 0.001 seconds, countless thoughts flashed in my mind, and the huge steel frame just fell to the top of my head in the moment of all thoughts.


    The hard fist and the falling steel frame bombarded together in an instant.


    A few tons of steel frame, coupled with the strength of the fall, under the bombardment of Wu Qizhe''s steel fist, directly flew out and smashed through the wall of the opposite floor.


    The rest of the steel frame did not stop falling, and it was far from the time to remove the danger. Wu Qizhe in the air, with a stagnant body, whirled his legs and whirled through the leaves, but the leaves were replaced by two rapidly falling steel frames.


    In the eyes of shendailishi and Dong Xiang of Wudao, Wu Qizhe, as an ordinary human, even spread his legs and kicked the remaining two steel frames in the air.


    Boom!


    The two steel frames run directly through the hard concrete walls on both sides, and the dust falls from the air.


    Wu Qizhe, who is in the middle of the sky, steps on the tip of his foot, points on the wall of the abandoned space, and his body swings up, giving him the illusion of breaking away from gravity.


    The rising trend is not reduced, and in a twinkling of an eye, it has reached the top of the building.


    Looking at the sudden disappearance of Wu Qizhe, shendailishi''s heart is full of time and space. Does Qizhe know his identity and leave without saying goodbye? Scarlet Hezi hung down, and Jin Muyan was thrown aside by her.


    The body is pierced by Jin Mu Yan, bleeding, has fainted to the ground.


    Later, Dong Xiang, who appeared in the sight of shendailishi, was the fog island.


    Red he''s eyes flashed a doubt, why fog Island Dong Xiang and qizhejun appear here together.


    Although it''s not clear in human eyes that the target of his hunting is the golden wood research, if it''s a kind of natural, it''s clear at a glance that maybe the time and place are heard by the girl who is harmless to human and animals in front of him.


    "Dong Xiang, did you bring qizhejun?" Red eye, cold staring at fog Island Dong Xiang, if not Qizhe Jun suddenly appear, she will not be desperate to expose their identity.


    "I don''t understand what you said!" Dong Xiang of foggy island had an expression that I didn''t know anything: "I just asked elder brother Qizhe to send me home. Who knew that Miss Lishi would happen to be hunting!"¡° You... You... You think you can''t help it if you don''t admit me? " Shendailishi pointed to Dong Xiang, his silver teeth trembled, his purple eyebrows tangled together, and his four scarlet scales made an attack.


    "Are you going to attack her beloved sister in front of Qizhe''s brother?" Wu Dao Dong Xiang looks at shendailishi playfully and deliberately moves Wu Qizhe out to annoy the other party. Of course, she is not afraid of shendailishi, even if the other party is SS level.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 229

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Shendailishi is very angry. Looking at each other''s fearless appearance, she instantly thinks of Dong Xiang, who destroys the beautiful world of her and qizhejun in her dream. They are all the same hateful, which makes her extremely unhappy.


    Fog Island Dong Xiang also put on a defensive posture, after all, the strength of the other side is above her SS level.


    "Boom." A loud noise came down from the top of the building.


    Fog Island Dong Xiang and God on behalf of the world at the same time looked at the roof, eyes showing concern.


    Shendailishi ignores Dong Xiang of Wudao. He cuts through the wall directly. With the support of Hezi, he jumps a few times and has already risen to the middle of the road.


    Dong Xiang of Wudao can''t be as blatant as shendailishi. She has to step up the stairs. After all, she always thinks that Qizhe doesn''t know her identity.


    Time goes back.


    Wu Qizhe, who jumped to the top of the building, found a figure, 1.75 meters tall, with a clown mask on his face, holding a blue sword like weapon, which should be the unique weapon in the world, kunke.


    By killing ho Chong or taking out his bag (for example, using a large number of kuinks made from the new bag in Wudao), the ho Chong search officers used the weapons made from his bag to compete with Ho Chong''s bag.


    "Why do you want to hurt Lishi?" Wu Qizhe has only seen the animation of Tokyo hozhong, and the person in front of him is obviously not the character in the animation.


    What made him even more surprised was that, in addition to the amazing doctor kana Mingbo, the ambush of shendalishi seemed to have hidden secrets.


    The expression under the mask is not as relaxed as imagined. The power of Wu Qizhe''s bare handed collapse of the steel frame still scares him. Is that the power that human beings can have? He suspected that the human in front of him was also a genetically modified half human.


    "Don''t you talk?" Wu Qizhe''s index finger is bent and extended, and his fingertip is aimed at the mysterious man in front of him.


    While the masked man was thinking about his way back, a golden light came like a sword without warning. He only had time to block kunke in front of his chest, and the powerful impact instantly knocked him out.


    Under the impact of Wu Qizhe''s five elements and the power of gold, the solid kunke was split into pieces in an instant, and the golden light continued to run through the opponent''s left shoulder.


    The masked man couldn''t even arrive at all. Under the impact of the golden light, he directly penetrated the wall of the next floor.


    At this time, when God Darius heard the news, he had already jumped over and landed on the top of the building.


    The iconic red eyes and the scales on his back let out a long sigh of relief when he saw Qi zhe Jun safe and sound.


    "Qi zhe Jun..." words to the mouth, but do not know what to say.


    Let you go for a while. Wu Qizhe looks back at shendailishi. Although he looks like a kind of woman, he is still so beautiful. Without the temperament of a literary lady, he has added some charm of wild and dangerous.


    Wu Qizhe took the initiative to approach shendailishi, and the distance between them was getting closer step by step.


    Shendailishi subconsciously retreats, but stops after a few steps. Looking at her husband in the dream, her red eyes are not as fierce as usual, but more helpless. As a human, does qizhjun really accept her identity?


    A few steps away, less than a few seconds, she couldn''t think too much. As soon as she was soft, she fell into the man''s arms¡° Qizhejun... "Shendailishi couldn''t find any superfluous words. He could only read each other''s names. Tears came down from his eyes and wet Wu Qizhe''s shoulders.


    "Fool, what are you crying for?" Wu Qizhe seems to be comforting and blaming.


    God on behalf of the world heart a warm, head pillow in Wu Qizhe shoulder: "Qizhe Jun, I am a kind of." The scales behind her drooped. For the first time, she hated her identity.


    "Ho Chong, what''s the matter?" As if in doubt, as if in the affirmative to tell God Darius, even if it is a kind of what relationship.


    "Mr. Qizhe, don''t you care if I''m a child?" Pear blossom with rain cheek, slightly open the distance between the two, looking forward to Wu Qizhe.


    "I like you, that''s enough. As for whether you are a child, that''s not what I need to care about." Spring breeze warm smile, unswerving tone.


    "Mr. Qizhe." Shendailishi hugged Wu Qizhe, and the red lip petals were sent to him. His warm kisses and hot emotions were unreserved at this moment.


    Wu Qizhe kisses God''s lips, but puts his other hand on God''s red scales.


    Shendailishi''s body trembles, and the drooping scale suddenly softens, because she knows that Qizhe Jun won''t hurt herself, and her white face is red. It''s really strange that scale is touched. Shy, she can''t help but take back scale, and her red eyes turn into normal purple pupils.


    Fast footsteps, just feel the roof of the fog Island Dong Xiang, just saw the scene of two people kissing.


    "Brother..." the girl''s grievance and discontent turned into a call.


    Wu Qizhe gently pushed shendailishi away and looked at Dong Xiang, who was wronged. One was a girl with a light voice, the other was a girl''s age and the figure of her elder sister. He could not bear it.


    Shendailishi took back his scales and hugged Wu Qizhe''s arm tightly. He straightened his chest and looked proud. He seemed to say that you have any capital to compare with me.


    Dong Xiang looked at shendailishi''s deliberate display of superiority. His mouth was slightly pursed and he was very angry. What''s so great? Isn''t it big there? I''m just not growing up yet.


    "Dong Xiang, come here." Wu Qizhe opened his other hand.


    Dong Xiang hesitated for a moment. He didn''t know what his brother meant, but Wei hesitated, thinking that if he didn''t do something, his brother would be robbed by God dailishi. How could he walk up to Wu Qizhe with a brisk pace.


    Wu Qizhe held Dong Xiang in his arms.


    "I will always be your brother." With that, he put his arms around Dong Xiang''s slender waist.


    The boss of shendailishi is not happy, but thinking about what just happened, Wu Qizhe gives up his life to save him. In his dream, he experiences everything for the purpose. If it''s just his brother and sister, he will reluctantly agree. Who makes himself more and more like a human woman? He can''t tolerate anything except his beloved man!


    This is the so-called love, in addition to the eyes of him, IQ will plummet, clearly may be the enemy of the future, but at the first stage can only open one eye closed one eye, the mind from time to time Dongxiang as a small three seduce qizhejun scene, rather than in their own blind worry, it is better to arrange the other under the eyelids.


    The words "elder brother" are very useful to Dong Xiang. Although they are elder brothers, they have an intimate relationship. Dong Xiang heard that her brother''s promise was like a confession. Although she was discontented, she could only tolerate it for a while. She would never leave and let God dailishi alone monopolize Qizhe''s brother.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 230

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Shortly after Wu Qizhe and the two women left the abandoned construction site, two adult men came out of the dark alley. One of them was wearing a clown mask and had blood stains on his shoulder. It was obvious that he was seriously injured. The other is a tall middle-aged man with a gloomy face. Today''s plan has been going on for a long time, but it ended in failure.


    "What can we do? We have to postpone the plan?" Asked Jana Minbo, looking at the man in front of him.


    "It''s a pity that we didn''t catch shendailishi, but we still have other choices. She''s not the only one who has linghetihu." The masked man said coldly.


    "Well, you didn''t say that earlier, but the more powerful the transplant is, the more powerful the organ will bring to the host. Don''t regret it then."


    "Of course I know, but you just need to remember that I provide you with a donor, you complete your experiment, and help me improve my strength, so you don''t have to worry about other things!"


    "I''ll listen to you, young master Hexiu." "Then I''ll wait for your good news," he said respectfully


    The masked man left the scene dragging his injured body.


    Jiana Mingbo looked around and found that Jin Muyan, who was lying on the ground and had shed a lot of blood, might really bleed to death without rescue. He shook his head. How could he be so kind.


    In fact, his real purpose is to save him, and then he has more experimental materials.


    .......


    In Wu Qizhe''s teacher''s dormitory, two beautiful women, big and small, stare at each other.


    "Why do you have the cheek to keep up." Dong Xiang of Wudao was dissatisfied with God Dalishi, who also came to his brother''s house.


    "Why can''t I come if you can?" Blinking beautiful purple pupil, God dailishi put his slender legs on the tea table and moved his toes mischievously.


    "I''ll ask my brother to help me make up my lessons." Fog Island Dong Xiang is not willing to be outdone.


    "Ha ha." God dailishi covered his mouth with a smile: "do you believe that? In the evening, they make up lessons. "


    Wu Qizhe took out the food from the refrigerator and put his head over: "can you two be quiet?"


    "It''s her, Miss lish said. She''s very hungry now. She''ll eat you at night while her brother is asleep. That''s why she''s here." Dong Xiang fired at random.


    "Hum." Shendailishi gives Dong Xiang a look and ignores her at all. He looks at Wu Qizhe with a smile: "Mr. Qizhe, please let me take a bite, and then I''ll let you eat me." The charming purple pupil licks the red lips, pulls down a corner of the shoulder, revealing the symmetrical fragrant shoulder like snow jade, a pair of enchanting posture of temptation to the extreme.


    "Ha ha." Wu Qizhe looked at Dong Xiang''s face, and began to prepare dinner without saying anything.


    Shendailishi wondered why qizhejun had to cook in the evening. Was it because he didn''t eat at night? When he thought of his flat stomach, he felt his belly without any fat. He hadn''t had a good meal for a long time. What could he do in the future? Would qizhejun allow himself to eat human flesh?


    Looking at the embarrassed expression of shendailishi, Dong Xiang of Wudao knows what the other party is thinking. She won''t tell the foxy woman that her brother''s cooking can be eaten even if it''s a kind of food. She will have fun eating and let you stare at her.


    When they came, they also curiously asked Wu Qizhe about his amazing skills. In their opinion, how could an ordinary person have the ability to fly a few tons of steel frame, let alone human beings? In that case, there was no possibility of survival, let alone being safe while kicking the steel frame. In the end, Wu Qizhe could only tell them that he was good at Kung Fu.


    Is it the kind of Chinese Kung Fu in Hong Kong movies?


    Wu Qizhe nodded in a hurry. Since he has so much power of association, he would like to cooperate. There is no unnecessary explanation.


    Dong Xiang has heard a lot about Hong Kong movies, but she is very depressed because she can''t get in touch with them.


    Ten minutes later, Wu Qizhe had already put the prepared food on the table. An iron pot had been set up on the electric stove, and the soup in the pot had begun to boil.


    "Come and have dinner. I''ve bought a lot of beef. It''s just right for us to eat it." Said has poured part of the ingredients into the soup pot.


    "All right, I''ll be right there." During the day, the food in the dining room couldn''t be eaten at all, so Dong Xiang was hungry until now. Smelling the aroma of the food, he couldn''t wait to move his mouth. After a few steps, he reached the dining table, picked up the chopsticks and began to eat.


    Shendailishi hesitated to go to the dining table and looked at the prepared three sets of bowls and chopsticks. He felt aggrieved. Qizhejun knew his identity and clearly could not eat human food. It was unnecessary to prepare bowls and chopsticks for her?


    Dong Xiang of fog island was very happy to eat, and he blinked his mouth deliberately, with an expression of enjoyment.


    God on behalf of the world to see in the eyes, red lips up, I let you pretend, when you feel sick stomach enough.


    "Lishi, this is my cooking. Don''t you try it?" Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Qi zhe Jun..." God on behalf of the world lengthened the voice: "you clearly know that I can not eat human food, now say so, you are deliberately angry with me?"


    "What if I want you to eat it?" Wu Qizhe looks serious and doesn''t seem to be joking.


    "Eat it." Shendailishi grabs the bowl, holds a piece of cooked beef with chopsticks, and feeds it to his mouth. His purple pupil is slightly moist. His heart is choked and he can''t bear discomfort. When he feeds it to his mouth, he plans to swallow it directly. However, the smell of meat in his mouth is not as disgusting as eating human food.


    Purple eyes open wide, maintain a slightly open mouth, subconsciously chewed the beef in the mouth, crisp and crisp, teeth and cheeks stay fragrant, slender neck began to rhythm, swallow until the stomach without any discomfort.


    Although Dong Xiang of Wudao was dissatisfied with the fact that God Dalishi also found out the secret, he didn''t stop it. After all, there was no one who was born to eat human flesh. It was said that they were two different races, but their appearance was almost the same. Who could really have no compassion.


    She''s not a killer by nature!


    Shendailishi was surprised to see that Wu Qizhe could eat human food, which surprised her and made her more happy. It doesn''t mean that she can be like an ordinary woman and accompany qizhejun. She doesn''t have to worry that qizhejun will be found and planted together, and will be criticized by the public!


    Although she never cares about other people''s eyes, she has to think about Qizhe Jun. she can''t let her man die with her. She has to avoid the pursuit of the search officer all the time, but now, it''s no longer a problem!!!


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 231

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    "Qizhejun... This beef... I can eat it." God on behalf of the world tone some distortion of said, obviously has not completely recovered from the shock.


    "Isn''t that good?" Wu Qizhe looks at God dailishi.


    "Of course." God can''t help but put another piece of beef in his mouth, and he said, "but I couldn''t eat human food before." With that, he looked at Wu Qizhe with burning eyes, with a thirst for knowledge on his face.


    Dong Xiang also raised his ears.


    "Actually." Wu Qizhe pointed to the refrigerator beside the dining table: "it''s all because of this magical refrigerator."


    Dong Xiang''s eyes were shining, as if he had discovered a new continent.


    God Darius continued to listen with doubts.


    "The food I put in this refrigerator is very fresh. It''s very different from ordinary food." Anyway, Lishi and Dong Xiang couldn''t normally eat human food before, so he made it up casually: "I''m just like trying to see if you can eat the fresh-keeping food in the refrigerator after cooking."


    Shendailishi frowned slightly and thought, "qizhejun, although your explanation barely makes sense, I think if I believe what you say, I will feel that my IQ will be reduced!" The following sentence was deliberately said by Dong Xiang, who had already believed in 78% fog island.


    "Do you think I''ll cheat you?" Wu Qizhe looked at the world of God Dali seriously.


    He raised his red lips slightly. Although he was still puzzled in his heart, he gave a smile on his face and took the initiative to embrace Wu Qizhe''s arm: "of course I believe in him. I believe in him just like I believe in myself."


    Wu Qizhe was amused by God dailishi. He took the beef with chopsticks and planned to pass it to the other side.


    But unexpectedly, shendailishi smiles charmingly, grabs Wu Qizhe''s chopsticks and sucks the beef into her mouth. She is very happy to eat. Her beautiful face is filled with pride. She made it for Dong Xiang of Wudao.


    Fog Island Dong Xiang mood is not smooth, secretly arrange, you will make trouble, even eat a meal are uneasy.


    Shendailishi looked at Dong Xiang of Wudao and bit his chopsticks: "Qizhe Jun, have you found a very strange thing?"


    "What do you say?"


    "Do you think Dongxiang sauce is very strange? When you find out my identity, since she didn''t run away immediately, she is too calm as a human being!" With a smile on his face, I see how you explain it.


    Facing Wu Qizhe''s eyes, Dong Xiang was speechless for a moment. He didn''t know how to explain it. Could he tell his brother his identity as God dailishi did?


    Alas, he sighed in his heart. He knew Dong Xiang''s identity for a long time, but he couldn''t take the initiative to expose it.


    "Hum, what''s the matter? Brother Qizhe is so skilled. Even if you have a bad heart, my brother will protect me. What can I be afraid of?" Dong Xiang finished the explanation that he could think of, really, he had to admire his adaptability!


    "Li Shi, don''t hurt Dong Xiang. That''s what I mean." Since Dong Xiang has to continue to pretend, he will not be a villain.


    "Of course, Dong Xiang sauce is your sister, that is, my sister. How can I hurt her?" Spring like smile, pledge, deliberately in the "sister" on the two words increased the syllable.


    After dinner, shendailishi pulls Wu Qizhe to sit on the sofa and watch TV, while Dong Xiang is naturally arranged by her to wash the dishes. Her pathetic eyes finally don''t wait for her brother''s call. Dong Xiang can only vent his resentment towards God dailishi on the dishes and chopsticks in the sink. That''s hard!


    "Click." This is not a tragedy, too much force, directly pull the porcelain bowl in half.


    God on behalf of the world immediately how to run over, ridicule her even a simple wash dishes are not good, but also the loss of high school students!


    Looking at the two restless women, Wu Qizhe could only cover his forehead and sigh. Who told him to want to eat all? This is the disadvantage.


    However, if we can overcome this small drawback, we can put two kinds of beauties on the bed, and think about it with feelings!


    After watching TV for a while, God Darius went to take a bath.


    After washing the bowl, Dong Xiang shrank into Wu Qizhe''s arms. After a few minutes of silence, he began to take the initiative and send his pink lips.


    Half an hour later, after taking a bath, shendailishi looks at Dong Xiang, who is sitting on the edge of the sofa with a rosy face, and looks suspicious.


    In order to avoid something happening between them, shendailishi directly dragged Wu Qizhe up from the sofa and pushed him into the bedroom.


    He closed them with his backhand, looked back at Dong Xiang, and sneered, "you''ll stay in the living room tonight."


    "Why, I want a bed!" Dong Xiang strongly defended the dignity of her bed. On her first day in the world of God, she turned out to be an anti guest. Her uncle and grandmother could not bear it.


    "Hum." Shendailishi snorted coldly, with a threatening smile on her beautiful face: "if you are uneasy, I will tell qizhejun your identity." With that, he shut Dong Xiang out of the door.


    "What?" Looking at the bedrooms that had been closed, Dong Xiang of Wudao was very dissatisfied. He thought whether he wanted to confess directly or not. Isn''t he generous to God dailishi? I''m sure I can accept my own identity.


    After hesitating for a long time, she finally retreated to the sofa. She was so tangled in her heart that she was still thinking about it. She exposed her identity. Isn''t it possible to expose the identity of an antique coffee shop? Although it''s just her guess, she still intends to hide it for the time being. After all, she can''t just think about herself.


    She listened curiously to the movement in the bedroom, why there was no sound, that kind of thing should not be very loud? Although the relationship with my brother is very close, they haven''t crossed the last step. Moreover, it''s said that that kind of thing is very painful. It''s better for God to bear this torture first. But it''s also strange that there hasn''t been any movement for a long time.


    In a daze, Dong Xiang fell asleep on the sofa.


    ........


    In the bedroom, God dailishi looks at the man sitting on the bed. He is so enchanted that he can''t tell the moving amorous feelings.


    Shendailishi is wearing Wu Qizhe''s T-shirt. It''s full of snow-white legs. It''s very popular.


    As soon as I pull it, I will hold God Darius in my arms, kiss her red lips, and go to untie her clothes.


    And the beloved man intimate, then resist to push each other away, how also no longer let each other succeed.


    Looking at the dissatisfied Wu Qizhe, shendailishi immediately fell on the man again and said, "Qizhe, it''s not that I don''t want to give it to you, it''s my one." Darius, who has always been bold, lowered his tone shyly when talking about / private / secret / affairs in front of his man. Looking at Wu Qizhe''s doubts, shendailishi whispered in Wu Qizhe''s ear.


    "What, Ho Chong will come to that?" Wu Qizhe was surprised.


    Looking at Wu Qizhe''s incredible expression, shendailishi said with shame and anger: "how can it be? Except for food, there is no difference between many places and human women, OK?"


    "So?" Wu Qizhe feels strange.


    "Of course." God on behalf of the world finish saying aggrieved lie on the bed, not angry way: "if you don''t believe, directly to good, anyway you don''t pity me, think of your Dongxiang sister."


    It''s really tempting for shendailishi to lie on the bed with a jade body. But she said that before. It''s definitely not a joke. He''s not a Lu man who only knows "roar". He can be happy for a moment, regardless of the feelings of his beloved woman.


    Take the initiative to hold God on behalf of the world in his arms, but also comfort, but also to apologize, but also tell adult jokes, is to coax the other side of tears into laughter.


    Although God dailishi, who lies in Wu Qizhe''s arms, can''t really serve his own man, he has a different trick.


    Frightened, Wu Qizhe catches up with God dailishi.


    "You''re not going to get rid of it."


    "No way." Pretty white eyes Wu Qizhe, licking red lips, sweet greasy said: "that is our future happiness, how can I be willing to hurt it."


    ...... Omitted


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. This chapter has a complete version. You can add book friends group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the original edition?)

 Chapter 232

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    A week goes by.


    Seven days have passed since Wu Qizhe discovered the identity of shendaili Shiku.


    It''s another weekend.


    Wu Qizhe is talking to Dong Xiang with his bare upper body. Shen dailishi''s whole body is lying on his back, listening to what they are doing.


    After he hung up, Wu Qizhe pulled the God behind him to his arms, lowered his head and caught Yin Hong''s lip.


    Wu Qizhe''s long arm caught his neck and responded warmly.


    "Leesh, come with me to the antique cafe." Wu Qizhe looked at shendailishi and said with a smile.


    "No, you are not allowed to go." Shendailishi held Wu Qizhe''s waist tightly.


    "You''ve been a housemaid for a week, haven''t you stayed enough?" Wu Qizhe shaved Xia Lishi''s nose.


    "I''m not alone. I''m with you." God dailishi said with a smile.


    Since this week, shendailishi has been staying in the room. Compared with Wu Qizhe, who often goes to the coffee shop to work, he naturally spends more time with Wu Qizhe.


    Every day, she stayed in her room, ate, slept and ate. When Wu Qizhe came back from class, she would take the initiative to join her. Naturally, she had to be ashamed.


    The only pity is that they haven''t broken through the last step. Before, it was shendailishi who was not in good health. In the next few days, Dong Xiang would often come out to destroy, which has been delayed until today.


    "Let''s go." Wu Qizhe took a picture of God Dalishi''s Qiao / Tun /: "today, I''ll go to see Dong Xiang. I promised her before."


    Then Wu Qizhe got up and dressed: "if you don''t want to go, I''ll go alone and wait for me at home."


    "No way." Looking at Wu Qizhe who has got out of bed, the pretty red faced God dailishi, regardless of his naked body, jumps directly on his back and hugs his man''s neck.


    "Then get dressed." Hook God on behalf of the legs of the world, put her on the bed, pinched her delicate white feet, but also to spare her feet: "well, no mischievous, quickly put on clothes."


    "Hum." Shendailishi snorted comfortably. Her feet are a more / min / feeling place for her, so her whole body will become soft when she is gently held by Qizhe Jun, and she can''t resist even if she wants to resist, so she can only be obedient and resentful.


    Dressed God dailishi and Wu Qizhe went out together. Because of the rain outside, Wu Qizhe took an umbrella.


    Twenty minutes later, the taxi stopped on the street of the antique cafe.


    Shendailishi took Wu Qizhe''s arm and got out of the car. They walked side by side. Just as they were about to step up the steps of the coffee shop, they seemed to see a couple walking in the rain.


    Wu Qizhe is holding an umbrella and his eyes have turned to the left.


    The sight appears is a pair of mother and daughter, that dress up to bring his impression deeply however.


    It is also the feelings of mother and daughter that make Wu Qizhe deeply understand that He Zhong also has feelings.


    Human beings are not blindly good, nor are they evil. The first thing I notice is that the girl''s mother is a very beautiful woman, or a kind of girl. She looks like 27 or 28 years old. She has long brown hair, melon face, big eyes and white skin. She seems to be able to squeeze water out of her mouth. Her mouth is very small and her nose is very stiff. You can find the gentle and beautiful mother''s appearance in the animation.


    She is very fragile, even food need to rely on the same kind of help, but it is such a fragile woman, for her daughter, but did not hesitate to give her life.


    Eyes slightly down, she is holding the daughter!


    The half long gray brown hair, white and ruddy skin, looks like the mother after shrinking, they really look like each other.


    On the head, on the black hairpin, sporadic embellishment white, the most right side inlays a small white flower, appears particularly lovable.


    Lovely 14-year-old junior high school girl.


    Although I didn''t see the wonder of God dailishi, it was like a clear spring flowing into my heart.


    Dikou Liangzi and her daughter, approached the coffee shop stairs, only to find someone standing at the door.


    The rain did not completely cut off the temperature on Wu Qizhe''s body. Smelling the faint smell, the mother and daughter were shocked.


    Dikou Liangzi looked at the men and women in front of him, his face was still tired: "Hello, sir, could you excuse me? We''re going to the coffee shop. " The sound line is delicate and beautiful.


    "After you, of course." Wu Qizhe took dailishi, the God of pulling, and let Dikou Liangzi and her daughter go ahead.


    God on behalf of the world some stuffy, but also did not speak.


    "Thank you." Dikou Liangzi, who was still thinking about his heart, had no extra politeness and took his daughter up the stairs. Although the smell of men was very good, it was obviously not the time to pay attention to these.


    "Thank you, big brother." When passing by Wu Qizhe''s side, the flute chutes smile sweetly.


    Wu Qizhe nodded and watched the mother and daughter walking up the steps.


    Shendailishi looks at the mother and daughter whose back has disappeared and pinches Wu Qizhe''s arm.


    "Lishi, what''s the matter?" Wu Qizhe depressed way.


    "What do you say? When their daughters are so old, you are still staring at them." God on behalf of the world Du mouth dissatisfaction way, don''t you have a woman attractive?


    "Fool, don''t you see that?" Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "What do you see? I can see that you have a bad heart. " God does not hold fast to the world.


    "The mother and daughter are of the same race."


    "What kind of seed?" Shendailishi was slightly surprised that not only human beings could not distinguish the species, but also the species themselves would regard each other as human beings before the same species showed their eyes.


    "What else? I paid more attention to her just because she was a child. " He said with a smile, "I have such a beautiful woman as you in my face. How can I look at other women?" Wu Qizhe caresses Lishi''s purple hair.


    God on behalf of the world white each other a look, this can be hard to say, I and fog Island Dong Xiang are all kinds of, how do you like, maybe words perfunctory me, in the heart who knows how you think.


    However, the God of high EQ will not put these doubts into his mouth. He says with a smile: "go and see Dong Xiang." After walking the steps, I pushed open the door of the cafe.


    "Welcome." Putting down the cloth in his hand, Dong Xiang fixed his eyes and saw a surprise smile on his face: "brother Qizhe." There is a God who is next to her brother. She has a pretty figure on purpose. She wants to throw the rag on each other''s face to make you feel better.


    In addition to Dong Xiang, there is a young man in the coffee shop, who can be recognized by the eyes of shendailishi. Jin Muyan is slightly surprised that he is so badly injured that he appears here, or in an antique coffee shop, where he is gathering. It''s a little hard to think about his dress.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 233

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    "Dong Xiang, I see someone coming up." Eyes sweep to sit by the window of the flute young solid, but did not see her mother Dikou Liangzi.


    "Daisy, come here." Dong Xiang waved to the girl by the window.


    "Oh." Flute mouth young solid agreed a, immediately the footstep light and light walked to come over.


    Kim Muyan, who was putting the tableware, saw God dailishi, and his whole heart began to beat with a thump. It seemed that the wound that was penetrated that night was still aching.


    Wu Qizhe also noticed that Jin Muyan was wearing an eye mask. Did he still become a kind of Hu! When he was puzzled, Xiaoshi had already come to him.


    Wu Dao Dong Xiang put her hand on the shoulder of Xiaoshi and said with a smile, "she is Xiaoshi, a junior high school student. We have a good relationship."


    Flukou Daisy looked at the big brother in front of her with bright eyes. She had already met him when she was downstairs. Especially the smell of him was really good, which made her have an appetite to take a bite. There was a trace of blood in her beautiful eyes, and she tightly grasped the corner of her clothes.


    "Hello, daisy." Wu Qizhe has already stretched out his hand.


    Flutes young solid flat heart beat, looking at this tall handsome big brother, timidly handed out his little hand.


    He gently grasped chuoshi''s little palm and then released it. Looking at the confused girl, he could not help touching her head


    "How lovely it is


    Flute mouth young real smile did not speak, obviously happy.


    "Daisy, aren''t you bad at math? The big brother in front of him is a math teacher Dong Xiang of fog island said with a smile, "if you don''t know anything, please ask him."


    "Really?" Little Shidi looks at Wu Qizhe with big eyes.


    "Of course, junior high school mathematics should not test me." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Great." Xiaoshi happily clapped her palm and took Wu Qizhe''s hand to go: "there are several questions that are very difficult. I can''t do them at all. Tomorrow, the teacher will have to talk about me again. Big brother, teach me quickly."


    "You talk first, and I''ll teach you how to do it." Then he let go of God''s hand and sat down at the table by the window with daisy.


    God on behalf of the world will not naturally care with a little girl, but is curious to point to kimuyan: "how can he be in the coffee shop."


    "He was rescued by the store manager." Fog Island Dong Xiangxing not high said: "become a kind of, temporarily still can''t accept reality."


    "How could he suddenly become a bastard." God is good for the world.


    Fog Island Dong Xiang Du mouth: "you ask him, I am not very clear."


    Looking at Jin Muyan, Shen dailishi wonders how the other party has become a species.


    "Scared." The eyes of God dailishi trembled all over, and the tip of his teeth trembled and said, "Miss Lishi."


    God on behalf of the world disgusted to wave his hand: "don''t worry, Jin Mu Yan, I can''t raise the slightest appetite for you now." Weak and timid human, no, it should be hozhong now, no matter hozhong or human, there is no comparison with her qizhjun.


    Kim Mu Yan, who was granted amnesty, breathed a sigh of relief, but felt a strange sense of loss in his heart. Isn''t it a good thing that he is no longer concerned by the terror? Why do you feel lost? Do you still like Miss Lishi? This idea comes out suddenly, which makes kimuyan startled. But the other side is a kind of ah, secretly took a look at dailishi, purple long hair is still so beautiful, beautiful face is still so charming, not to mention now he is a kind of ah, silent for a long time heart suddenly warm up.


    Kim Muyan, who had been stabbed in the body by God Darius, woke up and lay in the ward of a hospital. He should have been lucky for the rest of his life, but he found something strange during the meal. He could no longer eat human food. What''s more strange is that his wound miraculously recovered, and he could not find the slightest scar.


    On a hungry night, he smelled the smell of food, but found that the food he was looking for was actually human corpses. He didn''t know where he was taught a lesson by Huo Zhong. Finally, the store manager saved him and took him to the coffee shop to teach him how to live in human society as a Huo Zhong.


    He thought that he would not meet shendailishi, but he did not expect to meet shendailishi again in the coffee shop. Now he is a kind of identity. Does it mean that there are no obstacles for him and miss Lishi.


    "Is big brother like this?" Chushi recalculated according to the algorithm Wu Qizhe taught her and handed it to Wu Qizhe expectantly.


    "It''s absolutely right. Xiaoshi is just too clever. She is much more powerful than the stupid sister Dong Xiang." Wu Qizhe boasted.


    "Ha ha, no more." The young solid holds the textbook to block the small mouth, embarrassed smile way.


    "Brother, how about me? I''m smart, too." Fog Island Dong Xiang is not angry.


    Although it''s only less than half an hour, for Wu Qizhe, who is proficient in the world, he has already got along well with the lovely daisy. Maybe the only thing that keeps the other person''s guard is his human identity.


    Daisy is naturally fond of Dasheng, who is handsome and can help her math homework. In particular, the charming smell of the other person is out of control at the beginning. Now she is completely intoxicated with it. Smelling the fragrance of the elder brother, she is really comfortable, and she can''t help but want to be close.


    "Young people are learning so fast that they can''t do without a reward." Then, like magic, he took out a piece of candy and handed it to Xiaoshi: "the sweet and sour candy will be rewarded to the lovely Xiaoshi."


    Daisy reaches out her hand and stops. Then she remembers that she can''t eat human food, including good-looking candy. She hesitates. But in order to live up to her elder brother''s kindness, she takes the Boban candy.


    In each other''s expectant eyes, Daisy pulls away the plastic paper and sips it in her mouth. Her bright eyes are unexpectedly enlarged. It''s not strange and disgusting, and there''s no discomfort at the tip of her tongue. The sweet taste is really great!


    Cute big eyes, revealing more color, strange at the same time, very curious, Baji Baji eating the sugar in his mouth.


    At this time, after discussing things with the store manager Fangcun Gongshan, Liangzi Dikou has come out of the next room. Looking at her daughter eating human candy, she immediately plans to stop her.


    As soon as she got to Wu Qizhe''s side, her smiling daughter put the candy to her mouth without saying a word. She couldn''t make a response at all. The candy had already touched her teeth. The sweet smell from the tip of her tongue made her eyes shine. The candy could be eaten.


    Wu Qizhe looked at the sudden rush to the Dikou Liangzi, and the sugar stained lips, not coquettish, but still can firmly grasp the man''s eyes, with the perfect melon face, this is a beautiful woman, more moving is her kind heart!


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 234

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Dikou Liangzi looked at Dongxiang, with doubts, only to see each other''s affirmative nod.


    It seems that this strange young man and Dong Xiang should be friends. As for the candy Xiaoshi eats, it''s made of some special material just like the square sugar.


    As for the young man in front of us who is not obnoxious, we should be the same as them.


    The purple haired woman who came up with him was also very familiar with Dong Xiang. She was in a trance before and didn''t notice it. Now she has a look. Isn''t this dailishi?


    In this way, there is no doubt about the identity of the man in front of us.


    Dong Xiang came over and said with a smile, "Miss Liangzi, this is my high school teacher."


    Dikou Liangzi nodded, but there is still the identity of the teacher as a hidden, obviously not the general species, there is a certain status, has been thoroughly integrated into the human society.


    "Hello, Miss Liangzi. I''m Wu Qizhe." Wu Qizhe smiles and reaches out his hand.


    "Hello, Mr. Qizhe." After all, it''s not bad that they can''t go home in a short time. It''s not bad to know more friends.


    "Mom, my big brother helped me make up my lessons." With a grin, he said, "brother, do you still have this kind of candy?"


    "Isn''t it enough to eat I touched Daisy''s head.


    "I love it." Then he took Liangzi Dikou''s hand: "but I can''t eat alone. I want to share it with my mother, so can my elder brother give me more?"


    "Young and solid." Dikou Liangzi wanted to stop, but Wu Qizhe interrupted him.


    "Miss Liangzi, isn''t it normal for girls to like snacks?" He said with a smile: "what''s more rare is that he still thinks of you." With that, he took out a handful of candy from his pocket and handed it to Xiaoshi: "that''s all. Next time, my brother will bring it to you."


    Xiaoshi took the flute with a smile and said, "thank you, big brother."


    "I''m sorry, qizhejun." Dikou Liangzi looks at Wu Qizhe gratefully. She can''t bear to blame her daughter for her joy.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." Wu Qizhe waved his hand. It''s just candy. He didn''t care how much this kind of thing was bought from the supermarket and then taken out from the sub space.


    Shendailishi also came to see a few people chatting with each other. Naturally, he was not willing to be left behind. He held Wu Qizhe''s arm like swearing sovereignty, showing an intimate appearance.


    The appearance of shendailishi also strengthened Wu Qizhe''s identity as a kind of God.


    Seeing this scene, kimuyan was really heartbroken. It turned out that Miss Lishi had a man of her choice. How can I do that? I just became a monk and had no goal in life. I thought that the appearance of Miss Lishi would bring new light to me, but I didn''t expect that I would plunge him into the dark abyss in an instant.


    After a short chat, the people next door were pushed away again.


    What came out was a middle-aged man. Gao Zi was very tall. His eyes half narrowed. He looked kind and kind. He came over with a smile on his face.


    "Brother, this is our store manager. He is very kind." Dong Xiang said simply.


    "Hello, manager." Wu Qizhe politely extended his hand. Fangcun Gongshan took Wu Qizhe''s hand and said with a smile, "I often hear Dong Xiang talk about you. It seems that he has no less trouble with teachers in school."


    After a simple greeting, Fangcun Gongshan left.


    Looking at that kind face, humble back, behind the not amazing appearance is the amazing SSS type. In memory of his human wife, he opened this coffee shop, which is also a poor man.


    In order to protect her daughter, she had to fight, but in the end, she became the donor of "bronze tree organization" to produce one eyed cudgel.


    Next time, Wu Qizhe is mainly teaching flute mouth to do math problems.


    Dikou Liangzi sat opposite his daughter, silent and silent. He looked very quiet. Seeing his daughter''s happy face, the sadness between his eyebrows seemed to dissipate a lot.


    From time to time, her eyes looked at Wu Qizhe, because there was always a very special fragrance on her body that attracted her. It was very strange that since the other party was a Cuzhong, why could it arouse her appetite? She hated Gonghu very much.


    I clearly hate that way of eating, but when I smell the more and more strong smell on the other person, my heart still can''t help beating faster and faster. Although my body is a little out of control, it doesn''t show the look of eager to swallow like the common species.


    She has a weak disposition and never takes the initiative to hunt, which makes her body much weaker than that of other species.


    It may sound ridiculous to be a non autonomous predator, but that''s the truth. Because of this, when her husband got into trouble recently, she could only seek help from her close relatives.


    Of course, the people here are very good, and they are all familiar friends, so she would like to move here and seek the help of the store manager Fangcun Gongshan.


    Without the barrier of rain, Wu Qizhe also smelled the smell from Dikou Liangzi. It was a kind of fragrance that was not obvious but intoxicating. He could not tell what it was, but it would never be annoying.


    At this time, the door of the coffee shop was pushed open again, and everyone''s eyes swept in the past.


    With some rain on his body, he shook the raindrops on his hair, revealing a beautiful and charming face: "Dong Xiang, Miss Lishi." Eyes swept to Wu Qizhe body, a burst of surprise: "Qizhe Jun, also in."


    Wu Qizhe nodded with a smile. She wore a down jacket on her upper body and a pair of slim jeans on her long legs. The curves of her beautiful legs are all displayed.


    After seeing Xuan and Dikou Liangzi, she went to the next room to change her work clothes.


    Kim Mu Yan''s face is full of resentment. He feels that he has been completely ignored. He looks at another man in the shop besides him. It seems that after he appears, everyone''s eyes are focused on him, such as Dong Xiang, the noble and charming Miss Lishi, and the new mother and daughter of Dikou Liangzi, who are indifferent to her these two days.


    In the next room, chin Chien Hsuan changed her clothes. Her face was very hot. She looked at the beautiful figure with only personal clothes left. She thought about the little things that happened in her dream. This week, she dreamed about Dong Xiang''s teacher again, but it was more intense in her dream.


    Today, I saw this man who disturbed me in my dream. She was in a complicated mood. In front of so many people, she didn''t show too much enthusiasm. What''s the matter with you? Do you want a man so much? Shaking his head, expel the idea, but my eyes are very high, not any man can enter her eyes.


    Just as she changed her clothes, painted a light makeup and was ready to take the initiative to talk to Wu Qizhe, she was disappointed to find that the other party had left. There is also shendailishi who left together. Seeing Xuan, they are very tangled. Why did they leave together.


    Why didn''t Dong Xiang leave together, because she had to go to work!


    Dikou Daishi is near the window and waves goodbye to Wu Qizhe downstairs. Although it''s only a short time, she has a good impression of her elder brother, who has just met him. She also gives her delicious candy.


    Dikou Liangzi sat on the chair and didn''t say hello as his daughter did, but his mood improved slightly. He peeled off the sugar coat and ate the Boban sugar that his daughter wanted from qizhejun. It''s really sweet. Although he can''t go home for the time being, his life doesn''t seem so bad!


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 235

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    In recent days, Wu Qizhe has frequently appeared in antique coffee shops. Although he is nominally making up lessons for the flutes, he is more concerned with protecting the mother and daughter for fear of accidents.


    In the original work, Liangzi Dikou died in the hands of the search officer, which he absolutely did not want to see.


    As for kimuyan in the coffee shop, it''s really hard for him to have a good impression, because he was at the scene when Miss Liangzi died, but he didn''t do anything. He watched Miss Liangzi be killed. Because of this, he didn''t like kimuyan all the time.


    In the past few days, Wu Qizhe''s official notice of going to CCG has not come down, so he has time to come to the coffee shop frequently.


    Wu Qizhe was at the coffee shop this afternoon as usual to make up lessons for Dikou Daishi.


    Besides making up lessons, Daisy is very active. She happily introduces her favorite books and works to her elder brother.


    Wu Qizhe was dumbfounded and laughed. Gao Junquan''s works are really popular among them, although few people know her real identity.


    Help Daisy read carefully and teach her words she can''t read.


    Jin Jianxuan occasionally gives a cup of hot coffee and smiles. She doesn''t show too close, but she always glances at Wu Qizhe from time to time. Her white face can''t help but show a faint blush.


    The bell rang to open the door.


    A tall man with purple hair came in. He smelled the smell of his appetite. His eyes locked on the men and women by the window.


    "Moon Mountain study." Dong Xiang, who is working, suddenly looks coldly at the man with purple hair at the door.


    "Long time no see, Miss fog island." Yueshan looks like an elegant gentleman.


    "What can I do for you?" Dong Xiang continued to work without looking at each other.


    "It''s as cold as ever." Yueshanxi was not unhappy, but boasted: "but this is your charm."


    "Disgusting, you pretender." Dong Xiang doesn''t want to give each other a good face at all.


    Yueshan Xi ignored Dong Xiang and went straight to Wu Qizhe''s table. He said with a smile, "can we meet this gentleman?" His heart vibrated fiercely, why so fragrant, really want to eat you immediately, trembling eyelashes, hidden in the heart of the appetite.


    Young solid discontented looked at a month mountain to study, didn''t see me and big brother are reading a book? It''s rude of you to come and disturb me.


    "Don''t you think it''s impolite to come and say hello rashly?" Wu Qizhe sneered: "and you come to chat up with a man like this, which makes me wonder if you are a fag!" Then he pointed to kimuyan: "if so, your goal should be him."


    "Ah." Yueshan Xi Leng for a while, looking at the dazed kimuyan, suddenly "ha ha" laughed: "this gentleman, you talk is really very interesting." The last words have been clenched.


    As food, he has no consciousness of food. He dares to laugh at him as the top of the food chain. It''s unreasonable.


    "If you want coffee, change your position." Wu Qizhe said coldly, "don''t get in the way of my eyes."


    "What? You... You... You... "Extremely angry, even the words are incoherent, but he claims to be one of the fashion celebrities, whether it is human or he, has never been so directly rejected. Wu Qizhe continued to read a book with Chushi and studied with the back of his head toward Yueshan.


    Yueshan Xi didn''t leave immediately, but sat down in the back position, beating heart, can''t suppress appetite, since the other party so don''t know how to praise, he directly to hard.


    Tonight, we must send this human who dares to laugh at ourselves to our own table.


    "Hello, sir. Would you like a cup of coffee?" Jin Muyan looks at Yueshan Xi, who is not popular with everyone. Instead, he takes the initiative to greet him.


    "Give me a Mocha, please."


    "Mocha coffee, OK, just a moment, please." Jin Muyan is about to leave, but he is held by Yue Shanxi.


    "You''re new here, friend with blindfold." Suppress anger, put on a happy expression: "what''s your name?"


    "Jin Mu Yan."


    Close to each other, nose sniffed: "incredible fragrance." Although not as attractive as the taste of human body, it is also a rare good product. As a kind of Cuzhong, it has strong human fragrance.


    Jin Muyan was startled, this person talks really good strange.


    "You are obstructing the guests in the shop, and they are disgusting. Please leave at once." Dong Xiang waved in disgust.


    "You really don''t understand the customs!" Patted kimuyan on the shoulder: "only next time I''ll have coffee. When Mr. Fangcun is here, I''ll be here."


    "It''s a pleasure." Yueshan Xi has got up and left: "Kim Mujun, goodbye." When I went out, my face flashed with crazy murders.


    As soon as Yueshan Xi left, Dong Xiang sat down beside Wu Qizhe: "brother, you must be careful of that man."


    "I know." He flicked Dong Xiang''s forehead: "however, do you think there will be any scenes that I can''t cope with with with my strength?"


    "So it is." Dong Xiang covered his forehead and said with a smile: "my worry is a little redundant, but my brother can''t be too careless."


    "Isn''t that what he is?" Wu Qizhe said confidently, "if he dares to trouble me, he will only let himself die ugly."


    "Brother, how do you know?" Dong Xiang opened his eyes curiously.


    "What do you say?" Wu Qizhe looks at Dong Xiang playfully.


    "I won''t tell you. I''ll go to work." Fog Island Dong Xiang look flustered left, still think brother is really know? But I''ve never said it. Was it in last night''s dream that she envied the God of Dali that she could stay by her brother''s side with the identity of He Zhong, so she couldn''t help confessing in her dream. She just couldn''t remember the scene clearly, and the memory behind was vague.


    Dong Xiang thinks that even if his brother knows his identity, he won''t care. Doesn''t he get along well with God dailishi? I really don''t want to hide it all the time, and how can I feel that my brother already knows his identity? Is it God Darius who told my brother.


    She wanted to remind her at the bar, but seeing that Dong Xiang had gone to talk to Wu Qizhe, she didn''t plan to repeat it.


    "Big brother, what are you talking about?" Flute mouth young really listen to confused, can''t help but ask.


    "The man with purple hair who came in before is not a good man, so if he invites Xiaoshi to fish for goldfish, you must not promise, do you know?" Wu Qizhe said solemnly that for a person who didn''t mind sharing, he had to let Daisy be alert. "Young solid Du mouth dissatisfaction way:" elder brother, I am not a child, can not be so easily deceived With curved eyebrows and eyes, he took Wu Qizhe''s arm and said with a smile, "even if I go fishing for goldfish, I''ll let my elder brother take me."


    Wu Qizhe didn''t say a word with a smile. He was fishing for goldfish with a lovely baby. It was strange. There was a kind of illusion that corn could deceive underage girls.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 236

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Dikou Liangzi and her daughter Daisy are arranged in an apartment building not far from the coffee shop, where they mainly live in hozhong. Under the introduction of Fangcun Gongshan, the mother and daughter live in at a low rent.


    Because of going to work during the day, there is no way to accompany his daughter at any time, so when he goes to work, he has to send his daughter to the coffee shop.


    In the morning, she had to go to class. At noon, Wu Qizhe came to help her make up her lessons.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t leave until noon when Chushi went to school, but Chushi was sent to school by chujianxuan.


    As for why it''s not Dong Xiang, of course it''s because she''s going to class, so she went to school with Wu Qizhe.


    .........


    Yue Shanxi, driving a Mercedes Benz car, followed the two people on the taxi all the way to the school.


    The school is obviously not a good time to start, until the afternoon did not see the target.


    At this time, the mobile phone rings.


    Yueshan Xi listens to his report, nods and puts down his mobile phone.


    Because he couldn''t wait for the target to appear, Yueshan Xi sent someone to check the young man who seemed to be close to Wu Qizhe.


    It''s easy to find out about the relationship of Yueshan family. It''s interesting to find out that a human has such a good relationship with a female, even though the fragrance of the other person is very strange.


    However, even if the other party is a kind of food, he doesn''t care about it. What a great and noble eating project it is to think about, it has already made him unable to extricate himself.


    Moreover, if the other party is really a hozhong, it will be more difficult. On the contrary, it is better to seize the girl hozhong who is less threatening, so as to threaten him and achieve his goal more conveniently.


    Turn around and come to the school gate where little girl Chushi is.


    ........


    In the evening, shendailishi and Dong Xiang of Wudao are all in Wu Qizhe''s dormitory. They are having dinner together.


    Not to mention, although it''s a female, the way of eating is not reserved at all, and there''s no worry about getting fat at all.


    In order not to let shendailishi eat all the delicious food, Dong Xiang couldn''t stop talking.


    Shendailishi is also known as the king of big stomach. Her appetite is opened up by human food, and her eating speed is faster than Dong Xiang.


    Wu Qizhe coughed twice, and the two girls slowed down. Naturally, the beauty''s eating will not be annoying, but it''s a bit against the rule to gobble it up.


    Halfway through the meal, Dong Xiang''s mobile phone rang.


    Dong Xiang''s face is constantly changing. She puts down her mobile phone and pulls up Wu Qizhe to go out.


    "Dong Xiang sauce, where are you going to take Qizhe Jun?" Shendailishi grabs Wu Qizhe''s other hand.


    "People''s lives are at stake. Xiaoshi has been taken away. The other party wants his elder brother to go before releasing him." Dong Xiang said anxiously.


    "Then you want Qizhe to go. Do you want Qizhe to be in danger?" God on behalf of the world to fight relative said¡° I don''t have it, but it''s real... "Dong Xiang looks at Wu Qizhe sadly:" brother Qizhe. "


    "Well, Lishi, don''t say any more." Stop God on behalf of the world to continue to say: "the other party catch chick is clearly used to threaten me, I must go to save him."


    "But..." shendailishi also said that he had been covered by Wu Qizhe''s red lips.


    Wu Qizhe said confidently, "do you think someone can hurt me?" Then he wiped his nose in a funny way: "I know / Chinese / Chinese / Kung Fu."


    "Then I''ll go with you." Since we can''t stop it, God Darius plans to go together.


    "Stay at home. You''ve been watched by the carrier recently." The carrier in Wu Qizhe''s mouth is a kind of address for the search officer.


    "I''m not afraid." God dares the world.


    "Stay at home, or I''ll be really angry." Wu Qizhe looked at shendailishi seriously: "be obedient."


    "Hum." Shendailishijiao snorted. Although she used to be alone, she still deliberately learned to live with her beloved man. Like the traditional Japanese / Ben / women, her husband is her own heaven, and her husband''s will can''t be violated. It''s obvious that qizhejun is not her husband in reality, but she is in a dream, She also brought the feeling in her dream into reality.


    "Brother, let''s go. Miss Liangzi is still waiting at the school gate." Dissatisfied with the obstruction of God.


    Wu Qizhe and Dong Xiang of Wudao quickly left the house.


    Ruddy lips, beautiful radian, face with a sly smile, you don''t let me follow, I won''t follow?


    Although I know that Qizhe Jun is very powerful, I''m still not at ease. Thinking like this, shendailishi has come out of the door.


    ......


    When Wu Qizhe and Dong Xiang came to the school gate, Liangzi Dikou had been waiting anxiously for a while.


    Before Wu Qizhe opened his flute, Liangzi had already grasped Wu Qizhe''s hand tightly. His anxiety and worry were all written on his face


    "Qizhe Jun, you must save daisy." The tone of his voice has been filled with tears, and the corners of his eyes have been moist: "the other party calls for you to go, you must help me, I am such a daughter.


    Dikou Liangzi originally intended to find her husband first, but she thought that her husband was still in trouble. In addition, the strength of the people who caught Dong Xiang was terrible. If her husband alone could not catch her, and the other party called Wu Qizhe to go, she would come to find Wu Qizhe first. Because she had no contact information, she could only call Dong Xiang.


    Liangzi''s hand is very smooth and cold, and the touch of the palm is cold, which makes people feel pity in their hearts. Looking at her as a mother who is so worried about her daughter, he seldom has any beautiful thoughts in his heart. He patted the back of Liangzi''s hand and comforted him: "miss Liangzi, first tell me everything from the beginning to the end."


    "It''s like this..." Liangzi narrated what happened not long ago.


    It turns out that Dikou Liangzi, who went to pick up Daisy from school, was directly stopped by a group of fierce people on the way back. The other party snatched Daisy without saying a word. She tried her best to resist, but the strength gap was too big. She was not an opponent at all. Fortunately, the other party only took the baby, left an address, and then asked Wu Qizhe to go to the appointment in person.


    "Qizhe Jun, please, let''s go now." Dikou Liangzi is about to leave with Wu Qizhe. His white face is full of tears¡° Brother, that''s where the food club founded by Yueshan Xi is located. There are at least hundreds of kinds of food there, or even more. " Hearing Miss Liangzi''s address, Dong Xiangxin was cold. No matter how hard he was, could he deal with so many kinds?


    "Mr. Qizhe... Please..." after hearing Dong Xiang''s words, Liangzi trembled and looked at Wu Qizhe in despair. Would a person who didn''t know Wu Qizhe for a few days really risk herself for her daughter?


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 237

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    "Miss Liangzi, I..." before Wu Qizhe finished, Liangzi Dikou in front of him had knelt down.


    "Qi zhe Jun, please." His knees were about to knock on the ground, and he was quickly held by Wu Qizhe.


    "Liangzi, get up first, miss." Wu Qizhe held Dikou Liangzi''s arm and refused to let her kneel.


    "Qi zhe Jun, I just have such a daughter. I really can''t lose her." Tears on the face across to the lip: "as long as you can save the baby, I will try my best to repay you in the future."


    "Miss Liangzi, even if you don''t say it, I will go to save daisy." He picked up Liangzi at the mouth of the flute and took out a paper towel to wipe her face: "it''s really because of me that I was caught. How can I ignore it?"


    "Thank you, thank you, qizhejun." Dikou Liangzi grabs Wu Qizhe''s hand to wipe his tears, full of gratitude.


    "Let''s go, Dong Xiang. Let''s go now." Wu Qizhe said.


    Dong Xiang didn''t say anything against it. Although she was worried just now, she never thought about not saving daisy.


    Three people get into a taxi and drive straight to their destination.


    Just after the taxi for three, another taxi was coming.


    ......


    A villa on the outskirts of the country is usually private property of the Yueshan family. As the young master of the Yueshan family, Yueshan Xi usually uses it to hold a food club dinner.


    It''s a gourmet club, but it''s human beings, even the species themselves, who are on the table.


    The villa hall, like the Colosseum of ancient Rome, is hollow, surrounded by floors and full of people.


    At this time around the hall has been full of people, or should not be people, is kind of, their eyes are turned to the bottom of the hall.


    Is a poor little girl, imitation helpless looking around, eyes showing despair, she is the flute.


    The searchlight went around and finally lit up the little girl in the middle.


    The flutes are blinded by the dazzling light.


    "We''ve been waiting a long time." A voice suddenly rang out, the light hit in the past, is a hand-held microphone, dressed like the host of the hozhong, with a silver mask on his face.


    "Today''s main course, today''s main course is an unusual kind of edible meat, which is actually a kind of meat." It points to the important flutes in the hall.


    "Scared." Dikou Daisy looked around in shock, these people even want to eat me, clench their teeth, eyes show sadness, mom and Dad, will you come to save Daisy? And big brother!


    People around are talking about it, but there are still many kinds of people who don''t like it.


    With the introduction of the host, Yueshan Xi came out from another direction.


    In addition to Yueshan Xi himself, there are two enchanting women around him.


    "The meat and taste are not worth eating, and the little girl in front of her is just the appetizer''s first course, and the main course is at the back. She will never let you down."


    "Next, let''s enjoy the appetizer first." Yueshan Xi can''t wait for a long time. She hasn''t even come yet. She has to add some seasoning when she looks at the surging crowd around her. The little girl in front of her is the seasoning before the main course¡° Boom. " The door behind slowly opened.


    "Nah, ma''am." A clown mask and a man in a suit stand behind a woman with exaggerated eyes.


    "Ah, what''s the matter? Mr. PG? " Asked Ms. a.


    "What hand did you bring with you today?"


    "Today is my favorite taro sauce." A lady pretends to be reserved and covers her mouth with a black fan.


    A fat man came out of the open door, carrying a sharp serrated weapon on his shoulder, and the ground trembled at every step.


    "Please give me more advice." With a red cloth on his face, his voice sounds like a child, but he looks very ferocious and terrifying.


    Dikou Daisy has been scared silly. Looking at such a huge Cuzhong, she doesn''t know how to react. She usually teaches in school, and her parents don''t give her combat experience. She doesn''t know how to deal with such a scene.


    Chubby ChuZhong, no matter whether the other party is a little girl or not, the sawtooth raised high will be cut down.


    Daisy''s weak body is shaking, and she is in danger. Tears have been shed on her face. A 14-year-old girl is too embarrassed to let her face these things.


    There was no sympathy from the surrounding people. They had already seen such a scene.


    There is a doubt on Yueshan Xi''s face. Does that mysterious human have nothing to do with the little girl in front of him? Not yet.


    "Boom." A sound, the hall of the roof of the ceiling, suddenly opened a big hole, two figures directly jumped down from the sky.


    All kinds of eyes have been attracted in the past.


    It was Wu Qizhe and Dong Xiang from Wudao who landed on their toes. On the way here, Dong Xiang had already confessed her identity, and she was also a fan.


    Later to save people, Dong Xiang is sure to participate, exposing Hezi is inevitable, so just simply told his brother his identity.


    Wu Qizhe just touched Dong Xiang''s head with a smile and told her that he had known for a long time.


    Wu Qizhe asked Dikou Liangzi to stay outside.


    Dikou Liangzi didn''t agree at the beginning, but Wu Qizhe told her that she was weak, so she had to be distracted to take care of her, which would be not conducive to the rescue of Dong Xiang.


    "Big brother, sister Dong Xiang." Looking at the two men who came down from the sky, Xiaoshi jumped into Wu Qizhe''s arms and began to cry.


    "It''s OK, daisy. Big brother will protect you." He patted daisy on the shoulder and gave her to Dong Xiang: "take good care of daisy and give me the rest."


    "Here you are at last." Yueshan Xi pointed to Wu Qizhe and said with trembling: "he is our main course! He is our main course today!! That kind of delicious smell is incomparable to other human beings. After dismembering, the food cooked is absolutely incomparable to those inferior food materials before. "


    Yueshan opens her arms exaggeratedly and says: "you will be the most perfect dish I have ever eaten. Are you ready? I will completely dismember you, do not waste every organ of your body


    In the face of Yue Shan Xi''s disgusting / changing / extreme words, not only did they not arouse the anger of the people here, but they were cheers from the mountains and the tsunami. Bursts of exaggerated screams.


    "The taste is perfect."


    "I want to tear his heart open now."


    "The ultimate fragrance is the most natural food without cooking at all."


    "Taro sauce, what are you waiting for? Do it for me quickly. I want the best piece of meat." Ms. a said excitedly in the stands.


    Wu Qizhe disdained to look at all the people around him. These guys are a little naive. Do you really think he is a lamb to be slaughtered?


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 238

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    "Sorry, big brother." Looking at the big brother committing a dangerous situation for himself, Daisy is moved and worried about Wu Qizhe.


    "Fool, don''t think about it. Big brother will help you out." Wu Qizhe''s voice just fell, with the sharp sawtooth of the sound of splitting the wind, he had split from his head.


    When Wu Qizhe spread his right hand, he clamped the sawtooth firmly.


    "Brother Qizhe!" Looking at Wu Qizhe with his hand firmly connected to the sawtooth, Dong Xiang couldn''t help crying out.


    Unexpected scene, since the other side empty handed to catch the decomposition of the sawtooth.


    "Is he human?"


    "I caught the sawtooth of the decomposer, but I didn''t get hurt."


    "That''s interesting." Yueshan Xi has a mocking smile on his face. If it''s too easy, he will find it boring!


    "Taro sauce, hurry up! I''ve completely dismembered him! " Mrs. a chattered on.


    Mr. PG, who is behind Ms. a, has left quietly. From the moment Wu Qizhe came to the hall, he has already left. He has witnessed the terrorist strength of the other party. How dare he stay? Most of the Cuzhong here have poor strength. He dare not expect these Cuzhong to leave the other party. Another plan has emerged in his mind.


    Wu Qizhe, the decomposer in front of him, didn''t pay attention at all. When he pushed hard, the decomposer staggered backward.


    Wu Qizhe rushed forward, but the decomposer didn''t stand firm at all. The air tore his side kick, and his waist sank in directly. His fat body flew out like a broken kite, and his body crashed into the audience area.


    Many of them can''t dodge and are directly buried in the meat mountain of the decomposer.


    "Taro sauce, come on, stand up." Ms. a said angrily.


    "Yueshanxi, when do you want to see on it, or are you afraid of being killed by me?" Wu Qizhe stares at Yueshan Xi coldly.


    "Ha ha ha." "This is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard. A human thinks I''m afraid of him." With a jump, I''m already in.


    "Brother Qizhe, I''ll help you."


    "Step back and protect daisy. He''s not my opponent." Wu Qizhe waved his hand.


    "Human, you will pay for your arrogance in a moment." Yueshan Xi shook his head and said, "or you are also a Cuzhong. Otherwise, how can you rescue a Cuzhong?"


    Young real timid looking at the fog Island Dong Xiang: "Dong Xiang sister, brother is not a species?"


    Dong Xiang said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter whether you are a seed or not. As long as you know that your brother won''t hurt us."


    Daisy nodded in ignorance. At the age of 14, she didn''t like or dislike human beings intuitively. Moreover, her elder brother was desperate to save her. In the girl''s heart, her elder brother was a very good person.


    "Yueshanxi, you and the Cuzhong here are really disgusting, even the same kind." Dong Xiang holds Xiaoshi and looks at the moon mountain.


    "Miss Dong Xiang won''t understand my pursuit of delicious food." Yueshan Xi licked his lips disgustingly: "human, let me see what you have. You dare to speak big in front of me, a S-level child¡° You''ll see it in a minute. " The fingertips condense, and the golden light shoots away like a sword towards the moon mountain.


    Although Yue Shanxi didn''t know where he was, he didn''t dare to be careless. He Bao burst out in vain near the lower edge of his shoulder blade. The sharp Jia He wound around his right arm to form a spiral shape. The purple Jia He was thick and sharp, and he chopped at the golden awn fiercely.


    The golden light, like a sharp sword, was blocked by the Jiahe of yueshanxi.


    Jinmang catapult happened to run through the decomposer who just got up and directly through his chest.


    Jin Mang, who was shot into the decomposer''s body, exploded directly and the decomposer was crushed to pieces and died on the spot.


    "Taro sauce, my Taro sauce." At the beginning, Ms. a was sad, and soon became furious, cursing the decomposer to shame herself.


    Yue Shanxi''s right hand trembled, and Jiahe had broken most of it. The pain near the lower edge of Jiahe''s shoulder blade was unbearable.


    "Yueshanxi, do you want to make way for me to leave, or do you want me to leave after being killed by me?" Wu Qizhe said without any emotion.


    "Joke, who do you think you are." The RC cells released by Hebao have completely restored the broken Jiahe of yueshanxi: "if you have a little inexplicable power, you really think you are very powerful. Today I will tell you a fact that Hezhong is the advanced species at the top of the food chain, and human beings are always worthy of food on our table."


    Wu Qizhe is too lazy to talk with Yueshan. He uses his hands together. His golden light flies away like a pair of awns chasing the moon.


    Yueshan used to use Jiahe to block it, but he was still shocked by Jin Mang''s strong force.


    One of the golden rays blocked by the grid directly penetrated the wall, and the other penetrated hozhong''s body. Hozhong only had time to make a scream, and then he was killed completely.


    Dong Xiang''s eyes are very clear. When he heard his brother say Chinese Kung Fu before, he didn''t have an intuitive feeling. But when he saw it with his own eyes, he was still shocked. Just a little bit of his fingertips, the destructive light beam flew out like this. It''s not so powerful.


    The young flute mouth is like a curious baby. Most of his previous sadness and despair have dissipated because of the appearance of Wu Qizhe. Seeing his brother''s dazzling fighting style, he is also surprised to open his mouth.


    "Yueshanxi, I''ll ask you for the last time, are you going to get out of the way or not?" Wu Qizhe gave an ultimatum to Yueshan Xi.


    "Everyone, as a species, can we make a human show off his power in front of us?" Yueshan Xi encouraged hundreds of species to be present.


    "Of course not."


    "Kill this man."


    "We have hundreds of species. He is just a human being. The victory belongs to us absolutely." Yueshan Xi vowed.


    "Brother, should we leave first? There are too many species around us." Dong Xiang pulled Wu Qizhe''s coat.


    "Do you think they''ll let us go?" Wu Qizhe gave a deep smile: "you and Daisy are hiding behind me."


    When Wu Qizhe lifted his right palm, he saw a golden ball of light emerging out of thin air in his palm. It grew bigger and bigger. Until the end, it was fixed at the size of a basketball, just like the sun.


    They were attracted by the aroma of food, regardless of the danger that Wu Qizhe might bring by the light ball. Moreover, in their view, with so many kinds of food, could the human race be able to compete with hundreds of them. Looking at the audience''s Ho species charging in front, Yue Shanxi himself has hidden behind these ho species. If human beings can''t resist the tide like impact of Ho species'' sea of people tactics later, he will take the opportunity to give a fatal blow. If hundreds of Ho species are not human opponents, then he can only protect himself. As for the ho species rushing up, they will die, I can only say I''m sorry.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 239

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    The golden ball of energy was raised overhead, and the dazzling light lit up the whole hall.


    Although they are worried, the fragrance of human body is so attractive, and can he kill so many people? When the time comes, let others get on first, and pick up the bargains on their own.


    With the idea of letting others go first, many of them stopped and surrounded Wu Qizhe in the middle when they were some distance away from him.


    Wu Qizhe disdains to smile when he is afraid to step forward. He doesn''t have so many estimates.


    The five elements of the body, the power of gold elements, gathered into a basketball size light body.


    In the next second, the golden light ball, one into ten, one hundred thousand, a golden beam to the light ball as the energy source point, shot out.


    Just like the lady in heaven, the golden light beam is everywhere. The golden light finds the target and shoots directly in the past.


    The bright ones couldn''t open their eyes. They kept their arms in front of their eyes and watched the golden beam flying towards them. They didn''t even have time to dodge. Their hearts had been penetrated.


    The golden beam of light, like a sharp sword, ran through his head, chest, back and thigh.


    In a moment, most of them fell to the ground, and those who barely stood were seriously injured. They had no resistance.


    Dong Xiang was shocked to see that his brother knocked down hundreds of species in an instant. Even the most powerful SSS species could not do it!


    Looking at the lethality caused by the golden beams, Daisy was already speechless in surprise. Looking at the wailing Cuzhong lying on the ground, she could not help but feel a trace of compassion. Of course, she would never blame big brother. Cuzhong''s world has always followed the principle of the jungle.


    Although she had never preyed on food before, she had not been exposed to a lot of blood. After all, she was also a species. It was not strange for her to eat human flesh. Although her parents didn''t tell her, she could imagine how she got all the food.


    But today''s killing is even more shocking. At the beginning, she was put on the table as food. She was scared to a certain extent. She didn''t even know how to resist. Living under the care of her parents, she has always been just a flower in the greenhouse.


    Just when Daisy was in despair, her big brother appeared. She was like a prince in a fairy tale, saving herself from the devil. Although the scene of bloody killing once shocked her heart, she knew that the world of hozhong was like this. If you don''t kill each other, you can only wait to be killed by each other.


    So for the big brother''s bloody means, although shocked, there is absolutely no trace of disgust. The big brother did it to protect her.


    Eyes swept, before also Yao tiger Yang Wei Yue Shan Xi, has already run away.


    "Dong Xiang." Wu Qizhe waved in front of Dong Xiang.


    "Brother, you are really good." Dong Xiang said.


    He touched Dong Xiang''s hair intimately. He didn''t speak. One hand stopped the other''s waist, and the other one held Xiaoshi. He jumped out of the gap in the ceiling of the hall.


    A few jumps had already come to the place where Dikou Liangzi had been waiting. Wu Qizhe was worried that Yueshan would seize Liangzi and threaten himself.


    Hiding in the dense forest of books, I can''t wait to come out when I hear the sound of footsteps. Seeing Wu Qizhe''s flute in his waist, a big stone in his heart finally fell.


    He stepped up and rushed to the front of the flute. He held the flute in his arms


    "Daisy, mom is worried about you." The call of maternal love, from the heart and hair, lost and recovered joy, let her can not help but leave tears of joy.


    "Mom." Mother and daughter hugged and wept.


    After a while, Liangzi''s mother and daughter were a little calm. Wu Qizhe went over and patted Dikou Liangzi on the shoulder


    "Miss Liangzi, let''s leave first. I''m not sure yueshanxi will bring someone to trouble us later."


    "Yes, let''s get out of here." Pull up the hand of young solid, today''s ups and downs, let her a heart up and down, no longer willing to separate from her daughter.


    A group of people came to the road, a beautiful shadow, faintly, from far to near, a head of purple hair, identity has been ready to come out.


    "Lishi, why are you here?" Looking at the beauty in front of him, Wu Qizhe was slightly surprised.


    "People are worried about you. If they don''t keep up with you, how can they rest assured?" Shendailishi said sweetly and naturally took Wu Qizhe''s arm and looked at Liangzi''s mother and daughter: "what happened in the end."


    Wu Qizhe briefly told the story to God dailishi.


    When she heard her sweetheart beat hundreds of Cuzhong by herself, she couldn''t help but cry out in amazement. It''s a pity that she was not there at that time. Otherwise, she could see with her own eyes how powerful her man was.


    They got into a taxi and headed for the city.


    Dong Xiang sat in the front row alone, and the other four sat in the back row.


    Because of the limited space in the back row, Daisy sat directly on Wu Qizhe''s lap, while Dikou Liangzi and shendailishi sandwiched him in the middle.


    "Xiaoshi is obedient. Come and sit on her mother''s lap." Dikou Liangzi went to pull his daughter''s arm.


    Flukou Chushi shook his head and said, "no, no, I want my big brother to hold me." He hugged Wu Qizhe''s neck and was very dependent on him.


    "Miss Liangzi is OK. I like Daisy very much." Wu Qizhe said to Liangzi with a smile.


    "That''s it, mom. Big brother doesn''t mind." Xiaoshi of the flute said with a smile.


    "Qizhe Jun, I''m really worrying you." There was a sorry look in the eyes of Liangzi Dikou.


    "It doesn''t matter. Daisy is close to me. It''s too late for me to be happy." Wu Qizhe shaved Daisy''s nose.


    Dikou Liangzi looked at Wu Qizhe and was not angry, so he was not tangled. He looked at the man who saved his daughter with gratitude and said sincerely: "Qizhe Jun, the young man is everything to me. Thanks to you, otherwise, I don''t know what to do."


    "Miss Liangzi." Wu Qizhe solemnly said: "I have said that it was because of me that yueshanxi captured her. Anyway, I will save her. I don''t have to say any more if I am grateful."


    "Qizhe Jun, you are a good man." Not good at communication, Liangzi Dikou can only say thanks.


    "You are Dong Xiang''s friends, that is, my friends." Wu Qizhe pinched Liangzi''s palm: "if you encounter any difficulties in the future, please come to me. I will try my best to help you." Dikou Liangzi, with a little blush on her fair face, was held by Wu Qizhe. Her heart beat up uncontrollably. She drew her hand back quietly. When she saw Qi zhejun''s face, she was a little relieved and nodded: "please, Qi zhejun."


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 240

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Taxi, first came to the place where Dikou Liangzi lived.


    Wu Qizhe got out of the car and took Liangzi and her daughter to the downstairs of the apartment.


    "Qizhe Jun, thank you very much today." Dikou Liangzi bowed down again and made a thank-you gift.


    "You''re welcome." Wu Qizhe smile: "but thank you just talk about it, don''t you invite me up for a cup of coffee?"


    "Of course." Before Dikou Liangzi answered, Daisy had already grasped Wu Qizhe''s hand.


    "Young and solid." Dikou Liangzi stares at his daughter solemnly. He looks at Wu Qizhe and blushes slightly. He invites a man to his room. Although he has a daughter, it''s inconvenient. She has a husband.


    Of course, she knew that Qi zhejun was a good man, but she still had some conflicts in her heart. If Dong Xiang came with her, she might agree, but now it''s really hard for her.


    "Qi zhe Jun..." Dikou Liangzi hesitated. How could she refuse this man she didn''t hate?


    Wu Qizhe said with a frank smile, "I''m just joking. Dong Xiang, they are still waiting for me in the car. Let''s drink Miss Liangzi''s coffee another day." Let go of the small hand of the young solid, smile to say a voice: "the young solid sees again." Turn around and go.


    "Mom." In her opinion, her mother hesitated and her elder brother Yu wanted to leave.


    "Qizhe Jun, next time, I''ll treat you well at noon some other day." Light smile, very comfortable, her heart is not in conflict with this man, not to mention his daughter and the other party also received such a big favor.


    Although it is because of the other party that her daughter was arrested, there are several people who are willing to be in danger for the sake of meeting less than a few people, so she is really grateful in her heart. Her daughter is everything to her. Qizhe Jun saved daisy. Her gratitude can''t be expressed in a word or two.


    "I''ll wait." Wu Qizhe smiles and waves: "goodbye, Miss Liangzi, goodbye, daisy." Then he went to the taxi which stopped at the side of the road.


    Seeing Wu Qizhe get into the taxi, mother and daughter go upstairs.


    .......


    Back in the taxi, Dong Xiang had already sat in the back row and squeezed directly into Wu Qizhe''s arms. Shen dailishi was not willing to be outdone and hugged her arm.


    "Daisy, Miss Liangzi, is their place safe? Do you have any accidents? " Wu Qizhe asked.


    "Why do you take a fancy to that young woman and care about her so much?" Shendailishi''s slender jade finger has grasped Wu Qizhe''s hand muscle. As long as the other party says yes, she will make a 180 degree turn at Wu Qizhe''s hand muscle.


    "What do you think?" He pinched the soft meat on the waist of God daili: "I care about the young, not to mention their mother and daughter are friends of Dong Xiang. It''s normal for me to care about them."


    "Dong Xiang, tell me what I asked you just now?" Wu Qizhe saw Dong Xiang.


    "It''s very safe there. With the help of the store manager, everyone dares to mess around here." Dong Xiang looked at the driver in front of him and whispered.


    "That''s good." Wu Qizhe nodded: "usually you should pay more attention to look after the young."


    Because in the taxi, the three didn''t talk much about ho Chong.


    Back in Wu Qizhe''s dormitory, Dong Xiang, who just sat down, wanted to stop talking¡° What''s the matter, Dong Xiang sauce? What''s the matter with you? " God asked on purpose.


    Dong Xiang sat down beside Wu Qizhe and said cautiously, "brother, don''t you care that I cheated you for so long?" Naturally, what she said was about her own identity.


    "Why, I have said that you are my sister. No matter you are human or Han, you are my favorite sister." As soon as her arms relaxed, she took Dong Xiang close to her arms and gave her a kiss on her white forehead.


    Dong Xiang has a red face and is very useful. But she actually wants her brother to kiss her mouth. However, God dareshi is nearby. If her brother really does that, he will blow his hair. She is in a bad mood. Her brother is the first one she knows. Why do you want to be intimate? It depends on her face.


    Indignant Dong Xiang took the initiative to close his mouth and kiss Wu Qizhe on the cheek.


    Shendailishi is angry and his chest is undulating. If he wants to pull Dong Xiang off the fog Island, his younger sister should look like a younger sister. However, when he sees Wu Qizhe waving his hand, he tries to suppress his dissatisfaction.


    "Brother." Dong Xiang''s eyes looked at Wu Qizhe lightly: "I want to ask you something. You said before that you already knew that I was a Cuzhong. How did you know that? I consciously hid it very well!"


    God on behalf of the world in one side disdain a smile, you also call disguise good, I have to laugh big teeth, I am the real acting school is good.


    Wu Qizhe secretly gave a look to God dailishi: "in fact, Lishi told me, right, Lishi."


    "Is it true?" Dong Xiang of fog island looks at God dailishi in dark color.


    "Hum." Shendailishi snorted discontentedly, but he didn''t want to pay attention to Wu Qizhe''s throwing bag. However, seeing his man''s hard wink, he could not refuse and nodded reluctantly.


    "Well, it''s you." Dong Xiang jumped up from the sofa and was about to jump on shendailishi.


    Wu Qizhe pulled Dong Xiang into his arms and said, "well, stop it. You really think you''re good at disguise." Poked Dong Xiang''s forehead: "when we eat out, I''ve been paying attention to your impatience."


    "Ah." Dong Xiang''s white face turned red: "brother, you have already found out."


    "Ha ha." Shendailishi couldn''t help mending the sword: "I don''t want to point out how bad your acting skills are. You think you are very good at disguise."


    "I''m not an actor, what acting skills do I want?" said Dong Xiangdu Then he raised Wu Qizhe''s arm and bit it heavily, with a pretty expression on his face: "brother, it''s all your fault. If you can see it, you can say it earlier! I pretend to be so lucky. "


    "Yes, it''s my brother. Dong Xiang, please forgive me." Holding Dong Xiang''s delicate and smooth hand, playing with it gently.


    "It''s up to you." Dong Xiang''s face was slightly red, and her eyes were white.


    Shendailishi didn''t want to eat this. He just sat on Wu Qizhe''s lap and hugged his man''s neck. His whole body was pasted on it. He enthusiastically put on his fragrant lips. He was not reserved at all.


    Looking at the two people, Dong Xiang was not angry. I was right beside him. You two should pay attention to the influence, and so was your brother. God dailishi took the initiative, and even could not resist. He was sad, or his brother didn''t want to resist.


    Even as a woman, Dong Xiang couldn''t help but be stunned by her charming smile and attractive beauty. But will Dong Xiang admit defeat? Don''t think about it, just pour Wu Qizhe on the sofa. The girl''s green charm and lethality are amazing.


    Two people are reluctant to give up Wu Qizhe, who is not willing to take the initiative to quit, not to let each other out of profit? With this attitude, they are more eager to the man they love.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 241

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    After class, Wu Qizhe went back to the dormitory to make a dinner for shendailishi and Dong Xiang of Wudao, and planned to go out.


    The two women wave goodbye to Wu Qizhe. They are going to have dinner with their colleagues in the evening. He tells Dong Xiang and Lishi at noon.


    Dong Xiang and Lishi naturally don''t want to go with them. They don''t want to suffer from the crime of dining out and swallowing human food.


    As for qizhejun''s going to dinner with his colleagues, they all understand that although they are all kinds of people, they can''t let qizhejun break up with human friends.


    Besides, they can eat like normal human beings. Although they are only limited to their families, it is more necessary for qizhejun to maintain normal interpersonal communication.


    Both of them have a lot to eat, especially in shendailishi. Dong Xiang is a little better, and he still makes money.


    But if you let shendailishi work, you will really embarrass her. It''s OK for you to let her kill people. If you let her work, it''s no different from suffering. Because of her character, if she is stubborn with her colleagues, she may kill them if she is not careful, so it''s better to stay at home.


    Moreover, shendailishi also likes the present life very much. Dong Xiang uses it to replace her. She will tell Dong Xiang that she is a traditional woman like this. What does it look like to be in public all day long.


    For a moment, Dong Xiang didn''t know how to refute it. There was a little truth. After getting married, many women in Japanese dramas would be full-time housewives at home.


    Do you want to stay at home all the time? Qizhe''s brother went out to work, and she just waited for him at home.


    With a slight blush, Dong Xiang felt that he was thinking too far. Now there was still a big problem to be solved. Shendailishi completely broke into her and her brother''s world, and he didn''t know what would happen in the future! Do three people live together all the time?


    For the quarrel between the two women, Wu Qizhe is not surprised. After a simple admonition, he has already gone out.


    But is Wu Qizhe really having dinner with his colleagues? Of course not.


    Go to the supermarket to buy fruits and vegetables, then take a taxi directly to Dikou Liangzi and Daisy''s current residence.


    At noon, he received a phone call from Miss Liangzi. Xiaoshi had been tied up by Yueshan Xi before, so she had asked for a period of time off for Xiaoshi and couldn''t go to school for the time being.


    But what can I do about my studies? Of course, I can''t delay it. So Daisy actively gives her mother some advice and asks her elder brother to help her make up her lessons in the coffee shop.


    After all, the antique coffee shop is a frequent haunt. She is afraid that her daughter will be targeted again. She has already inquired about yueshanxi. It''s a big trouble in Anding District. Because of the influence of the family, even the store manager Fangcun Gongshan has to give each other face.


    Although the other party dare not do it in the coffee shop, it''s troublesome to follow Daisy to find the residence of mother and daughter.


    Now she is even thinking about whether to move out of this place. Unfortunately, her salary is limited and she can''t afford to move again in a short time. As for her husband, who is being targeted by a mysterious organization, she and her daughter can''t go back in a short time.


    Simply clean up the room, waiting for the arrival of Wu Qizhe.


    Half an hour later, Wu Qizhe came to the downstairs of the apartment where he passed last night and went straight in. He had asked qingchuliangzi what floor his mother and daughter lived on. The apartment conditions are general. There is not even an elevator up and down the stairs. The corridor is dim, and only the yellow light lights up with the steps.


    Dikou Liangzi''s mother and daughter live in the second room on the third floor. When they get to the door, Wu Qizhe rings the doorbell.


    "Qizhe, please come in." The door had been opened, and the sound of Liangzi flute sounded.


    "Big brother, here you are." On the tea table, the young man who read a book raised his head and said with a smile.


    Wu Qizhe nodded and picked up the things in his hand: "today I''m cooking for daisy."


    "Ah." Looking at the vegetables and fruits in the bag, her mouth opened slightly. She wondered how big brother could sell these things.


    Dikou Liangzi closed the door and came in. He was surprised to see the things in Wu Qizhe''s bag: "qizhejun, we can''t eat human food." Although Wu Qizhe did not expose any of these characteristics in front of her, she thought that the intimate relationship between Wu Qizhe and Dong Xiang should have known the identity of their mother and daughter for a long time.


    "Yes, big brother." The young flute has a small face.


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "these are all cultivated with special materials, and even they are edible."


    "Really?" Mother and daughter exclaimed in surprise, big eyes and small eyes, still some can''t believe it. After all, these things seem to be almost the same as the human food that is hard to swallow at a bite.


    "Of course." Wu Qizhe took out two apples from the bag with a smile: "you go to clean them, and you''ll know when you eat them."


    "Well, I''ll try it right away." With that, Daisy took the apple in Wu Qizhe''s hand and went to the kitchen.


    "Qizhe Jun, please sit down first." Take the fruits and vegetables from Wu Qizhe.


    When Wu Qizhe walked into the living room, the room was not big. It might not be 50 square meters in total. One room, one bedroom, a very small room, but it was tidied up neatly. The table, tea table, and a few bottles of flowers adorned it, but it also looked elegant and comfortable.


    Dikou Liangzi asked Wu Qizhe to sit down on the sofa in the living room.


    "Qizhe Jun, let me make you a cup of coffee." Looking at Wu Qizhe, Liangzi turns to make coffee.


    Daisy has washed two apples and brought them to the living room. One of them is handed to Wu Qizhe.


    "No, it''s OK to eat it. I eat it every day." Wu Qizhe refused with a smile.


    Daisy looks at the apple in her mouth. Although she hesitates, out of her trust in Wu Qizhe, she still takes a big bite. The sweet and sour juice and flesh are on her face. The expression of enjoyment on her face is not a simple word or two to describe a person who normally eats human fruit.


    "Brother. You eat, too. " Looking at Wu Qizhe without opening his mouth, Daisy said, "brother, eat, eat!"


    Wu Qizhe couldn''t help but bite the apple she had eaten.


    Looking back, Liangzi Dikou smiles happily when he sees the harmonious relationship between them.


    "Mom, apples are really edible." Xiaoshi looks at her mother excitedly.


    Liangzi nodded and bent slightly, intending to pass the coffee to Wu Qizhe.


    Slightly bent body, because at home, wearing is not very tight, long gray brown hair down, covering a small half of the cheek, neck scarf has been removed, collar slightly open, but it shows a small piece of snow-white color, vaguely can reach a plain white edge. It''s not very avant-garde. It''s a very conservative style.


    Liang Zi, who was about to pass the coffee to Wu Qizhe, suddenly stood up. However, he saw Wu Qizhe staring at him. He quickly reached for his neck and turned around.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 242

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    "Mom, are you ok?" I don''t know how mom suddenly turned around.


    Dikou Liangzi, with his back to them, blushes. I don''t know if Qizhe Jun has just seen it. He calms down and turns around again to pass the paper cup to Wu Qizhe.


    "Nothing." Dikou Liangzi looked at her daughter with a smile and changed the topic and said, "Chushi, is the apple brought by Qizhe really edible?"


    "Of course, it''s human fruit. It''s sweet and sour. It''s delicious." Said has been Wu Qizhe and she have bitten the apple to Liangzi''s mouth: "Mom, you also eat."


    Dikou Liangzi stares at the apple that has been bitten open. He not only eats it, but also eats it. If he eats it, isn''t it indirect kissing? As soon as the idea of shame comes out, pretty face can''t help but get hot.


    Looking at Xiaoshi''s expectant eyes, and qizhejun, who takes care of his mother and daughter, if he doesn''t eat, will he make the other party unhappy? He hesitates again and again, but he takes a small bite.


    Liangzi''s white cheek is stained with a layer of crimson, and the sweet and sour pulp is the second. It''s something a man has eaten, and it''s not her husband. She''s shy when she thinks of it.


    Wu Qizhe sipped his coffee and asked calmly, "Miss Liangzi, is the apple delicious?"


    "Ah." The pretty ruddy Liangzi was stunned. Just now, he was thinking of something else. He didn''t hear the other side''s question clearly. He looked sorry: "Qizhe Jun, I didn''t hear what you just said."


    "Mom, big brother asked you if the apple was delicious." Chushi added.


    "Well." His face became more red. He always thought that the other party had eaten it and he ate it again. He nodded and said, "it''s really delicious. Thank you, qizhejun."


    "Why are you so polite to me? We are all friends. Of course, we should share good things together." He said with a smile, "the most important thing is that you like to eat. I''ll bring it to you next time."


    "Qizhejun, how did these fruits come from? I didn''t eat anything." Calm down to the Dikou Liangzi can''t help but good strange way.


    "Well, it''s cultivated by a factory built by a secret plant." Wu Qizhe talks nonsense.


    "Yes? There are also such factories. " Liangzi''s face brightened: "if the vegetables and fruits cultivated in the factory can be planted on a large scale, we will not be the same as normal people." She doesn''t really like to eat human beings. She just has to eat human flesh.


    "Such things can''t be supplied in large quantities. The output is very small every month." Wu Qizhe shook his head.


    "So." Xiaoshi''s face is lost.


    "Qizhe Jun, these foods must be very precious, but you brought them back to us. I don''t know what to say." Dikou Liangzi said gratefully.


    "Miss Liangzi, you really don''t have to be so polite to me." Wu Qizhe touched Daisy''s head and said with a smile.


    "It''s funny, qizhjun. Since these foods are so rare, don''t bring them next time. I''m used to the way we used to eat." Liangzi slightly bitter said.


    "Mom." As a junior high school girl, she looks at her human playmates and eats the same kind of meat. Her heart is not at all depressed. Now she knows that she can eat other things, just like a normal human. Of course, she doesn''t want to eat like before.


    Liangzi wanted to say something more, but Wu Qizhe interrupted directly: "Miss Liangzi, I''m a member there. I can''t provide more, but it''s OK to provide you and Chushi, but you can''t tell other species about it, because the supply is very small and it''s not enough."¡° Really? Big brother, that''s great. " The happy chick actually kisses Wu Qizhe''s left face.


    Looking at his daughter''s happy appearance, it''s not good for him to refuse again. His daughter is suffering with herself. How can she be too selfish.


    "Qizhe Jun, thank you." She feels that she owes qizhejun more and more kindness to make herself and Xiaoshi live the same life as ordinary human beings.


    "Miss Liangzi, I''m not happy if you always say thank you to me. Aren''t we friends?" Wu Qizhe said seriously.


    "Yes, we are friends." Dikou Liangzi said with tears in her eyes that Cuzhong has always been a weak meat world. In fact, her friends are not many. She knows a few people from antique coffee shop, and now, with Qizhe Jun, although she knows them for a short time, she is very moved by their efforts for herself and her daughter.


    "Liangzi, do you mind if I call it that?" Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Of course, qizhejun." The bright eyes contain deep gratitude, the corners of the mouth evoke a shallow smile, and the beautiful face naturally reveals charming customs.


    "Well, I''ll make up the lesson for Daisy, and miss Mafeng Liangzi will clean the ingredients, and I''ll cook it myself later." With that, he opened the book that he had already prepared.


    Ten minutes later.


    "Ah." A scream came from the kitchen next door.


    Wu Qizhe rushes into the kitchen a few steps, and looks at Liangzi Dikou''s delicate face and wants to cry. He walks up to her and raises his almost transparent hand. There is a small wound on the delicate / tender / skin behind the fingernail. Without thinking much, he puts his finger / Han / in his mouth.


    Standing face to face, Dikou Liangzi didn''t react. His fingers had been pulled back subconsciously, but he didn''t have enough strength. Looking at the concern on the other side''s face, he couldn''t bear to be too harsh.


    What''s more, the feeling of being cared for is really good. The expression on the beautiful face is stiff at first, but gradually softened.


    See Wu Qizhe not let go for a long time, clean up unprovoked face gushed out a blush.


    "Mom, are you ok?" The voice came from behind Wu Qizhe.


    Scared by her daughter''s voice, Liangzi Dikou fiercely put her finger Chou out. With her scarlet cheek, shy, she didn''t know how to deal with it.


    "Liangzi is all right." Wu Qizhe turned and looked at Daisy: "it''s just a cut by the knife, and it will be fine soon."


    Daisy breathed a sigh of relief. She was cut a wound by the knife. As long as it was not serious, she could recover quickly. Wu Qizhe''s back was too big and the kitchen was too small. She just didn''t see the scene of her mother and big brother.


    "Mom, how can I cut my finger?"


    "I want to cut vegetables, but if I''m not careful, I''ll cut them." Liangzi was embarrassed.


    "Mom can''t cook at all. Why do you want to be brave?" Chushi criticized.


    "Young and solid." Being told by her daughter that her cooking is not good, and in front of qizhejun''s face, Liangzi''s expression is very depressed.


    "I''ll just cook. You and Daisy, watch TV in the living room." Wu Qizhe pushed Liangzi out of the flute. Think of what just happened, Liangzi''s white face hasn''t cooled down yet, so he doesn''t insist on staying in the kitchen.


    Half an hour later, a sumptuous dinner was ready. The delicious meat, delicious vegetables, Liangzi and Xiaoshi had a very good appetite, although they were far worse than the king of God Darius.


    Dikou Liangzi chews delicious food with his lips moving back and forth. He looks at the smile on his daughter''s face, and Qizhe Jun, who is facing her, is in a trance. Suddenly, he has the illusion that the whole family is dining together. This kind of feeling is really warm. I can''t help feeling crazy for a moment.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?) forty-six

 Chapter 243

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    At nine o''clock in the evening, Wu Qizhe left Liangzi''s mother and daughter''s house.


    On the way back, he saw a mask shop through the window, so he let the taxi stop.


    Directly into the mask shop, I saw a 30-year-old man looking over.


    "Hello, sir. Do you want to choose a mask?" The mask master looks at the guests coming in.


    "Yes, I''m going to choose a mask. Do you have any introduction?" The reason why Wu Qizhe plans to buy a mask is to better protect Lishi and Dong Xiang. After all, his identity in the world is a kind of search officer. Because the women he cares about are kind of search officers, it''s inevitable that one day he will fight with a search officer. It''s easy to hide himself with a mask.


    There are many half models in the mask shop, on which some well-made masks have been put on.


    "What kind of mask do you like, sir?" Bai continued: "lovely, scary, funny, rigorous."


    "Whatever you want, I can do it." Wu Qizhe looked around and finally turned his eyes on the owner, especially his eyes.


    "You can choose at will, sir. These are masks that have been made." Bai''s expression is very calm. Although this store is mainly a kind of patronage, occasionally there will be people coming.


    As for the smell of the other person, although it''s very attractive, he will never be foolish enough to do it in the shop. Besides making masks specially for He Zhong, it''s also a place where he hides his identity in human society.


    So even if the prey in front of him is very attractive, he will not start in the shop. Only when there is any movement, it will disturb the people around him. He is not so stupid.


    Wu Qizhe chose a silver mask, no extra color, just covered the whole face, of course, eyes are to show.


    Wu Qizhe is going to pay the owner of the mask shop. He looks into each other''s eyes and says with a smile, "boss, your eyes are easy to be misunderstood as a kind of" Hu Zhong "


    Bai frankly said with a smile: "guest, you are really joking. How dare you show your eyes blatantly? It''s just red contact lenses! " I pointed to my eyes.


    "Yes, too." Wu Qizhe handed the money to the other party and was about to leave when a new customer came to the mask shop


    "Well, there''s a guest in your shop." A charming female voice.


    "Well." Bai light should be a.


    Looking back, Wu Qizhe saw the woman walking towards him.


    Seeing each other from the first moment, Wu Qizhe''s heart was filled with a touch of surprise, this woman is really good!


    Idle and bored, she plans to come to the mask shop to chat with Bai, but unexpectedly, she finds the unexpected joy. Her wine red eyes are looking at the man in front of her, and Wu Qizhe is no exception, looking at her at the same time.


    Delicate melon face, willow eyebrows, wine red eyes, full of power, ice skin without a trace of defects.


    The height of 1.68 meters, wearing a gray and black dress, fragrant shoulder, clavicle and snow neck are exposed outside, light red long hair, casual shawl, elegant and charming. Because of the height, those legs are very slender, without silk or socks. She definitely has the money to wear it, because her skin is so good, white and tender, there is no need to use / silk / Socks / to cover, directly wearing a pair of white thin belt high-heeled shoes, revealing lovely toes, like seashells¡° Hello, sir The red haired girl blinked and stretched out her delicate white jade finger.


    "Hello." Wu Qizhe took each other''s hand and said with a smile.


    The redhead said with a smile, "Sir, it''s still so early. Would you like to go to my bar?" Fretting red lips, the back and forth of the wings of the nose, the strong fragrance of the other side, let her not from enjoy closed her eyes.


    "Is that good?" Wu Qizhe is not very interested.


    "Of course, young people like you need to socialize more in places like bars. Otherwise, they will be locked at home like an otaku all day and can''t even find a girlfriend. They can only solve problems by working, speaking, moving and rambling. What a pity." The red haired girl blew a breath in Wu Qizhe''s ear and licked her lips. Her smile became more and more charming.


    "Yes, but I don''t go to bars very often." Wu Qizhe was embarrassed.


    "That''s all the more." The red haired girl has naturally grasped Wu Qizhe''s arm.


    "But I don''t drink." Wu Qizhe continues to play a fool. He has already recognized that the other party is yiniaili, which has just appeared in animation, and the owner of this mask shop is no doubt Bai, a shop specializing in providing masks for kuzhong.


    "Ha ha." Yi Niao Liuli covered her mouth and said with a smile: "Sir, you really know how to laugh. Are there any young people who can''t drink now?" He took Wu Qizhe and went out. He looked back and motioned to the other party not to follow him.


    "If you don''t know how to drink, you have to practice even more. We RB can''t do without drinking, no matter in interpersonal communication or in private parties..."


    Looking at the two people who have gone away, there is a sneer on their face. Poor human, you just wait to be eaten by yiniao. It''s just a pity, such delicious food.


    Yiniaili''s bar was opened in the residential area. They came to the third floor and opened the door of the compartment.


    "Qizhejun, this is my bar." Yiniaili pulls Wu Qizhe into the bar.


    "Miss Tie Li, why don''t you have a guest in your bar?" Wu Qizhe pretended to be surprised.


    "Usually only regular customers come back." Yiniaili comes to the bar, finds out the exquisite wine glass, pulls out the bottle stopper, and pours the red liquid into the glass. The strong aroma of wine disperses in the air.


    "Then I only know Miss Tie Li. You can bring me." Wu Qizhe doubts a way.


    "This is fate." Yiniaili handed Wu Qizhe the glass of red wine: "qizhejun made me feel as if I had been at first sight!" She is not in a hurry to start. Anyway, she has already arrived at her own bar. No one will disturb her in a short time. Naturally, there is no need to start in a hurry.


    "Yes." Wu Qizhe took it and took a big mouthful of it at the first time. He choked and coughed several times.


    "Qizhe Jun, are you ok?" Yiniaili gently patted Wu Qizhe on the back.


    "It''s OK. I don''t drink a lot." Wu Qizhe turns his head to look at Yi Niao''s glass and says with a simple and honest smile.


    "Well, I''ll come and drink it often after that." Yi bird Department glass sits on the high chair of the bar: "men can''t drink."


    "Of course." Wu Qizhe patted his chest: "although I dare not say how much wine, but should not be worse than Miss Tie Li."


    "I run a bar. You dare to compete with me." Yi bird Department Li Jiao hum a, also give oneself of wine cup full up: "come to dry a cup first."£¨ Please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition


    forty-six

 Chapter 244

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Drinking the blood in the wine cup, looking at the human man in front of him with a big mouthful of wine, his handsome face and no intention, Yi Niao''s glass can''t bear to start.


    "Miss Sili, you are so beautiful." Wu Qizhe seems to be really drunk, looking at the beautiful woman in front of him and boasting.


    "Thank you, qizhejun." Yi bird Department glass light smile way, this looks very agreeable man, want to start immediately.


    "Miss Tie Li, do you usually bring strange men to the bar?" Wu Qizhe lowered his head and suddenly felt sad.


    "Ah, what are you talking about?" Yiniaili pretended to be discontented and said: "although I open a bar, I patronize all the familiar customers. If you want to say strangers, Qizhe Jun is the first one."


    "Oh, yeah." Sunny smile: "Miss Tie Li said that, I''m so happy."


    "Fool." Wu Qizhe''s forehead was gently touched by her delicate white jade finger. What she just said was the truth. Usually, she would not let strangers come to this bar, and the people who came here were all kinds of people.


    Occasionally, one or two people break in by mistake, and she basically can''t do it. She doesn''t want to make her bar too bloody.


    Of course, on the other hand, she doesn''t even need to take the initiative to hunt. As a core member of "clown organization", she naturally doesn''t need to hunt herself.


    Today, I don''t know what''s the reason. Maybe the fragrance of the man in front of her really attracts her. She can''t help but bring her to the bar and refuse to share food with her.


    Although there are not many members of the clown organization, almost every one of them is a species above s level, so it will not be difficult for them to prey on human beings. Of course, she usually does not do it herself. After other members prey, they will send her a copy.


    However, don''t think that if she doesn''t hunt by herself, she''s weak. Yiniao glass is also a kind of SS.


    "Tie Li, let''s drink again, miss." It seems that Wu Qizhe has drunk a lot and some of his words are not clear.


    "Drink less. If you can''t, don''t drink so much." As soon as the words came out, yiniao was stunned. Didn''t he intend to let the other party die happily when he was not sober? It seems that my heart has softened.


    Put down the glass, slender fingers pick wine red hair across the cheek, Shun in the ear, in front of the man, head pillow on the bar, seems to have fallen asleep, closed his eyes, the attraction is not reduced, fingers can''t help feeling his sharp chin, wine red eyes, also can''t help but rise a trace of palpitation.


    His taste is so attractive. If I eat him today, I will never smell it again.


    Fingers across each other''s cheek, such a handsome perfect man, if anything happens to her, a strange idea suddenly emerges from my mind.


    Yiniaili found a sign with the words "closed tonight" on it and hung it on the front door. Then she locked the door and turned off the light of the bar.


    When she comes back to Wu Qizhe, she blushes / gets hot / hot when she thinks about what''s going to happen next. It''s true that she can kill people, but she''s never experienced anything like that.


    Although the light is off, it doesn''t affect the sight of the glass in the dark.


    He picked up Wu Qizhe, went into the compartment of the bar and put him on the bed.


    Fingers untied Wu Qizhe''s shirt, took off his shoes, and moved his legs to the bed to make him sleep more comfortable. Because she is in her own territory, she is not in a hurry. She plans to prepare for the coming things, take a bath and clean her body.


    She peeled off her short dress and rubbed off her shoes. She went into the bathroom with her bare feet and washed her body with water.


    Soon the water vapor lingered in the bathroom, and the hot water hit her, which not only didn''t extinguish her / heart / fire, but also increased.


    She was nervous and nervous. Although she was a kind of girl, what happened next was really the first time.


    In the movie, she has seen it for a long time, and even occasionally she has a little expectation. What will her experience be like? Is it really that relaxing?


    Although I had thought about it in my heart before, I didn''t feel so urgent. But I knew that the man in front of me had been known for less than two hours, but it was strange that my heart was beating all the time.


    In addition to the strong fragrance, there is also his charming and handsome face. When we talk, we also feel like it. There is not the slightest intention. It''s not like the world that needs you to guard against him. He''s guarding against you. Although the time is short, it''s very easy to be with Qizhe Jun!


    Induced appetite, should have been the first food, but a man let her heart is not every day can meet, although he is a human.


    At this moment, the desire / appetite in my heart is suppressed by the other / Yu / hope.


    After taking a bath, Yi Niao tied a white towel around her body, so she didn''t have to wear anything else. Anyway, she had to Tuo down later.


    Entering the room, looking at qizhejun who is still sleeping, he shows a charming smile. Although he is a kind of girl, if he has been a man all his life, it will be boring!


    He untied the buttons on Wu Qizhe''s shirt, which was surprisingly strong, but it was not the exaggerated muscles of male stars in European and American movies. It seemed that the lines were more aesthetic and attractive.


    Yiniaili, who was worried before, finally let go of her mind. If qizhejun is just a face attractive and has a bad figure, she will have to consider the next thing. Although human muscles are very limited in strength for kuzhong, they have to be in line with her mind in terms of sense and vision.


    After taking off Wu Qizhe''s clothes and looking at her symmetrical and powerful body, Yi niaoli can''t help but swallow her saliva. Men like women''s appearance, but women also appreciate men''s body.


    Qizhejun is so pleasing to the eye. Although he likes to eat him, he is really reluctant. I don''t know if he can keep from eating him, but at least for the time being.


    On the other hand, she couldn''t help it. Her eyes were like silk, and her fragrant body hugged each other tightly. She thought the bath towel was in the way and pulled it off.


    Looking at qizhejun''s face, yiniao''s red lips were slightly open, and his wine red eyes were watery. He no longer hesitated, and directly kissed each other.


    Just at this time, Wu Qizhe suddenly opened his eyes and startled the bird near him. He just wanted to get up, but he was hugged tightly.


    Looking at Qizhe Jun''s hot but slightly lax eyes, he should wake up. However, because he was drunk, he should still be very confused. Before she thought about it, he had already blocked her red lips.


    One person takes the initiative to cooperate with the other, which is totally different. Yiniao glass soon completely lost.


    ....... Wu Qizhe is completely paralyzed by Yi Niao''s glass. She is exhausted.


    Qizhejun seems to be tired, and she doesn''t even have the strength to move her fingers. She can see that qizhejun must be drunk at the beginning, but when she gets to the back, she is sober, and still refuses to let her go. She is a bad man. Although she likes it, she is really satisfied.


    Yingrun''s red lips kiss qizhejun''s cheek, the man who takes away his first time and brings him happiness and satisfaction. Now she has thrown her previous appetite out of the sky.


    She has been looking forward to human beings and how the feelings will happen, but now she should live in her own body, all this is her own dominant, but she really can''t hate it at all.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. This chapter has a complete version. You can add book friends group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the original edition?) forty-six

 Chapter 245

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    After a night of wind and rain, yiniaili is paralyzed and lying in Wu Qizhe''s arms like a puddle of mud. It''s only in the early morning that two people finish. She can''t extricate herself from this kind of thing for the first time. In addition to her super recovery ability, she will ask for more.


    But under Wu Qizhe''s expedition, even the Yi Niao Li, who was a kind of Yi Niao, couldn''t stand it and fell asleep in the arms of a man.


    I don''t know how long I slept, but the telephone rings suddenly.


    Wu Qizhe groped for a while and found his phone at the head of the bed.


    "Hello."


    "Qizhe, are you still awake?" There was a mature female voice on the phone.


    "Well, are you a teacher?" Wu Qizhe was confused and reacted.


    "Come to CCG immediately. You have a new job to arrange. My office, you know. Come directly to my office then."


    "Yes, sir."


    "Not much. Working hours." With that, Abe has hung up.


    Wu Qizhe took the bird''s hand around his neck and began to put on his clothes.


    Yi bird Department glass sleepy, rubbed his eyes, looking at the man in clothes: "Qizhe Jun, are you going to leave now?"


    "Yes." Wu Qizhe nodded: "my profession is a teacher. Now I have to go to work. Just now, my colleagues called to urge me."


    "So." Yi bird Department glass did, eyes full of not give up, what happened last night, let her really too happy, is the body has not recovered, red lips slightly warped: "can''t you push off work to accompany me? Or are you happy, just like walking away, right? "


    "No way." Looking at Yi Niao''s charming wine red pupil, he said with a smile: "you are so beautiful, I like it too late. How can I just walk away?" Then he kisses each other''s red lips.


    "Mr. Qizhe." Lip cent, Yi bird Department glass face pan peach red looking at Wu Qizhe, if not body has not recovered, she really want to do it again.


    "I''ll go first, Tie Li. I''ll see you another day." Wu Qizhe waves goodbye and plans to leave.


    "Wait a minute." Yi bird Department glass directly naked jumped out of bed, but just a touchdown moment, the foot is a soft, the body will lose balance.


    Men and women this kind of thing, not only men will be tired, if the time is long, the fight is too fierce, women will also consume too much.


    The center of gravity loses balance, the Qi zhe Jun in Yi bird''s sight also wants to follow to turn upside down, the body is sour and can''t make effort, really bad feeling.


    Wu Qizhe''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. As soon as he grabbed his arm, he pulled the other side into his arms. Xiangruan''s body stuck to him again and said with a smile, "why, can''t you give up on me?"


    "Hum." Yi bird Department glass does not admit: "is not." Then he reached out and took out the mobile phone in Wu Qizhe''s pocket.


    Under Wu Qizhe''s gaze, yiniaili dials his own phone and returns his mobile phone to him with a smile: "here you are. You don''t even leave a phone. If you don''t come, how can I find you?"


    "Don''t you believe me?" Wu Qizhe was dumbfounded.


    "Believe me, you have a ghost." Yi bird Department glass red lips nibble: "at the beginning of the meeting, a simple and honest appearance, but a drunk, it became a complete wolf."¡° Well, that''s what I see in my eyes. " Wu Qizhe had no choice but to show his hand.


    "I''m kidding. Are people really angry?" Leaning on Wu Qizhe, he kisses him on the cheek with his cold red lips: "if I don''t like what happened last night, can you succeed?" Yiniaili obviously forgot that it was her own initiative.


    Wu Qizhe shrugged helplessly and said with a smile: "telephone contact, I went to work first."


    Yi bird Department glass obviously don''t plan to let Wu Qizhe go. When she goes out, she warmly kisses Wu Qizhe and pesters Wu Qizhe. Then she finally lets him go.


    She is too tired now. When she goes back to her bedroom, she has to make up for it!


    ........


    Half an hour later, Wu Qizhe has arrived at the CCG headquarters in the center of the city, the towering building, and the eye-catching signs of CCG. After a visual inspection, he is afraid that there are more than 100 floors.


    After entering the hall on the first floor, you need to go through the security check to enter. However, Wu Qizhe put him in directly because he had an Pu Qingzi saying hello in advance, and he could find the information in the computer file.


    Wu Qizhe took the elevator to the floor where Anpu Qingzi was, asked the staff, and went straight to Anpu Qingzi''s office.


    When Wu Qizhe passed through the office of the general staff, he attracted the attention of many colleagues. Although most of the search officers were men, there were still many women.


    How can such a handsome man pass by without attracting their attention? It''s just that CCG has strict rules and regulations. In addition, it''s still working hours. Even if female search officers are excited, they can only pay attention frequently.


    As one of the special search officers, Anpu Qingzi naturally has his own separate office. The door is open. Wu Qizhe goes directly in and happens to find Anpu Qingzi looking out through the window.


    "Teacher." Wu Qizhe called.


    "Close the door first."


    Wu Qizhe closed the door and looked back to see an Pu Qingzi who had already turned around. He just glanced at him and couldn''t move his eyes any more.


    There is a crescent moon in the corner of her mouth. Today, she is wearing an ol uniform with light makeup. Her mature and charming face adds a bit of glamour. Her dark blue hair is tied behind her head and fixed with a white hair band, revealing her swan like neck. Her temperament is extremely elegant. The outside is a black V-neck slim uniform, Inside, he wore a close fitting white shirt, which was tightly wrapped, and the skin below the neck didn''t show, but even so, the towering mountains still held up a beautiful and charming arc.


    What''s more amazing is that today, she is wearing a black silk / Socks / skirt that doesn''t completely cover her knees. Her two slim and straight legs have no defects. Her white and greasy skin is tightly wrapped by black gauze / socks, but she still shows the charming white light from the blurred black.


    Seeing his students looking at him so stupidly, Abe Qingzi, with a smile of complacency on his face, walked straight to each other in high heels.


    "Well, let''s sit down and talk." An Pu Qing son charming smile, already sat on the leather sofa beside.


    Wu Qizhe sat directly opposite to Qingzi, and swallowed his saliva as he looked at Qingzi''s skirt, which he pulled back slightly.


    On the one hand, what is more unknown is that she is eager to see her students in her heart. I don''t know if it''s because of what happened in her dream that her heart beats faster when she meets Wu Qizhe. Before the meeting, I was very nervous, and I specially painted make-up. It was funny to say that I deliberately dressed up for my students.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)


    two thousand five hundred and forty-six

 Chapter 246

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Although the mood in my heart fluctuated, the expression on my face seemed calm and said with a smile: "with your temperament, it must be boring to stay in school during this period of time."


    "Fortunately, I''m happy every day with the students." What he thought in his heart was if he knew that he was living with two girls together, would the young man in front of him still have such a good conversation.


    "You can''t kill your will in school." He stooped to get up and poked Wu Qizhe''s forehead with his scaly white jade finger: "you are the elite among our search officers. You are determined to expel Hu Zhong. Do you know?"


    "Of course." Wu Qizhe nodded. Although the profession of a search officer is not so noble, it adds a little additive to the boring life.


    "This is a letter of appointment for your first-class search officer. I personally recommend it. It has passed," he said


    "Is that good? I was promoted to first-class search officer without any credit Wu Qizhe opens the letter of appointment.


    "There''s nothing wrong. I''m my student, and I personally recommend it. Can''t you just be a little second-class search officer?" Anpu Qingzi gave Wu Qizhe a wide look and looked at each other with clear and bright eyes: "you still don''t have confidence in yourself. If so, I can propose to withdraw the appointment of your first-class search officer."


    "Teacher, your provocation is too simple." He said with a smile: "of course, I have confidence in myself. I''m afraid other people will complain."


    "Then prove to me that the person I choose is right as soon as possible." Anpu Qingzi looks at Wu Qizhe with burning eyes.


    "Is that true? I won''t let the teacher down. " Wu Qizhe asked casually, "teacher, who is in charge of the search work in District 20 now?"


    "The first-class search officer, Zhenhu Wuxu, and the first-class search officer, Yamen gangtaro." He took a sip of the cold coffee on the table, put it back and looked at Wu Qizhe: "why do you ask these questions?"


    "Don''t you want to know more about it? Teacher, you don''t know that I often go to district 20 recently. " Wu Qizhe is not surprised by the change.


    "How often do you go to district 20?" Asked here, has taken a trace of the smell of inspection.


    "I have a student in District 20 who has made several home visits." "What''s the problem?" Wu Qizhe asked


    Anpu Qingzi shook his head: "I just casually ask, what do you think, the teacher will doubt you." Light smile, with mature charm of female voice.


    Anpu Qingzi changed the topic and said: "recently, however, the species highly valued by CCG are all in District 20. Gourmets, gluttonous eaters, and Jason, who suddenly appeared, are all species above s level. If you encounter them, you must not be careless."


    "These 20 districts are really interesting." Wu Qizhe seems not to care at all: "teacher, I''d better be in District 20."


    "It''s okay to put you in zone 20." Anpu Qingzi suddenly stood up, bent down and glared at Wu Qizhe: "however, don''t use this casual attitude to search for me, or you will die if you are not careful."


    "Ann, ANN, I''ll have my own sense." Wu Qizhe waved his hand, but he was not frightened by the angry appearance of the beauty.


    "I''m serious. It''s really hard to deal with the area 20. If you take this attitude, I won''t trust you to go," he said¡° Teacher, I see. " Wu Qizhe nodded, but to tell the truth, it''s hard for him to be vigilant. His strength is not a problem even if he is a single green tung tree organization, not to mention a mere gourmet and Jason.


    "Alas." With a sigh, he got up and walked into Wu Qizhe. He sat down beside him, held his right hand and whispered, "don''t blame the teacher for being strict. The teacher really doesn''t want to see you lose your life because of carelessness, so you should live well. If you really can''t cope with your opponent, you should leave first. Don''t try to be brave alone."


    "Thank you, teacher." The hand puts very naturally on the shoulder of an Pu Qing son, hugged each other.


    Akiko Abe was startled by this sudden move. Just as he tried to push away, he heard the voice coming from his ear.


    "Thank you for your concern, Mr. Qingzi."


    Anpu Qingzi trembled and let the other party hold her. The title of "teacher Qingzi" made her think. When she did that in her dream, the students called her "teacher Qingzi". She was really a little villain. She was always so restless in her dream.


    Feeling hugged by each other, the more real body temperature than in the dream, the white face of Anpu Qingzi was dyed with a layer of red haze, and her arm involuntarily hugged the students'' strong waist and abdomen.


    For a long time, the two talents separated.


    Looking at his student''s handsome face, with her fair and ruddy cheeks, she seemed to be silly for a moment. Her red lips moved forward slightly. When she was about to stick them to each other''s face, she suddenly lifted her height and touched each other''s forehead.


    With the red lips, the cool feeling and the wonderful touch, Wu Qizhe can''t help hugging Anpu Qingzi''s waist.


    "Let me go, stinky boy." Anpu Qingzi pushed Wu Qizhe''s shoulder with both hands and said in a whisper.


    "Oh." Although Wu Qizhe did not give up, he still let go of Anpu Qingzi.


    Just now, she didn''t know what was wrong. She planned to kiss her students in the office. Fortunately, the last kiss was Qizhe''s forehead. Otherwise, how should she think of her teacher!


    "Teacher, shall I go first?" Wu Qizhe saw that Anpu Qingzi didn''t speak, so he decided to leave.


    When he got up and passed by Anpu Qingzi, he saw that the other party grabbed Wu Qizhe''s wrist. Maybe he exerted too much force, or for other reasons, Wu Qizhe, who had lost his center of gravity, fell down obliquely. What''s more surprising is that he happened to press on Anpu Qingzi, the beautiful figure of a mature woman, He wanted to shout when he was comfortable.


    Anpu Qingzi looks at the students who are pressing on him, the strong male breath, the hot breath beating on the tip of his nose, and feels that his whole heart is about to jump out. Looking at Qizhe''s mouth gradually closing to his red lips, he looks forward, nervous and panicked. This is his office. Someone will report his work at any time, even if he knocks on the door, But what if you meet a rash person and suddenly push the door in like this? Thinking of this, Wu Qizhe''s body, which had been unable to move as if it had been drugged, suddenly burst out and pushed him up.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?) two thousand two hundred and forty-six

 Chapter 247

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    For a long time, looking at an Pu Qingzi who has been silent, Wu Qizhe can only take the initiative to speak: "teacher, you hold me, is there anything else to explain?"


    Frowning and beautiful, Emei seemed really angry. She took out two paper towels from the carton on the table and put her hand on Wu Qizhe''s forehead.


    Why did you say that just now Anpu Qingzi held Wu Qizhe? It turned out that he had left a lip print on his forehead. If people outside saw it, it would be OK.


    "Teacher, you are not angry." Wu Qizhe asked him carefully, letting Qingzi Anpu wipe the lip print on his forehead.


    "Angry, angry with what." A little lipstick on her mouth has been put on the white drawing paper. She throws it directly into the garbage can and looks at Wu Qizhe with sharp eyes: "what''s the matter with me?"


    "Well." Wu Qizhe thought: "of course, there''s nothing to be angry about. The teacher just kisses my forehead, but it''s just an expression of his love for me. I won''t think much about it."


    Looking at Wu Qizhe''s vows, Anpu Qingzi couldn''t help muttering. How could he always feel that his words were insincere.


    "Teacher, I''ll go." Wu Qizhe got up and planned to leave.


    "Wait a minute." Anpu Qingzi once again grabbed Wu Qizhe, but this time it didn''t appear. Wu Qizhe''s center of gravity was unstable and his body collapsed.


    This kind of thing, once can also say coincidence, the second time is ulterior motives.


    Wu Qizhe turns around and looks at Anpu Qingzi suspiciously.


    "There are some things I haven''t told you clearly yet!" Cold pretty face slightly eased: "just the thing, don''t tell others don''t know."


    "You mean that I accidentally put pressure on the teacher?" Wu Qizhe''s eyes are shining.


    "Yes, you asked me." Anpu Qingzi stares at Wu Qizhe: "although what happened just now is an accident, it will be hard to hear if it spreads to other people."


    "Teacher, I''m so sad!" Wu Qizhe looks at Anpu Qingzi discontentedly.


    "Scared." An Pu Qing son in the heart suddenly, you still really want to tell others what just happened.


    "Am I such a student who doesn''t think about the teacher? Besides, it''s not something to show off. Why should I tell others? " Wu Qizhe grabs the palm of Anpu Qingzi''s hand.


    Anpu Qingzi wants to pull away, but he doesn''t pull away. His cold face is slightly ruddy. This smelly boy doesn''t want to do anything in the office, does he?


    "Teacher, I just really didn''t mean to, you suddenly pull me, I will not be careful to overwhelm you." Wu Qizhe asked in soft language: "don''t be angry with me, OK."


    Turning his head white, Wu Qizhe said, "I don''t know if you did it on purpose." In front of his students, he will not hide his mind more and more.


    "Certainly not on purpose." Wu Qizhe said with righteous words.


    "Well, I don''t have the time to be idle." "I can ask you to search area 20, but if you find any clues, please don''t act alone. Contact the search officer of Zhenhu Wuxu, or contact me directly. I will send someone to support you. Is that clear?"


    "I see, teacher." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "I have something else for you." Abe got up, went to his desk, sat down, opened the drawer and took out a bunch of keys. Liu Yaokuan sat down on the sofa and handed the key to Wu Qizhe. He opened his red lips and said, "this is the key to my Southern District XXX. I''ve already called the principal of the high school. You''re going to leave soon. It''s not convenient for you to live in the school, so you''ll move directly to my apartment."


    Wu Qizhe eyebrows slightly jump: "the teacher is to live with me?"


    "What are you talking about?" Anpu Qingzi blushed: "the house in the south district is always empty. You can live in it. Of course, if you don''t want to, I can take it back." You have to take the key back.


    Wu Qizhe grabbed the hand of Anpu Qingzi: "since I have agreed, how can I go back on my promise? Thank you for your kindness. Although I am ashamed of it, I still accept it irreverently."


    "Smelly boy, you''ll feel at ease when you get there." "That''s the house I used to live in," he continued. "Although I have to clean it occasionally, you still need to clean it again after you live in it."


    "OK."


    "Remember, I''ll clean it every day. I''ll check it from time to time." Anpu Qingzi said with a smile.


    "Yes, I will clean the room clean." Seems to think of something, and stop looking at the Anpu Qingzi.


    "Say whatever you want." Naturally, she could understand his student''s appearance. He still had something to say.


    "Teacher, I worked in the school before, and my salary hasn''t been paid once. Can you..." Wu Qizhe''s meaning is very obvious.


    "Alas." "You really depend on me," he sighed He turned to find a bank card and handed it to Wu Qizhe: "there are two million yen in it, which is enough for you to spend for a while."


    Wu Qizhe happily took the bank card in Anpu Qingzi''s hand.


    "By the way, Qizhe, it seems that Zhenhu has found the clue of the S-class species named Jason. You can contact him first at that time." "It''s strange to say that during this period of time, binge eating seems to have disappeared completely, without any trace," he said


    Wu Qizhe chuckles in his heart. Lishi stays at home almost every day and doesn''t hunt. It''s strange if you can find out.


    "Well, you go to the armory to get kunk first. If you have time in the evening, we''ll have dinner together." The invitation to dinner seems like a casual one, but that''s the point of the whole sentence.


    "Let''s see then, teacher. I''ll go first." Having said that, he has turned out of the office.


    Anpu Qingzi is slightly unhappy. Whether you agree or not, you get up and close the door with your back against the door.


    Thinking of what happened in the office just now, her body temperature rose again. She knew that if she changed her environment and place just now, maybe she would not push away Qizhe.


    Although he was a little annoyed, he felt a little excited, but this smelly boy really was. If he didn''t push her away just now, he seemed to dare to kiss his teacher.


    Pretty face is more and more red and hot. I raise my hand to fan myself with my palm, hoping to relieve the heat in my heart, but it seems to have no effect at all.


    These days, she dreams of her students more than once, and they have had a relationship more than once. That''s why she just lost her temper in the office. She can''t help but want to kiss her students. Although she finally kisses her forehead, she still feels that she is too bold. A trace of worry flashed on her face. The smelly boy didn''t worry at all. She told her so much about district 20. I didn''t know that she didn''t really listen to it. I had to watch it more.


    On the contrary, she has a happy smile. When she is so big, she has to worry about her teacher. With Qizhe''s restless personality, she may have to worry about her whole life.


    He is an orphan, his teacher is his closest person! Fingers gently pressed on the lips, and a burst of blush, almost let this stinky boy succeed!


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?) five thousand six hundred and forty-six

 Chapter 248

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Under the guidance of logistics personnel, Wu Qizhe came to the 11th floor weapons depot.


    There were a lot of people in charge of the armory. At the moment Wu Qizhe came in, at least a dozen pairs of eyes came over. However, because some acquaintances took them with them, they didn''t ask more questions and let them go directly.


    Wu Qizhe followed the person in charge here to the secret room inside.


    After the fingerprints were confirmed, a metal gate rose.


    Inside, there are rows of metal frames, boxes, labels, and weapons that have been made.


    "What kind of weapon do you like, attack, defense, speed or strength? Do you have any requirements for size?" The middle-aged person in charge asked.


    Wu Qizhe''s eyes turned around and finally focused on a strip of kuyinke material.


    "What kind of weapon is that material used for?"


    The middle-aged man looked at the place Wu Qizhe pointed out and said, "it was sent by Zhenhu superior in the morning. It was taken from a hozhong disguised as a doctor. Most of it has been made into kunke by Zhenhu superior. This is the remaining material, which is not enough to make a complete weapon."


    Wu Qizhe, disguised as a doctor, and the familiar kuyinke, heard this, suddenly flashed a flash in his mind, as if he thought of something.


    Wu Qizhe turns around and rushes out of the armory. He can''t let that tragedy happen again.


    ........


    In the morning, Daisy is in a bad mood, because her father has not contacted her and her mother for a period of time, and her elder brother is not here, so she can''t find anyone to learn to read.


    At noon, in order to make her daughter feel more relaxed, she took Daisy to the bookstore.


    While her daughter was reading in the bookstore, she was waiting.


    I have been waiting for my daughter to choose the books she likes before I am ready to leave with her daughter.


    The sky is still overcast and rainy, even the sun can not penetrate the heavy barrier of the clouds to the ground, no sunlight, although it is still noon, but people feel that the street ground is a little gray, always feel that there will be something bad to happen.


    Two CCG intelligence officers are holding photos to find the target person. The photo shows a gentle and beautiful woman about 30 years old, holding her lovely daughter.


    I''ve asked many people around me, but I haven''t got anything yet.


    Just out of the bookstore, the line of sight is under the growing rain.


    "Really, it''s raining." Young solid exclaimed.


    Dikou Liangzi face with a faint smile: "you see, just like my mother said it?" Open your umbrella and take an umbrella for yourself and your daughter.


    "Well." Xiaoshi nodded and looked back at Liangzi: "Mom!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "This kind of rain is called a shower." There was a faint smile on her little face.


    "A shower..."


    "The big brother said that the sudden rain is called a shower."¡° Qi zhe Jun, he is really erudite. " Speaking of the man who saved his daughter and made her mother and daughter eat delicious human food, Liangzi couldn''t help smiling.


    As they walked, they talked easily.


    He hummed a tune and walked out of his mother''s umbrella.


    "What''s the matter, Daisy?"


    "I haven''t gone out with my mother for a long time." Treading on the rain, Xiaoshi said happily.


    "Wait a minute, Daisy, you''ll get wet." Looking at her daughter was wet by rain, Liangzi was concerned.


    Young solid, more and more go forward, and Liangzi''s line of sight also noticed not far away wearing a suit to ask pedestrians two men.


    "Daisy, go home." The uneasy Liangzi pulls her daughter who is still unaware of the danger.


    "Mom, don''t you go to the next one?" Daisy wants to go to the next bookstore.


    The two people behind nodded, seemed to have determined the target, dialed the officer''s phone.


    "Mom." Being pulled forward, Daisy doesn''t know what happened.


    Liangzi''s face flashed a touch of worry, trying to change into a relaxed tone: "mom suddenly thought that there was something else to deal with."


    Intelligence agents in the distance are following.


    The chick who was pulling her arm forward suddenly stopped, closed her eyes and sniffed.


    "Young and solid." Liangzi looked back at her daughter who stopped suddenly.


    "Dad." "Mother, father is nearby," she said excitedly Dad was smelling in the air.


    "How... How can..." Liangzi said subconsciously.


    At the moment of her mother''s distraction, Daisy broke away from Liangzi and ran in another direction


    "Mom, over here."


    "Daisy, wait." Liangzi rushed to catch up, and the feeling of uneasiness became more and more urgent.


    "Dad." Daisy is running forward. She thinks her father is coming to pick her up.


    "Daisy, wait." Liangzi is worried about chasing his daughter''s back. Everything around him makes him feel uneasy. The two men in suits who asked pedestrians before seem to think that she is very suspicious.


    "Dad." Excited Daisy doesn''t stop at all. She just wants to see her father soon¡°


    "Wait a minute." Far beyond the usual decibel call, around a figure, looking at her daughter''s back, Liangzi''s whole heart is pulled together.


    "Dad''s taste is getting closer and closer." The fledgling fruit keeps running in search of the smell.


    "Young and solid." The umbrella had fallen to the ground, and Liangzi speeded up his running.


    Around a corner, into a roadway.


    "Dad." Seeing the person on the other side, Daisy''s excited tone suddenly became low: "Dad... Dad..."


    "Young and solid." Liangzi came after him¡° What''s the taste of this. " Blinking big eyes, can''t believe looking at the front.


    Liangzi saw the two men in front of him, the man carrying the suitcase. At this moment, his whole heart was cold.


    "It''s raining well." He raised his umbrella slightly, revealing his covered face, his signature white hair, and the superior search officer, Zhenhu Wu Xu.


    At this time, Liangzi''s mother and daughter rushed out behind them, blocking their retreat.


    "If the rain continues to rain like this, I will be very troubled..." as soon as the conversation turns, it suddenly becomes tyrannical: "because then I can''t listen to your screams when you die!"


    The enemy behind us is pressing forward step by step.


    Real household Wu Xu looked at the mother and daughter, cold expression: "Miss Dikou, can I take up your time?"


    Chick is scared, at this time, Liangzi''s palm, steady fall on her daughter''s shoulder.


    "Mom." Daisy''s face was covered with traces of rain, and she looked at her mother.


    In fact, Liangzi was very nervous, or afraid, but in order to protect her daughter, she had to be brave. The rain ran across her cheek and ran to her chin, like silent tears.


    Dikou Liangzi closed his eyes. There was a sound of tearing skin. Four broad Jiahe stretched out. It looked like a giant moth wing shaped Hezi. The two pieces of Hezi pendant above were decorated with dazzling red light, just like a ruby.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?) nineteen

 Chapter 249

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Jiahe stretches forward, bends forward, closes to a place, and beats Zhenhu Wuxu fiercely.


    Wu Xu of true door jumps back, avoided the attack of Dikou Liangzi easily.


    As soon as Dikou Liangzi made a mistake, he stopped attacking. The four wings of Jiahe instantly closed and wrapped himself and his daughter in it.


    Liangzi squatted down, fingers gently plucked the hair on her daughter''s face, her face looked very calm


    "Daisy... Run away." At the moment, Liangzi''s mother''s love conquers everything.


    "Ma... Ma..." looking at her mother, at the moment, she was in a very low mood.


    "Go back to anding first." Holding her daughter''s cheek in both hands, the kindness in her eyes and whispering advice: "Mom will go back after that."


    "Don''t... I don''t want to..." Daisy knows that this parting may be farewell. Leaning on her mother''s shoulder, tears have crossed her eyes: "I want to be with her mother..." Daisy doesn''t want to be separated from her mother. Even if she dies, she has to face it with her mother.


    Liangzi closed his eyes and rubbed his daughter''s cheek intimately. The next second, he opened his eyes in vain. He turned into scarlet eyes. He didn''t have the bloodlust and desire that he usually saw in his eyes, but only wanted to protect his daughter.


    Jiahe launches. The search officer behind him has opened fire. The bullet can''t break Jiahe''s defense at all.


    Jiahe swept and knocked down the two people behind him.


    "You go." There is no doubt that her red eyes look like her daughter behind her. Liangzi would rather die than protect Xiaoshi.


    Trembling Daisy, holding her mother''s hand, has too much to give up. She knows that this is the only chance for her mother to survive.


    Fingertip entanglement, gently buckle her daughter''s hand, want to grasp, but must let go.


    Tears across the corner of the eye, the young is staggered to the ground of the search officer, rushed out of the roadway.


    The search officer sitting on the ground couldn''t stop him, so he could only watch the weak one slip away from his eyes.


    When her daughter left, Liangzi finally breathed a sigh of relief, and her eyes were staring ahead. The only thing she had to do now was to buy time for her daughter.


    "Do you want to show parent-child love? It''s disgusting The real household Wu Xu does not have the slightest pity the sentiment taunt way.


    "I won''t let you pass." With her red eyes, scarlet lines at the corners of her eyes and firm tone, Liangzi is just a species that can''t even hunt. But for her daughter''s sake, she has to fight.


    Chick is really full of rain in the street running, tears in the corner of the eye like a broken line of pearls, leaving a non-stop.


    How she hopes to meet her big brother and sister at this time to save her mother.


    ......


    As soon as Wu Qizhe came out of CCG, he rushed to district 20 with all his strength.


    In order to improve his vision, Wu Qizhe jumped directly to the roof, hoping to find Liangzi and Daisy faster.


    His heart was very anxious. Liangzi''s death was the last scene he wanted to see, and he had to stop it. Figure constantly from a high-rise building, jump to another high-rise building, far beyond ordinary people''s vision, hundreds of meters away can be swept, constantly looking for the target.


    He vaguely remembers that Liangzi''s death was almost on the same day as her husband''s, so it is very likely that the tragedy has happened at this time.


    ............


    The rain filled the whole tunnel, and the scattered rain hit the body.


    Liangzi and the two search officers are still fighting each other.


    In front of him, Wu Xu was not in a hurry. He seemed to think that the girl in front of him could not escape from him.


    Liangzi naturally won''t take the initiative. What she wants is to delay time. The longer the time is delayed, the better it will be for Xiaoshi.


    "You don''t look used to fighting." Wu Xu''s face calmly commented on his opponent''s fighting style, as if he regretted: "it''s rare to have Hezi, but he can''t make good use of it."


    Staring at Liangzi Dikou with wide eyes, he mocked: "mother gave up her life for the sake of children. I feel like vomiting after seeing it. It''s really funny." In his view, all kinds of animals should be killed, and all the same emotions and qualities as human beings are ridiculous.


    "You bastards, imitate the stupidity of human behavior..."


    At the moment, Dikou Liangzi''s mood has completely calmed down. Daisy should have escaped to the antique shop. With qizhejun''s protection in the future, she should be able to live well.


    Heyan, across a tear, qizhejun sorry, you have done so much to me and Daisy, your kindness, if there is an afterlife, only the afterlife in return for you, finally please, please take good care of daisy.


    At the corner of the tunnel, Jin Mu Yan Zheng and Chao Shi quickly feel the scene. He feels confused and can''t do anything when he goes there.


    "Why... Don''t... How..." the pupil in he''s eyes kept flashing, looking at the Hezi waving in the hands of Wu Xu.


    "That''s right, you guessed right," Wu Xu said with a grim smile


    "My husband..." the tears in my eyes are like breaking a dike. Do you want to be killed by my husband''s Hezi? Sad, sad, hopeless, all kinds of complex emotions, a time all poured into my heart.


    "That''s good. That''s great." Looking at the expression on Liangzi''s face, Zhenhu Wuxu was completely excited: "despair, fear, hatred... That''s the expression... Come on... Let me see more." Holding kunke made by her husband, seeing the desperate expression on the other person''s face, he / changes / state / feels more satisfied than ever.


    "Ma.." rushed to the side of the tunnel, but just about to call her mother, she was pulled by Jin Muyan and covered her mouth firmly.


    "I will sympathize with you. If you have any last words, please tell me quickly." Wu Xukai of real household took a look at his wet hair, pretended to be merciful and said.


    Liangzi kneeling on the ground, did not say a word, like in mourning for her dead husband, or really desperate.


    Rain wet brown hair, part of the paste on the face, drooping head, despair at the same time, a trace of sadness, involuntarily across the heart, daughter Daisy, and husband, one by one floating in the mind, and Kai zhe Jun.


    "Why, you don''t have to be polite to me."


    Looking at the girl who has completely given up resistance, Zhenhu Wu Xu suddenly feels very boring, holding up kunke directly towards each other. In vain, a black shadow appeared in front of him at a speed invisible to the naked eye.


    The sharp kunk hit his opponent hard on the back.


    Dikou Liangzi, who has closed his eyes and is waiting for death, does not feel the pain of his body. He raises his head slightly and opens his eyes. In his eyes is a silver mask.


    Close to the familiar taste, despairing expression, across a bit of surprise, white palm, want to touch the cold mask, pink lips micro movement: "Qizhe.." Liangzi has not finished reading, Wu Qizhe has covered his lips with the palm.


    He lowered his head to Liangzi''s ear and whispered, "it''s all right now."


    Dikou Liangzi trembled, and his tears ran across his cheek again, down to his white chin.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 250

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Gently along, he knelt on the ground Liangzi pulled up.


    "Big brother, mom." At the corner of the tunnel, seeing what happened all of a sudden, he directly broke away from Kaijin Muyan, rushed out in surprise and rushed directly into Wu Qizhe''s arms.


    Wu Qizhe puts one hand on Liangzi''s waist, and one hand holds Xiaoshi who suddenly rushes over. This picture is really like a family of three.


    And at the corner of the kimuyan looking at suddenly rushed out of the young solid, for fear of being found, in front of the fear of death, ran away.


    Wu Xu of Zhenhu said with a smile, "you are a kind of child who suddenly came out there. You dare to save the mother and daughter."


    Wu Qizhe didn''t answer in silence. He just came up to Liangzi''s ear and said, "you take Xiaoshi to one side and leave the rest to me."


    "This..." Liangzi looked at Wu Qizhe hesitantly and wanted to say something.


    Xiaoshi took Liangzi''s hand: "big brother is very powerful, he will never lose."


    Liangzi takes back Jiahe and pulls her daughter to one side. At this time, Chushi has found that the smell of her father comes from kunke in the hands of the search officer. Her face, which was originally happy, becomes low again.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t plan to talk with Wu xuduo. He pointed his finger a little and shot at each other with a dazzling golden beam.


    With a fierce wave of kunke, Zhenhu Wu Xu blocked the golden light, but without any effect, it was easily penetrated, and the golden light beam directly penetrated his body.


    Fortunately, it''s not the key part. It''s just that the shoulder is pierced with blood and covers the wound tightly. Because of the pain, Wu XuBen''s ferocious face is even more distorted.


    "Yamen..."


    After hearing the order, Yamen gangtaro held up the crimson kunke like a club and smashed it directly from top to bottom. It was really thunderous and full of momentum.


    Wu Qizhe''s five fingers opened, and his fingertips were all transformed into metallic forces. Five golden beams shot out at the same time.


    Kunke, like a mallet, was broken five big holes in an instant. Yamen gangtaro himself, because he couldn''t dodge, had been penetrated in three places all over his body, bleeding continuously, and lost his fighting power in the blink of an eye.


    Zhenhu Wuxu and yamen gangtaro have been stunned. They have met many kinds of weapons. However, as they are now, they have lost their fighting ability completely before the other party makes any moves. This is absolutely the first time.


    Wu Qizhe went to Liangzi''s mother and daughter, put Xiaoshi in his waist, put the other one around Dikou Liangzi, jumped to the roof.


    Real household Wu Xu and yamen steel taro can only watch each other leave without fear, they can''t do anything to stop them. They know that if they dare to stop them, they will kill them without hesitation.


    Xiaoshi is in a low mood, while Liangzi is surprised by Wu Qizhe''s way of leaving because of her husband''s death, but he is not too surprised.


    Looking at her hugged qizhejun, she was really lucky. She had planned to fight her life to let Daisy live, but she was saved. At the last moment, besides her husband and daughter, she thought of qizhejun. For no reason, she thought of each other.


    And what makes her even more surprised is that Qizhe Jun really appears and saves himself from the search officer.


    The comfortable smell between her nose and breath made her infatuated with the owner of the smell and feel at ease. A few minutes later, I came to the roof of the two people''s apartment. From the entrance of the roof, I entered the floor.


    The three people walk quietly in the corridor. Daisy pinches the big brother''s hand tightly. Even Liangzi hugs Wu Qizhe''s arm tightly. Although the matter is over, the mother and daughter still can''t help but want to rely on him.


    Into the room, the chick really rely on her mother''s arms, has been crying.


    Affected by her daughter''s emotion, Liangzi could not help sobbing in a low voice.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t know what to say, so he could only gently hold Liangzi''s fragrant shoulder and let her lean on his shoulder, hoping to comfort each other a little.


    Throughout the afternoon, the mother and daughter were in a low mood. Wu Qizhe called Li Shi and Dong Xiang in the middle of the day, and then accompanied Liangzi and chuoshi all the time.


    "Qizhe Jun, thank you very much today." Liangzi looked at Wu Qizhe sitting next to him, and chuoshi, who had already fallen asleep on his lap: "if it wasn''t for you, I might have..."


    "Liangzi, don''t think so much." Wu Qizhe comforted: "the most important thing for you now is to protect daisy. She is so young that you can''t take care of her."


    "Yes." Looking at her daughter revealed the nature of maternal love: "even if it is for the sake of the young, I will live well."


    Wu Qizhe gently grasped Liangzi''s cold hand: "from now on, I will always take care of you and Xiaoshi, and will not let you suffer any harm." The clear and bright eyes looked directly into Liangzi''s eyes.


    Liangzi''s white face was light red. He always felt that qizhejun''s words seemed to contain other meanings. If he agreed, how could he feel the illusion of entrusting his life to the other party.


    "Liangzi, did you listen to me?" Seeing that Liangzi was silent, Wu Qizhe asked.


    Liangzi nodded. There were too many emotions, gratitude, uneasiness, and light shyness on her pretty face. Finally, it turned into a simple sentence: "thank you, qizhejun."


    "Take Daisy to bed and sleep?" Wu Qizhe suggested.


    "Good." Liangzi wants to hold the baby.


    Wu Qizhe waved his hand and said with a smile, "you are so weak. Let me do it." He was afraid that Liangzi would not be able to hold Xiaoshi and wake her up.


    "Oh." Liangzi light should a, then get up to open the bedroom door.


    Wu Qizhe follows Liangzi with Xiaoshi in his arms.


    Looking at qizhejun holding his daughter into the bedroom, I remember that the place where mother and daughter sleep for two nights is a very / private / private space. But when I think of qizhejun, I don''t care so much.


    However, apart from them, qizhejun was the first one to enter the room. He was a little shy when he thought of it.


    White and elegant curtains, pink quilts, a cabinet, a small desk, a lovely coffee cup on the table.


    The bedroom is simple, but clean and comfortable.


    Liangzi opens the quilt, and Wu Qizhe gently puts down Xiaoshi. First, let the other person lean his head on the pillow, carefully take off her shoes and socks, and put a pair of small feet in the quilt.


    Looking at qizhejun taking care of her daughter so carefully, Liangzi suddenly has an illusion that he is like Daisy''s father. Think of here, Liangzi blushed, young is actually qizhejun''s daughter, that he is not qizhejun, dare not think, red apple general pretty face, a heart seven up and eight down.


    Back in the living room, today''s scenes can''t help but reappear. Looking at qizhejun who sits opposite and closes his eyes to rest, if it wasn''t for you, I would have died today. I saved my daughter before, but now I saved myself, and my husband has left. Now she really needs a man''s shoulder to rely on.


    Looking at that pretty face without any flaws, I don''t know what''s wrong. Usually, she won''t pay attention to it deliberately. But today, she can''t help but look at it more. Maybe even Liangzi doesn''t know. When she is desperate and helpless, she thinks that she is going to die. At the moment when she is saved by the other party, her simple gratitude has quietly changed.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 251

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Wu Qizhe, who closed his eyes to sleep, suddenly opened his eyes and saw Liangzi staring at him.


    Dodging eyes, Liangzi quickly turned his head to one side.


    "Liangzi, can you make me a cup of coffee?" Wu Qizhe said casually.


    "Good." Liangzi got up to make coffee, just like a virtuous wife.


    Wu Qizhe was just thinking about what happened before. If Liangzi was killed by Zhenhu Wuxu, he would be very sad. Fortunately, he arrived in time, not to the point of irretrievability.


    He also saw kimuyan hiding in the lane, who did not dare to appear. He did not despise his incompetence, but despised his cowardice.


    "Qizhe Jun, coffee." Liangzi hands Wu Qizhe the hot coffee.


    Wu Qizhe reaches out his hand to take it. He can''t help touching Liangzi''s cold fingers.


    The little hand touched seemed to be scalded. With such a shake, the whole cup of hot coffee was sprinkled on Wu Qizhe''s trousers.


    "I''m sorry, qizhejun." Liangzi quickly took out two pieces of paper and subconsciously went to wipe Wu Qizhe''s wet pants.


    Soft hands, although across the paper towel, Wu Qizhe is not calm in an instant.


    Liangzi''s face was red, and the high temperature suddenly ran to his cheek. His hand on Wu Qizhe''s trousers was like an electric shock.


    "Liangzi, I''m sorry." Wu Qizhe looked at Liangzi squatting in front of him and whispered.


    "What." Liangzi stood up and looked at Wu Qizhe with a red face: "I''m sorry. Pour the coffee on your pants."


    Wu Qizhe sighed. In order not to embarrass him, he took the responsibility to himself. What a good woman!


    "Qizhejun, take off your trousers and I''ll wash them for you." With that, Liangzi blushed.


    "Well, it''s OK." Wu Qizhe said solemnly, "I have other things to tell you." He grabbed Liangzi''s wrist and let her be his own.


    Liangzi is very quiet, and she doesn''t take her wrist out of Wu Qizhe''s palm. She just takes a slightly heavier breath, which shows that she is not as calm as she appears.


    "Liangzi, if you can, I hope you and Xiaoshi can move immediately." Wu Qizhe said seriously.


    True household Wu Xu has seen two people''s appearance, he is really not at ease two people still stay in 20 area.


    "Is that ok?" Liangzi lowered his head, and his voice seemed hesitant.


    Her salary was originally small, but now such a change has taken place. She can''t go to work at ease, move to a new home, and even more can''t afford the rent.


    "Sure, I''ll take care of the move." Pinched Liangzi''s palm: "the search officer has seen you, and may have reserved your information, so you have to move, or I can''t rest assured." Wu Qizhe worried.


    "Qizhejun... But..." her eyes were moist. There was a man who thought so much about their mother and daughter. She was really moved, but she didn''t want to add to his burden.


    "Nothing, but I''ll find you a new place to live, far away from district 20." Thumb slightly across each other''s cheek: "as for the rent, don''t worry about it."¡° Qi zhe Jun, it''s already very troublesome for you. I think I''d better forget it. Usually I''ll live in a simple place with young Shi, and I won''t be found out. " Although worried about being found by the search officer, it should be OK at least in a short time. Liangzi finally rejected Wu Qizhe''s offer.


    "Fool, say what trouble." Wu Qizhe took Liangzi into his arms and said, "if something happened to you and Daisy, I would be sad for a lifetime. Just to make me feel at ease at that time, how about moving." At last, Wu Qizhe put his lips on Liangzi''s ears.


    Liangzi''s body trembled and she was held tightly in her arms. She wanted to break free, but she couldn''t make any effort at all. When she heard the true love in the other party''s words, her body softened and she didn''t struggle any more.


    The smell of comfort lingers on the tip of her nose, which makes her lazy and reluctant to move. It is mixed with the unique smell of men, which makes Liangzi slightly lost.


    "Liangzi, Liangzi." After calling twice, the woman in his arms didn''t answer. Wu Qizhe couldn''t help but feel bad. He put his palm on Liangzi''s soft meat and let it go.


    "Qi zhe Jun..." increased breathing, murmuring tone, scarlet cheek, cool obviously also can''t help itching.


    Gently point liangzixiuting''s nose, said with a smile: "moving things, so settled, do not refute, you know?"


    Liangzi nodded softly and gently rubbed Wu Qizhe''s chest. Although he was a bit overbearing, he was sweet in his heart and didn''t have a trace of disgust on his face.


    Always plain as water on the face, the emergence of a little child''s attitude.


    The back of the hand gently put on the cheek to test for a while, not very hot, or have gradually accustomed to qizhejun''s good, but the heart beat faster.


    At the end of the day, after too many ups and downs, qizhejun fought to save her daughter. She felt desperate and sad because she was going to be killed by her husband''s Hezi. But in the end, qizhejun pulled herself back from the darkness.


    Originally, everything was over, but qizhejun''s appearance brought her new hope. Although the future is still unknown, as long as she knows that qizhejun is around, Liangzi will feel at ease, and even have new expectations for the future and tomorrow. Because it is unknown, it makes her look forward to more.


    She will take good care of her daughter, will remember her husband, but will not always remember the past, for her daughter, she must accept the new life.


    When Daisy woke up, there was a sound of cooking in the kitchen.


    "Big brother, mom." Daisy in slippers came to the kitchen door.


    "Daisy, you are waiting for a moment." Liangzi face with a faint smile: "after a while you can eat."


    "Mom, will dad never come back?" Unable to control her emotions, Daisy pours into Liangzi''s arms and sobs in a low voice.


    "Xiaoshi..." patted her daughter''s shoulder, her smile froze for a time, and changed into a sad look.


    Wu Qizhe held the big one and the small one in his arms, hoping to give the mother and daughter a little warmth. He comforted: "let me be the father of Xiaoshi in the future, and let me take care of you and your mother."


    Liangzi, who was held in his arms by Wu Qizhe, felt a twinkle at the top of his heart. Suddenly, Qizhe Jun said this. Is it to tell her something, or to hint at her? He''s Daisy''s father, isn''t he? The heart beat plop plop, her mood is complex and difficult to understand, a touch of shyness filled in the heart.


    Powder lips light open, Liangzi want to refuse, but words to the mouth, heart hard to open¡° Not at all. " In her crisp voice, she turned from weeping to laughing and said, "I don''t want my big brother to become a father. My big brother has always been a big brother."


    "OK, just like it." Wu Qizhe patted daisy on the shoulder and hugged her mother and daughter more tightly.


    Liangzi''s heart suddenly, send a breath at the same time, inexplicable loss but rush to heart.


    "Ah, big brother, I seem to smell the food burning." Xiaoshi sniffed his nose and said suddenly.


    "Really." Wu Qizhe turned around in a hurry. The fried meat in the pot was already smoking. He flurried the slightly burnt meat into the plate.


    Three people sit together and eat delicious food. Although one of the dishes is burnt, it doesn''t affect everyone''s appetite. Occasionally, Wu Qizhe''s eyes are crossed with each other, and the mother and daughter will show a faint smile.


    Wu Qizhe''s hand under the table secretly grasped Liangzi''s hand.


    Liangzi''s eyebrows and eyes picked up, and her pretty face was tinged with a layer of blush. The man around her held her little hand, but she didn''t break away.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 252

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    CCG headquarters, looking at the injured were sent back to the real family Wuxu and yamen steel taro, a group of high-level frowned.


    A first-class search officer, a first-class search officer, even did not see each other''s true face, then seriously injured the lost combat effectiveness, which was unique in the previous search officer''s fight against hozhong. Even in the fight with the owl many years ago, the search officer was not so embarrassed.


    Apart from the dictation of the two search officers, they have no response to the unknown enemy.


    Call out the monitoring to check, but tragically found that the roadway is not in the monitoring range.


    Solve the two top search officers in an instant, even the Husong at SSS level doesn''t have the fighting power. I don''t know which one is better than the "unbeaten Husong" at CCG.


    The whole CCG high-level held a meeting to discuss the sudden appearance of the mysterious male with the silver mask, who was suspected to be a kind of "Owl", and temporarily listed the other side as the enemy with the same treatment as the SSS "Owl".


    The combat mode of masked men is also discussed. The colored beam directly attacks the opponent, which has never been encountered in previous battles. It is not so difficult to understand just the beam, because laser weapons have been included in the research in some countries, but it is surprising that the opponent does not need anything, You can directly launch a beam to attack the opponent, and the destructive power is very strong.


    Akiko Abe left the meeting room with a tired look. He was worried about his students. Unexpectedly, such a tough figure suddenly appeared in District 20. Can Qizhe deal with it? Do you want to bring him back.


    On the way to work, he called Wu Qizhe and told him his worries. However, he was annoyed that he didn''t take her advice seriously. He knew that his students were young and vigorous, and he could only take care of them at ordinary times.


    Finally, I can''t help asking if he has time in the evening. Let him come home and cook for him.


    Wu Qizhe just had dinner with Liangzi''s mother and daughter, and then casually refused.


    Well, he was rejected again. In a bad mood, he hung up the phone directly. His indignation and dissatisfaction were all written on his face.


    Of course, dissatisfaction is only temporary. After a while, I still don''t worry about the safety of my students, so I invite intelligence personnel to strengthen the monitoring of district 20, and report to her in person whenever there is any disturbance.


    .......


    It was more than nine o''clock when I left Liangzi''s mother and daughter''s house and returned to the school dormitory.


    As soon as he entered the door, he saw that God Darius threw himself into his arms, full of warm fragrance and nephrite, especially the impact on his chest, which was unnecessary.


    "What''s the matter, my Liesl baby." Wu Qizhe put his hands on shendailishi''s waist and looked at the beautiful jade face. He couldn''t help but feel distressed and said, "who has wronged you?"


    "It''s not all Dong Xiang sauce." God dailishi pointed to Dong Xiang lying on the sofa.


    "This is where you make trouble. I don''t understand it at all." Lying on the sofa, Dong Xiang is also unhappy.


    "I''m not to blame. I''m kind." Dong Xiang blushed slightly and said with dissatisfaction.


    "I can''t stand your kindness. I almost spit out my bile." Like thinking of something, Lishi covered his mouth and felt like vomiting again.


    "God on behalf of the world, you give me enough, from seven o''clock complain to now, you still have no end, have the ability, why don''t you do it yourself!" Beautiful face, cold expression, not all their own fault, ah, originally thought it was very simple¡° Tell me what''s going on Wu Qizhe pinched Lishi''s smooth white cheek.


    "Here it is." Leese pointed to the things on the table.


    At a glance, Wu Qizhe saw that there were still a few dishes of black paint smeared things on the dining table, and he could not guess the original appearance.


    "Dong Xiangjiang volunteered to cook dinner. I said that when you came back, she would do it by herself. Look what she made. I had a bite, but I couldn''t swallow it. I was abusing my stomach." God on behalf of the world Jiao didi complained, a pair of purple eyes, full of water vapor, like how much wronged.


    Dong Xiang blushed and snorted: "it''s not as exaggerated as you said, and it''s not what you said at all. You agree to let me cook dinner."


    Li Shi wanted to say something more, but Wu Qizhe slapped his ass.


    The clear and crisp sound made shendailishi feel embarrassed and annoyed. He dawdled on Wu Qizhe with his body bashfully. His beautiful purple eyes looked at his man and said, "Qizhe, it''s Dong Xiangjiang''s fault. Why do you beat others?"


    He shaved Lishi''s pink nose and said with a smile, "I thought why you quarreled. It turned out to be a trivial matter. I''ll make dinner for you right away."


    "Qi zhe Jun, the best." Shendailishi''s ruddy lips directly kiss Wu Qizhe''s face, and his little hands touch him.


    Wu Qizhe chuckled and pushed shendailishi away: "well, do you want to have dinner?" Although the anger was slightly picked up, but he did not immediately incarnate as a wolf, the timing is not right.


    God on behalf of the temptation of the white finger Han in his mouth, charming blink blink big purple eyes, pretty face ruddy, Jiao said: "although the dinner is delicious, but I''m more like eating Qizhe Jun." The sweet and greasy voice makes people angry.


    Dong Xiang on the sofa is not happy. She is as shameless as shendailishi. She still can''t do it. She is afraid that her brother can''t stand shendailishi''s temptation to have a relationship with her, so she will lose first.


    If she really wants to succeed in shendailishi, her proud tail will surely go up to heaven, saying nothing can be regarded as the other party''s success.


    He ran to Wu Qizhe with his bare feet. He didn''t look at God dailishi at all. He hugged Wu Qizhe''s neck and gave him a kiss.


    Wu Qizhe tut tut mouth, hugged Dong Xiang''s slender waist, warm kiss back, until feel the little girl breath in arms have become heavy up, just separated, looking at Jiao Yanyu drop powder face, a little reluctant to say: "I''ll go to make dinner for you first."


    "Qizhe Jun, I want it too." Without giving the other party a chance to react, Lishi''s beautiful red lips were blocked up directly, and Wu Qizhe was let go to the kitchen because of the entanglement of the infatuated man and the infatuated woman.


    Moist red lips, charming eyes, snort, like again, you can open, I put more open than you, and I also ate qizhejun''s banana, can you do it? Of course, I just thought about it in my heart, but I didn''t say it. Even when Lishi, who is unrestrained and unrestrained, thought that he had eaten bananas and was still so happy, she couldn''t help but have rosy clouds all over her pretty face.


    Dong Xiang didn''t know the psychological activities of God''s world. She jumped to help her brother. If she knew what she was thinking and what she had done with her brother, her white face would turn into a red apple immediately. It was too bold, totally beyond the range of the little girl.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 253

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    In his sleep, Wu Qizhe instinctively wiped the tip of his nose, but it still didn''t relieve / itch / itch, so he could only continue to wipe it. After several times, he slowly opened his sleepy eyes, and what he saw was a charming face. He was pursing a bad smile and lying on his chest, pulling his purple hair in his hand and constantly tugging at the tip of his nose.


    With a smile on her face, she put a bracelet around her and gently stroked the smooth and delicate skin on her face. She said in a soft voice, "good morning, Lishi."


    "Cluck, it''s more than ten now. It''s still early." Lishi put his face on Wu Qizhe''s chest and said with a smile.


    "We''re moving today. Why don''t you wake me up earlier?" Wu Qizhe gently pinched the soft meat on Lishi''s waist.


    "Look at how well you sleep. I''ll give you more sleep." Lishi hugged Wu Qizhe''s neck, gave him a kiss and said with a smile.


    "Well, get up quickly. We''re going to move out this morning and have a new job interview at noon." Wu Qizhe pats Li Shi''s Xiang Tun and signals the other party to get up.


    Lishi was photographed with a crisp body, a pretty red face, chin supporting in the man''s chest, water mist filled blinking big eyes: "Qizhe Jun, now Dong Xiangjiang is not here, do we want to..." although the following words did not finish, but it is self-evident.


    "You." Wu Qizhe pinched Lishi''s white and lovely nose: "sooner or later, I will eat you. Are you still afraid to run away?" Say is "pa" of a slap: "get up first."


    Incense body such as crisp Li Shi reluctantly get up, she is particularly infatuated with the feeling in Qi zhe Jun''s arms.


    Since he is moving, Wu Qizhe is not wasting his time. He doesn''t take any clothes or anything, and the furniture is even more unnecessary. There should be ready-made ones in Anpu Qingzi''s apartment.


    Just before leaving, Lishi pointed to the refrigerator and asked Wu Qizhe to move away.


    Well, Wu Qizhe had to move the refrigerator downstairs. He paid for his lies.


    Who told him to cheat God Dalishi that all the food he could eat was converted from the refrigerator?


    Half an hour later, I came to my new home.


    The new home is a living room with three bedrooms and two living rooms. It has all kinds of furniture, which is much bigger than the school.


    Shendailishi is in a state of excitement. The size of her new home is totally beyond her expectation. Of course, she has no idea about money, and she doesn''t know how much rent such a big house needs. She only knows that when the room is big, it''s more convenient to do shameful things with qizhejun.


    As for Dong Xiangjiang, he can no longer occupy his and qizhejun''s night world with the unreasonable requirement of wanting to sleep.


    The only pity is that Dong Xiangjiang will come to live at any time. It''s really irritating. He has his own residence, and he still has to live under the same roof with them.


    Lishi sat in Wu Qizhe''s arms, put his red lips on it, and put his hand into each other''s clothes, fragrant / tongue / tilt / spit.


    Just as the couple wanted to go a step further, the mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Although the world is dissatisfied, it can only be separated, where the lips are separated, with a trace of water.


    Get through the phone. It''s Qingzi Anpu. Ask him to go to CCG immediately.


    As soon as Wu Qizhe hung up the phone, Lishi''s pink lips came up. Kiss, take Lishi away from himself, shake his mobile phone: "the boss called, I have to go to work."


    "Why don''t you stay with me?" Pouting his little mouth and gently shaking Wu Qizhe''s arm, he said coquettishly.


    Wu Qizhe pretended to sigh and said: "who told us that there is a big stomach king in our family, I can''t do without going to work!"


    "What Lishi eyebrows micro jump: "Qizhe Jun, do you think I eat too much?"


    "Of course not." He pinched Lishi''s tender cheek: "no matter how much I eat, I''ll be happy. But if I don''t go to work, how can I support you?"


    "Qizhe Jun, you are so kind." Lishi pours at Wu Qizhe again. Shuilingling''s red lips are both pro and Yao. It takes a long time to let go of his man.


    "Well, wait for me at home." Wu Qizhe''s evil hand could not help but once again: "remember, if Dong Xiang comes over at night, don''t contradict her."


    Lishi''s white face turned red for a moment. Instead of patting away Wu Qizhe''s evil hand, she looked happy and said, "I know. I won''t make trouble with Dong Xiangjiang." Looking at Wu Qizhe with charming eyes, his whole body became soft.


    Waving goodbye to qizhejun, her long white legs stretch freely on the sofa, her pretty face is ruddy and charming, and her white palm covers her heart. She thinks that she is becoming less and less resistant to qizhejun''s / Pro / hot /, that is, sometimes she can''t go up and down. It''s too uncomfortable. When can we go further!


    Lishi, who has been in a daze for a while, suddenly thinks of what happened at the abandoned construction site. She has a cold face and has no clue. But she thinks of her childhood experience and the self righteous old duo Er Fu. Her slim fingers can''t help but become fists. If anyone comes to destroy her and Qizhe Jun''s happy life, she will make the other party pay the price of bleeding.


    Lishi found that although he ate human food during this period of time, his body was not weak at all. On the contrary, his body seemed to be stronger than when he was eating human flesh. But recently, he has not been fighting. I don''t know if he will be unfamiliar.


    Lishi keeps a secret of her life experience. She doesn''t intend to tell Qizhe Jun. of course, Qizhe Jun has never asked her. She also hopes that Qizhe Jun will never ask her.


    Since she was born, she has been set up as a disgraceful "child producer". In order to cultivate the next generation, the Hexiu family specially cultivates women. To put it mildly, it is the fertility machine of the Hexiu family.


    She has been the other half of the family since she was sensible, in order to cultivate a better next generation for the family. She has been indifferent to her identity since she was a child. She knows that she can''t resist at all.


    I don''t know whether jiuduoer Fu was kind-hearted or had a whim to let her go. She won''t be grateful, because her tragic fate was caused by the Hexiu family. She won''t like anyone in the Hexiu family, not to mention the unique Hexiu family, Who knows if she is planning a bigger plot to let herself go.


    Fortunately, she met her adoptive father, shendaifurong. Under the care of her adoptive father, she was given the surname of shendai and learned amazing skills. She was a "glutton" among the search officers and the like.


    Before Dai Furong, the God of foster father, mysteriously disappeared, she was arranged in District 20, hoping to get the protection of Fangcun Gongshan, the manager of the antique shop. However, because of her unique personality, she did not want to live by the rules under the protection of the manager, so she became a big trouble in District 20.


    She had thought that life would go on like this, killing, bloody, hiding her identity, better avoiding and repairing the family''s pursuit, but everything was different. After meeting qizhejun, she had a new goal for life, and she had a new hope for the future, so who would destroy her happy life, She will definitely show her own Hezi without hesitation and smash all threats. Her gentleness is left to qizhjun alone£¨ Please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition nine

 Chapter 254

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    CCG headquarters, Anpu Qingzi office.


    Wu Qizhe has just arrived. At a glance, he finds that apart from Anpu Qingzi, there is another woman in the office. He takes a look and finds out who it is.


    Anpu Qingzi nuzui said: "zhenhuxiao, I don''t need to introduce you. You all know each other."


    "Hello, sir." Zhenhu Xiao stood up and said hello to Wu Qizhe.


    Wu Qizhe said with a dumb smile: "do you want to be so polite?"


    A casual glance at zhenhuxiao, fresh golden short hair, pretty facial features, red lips are very bright, red Yu drops, a black fashion women''s suit with a black bag Tun skirt, a pair of slender legs are outlined by black stockings, which is very Xing feeling.


    "Of course, it''s working time. Please correct your attitude." Pursed red lips, real household Xiao said in a straight line.


    "Well, you two don''t talk in front of me." Akiko Abe waved his hand with a smile.


    The three were made in opposition.


    "Qizhe, I asked you to come today to tell you a bad news." An Pu Qing son expression congeals heavy road.


    "Oh." Wu Qizhe said curiously, "I want to hear the bad news."


    "The original two search officers in charge of district 20 were seriously injured and could not be put into work for a short time." "One of them is zhenhuxiao''s father, zhenhushang, and the other is yamen''s first-class," he said bitterly


    Wu Qizhe takes a look at zhenhuxiao. There is no extra expression on her face. It seems that what she hears is an ordinary person injured, not her father, but she should have known the news for a long time.


    "It will take about a month for the real family to recover completely. The injury of the first class of Yamen is more serious, and it may take three or four months to recover." "So in the next few months, you and zhenhuxiao will be responsible for the search of area 20," he continued


    Wu Qizhe is slightly a Leng, oneself start to have so heavy?


    "Wu Qizhe, first-class search officer, did you hear what I said?" Looking at his students even at this time distracted, Anpu Qingzi thin angry way.


    "I hear you, teacher." Then he patted Zhenhu Xiao on the shoulder: "Xiao, please take more care of me in the future."


    "Hum." Gao Leng''s pretty face, a cold hum, is a promise.


    "Well, don''t take it lightly, you two." "The other side can beat a superior search officer in an instant. First-class search officer, you must be careful," Anpu Qingzi told him


    Wu Qizhe doesn''t think so. I''m the mysterious person in your mouth. What''s to worry about is that you can only keep it in your heart.


    After talking for a while, Wu Qizhe and zhenhuxiao left Anpu Qingzi''s office and formally put into the day''s search work.


    Walking to district 20, you can''t get anything at noon. Of course, Wu Qizhe actually knows how to plant it in the social place in District 20, that is, antique coffee shop, but Dong Xiang is also in the coffee shop. Naturally, Wu Qizhe won''t guide zhenhuxiao to put his goal in the coffee shop.


    Looking at zhenhuxiao walking side by side without saying a word, Wu Qizhe took the initiative to say: "Xiao, are you ok?" In order to shorten the distance between the two, deliberately put on a little bit of intimacy. Zhenhuxiao turned his head, his eyes just hit Wu Qizhe''s eyes, not as cold as before, some farfetched smile, asked: "what can I do?"


    "You''re still worried about the real family''s injuries?" Wu Qizhe can only say sorry in his heart, but to be honest, the face of Zhenhu Wu Xu is really unpleasant, especially when he wants to kill Liangzi mercilessly. If he doesn''t look at Zhenhu Xiao''s face, he will really kill each other.


    "Alas." Red lips gently opened, slightly sighed. Zhenhuxiao gently pinned a wisp of hair on his cheek behind his ears and said in a soft voice, "it''s impossible to say that I don''t worry. After all, after my mother''s death, I only have this father."


    "Xiao, isn''t it OK to be a real superior? It''s just a slight injury. " Wu Qizhe put his hand on Zhenhu Xiaoxiang''s shoulder.


    "Injured, stay in the hospital." Zhenhuxiao said, "I''m always in a state of uneasiness. I feel something is going to happen. He''s lying in the hospital now. Even if he''s in danger, he can''t find him. On the contrary, it''s better."


    "That''s it." Wu Qizhe continued: "it''s just a blessing in disguise. It may be a good thing."


    "Hum." The pretty face angrily glared at the other side: "do you comfort people like that? It''s a good thing that they''re all hurt. "


    Wu Qizhe clapped his forehead helplessly: "my eldest lady, don''t I follow your words? You didn''t say it yourself before. It''s good to wait in the hospital. "


    "Did I say that?" Zhenhuxiao pointed to his delicate nose: "when did you hear me say that?"


    "You has the final say," he said. Wu Qizhe showed his hand. What girls say is what they say. Don''t reason with girls.


    "That''s about the same." With a smile, zhenhuxiao naturally took Wu Qizhe''s arm: "let''s go, let''s go to a place to have a cup of coffee. After walking for a noon, we didn''t drink any water. Now we are all thirsty." With her smiling face, waving short golden hair and faint fragrance, zhenhuxiao is also a charming fashion beauty!


    When he found a coffee shop nearby, Wu Qizhe looked relaxed. It''s not just an antique coffee shop.


    Into the coffee shop, two people find a place to sit down.


    After ordering two cups of coffee, the two people sitting opposite each other began to chat.


    "Well, I heard that you worked as an undercover teacher in the school before. Did you get anything?" Zhenhuxiao has a light smile on his face.


    "Nothing." Dong Xiang is a kind of thing. It is absolutely impossible for him to tell the search officer, even if this person is really well-known.


    "Really?" With a puzzled expression, he said with a smile: "it seems that you are not as good as me. I have Matt and so on, but I have never failed."


    "Is it you who didn''t miss, or matt who didn''t miss?" Wu Qizhe''s teasing smile.


    Zhenhu Xiaofen blushed: "what''s the difference? I''m a partner with Matt and so on. There''s no difference between him and me


    Wu Qizhe smiles and does not argue.


    Soon two cups of fragrant coffee were placed in front of them.


    As soon as Wu Qizhe took a sip, he was stopped by zhenhuxiao.


    "You drink mine, I''ll drink yours." The edge of the white coffee cup has a light red lip print. Zhenhuxiao seems to be totally unconscious. He pushes it directly and grabs the coffee without saying a word. Moist red lips close to the edge of the coffee, gently sipping on a face with a satisfied smile, like this cup is really better to drink.


    Wu Qizhe is also not polite, picked up the coffee that zhenhuxiao had drunk and began to drink it.


    Zhenhuxiao looks at qizhejun and doesn''t mind drinking his coffee. His beautiful eyes have narrowed into a charming slit, and his smile is sweet and lovely. The coffee in his mouth is also very fragrant.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 255

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    At seven o''clock in the evening, recommended by zhenhuxiao, they went to a good western restaurant for dinner, which was paid by Wu Qizhe.


    After dinner, it was more than eight o''clock. They walked along the street and came to a university.


    Wu Qizhe frowned when he went to the well university. How could he feel a little familiar.


    Along the street outside the University, slowly into the front of the alley.


    See suddenly accelerate the pace of Kai zhe Jun, real household Xiao quickly followed in the past.


    Turning around an alley, a man and a woman in the shade of a tree, although they can''t really see each other, they hold each other tightly and don''t need to know what they are doing.


    "Nowadays, college students are really open." Looking at the figure under the shade of the tree, zhenhuxiao looks hot and finds a topic to talk about.


    Looking at that pair of selfless men and women, zhenhuxiao could not help shaking his head.


    Although there are not many people in the alley, it''s really a bit of blatant intimacy. She glances at Wu Qizhe. Anyway, she can''t accept it.


    ¡°.....¡±


    "Qizhe, if I ask you something, are you dumb?" Feeling neglected, zhenhuxiao is dissatisfied.


    "It''s OK. Let''s go." He took hold of zhenhuxiao''s hand and walked forward.


    "Oh." With a soft answer, a charming blush gradually appeared on her pretty face, and Wu Qizhe was allowed to pull her forward.


    Zhenhuxiao can''t help but think wildly. In the dead of night around here, Qizhe Jun won''t be like me in the lane. She''s a bad person. When she sees the couple who just looked after themselves under the tree, she can''t help thinking that way.


    In the shade of a tree, he suddenly opened his girlfriend''s shoulder and looked at his back, which was about to disappear. Calm eyes, around the pupil, twinkling of an eye emerged a few blood, from the eyes, showing a / original / beginning / desire.


    Just that a man and a woman, passing by them, a strong smell of food, is constantly floating into the nose.


    How fragrant!!


    It''s a surprise to meet such attractive food.


    "Jin, what''s the matter with you?" Looking at the suddenly cold down of her boyfriend, Nishino Guiwei doubts.


    "Nothing." Suppress the appetite in the heart, reluctantly show a smile: "Gui Wei, you wait for me here, I''ll buy a cup of coffee."


    "Good." Nishino Guiwei''s voice just fell, her boyfriend has gone far.


    The West tail brocade quickened the pace, this kind of top grade food, still meet for the first time, absolutely can''t let go.


    A turn, looking at the men and women in the line of sight, the appetite of West tail brocade has increased infinitely.


    Both Wu Qizhe and zhenhuxiao heard the more and more rapid pace behind them.


    Wu Qizhe looked back and saw that the eyes of Xi Wei Jin were staring at him.


    Real household dawn also found the West tail brocade, each other''s clothes, is just that pair of intimate lovers.


    Twisted sneer, undisguised murderous, this is absolutely not what normal people should look like. Wu Qizhe''s attraction to kuzhong was totally irresistible when he met him for the first time. In the case of unintentional, has let the other party completely crazy.


    I just want to devour the human beings in front of me.


    Of course, it''s also related to the character of He Zhong. There''s no doubt that He Zhong in front of him is a reckless and arrogant guy.


    Therefore, in the face of the ultimate temptation of food, they disdain to suppress their emotions. Food is just food. Since they like it, they must eat it in their mouth.


    Shua!!


    Without a word from the other side, the blue tail popped out of the tailbone behind him, turned into a whip, and swept directly to Wu Qizhe''s neck. It came so fast that it didn''t give people any time to react. The transformation was only completed in a flash.


    Pull real household Xiao''s arm, jump back, easily avoid the West tail brocade attack.


    "Xiao, you step aside and let me do it."


    Although Zhenhu Xiao was surprised at the sudden emergence of the Cuzhong, he was dissatisfied with his reaction. As soon as the suitcase of his left hand was loosened, he grasped the handle tightly and rushed away. His fingers crossed the switch, and one end had been converted into a flexible tail whip.


    She had noticed for a long time that Wu Qizhe didn''t bring kunke at all. In the course of fighting with hozhong, the search officers without kunke basically had no advantage, so she rushed over without thinking about it.


    West tail brocade Leng for a while, didn''t expect that this woman is still a search officer, but to food / desire / desire, let him ignore in front of the search officer, not to mention a woman, let me solve you first, enjoy delicious food.


    Weihe takes the wind whistling and sweeps away towards zhenhuxiao.


    Zhenhuxiao''s face was so deep that she knew that she was not dominant in strength. She squatted down fiercely, waved kunke in her hand, and drew her crimson whip tail toward each other''s legs.


    "Hum." West tail brocade a sneer, blue tail Hector in his flexible operation easily blocked kunke''s attack.


    Intense cremation, in the Hezi crossfire, burst out.


    As soon as his delicate face coagulates, kunke takes it back and waves it to keep a safe distance from the other one.


    Looking at the two men who had already made a hand, Wu Qizhe was not in a hurry to intervene.


    "Go to hell." The West tail brocade jumps high, the tail Hector behind him, from top to bottom, whip shaped Hector like a sword, chop down.


    Zhenhuxiao didn''t have time to step back. He grasped the handle with one hand and tightened the red tail with the other.


    The next second, the blue Hertz has been hard hit in the red tail Hertz above.


    Zhenhuxiao''s strength was not dominant. Under the full attack of xiweijin, the whole person was beaten back. Fortunately, kunke in her hand blocked Weihe''s impact, but her strength did not decrease. Her whole body retreated because of the strong impact.


    There is a strong friction between the sole and the ground, and the emasculated real Huxiao is unstable. At this time, a pair of powerful arms hold the steady in his arms.


    "Qizhe..." zhenhuxiao looks at Wu Qizhe gratefully.


    "You look like you''re struggling. I''ll take care of the rest." Wu Qizhe let go of zhenhuxiao.


    "But you don''t have quink." Zhenhuxiao worried¡° Who says it''s going to take kunk to deal with it? " Wu Qizhe stepped on it fiercely, with dust on his toes, and rushed directly.


    "Human, if you are in a hurry to die, I will not be polite." Looking at Wu Qizhe who rushes over without any weapons, the West tail brocade shows a ferocious smile.


    The sharp tail pierced Wu Qizhe''s chest.


    Wu Qizhe has jumped into the air figure, a flexible side up turn, easy to avoid the blue tail he.


    At the same time, the whole body towards the West tail brocade rushed in the past, fierce leg wind, did not give the other party any chance to react, shiny shoes "bang", kick in the fragile neck.


    "Click." The voice of bone crack, the neck of West tail brocade uncanny collapse to one side, the true household dawn of distance sees of all can''t help but take up a burst of chill.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 256

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Was kicked in the neck of the West tail brocade, neck fracture at the same time, the whole person was kicked out, directly hit the roadside guardrail.


    Metal impact, sparks, blue tail he effortlessly cut the metal fence, kneel on one knee, red eyes staring at Wu Qizhe coldly, especially the head is askew, looks extremely strange.


    Fix your head with your hands, click twice, and you''ll be back to your original state.


    He Zhong''s recovery ability is really far beyond ordinary people. Wu Qizhe is slightly surprised, but he must be far worse than Wolverine in Manville.


    "Man, you hurt me." Xiwei section crazy laugh: "you are not far from death, I will drink your blood, eat your meat."


    Wu Qizhe speechless covered his forehead, disdaining to say: "if you want to fight, do you have so much nonsense? It''s the same with yueshanxi. "


    "Hum." Nishiko doesn''t want to talk nonsense with a dead man. His whole body darts from left to right. At the moment of getting closer, the sharp blue Hezi stabs Wu Qizhe''s belly. Well, this time he plans to give human beings a gut puncture.


    "Qizhe, be careful." True household Xiao see of heart startle, can''t help but voice to remind a way.


    Ding!!!


    The sound of metal crossfire, the blue tail he hit on the bright blade, constantly trembling, but it was hard to save half a point.


    I don''t know when, Wu Qizhe in the hands of a long sword, steady grid blocked the blue tail he.


    Zhenhuxiao breathes a sigh of relief. She has already rushed to help, but it''s really strange that Qizhe''s weapon comes from there, and she doesn''t see him with it.


    Now is obviously not the time to pay attention to these, her eyes again focused on Wu Qizhe who fought with Hu Zhong.


    After just fighting, zhenhuxiao can already conclude that the other side is at least A-Class.


    This time!!


    Wu Qizhe sneered and turned his wrist to push back the dark blue tail.


    There is not the slightest drag of the sword potential, the sword body is covered with a thin layer of gold fluorescence, metal power perfusion, the sharpness of the sword body has been straight up.


    The body of the sword sweeps and cuts on the dark blue tail. Without any resistance, it splits the tail into two parts.


    Although Hezi was hard enough, he was still far worse than Wu Qizhe''s sharp sword, which infused metal power.


    The tail Hector is cut off by a sword, the agony that drill a heart lets West tail brocade kneel down on the ground directly.


    "Brocade!"


    Just as Wu Qizhe was about to strike the other side, the girl behind him screamed. Wu Qizhe looked back and saw that a girl in a brown coat and slim trousers was running in this direction.


    True household Xiao willow eyebrow deep lock, the other side is also a species? He pinched quink in his hand.


    "It''s expensive." Hear the West tail brocade of the voice instantly raised a head, the person who comes is his girlfriend unexpectedly, silly woman, how don''t listen to him, stay in situ!


    Although he is a child, his girlfriend is human, and after the other party knows his identity, he still sticks to him. I have to say how lucky it is.


    Wu Qizhe took a look at the West tail brocade kneeling on the ground and the human women rushing over. He had already thought about who the couple were.


    "Who are you?" Looking at the woman rushing over, zhenhuxiao asked coldly, holding kunke in his hand.


    "I''m not a bastard, I''m human, but I hope you can spare my boyfriend, he''s really a good man!" The west wild expensive end grasped the true household Xiao''s arm, implore a way.


    Kneeling on the ground, the West tail brocade coldly looks at all this, hands on the ground, chest ups and downs, sharp breathing, behind the blue tail he slowly grows out of the fracture again.


    This is one of the talent abilities of He Zhong, regeneration.


    "Good man?" Wu Qizhe is not in a hurry to deny it. In his heart, at least Liangzi''s mother and daughter and Dong Xiang are absolutely kind-hearted women. As for Li Shi, there is a lot of blood in her hands, but he doesn''t care about them. Good people and bad people don''t have absoluteness. But if he wants to eat himself, does he want to let each other go easily?


    Zhenhuxiao approached xiweijin and coldly looked at the woman pleading: "is there a good man in Huzhong? We didn''t find him at all, and we didn''t know his identity, so he came to attack us and wanted to kill us. Can this be called a good man? "


    Real household Xiao see in each other is a woman''s share, just said two more.


    "But..." the west wild expensive end for a moment language plug, can''t find words, but still don''t have the slightest hesitation of rush to the West tail brocade in front of, block the other party behind, obviously is to intend to defend in the end.


    Looking at this woman, Wu Qizhe is not good at it.


    It seems to see Wu Qizhe''s hesitation. Zhenhuxiao comes over. Kunke shakes and says in a cold voice, "get out of the way."


    "No, I will not."


    Nishino Guimo firmly looked at the two people in front of him.


    "Yes? It''s not up to you. " Cold voice, ring and disappear.


    Nishino Guimo didn''t react, so he was pushed away directly by zhenhuxiao. The red whip shaped kunke waved fiercely, and the sharp Hezi cut directly along the bridge of the nose.


    The bloodstain flies to sprinkle, the West tail brocade flies half of the head, the eyes are full of not reconciled, he originally planned to sneak attack of, unexpectedly was attacked by the other party first, strange is just that instant he unexpectedly can''t move, he feels his death of too suffocate.


    Xiwei brocade''s blood spilled on the coat of Nishino Guimo.


    The blood is still hot.


    Wu Qizhe has no way to kill her boyfriend in front of this human woman, even if the other person is Hu Zhong.


    But zhenhuxiao didn''t hesitate at all. Of course, Wu Qizhe helped at the last moment. His idea was put on Xiwei brocade. The other side had no resistance at all, otherwise zhenhuxiao wouldn''t kill him so easily.


    Sitting on the ground of the west wild expensive end, turn head of line of sight, eyes are seeing West tail brocade fall in the pool of blood, that split half of the head, still constantly bleeding.


    "Jin...!"


    .....


    Zhenhuxiao pulls Wu Qizhe away from the scene. The scream of the woman behind her doesn''t touch her at all. But she doesn''t regret her behavior. Only by killing the girl''s hozhong boyfriend can she return to her normal life earlier. Otherwise, one day, the human girl will be eaten by the so-called hozhong boyfriend without a bone left. That''s a real tragedy.


    "Qizhe, am I cruel?" Come to the apartment downstairs, looking at Wu Qizhe who has no words all the way, zhenhuxiao says with a sad face.


    "Why, I know Xiao is a kind woman." Wu Qizhe''s palm caressed zhenhuxiao''s smooth cheek.


    "I wish you could think that. I don''t want to see that girl die in the hands of her gossipy boyfriend." True household Xiao excitedly says.


    "I know that if you were really so selfless, you would have sent that girl to CCG to cover up her, but it''s the same crime as human harboring criminals." Wu Qizhe''s hand slipped to zhenhuxiao''s delicate and slender neck.


    "..." Zhenhu Xiaoqiao blushes. She is afraid that Qizhe misunderstands her as a cruel woman. She lets the other person''s hand touch the delicate skin around her neck. She is not only not angry, but also slightly pleased. Looking at the other person''s impeccable and beautiful face, for a moment, she is crazy.


    Gently stand on tiptoe, charming red lips, can''t help but kiss in the man''s mouth, hook each other''s neck, lilac tongue into each other''s mouth.


    Two people under the sad and beautiful moonlight, totally forget the time.


    For a long time, her lips parted, her white face flushed, and her delicate nose exhaled a hot breath.


    "I''m gone, and you''ll go back early." Sweet and warm voice, eyes with nostalgia and not give up, with a brisk pace, leaving each other graceful figure, into the apartment corridor.


    After a few steps, zhenhuxiao can''t help looking back. The man who has disappeared from his sight is disappointed again. Today, he is so bold that he kisses Qizhe on his own initiative. He wanted to invite the other party to make a cup of coffee for him, but he is afraid of developing too fast.


    From kissing to rolling the sheets, zhenhuxiao is already Xiafei''s cheeks, too fast, will let Qizhe misunderstand me as a casual woman, this can''t work!!!


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 257

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    A week goes by in the blink of an eye.


    In just one week, the achievements of Wu Qizhe and zhenhuxiao are obvious to all. Not only the 20 districts, but also the 19 districts have been completely abandoned.


    One body after another was carried away, Hezi was taken out and made into kunke. Wu Qizhe and zhenhuxiao became the nightmare of the whole 19 districts and 20 districts in a short time.


    Of course, Wu Qizhe tried his best to avoid fighting with him near the antique coffee shop. He did not intend to reveal his identity.


    In just a week''s hunting, some news has been spread among hozhong. If you meet a hozhong search officer who is full of food fragrance, don''t go up by yourself, or you will end up in a different place.


    Within a short period of time, Wu Qizhe''s popularity among the CCG newcomers has risen in a straight line. Among the newcomers, Wu Qizhe is at the top.


    CCG highly praised Wu Qizhe for his outstanding performance and awarded him two million yen.


    For ordinary people, the figure of 2 million seems to be a lot, but in fact, it is less than 100000 after being converted into famous currency. And for Wu Qizhe, he will leave sooner or later, no matter how much money is just a number.


    After a week''s intensive hunting, zhenhuxiao can''t keep up with her, but in order to spend more time with her partner, she still sticks to it.


    Although we haven''t met any of them above s level, we can''t help but miss them in frequent battles. Of course, this only happens to Zhenhu Xiao.


    Whenever zhenhuxiao is in danger, Wu Qizhe will kill kuzhong at the first time, and their relationship has made great progress.


    Wu Qizhe asked for a day''s leave today, and zhenhuxiao was relieved.


    In such a fight, her body is a little too much to eat. Wu Qizhe''s application for a day''s vacation is of course full of promise. The work between the search officers has always been carried out in groups of two, so during the vacation, she will inform her partner.


    It''s hard to have a rest. Zhenhu xiaonaturally plans to ask Wu Qizhe out for the first time, but unexpectedly, he is rejected by the other party for being too tired.


    Well, in the face of this reason, zhenhuxiao can''t say no, or he won''t be considerate.


    Wu Qizhe killed hundreds of species in a week, and the survival has reached 6000 points.


    Relatively speaking, Wu Qizhe''s strength is not in the same order of magnitude as that of the ordinary species. Therefore, the survival of ordinary species can be reduced by killing them. However, a little is better than nothing, and the number of them can add up to a considerable harvest.


    ......


    noon.


    Wu Qizhe pulls a box, with his right hand holding Daisy, and Daisy leads his mother Dikou Liangzi. They both wear masks on their faces to avoid being recognized by the search officer.


    "Big brother, are you going to take my mother and me to the new home?" Young solid grasp Wu Qizhe''s arm, particularly intimate said.


    Hearing her words, Wu Qizhe took a look at Liangzi and nodded: "today is to take you to a new home. Is she happy?"


    "Of course, I''m happy. I''m bored all day here, and I can''t go out." These days, in order to avoid being found by the search officer, Liangzi forbids her to go out¡° Young people should be good. Liangzi only asks for it for your own good. " Wu Qizhe looks at Xiaoshi seriously.


    "I know." Daisy doodle mouth, 14-year-old girl, stay at home all day, inevitably not happy.


    "Liangzi, it''s been a hard time for you." Wu Qizhe looked at Liangzi and said with a trace of apology.


    "What''s the point." Liangzi gently lifted her hair, with a smile between her eyebrows: "I''m not used to going out, quit my job can concentrate on taking care of the young, I''m actually very happy, is..." Liangzi face hot face, did not go on, is to ask you to pay for our mother and daughter, in the heart strange not good idea.


    When she quits her job, she loses her financial resources. She can''t buy the edible human food she provides every day. In the dead of night, she always thinks that her mother and daughter apologize for qizhjun''s kindness. How can she repay him.


    After thinking about it, she couldn''t find a way to repay her. For qizhejun''s help, she didn''t have the heart to refuse. Just like this move, it was for their mother and daughter''s good.


    She and Daisy haven''t been to the antique coffee shop for a week, including this move, and they haven''t informed the people of the antique coffee shop.


    Took a taxi, put the luggage into the trunk, pulled the baby into the taxi, said a place name, the car started quickly.


    "Big brother, it''s very kind of you. Will you always take care of mom and Daisy?" Beautiful big eyes fixed at Wu Qizhe.


    "If you like, of course I will always take care of you and Liangzi." Gently touched the head of young solid, soft gray brown hair, feel very comfortable.


    "Yes, of course." Daisy put her arms around Wu Qizhe''s waist and put her head on his chest.


    Through the mask, you can also vaguely smell the fragrance of Wu Qizhe.


    Daisy swallowed her saliva and blinked her big eyes.


    The smell of big brother, no matter how long, is still the same!


    Looking at get along with the very good young real and Kai zhe Jun, Liangzi''s corner of the eye once again emerged a faint smile.


    .......


    An hour later, the taxi arrived at a residential area on the outskirts of Tokyo.


    The houses here are all single family, one family is separated from the other, which can also better hide identity.


    Wu Qizhe selected a house similar to an independent western style building, which was selected online. The RB network in 2014 has been very developed.


    Because the original resident wanted to immigrate, he rented it at a very low price, and there were all kinds of furniture in it.


    With Liangzi and Daisy, Wu Qizhe goes into an independent western style building. The clean and tidy floor, elegant furniture and beautiful chandeliers make people feel bright in front of their eyes.


    Young real looking at the new home, especially happy, happy way: "the room is really beautiful, and the second floor, really spacious." Said has stepped on a brisk step up the stairs, happy review of the new home.


    "Qizhejun, you must have spent a lot of money on such a big house." Looking at the size of the house, around the furnishings, Liangzi some uneasy said.


    Wu Qizhe put his hand on Liangzi''s shoulder and said in a sincere tone: "money is not important. What''s important is that you and Xiaoshi can live in comfort."¡° Qizhejun. " Liangzi turned around and gently raised his head. His eyes twinkled with tenderness: "Qizhe Jun, we will remember your kindness to me and Daisy all our lives."


    "Just keep it in mind? But what do I want in return? " Wu Qizhe looks at Liangzi with burning eyes. His dignified and pretty face makes him unable to resist verbal teasing.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 258

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    "Ah When the man in front of her said that, Liangzi was not calm in an instant. Her white face was covered with charming rosy clouds. Her pink lips were slightly open, but she didn''t know how to answer. She should have been angry, but she didn''t want to be angry. On the contrary, she had a faint joy.


    Wu Qizhe was just teasing, but looking at Liangzi''s ruddy face, he couldn''t help but feel a little moved and put his hand around Liangzi.


    Liangzi didn''t have time to react at all. His plain white palm gently touched Wu Qizhe''s chest, and his head leaned on the man''s shoulder. He didn''t dare to look at each other at all.


    Wu Qizhe obviously won''t let her do so. He gently raised Liangzi''s clean chin, looked at the white and charming face, and directly kissed the pink cherry mouth.


    With a cry, Liangzi trembled, her hands against Wu Qizhe''s chest and she could not resist. For a moment, her mind was like fireworks. The place where her thin pink lips were kissed by men was like an electric shock. Her beautiful brown eyes were full of panic, but there was no trace of disgust.


    Wu Qizhe''s palm across the clothes makes trouble on Liangzi''s back. Liangzi wriggles uneasily, but he can''t avoid the frivolity of the man in front of him.


    Wu Qizhe kisses Liangzi''s pink and tender lips. It''s tasteless, but it''s very cool and comfortable. The only pity is that Liangzi keeps his teeth tight, but it''s hard for him. The hand that moves on Liangzi''s back has slipped down, and it''s a heavy Nie.


    "Well." Liangzi, whose red lips were slightly opened, lost consciousness in an instant. The next second, Wu Qizhe''s heart had already burst into Liangzi''s mouth, sipping tea with each other''s fragrance she.


    Under the stimulation of waves, Liangzi''s whole body was soft. If it wasn''t for Wu Qizhe''s hand, she would have collapsed to the ground now.


    Just when both of them were intoxicated, the stairs connecting the second floor suddenly sounded footsteps.


    Liangzi, who had been lost at the bottom, suddenly opened her eyes and patted Wu Qizhe''s shoulder with her little hand. She didn''t want her daughter to see what she was like now.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t seem to notice that he was still kissing Liangzi''s pink lips.


    Listening to the approaching steps, Liangzi was very anxious. In her anxiety, beichi bit down heavily. Taking the opportunity of each other''s distraction, her pink lips finally escaped Wu Qizhe''s entanglement.


    Liangzi blushed and looked resentful. If she was found by her daughter, she didn''t know what to do, this villain.


    Brown eyes, looking at the man in front of me, I can''t help feeling angry when I think of being forced to kiss by the other party. But when I look at being bitten by myself and grinning, I can''t help feeling a little heartache. I just won''t be too heavy.


    The little girl came downstairs, shook Liangzi''s palm and said happily, "Mom, the bedroom on the second floor is beautiful. I really like it."


    A heart is still beating, face hot temperature has not been slightly reduced, touched his daughter''s head: "like, here is our new home." Looking at Qi zhe Jun, thinking about all that just happened suddenly, for a moment and a half, he could not calm down.


    Wu Qizhe is also very discerning. He doesn''t go / tease / poke / cool son any more. After all, he can''t do it in front of daisy.


    The three of them went through the whole set of houses, and when they moved to the new house, Daisy was a lot more lively. She was in a better mood after changing the new environment.


    Come to the living room, turn on the TV, watch the TV program, but Liangzi can''t calm down at all. Just now she and qizhejun have been like that, their relationship is no longer a simple friend, which makes her nervous at the same time, there is also an indescribable complex mood.


    Her husband died less than a week, and she and other men are like this. Is she still a good woman?


    And qizhejun''s intimate action, although he took the initiative, but he did not resolutely resist, her heart entangled not.


    Especially afraid of being known by Chushi. If Chushi knows what to think of her mother, qizhjun, you''re hurting me.


    Scared, Liangzi suddenly sat up straight, the expression on his face was very strange, nervous, afraid, pretty face scarlet, how qizhejun reached over, coy body, and did not dare to make a big move, for fear of being found by Daisy, it was a complete torment for her.


    See Wu Qizhe don''t know convergence, Liangzi body hard to sit down for a while, but played a reaction.


    Soft body, the whole person is leaning on her daughter''s shoulder.


    Is watching TV''s young solid, looks at suddenly leans on the shoulder''s mother, cares: "mother, you are not comfortable?"


    "No... no... no..." Liangzi said with a trill, a pair of beautiful eyes watery, full of resentment glared at Wu Qizhe.


    "Mom, why is your face so red?" Xiaoshi''s little hand on her mother''s cheek: "scared, how can it be so hot?"


    "It''s ok... It may be... The weather is too hot..." Liangzi said intermittently, and the expression on his face was more natural.


    Wu Qizhe looked at Liangzi''s resentful expression, and he didn''t have the heart to embarrass her any more.


    Liangzi finally breathed a long sigh of relief. She was really nervous just now, but her body still felt a little strange.


    When it''s time for dinner, Wu Qizhe takes out the ingredients already prepared in the refrigerator and plans to cook dinner.


    Young really happy to help, but Wu Qizhe refused, looking at has been silent Liangzi, but he pulled into the kitchen.


    The kitchen and the living room are completely separated, and there is no movement in the kitchen from the living room.


    "Qi zhe Jun..." looking at Wu Qi zhe close at hand, Liang Zi felt that his whole heart was about to jump out, nervous.


    Wu Qizhe propped up the wall with both hands and locked Liangzi in a certain range. He bowed his head and went to kiss Liangzi, but only touched Liangzi''s white and tender cheek.


    Liangzi looked at Wu Qizhe in a panic: "Qizhe Jun, the baby is in the living room, it can''t be."


    Wu Qizhe raised a bad smile on his face: "you mean when the baby is not in the living room, is that ok?"


    "Not either." Liangzi shook his head subconsciously, but he didn''t really want to refuse.


    Wu Qizhe walked away, as if he had no interest at all, and began to wash and cook.


    Looking at Qizhe Jun who suddenly became indifferent, Liangzi suddenly felt very sad. Her beautiful big eyes suddenly became moist. She came to Wu Qizhe''s back, and her slender fingers gently pulled Wu Qizhe''s clothes.


    Seeing that Wu Qizhe ignored her at all, Liangzi said with a tone of crying: "can you give me some time, Mr. Qizhe?" Wu Qizhe turned his head and looked at Liangzi''s watery eyes. The corner of his eyes was moist, and he almost shed tears in his eyes. He immediately softened his heart, holding the jade like melon seed face / moving / feeling / said: "Liangzi, I''m sorry, I don''t know what happened. As soon as I see you, I can''t control myself. You know what? I saw your sad and desperate expression that day, how sad I am. If you die, I will be very sad, very sad. I don''t know how to describe my mood. I didn''t dare to express my thoughts before, for fear of being rejected by you, but now, promise me to protect you and Daisy, OK? "


    "Well." There are two tears on her white face. Listening to Wu Qizhe''s words, Liangzi is very moved and can''t help sending her pink lips.


    Salty tears, entangled between the lips and teeth, Liangzi can not feel half bitter, sweet smile on his face naturally revealed, there is such a good man, love her and her daughter, she is really happy, happy.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 259

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Eight o''clock in the evening, yiniaoli''s bar.


    Yiniao is sitting on the bar, her slender legs curled up together, and she laughs from time to time, as if she saw something interesting.


    Do beside of Bai curiously come to see, but by Yi bird dodge.


    "What, so mysterious." Well, it''s a wonderful way.


    "It''s none of your business." Yiniao stares at each other and continues to send text messages. Since that night, she and qizhejun have met each other. She can only use text messages to comfort the feeling of Acacia, and the joy and taste of each other galloping on her body. As long as she thinks about it, her long legs are soft.


    "Do you know what old Dorothy asked us to do?" He continued.


    Yiniao shrugged: "I''ll know when he arrives." Long fingers tap on the screen.


    "Hi, my friends, I''ve kept you waiting." Old duo Er Fu pushed open the door of the bar and came in directly.


    "We don''t have time to chat with you when we have something to say." Yi bird does not look at each other, said directly.


    "Miss bird, you are still so straightforward." Old Dorothy sat down with a smile.


    "Old much you have what to say directly, you have nothing to also won''t come to us two." Bai looks at old duo Er Fu without expression.


    "You are right. I have something to ask for your help." Old duo Er Fu said with a smile.


    "It''s amazing that the second young master of he Xiu''s family still needs our help." Yi bird pursed red lips and said sarcastically.


    "Yi bird, you don''t have to deliberately satirize me. You know that CCG can''t speak at all, let alone use CCG to do things for yourself." Old duo Er Fu seems to be completely not angry with each other''s sarcasm.


    "Just say what you need from us." Yeah, again.


    "I''ll be frank. I''m going to catch someone. If I''m the only one, I can''t catch him. That''s why I want you two to help me." Old duo Er Fu told his purpose.


    "Old duo Er Fu, you seem to forget that we are a cooperative relationship. Bai and I are not your subordinates. Why should we obey your orders?" Wine red pupil, cold looking at old more two blessing.


    Well, although I didn''t speak, it''s equivalent to acquiescing to Yi Niao''s statement.


    "Of course, but didn''t we talk about the basis of cooperation before? I''ll rescue Roma for you. You need to help me deal with some things within your ability. " Old duo Er Fu has a consistent smile on his face.


    "I thought you had forgotten. It''s not a day or two since you talked with master Xiu about rescuing Roma, but up to now, we haven''t seen any action from you. Don''t you just talk about it?" Cold tone, like the temperature in the air are solidified in general.


    Old duo Er Fu said with a smile: "how can this be possible." He took a look at them: "in fact, Roma has been rescued by me. Now she is hiding in a safe place. As long as you two try your best to help me this time and achieve my goal, I will take you to see Roma." Of course, he still has some words to say. Although he was rescued from quekulia, he was locked up in a secret experimental base, and he and Gana Mingbo carried out many inhuman experiments. He is one of the vested interests.


    "Is that true?" Yi Niao and Bai all look at Jiu duo Er Fu with surprise¡° Can''t you believe me? " Old duo Er Fu looked at the two SS Level children in front of him playfully.


    "Hum." Yi bird cold hum: "if you dare to cheat me and Bai, we will let you pay the price."


    Bai''s eyes stare at old duo Er Fu coldly at the same time.


    "Of course, as long as I get what I want, you will get what you want. Meet your leader Roma. Everyone will get what they want and everyone will be happy." Said selfishly picked up the bar in the red wine to his full, red wine across the mouth at the same time, floating inexplicable smile.


    "Tell us who we''re going to deal with."


    "He''s the new search officer to join CCG. He''s very powerful. The three of us will work together." Jiuduo Erfu didn''t reveal too much. He was afraid that they would know too much and see through his purpose.


    As early as Wu Qizhe went to CCG on the first day of the report, he noticed the other side. He also had his own eye liner in CCG.


    What surprised him was that the other party was still a student of qingko Anpu. Through the investigation, he knew that the other party was an orphan. As for whether CCG had been cultivated since childhood, he had no way to know. However, he doubted that the other party, like him, had been genetically modified. CCG had been conducting the research experiment for a long time. Although it was not disclosed, few people knew about it, but for the Hexiu family, It''s not a secret.


    Because the Hexiu family itself is a family composed of Ho species. The most ridiculous thing is that the chief speaker of CCG and Xiu Changji, who were determined to expel ho species since their birth, are actually ho species. His elder brother and the director of CCG at the time of Xiuji are also ho species. It can be said that the top and second leaders of CCG are ho species.


    But he is a failure of the Hexiu family, a half human. He is neither a species nor a human.


    So after he was born, he was not valued by his family, which resulted in his hatred for his father and brother, which also prompted him to want to become stronger and stronger. At the beginning, maybe he just wanted to get the attention of his family, but now, all he did was for himself.


    He found Jiana Mingbo, who was expelled from CCG, a crazy researcher who devoted himself to the transformation of human beings and species. Shendailishi, as a "procreate", is undoubtedly the most suitable donor for cultivating one eyed species. But their plan failed, so they had to put their goal on other species, which also means higher risks.


    However, in order to gain more powerful power, he can not care about any risk. Although the process is painful, the result is satisfactory. He completely transplanted Loma''s Hebao. Now he is strong enough, but it is far from enough. He needs to be stronger. Wu Qizhe, a newly added search officer of CCG, is his next goal, Dazzling and destructive attack.


    He still remembers that when he played with the other side that night, he didn''t give him a chance to react at all, and his body was penetrated by the golden beam of the other side. Now, even if he transplanted the Hebao of SSS level Luoma into one eyed Luoma, he still didn''t dare to say that he could win the other side, so he would come to find Baihe yiniaoli.


    A SSS level combat power, in addition to two SS levels of Cuzhong, even if he can only be defeated!


    At that time, after transplanting the other party''s organs to himself, he will become more powerful. There is also Lishi sauce. That guy dares to rob his own woman. He can''t ask for mercy. His eyes flash with a look of resentment. Lishi sauce is waiting for you. I will come to rescue you soon.


    He completely forgot that in order to gain strength, he also wanted to seize God''s world to do the despicable deeds of transformation.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 260

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Wu Qizhe didn''t get home until more than 8 p.m. and bought roses in the flower shops around him.


    The door was just opened, with a long purple hair on its shoulders casually, with beautiful purple purple glasses on its face, a plain white dress, a pair of long, fair legs, and a pair of slippers on the feet. The purple nail polish on the white toes was especially dazzling. As soon as he heard the footsteps at the entrance of the pavilion, he went to the door and planned to meet his beloved man for the first time.


    "Lishi, it''s for you." With a charming smile on his face, Wu Qizhe handed Lishi a bunch of roses in his hand.


    "Thank you, Qizhe Jun, the flowers are beautiful." The sweet God dailishi took the rose happily, sniffed it gently, and looked intoxicated.


    "Just like it." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Very much." Said Wu Qizhe has rushed to the arms, red lips directly sent, and then it is the lips and tongue together.


    Lishi holds the rose, embraces Wu Qizhe''s neck with both hands, raises his toes, closes his eyes, and kisses his beloved man.


    "Hoo Hoo."


    Her pretty white face was flushed, her eyes were blurred, and she was breathing fresh air. For a long time, her deep kiss without breath almost choked God dailishi.


    "Lishi, I''m sorry. I want you to stay at home every day." Wu Qizhe bowed his head and whispered in Lishi''s ear.


    "It doesn''t matter." Li Shi, who has recovered from the Tomb Sweeping Day, hugs Wu Qizhe''s neck and says with a sweet smile: "it was a bit unhappy originally, but I''ll forgive you for the sake of beautiful roses."


    Wu Qizhe closed the door and sat on the sofa with Lishi. His big hand was restless.


    "Don''t..." Li Shi lay down in Wu Qizhe''s arms and hammered Wu Qizhe''s chest in shame and anger.


    "Lishi, are you going out in this suit?" Usually, Lishi wears casual and cool clothes at home. Sometimes, he doesn''t even wear anything. Therefore, looking at the neatly dressed Lishi, he will ask this question.


    "You guessed it." The watery red lips gave Wu Qizhe a kiss on the cheek and said, "Qizhe Jun, it''s boring for people to stay at home every day. Would you like to take me out shopping?"


    Wu Qizhe brows a jump, tight tight arms of the beautiful woman''s delicate body, looking at the pair of purple pupil: "you don''t want to go out hunting?"


    "What are you talking about?" Beichi bit Wu Qizhe''s neck heavily and said: "you really think people are born to like eating human flesh. There''s no way. I only have this choice. Since I''ve been with you, I haven''t eaten any more." The big sparkling eyes misted, and the red lips pouted together: "am I so untrustworthy in my eyes?"


    "Fool." Clench Li Shi''s jade hand, a face sorry way: "I just casually ask, why do you take it seriously."


    "When you ask, I take it seriously." Red lips open and close up and down, scratching Wu Qizhe''s chest: "do you know? You don''t trust me. "


    "It''s all my fault." Wu Qizhe raised his hand to make a surrender: "how can you forgive me?"


    With a sweet smile on his face, Lishi kisses the man''s neck with red lips and says in a soft voice, "qizhejun, I want you to take me shopping. I''m almost suffocating when I stay at home all day. I also want to buy beautiful clothes."¡° When did you get interested in these things? " Wu Qizhe was slightly surprised.


    "Why, don''t you think he can''t love beauty?" Li Shi was angry and discontented.


    "Of course, I''ll do whatever my boss says." Wu Qizhe readily agreed, and did not forget to take a picture of Li Shi''s Feng tun.


    "Ignore you." The scarlet cheeks, with shame and resentment, give Wu Qizhe a white look. Every day, he makes people feel inferior and doesn''t get to the point. He''s a bad guy.


    Lishi jumped off the sofa, put on his high-heeled shoes, ran to the sofa and pulled up Wu Qizhe: "OK, don''t lie down. He said that he would go out with me, but don''t get up quickly."


    Wu Qizhe got up and hugged Li Shixiang''s soft body. He had to have another close contact.


    Wu Qizhe put on his coat, took Lishi''s hand and asked curiously, "why didn''t you see Dong Xiang come here this week?"


    Li Shi''s face was filled with a beautiful smile and said softly, "why, do you want Dong Xiang sauce to come here?" At the same time, he put his slender finger on the muscle of Wu Qizhe''s shoulder. If he didn''t listen well, he would make a 360 degree turn.


    "Ann, ANN, I''m just asking." Wu Qizhe patted Lishi''s hand on his shoulder, but he wondered why Dong Xiang didn''t come to his new home this week.


    At the beginning, it can be said that there is no time, but there is no time for a week. Is that in the past? Whether Dong Xiang heard something or not, Lishi lived in the house all day, naturally would not know.


    But the antique coffee shop where Dong Xiang works and the various social places in District 20 may have started to spread his own news. The smell of the search officer is very attractive. Although most of the time, he doesn''t leave a living, it''s hard to avoid missing one or two. His appearance features and the so-called attractive smell may have spread in the antique coffee shop.


    With Dong Xiang''s cleverness, she may think of herself, but just because of this, she doesn''t dare to see herself? These days, because of his work, he seldom contacted Dong Xiang, and Dong Xiang did not take the initiative to contact him. He always felt that there was something wrong there. He must go to the antique coffee shop another day.


    Lishi took Wu Qizhe''s arm and walked out of the community all the way. The business district is separated by two streets. You can walk directly and get there soon.


    She said she was going shopping, but Lishi''s eyes never left Wu Qizhe. Does she really want to go shopping? Of course not. She is not so superficial. She just thinks that qizhejun is busy with his work all the time this week. When they get along with each other less, they will pull each other out.


    What puzzled her even more was that Dong Xiang sauce didn''t come this week, but qizhejun didn''t develop further with her. She was so disappointed that she couldn''t help pushing qizhejun down on the bed several times, but her tragic discovery was that her powerful power was not enough in front of qizhejun, and every time she was suppressed.


    Especially after the repression, there was punishment. When she thought about it, Lishi couldn''t help blushing. Punishment was too shy. Every time her body was soft and she couldn''t lift the strength of resistance. Moreover, she deliberately asked qizhejun to punish herself, which was wonderful. She blushed completely, and her slender legs were close together.


    Lishi stares at the man around him. His beautiful eyes almost overflow with water. His white teeth gently wear red lips. How can Qizhe Jun think of so many ways to torture people? Although he doesn''t hate it at all, he''s really ashamed!


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 261

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Shendailishi, who came to the shopping mall, was full of dazzling jewels, finely shaped clothes, and a pair of beautiful big eyes. They all seemed to want to buy them home.


    Wu Qizhe was so dumb that he didn''t expect that nuhe Zhong also liked human jewelry.


    Wu Qizhe generously took out his bank card and let Lishi choose to buy it.


    Lishi excitedly took over the bank card, to no profligacy, choose a few of their own like, satisfied.


    In fact, she doesn''t value the beauty of appearance. What she values is that Qizhe Jun accompanies her to go crazy.


    After shopping, Lishi took Wu Qizhe to the cinema, and chose a horror film, which was Zhenzi.


    After going to the cinema, it''s dark and God dares to be nervous. After the movie starts, he even doesn''t dare to breathe loudly and holds the man''s arm tightly.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t pay attention to the movie at all. The feeling of Rou soft / European Chu from his arm made him very comfortable.


    The scene of Zhenzi climbing out of the TV series has been shown on the big screen. The two people are watching the 3D version again. They have a feeling of being on the scene.


    Lishi even feels that Zhenzi is climbing towards herself step by step in the big screen.


    "Ah With the deafening scream, Lishi felt that his heart was about to jump out. The fear in his eyes didn''t seem to be pretending. He was lying in Wu Qizhe''s arms for comfort.


    It seems that the people around them are not attracted by the screams of God Darius at all. It seems that they have seen nothing strange for a long time.


    Lying in Wu Qizhe''s arms, Lishi is a little embarrassed. At a casual glance, he finds that no one really notices them. They are all doing their own business.


    It turns out that most of the people watching the film are young people, and they are still men and women in pairs. Taking advantage of this opportunity, there are many screams around, and the men and women are half pushed and half pushed together. Well, there are more excessive ones.


    Lishi''s white face turned into a big red face. He bit his red lips lightly and took a deep breath. His purple eyes looked like water overflowing. He looked forward to seeing Wu Qizhe with a little evasion.


    Lishi can''t help but roll up her eyes. The men and women around are doing things that only lovers do. But her men are staring at the big screen. Is she too unattractive?


    In his heart, he was not angry. His little hand crossed Wu Qizhe''s chest, and he began to make a kind of inducement, which was not obvious.


    For a long time, her fingers moved in Wu Qizhe''s chest for a long time. At first, she used her nails to slide. Later, seeing the men and women around her more and more open, her mind became more active. She poked the man''s chest with her fingers, hoping that he would give some reaction.


    Well, Lishi is completely discouraged. How can today''s Qizhe Jun be completely like a piece of wood? How can she hint that she is indifferent.


    Just when she had given up, her body trembled in vain, and the whole person was not good. Her pretty face was crimson, her beautiful eyes were blurred, as if she had been stimulated by something. With her big breath, her whole body was soft in Wu Qizhe''s arms.


    This villain, before still pretending to be the same as what, she was still angry that she had no attraction for qizhejun, and now she is.


    An hour later, the movie was over. The body has become a pool of water of Lishi, is completely hugged by Wu Qizhe out of the cinema.


    Out of the cinema, walking on the way home, for a long time, Lishi was able to recover. His face was still red. His little hand tightly grasped Wu Qizhe''s arm. When he took a step, it was chilly and uncomfortable.


    "You''re satisfied, villain." Lishi came to Wu Qizhe''s ear and whispered.


    Wu Qizhe picked up his palm and sniffed it at the tip of his nose. He said with a smile, "didn''t you take the initiative first? Now it''s my fault. "


    "If I take the initiative, it''s just that you are not well." Li Shi, who is shy and charming, raises her high heels and kicks Wu Qizhe''s calf heavily. Even if she takes the initiative, she will never admit it.


    Wu Qizhe jokingly reached out his hand to point Lishi''s nose, shook his head and said, "you''re right about everything


    "Obviously I''m right. Haven''t you heard of women saying everything is right?" Leesh retorted casually, using the poor reason that he didn''t even remember there.


    Looking at Du qizui''s Lishi, she couldn''t help kissing her and said with a smile, "OK, you''re right."


    Lishi didn''t stop her boyfriend''s intimacy. She just said with a smile, "what? It seems that people are unreasonable."


    Wu Qizhe smiles and doesn''t speak. Naturally, he won''t argue with Lishi because of such a small matter.


    Two people sweet nestle together, all the way talking and laughing into the neighborhood of the alley.


    At this time, three figures suddenly came out of the shadow in front of him. Shendailishi, who was talking with Wu Qizhe sweetly, reacted for the first time and looked coldly at the front.


    Three figures from far to near, two of them are men, the other is a woman, without exception, with masks on their faces.


    Wu Qizhe pointed to the man wearing a clown mask and said, "you are a clown."


    The two people behind the man with the clown mask were startled, and the other party even knew about the clown organization.


    They were all surprised when they saw each other clearly.


    Bai glanced at his companion. Wasn''t this man led to the bar by Yi Niao before? Why are you still alive.


    Yi bird Department glass wine red pupil constantly flashing, she never thought, old more two blessing let them deal with the person is qizhejun.


    What makes her more angry is that the woman who nestles up to qizhejun doesn''t come to find herself these days, just to accompany this woman? Completely forget the purpose of this trip, her eyes only the beautiful woman with purple hair.


    "Benefit the world." Wu Qizhe squeezed Lishi''s hand and said in her ear, "do you remember the attack on the abandoned construction site some time ago? It should have been the man in the clown mask


    The cold eyes stare at the masked man. Those who dare to deal with her must be ready to be killed by her. Don''t think that her God dares to be a little woman.


    With a deep sneer, the clown masked man stops at a distance between them. His eyes are fixed on Lishi''s hand that hugs Wu Qizhe''s arm. His eyes are filled with envy and resentment.


    "Lishi sauce, have you forgotten me?" Said the clown man in a trembling voice.


    "You are..." Lishe frowned slightly, with a puzzled tone. This voice sounds really impressive, but I don''t know if the memory of many years ago is too long, and I can''t remember who the other party is for a moment¡° Lishi sauce, I didn''t expect that you really forgot me. I''m really disappointed! Ha ha ha Angry to the extreme tone, self mocking laughter from the mouth.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 262

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    "Lishi, do you know him?" Wu Qizhe is curious.


    "No way." God Darius quickly denied it.


    "Lishi sauce, how can you forget me? Do you forget who let you go when you were with Xiujia?" Joker mask man reminds a way.


    "You are the old duo Er Fu." Lishi''s lips are slightly open, obviously surprised.


    "Lishi sauce, you think of me at last." He took off the clown mask and showed a pretty face: "Lishi sauce, I don''t miss you for a moment!" Excited and fast tone, / happy / excited / inexplicable smile.


    "Li Shi, who is Jiu duo Er Fu?" Wu Qizhe was puzzled. It was a name he had never heard of. The animation he had seen didn''t seem to have such a character.


    "Qizhejun..." Lishi grabs Wu Qizhe''s hand. For a moment, he doesn''t know how to explain it. Can he tell qizhejun that this man is his spouse? Although he has never admitted, but qizhejun will not be happy!


    "Lishi sauce, why don''t you say it?" "I''m a man of Lishi sauce. We''ve been destined to be together since we were born. We''re made for each other."


    "No, it''s not what he said at all." Lishi strongly denies that for fear of Wu Qizhe''s misunderstanding, pointing to Jiu duo Er Fu, he angrily says: "since I was born, everything I have been arranged by the family of he Xiu, which is not controlled by my own will. I only hate the family of he Xiu, and I never have any good feelings for this man."


    Wu Qizhe looks at God dailishi without expression, which makes people completely unable to figure out what he is like in his heart.


    Old duo Er Fu thought that what he just said was not enough, and continued to add: "Lishi sauce, don''t you forget the happy days when we were children together, until now, I still remember it!" It looks affectionate, but it''s disgusting.


    "It''s not like this..." shendailishi also wanted to explain, but when he saw Wu Qizhe''s hand suddenly raised, his eyes could not help but get wet. Was qizhejun going to hit her? She was so sad that she didn''t listen to her explanation at all.


    Just when Lishi is scared to close her eyes and is ready to endure the violence exerted by qizhejun in order to get forgiveness, she leans forward involuntarily and her red lips are blocked by the other side.


    He opened his closed eyes and saw the sunshine smile on Qizhe Jun''s face and the trust of his eyes. Li Shi''s heart was released. He felt the temperature of his lips and was happy. He hugged Wu Qizhe''s neck with his hands and poured out his cloves enthusiastically. He did not shy away from other people''s eyes.


    Old duo Er Fu is gloomy in his heart. He looks at the other person''s face which is more handsome than himself, and his body which is bigger than himself, especially the God dailishi in his arms. This woman originally belongs to him, but he doesn''t even look at him, but he is obedient to this man named Wu Qizhe.


    Not only is old duo Er Fu angry, but also the Yi Niao Tie Li behind him is angry. Is this shameless woman seducing Qi zhejun? She completely ignores that Wu Qizhe took the initiative and blames god daili for all the reasons.


    Wu Qizhe and shendailishi seem to have completely forgotten the three people around them and immersed themselves in the kiss.


    Jiuduo Erfu was born with a golden spoon in his heart. His arrogance was in his heart. He was hostile to Wu Qizhe. His perfect plan to ambush God dailish was ruined by his opponent, so he chose Fansi Luoma as the second choice. Although the opponent was SSS level, he gained unprecedented strength, But he is paranoid that Heshi''s Hebao is the most suitable for his body, because they are destined to be together. The other party not only destroys his plan, but also embraces the woman he has long recognized as his private property, who is recklessly frivolous. Seeing God''s shy attitude of refusing and welcoming, and her beautiful face, he can even think of God''s wanton seduction on the other party. He can''t help but feel pale and pale.


    Old duo Er Fu can''t stand it any longer. He feels that his chest is about to explode and his feet are smoking. He rushes towards the dog man and woman in his eyes. He has to kill the man who dares to challenge him in order to reduce his hatred.


    Yi bird Department glass and Bai are tacit understanding of no hands.


    Although yiniaili is angry at the intimacy between the woman and Qizhe Jun, she still doesn''t want to fight with the man who brings her happiness.


    As for Bai, it was originally a cooperative relationship. Since Jiu duo Er Fu had already started, he was naturally happy to watch a good play nearby.


    After a while, Hezi, who is behind the old duo Er Fu, has come out of his body. Scarlet Hezi is very similar to Lishi''s scale Hezi, but it''s different. It''s much broader, and Hezi is surrounded by barbs. He looks very lethal, and his right eye has become a ferocious one.


    A few meters away, in the blink of an eye, He Zi, sharp as a tentacle, stabbed directly at Wu Qizhe''s head.


    Li Shi, with blurred eyes, suddenly notices the menacing old duo Er Fu. Qi zhejun seems to be completely unconscious. She struggles and tries to break free, but she is held firmly by the other party. She doesn''t want to let go of the place where her red lips are blocked, which makes her anxious.


    Just when Lishi plans to release Hezi to intercept old duo Er Fu Hezi, she finds that Hezi of the other party seems to be blocked by an invisible wall. No matter how hard the other party is exerting, she can''t move forward for half a minute. Then she is relieved and continues to respond with Dong''s feelings.


    The sharp Hezi rubs against the air to produce a strong spark. With a distance of less than half a meter, the powerful impact force makes the place where the kidney connects Hezi feel a sharp pain, which continuously increases the intensity of penetration. However, the tragedy of jiuduo Erfu finds that there is no egg at all, and there are still bursts of kidney pain.


    The pupil suddenly shrinks. Jiu duo Er Fu, who was going to give up for the time being, suddenly sees Wu Qizhe turn his head and give him a very strange smile. The next action, damn it, how can he, how dare he!


    I saw that Wu Qizhe''s big hand had slipped down from the waist of shendailishi. Such a close distance made jiuduo Er Fu see clearly.


    Looking at the sound of "Bo", his lips parted, his pretty face was slightly red, his eyes were delicate and angry. He reached out to take hold of God dailishi, who was the culprit. He stood on tiptoe and whispered in Wu Qizhe''s ear: "no, Qizhe, when you get home, whatever you want to be happy..."


    Wu Qizhe''s mouth turned up slightly and his face showed a proud smile.


    Old duo''er-fu had a purple expression on his face, and Shen dailishi had a shy whisper. He heard it clearly, which undoubtedly caused him 10000 critical hits, and the whole person was deeply hurt.


    Old duo Er Fu, who is full of jealousy, completely ignores his kidney pain and twisted face, and uses Hezi to stab the dog and the man in front of him. Now he doesn''t care about the man and the woman in front of him. He just wants to tear them to pieces.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 263

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Just when jiuduo Erfu was going to strengthen Hezi''s attack again, a powerful invisible wave directly sent him away.


    In the air, a somersault landed on the ground steadily. Looking at the two people behind him, he said discontentedly, "why didn''t you come up to help just now?"


    "We thought you were enough alone." Bai said with disapproval.


    "Hezi behind you, why do I look so like Roma''s!" Careful yiniao has found different places.


    ¡°.....¡±


    "Yes, if you don''t say I haven''t found out, why is Roma''s Hezi on you?" Bai asked coldly.


    Wu Qizhe and Lishi curiously look at the three people who suddenly start to talk. It seems that they have a dispute. It''s interesting.


    "We''re not talking about this now. I''ll take you to see Roma when it''s done." Old duo Er Fu said with a murderous look: "if you can''t accomplish my goal, you''ll wait to collect the body for Roma."


    Two people cold hum, know that only temporarily listen to the old more two blessing, all wait to save Roma and he accounts.


    "Well, you and I will deal with the man, and the bird will deal with the woman." Old many two blessing direct command way.


    Wu Qizhe allowed the three people in front of him to plan how to deal with himself, but he didn''t care at all.


    The battle started without any signs. The old duo Er Fu and Bai surrounded Wu Qizhe and Li Shi in the center.


    Wu Qizhe gently pushed Lishi away: "give these two guys to me. Be careful yourself."


    Yiniao in the distance was still struggling with whether to besiege with the other two. Now when he saw shendailishi who had retreated from Wu Qizhe, he immediately put down his heart and rushed up.


    Clean long legs sweep, bring up the wind.


    Lishi''s hands crossed easily to block the other party''s fierce sweep, and the fight came back to the flesh.


    Well, the two women didn''t fight with Hezi for the first time, but with fists to the flesh. You come and go, white long legs and slim palms. It''s not wonderful.


    Seeing that Wu Qizhe, who has been locked up by himself and Bai, still has time to see other places, he is so angry, especially one of the women is his own woman. This guy is looking for death.


    Old duo Er Fu stepped on it fiercely, and the whole person jumped into the air. The sharp red Hezi was full of barbs around Hezi. From the top to the bottom, he chopped it down at a speed that was hard for the naked eye to catch.


    Of course, Wu Qizhe is no longer an ordinary person. At the moment when old duo Er Fu''s Hezi fell on his body, he had already sidestepped away and dodged around his opponent''s waist.


    When it was late, when it was fast, Wu Qizhe had already made a sudden fist.


    Old duo Er Fu said in secret that it was bad. Fortunately, he reacted quickly and immediately retracted his right arm to get Wu Qizhe''s punch.


    Deep in pain, old duo Er Fu felt that half of his body was hit by a train and flew out directly.


    Of course, a simple punch is far from enough to defeat the old duo Er Fu at this time. He was born a semi-human, and his speed and strength are far superior to ordinary people. With the transplantation of Roma, a SSS level Hezi, his strength has been doubled, and his flexibility and strength have been improved. His strength has not been improved at all. Old duo Er Fu, who was steady, put his hand on his shoulder. The blow just made his shoulder bone comminuted. Fortunately, with his one eye recovery ability, he has recovered as before.


    "Well, do it with me. Don''t dawdle." Jiu duo Er Fu gave another order, and then he rushed to Wu Qizhe. Instead of launching an attack at the first time, he wandered around Wu Qizhe, trying to find a chance to kill him.


    The distant Bai didn''t delay. Since he knew that Roma had fallen into the hands of Jiu duo Er Fu, he couldn''t do it either.


    Stepping on the wind, the speed of the sudden advance is not much faster than that of the old duoerfu, the so-called SSS level one eyed variety.


    In the moment close to Wu Qizhe, the Golden Whip shaped scales behind him pop out from behind and chop off like a sickle.


    Wu Qizhe was in no hurry. He had a long sword in his hand, which reflected the dazzling cold light in the moonlight. The gold elements were condensed on the sword at the same time, and the bright sword body was full of gold.


    He waved his long sword to meet the scales without any fancy.


    Golden scale he in Bai body of RC cells continue to radiate, unprecedented coagulation solid.


    Golden sword body and scale he fiercely fight together, an invisible vacuum ripple scattered.


    Before he could wait, he began to be proud. The golden body of the sword was upright and upward. He felt a little resistance, but he couldn''t stop it at all.


    The pain of the heart, Bai quickly flashed back, most of the scales fell from the air, the face under the mask, because the pain has been completely distorted.


    Seizing the chance of sweeping away, as soon as he pushed it away, old duo Er Fu came up again.


    Wu Qizhe grabs Wu Qizhe with one hand. Jiu duo Er Fu is fixed in the air with his mind wave. At the same time, Bai has rushed to Wu Qizhe again, and the tentacle like Hezi comes directly to Wu Qizhe''s abdomen.


    The sword turns over, and the body of the sword blocks Hezi, who comes from the puncture. Compared with the idea wave that is imposed on jiuduo Erfu, it can''t help but relax for a moment.


    Old duo Er Fu was overjoyed. He even dared to distract himself when he fought with me. He sneered and cut the air. His red tentacles were directly cut off from each other''s head.


    "Qizhe Jun, be careful." God dailishi, who is fighting with yiniaili, breathes out. Although she is fighting, she has always been distracted from Wu Qizhe.


    Yiniaili can''t help but worry. The anxiety in the wine red pupil doesn''t need to be less than that of shendailishi. It''s just a moment, and she can''t help Wu Qizhe.


    And even if you want to help, it''s too late. You can only watch old duo Er Fu cut Wu Qizhe''s head with Hezi.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Caught off guard, Wu Qizhe''s head was cut by old Duoer Fu''s Hezi fiercely. The powerful impact force directly cut his whole body out, directly hit the roadside retaining wall, and was buried in the ruins.


    "Qi zhe Jun!" Looking at Wu Qizhe flying out, shendailishi''s face was full of worry.


    Old duo Er Fu has a happy face and is very happy in his heart. Just now, he thought that the other party was so powerful that he didn''t get it done by himself every minute. He didn''t think that Wu Qizhe, who was cut in the head by Hezi, still had a chance to survive. Even before he saw his head cut off, he thought he had won. As for not being able to catch each other alive, he was a bit sorry, but now he can''t help it. Although he doesn''t like the way of eating, he can eat each other alive. The effect should be the same.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 264

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Shendailishi looks at the three people around him with a bad look. His red eyes change in vain. The four scarlet Hezi behind him have been ejected out, waving wantonly, and stabbing jiuduo''er-fu directly.


    In his opinion, Lishi was the only one left, and could not be the opponent of the three of them.


    The Yi bird Department glass under the mask also looks at Jiu duo Er Fu with a murderous face, and is ready to kill him at the right time.


    At this time, Wu Qizhe, who was supposed to be buried in the ruins, suddenly heard a sound of "boom", and the stones on him flew out.


    Straight figure, not even the slightest dust on his body, walked to Lishi with a leisurely face, held each other in his arms, and said with a smile: "it worries you."


    The red eye of he subsided. He Zi took it back behind him and looked at his man foolishly: "Qi zhe Jun, you''re OK."


    "Do you think I have something to do?" Wu Qizhe joked: "why don''t you have any confidence in me?"


    "I''m scared to death by you." God on behalf of the world gently hammer Wu Qizhe''s shoulder: "harm people worry."


    "Well, you''ve had enough." Old more than two blessing anger can not stop said: "you dare to ignore me."


    "What if I ignore you." Wu Qizhe''s fingers flicked, and an invisible ripple had been shot out.


    Old duo Er Fu, who was not ready for defense, was shot out directly.


    Lishi has retreated to one side. Since Qizhe Jun is OK, she can rest assured.


    Lishi looks at yiniao Sili a few meters away. She is not in a hurry to attack because the other side doesn''t take the initiative. They both have a tacit understanding.


    Yi Niao is worried about Wu Qizhe. She doesn''t have the heart to fight with shendailishi at all. She is very tangled now. She hopes to save Luoma, the leader, but she doesn''t want to hurt Wu Qizhe. It''s very contradictory.


    Old duo Er Fu''s face was gloomy, and his arrogant heart was crushed again. He always played with others with applause, but he didn''t expect to be frustrated in front of this human search officer.


    Wu Qizhe''s fingertips agglutinate, and the golden awn shines brightly.


    Old duo Er Fu Lin He was in front of him. He was seriously injured by his opponent''s golden finger last time. We must be more careful this time.


    Seeing Wu Qizhe''s way of fighting beyond ordinary people, both Li Shi and the other two people couldn''t help showing their eyes.


    Even Lishi saw Wu Qizhe fighting like this for the first time. The dazzling golden light was full of admiration at the same time. Only his men, even violent fighting, could be so gorgeous.


    Although yiniaili was surprised, but somehow, a trace of pride appeared in her heart, because the man in front of her had an intimate relationship with him. Although she knew that the other party and other women also kept close concern, she couldn''t really kill her.


    The human woman can''t forget the man who took her first. She said that there was no emotional betrayal between them. At the beginning, she still wanted to eat each other. Although something shameful happened in the end, she took the initiative first.


    Remembering the unforgettable taste of that night, the pretty face under Yi Niao''s glass mask has already gone down her cheeks. I don''t know how. If qizhejun''s life is needed to save leader Luoma, she won''t say anything. Old duo Er Fu looks at Wu Qizhe jealously. Why does he pretend that he is the one who forces him to the extreme? The person who fights is not himself. His resentment, dissatisfaction and twisted Tai mentality make him more determined that he wants to kill the other party. He must gain the strength of the other party.


    "Well, what are you doing? Don''t do it yet." Old duo Er Fu plans to let Bai try his opponent''s depth first. After all, he was seriously injured by the opponent''s random attack the last time. When he left the food club that time, he left early, so there was no time to analyze his fighting style and find out the flaws.


    Bai bit his teeth and rushed over. His figure flashed, with a black shadow. The speed was a little faster than just now, and the scales behind him fell.


    Chant to the other side of the golden mang condensation, a fierce side, behind the Hezi like Wu Qizhe waist abdomen in vain to stab.


    The other side is flexible and changeable, Wu Qizhe''s reaction speed is also dissatisfied, and the golden edge directly meets the other side''s Hezi.


    Without the slightest resistance, Bai''s Hezi was sliced layer upon layer, and the lightning like golden awn directly pierced his shoulder, splashing blood out.


    Old duo Er Fu''s attack comes one after another. He plans to copy his success again. While the other party is paying attention, he suddenly attacks.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t have to look back. He had long expected that Jiu duo Er Fu would sneak on him. His backhand was a golden light.


    Looking at Wu Qizhe who had been prepared for a long time, Li Shi and Yi Niao gave a sigh of relief.


    The golden awn shot out like a sharp sword.


    In the face of Jin Mang, Jiu duo Er Fu only had time to block it with Hezi grid. However, he didn''t hit it hard. Instead, he let Hezi swing quickly, hoping to remove the golden block.


    Don''t say, it really worked. Jinmang was blocked.


    The sharp golden awn sweeps directly to the solid concrete floor, cutting a smooth gap, several meters in length, the power can be seen.


    The old duo Er Fu, who retreated, looked happy. His coping style had already worked. It seemed that the golden light was just like that.


    On the other side, the one lying on the ground couldn''t get up directly, and his shoulder was still bleeding. Although it wasn''t fatal for him, he didn''t want to fight for old duo Er Fu.


    The two golden awns, like chasing the stars and the moon, shot out quickly.


    Old more two blessing very reluctantly block away, the body shape is strong strong force shock of continuous retreat.


    The two blocked golden awns once again caused substantial damage to the surrounding buildings.


    Wu Qizhe was surprised to see that the old duo Er Fu had blocked his three sharp golden fingers in a row. It seems that he can''t be underestimated for his high-level talent.


    Although the old duo Er Fu had a pain in his kidney, his confidence improved a lot. The opponent''s golden mans attack was not really impeccable. Although there was a crack on Hezi, the speed of recovery could keep up with the consumption.


    "Ha ha, old duo Er Fu, it seems that I underestimated you before. I can''t stop my golden element sword." Wu Qizhe took it for granted that he was named after Jian mang.


    Although the old duo Er Fu didn''t speak up, the complacency on his face could be seen by everyone.


    Shendailishi is still full of confidence in her man. In her eyes, jiuduoer Fu is just a clown. Naturally, she can''t be qizhejun''s opponent. Of course, her eyes don''t slacken for a moment. If there is any change, she will definitely be the first one. Yiniaili looks at the two men fighting. Before she comes here, she naturally hopes that she can win the battle perfectly. But now, or when she first saw that the target character was qizhejun, she would rather not save Roma for a while than see qizhejun injured.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the original edition!???)

 Chapter 265

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    "Hey, hey, see how many swords you can block me." Wu Qizhe sneered.


    Hum, bravado. Jiuduo Erfu thinks that he has seen through Wu Qizhe''s attack, and he has also found a way to deal with it. He looks arrogant.


    The old duo Er Fu changed his strategy and took the initiative to attack. He Zi, the red tentacle, surrounded his body and rushed directly.


    At the same time, the sharp red Hezi directly pierced the ground, splashed countless stones and swept to Wu Qizhe.


    Wu Qizhe around the formation of an invisible vacuum hood, flying over the gravel, even the outer layer of defense can not break, the old Duoer Fu full of barbed Hezi followed.


    Wu Qizhe''s face shows disdain, his fingers are covered with gold, and the power of metallic elements fills his palm instantly.


    The five fingers with golden awn are just like the five clawed Golden Dragon without any flowers. They are skillfully combined with the old duo''er Fu Bu man''s barbed Hezi.


    Boom!


    Old duo Er Fu suddenly stabs Hezi, and the ice is broken.


    Although old duo Er Fu is not in a state of panic, he has stabilized his body as he regresses. He Zi is a kind of consumable. As long as he has enough RC cells in his body, He Zi can recover in an instant.


    At the same time, Wu Qizhe had already shot a golden sword.


    Hezi has not yet fully recovered from the old more than two Fugen was not able to block, can only side Dodge, hoping to avoid the golden Miscanthus.


    The speed of the golden sword is far faster than that of the old duo Er Fu. Although the Dodge is timely, the sword still rubs against the edge of the abdomen.


    Old duo Er Fu''s whole body was injured and flew away in an instant.


    The feeling of pain came from the abdomen, and old duo Er Fu felt that his left viscera had been injured, and it was not light.


    However, Ho Chong is ho Chong, especially he is still an SSS level ho Chong. His recovery ability is far beyond common sense. In just a few seconds, most of the visceral pain has disappeared.


    Shendailishi and yiniaili, who are watching the battle, are completely relieved. From the battle, jiuduo Erfu is not qizhejun''s opponent at all.


    If the old duo Er Fu knew that the helper he had brought to him had turned his heart to his enemy, would he be angry and vomit blood directly.


    "Old duo Er Fu is more fun." Wu Qizhe looked relaxed. The golden sword on his fingertip had shot out quickly, but this time it was no longer a fixed direction. The whole sword was erratic, and he drew a zigzag light directly towards the old Duoer blessing.


    Old duo Er Fu can only see the golden light, but can''t catch the trace.


    Although unable to distinguish the fixed trend of the golden sword, old duo Er Fu still thought of the contingency method in an instant. Whip shaped Hezi waved in front of him like a windmill.


    The strong golden sword was blocked by him in the tight space.


    Boom, there is a big hole on the ground again.


    "Well done, but I can''t stop you this time." Wu Qizhe''s hands are combined, and the golden light is magnificent. Compared with Jin Mangqiang, who just shot with one hand, he is not a star, and his power is breathtaking.


    However, the old duo Er Fu, who has blocked the golden sword for several times in a row, has greatly increased his confidence. Although the golden beam is full of power, it is not impeccable, and he is even more indifferent to his opponent''s boasting. Old duoerfu waved his red tentacle Hezi to form a windmill like a propeller. In the distance, you can only see a red light ball. Because of the continuous rotation of the wind, even the branches and leaves on both sides of the road were blown to one side.


    Just at this time, the golden sword has toward the old Duoer fuhezi wave the formation of the windmill in the middle of the past.


    If we say that the size of the golden sword was similar to that of the fingertip before, and the golden sword was already the size of a fist at this time.


    The golden sword not only increased its power, but also increased its speed several times faster than just now. The helix of the windmill was hit right in the moment, making a huge noise.


    Boom!!!


    The whirling Hezi like a windmill was completely broken, the old duo Er Fu was killed unprecedentedly, and the whole abdomen was completely penetrated by the golden sword.


    "Ah The scream that the body is torn, old much two blessing was directly shocked to fly out.


    The golden sword disappeared, and the three spectators could not help but take a breath. The abdomen of old duo Er Fu was pierced by a basketball sized * * and the intestines were completely disappeared. However, half of the heart hanging on the chest was still beating while it was bleeding. I had to sigh for its vitality.


    The so-called bloody scene is totally childish for her. Don''t forget that she once made the whole district 20 a tough place. Although she has already converged a lot after living with Wu Qizhe. But for a person who wants to deal with her and qizhejun, she will not have the slightest sympathy and soft hand.


    Old duo Er Fu was sweating. The big hole in his abdomen could not be recovered in a short time, especially the heart had been cut off. Now he only felt the pain of breathing. It can be said that as long as the power of the golden sword was a little more than half, it could even directly split his body in two.


    By now, jiuduo Erfu is afraid to dream of killing each other and capturing God Dalishi. Now he just wants to run away and hold Xiaoming.


    As soon as he moved, he felt severe pain and went straight into his heart and lungs. His body completely lost its balance. With a bang, he fell on the ground. Because of the heavy injury, Hezi couldn''t maintain it for a long time.


    Wu Qizhe glanced at the Yi bird''s glass with a mask, the familiar tall figure, the wine red hair, the beautiful red pupil, and the familiar perfume smell on her body. He had already figured out who the other side was.


    By this time, Bai, who was lying on the ground, had already stood up. Although his injury was not completely healed, it was obviously no longer a big problem. After all, Wu Qizhe''s random strike and his long-standing strike were totally different in power.


    Purple pupil murderous, for want to harm her and qizhejun people, she will never have the slightest soft.


    Bai, looking at this fierce search officer with fright, he even wanted to eat each other when he met for the first time, which was a big joke.


    As if she didn''t feel the danger at all, she went straight to the side of Bai and held each other with her hands. Of course, she didn''t have too much physical contact.


    Isn''t yiniaili worried at all? She really didn''t worry. Just after Wu Qizhe''s meaningful eyes, she knew that qizhejun must have recognized herself. She didn''t believe that qizhejun who took away her first time would hurt her. They had such a beautiful night. She didn''t believe that she had no place in each other''s heart. She firmly believed that this man would not hurt her, Although the reason may be ridiculous, she is so sure£¨ Please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition

 Chapter 266

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Shendailishi is ready to stop the remaining two, but Wu Qizhe''s voice suddenly rings in his ear.


    "Lishi, let them go."


    "Ah?" Li Shi was stunned for a moment, then he reacted. His red lips were slightly open, and he didn''t understand: "why? Why let them go? "


    The face hidden under Yi Niao''s glass mask, showing a sweet smile, knows that Qi zhejun will definitely not want to hurt me.


    "I don''t want to kill people today?" Wu Qizhe can''t say that the red haired girl had an improper relationship with him. He can''t hurt his own woman! In this way, Lishi doesn''t blow hair directly!


    "What Li Shidu''s mouth was dissatisfied, and his mind suddenly flashed, and he blurted out: "but they are not human at all, they are the seeds!"


    Wu Qizhe couldn''t help but see the word "well" on his forehead. He looked at Li Shi, who thought he had a plan. He was depressed and said, "can you stop making trouble?"


    "What?" Lishi''s lips curled slightly, and said, "you said you didn''t want to kill people!" She has already reacted, but can''t help but want to tease Qizhe Jun.


    "Hum." Wu Qizhe approached Lishi, pulled her into his arms and slapped her in the butt.


    "Mr. Qizhe." Watery eyes, scarlet face, face is full of resentment and shame, a hand covering his beaten place, so pathetic appearance, how can a man have the heart to criticize.


    "Well, you go now, before I change my mind." Wu Qizhe hugs Lishi, who is struggling in his arms, knowing that Lishi is obviously dissatisfied with his decision.


    Originally, seeing the purple haired woman beaten by qizhejun, yiniao Sili, who was in a dark mood, reflected that she wanted to leave. She reluctantly took a look at Wu Qizhe and suppressed her dissatisfaction. She must ask the relationship between the purple haired woman and qizhejun.


    Yi Niao''s glasses helped him to leave. When he passed by Jiu duo Er Fu, he didn''t even have a look at him.


    "Cough..." old more two Fu want to speak are difficult, cough bleeding water, efforts to voice: "take me... Together... Go..."


    Bai looked back at Wu Qizhe, but met his opponent''s murderous eyes. He didn''t have any room for negotiation


    "You''d better not go inch by inch and challenge my patience."


    "Well, let''s go. Don''t worry about the old duo Er Fu." Yi Niao is also unhappy with Jiu duo Er Fu. If she knew that the target of today''s Fu killing was Qi zhe Jun, she would not be able to participate in it.


    "Luo... Ma..." old duo Er Fu difficult to spit out two words, remind two people, their leader Luo Ma is still in his hands.


    "Yiniao." With a low drink, he obviously hesitated.


    "Don''t be fooled by him. Will he really help? And even if Roma is rescued by him, it''s very likely that she will die now. Don''t you see that the Hezi on him is the one who transplanted Roma? " Yiniaili continued: "and do you think we will be the opponents of the human search officer? Don''t sacrifice your life for old Dorothy. We can find it in other ways


    Listen to Yi Niao Tie Li''s saying, Bai has been completely convinced. Indeed, even if you want to save Roma, you don''t have to sacrifice your own life. In addition, the old duo Er Fu is not believable.


    "Hey, do you two want to go or not?" "If you two don''t want to leave, I don''t mind leaving you for old duo Er Fu''s company."¡° Let''s go. Let''s go. " It''s even more unsettled to be intimidated by God dailishi. He''s not afraid of that woman. At most, he''s the same level as him. What''s really powerful is the man around her. He and Yi Niao have no chance of winning at all.


    Yi bird Department glass and Bai speed up the pace to leave, did not go to see more old two blessing.


    Old duo Er Fu, with a face of despair, is really not believable. What should he do? Without waiting for him to think about it, his ears have heard the sound of footsteps, cold sweat straight out, and the closer and closer footsteps are like death charms.


    Looking at the God dailishi and Wu Qizhe who had already come to him, Jiu Duoer Fu shivered and said, "you... Can''t... Kill me!"


    Lishi looks at jiuduo Erfu coldly, and she doesn''t like anyone in Xiujia. What''s more, she knows that she was nearly hurt by the steel frame at the abandoned construction site, which was written by this man. In addition to all the things that happened tonight, how could she have the slightest pity for jiuduo Erfu.


    She has a pretty face full of evil spirit. If she is not afraid that Qizhe Jun will see her cruel side, she would like to kill jiuduo Erfu herself.


    Wu Qizhe doesn''t care about Jiu duo Er Fu''s begging for mercy at all. If you want to kill me, you have to be ready to be killed by me. What''s more, this guy wanted to hurt Li Shi before. What makes him more unhappy and angry is that the other party even dares to covet his woman, which he can''t stand.


    The fiery red light of his fingertips was shining. He planned to burn the old duo Er Fu to ashes directly, not even the bones.


    "You can''t kill me," he said in horror At this moment of life and death threat, he even spoke quickly.


    Seeing that the other party didn''t intend to stop, he had a flash of inspiration and said, "you are just a little search officer. My father is the top leader and xiuchangji of CCG. When my brother is the second leader and Xiuji of CCG, if you dare to kill me, they will never let you go!" When it comes to the back, it''s full of momentum, and I''ve forgotten the pain for the time being.


    Lishi hears from jiuduo Erfu that Wu Qizhe is a search officer, but her face doesn''t change. She firmly believes that no matter what identity qizhejun is, she won''t hurt her.


    Every bit of life, qizhejun care for her, this is her real feelings, and she did not qizhejun the slightest defense, qizhejun if you want to hurt her, already have too many opportunities to start, so even from the old Duoer blessing suddenly heard qizhejun search officer''s identity, although surprised, but did not give birth to the slightest fear.


    Lishi has a charming radian on her lips. This is the trust in human emotions. Trusting qizhejun is like trusting yourself. In Lishi, who has lived in a bloody environment since her childhood, the most trusted person is always herself. She never thought that she would trust a man, especially if he was not her kind, but a human who used to only serve as food.


    The eyes reflect Qi zhe Jun''s handsome face. Li Shi feels that he is really happy. It''s good to have a man he can trust.


    Reach out and grab the thick palm, with a sweet smile on his face, and watch qizhejun suddenly turn his head and look at himself. Zitong blinks playfully. Maybe at the beginning of the first encounter in the library, he was doomed not to escape from your palm, but Lishi didn''t want to escape. Lishi would like to be held tightly by qizhejun, and enjoy it!


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 267

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Wu Qizhe was worried about what would happen to Lishi when she knew the identity of his search officer, but seeing the smile on Lishi''s face, she knew that she didn''t care at all.


    Old duo Er Fu, who was lying on the ground, thought that Wu Qizhe had been frightened by him and threatened: "those who know the truth will soon let me go. As soon as I''m happy, it may be over! Otherwise, I will let you die miserably. You and God are nothing but ants in my eyes. "


    Wu Qizhe and Li Shi look at each other speechless. Now the second generation of officials are too self righteous. They have fallen to this point and dare to be so arrogant.


    Wu Qizhe laughed and asked curiously, "why do you think I''m afraid of your father and your brother?"


    Jiuduo Erfu naturally said: "my father is the chief speaker of CCG. If you want to kill your little search officer, it''s as simple as crushing a mosquito. Let alone you, it''s your teacher, Qingzi Anpu. If you want to kill me, you''d better be wise and give Lishi back to me. I can still beat your life.


    Li Shi is so impatient that he wants to start, but he is held by Wu Qizhe.


    Wu Qizhe looked at Jiu duo Er Fu with a scornful look on his face and said with a sneer: "since you come to kill me, you should be ready to be killed by me. And even if you are killed, who knows that I am the one who moved your hand? The most ridiculous thing is that if you threaten the wrong person, I am not afraid of your so-called father and brother, and what you do is that you should not covet my woman. "


    Lishi is full of joy in the audience. She is really satisfied with the title of "my woman" in Qizhe Jun''s mouth!


    Old duo Er Fu was stunned and said in unbelievable language: "you dare to kill me, my father is the speaker of the general assembly, the top leader of CCG!"


    Wu Qizhe sneered: "you can''t see the sun tomorrow!"


    Old duo Er Fu tried to get up, but he couldn''t move because of the injury to his abdomen. Subconsciously, he looked at the empty surroundings and felt afraid. His pale face was even whiter. Looking at Wu Qizhe who had already squatted down, he cried hysterically: "I''m the son of CCG president! I am the son of CCG president! You can''t kill me


    Shendaili''s face shows disdain. Although she used to hate the old Duoer blessing, it''s just a kind of sensory nuisance. Now she really disdains and despises him when she sees his fear of death. It''s ridiculous that such a man dares to covet his shendaili world!


    Wu Qizhe was too lazy to talk with old duo Er Fu. A fiery red light came directly to each other''s face.


    The old duo Er Fu uttered a scream. In an instant, his face had melted away, and the red light column swam all over his body. In a few seconds, it had turned into a coke, and he could not see the original appearance.


    A gust of cold wind blowing, the old duo Er Fu''s charred body instantly turned into dust, gone with the wind.


    Lishi covered his mouth and widened his eyes in surprise. Qizhejun''s various means were really amazing.


    Wu Qizhe shook his hand in front of Lishi''s eyes: "why, I''m scared."


    "No Li Shi blinked his eyes, held Wu Qizhe''s arm, and said excitedly, "it''s just that Qizhe Jun''s attack means are too incredible, just like that." Said slender jade finger also lovely learn Wu Qizhe move when so a finger: "opponent, so you solved, you are too strong."


    "Later, I''ll tell you slowly, OK, let''s go home." Wu Qizhe took Lishi''s hand and went to his residence.


    Li Shi''s palm is held by Wu Qizhe, and his other hand is around the man''s arm. He wants to talk but stops. Several times, his words come to his mouth, but he doesn''t say them. Wu Qizhe stopped, stretched out his hand and stroked the purple hair in the corner of Lishi''s eyes. He said in a warm voice, "if you want to ask me anything, I have nothing to hide from you."


    Cherry lips slightly open, purple eyes turn a circle, careful way: "that I really asked?"


    "Ask, little fool." He gently touched Lishi''s eyebrows.


    A pair of moist eyes staring at Wu Qizhe, said: "Qizhe Jun is really a search officer."


    Wu Qizhe nodded.


    Lishi thought for a moment and continued to ask, "since qizhejun is a search officer, why is he a teacher in school?"


    "Well." Wu Qizhe pondered for a while: "the teacher is my disguised identity, the purpose is to find out the hidden in the campus


    "Then?" Li Shi''s heart is slightly tight: "then you have a purpose to approach me?"


    "Of course?" Wu Qizhe had a sly smile on his face.


    "Ah It''s hard to hide the gloom in the world.


    Wu Qizhe held the woman in front of him in his arms and gently bit Lishi''s ear. He said in a warm voice: "my purpose is to let Lishi be my woman and become my private property. I can only be a man in her heart!"


    "Scared." Watery purple eyes, tears are about to fall out, but the ear came sweet love words, surprise after shock, jade hand clenched into a fist beating Wu Qizhe''s chest: "Qizhe, you are bad, you are necrotic, do you know how sad people just have?"


    Wu Qizhe grabbed Lishi''s Pink fist, put it to his mouth and gave it a kiss. He said with a smile, "I''m wrong. Lishi, don''t be angry, OK?"


    "Hum." Li Shijiao snorted: "it''s strange not to be angry."


    He hugged Lishi and breathed the faint fragrance of her body. He put his palm on her weak waist: "no matter what my identity is, I will never hurt Lishi. If others want to hurt you, they can''t, unless I die."


    Moving Lishi, I can''t help but send my pink lips. It''s hard to give up. For a long time, my slender neck is red, and my pretty face is red. Then I can''t relax and my beautiful eyes are blurred. Even I can''t stop breathing for a long time.


    Although Lishi firmly believes that Qizhe won''t hurt himself, there will always be a knot in his heart if he doesn''t ask clearly about some things. Now that everything has been asked clearly, that little knot has been eliminated.


    Li Shi''s face was full of sweetness, and his fingers were tightly clasped. When he walked along, he suddenly thought of something. He tilted his head and continued to ask, "Qizhe Jun, since you have found the identity of Dong Xiangjiang, why didn''t you report it to CCG?"


    Wu Qizhe sighed, stopped and looked at Lishi: "because she is a very important woman in my heart, just like you."


    Lishi''s mouth is slightly shriveled, and she knows that she was still holding such a fluke, but who would have thought that qizhejun is a very naughty villain. It''s not enough to have her as a great beauty, and she covets Dong Xiang''s campus / Luo / Li / greedily.


    I don''t know what qizhejun likes about Dong Xiang. If she has no figure, she is pretty at most. Compared with her style, Li Shi looks down at her chest / mouth /, which is better than her career line. She just throws Dong Xiang sauce. She doesn''t know how many Zhao cups she has.


    Li Shi''s face is full of happy expression. Compared with Dong Xiang sauce, he is a complete victory without pressure£¨ Please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition

 Chapter 268

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Back home, Lishi curls up in Wu Qizhe''s arms like a lazy cat.


    Although he no longer cares about Wu Qizhe''s identity, Lishi still has a lot of questions to ask.


    "Qi zhe Jun, why did you become a search officer?" Lishi just wants to know more about her lover.


    "Well, since I was an orphan since I was a child, I entered the search officer training college when I was very young." Wu Qizhe explained his identity according to the system.


    "You''ve been in the Academy since you were a child, haven''t you been brainwashed by those people?" After hesitation, he said, "you have grown up in that place since you were a child. Shouldn''t you be very hateful? But to me and Dong Xiang... "Looking at Wu Qizhe curiously.


    "Maybe." Wu Qizhe put his hand on Lishi''s thigh and said with a smile, "but who makes my Lishi so charming? For you, let alone being brainwashed by them since childhood, even if I aim my gun at my head, I don''t want to hurt you." Wu Qizhe''s big hand has come to Lishi''s calf, and he has grasped the fragrant foot of fennen.


    "Qi zhe Jun..." the sweet voice deliberately lengthens, and blushes on his face. He tries to pull back his little foot, but it''s useless. He hammers Wu Qi Zhe''s shoulder.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t agree. He still held Li Shi''s fragrant feet tightly and scratched her feet lightly.


    "Hum." With her snorting, Yurong crimson and itching feeling, Lishi can only relax herself when she sees that Wu Qizhe doesn''t let go. She crawls on each other and lets Qizhe play with her feet.


    Of course, Lishi is so obedient because she loves the man in front of her. She keeps in mind every word of qizhejun. You are willing to forsake your CCG for me. Why can''t I put up with it for your little hobby? What''s more, it''s quite comfortable.


    Feeling the soft fragrant body in his arms, Wu Qizhe suddenly gently raised Lishi''s chin with his fingers and asked: "Lishi, you have concealed a lot of things from me."


    "Ah." Lishi''s watery eyes looked at Wu Qizhe suspiciously.


    He patted Lishi''s ass and pretended to be angry: "you have a childhood friend, but you never told me."


    "Ah." Lishi sat up, slightly dissatisfied: "things are over, how can you still mention."


    Holding Lishi in his arms, he said: "I''m not happy to know that you and that old duo Er Fu have been together since childhood."


    "Cluck." Li Shi''s jade finger poked Wu Qizhe''s chest and said with a smile: "you are really, he is a dead man. What kind of vinegar do you eat?"


    "I''m not jealous. I''m just upset." Wu Qizhe did not admit it.


    "Not yet." Lishi knelt down on Wu Qizhe''s lap, gave his man a kiss and said with a smile, "Qizhe Jun will be jealous for me. Lishi is really happy!"


    Wu Qizhe turned his head to one side as if he had been exposed.


    Lishi giggled and held Wu Qizhe''s head in his heart. He said sincerely, "Mr. Qizhe, I want you to know that you are the only man in Lishi''s heart from the beginning to the end. I don''t even have the interest to look at other men, because you are the only man in my eyes."


    Wu Qizhe''s face showed a moving expression. No man can be indifferent to a woman''s confession, especially the woman is a real beauty. Wu Qizhe said with a bad smile, "you''ve kept me secret for so long, I''ll still punish you."


    Li Shi is not afraid of big things. She says haughtily, "how can I punish Qi zhe? Tell me straight. Will my God be afraid of Li Shi?"


    "You said that." With a look of regret, he whispered a few words in Lishi''s ear.


    Li Shi blushed and said, "I know you don''t have a good heart, but I won''t be afraid." Then he patted his chest: "anyway, it''s not the first time that I''ve served you like that, and this time it''s cheaper for you." Although the words were loud, Lishi was still very nervous.


    "What are you waiting for? Come on." Wu Qizhe closed his eyes and left his clothes to Lishi.


    "You think so." Lishi directly pushed Wu Qizhe off the sofa and said, "you take a bath first. I don''t want to smell any peculiar smell!"


    "No way." Wu Qizhe also raised his arm to let Li Shiwen know.


    Lishi directly pushed Wu Qizhe away and Jiao said, "I don''t care. Unless you take a bath first, you won''t think about it." Li Shi and Wu Qizhe both know exactly what to think of.


    "Well, I''ll take a bath right away." Wu Qizhe, with a gloomy expression on his face, is going to take a bath first.


    "Cluck." Li Shile jumped to Wu Qizhe, hugged each other''s neck and gave him his own kiss. Meimou said: "well, be obedient and wash your body with fragrance. Later, people will depend on you, OK?" The coquettish and angry tone can arouse a man''s hope of Yu.


    Heavy light kisses Li Shi''s fragrant lips, just don''t be reconciled to loosen the other party, put down Li Shi, rush into the bathroom with the fastest speed.


    Hearing the sound of Qi zhejun''s washing water in the bathroom, as well as the cheerful tone of hum, Li Shi is not good at all.


    Wu Qizhe''s bath time in the bathroom is very short. It may be less than ten minutes before he has finished.


    Waist abdomen below encircle a bath towel, can''t wait to rush to the living room.


    Seeing the excited expression on qizhejun''s face, Lishi knows that she can''t escape today, but she doesn''t want to escape. She can''t help looking at qizhejun with her bare upper body. Although she has seen it more than once, the eight well-defined abdominal muscles are still full of lethality, and Lishi''s whole heart is crisp.


    "There''s no reason for you to give up." Wu Qizhe rushed over and held God dailishi.


    Li Shi''s eyes are so beautiful that she says with a smile, "they didn''t say they want to shirk. They just told you to take a bath." Jiaodidi''s voice, the fragrance of orchid.


    Lishi doesn''t contradict what is going to happen, but she looks forward to it. She expects to be closer to qizhejun, so that she will be better than Dong Xiangjiang. By then, what should happen will happen. Let''s see what she can do to make qizhejun stronger.


    Thinking of the proud place, Lishi couldn''t help laughing happily.


    "Lishi, don''t forget what you promised me." Wu Qizhe patted Lishi on the shoulder.


    "I see." She gave Wu Qizhe a charming look, pushed him directly onto the sofa, climbed up and gave him a warm kiss. Then she turned away her pretty face.


    His eyes were enchanted, his body moved back a little, and then Lishi knelt on the floor.


    ... omitted.


    The man is brave and the woman has strong resilience. It''s hard to know when the weather will be over all night. The sun will slowly rise from the East, and the war in the room will come to an end£¨ Please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. This chapter has a complete version. Add book friends group: 62208898. At the same time, publish the subscription screenshot immediately after adding the group, and kneel down to support the legitimate edition.)

 Chapter 269

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Wu Qizhe was awakened by the scorching midday sun. After several hardships, he got out of Lishi''s jade / Lotus legs. Last night''s Carnival did not make him feel the slightest physical weakness, but let him feel full of vitality.


    Last night''s madness, he still thinks about it. Lishi''s recovery ability is really better than that of ordinary human women. For a long time, Lishi''s recovery ability is inseparable from his killing. But in the end, he fell on the bed and won the final victory.


    At this time, Li Shi was lying on the bed peacefully, and she didn''t know what she had dreamt of. Her pretty face was still with a sweet smile. Wu Qizhe gently kisses her on the face, and then carefully walks out of the room for fear of waking Lishi in deep sleep.


    Wu Qizhe was surrounded by the warm sunlight when he went to the balcony. He looked up to take a breath of fresh air, and felt very happy. He thought of the scenes that Lishi let him play with last night. He could not help but feel proud. In the world, he could be described as living in a comfortable body and mind, that is, he had a long way to go, and he was not satisfied with God acting Lishi alone.


    Li Shi, who has woken up, doesn''t see Wu Qizhe in his room, so he puts on a short nightgown and goes out of the bedroom.


    Seeing Wu Qizhe lying on the balcony, Li Shimian shows his joy. He steps closer and gently hugs his man from behind.


    Wu Qizhe turns around and hugs the beauty in his arms, letting Lishi''s face stick to his chest and caress his purple hair.


    Enjoying a man''s tenderness, listening to his strong and powerful heartbeat and even breathing, a delicate and beautiful melon seed face appeared a faint blush, thinking of his madness last night, adding a little pink change to his white skin.


    "Qizhe, don''t... I have a job to tell you! Do you think I''ll get pregnant after we did that last night? " Lishi pulled Wu Qizhe''s hand out of his lapel, bared his snow-white teeth and bit Wu Qizhe''s chest. He was very shy and angry.


    "Ah..." Wu Qizhe was stunned for a moment. He didn''t really think about it. He didn''t know whether it was a systematic relationship, or whether his body had been strengthened too many times. The woman who had a relationship with him had never heard of pregnancy. He was really baffled by Lishi''s question.


    "Why?" Li Shi Du with pink lips discontented way: "qizhejun don''t want to, Li Shi give you a baby?"


    Wu Qizhe denied in a hurry: "of course not. It''s just that I don''t count when I say this kind of thing. It depends on your failure." He raised Lishi''s chin and said with a smile.


    "What''s the matter with me?" Li Shibai gave him a look: "but our children are likely to be one eyed, and they will be as powerful as qizhejun."


    "I don''t mind if you''re pregnant." Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "you have such a good figure. You must be able to have a good baby. Then you will have a big baby."


    "To die, who will give birth to a big push? I''m not a sow! Hum! Don''t you think you can still find Dong Xiang sauce? Although she''s not as good as I am, she''s not fierce and she doesn''t have a butt, but she''d like you to give birth to her! " Li Shiqi Huhu, contact Dong Xiang at the same time, also do not forget to belittle some, the heart is unwilling to bite on Wu Qizhe''s shoulder.


    "Oh, Lishi, why are you biting again! Hiss... It''s really painful In fact, Wu Qizhe didn''t feel pain. He showed his teeth on purpose.


    "Well! Bite you to death! I want to bite you to death! Eating in the mouth, but also looking at the bowl! You bastard¡° Li Shijiao snorted, reached to Wu Qizhe''s waist, pinched the meat on his waist with his fingers and began to spin.


    "Oh, I''m wrong, my Lishi baby." While begging for mercy, Wu Qizhe said: "but didn''t you say last night that you can''t bear it alone, let me go to Dong Xiang?" Li Shi''s purple pupil dripped around and asked, "did I really say that?" When she thought about it carefully, she was even more angry: "you said, did you mean it? People asked you to stop, but you didn''t know how to pity them at all. Did you think I would give up on purpose and then agree with your ridiculous idea of pulling up Dong Xiang?"


    Wu Qizhe covered his forehead and said, "Lishi, that''s what you said. Why did you mention it to me?"


    "Hum." The purple nail on Lishi Bainen''s finger scratched Wu Qizhe''s chest: "if it wasn''t for you, I would not have been able to hold on all of a sudden and say such absurd words?"


    "Yes, it''s all my fault." Wu Qizhe knew that he should never reason with women. In addition, he was unreasonable in this matter.


    "Mr. Qizhe." Before the reform of the world, he behaved savagely and said gently, "I am afraid that you will be robbed. I give you everything. If you leave me, I will have nothing." He said, sobbing in a low voice.


    Wu Qizhe was slightly moved. He tightened his arms to Lishi. He also knew that no woman was willing to share his man, but he was really a playful man. He certainly didn''t want to do anything about giving up the whole forest for a tree, and he didn''t want to let go of any one of them. He could only double his kindness to them.


    Lishi suddenly put his nose on Wu Qizhe, covered his nose and said, "you have a smell." Blushing slightly, Lishi naturally knows what it tastes like.


    "Alas." Wu Qizhe sighed: "it''s not to serve you, but to despise me."


    As soon as Wu Qizhe''s voice fell, Lishi''s pretty face turned red. Beichi bit his red lips tightly, with a look of shame and annoyance: "if you wait on me, you''ll just enjoy yourself."


    Wu Qizhe said with a bad smile: "ha ha, whatever you say, anyway, I''m willing to do my best for the benefit of the world''s treasure Then he picked up the God dailishi.


    "Frighten, you quickly put me down, Kai zhe Jun, really can''t do it." He beat Wu Qizhe on the chest.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t pay attention to Li Shi''s request for mercy at all. Holding the beauty in his arms, he went into the bathroom.


    They bathed together. Lishi was slightly surprised. It turned out that Qizhe Jun just held her for a bath. Somehow, she felt a little lost. She was really afraid of that and had expectations, but she should have more expectations and joy. She couldn''t help feeling weak when she thought of last night''s madness. Now she is still sour.


    Lishi thought it was just a bath, but who wants to develop to the back, it has become a bathroom war.


    At last, being held to bed, Lishi felt that his body was about to fall apart. He couldn''t lift any more strength. He breathed heavily, as if he hadn''t separated from the fireworks time.


    Although her body is tired, Lishi feels that her whole body and mind are happy as never before. She can also enjoy qizhejun''s gentle and sweet feeding. She is really happy.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 270

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    After lunch, she soon entered the dream. She was really tired.


    Wu Qizhe called Qingzi Anpu and asked for another day off.


    Due to Wu Qizhe''s excellent performance recently, Anura Qingzi readily agreed. He wanted to say more, but he didn''t want to say goodbye and hang up the phone.


    This makes a sitting alone in the office of an Pu Qingzi, inevitably some grievances, how the child does not care about her this teacher, as if even a few more words are not willing to give her time, thanks to himself also think about him everywhere.


    However, Qizhe''s outstanding achievements in the past week have really made her face. Before that, some people have been criticizing her for recommending her students to be a top-ranking search officer, saying that he is cronyist, and so on. But now all those people shut up.


    Some people in CCG immediately began to praise her for not evading her relatives. Akiko Abe just laughed off. She saw too many things like this, and she didn''t care at all. Of course, she fully affirmed her students'' performance. She was glad and proud at the same time. This is her own student.


    Sometimes, especially when sleeping alone at night, I often have some indescribable things with my student Wu Qizhe in my dream.


    Every time she wakes up from a dream, her body will always produce some subtle changes, which makes her feel shy, and at the same time, she has a kind of immoral / pricking / exciting /, and finally the rest is endless unable / filling / filling / empty / empty / empty / feeling, because it is only a dream after all!


    Frequent dream meeting, but also from time to time there will be some speechless things, which makes Anpu Qingzi can''t help but have a certain desire for her student Wu Qizhe, although she knows it''s immoral, but she can''t restrain the thoughts in her heart.


    And Qizhe should not hate me as a teacher. At the thought of this, Akiko Abe''s face can''t help showing a beautiful smile. She thought that day, she was pressed on the sofa by Qizhe. Although it was an accident, this smelly boy wanted to kiss himself. If she didn''t push him away, he would have succeeded.


    Beichi nibbles at her red lips. If she didn''t stop her that day, would her relationship with Qizhe have made substantial progress? Even when she thinks of the scene in her dream, her whole face turns gorgeous and crimson, and the charm of mature women shows to the extreme. Unfortunately, no one can appreciate it.


    "Alas." She sighed a little. As the saying goes, beauty is easy to grow old. She is about to turn 40 and become a middle-aged woman. Do you really want to be single for a lifetime?


    But as soon as she thinks that her favorite object is her own students, she feels that it''s very difficult. Even if she doesn''t care about other people''s opinions, what should Qizhe do? What''s his great future? And can she really care less about other people''s opinions?


    Heart / Beauty / Beauty /, every time in the dream of shame meet, again and again torment her body and mind, she had no way to Wu Qizhe only as their own students.


    Their relationship has always been very close, because Wu Qizhe was an orphan since childhood, although when she formally contacted him, each other was already in their teens.


    The fate of the two is wonderful. She teaches more than one student, but Wu Qizhe is the only one who really enters her heart. It''s like fate''s invisible push behind them, and their fetters are getting deeper and deeper.


    I don''t know when to start, but this fetter gives birth to a change that makes people shy. Maybe it''s the first time we met in a dream.


    In her dream, her teacher is no longer like a teacher, and her student Wu Qizhe is no longer like a student. She resisted in her dream, but she didn''t insist on it. In the end, it happened. After that night, when she met Qizhe in her dream, she let go completely. She knew that she longed for that, but she knew that it was just a dream. She didn''t have to bear any responsibility, or be criticized by others, or her wild hope was induced. She became more and more cooperative and even took the initiative.


    To this day, she and her students in the dream, the things have been done, can think of the most shy, also happened in the dream.


    But the more so, the more unwilling the seed she planted in her heart was. It had already taken root and sprouted, and produced beautiful flowers and green fruits. She was waiting for the right opportunity to be fully mature after being watered.


    In her heart, she was bitter and frowning, but maybe her heart to her students was only green and astringent fruit all her life. There would be no mature day. She could only taste the bitterness and bitterness by herself. But why, she was not reconciled.


    .......


    Wu Qizhe arrived at the school before Dong Xiang finished school in the afternoon.


    Ten minutes later, he saw the students coming out one after another, and soon a beautiful shadow came into his eyes. It was Dong Xiang, who had not been seen for a week.


    Simple short hair, familiar school uniform, slightly green body, and Lishi nature is not comparable, but there are shares of youth beautiful beauty, let you involuntarily attracted.


    Seeing Dong Xiang, who had walked out of the campus, Wu Qizhe waved across the distance.


    When Dong Xiang saw Wu Qizhe, he was very happy at first, then he didn''t, and his expression became very indifferent. He didn''t want to pay attention to him, so he went straight in the opposite direction.


    Looking at Dong Xiang, Wu Qizhe rushed up and grabbed each other''s small hand: "Dong Xiang is me, brother."


    Dong Xiang turned and looked at Wu Qizhe. Her face was cold and twinkling, but she seemed to tell others that it was not her wish.


    "What are you going to tell me?" Pink lips slightly open, without the slightest emotion of words, body shape is slightly trembling.


    "Dong Xiang, how can you ignore me completely and see that I''m going away? Do you know how much you hurt my brother''s heart?" Wu Qizhe held on to Dong Xiang''s little hand.


    The tears twinkled in the corner of his eyes. Dong Xiang couldn''t put on any more. He said slowly, "you''re a search officer, aren''t you?"


    Wu Qizhe nodded, which he could not deny.


    Dong Xiang''s hand jerked, but he didn''t pull it back. Tears had already come out of his eyes. He said bitterly, "then we have nothing to say. Do you still expect me to be fooled by you like before? When you play with me enough one day, you''ll kill me mercilessly...". Finally, Dong Xiang said, her whole body was already in tears, If she is betrayed and killed by her favorite person, she doesn''t know how to describe her mood at that moment. Although everything hasn''t happened yet, she is really sad and sad.


    Wu Qizhe held Dong Xiang tightly in her arms, and let her small body struggle in her arms. She asked in her ear, "why do you think so? Do I hurt you just because I''m a search officer? Why do you think so? Do you know how important you are in my heart? How can I be willing to hurt you? "


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 271

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Today is Wu zikang''s 18th birthday. Happy birthday to you. Thank you again for supporting my book. Thank you! In addition to happy birthday, I sincerely hope that Wu zikang will work hard to enter his ideal university in the third year of senior high school


    "Liar, liar, you are a liar." Dong Xiang keeps beating Wu Qizhe''s chest with powder fists, but the Hezi behind her never blooms. Maybe in her heart, even though Wu Qizhe is a search officer, she still can''t do anything to hurt him.


    Wu Qizhe held Dong Xiang''s shoulders, opened the distance between them, looked at the beautiful face with pear blossom and rain, and said seriously, "if I were to hurt you, I would have had too many opportunities, but I never had such an idea." Gently wipe the tears on Dong Xiang''s face with his sleeves.


    "You cheat." Dong Xiang shed tears one by one and couldn''t stop falling down. His eyes were dancing and he said, "but miss Liangzi and Daisy, don''t say you didn''t do it. Someone saw you with them, and then they disappeared." Both Daisy and Liangzi are important friends to her.


    Wu Qizhe is stunned for a moment and moves Liangzi and chuoshi. They suddenly leave without informing anyone in the antique shop. No wonder Dong Xiang misunderstands them.


    However, Wu Qizhe''s stupidity made Dong Xiang more convinced of her own ideas. She yelled: "do you know? Miss Liangzi and Xiao are really such nice people. You should take them... I once wanted to find you to avenge them, but because of you, I can''t do it. " At last, Dong Xiang''s whole face became sad.


    Wu Qizhe grabs Dong Xiang''s hand and takes a taxi. Regardless of Dong Xiang''s resistance, he pushes her directly into the car.


    Dong aroma Huhu sitting beside, but heard Wu Qizhe in her ear said a sentence.


    Dong Xiang widened his eyes and looked at Wu Qizhe in disbelief: "what you said is true."


    "Of course." Wu Qizhe nodded and grasped Dong Xiang''s hand: "everything I said is true. I won''t hurt Liangzi and Xiaoshi, let alone you. My career is not what I can choose."


    Wu Qizhe then talked about the setting of the system, the fact that he was an orphan and was trained by the police academy when he was young, and the purpose of being a teacher in high school.


    Dong Xiang trembled and looked at Wu Qizhe: "then why didn''t you..." she wanted to ask, why didn''t you give me to CCG.


    Wu Qizhe touched Dong Xiang''s head and said in a warm voice, "because Dong Xiang is the girl I like and the person I care about most. If you have to die one day, you can get out of trouble. The one who died will definitely be me. I only want Dong Xiang to live well."


    Dong Xiang''s tears came down again. She was a silly girl and simple. After hearing the news from some of her peers, she mistook Wu Qizhe, the most important man in her heart, for killing Liangzi and Liangzi.


    After meeting sad and sad, Qizhe brother in her ear explanation, she also all believe, because simple and silly just believe it? Maybe a little, but even if it''s a lie, she will believe it, because it''s the only reason she can persuade herself and her brother to get back together.


    Dong Xiang is really worried now. The fact is not like what Qizhe said, so she is a little afraid. She doesn''t even want to see Liangzi''s mother and daughter. She is afraid that all this is false. She can''t even find a reason to persuade herself.


    Just when Dong Xiang was daydreaming, he was surprised that his mouth had been blocked. Subconsciously, he tried to push it away. After pushing for a long time, his strength was getting smaller and smaller. Later, he even began to respond with salty tears.


    Just as they were getting into the state, the car suddenly stopped. The driver in front of them turned his head and said, "Hey, hey, that man, stop for me. Don''t you see that the little girl doesn''t want to stop?" Of course, he couldn''t feel the sour grapes in his heart. In addition, he really saw Dong Xiang fighting in the rearview mirror, so he took it for granted that he should say something. Disturbed by this, Wu Qizhe also released Dong Xiang and looked at the middle-aged driver in front of him with disdain.


    "Hey, it''s you. What are you staring at? Don''t you see that other girls don''t like it? You son of a bitch. " Then he pointed to Wu Qizhe.


    "Don''t scold your brother." Dong Xiangfen said angrily with a thin face.


    "Girl, I''m helping you." Middle aged driver depressed road.


    "Who wants your help? I''m making out with my boyfriend. It''s none of your business." Dong Xiang blurted out and took a blushing look at Wu Qizhe.


    "Then why did you resist before?" The driver asked again.


    "I have a little conflict with my boyfriend. It''s not good. It''s too much." Said Dong Xiang directly hugged Wu Qizhe''s arm: "go, brother, we get out of the car, do not do this person''s car."


    Wu Qizhe was directly pulled out of the car by Dong Xiang, and the driver wanted the money. He was scolded by Dong Xiang, and he was scared back. He exclaimed that how the high school students are so fierce now. Originally, he wanted to be kind-hearted, but in fact, he didn''t want to be so kind-hearted. He didn''t want to see Dong Xiang beautiful. He hoped that his uncle would make the little girl shine in front of her eyes, Unfortunately, fantasy is fantasy, and he can only think about it.


    Although the behavior of the middle-aged driver made him unhappy, he was not prone to murder. In addition, Dong Xiang''s self-protection also made him feel better.


    "Thank you, Dong Xiang." Wu Qizhe pinched Dong Xiang''s smooth face.


    Dong Xiang smiles, but the soles of her feet seem to have roots. She stands there motionless. She is afraid that everything Qizhe said before is a lie to her.


    "Dong Xiang, let''s go. I''ll take you to Liangzi and daisy." Wu Qizhe patted Dong Xiang''s little hand.


    "Brother, why don''t we go to see Miss Liangzi and Daisy?" Pretending to be relaxed, he said, "I know that Miss Liangzi and Daisy are OK. Then it''s the same whether we go to see them or not."


    "Dong Xiang, Liangzi and Daisy are very good." He bowed his head and kissed Dong Xiang''s white forehead: "I won''t cheat you. If you are worried that what I said is false, you should confirm it." Then a low look appeared on his face: "it''s just Dong Xiang that you don''t believe me. This really makes me sad. Am I so untrustworthy of your trust?"


    "No Dong Xiang shook his head, tightly hugged Wu Qizhe''s waist and abdomen, and gently rubbed his small face against his chest: "I don''t believe it, but people around me said that, and miss Liangzi and Daisy suddenly disappeared, so I began to think about some of your characteristics. They said that you quit the teacher''s job so skillfully, I began to believe, but you don''t know how painful my heart is during this time. You know what? Brother Qizhe, I hope it''s true and false as you said. Miss Liangzi and Xiaoshi were saved by you. Even if it''s a lie, I''m willing to believe it. I want to find a reason to make us reconcile as before. Without you, I feel like a body without soul. "


    "Fool." Wu Qizhe heavily kisses Dong Xiang''s powder and leaves for a long time. Looking at the red faced girl, he says with a smile: "this is a punishment for distrusting you and me."


    Dong Xiang didn''t speak, pink, eyes blurred, if this is punishment, she doesn''t hate it!


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 272

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    "Qizhe Jun, you are here." Liangzi opened the door and saw Wu Qizhe at the first sight with a look of joy.


    "I come to see you and daisy." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Miss Liangzi." Dong Xiang''s voice rang out behind Wu Qizhe.


    "Dong Xiang, you are here, too." Liangzi happily pulls Dong Xiang''s arm and walks into the room.


    "Sister Dong Xiang." Xiaoshi, who ran down from the upstairs, was very happy to see Dong Xiang and rushed directly.


    "Yes, my sister came to see you." Looking at a few steps into his arms, Dong Xiang couldn''t help smiling.


    The four came to the living room and sat down.


    "Miss Liangzi, why didn''t you tell us when you moved, which made us worried for a long time." Dong Xiang grabs Xiaoshi''s little hand and looks at Liangzi. She can''t help complaining that she misunderstood Qizhe because of this.


    "I have been found by the search officer in District 20. We have to move quickly. I''m really sorry that we didn''t inform you in time." Then Liangzi stood up and bowed to apologize.


    "That''s not what I mean, Miss Liangzi." Dong Xiang waved his hand and said, "it''s just that Daisy is like my sister. I''m really worried about her."


    "Sister Dong Xiang, thanks to the elder brother, who saved us from the search officer." Young really think of the scene that day are still palpitating.


    "If you''re all right." Dong Xiang has a bright smile on her face. What makes her happy is not only that Liangzi and her mother and daughter are OK, but also that Qizhe didn''t cheat her.


    In the process of chatting, Dong Xiang finds that Miss Liangzi and Chushi don''t seem to know the identity of Qizhe brother''s search officer. Although they don''t know why they want to hide it, she doesn''t uncover it.


    Liangzi looked at the time, said with a smile: "you continue to chat, I''ll cook dinner for you."


    "Mom, are you sure you want to cook dinner?" Xiaoshi''s mouth has shrunk together.


    "Why, isn''t mom good at cooking for you?"


    Daisy shook his head, bitter face: "Mom''s cooking is much worse than big brother''s cooking, I want to eat big brother''s cooking." Said Wu Qizhe has hugged the arm, water Lingling big eyes at him: "big brother, you cook for me to eat good?"


    "Daisy, is mom''s cooking so bad?" Wu Qizhe did not speak, Liangzi has powder lips micro pout, dissatisfied with the way.


    "It''s not as good as big brother." Xiaoshi said to the truth.


    "Well, I''ll cook with you." Wu Qizhe put his hand on Liangzi''s shoulder.


    Liangzi blushed and did not retort. Her bright eyes looked at Dong Xiang and chuoshi with some worry. She found that they were chatting happily and didn''t notice anything at all. Then she took a breath and gave Wu Qizhe a white look. It seems that the children are all here. You can''t go too far.


    Liangzi naturally doesn''t think of any abnormal relationship between Dong Xianghui and Wu Qizhe. After all, in her opinion, Dong Xiang should be a child similar to her daughter.


    Two people just walked into the kitchen, Liangzi has not yet had time to react, has been Wu Qizhe tightly in his arms.


    In Liangzi''s low voice exclamation, her pink has been completely blocked, and the second half of the exclamation is held in her throat. In the middle of half pushing, Liangzi gently gives out a hum, and her whole body collapses in Wu Qizhe''s arms. Liangzi is very nervous, but the man in front of her doesn''t give her a chance to escape at all. She can only respond passively. Her star eyes are slightly open, and her ears are raised to listen to the movement outside the kitchen. She is afraid that her daughter or Dong Xiang will suddenly break in. Just like this, it''s really shameful.


    For a long time, Liangzi came out of the kitchen with a scarlet face. She knew that if she wanted to stay in the kitchen, she would not have to cook at all.


    Liangzi was born to be a dignified and polite person. Even her former husband was a very old-fashioned person in life. It was impossible for her to act on her directly in the kitchen like Wu Qizhe.


    What makes her blush and heartbeat more is that Wu Qizhe''s frivolous technique is bold and brilliant, and his unbridled makes her taste unprecedented excitement.


    Calm down, cool son just returned to the living room.


    "Mom, why don''t you come out alone and help your elder brother cook together?" Xiaoshi is curious.


    Liangzi''s face is very hot. When she is reminded by Daisy, she thinks of what she and qizhejun have just done in the kitchen. She is so shy that she can only hide it in her heart. She pretends to be dissatisfied and says, "don''t you think the food made by your mother is not delicious? Now qizhejun is cooking dinner by himself. It''s not exactly what you want. "


    "There''s no more. I''ll eat my mother''s food no matter how bad it is." The young solid pulls the arm of cool son to please a way.


    "You." Slender fingers gently point the eyebrows of her daughter, and smile.


    Three women sitting together, naturally have a lot to talk about.


    Although Liangzi didn''t deliberately show his intimacy with Wu Qizhe, Dong Xiang always felt that it was wrong.


    Suspicious eyes, how do you always feel that Miss Liangzi always shows a smile unconsciously when she mentions elder brother Qizhe? Is she wrong?


    Regardless of Dong Xiang''s psychological doubts, Liangzi did regard Wu Qizhe as the support of himself and his daughter. Every time he was despised by the other party, although he subconsciously resisted, he didn''t really resist.


    This period of time, her heart in a little bit of occupation, in her face of danger, despair and helplessness, it is this man who saved her, and his daughter, his figure is so tall, his arms are so warm.


    If everything is just like this, it is more likely to be grateful, but this man is excellent and handsome, with all the charm of attracting women. In addition, she is in the empty window period of emotion, and Wu Qizhe''s initiative, the relationship between the two will naturally change.


    Although she didn''t take the initiative, she never resolutely resisted. She couldn''t control her heart and subtle changes in her body.


    Half an hour later, a steaming meal was served.


    Looking at Dong Xiang chewing human food in his mouth, Liang Zi knew that Dong Xiang was not eating human food for the first time.


    Glancing at the man sitting opposite, it seems that the relationship between qizhejun and Dong Xiang should be very good. Of course, she didn''t think of anything else.


    The dinner was very happy. The three girls in the room ate a lot.


    Dong Xiang''s eating was quick and urgent, and he was very cute, but his steamed bun face was not so beautiful.


    There is no scruple about eating, though not as exaggerated as Dong Xiang.


    As for Liangzi, she chews slowly, purses her red lips slightly, looks like a gentle mature woman, and has a beautiful face. Even when she is eating, it is not easy to see. For a long time, Dong Xiang noticed how Liangzi ate. He was looking at himself. His face turned red and he began to slow down


    Wu Qizhe is interesting to see. He knows why Dong Xiang suddenly slows down and laughs. Naturally, he won''t tell the truth.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 273

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    After dinner, Wu Qizhe wanted to stay with Liangzi''s mother and daughter, but suddenly he received a call from Anpu Qingzi.


    Anpu Qingzi asked Wu Qizhe to come to CCG. It should be that something important happened, but he didn''t explain it on the phone.


    "Big brother, are you leaving?" Young solid a face of don''t give up.


    Although Liangzi didn''t speak, he also hoped that Wu Qizhe would stay, at least not so fast.


    "No way." Wu Qizhe showed his hand: "now I have a new job. I have to work overtime at any time. I''ll come here another day." After all, Liangzi''s husband was killed by the search officer. If she knew the identity of her search officer, it was really hard to say what Liangzi would think, so he planned to hide it for the time being.


    "Miss Liangzi, and Daisy, I''ll leave with my brother first." Dong Xiang touched Xiaoshi''s head and said with a smile, "be obedient. My sister will come to see you another day."


    "Do come." Daisy hugs Dong Xiang, then turns around and hugs Wu Qizhe tightly.


    Wu Qizhe put his hand on Daisy''s back and patted her gently.


    "Big brother, you have to come often. Daisy and her mother are so lonely here. There are no friends around!" Nestling real rely on Wu Qizhe bosom quite touching said.


    "Fool, didn''t I come yesterday and today?" Wu Qizhe felt the soft hair of the baby.


    Little head dawdled in Wu Qizhe''s arms and looked up at him: "but I think big brother comes to see Daisy every day and teaches Daisy to read."


    "Well, as soon as I have time, I''ll come to see Xiaoshi and Liangzi." Wu Qizhe looks at Liangzi tenderly.


    Facing Wu Qizhe''s gentle eyes, Liangzi only felt that the softest place in her heart was touched. She wanted to blurt out the words to let the other party stay for the night, but she was ashamed to say so.


    "Big brother, why don''t you just live here in the future, with mom and me?" The little face of the chick shows a look of expectation.


    Liangzi was also frightened by her daughter''s words. Her heart beat faster and her pretty face turned red. Will Qizhe Jun agree?


    Before Wu Qizhe agreed, Dong Xiang was not calm. He blurted out: "how can this be?"


    "Why not." Bright big eyes staring at Dong Xiang, the young is slightly dissatisfied.


    "It''s just... It''s just..." Dong Xiang wanted to say again. She wanted to say that it''s not good for Miss Liangzi to live with her brother Qizhe. After all, she is a widowed woman. It''s no secret that her husband died in District 20. She was afraid that Miss Liangzi would think more, so she didn''t speak.


    Originally, in her opinion, Miss Liangzi and elder brother Qizhe can''t have anything at all. But when she thinks that Miss Liangzi is so beautiful and single, if she still lives together, Dong Xiang is not calm at all. After all, shendailishi is a good example.


    Elder brother, it seems that she prefers mature women very much. Miss Liangzi is still so beautiful and has been in love for a long time. It''s not possible that anything unexpected will happen. Dong Xiang has a firm look and must take precautions.


    Looking at Dong Xiang, who wanted to say something and didn''t know how to say it, he knew what Dong Xiang was thinking. With a smile, he declined Chushi''s kindness: "my brother works in the city, and it''s not very convenient to take a taxi to the suburbs. Chushi doesn''t want my brother to be late for work every day."


    "But.." what else did the young man want to say, but he was pulled away by Liangzi: "the young man can''t be so ignorant." But there was a slight loss in his eyes. Liangzi''s lost eyes were knocked by Wu Qizhe. In order to show that he didn''t want to stay, he reached out and patted Liangzi''s upturned tun. The speed was so fast that Dong Xiang and Daisy didn''t notice.


    Liangzi wants to exclaim, but her open lips immediately close. Her beautiful eyes, half resentful and half angry, give Wu Qizhe a look. If Dong Xiang or her daughter finds out, how can she see anyone.


    Again and again, as the young real guaranteed the next time to come, Wu Qizhe and Dong Xiang left.


    "Dong Xiang, where do you want to go now?" Wu Qizhe took Dong Xiang''s little hand and asked.


    "To my brother''s new home, of course. I haven''t been there once." Then Dong Xiang suddenly stopped and looked at Wu Qizhe: "Li Shi is here, too!"


    Wu Qizhe nodded: "but there''s also your room. It happens to have three bedrooms."


    Dong Xiang was surprised and said, "brother, although you live together, you all sleep separately?"


    Wu Qizhe chuckled twice. He didn''t know how to answer. He lied. He was sure to be exposed by Lishi, so he had to be silent.


    "I knew it. I knew it." Pout a small mouth, discontented Du shout a way, vent of a kick opened the roadside can.


    "Dong Xiang, you are angry." Wu Qizhe took Dong Xiang''s little hand.


    "You said Dong Xiang looked back at Wu Qizhe and continued: "brother, take me to your new home quickly!"


    She won''t just admit defeat. She just sleeps in the same room? Dong Xiang''s face was red and he was ashamed to think that he had been sleeping in the same room with his brother for a long time, and some indescribable things had happened. Thinking of these things, his whole body was as soft as a noodle, and he relied on Wu Qizhe.


    I don''t know if shendailishi has used any indecent means to seduce her brother in the last week, but even if she does, she is not afraid. She also has a killer. She knows that her brother likes her delicate little feet every time he sees them. Besides, Dong Xiang doesn''t dare to think about it.


    Secretly took a look at Wu Qizhe. My brother always wanted to help him. Do you want to agree to him? Dong Xiang, you are a bad girl.


    But Dong Xiang doesn''t care. Since she fell in love with her brother, she has completely lost her bottom line. She has become a bad girl, the bad girl that Qizhe brother likes.


    Of course, it''s not that Dong Xiang''s heart is getting worse, but that she knows more and more things, and she will do more and more for the sake of the people she likes.


    And she once enjoyed it, because it''s not just a person happy, it''s something that makes both sides happy. Because she loves him, she is willing to pay more for him.


    As for whether her brother is a search officer or not, she really doesn''t care. If it''s not for suspecting that Liangzi and chuoshi''s disappearance is related to her brother, she even pretends not to know the identity of her brother''s search officer, because she loves him.


    Is he born against a search officer? To put it another way, human beings are born opposite to hozhong, because hozhong needs to eat human flesh, but Dong Xiang knows that she is lucky because she no longer needs to hurt human beings for the sake of appetite, and the only obstacles for herself and her brother have disappeared.


    What''s the relationship with her? As long as he doesn''t care about the people he cares about, what''s the relationship between the life and death of other people and her? Why can''t he accept his brother''s identity as a search officer. What she cares about is her brother. The person she loves is also her brother. Her brother loves her too. That''s enough!


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 274

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    When Wu Qizhe arrived at CCG headquarters, it was already nine o''clock in the evening.


    In addition to the two women she was familiar with, there was a tall middle-aged man.


    When they saw Wu Qizhe coming in, they all stood up at the same time.


    "This is the star of the new search officer. Is Wu Qizhe the first-class search officer?" Said the middle-aged man has reached out.


    "I don''t deserve it. I''m far from it." Wu Qizhe took the middle-aged man''s hand and said modestly.


    "Qizhe, this is Mr. Shinohara." He said.


    "Shinohara, how are you." Wu Qizhe said hello politely.


    "Don''t be so formal. Let''s sit down and talk." Shinohara waved his hand.


    After sitting down, Wu Qizhe took the initiative to say: "teacher, what''s the matter with you handing me over at this point?"


    "Qizhe, the division of the 11th district is occupied by hozhong." Akiko Abe''s expression was dignified.


    "Well, when did it happen?" Wu Qizhe said with a shocked face, in fact, he doesn''t care about the life and death of the search officer, but now he can''t be too cold in front of his teacher.


    "Just tonight, the division of the 11th district has been completely captured. We are looking for the base of the 11th district to prepare for the counterattack." Shinohara continued: "in view of your excellent discovery in District 20 recently, Mr. Maru shouzhai has applied to drop you into the special countermeasure class of District 11 to cope with the subsequent counter attack against the species in District 11. Now I am consulting you on behalf of Mr. Maru shouzhai!"


    "Of course I have no problem." Wu Qizhe readily agreed.


    "That''s good. We''ll deal with the handover later. The search work in area 20 will be handed over to two new chief search officers." Shinohara said with a smile.


    "By the way, will zhenhuxiao be transferred to area 11 with me?" Wu Qizhe took a look at zhenhuxiao who was sitting upright.


    "Yes, Zhenhu second class has taken the initiative to apply." Shinohara said.


    "Can you let zhenhuxiao stay?" Wu Qizhe frowned slightly and said, "your strength is not enough to deal with high-intensity combat."


    "What are you talking about, qizhejun?" Zhenhu Xiaoliu looks at Wu Qizhe angrily.


    Wu Qizhe a face helpless, spread out a hand way: "I also worry about you."


    "No, my application for transfer order has been submitted and will not be changed." Some arrogant stare at Wu Qizhe: "and I''m your partner, don''t want to leave me."


    "Well, that''s settled." Finally, he said.


    After talking about the transfer, Wu Qizhe and zhenhuxiao followed Shinohara to make a handover with the new 20 district search officer.


    Unexpectedly, I also met their acquaintances, who were only real acquaintances. The reason why they knew Wu Qizhe was that they were all arranged in advance by the system.


    Xiang Jie, a serious quasi special searcher, and another is Takizawa Zhengdao, a new second-class searcher. He is a classmate of Wu Qizhe and Zhen Huxiao.


    After a simple conversation with Mr. Farsi, he left Takizawa for the handover, and Mr. Shinohara left ahead of time, just to remind him to attend the meeting tomorrow morning¡° Qizhe, you are so good that you have finished the work that other search officers can do in a few months in just one week. " Takizawa said excitedly.


    "Politics, we will work together in the future." Wu Qizhe patted Takizawa on the shoulder. In fact, they met for the first time, but he was impressed by each other''s enthusiasm.


    "Zhenhuxiao, you have become famous recently." Takizawa looks at the real Huxiao standing next to Wu Qizhe.


    Looking at all the time not to agree with his own Takizawa politics, he even said something nice about himself. Zhenhuxiao couldn''t help showing a shallow smile, but the next sentence of the other party made her angry.


    "But you must be in the light of Qizhe. He usually takes care of you, or you''ll be on your own. Tut tut." A look of disapproval on his face.


    "Hum." Zhenhu xiaoleng snorted, and she knew that this guy had no good words. She put her hands on her chest and didn''t want to talk to each other.


    Looking at zhenhuxiao who doesn''t care about himself at all, Takizawa''s face flashed a trace of sadness. Although he was often annoyed by zhenhuxiao at the same time, he always longed for zhenhuxiao.


    Just because he knows zhenhuxiao, he knows that she has always liked another man in her heart, that is, Wu Qizhe, the first man in the same period. Of course, he doesn''t resent him, but he has been silently blessing zhenhuxiao to find her own happiness. Now she has formed the same group of partners, which has finally fulfilled her wish.


    Of course, he is not against Wu Qizhe. He is annoyed that a woman''s achievements surpass him, but if he changes to a man, he will not be so hard to accept.


    After chatting a few words, he began to hand over the work. Zhenhuxiao was dealing with it, but it was nothing. As for the really important clue, zhenhuxiao didn''t know, and he would not take the initiative to say it, just like the antique coffee shop where Dong Xiang worked.


    After the handover, it was already ten o''clock in the evening. Takizawa invited them to have a supper together and have a drink.


    Zhenhuxiao looks at Wu Qizhe, showing an expression of consulting him.


    If Wu Qizhe goes, she will naturally go with him, but if he doesn''t, zhenhuxiao will not agree to Takizawa''s invitation. She doesn''t want to let Qizhe have any misunderstanding, let alone it''s so late now.


    "Political way, another day. We''ll have a meeting early tomorrow, and we''ll have an early rest tonight." Wu Qizhe refused with good reason. Of course, his tone was very euphemistic.


    "Yes, I don''t think it''s thoughtful. Then you should have a rest early." Takizawa Shinzo smiles and turns to leave.


    Looking around, there was only himself and him left. Zhenhu Xiao asked his question: "Qizhe, why didn''t you agree that I should be transferred to District 11 with you?"


    Wu Qizhe gently lifted the golden hair from the corner of zhenhuxiao''s eyes and said in a warm voice: "fool, why can you have it? Aren''t you worried about you? I don''t want you in danger. "


    With a sweet heart and a smile on his face, zhenhuxiao said seriously: "you are worried about me, and I am also worried about you. Especially if I am not around you, I am afraid. It''s better to face the danger with you, so you are not allowed to leave me alone."


    Wu Qizhe some speechless way: "what do you say, how to make me like a heartbreaker."


    "Hum." True door dawn autumn wave flows, the nasal wing Xi moves, Jiao hum a: "you a person run to face danger, still don''t plan to let me together, you are not ungrateful man is what." The relationship between the two is getting closer day by day, but they have never made it clear. Of course, in her heart, she has already regarded herself as Wu Qizhe''s girlfriend, because they have already done things like hand in hand kissing that only lovers can do£¨ Please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition

 Chapter 275

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Just when Wu Qizhe plans to leave with zhenhuxiao, their elevator door suddenly opens.


    Two people look back together, is Anpu Qingzi.


    Anpu Qingzi took a surprise look at Wu Qizhe and said with a smile, "Qizhe, you and Xiao still have to leave."


    "Yes, teacher, the work has just been handed over." With a smile on her face, zhenhuxiao said that she knew that Wu Qizhe was an orphan and knew more about the relationship between the man she liked and qingko Anpu.


    "Thank you." He said with a smile.


    "Yes, the teacher is going there now. What can I do for you?" Zhenhuxiao said gallantly that because of the relationship between Wu Qizhe and Anpu Qingzi, she especially hopes that they can get along well.


    "It''s this point now, and I can still go there." He naturally took Wu Qizhe''s arm and said, "Xiao, go back first. I have something to say to Qizhe."


    "Well, I''ll go first." Zhenhuxiao looked at Wu Qizhe reluctantly: "Qizhe and the teacher, goodbye." Then she turned and left, leaving only a graceful figure behind. She was very discerning and knew that Anpu Qingzi wanted to communicate with Wu Qizhe alone.


    Although the face of Anpu Qingzi is still, but the real household dawn flash and not give up, but she saw in the eyes, in addition to the two people get along day and night, the heart can not help but a trace of sadness.


    Wu Qizhe looked around him casually.


    At this time, she has changed her work clothes and put on a white dress, which makes her temperament a little less cold in work and a little more gentle and quiet. Under the skirt with light pattern, she is wrapped with Rou color Si socks, and the black gaogeng shoes at her feet are especially suitable for his white dress.


    "Teacher, is there anything else you want to tell me?" Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Why can''t I talk to you if it''s ok?" Anpu Qingzi looked at Wu Qizhe and said.


    "Of course not. Where shall we go now?" Wu Qizhe turns on his mobile phone, and there is no missed call from Lishi.


    Anpu Qingzi naturally tightened his students'' arms and said with a smile, "I''ve been working overtime until now. I haven''t even had dinner. Why don''t we go to eat something together?"


    "Well, the teacher wants to eat something. I''ll accompany you." Naturally, Wu Qizhe would not even refuse this small request.


    Just at this time, footsteps came from the corner, and Anpu Qingzi subconsciously released Wu Qizhe''s arm.


    The people who came by asked him how he liked him before leaving.


    She looked at her students and pretended to think: "at this time, most of the restaurants are closed. As for the snack bar on the side of the road, it''s not hygienic." Eyes a bright, then way: "or go to where I live, refrigerator and I bought yesterday''s ready-made ingredients."


    Wu Qizhe was stunned for a moment, looking at an Pu Qingzi: "this point, go to the teacher there, it doesn''t matter?"


    "What does it matter? It''s because you are a student who has a bad heart for the teacher." Mature and dignified, Aopu Qingzi charming smile, rarely said a witty words.


    "OK, let''s go." Since it doesn''t matter, he has no scruples.


    "Come on, let''s go to the underground garage now." They went down the stairs to the underground garage, and soon arrived at her parking space under the guidance of qingko Anpu.


    The car of Aopu Qingzi is still a Mercedes Benz. To his surprise, the search officers are indeed high-income people, especially the high-level CCG like the teacher.


    Anpu Qingzi opened the front passenger''s door and said, "next." Just throw the key to Wu Qizhe.


    Wu Qizhe caught it and said with a smile, "can I drive¡°


    "Yes, let you drive. I''ve been working all day, and now I''m a little sleepy. I don''t want to drive." Anpu Qingzi got into the car, and Emei frowned slightly, looking tired.


    "Yes." Wu Qizhe had learned how to drive before, which is not difficult for him.


    Sitting in the driver''s seat, he glanced at Qingzi Anpu at random and then pulled out to stick to him.


    Anpu Qingzi''s face is slightly red. What does Qizhe want to do at this time? Is he going to kiss me in the car? For a moment, a heart was beating all the time.


    However, she was obviously disappointed that Wu Qizhe was just wearing a seat belt for her.


    Wu Qizhe fastened his seat belt. When he left for home, his arm didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional, but he ran into Anpu Qingzi''s.


    Two cheeks immediately fly on two wipe scarlet, mist blurred eyes, subconsciously looked at Wu Qizhe, this smelly boy can''t be intentional.


    When the car starts, looking at Wu Qizhe with a natural expression, Abe Qingzi doesn''t think much about it. And if nothing happens, is it really with her heart?


    Abe is in a good mood. I don''t know if there is the reason why the man in her dream is around. Her arms are on the window, her eyes are slightly closed, and a slim hand holds her gills. Her feet are liberated from the black gaogeng shoes, curling up on the car seat in a very lazy posture.


    Women''s posture is very attractive. Wu Qizhe''s eyes are constantly looking at her. Although her skirt covers her curled legs, most of her legs are still exposed, especially a pair of delicate white feet, which almost stick to Wu Qizhe''s pants, and although her legs and feet are wrapped in a pair of socks, But still can clearly see through the thin SI socks, see the delicate skin inside, the white nail on top of the white feet is painted with red nail polish, adding a bit of XING sense. Wu Qizhe can only see the red and tender sole with his eyes slightly deceived, and there is also a faint fragrance floating around Wu Qizhe.


    Looking at your bewildered feet like that, Wu Qizhe felt his heart beating very hard, especially the other party''s identity was his own teacher, and he was one of the top leaders of CCG. The invisible addition of his identity made the mature and beautiful Qingzi Anpu more attractive.


    Wu Qizhe drove the car with one hand and pretended to put down his hand inadvertently. He knew that the woman sitting next to him was his teacher in name, but he just couldn''t control it. The beautiful leg of Anpu Qingzi was beside her. When he put his hand down like this, it was a little bigger, and he was bound to meet her.


    Wu Qizhe''s right hand pretends to be in gear. His fingers inadvertently touch the Nen feet of Qingzi Anpu. Although it''s only a quick one, the feeling is deeply imprinted in his mind. What makes him more thirsty and crazy is the feeling of stealing. It''s absolutely exciting.


    At the time of the slight touch, Wu Qizhe''s eyes were tightly fixed on Anpu Qingzi. Even the opposite car didn''t pay attention to it. It was enough. In order to take advantage of it, he was not afraid of an accident.


    Just now, if she had any other expression, Wu Qizhe would pretend that she didn''t mean to, or apologize. But just now, she didn''t have any expression on her face, and her eyelashes didn''t move. It seems that she didn''t notice his little action at all£¨ Please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition

 Chapter 276

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Seeing that Anpu Qingzi didn''t have the slightest reaction, Wu Qizhe was more bold when he worked hard.


    Wu Qizhe''s hand... Omitted.


    Wu Qizhe looks at Qingzi Anpu, the other side is still closed eyes, as if nothing happened, not aware of their students'' small movements, all this undoubtedly gives Wu Qizhe greater encouragement.


    ... omitted


    "Cough!" For Wu Qizhe, a clear cough is like a blast of thunder on the ground. He is a little too complacent and his movements are getting bigger and bigger. If it wasn''t for this light cough, maybe Wu Qizhe had made more excessive moves.


    He quietly took his hand back. Wu Qizhe''s eyes turned slightly on his face. Although it was only one side, he could clearly see that a piece of crimson had been exuded from his white skin. She could not feel his just big action.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t dare to look at him. After all, he was his own teacher in name. He was so proud that he didn''t know how to face him. The atmosphere in the car became very uncomfortable with the light cough of Akiko Abe just now.


    In Wu Qizhe''s mind, he is planning to organize the language, thinking about how to explain to him later. But is it really necessary to explain? I was with her, but everything happened in my dream. I couldn''t help but smile.


    With a gentle touch, Wu Qizhe obviously felt something passing on the back of his hand. Although it was only for a moment, it felt very real.


    Was it just an accident? Wu Qizhe couldn''t help thinking.


    As the thought was about to disappear from his mind, the feeling of touch came from the back of his hand again. This time, it was no longer a touch, but a slight touch on the back of his hand.


    Wu Qizhe quickly turns his head and looks at Anpu Qingzi, only to find that his beautiful teacher is holding her pretty face lightly and closing her eyes slightly, as if nothing has happened.


    The eyelashes of her eyes were trembling slightly. Did she really know nothing just now? Of course not, but did not resist, bursts of blushing heartbeat, when Wu Qizhe was scared by her hand back, the heart can not help but burst of loss.


    Bold, quietly touched his students'' hands, like doing some silent / dark / show /.


    Although shy, I really don''t hate it at all. I like this kind of intimacy and feel comfortable.


    With the silent acquiescence of Anpu Qingzi, Wu Qizhe naturally became more bold.


    ... omitted.


    "Here it is With the sound of a tire rubbing against the ground, Aopu Qingzi suddenly opened his eyes, and the clear voice came to Wu Qizhe''s ears.


    As for why she knew her neighborhood had arrived, didn''t she just keep her eyes closed? That''s because her eyes have been slightly closed, showing a gap, just his students did not leak the slightest in her eyes.


    Wu Qizhe had to give up his further exploration and put his right hand on the transmission.


    "Come on, get out of the car." Anpu Qingzi looked at Wu Qizhe ruddy, her eyes with a trace of shame, what just happened, although she acquiesced, but still very embarrassed.


    Wu Qizhe first step out of the car, the gentleman opened the door for Anpu Qingzi. Just let him exult, let him know his beautiful teacher, he is not without a good impression, otherwise he would not acquiesce in such excessive behavior.


    Anpu Qingzi chuckled and got out of the car. She was very helpful to Wu Qizhe''s thoughtfulness.


    Nothing happened to the two people in the elevator. After all, there were monitors inside. If they were photographed, it would be OK.


    After entering the room, Aopu Qingzi found a pair of men''s slippers from the shoe cabinet. Few men would patronize her here at ordinary times, and this pair of shoes, needless to say, she knew who it was for.


    Under the service of Anpu Qingzi, Wu Qizhe changed into slippers.


    "Qizhe, you can sit and watch TV. I''ll make a snack for us." She said, squinting her big eyes. It seems that she can''t remember what happened just now.


    "Teacher, I''m not hungry. Just do your share. Don''t do it for me." Wu Qizhe has already sat on the sofa in the living room.


    "You don''t eat?" As she was about to open the refrigerator, she looked at Wu Qizhe. In fact, she had dinner at dinner time. The reason why she told Wu Qizhe that she didn''t eat was to find a reason to call him home.


    Wu Qizhe nodded and turned on the TV, which happened to broadcast the news of the attack on area 11.


    "Then I won''t do it. It''s almost 11 o''clock now. If I eat too much more, it''s easy to get fat. I don''t want to get fat." A mature pretty face to make afraid of the expression, to have a lovely look.


    I opened the refrigerator, took out a few drinks, and stepped into the living room.


    "Choose what you like." Anpu Qingzi opened a can of drink by himself. His red lips were slightly open, but he was in a hurry. The wine red soda slid down the side, crossed his white chin, and fell into the abyss along his slender neck.


    Wu Qizhe, who is watching the news, can''t help but notice this scene at a glance. The teacher, who usually doesn''t show up, can''t think that a random action can be so attractive. He can''t help swallowing his saliva.


    Anpu Qingzi gently put the can on the tea table and watched the news on TV with Wu Qizhe.


    It mainly reports the tragic situation left at the scene after the attack on the division of District 11. The body of a search officer has long been beyond recognition, and some of them even broke their hands and feet.


    Looking at the tragic situation on TV, Abe''s eyes become more dignified. Naturally, she is not afraid. She has gone through too much from an ordinary search officer to her present position. The first line of battle has been a routine for her.


    But this time it''s different. This time there are her students and the man she likes silently in her heart. If something happens to him, how can it be half done? At the thought of this, her whole heart is pulled up.


    Anpu Qingzi moved to sit next to Wu Qizhe, grabbed the other party''s big hand, looked at him worried, hesitated and said: "Qizhe, or I''ll call wanshouzhai and ask him not to put you in this operation."


    "I have already agreed. Can I go back?" Wu Qizhe was surprised.


    "Of course, I''ll go and talk to marushouzhai. You don''t have to worry." Anpu Qingzi breathes a sigh of relief, thinking that Wu Qizhe has agreed. In order not to put her students in danger, even if she is losing face, she wants to ask Maru shouzhai to agree.


    Wu Qizhe grabbed the little white hand of Qingzi Anpu with his backhand and said with a smile, "teacher, do you have no confidence in me like this? My achievements in District 20 are obvious to all. " Anpu Qingzi anxiously said: "this time is different. The organizations attacking area 11 have the scale of hundreds of people, but in area 20, you only fight with single or several organizations, and you have no experience in dealing with large-scale operations. You will be in danger." At this point, the blue eyes have been covered with water mist, where you can see a trace of the strong woman who killed decisively during the day.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 277

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Looking at the worried Anpu Qingzi, Wu Qizhe directly hugs the beautiful teacher.


    As soon as he was about to struggle, he heard the words in his ears


    "Teacher, thank you for your love for me, but I don''t want to grow up under your wings all the time." Wu Qizhe released the shoulder of clear son of an Pu, looking at that mature and beautiful pretty face: "if I can, I''m like a man who can protect the teacher."


    "But..." Anpu Qingzi would like to say again, but Wu Qizhe had already put up his index finger to block his red lips.


    "I don''t need to say anything. I will come back safely, and I won''t disgrace my teacher." Wu Qizhe said confidently.


    Anpu Qingzi put his hands around Wu Qizhe''s neck, chin on each other''s shoulders, whispered: "it''s secondary to lose face or not, as long as you remember not to rush forward foolishly, I will worry about you."


    "I see, teacher." Wu Qizhe patted Anpu Qingzi''s pink back.


    Anpu Qingzi''s cheek is hot, and she gently pushes Wu Qizhe away. Just now, the position of the other person''s hand just touched her shoulder strap, which makes her feel strange and can''t help thinking about it.


    "Teacher, you are so beautiful tonight." Looking at the light of Anpu Qingzi, ruyujiaorong praised from the bottom of my heart.


    "You mean I''m not beautiful at ordinary times?" she said with a smile


    "Usually very beautiful, but see you face time is working hours, how dare to stare at you Wu Qizhe explained with a smile.


    Charming white one eye each other: "you mean to say, after work time you dare to stare at your teacher without fear?"


    "Is it lying?" Wu Qizhe''s eyes have never left the body of Anpu Qingzi.


    "You son of a bitch, you even take advantage of the teacher." He raised his fist to beat Wu Qizhe on the chest, but he was caught by the other side''s wrist.


    Anpu Qingzi angrily said: "smelly boy, don''t let me go." Looking at Wu Qizhe holding his wrist, his heart could not help rippling.


    "What if I don''t let go?" Wu Qizhe said with a bad smile.


    "If you don''t let go, if you don''t let go, I''ll..." Akiko Abe murmured shyly, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "You are what you are." Wu Qizhe said with a cynical smile and gently raised the greasy chin of Anpu Qingzi with his fingertips.


    "I''ll, I''ll hit you." Soft and shy voice, no deterrent, gently raised chin, moist red lips, you full of confusion.


    "Then hit me. Hit me hard." Said, a bad smile, directly kisses on the red lips of the Anpu Qingzi.


    Anpu Qingzi''s eyes were wide open. She felt that her breath was stagnant. A pair of jade hands slapped the student''s shoulder heavily, but she didn''t let go at all, especially her slender waist was tightly tied by the floor.


    I don''t know how long it''s been, but the smelly boy let go when he felt he couldn''t breathe.


    Wu Qizhe looked at his teacher, a beautiful face full of red halo, red is a little swollen, but more temptation.


    "Teacher." Wu Qizhe rings on the waist of Anpu Qingzi. Just now, suddenly, he doesn''t ask her permission. I don''t know if she will be angry. He tentatively asks. Anpu Qingzi beat Wu Qizhe on the shoulder and said, "don''t call me teacher. It''s strange."


    "I don''t call you teacher. What''s your name?"


    Anpu qingzijiao snorted: "you are so kind to others. Don''t call them teachers."


    "Teacher, you have become so strange." Wu Qizhe said.


    "Well, it''s not your fault." Anpu Qingzi thought of the dreams that haunt her every night. If it wasn''t for all the things that happened in the dreams, how could she let her students succeed.


    "What''s wrong with me?" Wu Qizhe asked knowingly.


    "If you ask, it''s your fault." Anpu Qingzi looks at Wu Qizhe in shame. He can''t tell him everything in his dream. He won''t laugh to death.


    "Qingzi, say, what''s my fault?" Wu Qizhe tightened his mature body in his arms and looked at the pretty face with burning eyes.


    "Well, you dare to ask the teacher back." He said that he was going to pull Wu Qizhe''s ear, but he was caught in the palm of his hand and stopped.


    "Didn''t you dream about me in your dreams?" Wu Qizhe said suddenly.


    "How do you know?" With that, he covered his red lips. Isn''t that a self accusation.


    "I''m guessing. Do you dream about me?" Wu Qizhe looked surprised.


    "Yes, not only dream about you, but also take off your pants and beat you in the dream." Anpu Qingzi tried to explain.


    "Qingzi, you hit me in a dream. How dare I repay you?" Then the palm began to slide.


    Anpu Qingzi''s pretty face was startled. He grabbed Wu Qizhe''s sliding hand, wrote shyness and insecurity on his face, and nervously said, "what do you want to do?" The scallop teeth nibbled at the red lips.


    "You say, I want to feed back all the bad deeds that the teacher imposed on me in my dream to the teacher." Wu Qizhe''s eyes wandered to a certain place.


    "Smelly boy, I said that it was just a dream. You hit me like..." in those two words, Aopu Qingzi was ashamed to speak. His whole face was red, like a red apple.


    "Well, then don''t fight." Wu Qizhe looked and said with a smile.


    Aopu Qingzi breathed a sigh of relief, but he felt ashamed and annoyed. His students said that they would not beat her. What''s good about this? It''s worth relaxing. The more I think about it, the more wrong I feel.


    Wu Qizhe, who glared in anger and had a bad smile on his face, bit off Wu Qizhe''s shoulder.


    "Hiss, why do you bite?" Wu Qizhe looks at Anpu Qingzi depressed.


    "Just to teach you a lesson, you even dare to tease the teacher." Anpu Qingzi said angrily.


    "Do you really want me to treat you as a teacher?" Wu Qizhe looks down at Anpu Qingzi.


    "Ah When Anpu Qingzi thought of their relationship, she was not willing to go back to the origin. She was stunned by Wu Qizhe''s question. However, she was always strong, but she didn''t look like a little woman. She held Wu Qizhe''s ear with her slender fingers and asked, "when did you start to have bad thoughts on me?"


    "This..." Wu Qizhe raised his words and said with embarrassment, "can I say that when I first saw you, I wanted you to be my woman?" He was talking about the first time that he saw him in the world¡° Frighten, you smelly boy Anpu Qingzi slapped Wu Qizhe heavily on the shoulder and said in shame and anger: "you are a little kid. How old were you at that time? You were so mean to me. You are really necrotic." That''s what I said, but I didn''t get angry. I didn''t expect that this smelly boy would stare at her when he was so young. I couldn''t help but feel a little proud and happy, but I was younger and more beautiful at that time!


    Naturally, what Anpu Qingzi and Wu Qizhe think about is not the same place. What Anpu Qingzi thinks about is when he first met Wu Qizhe in the College of search officers. At that time, Wu Qizhe was only a teenager. Although all this is a systematic arrangement, it is the most real memory in Anpu Qingzi''s heart.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection, book review, thank you, the latest book group: the last sentence, subscription is really poor, is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 278

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Anu Qingzi, who was held by Wu Qizhe in his arms, suddenly pushed him away.


    "Why are you so upset all of a sudden?" Wu Qizhe looked at him in amazement and suddenly pushed aside his Anpu Qingzi. He couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s OK. I''m tired and want to have a rest. Go back." Anpu Qingzi said with his back to Wu Qizhe.


    "Qingzi, why are you suddenly angry? You have to give me a reason." When Wu Qizhe sat down next to Qingzi, he was already like this. He was looking forward to something happening. He was not reconciled to leave like this.


    "You mean to say, I ask you, what''s the relationship between you and zhenhuxiao?" Looking at Wu Qizhe''s innocent face, she is angry and funny. She pays attention to her students all the time. She arranges the beautiful young zhenhuxiao who works with Wu Qizhe. Now she feels a little regretful. Let them perform tasks together every day. Isn''t it clear to create opportunities for them? It''s like lifting a stone and hitting yourself in the foot!


    "Are you sure?" When Wu Qizhe heard what Anpu Qingzi said, he understood that CCG also said that their relationship was unusual. Maybe Anpu Qingzi also heard something, which seemed to be eating zhenhuxiao''s vinegar.


    "It turned out that my teacher Qingzi was jealous." Knowing the reason, Wu Qizhe''s mood eased down.


    "Who is your teacher Qingzi?" Anpu Qingzi wriggles away and Wu Qizhe wants to hold her hand. Her red lips pout slightly.


    "I know you know, or you arrange her to be my partner, we are just working relationship." Wu Qizhe grabs Anpu Qingzi''s jade hand and warms his voice.


    "Who knows if you have a working relationship? Many relationships begin with working relationships."


    "Heaven and earth conscience, we are really working relationship, but as partners, there are always some places where we need to help each other. The rest is nothing. " In order to appease his beautiful teacher, Wu Qizhe has to say this against his will. He can only say sorry to zhenhuxiao in his heart.


    "Hum." Anpu Qingzi also knows that their relationship has just made progress. She shouldn''t force them too much. But as long as she thinks of a blonde, young and beautiful zhenhuxiao, and follows Wu Qizhe all day, she can''t help but feel up and down. She just asks directly.


    "Well, don''t be angry, she really and I are just colleagues." Wu Qizhe held him in his arms.


    "You really don''t have any other ideas?" Anpu Qingzi looked at Wu Qizhe seriously and continued: "she is so young and beautiful."


    "Absolutely not." Wu Qizhe''s head shakes like a rattle: "besides, although she is young, you are inferior to her. You are mature, beautiful, gentle and dignified. Your charming temperament is incomparable with that of young women."


    "Really?" The light sadness on Anpu Qingzi''s face has turned into a smile.


    "Of course!" Wu Qizhe nodded heavily and put his mouth to the ear of Anpu Qingzi.


    "Do you know? I have loved you since a long time ago. You are so important to me that other women can''t compare with you. When I first saw you in the College of search officers, I couldn''t help but was attracted by you. I was too young at that time and didn''t dare to show my heart. But now, when I grow up, my heart for you is more urgent, I don''t want to wait. I don''t care if you are my teacher. I just want you to be my woman. I will always love you and take care of you. Qingzi, can you let me take care of you all my life? "


    Wu Qizhe''s whispers made her whole body soften. As if she could not control her emotions, she fell into Wu Qizhe''s arms and even offered her lips. She has been lonely for a long time. From young to now, she is the most mature age for a woman. After so many years, she has never had a formal relationship with a man. She doesn''t know whether it is fate or fate. She always feels like a pair of invisible hands pushing her behind her, pushing her to her students a little bit.


    During this time, she was possessed. Every so often she would meet her students in her dream. Every time something indescribable happened, which made her yearning and missing accumulate to a terrible level. It seemed that it was time for her to explode completely tonight.


    After a burst of saliva Ye''s lingering, two people are almost tired of together.


    "Don''t doubt me any more, you know?" One hand of Wu Qizhe plays with the jade hand of Qingzi Anpu, and the other hand embraces her slender and fleshy waist.


    "It depends on your performance." She is not completely at ease, but she is really ambivalent. She will be a 40 year old woman soon. Can she really live with this smelly boy?


    Anpu Qingzi put her face on Wu Qizhe''s shoulder and sighed. I''ll talk about it later. I just want to cherish my eyes.


    "What do you want me to do?" Said Wu Qizhe also intentionally or unintentionally looked at the direction of the bedroom, leaned over to the ear of Anpu Qingzi whispered: "tonight I stay good."


    After hesitating for a long time, Abe blushed and said, "it''s up to you, but you have to think about it. I don''t have your room here."


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter if I don''t have my room. We can live in one room."


    Abe stares at Wu Qizhe and breaks away from him. He neither agrees nor refuses. It''s a silent acquiescence.


    Under Wu Qizhe''s gaze, Anpu Qingzi walked into the bathroom.


    "Hua" soon heard the sound of water coming from the bathroom, Wu Qizhe''s mind began to imagine.


    Now he looks like a fleshy first brother. His heart keeps beating.


    Feeling his heart beating faster, Wu Qizhe really wants to slap himself. He is also a veteran of the war. What kind of girl has not seen, from a teenage girl to a beautiful vampire Countess who has lived for thousands of years, he doesn''t take himself down in the end.


    Now, a mature elder sister in her thirties is so nervous. He even worries about whether he will lose his normal level when he is too nervous. However, it is said that between thirty and forty, he is as old as a wolf and a tiger.


    But I''m sure I can cope with my super physique.


    Think of the bathroom Anpu Qingzi, even his own teacher, a thought of this layer of identity, some can''t help it.


    "Squeak!" The bathroom door was opened, although it was only slightly opened, but the sound was enough to make Wu Qizhe recover immediately, and his eyes directly cast on the shadow projected from the bathroom on the floor.


    The mouth parched and tongue scorched with snow, white and tender feet, and the cute and lovely toe, the red nail polish stained with water traces the water on the nail cover, especially attractive. The shank is slim and strong, and no excess flesh can be seen. Then the shadow that makes Wu Qizhe dry and thirsty is followed.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection, book review, thank you, the latest book group: the last sentence, subscription is really poor, is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 279

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    If Aopu Qingzi in a white dress appears dignified and quiet, then her appearance now is absolutely full of charm.


    Her hair wasn''t completely blown dry, it was all on her head.


    Although there is the cover of the bath cap, there are still a few strands of hair sticking out from the inside, and the crystal clear water drops along the hair tip drop on the white and flawless skin.


    Also because the hair high plate, just let the white neck completely exposed, so slender.


    The two clavicles protrude at the bottom of the neck, which is very attractive.


    She can''t see any extra clothes on her body. She only has a bath towel wrapped around her. Because the bath towel is too narrow, it can''t cover her graceful posture.


    "Go and wash it, too!" Anpu Qingzi almost dare not look at Wu Qizhe. Her eyebrows are ruddy, full of shyness and tension. Although she is in her thirties, this kind of thing is really the first time.


    "No more washing!" In the face of such beautiful scenery, Wu Qizhe has no patience to do other things when he thinks about what will happen soon.


    Wu Qizhe steps forward with one arrow. Amidst the exclamation of Anpu Qingzi, he picks her up, rushes into the bedroom, throws her directly on the bed, and lowers his head to ask for a kiss.


    Anpu Qingzi embraces Wu Qizhe''s neck and responds with Dong Qing''s feelings. Just when she agrees to Wu Qizhe''s stay, she knows what will happen later. Although all this comes suddenly, it''s exactly what she expects. She can''t even wait.


    At this time, the mobile phone ring in the living room suddenly rang.


    It''s ringing all the time. Wu Qizhe recognizes that it''s his mobile phone ring and plans to get up to pick it up, but he is hugged by Anpu Qingzi.


    "Don''t answer the phone... I want it now," she said


    The tactful / charming / charming / voice of Anpu Qingzi completely ignited Wu Qizhe.


    Pull open the bathrobe.


    The temperature in the room is increasing, and the air is filled with a / warm / ambiguous / smell.


    It was destined to be a sleepless night.


    ... omitted.


    Wu Qizhe was woken up by his mobile phone ring.


    He opened his eyes, and Akiko Anpu climbed on him, just like an Australian Koala holding a branch. His snow-white arm was exposed outside the quilt, passing over Wu Qizhe''s chest, holding his body.


    Wu Qizhe can feel the graceful body entangled in the quilt, which makes his whole body and mind feel comfortable. He also thinks of the scene of last night. Unexpectedly, it''s the first time for Anpu Qingzi. It''s a surprise for him. At the same time, he works harder.


    Feeling the warm heat on her body and the shortness of breath between her nose and breath, looking at her rosy cheeks and slightly trembling eyelashes, Wu Qizhe knew that the ringing of her mobile phone not only woke her up, but also the beautiful teacher in her arms.


    The continuous ringing of the bell made Wu Qizhe withdraw his eyes from observing the beauty in his arms, get out of bed, go to the living room naked, and pick up the mobile phone on the sofa.


    "Xiao, why did you call me so early?" Wu Qizhe has seen the caller ID clearly. It''s from zhenhuxiao¡° It''s still early. It''s already eight o''clock. Won''t you forget the nine o''clock meeting? " The voice of a real household comes from a mobile phone.


    "How could you forget it!"


    "Qizhe, you haven''t got up yet." On the other side of the phone came the voice of real Huxiao.


    "I''ve been a little tired recently. Maybe I overslept." With these words, Wu Qizhe has returned to his bedroom.


    Sitting beside the bed, he looked down at Qingzi Anpu lying on his side. The quilt was half covered, and the infinite scenery could not be covered at all. Last night, the beauty teacher is very crazy, maybe the appearance of dignified and pure women are hiding another kind of Ji feeling.


    After experiencing the initial pain, Anpu Qingzi has been more cooperative and active every time, which makes Wu Qizhe sigh. Although the beauty teacher does not have the unique strong physique like Li Shi, she still can''t be underestimated!


    Hearing the phone call from zhenhuxiao, the sleeping Anpu Qingzi also opens his eyes, sits up, lies on Wu Qizhe''s back, raises his ears and listens closely. When he sees her eyes sweeping in the opposite direction, his face is more ruddy, and his whole body shrinks to Wu Qizhe''s arms.


    "You go first. I''ll be there later."


    Hang up the phone, Wu Qizhe looked at the arms of the beautiful teacher, in a good mood.


    He bowed his head to kiss the red lips of Qingzi, and said with a smile, "Qingzi, I went to work."


    "Let''s go out together." Wu Qizhe embraces Wu Qizhe''s shoulder.


    "Can you work today?" Eyes moved to Anpu Qingzi''s delicate body like white jade. His eyes lit up in an instant. It''s really unforgettable!


    It''s the first time for Anpu Qingzi, and last night she was so crazy that Wu Qizhe worried that she couldn''t bear it.


    "Why not?" Anpu Qingzi sits up and looks at Wu Qizhe. As a special search officer, she naturally has her privileges. But it''s always strange to ask for leave because of this kind of thing, so even when she is tired, she has to go to work.


    Looking at Anpu Qingzi sitting up, Wu Qizhe was thirsty again.


    "What are you looking at, smelly boy?" Seeing that Wu Qizhe was staring at himself, he quickly protected his chest with his arm, and said shyly and ruddy.


    "Woo Wu Qizhe did not speak, but expressed his ideas with his own actions. He held the beautiful teacher, Qingzi Anpu, in his arms and blocked her attractive red lips.


    Wu Qizhe with the fastest time, once again put Anpu Qingzi on the cloud.


    Half an hour later, she was completely soft enough to be in bed. Her scarlet complexion and white skin were covered with fine beads of sweat. Now she didn''t even have the strength to move her fingers.


    Wu Qizhe held her in his arms again.


    Anpu Qingzi pushed Wu Qizhe''s chest, pink face, said: "Qizhe, no more." She really can''t stand the favor of her students.


    Just in Anpu Qingzi forehead kiss, smile: "you don''t go to work today, you are so tired." Speaking of this, Wu Qizhe couldn''t help laughing.


    "It''s all your fault. You can say it." Looking at Wu Qizhe''s smug smile, an Pu Qingzi said with a sad face.


    "Teacher, you are not right." He grabbed the slender waist of an Pu Qingzi and said in her ear, "last night, who was it that asked me not to stop?"¡° Smelly boy, what are you talking about? You dare to tease the teacher. " Jade finger pinches Lord Wu Qizhe''s ear, threatening way.


    "Yes, it''s all my fault." He leaned over to kiss the red lips of Aopu Qingzi again: "well, I''m leaving. I have to go to a meeting. If I don''t leave, I''ll be late."


    Looking at Wu Qizhe leaving, Anpu Qingzi is happy and sweet. Although the object is her own students, which makes her shy, what can I do? Who can make her fall in love with him!


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 280

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Wu Qizhe had arrived at the special countermeasures Bureau before nine o''clock.


    Seeing zhenhuxiao who had been waiting at the door, his face showed a smile. He went over and patted her on the shoulder: "I''ve been waiting for a long time."


    Zhenhuxiao turned to look at Wu Qizhe and refused to admit, "I''m not waiting for you. I was going to attend the meeting in the morning, OK?"


    "Come on, let''s go in together." Wu Qizhe said a voice, then walked directly into the conference room, zhenhuxiao followed him.


    As soon as Wu Qizhe entered the conference room, some people began to talk about it.


    "What a strange face, have you ever seen it?"


    "Your news is too out of date. He is the strongest newcomer in the 20th district recently. He has completed the amount of ordinary search officers in one month in one week."


    "So powerful?" The search officer who just spoke continued: "who is the woman next to him? It''s quite beautiful! "


    Another male search officer said in a low voice: "that''s the daughter of the real family. As soon as she came out, she partnered with Matt and others. She was outstanding in the search work of knocking hamsters in area 1. Everyone was talking about that she might be promoted to the first-class search officer in a short time."


    "Hum." The woman at the next table snorted: "what''s the big deal? It''s just that you can be promoted so quickly by virtue of your father''s high qualifications." Looking at Wu Qizhe sitting in the distance, he said, "as for the search officer who was promoted to the top rank at a young age, I heard that his teacher is the special search officer of Anpu Qingzi. Although I respect Anpu very much, her disciples?" A touch of slight disdain rose from the corners of his mouth.


    "Meixiang, you can''t say that. His achievements in District 20 are obvious to all."


    "Who knows." Wuli Meixiang waved his hand and said, "I''m going to take part in a large-scale war. If I really have the ability, I''ll see you then." Turning his head, holding his chin, he happened to see a handsome man sitting on the left not far away, smiling at her and nodding.


    Wuli Meixiang blushed. Instead of being shy, she thought that she had just said something bad about the other party, but he didn''t hear it. Seeing that the other party was still looking at her, she also nodded with a smile and turned her face aside.


    Wu Qizhe took back his eyes. He couldn''t remember that there was a female search officer in Tokyo. After all, he only saw the animation. If it was a follow-up character in the cartoon, he would never know.


    In terms of face, the other person is not a perfect and beautiful woman. Her facial features are even a little tough, especially when she laughs. It makes her look a little fierce, but a mole in the middle of her eyebrow is her charm.


    Although it is to maintain a sitting posture, but also can roughly determine the height of the other side in 1.7 meters, hot figure, perfect curve, has enough to attract men''s attention capital.


    Soon, two more heavyweights came to the conference room, heipanyan and Shinohara. In addition to the final arrival of marushiki, three of the seven chief investigators have arrived, which shows that CCG attaches great importance to the encirclement and suppression of qingtongshu.


    "Sit down, everyone." Wan shouzhai waved everyone to sit down with a solemn face.


    "Cough." Maru shouzhai coughed a little, looked at the microphone and said, "I think you all heard that the division of District 11 was attacked. Although the enemy occupied the division temporarily, they evacuated. According to the local police report, the survivor in the bureau is... Zero." It''s hard to tell the news that the Division has no life.


    The search officers in the meeting room were in a state of uproar. Some were surprised, some were not angry, and some were shouting to give ho Chong a color. It was a great shame to them. Ho Chong had always been chased by the search officers to run away like a rat in the street. Now the branch was suddenly attacked by Ho Chong, and he had never survived. How could they not be shocked¡° Silence. " Marushouzhai motioned for everyone to be quiet.


    They all stopped arguing and planned to listen to the speech below.


    "The organization of those guys is called qingtongshu. Up to now, there are more than 200 known members. So far, there has never been such a large-scale gathering of kuzhong species to form an organization."


    The search officers sitting below all look serious. They usually focus on small-scale search. It''s the first time that they''ve heard about such a large-scale search organization. They all know that the next action is absolutely not simple. They put away their little contempt.


    "What is their purpose?" Shinohara asked.


    "I don''t know." Marushouzhai said: "who knows what he is thinking." After a turn, he said seriously: "however, it''s an indelible fact that District 11 has been taken away by them. If the news spreads, most of them who have been acting alone so far will definitely join the green tung tree organization."


    Marushouzhai had already come to the middle of the search officers and mobilized: "this is a war between human beings and other species, so everyone present will give their lives to me!" Then he waved his big hand and said with a strong face: "by the way, there is no right to refuse the order. Here we are going to integrate the special countermeasures class of District 11..." before finishing his passionate mobilization, Maru shouzhai was suddenly interrupted by a door pushing sound of "bang".


    "I''m sorry." The magnetic sound is slightly neutral, and everyone''s eyes are attracted to the door.


    Wu Qizhe recognized at a glance that the opponent was Suzuki Shizao. Although he was not tall, he was even a little thin, but when fighting, he could break out the strength that shocked people.


    Lingwu Shizao bent slightly, put one hand on his head, slightly funny expression of apology: "I''m Mr. Shinohara''s subordinate, my name is Shizao Suzuki, just because of the relationship of lost, late, please give me more advice!"


    To tell you the truth, all of you feel unreliable. How unreliable it is for you to get lost in such an important meeting!


    Maru shouzhai''s face was struck by thunder, and his impassioned speech was interrupted abruptly, which made him feel embarrassed and uncomfortable.


    "Really..." yoshiji Shinohara helplessly covers half a face, to his own this hand, he also feels distressed.


    He is strange and looks like a girl. He usually behaves lazily and strangely, lacks a sense of common sense and morality, and likes to do violence similar to pranks.


    This is Wu Qizhe''s influence on him when he watched animation, but when he was young, he seemed to have an unfortunate childhood, which created his present character.


    After the episode, the whole meeting continued in an orderly way.


    Maru shouzhai introduced all the relevant information of the qingtongshu organization, and issued an order to launch an offensive operation a week later. Before that, the residents of area 11 should be evacuated to seek refuge, so as to avoid the casualties of innocent residents when encircling the qingtongshu organization.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 281

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    After lunch with zhenhuxiao, Wu Qizhe went back to the residence of the beautiful teacher, Qingzi Anpu.


    Anpu Qingzi is sitting on the sofa watching TV. Her legs bend and stretch at will. When she sees Wu Qizhe who opens the door, she is really ashamed and annoyed. What is shy is what happened to them last night. What is slightly annoyed is that her body is still soft and unable to use her strength.


    In order to avoid making a fool of herself at CCG headquarters, she had to take a day off even if she was reluctant.


    Wu Qizhe walked over with a smile, hugged Anpu Qingzi, and despite the other party''s resistance, he gave him a heavy kiss on the white cheek.


    "It''s fragrant and smooth. The teacher''s skin is well maintained." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "You, you, I''m your teacher." Anpu Qingzi said shyly.


    "What about the teacher? I didn''t let him play with me last night." Wu Qizhe leaned up to the neck of Anpu Qingzi and gave him a kiss.


    "Smelly boy, you know I''m a teacher. You dare to do that last night." Anpu Qingzi pretended to be angry and pushed Wu Qizhe, but he couldn''t push it at all.


    "But for the tacit consent of the teacher, would I dare to do that?" Around the slender waist of the beautiful teacher, a playful face said.


    "You also said that even if I agreed, you would not refuse!" Anura seizes Wu Qizhe''s hand and bites hard.


    "In the face of such a beautiful teacher, if I were a man, I couldn''t refuse." Wu Qizhe said helplessly.


    "Well, it''s still my fault." Anpu Qingzi grabs Wu Qizhe''s hand and wants to speak again.


    "Yes, it''s all my fault. I restrained my admiration for my teacher and finally made a decision. If you want to punish me, you can punish me." Wu Qizhe said, but also exaggerated to pull open the coat, a look at the mercy of Anpu Qingzi.


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck.


    "Teacher, when you laugh, it''s beautiful." Wu Qizhe tightened his delicate body in his arms, and his desire in his eyes was not concealed.


    The jubilant Anpu Qingzi, who was praised by Wu Qizhe, took the initiative to give up his red lips. He could not give up. The blush on his pretty face became more and more obvious. He didn''t give up until he began to breathe quickly.


    He patted away Wu Qizhe''s hand and found a comfortable place to lean against the man''s arms. His slender fingers played with each other''s big hands. Yingying said with a smile: "Qizhe, there''s something I want to tell you clearly!"


    "Go ahead, I''ll listen."


    "Our relationship cannot be made public." Looking at Wu Qizhe''s suddenly discolored face, Abe said nervously, "it''s not that I don''t want to make it public. As you know, our two identities are made public. You must be criticized behind your back. This is what I don''t want to see."


    Wu Qizhe''s dignified expression slowly eased. He pretended that if Anpu Qingzi really wanted to make it public, it would really annoy him. If he didn''t say anything else, it would be a big problem to meet zhenhuxiao all day long. So Anpu Qingzi said not to make it public, he absolutely agreed.


    "I know. It doesn''t matter. I don''t want people to think I''m a soft eater."


    "What a soft eater? It''s so ugly. Your strength is obvious to all. Your future must be limitless." Around Wu Qizhe''s shoulder, Anpu Qingzi suddenly felt a little depressed and said, "and I''m so old. If I have a public relationship, people in CCG can''t tell me what to think of me, let alone you''re still my student."¡° Teacher, you must not say that. You are so young and beautiful. If it is Qingzi Anpu who comes back, blushes and stares, "I won''t tell you."


    "If you don''t say it, I don''t know if I''m thinking about last night." Wu Qizhe said that he was going to kiss Qingzi Anpu''s red lips.


    "No, people are still in pain now. You are just a cow who doesn''t know how to be satisfied." Anura Qingzi said shyly and infinitely.


    "Have you ever heard that newborn calves are not afraid of tigers?" Wu Qizhe has a bad smile on his face.


    "What and what?" Anpu Qingzi doubts a way.


    Wu Qizhe went up to Anpu Qingzi''s ear and told her that women are 30 wolves and 40 tigers.


    All of a sudden, Anpu Qingzi was embarrassed and angry again. This smelly boy, who is a wolf and a tiger, has this reason. Yuquan''s long legs called him directly.


    This is just with Wu Qizhe''s heart, a loud song, the proud beauty teacher, that is completely obedient, and finally even the voice is hoarse£¨ Please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition

 Chapter 282

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Wu Qizhe was almost driven out by Qingzi Anpu. She can''t bear the pity of her students. Although she really likes it, she can''t do it all the time. She feels that her body is going to be broken.


    And she knows that in a week, Wu Qizhe will take part in the encirclement and suppression of kuzhong in the 11th district. If Qizhe is too lucky and miserable to be with her, she will be sorry for her whole life if she doesn''t play a proper role in the operation, or even worse, if there is any accident.


    Although she only has Wu Qizhe as a man, she also knows which aspects of things are very physical. Even she is a woman who is tired and doesn''t want to move, let alone Qizhe who has been working hard.


    Anpu Qingzi is lying on the bed, his cheek is slightly red, biting his teeth, and Qizhe is really too strong, and he doesn''t know how to control himself. Thinking of this, his delicate body can''t help shaking slightly.


    Of course, what worries her most is Wu Qizhe''s health. If she does this for seven days, she will not be able to stand it, but how can he take part in the action at that time.


    So, for the sake of Qizhe, she can''t let him succeed for the time being. At the thought of her little man''s unsatisfied expression, she can''t help but smile and tell you not to cherish others, that is to say, she wants you to taste the taste of being left out.


    At this time, Abe''s mentality is completely like a little woman, not like a mature woman with rich experience at the age of 30. However, it can''t be blamed on her. After all, women in love have negative IQ, which has nothing to do with age.


    Anpu Qingzi turned over and saw the red blood stains on the sheets. He couldn''t help but feel palpitations and sweetness. His fingers crossed the bloodstained area on the sheets, which was his own blood.


    Lost in thought, this is my first time. I thought I would be an old Chu girl all my life, but unexpectedly, I lost my first time in my students.


    Or so active, so willing, recall last night''s scene did not feel regret, to really do nothing, that is really regret it!


    Thinking of the little man in her heart, her face overflowed with a sweet smile. The tired Anpu Qingzi unconsciously fell into sleep, half covered by the quilt, her delicate figure loomed, like a beauty sleeping in the spring of Begonia.


    .......


    It was more than four o''clock when Wu Qizhe returned to another residence arranged for him by Anpu Qingzi.


    As soon as he heard the door open, Lishi rushed over and saw that it was his own man. He threw himself directly into his arms.


    Without waiting for Wu Qizhe to give her a warm hug, Lishi looked at the man who didn''t return home at night, and looked at each other fiercely, completely without the excitement just now.


    "What are you doing looking at me like that? I just came back from work. Aren''t you happy? " Wu Qizhe looks like a Taoist.


    "Hum." Red lips slightly warped, cold hum, a pretty nose on Wu Qizhe''s left sniffing, right sniffing, Li Shi Mei eyebrows, strange, did not smell what perfume.


    However, she obviously did not intend to give up, put on a questioning expression: "say, you went there last night."


    "I didn''t go there. It was a party among colleagues. I finally drank and had a rest at my colleagues'' home." Wu Qizhe put forward the reasons he had already thought about.


    "It''s true or not. You can stay drunk all night. I made several phone calls last night." Lishi stares at Wu Qizhe.


    "Of course, it''s true. You don''t usually drink alcohol. You don''t know how terrible alcohol is." Said also a face of palpitation expression, patted his head: "I still have a headache now."¡° Is that exaggeration? " Lishi has never drunk wine. Before, he couldn''t drink it at all. He could only drink coffee. Then there was human blood. Recently, he didn''t have a chance to drink it. However, it didn''t look like he was pretending.


    "Can I lie to you?" Wu Qizhe was depressed and said, "when I was off duty, I wanted to come back to see my Lishi baby, but I didn''t want to. Instead, I got your questions and doubts!"


    "Oh, people are also worried, who told you not to go home at night, and can''t get through to you." Lishi took the initiative to take Wu Qizhe''s arm, pulled him to the sofa, let him sit down, smile like a flower way: "I give you a massage, help you relieve your headache." She was just a little suspicious, so she pretended to be questioning. She just asked casually. Her mind in this aspect was really limited. Wu Qizhe could justify herself. Naturally, her doubts were completely eliminated when she was in favor of the other party.


    Wu Qizhe closed his eyes to enjoy, feeling the beauty''s eager service for himself, delicate and white fingers pressing the temple skillfully, he could smell the fragrance from Lishi''s body, and his drooping hair was rubbing on his nose from time to time. Some kind of desire had been bred, and he pulled Lishi to his arms.


    Lishi let out a cry. She was already sitting on Wu Qizhe''s lap, looking at her man with burning eyes. Her body had already fully recovered, and she was even waiting for the man''s favor.


    Wu Qizhe lowers his head and catches the red lips of the lady in his arms. Lishi also takes the initiative to hand out his clove, which is very intimate for a while.


    For a long time, they separated and opened their eyes to see Lishi. Now her fair face is a little red. She seems slightly drunk and beautiful.


    Gently stroking her pink back, you can feel the fiery temperature of her whole body. It''s totally an attractive expression of Ren Jun''s picking.


    "Leesh, let''s go to the bedroom." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Well, before Dong Xiang sauce comes back, I''ll squeeze it thoroughly / dry it / you." Li Shi Bei teeth clenched cherry lips, a face temptation way.


    Dong Xiang leaves school at six o''clock and arrives here at half past six. There is not much time left for her. That''s why she agrees to Qizhe Jun''s request without hesitation. Of course, as a SS, she needs a lot of things.


    In Lishi''s sweet laughter, she was held up by her waist, kissing all the way from the living room to the bedroom, and completely collapsed on the bed.


    ......


    When Dong Xiang came back, they were finished. Looking at Shen dailishi''s more beautiful face than usual, she always felt that there was something wrong. After all, she had never experienced it.


    Dong Xiang asked the same question as Lishi, that is, why he didn''t come back last night. Wu Qizhe repeated the reason for Lishi.


    Dong Xiang didn''t go deep into it, but when he saw the florid God dailishi, he couldn''t help but send his own powder to let Wu Qizhe enjoy it.


    Lishi was angry, but she didn''t lose her temper. In her opinion, everything happened between herself and qizhejun. Even if she was more important, her position in qizhejun''s mind was much higher than that of Dong Xiang.


    As for leaving, she would never agree. She was not so stupid to give Dong Xiangjiang a chance to monopolize qizhejun. She blushed and thought that qizhejun was really powerful. If Dong Xiangjiang could help her share, it would not be unacceptable. At least she knew her roots and was not afraid of her waves.


    After a while of shame, Dong Xiang remembered an important thing. District 20, where she worked, was attacked by a mysterious organization, and the one eyed one who worked in the shop, Jin Muyan, was captured. Wu Qizhe looks at Dong Xiang with a caring face and wants to take off her clothes.


    Dong Xiang turned red and refused. He looked at Lishi next to him and said that there were still people nearby.


    Wu Qizhe explained that he just cared about her and saw if she had any wounds.


    Dong Xiang is both shy and sweet. She says she''s OK. Although she has close contact with her brother, she can''t agree to be undressed in front of Lishi.


    Wu Qizhe asked Dong Xiang to stay here except for class time, so he didn''t go there.


    Dong Xiang naturally agreed happily. Although there was a small episode in the store, it didn''t affect her good mood. She happened to miss the attack of qingtongshu that day. Naturally, she didn''t meet her younger brother Wudao xuandu. As for jinmuyan, she was just an ordinary colleague.


    As for shendailishi, it''s impossible to be touched by the capture of jinmuyan. In her heart, the only man who cares is qizhjun.


    Wu Qizhe is a little surprised. Is the plot back to the origin? Jin Muyan was still arrested by qingtongshu. I don''t know what attracted qingtongshu organization, because he was a one eyed species? Yes, isn''t the leader of qingtongshu called "one eyed Owl"? He was also interested in one eyed Cuzhong. What made him curious was how jinmuyan became a Cuzhong? Lishi is also good, but it doesn''t seem to stipulate that we can''t use other species to do experimental transformation.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 283

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    A week is fleeting. Today is the day for CCG to launch a general attack on qingtongshu stronghold in area 11.


    The whole of Tokyo is shrouded in a cloud. After a week of martial law, the residents of area 11 have been completely evacuated.


    At CCG headquarters, thousands of search officers have been gathered to prepare to launch an attack on qingtongshu stronghold with the police.


    As search officers, they are all the elites among the elites. Although they know that they are going to deal with the highly effective ones, no one shows the slightest fear.


    The commander-in-chief of the operation, Maru shouzhai, issued a strong declaration in front of the media that he would completely expel the 11 districts and regain the original peace of the 11 districts.


    Helicopters, large personnel carriers, small armored vehicles, transport thousands of people to the 11th district.


    Wu Qizhe, zhenhuxiao and two other special search officers were in the same armored vehicle.


    It was the first time for zhenhuxiao to take part in such a large-scale battle. He was a little nervous.


    Wu Qizhe holds zhenhuxiao''s hand and signals her peace of mind.


    Zhenhuxiao smiles and doesn''t speak. After all, the two elders are here, and she can''t act too casually.


    Half an hour later, the vehicles transporting the fighters to area 11 have arrived one after another.


    Wu Qizhe came to the front line together with two chief investigators.


    At this time, a large number of fighters were ready to attack, with strong armor, hard shields and machine guns in hand. They were in high spirits one by one, obviously planning to have a big fight with them.


    The search officers on the scene will immediately attack the qingtongshu stronghold in area 11 only after the order of Maru shouzhai.


    .......


    The helicopter is still hovering in the sky, three hours have passed since the beginning of the operation.


    The gunfire has never stopped, but even the gun driver on the roof of qingtongshu stronghold has not been pulled out.


    On the other hand, on the offensive side, some people have been killed at gunpoint.


    All the members of the special response team in District 11 were looking at the stalemate scene with anxious eyes.


    "Why did we get shot?" Marushouzhai said angrily.


    "Because the branch of the 11th district was broken down, the guns in the armory were taken away." An assistant, holding a telescope, explained.


    Marushouzhai grabbed his assistant, pinched his mouth, and said: "I asked why CCG was defeated, idiot."


    "After all, there are shields made of Hezi over there, not to mention Skopje, who is called Yuan mercenary. His skillful shooting skills make the front line into a bitter battle." Someone familiar with the matter began to explain.


    "Teach other bastards to use guns, that''s the group of bastards!" The pill hand Zhai a face not happy way.


    "Why don''t you go in?" The bell house is impatient.


    "It''s impossible to attack!" Wu Qizhe explained: "because the weapons of ccg11 branch were robbed, the troops were sniped from high places."¡° How about a detour from behind? " The bell house made a flash of light.


    "The risk is too great to know what kind of ambush is hidden." Wu Qizhe spoke of other people''s concerns.


    Zhenhuxiao, who is standing next to Wu Qizhe, has already done his homework and added: "besides, the opposite side is the sea. Even the detour will be very difficult because of the land full of forests. Therefore, the final result is that the attack from building 1 and building 2 can reduce the risk to the lowest."


    Lingwu Shizao doubted: "in other words, the opponent is He Zhong. Why do you use a gun? Bullets can''t pierce Hezi, can they?"


    "If it''s an ordinary lead bomb, it''s true." With that, Wu Qizhe had an extra bullet in his hand: "but our CCG used a special bullet for Hezi, also known as Q Barrett. The bullet was infiltrated with dissolved Hezi. Aiming at the existing four kinds of Hezi, the Hezi bullet used as the enemy''s weakness is an effective means to some extent, but it is only effective to some extent."


    Listen to Wu Qizhe with his own knowledge to answer the bell house Shizao''s doubts, zhenhuxiao can''t help but smile.


    Lingwu Shizao, playing with his fingers full of red lines, was surprised and said, "I see. It''s really Wu Qizhe."


    Shinohara sighed: "it''s just a very thin surface coating. Its manufacturing materials can only be taken from different kinds of materials. If it''s one-to-one, kuyinke is the best. If there''s a long-distance kuyinke, it''s much easier to use than Q Barrett and the like." After a pause, he continued: "having said that, it''s a pity that the guy with the horse is not here in this battle."


    CCG has the strongest fighting power. If he joins us, this battle will be much easier. This is the voice of everyone.


    "Does my scorpion work?" Lingwushi made a wonderful road. His kuyink is in the shape of a knife, which can be used for long-range or close combat.


    "On the whole, but the too powerful ones will be dead. If Jason and the bottle brothers show up, we''d better avoid fighting with them as much as possible."


    "Hey..." bell house Shizao''s face showed disapproval smile, obviously did not pay attention to the boss''s advice.


    "I also want to see Wu Qizhe''s superior kuyink as soon as possible. What kind of kuyink is it?" Lingwu Shizao looks at Wu Qizhe curiously.


    Wu Qizhe smiles and takes out a long sword from his suitcase, which he brought out in the legend of the night.


    Feeling the cold light on the sword, Lingwu Shizao plans to reach out and touch the sword.


    Wu Qizhe held the handle of the sword, moved away the body of the sword, and reminded: "this sword is very sharp. Be careful to cut your fingers."


    "Haha, it looks very powerful." Bell house Shi Zao said happily.


    "Qizhe, your sword is not made of kuyinke." Koji Shinohara saw at a glance that the body of the sword was unusual.


    "Although it''s not made with kuyink, it''s not inferior to the Hezi of the Warring States." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Well, it''s too rare. Now it''s hard for ordinary forged weapons to cause damage to Ho Chong. I''m looking forward to Qi zhejun''s performance in the battle."


    "Qi zhe Jun, lend me your weapon, or give it to me." The bell house has a thick skin.


    "I refuse." Wu Qizhe turned his back to Lingwu Shizao.


    Koji Shinohara is speechless to his subordinates. How can he make such a request to someone who has just known him¡° Shinohara Another special search officer black Pan Yan came to the front line.


    They all say hello to heipan Yan. He is not only a special search officer, but also one of the Deputy commanders of the operation.


    "How is the front line?"


    "Always in a state of anxiety."


    "Two officers, I''d like to try if I can." Wu Qizhe said suddenly.


    "Qizhe, if you have any ideas, you can say them directly." Shinohara encouraged.


    Black Pan Yan also looks forward to Wu Qizhe. This young man is the height of Qingzi Anpu. Although Qingzi Anpu has rarely visited the front line, her students can''t be worse.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 284

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    "There is one idea." Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "however, it is impossible for ordinary people to implement this idea."


    "Oh?" They also wanted to hear Wu Qizhe''s opinions. Just at this time, Wu Qizhe suddenly rushed out of the front line and suddenly entered the firing range of the other snipers.


    "Scared, is he crazy?" The search officers around exploded in an instant.


    "Is he looking for death?"


    For a moment, there was a lot of discussion, but they were not optimistic about Wu Qizhe who rushed in rashly.


    Zhenhuxiao''s face is full of worry. Qizhe didn''t discuss with me about what he was going to do.


    Wuli Meixiang, who wiped the weapon in the distance, also saw this scene. Isn''t that the man who laughed at him yesterday? How can you rush into the shooting range like this, and no one can stop it?


    "It''s too messy. After an accident, how can I talk to him?" Heipanyan and Shinohara smile bitterly at each other.


    By this time, Wu Qizhe had narrowed the distance by more than half. His sword had become a silver light curtain. The bullets from the sniper were completely blocked by him. When the bullets and the sword hit each other, there was still a short spark.


    The next second, Wu Qizhe had already arrived at the first floor of the building. He didn''t care about the fierce gunfire. He stepped on his toes and had amazing jumping power. He had already grasped the windowsill of the second floor and pressed it with one hand. His whole body soared into the air again. He slashed with his sword and went straight into the three-story wall. Without any pause, he directly turned back in the air, The sword inserted into the wall has been pulled out.


    The flying Wu Qizhe landed on the windowsill of the second floor steadily, and his sword had already cut the throat of the other party before the other people could react.


    More than a dozen snipers aimed their guns at Wu Qizhe.


    "Bang bang." A series of bullets shot, did not hit the target at all, on the contrary, their companions were killed by them, the last sniper was also stabbed in the head by his sword.


    Wu Qizhe stretched out half of his body from the window, waved and said in a loud voice: "the sniper has been solved by me. I can launch an attack."


    The search officers in the distance responded that the sniper who had brought the battle to a standstill had been solved, and the other side only took less than half a minute.


    "What the hell is this guy? His fighting capacity is so strong." It took a long time for someone to say.


    At the same time, she looked at the man who had broken through the enemy line with a proud face, who was the man she liked.


    In such a short period of time, Wu Qizhe has solved more than ten difficult snipers, which is undoubtedly shocking, incomprehensible and even inconceivable. Fortunately, he is one of their search officers.


    Wuli Meixiang, who didn''t think much of Wu Qizhe before, was undoubtedly shocked by the other party''s strong performance. She completely put away the previous contempt, but with a little bit of worship in her eyes.


    The cheers that broke through the sky swept away the previous decline.


    Seeing all this in the command room, marushouzhai rushed out excitedly and roared: "what are you waiting for? Launch an attack immediately, immediately."


    The front-line fighters swarmed up, entered building one, and attacked separately.


    A small team was formed by zhenhuxiao and wulimeixiang to support Wu Qizhe who had already broken into the stronghold, while the other two special search officers led a large number of fighters to clean up the whole stronghold. Wu Qizhe along the corridor all the way into the second building, the third building, he died in the sword of not less than 50 species, but brought him survival, but poor.


    "How weak." Wu Qizhe looked at the bloody sword and sighed.


    Wu Qizhe followed the window of the corridor to see the small team led by zhenhuxiao, who had been fighting with hozhong in the central hall on the third floor, and another woman, a vigorous figure, Hezi, who was attacking from a long distance. It was not necessary for zhenhuxiao to be inferior to him in destroying hozhong.


    At this time, a few corridors in the center of the hall suddenly burst out of hundreds of species, which immediately surrounded the small team led by zhenhuxiao.


    Most of them are of class B or even lower level. Some of them don''t even have Hezi. They can only use some simple guns, but they can''t hold a large number of people. In less than a minute, some people in zhenhuxiao team were injured and lost their combat effectiveness.


    The two beautiful first investigators were back-to-back together, holding Hezi with a dignified expression on their face.


    "We''re breaking in too fast." Wulimeixiang can''t help complaining about zhenhuxiao''s command.


    "Don''t I want to join Qizhe earlier?" Real household Xiao backhand pierced a plan to rush to come over of the head, kick open, excuse way.


    "It''s a pity that we haven''t joined up with Qizhe. We''ve already been surrounded, temporary commander." Wulimeixiang sneered.


    "Hey, it''s not the time for you to quarrel. You''d better think about how to solve the problem." Dragging the injured companion has been pushed to the corner of a search officer can not help but complain.


    "What can I do?" Wuli Meixiang said, "commander Zhenhu, do you have any idea?"


    "After I leave the mat, you go out with your injured companion." Zhenhuxiao eyes seriously way: "wait for you and the big troops to join, and then save me."


    "How can I do that? I''m not the one who left my companion and ran away." Wuli Meixiang held up her kuyink and shot it again. In an instant, she swept down a piece of Cuzhong. Her kuyink was made of Yuhe. It looked like a toy gun and could shoot bullets.


    One side of the Dragon set search officer completely drunk, you in the end is to go, or not to go, glanced around, looking at more and more kinds of Ho, well, has been completely unable to go.


    Just when everyone felt a burst of despair, Wu Qizhe fell from the sky, and the tiles in the center of the "boom" hall were directly crushed by him.


    When the long sword is wielded, there will be countless kinds of killing within a few steps. The sword body emits golden light. When wielded, it cuts off the body of the long sword like chopping melons and cutting vegetables. It is not only natural and neat, but also full of lethality.


    Looking at the sudden appearance of Wu Qizhe, both zhenhuxiao and wulimeixiang breathed a sigh of relief at the same time. Seeing the other side''s effortless killing of kuzhong, they even showed their eyes. Kuyinke, who clenched his hand, also began to attack kuzhong around him.


    In less than a minute, the hall that was still full of people had been killed. Wu Qizhe asked the injured search officer to leave before he had time to say two words of concern to zhenhuxiao.


    It''s obviously not the right time to chat. After a few words, he left the hall of building 3. This time, wulimeixiang and zhenhuxiao were closely behind Wu Qizhe.


    After the battle just now, Wu Qizhe''s survival has reached 12000 points with the old duo Er Fu he killed before. However, old duo Er Fu has provided 5000 survival points by himself, and the opponent is the only SSS type he has killed so far£¨ Please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition

 Chapter 285

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    The three rushed into the corridor all the way. At this time, two black robed figures came out beside them. They both wore masks, white masks with red "P" characters, and the other white masks with Red Cross.


    Wulimei Township exclaimed: "brother of S-class Cuzhong bottle."


    "What''s the big deal." Zhenhuxiao subconsciously refuted, but he grasped kuyinke in his hand.


    "You two go to support the others first, and the bottle brother will give it to me." As soon as the words came to an end, Wu Qizhe had already cleaved with his sword.


    "Are we going to help?" Wu Li Mei Xiang asked Sheng Zhen Hu Xiao.


    "Wait and see." Zhenhuxiao holds on to kuyingke and plans to come forward to support him at any time.


    The two brothers looked at each other and swallowed their slobber. How could the search officer smell so fragrant? Can''t wait to tear his body apart.


    As for threats, they don''t care at all. As long as they are not special search officers, they are not worthy of their attention. What''s more, they are bottle brothers. They cooperate with each other tacitly and their strength is not as simple as one plus one.


    One of the bottle brothers jumped out like lightning, easily avoiding Wu Qizhe''s chop.


    The white blade on Wu Qizhe''s right hand quickly crossed a layer of golden light. Holding the long sword, he split the sword again with his backhand toward the side eluding Hu Zhong.


    The blade, shining with golden light, flashed a bright light in mid air. In the next second, Wu Qizhe had already fought with one of the bottle brothers.


    The other one of the bottle brothers didn''t immediately come forward to help. After all, the opponent was not alone. In order to avoid being attacked, he had better wait.


    The winding sickle and the long tail like whip are now in contact with Wu Qizhe''s blade. When they collide with each other, they sparkle.


    In the dark corridor, the dazzling Mars lasted for a moment and disappeared.


    The whip hit the glass heavily, smashed the glass to pieces and fell to the ground. Wu Qizhe''s sword crossed one end of the whip, cut off the tail and splashed blood.


    Instant confrontation, then has been injured.


    "Watch out for his sword!" I don''t know why there are bihezi and sharp cold weapons. When I feel the pain, my brother Fujiwara quickly warns his younger brother Arai.


    Shua!!


    As soon as the voice fell, the image of the person on the opposite side moved out of thin air and appeared in front of the front door, as if it were a remnant shadow. The blade of the sword had been chopped at his neck.


    Under the mask suddenly focused pupil, the man stabbed before the birth of the tail he quickly withdraw, the next second, like lightning through the body in front of the figure.


    Not good!!!! Weihe doesn''t penetrate the target at all, it just penetrates the air.


    Boom!!


    The figure reappeared from the other side kicks on the waist and abdomen, and the powerful impulse drives the whole figure and pushes the human body behind him out.


    The younger brother behind him gave a sneer and put away his contempt. He had a tacit understanding with his elder brother and jumped on him at the same time,


    The attack power of the two men''s joint attack soared. Wu Qizhe''s fist bombarded one of the masks, and his body flew upside down. The whole mask was broken, and the whole face under the mask was sunken.


    Boom!


    As his brother, he jumped into the air, and his blue tail slashed heavily on the blade.


    At the moment of the stalemate, Wu Qizhe swept the other side''s chest.


    The powerful force drives the wind pressure of breaking the air.


    "Bang"


    Like a kite with broken line, it was kicked out.


    Wu Qizhe doesn''t give the other side the chance to fight back. He pulls out a remnant shadow. In an instant, he has come to the front of the bottle brothers.


    The sword''s body was full of light and gold, and it went straight to the bottle brother whose mask had been broken.


    In the distance of zhenhuxiao and wulimeixiang, their eyes are red and their worship is even more intense. Hozhong is a world of the jungle, and CCG is not a strong group for hozhong''s birth.


    Even before the war, several special search officers directly reminded us to avoid fighting with the S-class vases. It can be seen that the S-class vases are not something that ordinary search officers can deal with.


    But the man in front of him once again told the two women the fact that he was strong enough to fight against the S-class Cuzhong without falling behind.


    The sharp sword passed the other side''s neck in an instant, the high blood spring spurted out from the flat incision, and the body hit the ground suddenly.


    Seeing another bottle brother whose younger brother was killed, his brain was filled with hatred, and the sharp tail he stabbed Wu Qizhe in the back.


    Feeling the sound of breaking the air behind him, Wu Qizhe squatted down fiercely, and at the same time, his left leg stretched out fiercely to sweep.


    The bottle brother, who was kicked in the calf, lost his balance and was about to fall to the ground. At this time, Wu Qizhe''s long sword had been stabbed and He Zi was going to block it.


    It''s a pity that it''s still half a beat slow. There''s a strong pain. The heart has been penetrated and the sword body has been stirred. It''s completely lost its breath.


    Wu Qizhe calmly drew out the sword. The bottle brother who thought he was dead suddenly opened his eyes and wanted to revenge for his brother, which supported him not to die immediately.


    He grabbed Wu Qizhe with both hands.


    Wu Qizhe leaned back to avoid the opponent''s attack. He waved his long sword without any hindrance. He cut off the body of the bottle brother and didn''t look at him.


    Go to two women''s side, calm way: "already solved, go."


    "Oh, good." Wuli Meixiang was stunned for a moment and then reacted. Looking at Zhenhu Xiao and Wu Qizhe, who had already gone far away, they rushed to catch up.


    .......


    The battle in the building was in full swing, and led by two special search officers, they stormed all the way.


    In another building, the team led by several second-class search officers met with obstacles. They met Yelv, one of the leaders of qingtongshu.


    The opponent is not afraid of any attack at all, and allows the bullet to pierce his body. He can recover in an instant, which is the same regeneration ability as instant regeneration, almost the same regeneration method as Hezi. Behind the red tail he split in an instant, the whole field is like a bloody rain, the bloody rain is like subtle spikes, the speed is very fast, and the coverage is also very wide, there are constantly search officers are pierced, the body armor seems to have completely lost the effect.


    In less than half a minute, several second-class first investigators and dozens of fighters were killed.


    Ye LV wriggles her neck and is about to leave. At this time, three uninvited guests rush out of the corridor.


    They are here to rescue Jin Muyan''s Cuzhong, Sifang Lianshi, Bai, yueshanxi.


    In the face of one S-level Husong and two SS Level Husong, even Yelv is in a bitter battle. However, his regeneration ability is not strong enough. If any part of his body is injured, he can recover instantly.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 286

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Qingtongshu stronghold was suppressed all the way. Although some people were killed in the middle of the battle, they broke through from building 1 to building 5 under the leadership of two special search officers.


    Wu Qizhe led zhenhuxiao and wulimeixiang almost to the top of the building at the same time as the two special search officers.


    "Are you all right?" With a suitcase in his hand, Shinohara takes a look at Wu Qizhe, zhenhuxiao and wulimeixiang.


    "Mr. Shinohara, we''ve just met brother Ping. We''ve been delayed for a while." Wu Qizhe''s zhengse road.


    "Is it?" Shinohara Yukio just wanted to say a word of praise, but that''s the S-level bottle brother.


    In the whole time, with a roar, a strong black shadow landed 100 meters away.


    "What''s the matter?" Suddenly, the voice of Maru shouzhai came from the communicator.


    "Ah, it''s the guy." Shinohara''s expression is heavy.


    The young search officers behind may not know each other''s terror, but they who participated in the battle ten years ago have deeply experienced each other''s terror.


    In the distance, the owl like figure is approaching them step by step.


    Both Shinohara and heipanyan look serious, and their palms begin to sweat. Even they are not sure of winning the SSS level.


    The sight, the huge body, the powerful momentum, even across the distance, still can clearly feel.


    The Hertz is expanding, changing and finally taking shape.


    The owl in Wu Qizhe''s sight has completed the full coverage of Yuhe''s body.


    The half of the skull is dry white, and the other side is covered by black metal. The huge wings like owls are not really black, but a dark gray equivalent to black.


    Yuhe''s normal shape is thin, and has the characteristics of strong explosive power and short endurance. However, the opponent''s Yuhe''s wings / abundance / fullness are obviously more than the normal shape, which is unprecedented exaggeration and huge.


    And the most remarkable thing is his one eye, only one eye, no matter where they are incomparably eye-catching.


    "One eyed owl, SSS type." From see this guy up, start to become not right of true household Xiao bite silver teeth to say.


    Although I haven''t seen the owl, I''ve heard his father Zhenhu Wu Xu mention it many times. His mother died in the hands of this guy. Damn it!


    Shinohara koji took a look at the real household, real household that guy''s daughter, know owl is not surprising.


    But what they don''t know is that the owl they are facing now is not the one they faced ten years ago.


    Wu Qizhe felt each other''s eyes sweeping past him. There was a moment''s exchange between them in the air. The other party should have recognized him. After all, he went to the antique shop quite frequently for a period of time.


    "Pingzi stays here." With a wave of his hand, Shinohara ordered: "the rest of you, go and wipe out the members of qingtongshu first."


    "I want to stay." True household Xiao cold drinks a way.


    "It''s not a fight you can take part in at all. Get out of here." Black pan is strict and upright¡° I want to avenge my mother. " True household Xiao clenches teeth to close a way.


    "Step down immediately. This is the order of the chief." Shinohara, with a serious face, said that the second-class search officer was not suitable for this level of fighting.


    "But..." Zhenhu Xiao had to say more, but he was interrupted by Wu Qizhe.


    "Xiao, you step back first, don''t let me worry about you." Wu Qizhe patted zhenhuxiao on the shoulder and said seriously.


    "No way..." zhenhuxiao looks at the one eyed owl. She wants to avenge her mother herself.


    "Don''t take part in the next battle. Your strength will only distract me." Wu Qizhe knew that he would never leave what he was saying, so he had to step back and ask him not to get involved.


    "Oh." Real household Xiao dissatisfied should be a, and wulimei township at the same time back to the edge.


    "Didn''t you hear my orders? You all stand down. " Shinohara is still standing beside Wu Qizhe serious way.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t listen to the two special search officers at all. He waved his long sword and rushed over directly.


    Both Shinohara and kurosapan were startled, which was too reckless.


    On the contrary, the two women in the distance have more confidence in Wu Qizhe. They have only heard about the strength of the owl, but they have seen it with their own eyes.


    Fangcun Gongshan''s eyes looked at Wu Qizhe, who was rushing to the opposite side. He stood in the same place without any movement. His chest covered by his grey robe suddenly shot out countless red plumes like bullets.


    Yuhe has the ability to launch attacks, which is the most commonly used attack method of Yuhe, and also has extremely terrifying power.


    Powerful impact, terrifying penetrating power, SSS level common strike, it has amazing power.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t have time to get close to the attack area of all-round coverage. A wave of Yuhe bullets had already been blasted.


    Wu Qizhe did not dodge.


    The two chief investigators were surprised. Even they didn''t dare to directly block the attack of the owl. Of course, it''s different now. Their new armor greatly enhanced their defense.


    Wu Qizhe''s long sword has become a golden light curtain, covering most of his body.


    Ding Ding Ding


    Dangdangdang


    The golden sword curtain dancing into a ball collides with countless golden cremation under the attack of countless wings. The huge light curtain blocks most of the attacks of wings. Some scattered wings are also bounced away and shot to the ground. The solid ground is instantly penetrated.


    How fast! What a powerful force.


    Seeing that the golden sword ring, under the waving of human power, actually blocked his own burst of wings, Fangcun Gongshan''s eyes showed a trace of surprise.


    The two special search officers behind him were even more shocked. They were owls. They had great power with a single blow. They were blocked by this young man. They couldn''t help looking up again and didn''t intervene immediately. They planned to wait for the right time, or give support when Wu Qizhe couldn''t support them.


    As for Wu Qizhe''s sword, the two special search officers can''t help but wonder, it doesn''t look like kuyingke or Hezi, but it can block Yuhe''s attack. What special material is it forged with. The two women who watched from a distance showed the color of worship. Although they did not fight with the SSS, it did not affect their deeper understanding of Wu Qizhe''s power.


    Although Fangcun Gongshan was surprised that the opponent blocked his wings, he didn''t stop attacking, instead, he strengthened the attack strength.


    The suddenly unfolded wings stretched out nearly three meters wide, and the broad gray wings shot out a large number of white light spots.


    Not only the strength of Yuhe, but also the impact power, which was doubled in an instant, the whole sword curtain of shooting was constantly shaking.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 287

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    The golden light curtain on the sword group is more dazzling with constant collision and cross attack.


    The next second, Wu Qizhe jumped out of the attack range of his wings in vain. He held up his long sword and went straight to Fangcun Gongshan. In the blink of an eye, he reached the range of half a meter.


    At the moment of contact, the gray wings hit the blade, surging out an invisible ripple, strong blasting sound, invisible vibration, the whole ground began to shake.


    In the sound of miso, dozens of times have been struck in a moment, and the cremation of the cracked metal is constantly shooting around.


    In the eyes of the public, Wu Qizhe, alone against the warlord, could not fall behind for a moment.


    The flashing blade shakes off the debris left by countless battles.


    "If you go to other places to help, leave it to me."


    Wu Qizhe said without looking back. He split Fangcun Gongshan''s attack with one sword and shot away at the same time.


    In the face of this level of combat, the strength is not to a certain extent, but to intervene has become a burden.


    Although Zhenhu Xiao is not reconciled, the fact is that after she knows that Wu Qizhe is able to cope with the owl, she does not insist on staying. Before that, she does not want to leave. There are also reasons why she is worried about Wu Qizhe.


    What''s more, now that she is in combat, she can''t ignore the whole action just because of her personal feelings.


    Zhenhuxiao clenched his slightly white phalanx and looked at Wu Qizhe''s back. No matter what


    Be sure to protect yourself!!!!


    Knowing the power of Xiaoxiao, zhenhuxiao didn''t say that Wu Qizhe must kill Xiaoxiao. She was afraid that because of her own requirements, Qizhe would come to the end and have any accidents.


    Zhenhu xiaobushe takes a look at Wu Qizhe, and then turns to leave with wulimei township.


    Only two special search officers were left at the scene. Although Wu Qizhe''s strength was extremely strong, they did not dare to rest assured. He Zhong''s strength was not only reflected in the way of attack, but also in his super resilience and long-term combat effectiveness.


    So it''s too early to think that the young people in front of us have the ability to defeat the owls.


    Wu Qizhe can''t expose too much strength in the battle with Xiaoxiao, including the golden sword used by Zhenhu Wuxu and yamen gangtaro to save Liangzi, mother and daughter. CCG must have heard their battle reports, and if they use the golden sword, they will be found.


    In addition to her own identity and systematic arrangement, if she exerts too much power beyond common sense, although she is not afraid, it will also cause a lot of unnecessary troubles. Moreover, her teacher, Qingzi Anpu, is now her woman. Maybe CCG will use Qingzi Anpu to threaten him.


    So in front of these search officers, he does not intend to expose too much of his strength.


    In mid air, the blade collided with the White Owl wing, and the strong impact collision led to the continuous cracking of the surrounding ground.


    Block!!


    In vain to stop the attack, Wu Qizhe''s golden streamer blade slashed heavily on the gray wings, and his violent force embedded the owl''s wings several centimeters deep.


    Zizizi


    The Mars constantly collided with each other, and the body quickly dodged. The wrist was strong, and the sword body was chopping away in different directions. Block!!!


    The blade smashed with the crossed wings.


    The powerful impact made their bodies tremble and retreat at the same time.


    The empty fists under the wings smashed at Wu Qizhe''s chest, bang!


    A clear crash, powerful strength and impact instantly hit Wu Qizhe''s body. At the same time, the whole body flew out towards the edge of the roof.


    At the same time, the two special search officers intend to help. After all, if such a high building is thrown away, it will be seriously injured, but it seems that time is too late.


    Wu Qizhe''s body in mid air, without any help, body rotation, strong let his body in mid air a stagnation, stable fell on the roof.


    Whoo!


    At the moment of Wu Qizhe''s landing, Fangcun Gongshan, a fake owl, attacked again. With the fierce wind, he patted Wu Qizhe heavily on the shoulder. He didn''t intend to kill the young man in front of him. He was also Dong Xiang''s friend.


    Whew!


    The sharp wings hit the empty place, and the figure in front of him passed by the swept wings in the blink of an eye at a speed that he could not catch.


    For a moment, I was shocked in my eyes. Fangcun Gongshan looked at Wu Qizhe who had evaded his attack!!!


    That''s the speed!


    Amazing speed!


    Faster than just now!!!


    At the moment of avoiding, the body of the sword turned over, the backhand crossed a long arc and struck heavily on the wings.


    Block!


    It''s in the way!


    But just fierce strength also at the same time will Fangcun Gongshan figure beat a shudder, wings violent shaking.


    The golden streamer of the blade broke through the super defense of the SS Level Jiahe, cut off the Yuhe directly, and the red blood spattered out from the incision instantly.


    Get hurt!!


    Fangcun Gongshan''s body was shocked and his wings waved fiercely. With his strong strength, he shook Wu Qizhe away.


    Entering the target, the bloody wound was really injured. The attack of the other side not only broke his defense, but also cut off his wings solidly. The other side was not only faster, but also in strength.


    In the face of Wu Qizhe''s amazing performance again and again, the two chief investigators next to him don''t know how to describe it. The super combat effectiveness is no less than that of Ma Guijiang ten years ago!


    Wu Qizhe didn''t do his best all the time. Even the golden element on the sword was just a thin layer. Of course, he had fought many times. He deeply realized the super defensive power brought by the SSS level Hezi. Even if he was not a defensive one, he could not be underestimated.


    If it wasn''t for the strength of the gold element exerted on the sword, the sword itself would have been broken by the hard Yuhe. After all, it''s just a sharp artifact. Although it''s sharp, it can only have an advantage in the battle of cold weapons. In addition, He Zi can continue to recover. It can be said that his weapons can''t keep up with the battle strength. Fortunately, with the addition of the power of the gold element, it still cuts open the Hezi of the SSS level.


    Although he hit the opponent''s Yuhe before, he couldn''t cut too deep. This is because he didn''t do his best. It also shows that the sword he brought out from the legend of the night is not strong enough.


    Fangcun Gongshan doesn''t plan to fight with the young man in front of him to the end. Now he is not what he used to be. He came here to save kimuyan, who was captured, just hope to see his daughter Fangcun Aite.


    But so far he has not seen his daughter, but first met the search officer.


    The antique shop''s action is to completely conceal Dong Xiang''s feelings. It''s just for fear that she will lose control of her emotions and do something stupid when she meets her younger brother, Wudao xuandu. Of course, this is what Dong Xiang''s uncle Sifang Lianshi demands.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 288

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Not far from the green tree stronghold, the two people on the high platform, looking at the battlefield they arranged, could not help but show a satisfied smile.


    The girl sitting on the steel frame was covered with white bandages, a red robe, a colorful scarf around her neck, and her legs swayed leisurely. She didn''t care about the height from the ground.


    Standing next to him was a man with white hair, wearing a white windbreaker and a mask to hide his identity.


    "Did you notice the search officer?" The magnetic sound came from the girl''s mouth.


    "Well." The windbreaker answered.


    "It''s not easy that he can even with the antique store manager." Swing legs, gaze into the distance.


    "Do you want a chance to kill him?" The windbreaker turned to look at the girl.


    The girl shook her head and said in a relaxed tone: "no, he can''t lift a storm alone. Even if there is Ma GUI, I don''t care, let alone a new search officer."


    "Time is almost up." Magnetic female voice sounded again, from beginning to end, their action is just a bait, and now it''s time to close the net.


    "Yes." The windbreaker man who showed his eyes couldn''t see any fluctuation of his expression. It seemed that everything was in his mind.


    .......


    On the roof of the fifth building, Wu Qizhe is engaged in a fierce battle with Fangcun Gongshan, a fake owl.


    In the eyes of the two chief investigators, the owl fell into a passive situation.


    Boom!!!


    The collision between the sword and the owl''s wing is an invisible vacuum shock, and the two players retreat at the same time.


    Just then, the surface of the roof began to shake slightly.


    The vibration from the feet made all four people feel unusual.


    Boom!!!


    At the beginning, the cracks appeared on the surface of the building, and then the whole wall began to collapse. More than one place, and the surrounding buildings were in no particular order at the same time.


    Wu Qizhe and the opposite Fangcun Gongshan have a tacit understanding to stop.


    Without looking back, Wu Qizhe inquired to the two special search officers behind him: "Mr. Shinohara, Mr. heipan, we''re going to..."


    "Qizhe let Xiaoxiao go for the time being, and immediately go to seek refuge with us." Shinohara said.


    "Leave like this." Wu Qizhe takes a look at Fangcun Gongshan''s unwillingness.


    "Nothing, but we can''t sacrifice our lives just because we want to destroy the enemy. We''ll leave at once." Black Pan Yan also opened his mouth.


    "Good." It seems that he is not reconciled, but Wu Qizhe, with his back to the two search officers, shows a relaxed smile.


    To be honest, he really doesn''t want to kill Fangcun Gongshan. He doesn''t know how many people he killed before, or ho Chong. But at least now he is a kind old man, or an old ho Chong. Although his strength is still as good as when he was young, he doesn''t deliberately start a fight. Even in the face of the search officer who wants to kill him, he doesn''t kill him. Boom!!!


    The roof of the building has been shaking even more severely. From time to time, some buildings have collapsed. Wu Qizhe and the two search officers hurry to leave.


    Looking at Wu Qizhe and the two chief investigators who have left, Fangcun Gongshan is finally relieved. That young man is really not simple at all, but he doesn''t seem to want to fight with himself. He would have been stabbed by the other party several times, but the sword in the other party''s hand is light.


    Onlookers can only see the fierce fighting between the two, but only the two sides can detect the details.


    Fangcun Gongshan shook his head, no longer think about it, a few jumped away from the roof.


    Wu Qizhe and two special search officers just escaped from building 5, and the building behind them collapsed.


    Through the empty road between the buildings, there are debris everywhere, the ruins spread, and the air is filled with ash layer.


    Along the way, some of the search officers who escaped in no hurry were directly buried in the collapsed walls.


    One by one, the commander of this operation, Maru shouzhai, has understood that this operation is a trap set by qingtongshu, waiting for CCG to drill in.


    Looking at the wounded around, Wu Qizhe looks worried. Naturally, he is not worried about these people, but worried about whether zhenhuxiao will have any accident. He knew that he would not let her leave.


    Although Wu Qizhe has seen the original animation, he can''t remember it clearly in many places. After all, time has passed for a long time. Even this action against qingtongshu organization, he has only a general impression. To be honest, he doesn''t think much about the result and process.


    Of course, the result is very clear now. Qingtongshu clearly used some of the seeds as bait to let the search officers go deep into the building, and made a good job in advance. Within a certain period of time, the building collapsed, so that the search officers who went deep inside were buried, smashed to death, and suffered heavy casualties.


    Zhenhuxiao didn''t take part in this operation in the original plot. Don''t let anything happen. As far as you can see, large-scale fighters are retreating. Obviously, the search and rescue of the wounded has not started yet.


    Wu Qizhe quickened his pace and rushed all the way to the periphery of qingtongshu stronghold. He had short golden hair and graceful shadow.


    At the first sight of Wu Qizhe, zhenhuxiao rushes over. She turns from worry to joy. If she can''t wait for him, she really wants to rush in to find him.


    Wearing protective armor, the real household Xiaomeng rushed to Wu Qizhe''s arms, tightly hugged each other, and the corner of his eye was still shining with a trace of crystal.


    "Fool, you worry me to death." Wu Qizhe patted zhenhuxiao on the shoulder and comforted him.


    "I''m fine, aren''t I?" Zhenhuxiao looked up at Wu Qizhe, his beautiful eyes were slightly moist: "it''s you, how come you come out so long, I can''t wait to rush in."


    "Well, well, isn''t that all right?" Wu Qizhe pulled real Huxiao to hold his hand: "there are so many people around, let go first."


    "Oh." Real household Xiao pretty face a red, loosen to embrace Wu Qizhe tiger waist of hand.


    "Come on, let''s go out first." All the way to the outside Avenue, I happened to meet wulimei township.


    "Master Qizhe, are you ok?" Wuli Meixiang said first, with a trace of concern in her tone¡° Do you think I''m ok? " Wu Qizhe moved his lower arm.


    "It''s OK. I haven''t said thank you for everything before." Wuli Meixiang said sincerely, "thank you, Mr. Qizhe."


    "Look at what you said. We are both colleagues and comrades in arms. We have to help each other when we are in danger. How can we say thank you?" Wu Qizhe pointed to wulimeixiang''s left cheek and said with a smile, "your face is full of ash. Please wipe it quickly."


    "Do you have one?" Wuli Meixiang''s face is a little flustered. She quickly raises her hand to wipe the dust on her face. If others say that, she must be white eyed. This is a battlefield. It''s no big deal to get some dust on her face. But this minute, she tries very hard to wipe the dust off her face. Doesn''t she want the man in front of her to see her dirty appearance?


    "Qizhe, let''s go." Zhenhuxiao pulls Wu Qizhe''s arm and leaves directly. Although she doesn''t feel that wulimeixiang can threaten her, she always feels a little uncomfortable after seeing their harmonious conversation.


    Standing in the same place in wulimeixiang, looking at Wu Qizhe''s back, the palm of his hand is still on his face to gently wipe, but a faint loss appears in his heart.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 289

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    After sending zhenhuxiao home, Wu Qizhe reported his peace to Lishi and Dongxiang on the phone.


    He didn''t hide the two men in the encirclement and suppression of qingtongshu. He couldn''t hide them. The news was reported every day.


    After hanging up the phone, Wu Qizhe dials the office of Qingzi Anpu to ask if he can help.


    After Anpu Qingzi got on the phone, he said a few words and told Wu Qizhe that he would not go home today, so he hung up the phone.


    CCG had such heavy casualties in the encirclement and suppression of qingtongshu. As one of the special search officers, she had too many things to deal with in the headquarters.


    Well, Wu Qizhe raised the phone in his hand. Where are you going now? Do you want to find Liangzi?


    Shake your head, now she''s asleep! Still don''t disturb her!


    As for how much Wu Qizhe felt about the CCG''s action to encircle and suppress qingtongshu, he would not be so sentimental. He saw too many dead people and hundreds of casualties. In the biological and chemical crisis, the whole human race of the earth would be destroyed. He was not so sentimental.


    Where to go now? On the phone, he has told Dong Xiang and Li Shi that he won''t go back at night, because he is going to CCG soon. It''s rare for him to have such a good reason and excuse, let alone rush back.


    Looking through the phone book, I found the phone number of yiniaili. Instead of dialing, I took a taxi by the side of the road and planned to go to the bar directly.


    Twenty minutes later, Wu Qizhe had arrived at the door of the bar.


    The dim light is flashing in the bar, and the door is open. From Wu Qizhe''s point of view, you can directly see the back of yiniaili sitting on the high chair at the bar with a pair of beautiful legs.


    The whole figure is plump and symmetrical. It looks forward / convex / backward / warped / and can''t help but move in my heart. I walk into the bar with a light step and go straight to yiniaili.


    Yi Niao Tie Li, with her eyes slightly narrowed, suddenly saw the shadow behind her through the light. Just as she was about to turn around, she was hugged by the shadow behind her and covered her mouth at the same time.


    "Wu Wu..." Yi Niao was flustered for a moment, and could not help struggling violently, but her strength was very different from Wu Qizhe''s, where she struggled to escape.


    But in this way, it''s cheaper for Wu Qizhe. The beautiful woman in his arms is soft, and instinctively begins to be obsessed. In addition, he also twists and turns. His charming body makes Wu Qizhe have the impulse to turn into a wolf.


    Feeling the change of Wu Qizhe''s body, Yi Niao''s glass was stunned at first, then angry, and then the familiar smell ran into the tip of her nose. Just thinking about her mind, she didn''t care about anything else. But now, with such close contact, she immediately reflected who was behind her, and her pretty face began to blush.


    Yi bird Department glass turns around, see as expected is the man in the heart, can''t help but smile, restore the usual charm, hand hook his neck, directly kiss up.


    Wu Qizhe''s head roared. He could no longer help but put his arms around her waist and took her into his arms, as if to break her waist. His other hand began to be dishonest.


    Yi bird Department glass pretty face ruddy pushed Wu Qizhe away, a pair of wine red eyes have been covered with a layer of water mist, charming smile: "you this villain, know bullying people."


    Wu Qizhe took Yi Niao Tie Li in his arms, put it in her ear and said: "men are not bad, women don''t love them!" Yi bird Department glass white Wu Qizhe one eye: "how suddenly want to come to me." He pulled Wu Qizhe to the sofa in the inner room.


    Playing with the slender white fingers of the bird glass, he said with no expression: "you say, you and the old duo Er Fu ambush me together. Don''t think I don''t know."


    Yi bird Department glass look a dark, drew out the small hand that was played by Wu Qizhe, coldly way: "since you all know I want to kill you, how dare you come to me."


    Wu Qizhe raised his lips: "so, are you really going to kill me?"


    "Hum." Yi Niao''s Li Jiao snorted and turned her back to Wu Qizhe. If I really wanted to kill you, would I let you bully me just now?


    "Well, I can''t imagine that my woman wants to kill me." Wu Qizhe said with some sadness.


    Yi bird Department glass body a quiver, turn round, the corner of the eye spreads tears, you complain a way: "do you take me as your woman?"? It''s been more than half a month. If you didn''t meet me that night, would you have forgotten me? "


    "If I had forgotten you, I would not have come to you today!" Wu Qizhe embraces Yi Niao''s waist.


    "Who knows, didn''t you come to question me today?" Yi bird Department glass breath says.


    "If you want to kill me, do you want me to pretend that I don''t know anything?" Wu Qizhe continued: "if I don''t ask anything, and act as if nothing happened, and I''m talking and laughing, wouldn''t it be too fake? I don''t want to be so hypocritical. I want to ask, do you really want to kill me? "


    Yi bird Department glass pretty white he one eye, red lips tiny Qiao way: "if I want to kill you, will still sit here to tell you so much?"


    With a bad smile, Wu Qizhe tightened his delicate body in his arms and looked at the big bed in the distance: "who knows, maybe you''re going to kill me suddenly when you let me enjoy my happiness and relax my vigilance, and give me a happy death."


    "Bah." "I''m not as miserable as you think," he spat


    "Yes, it''s all my thoughts." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    Yi Niao Tie Li shrank in Wu Qizhe''s arms, put his hands around the man''s tiger waist, put his chin on the man''s chest, and raised his wine red eyes slightly: "didn''t you ask me why I participated in your ambush that night? Now I tell you that jiuduo Erfu came to me and asked me to arrest you with my partner. Of course, he didn''t tell us who it was at the beginning, but only took us to the ambush site. Later, you know what happened. I saw that it was you. How could he do it? "


    Wu Qizhe''s hand slid gently on the back of the glass and asked, "why do you want to listen to the orders of Jiu duo Er Fu? He seems to be a search officer."


    "He promised to help us save the leader Roma, and we just listened to him for the time being." Yi bird Department glass continues to say.


    "Chief Roma?" Wu Qizhe asked: "are you members of any organization?"


    "Ah." Yi bird Department glass lightly sighed a tone: "anyway now the organization also disbanded, tell you also no harm."


    Next, yiniaili tells Wu Qizhe about the clown organization.


    From the story of yiniaili, Wu Qizhe knows that in addition to his familiar Kazuo organization qingtongshu, there is another unknown organization clown, the woman in his arms, and the mask master who met the mask shop before. All of them are the core members of the "clown" organization. Their leader is a SSS kazu named Luoma.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 290

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    In the story of yiniaili, Roma, the leader of the clown organization, was rescued from quekulia by Jiu duo Erfu not long ago, but it''s not just that simple.


    Instead, he was detained by Jiu duoerfu and a doctor named Ghana Mingbo in a laboratory to study monocular species. Luoma, as a SSS species, served as a donor for their experiment.


    In addition to the old duo Er Fu, there are three other human beings who have been transformed into Cho species.


    Because of the death of Jiu duo Er Fu, they lost the clue to find Roma. But just at this time, the doctor of Jiana Mingbo took refuge in the qingtongshu organization, which is also very interested in the study of one eyed species. Their ambition needs more one eyed species to realize.


    But the clown''s leader, Roma, just changed her place. Under the close control of the green tung tree organization, she continued to be the donor of cultivating one eyed cudgel.


    As for the reason why yiniaili knows these inside stories, this is another member of the clown organization, Nick. He has been lurking in the qingtongshu organization, which is one of the important members.


    So Luoma was taken to the tissue of Aegiceras fordii as an experimental donor of monocular species, and he also knew it for the first time.


    After thousands of experiments, Roma has already changed her face. She can''t even see her original appearance. Even if she is rescued, she is a waste.


    The clown organization has no leader. In addition to hiding in the dark in recent years, its members have become more loose. After discussing with three core members, Nick and yiniaili, they all feel that the clown organization does not need to continue to exist.


    As for revenge, we have never thought of looking for qingtongshu? It seems that there is no need at all, because it was originally written by Jiu duo Er Fu that Luoma was turned into an experimental donor. As for Jiu duo Er Fu, he has already died. What''s his revenge.


    Of course, I didn''t plan to go to qingtongshu to save Luoma. The other party''s rescue is already a waste. It''s not worth saving? This is just one of the reasons. Another reason is that the trees are so powerful that several SS Level species are difficult enough. What''s more, there is the one eyed king "Xiao" hidden behind her. She alone is enough to hang their three SS Level species.


    In addition, yiniaili joined the clown organization only later, and even the leader of the clown organization has not seen him. In addition, now Luoma has become an experimental donor of qingtongshu organization, so there is no need for the clown organization to exist.


    Moreover, her current state of mind is quite different. There is something more important in her heart, and the clown organization has become a secondary one.


    "I''ve told you all I know." Yi bird Department glass lies in Wu Qizhe''s arms and says quietly.


    "What are your plans for the future?" Wu Qizhe didn''t make a big stir when he heard yiniaili''s words. In his opinion, the whole Tokyo hozhong world didn''t have enough power to threaten him. He was slightly surprised that there was a clown organization hidden in the hozhong world in addition to the green tung tree on the surface.


    "What''s your plan?" Yi bird Department glass smile: "I have this bar to hide identity, there is nothing to worry about, so one day better." Hidden under the faint smile is the hard to hide loneliness and loneliness.


    Wu Qizhe reached out and hooked the delicate chin of Gouyi bird''s glass, which made the other person blush: "I''ll come to accompany you often in the future, OK?"


    Yi bird Department glass removes chin, insincere way: "who want you to accompany, you and that call God dailishi is not ambiguous?" After that night, she had inquired about the world of God.


    Wu Qizhe smiles. He neither admits nor denies it. He goes up to the white and tender neck of Yi Niao''s glass and hits it with heat: "but I want you to be my woman, too."¡° I think so. " Yi Niao Tie Li gave a cry and tried to push Wu Qizhe away, but her body was too soft to make any effort. In particular, her long and white neck showed a light pink color unconsciously.


    Wu Qizhe was stunned and couldn''t help kissing him directly.


    Yiniaili''s nose began to grow heavy. Although she said something to resist, her body made the most real feedback. Her heart was against the man and other women she liked, but she couldn''t resist each other''s frivolity.


    After that night, although she didn''t meet each other, the other party would often break into her dreams and do some indescribable things. Of course, she was also very enthusiastic. In her dreams, she was like a little girl who had no idea and was completely led by the bad man in front of her.


    Yi bird Department glass hands against each other''s chest, sweet greasy way: "you haven''t said, later how to deal with my relationship with her." She wants to take advantage of Wu Qizhe''s impatience to get the other party''s promise.


    "I will always protect you from any harm, and I will make you happy." Wu Qizhe deliberately accentuated the word "happiness".


    Yi bird Department glass eyes blurred, that can''t hear each other''s words in the hidden meaning, these days alone, in addition to the first taste of that aspect, but also by each other often in the dream / Lift / pull / that also restrained, can''t help but put each other''s neck: "Qizhe Jun."


    Wu Qizhe was surprised by Yi Niao''s initiative, but he immediately responded, hugging each other''s slender waist, letting each other lie down on the leather sofa and kissing each other''s red lips.


    This is really thunder hook fire, sofa, bed, tireless two people, the body is only the most primitive impulse.


    ......


    "Tie Li, your body is really fragrant." Wu Qizhe held yiniaili in his arms and said sweet love words.


    "Do you like it?" Yi Niao Tie Li was tightly attached to Wu Qizhe''s arms, and her skin was as red as rouge, becoming more and more charming.


    "Of course I do." Wu Qizhe some dry mouth said: "fragrant body, let people love."


    "Oil / mouth / slip / tongue /" Yi Niao Tie Li said: "then you can tell me whether it is better for me or your God dailishi."


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "all good, all good." Looking at each other''s more and more dissatisfied pretty face, he had to change his words: "but the fragrance on your body is different from Lishi."


    "Hum." Yi bird Department glass Du red lips, glared at Wu Qizhe: "now she is not, you can''t say something nice to coax me?" She was slightly dissatisfied with being different but not saying who was better.


    "My glass baby is good at everything, with a fragrant body and perfect figure. I really love you." Wu Qizhe''s sincere praise.


    Yi Niao Tie Li pursed her little mouth. Although the other side didn''t talk about shendailishi, listening to her man''s praise, there was a glimmer of joy in her eyes: "you barely passed."


    Wine red eyes, smiling eyes, unspeakable moving, red lips curved charming radian, natural style, is really flattering, see Wu Qizhe heart fire, once again rushed up.


    "What are you going to do?" Yi bird Department glass reaction comes over, Jiao shout.


    "Gan you." A new round of expedition began again with undisguised laughter.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 291

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Wu Qizhe received a phone call from zhenhuxiao early in the morning, telling him that the post-war meeting would be held at nine o''clock and everyone would arrive.


    Although some of them could not bear the warm fragrant nephrite in their arms, they had to leave.


    It is Yi bird Department glass to see Wu Qizhe is about to leave, must want to tongue spoony some, pretty face blush just let him leave.


    Wu Qizhe came to the street and moved his lower limbs. He didn''t feel tired because he had done too much. His hands and feet were weak and his legs were trembling. This kind of situation couldn''t happen to him at all.


    However, the combat effectiveness of yiniaili can''t be underestimated. Just a queen, her body is really fascinating. Last night, she almost fought all night and didn''t stop for a moment.


    Under normal circumstances, I''m afraid any man would have to rest all night, but Wu Qizhe did it.


    However, thanks to Wu Qizhe''s non-human physique, ordinary people can''t cope with the strong physique and full of endurance. It''s estimated that Jing will die soon.


    The process of being together with Yi Niao Tie Li last night can''t be described by words. The whole body was so "cool" that even every tiny pore opened.


    There is a saying how to say, there is no FA can not be solved, a FA can not be followed by another FA, until the women are obedient.


    After last night, yiniaili became more attached to Wu Qizhe. Her soul was sent to the clouds several times, and her whole body and mind were in a state of total selflessness.


    ..........


    When Wu Qizhe arrived at the special countermeasures class, the conference room was full of people. There were some familiar faces and many strange faces. Without exception, they all took the initiative to greet him.


    Wu Qizhe''s amazing performance in the qingtongshu Crusade has been spread for a long time. He killed the S-level cuzhongping brothers, B-level A-level cuzhongping countless, and even tied with SSS level cuzhongxiao with his own strength. This is the proud record that can rival CCG''s strongest fighting power and has maguijiang! The rising star deserves it.


    The female search officer who was sitting in the room paid more and more attention to Wu Qizhe, hoping that the other party could look at him more. Her eyes were full of admiration.


    Wu Qizhe has long been familiar with these eyes and found a place to sit down. At this time, zhenhuxiao has not arrived.


    Just when he was going to take out his mobile phone to play games, he felt that someone patted him on the shoulder.


    Wu Qizhe turned his head to see that wulimeixiang, with short blue hair in the middle, looks capable and fresh. Maybe it''s because of long-term exercise. She has a perfect figure curve. She is really a beautiful girl.


    "Miss Mei Xiang, what can I do for you?" Wu Qizhe looks at wulimeixiang with a smile on his face.


    Wuli Meixiang picked up the bag in the handle, a little nervous, a little shy, said: "Qizhe Jun, this is my doughnut, do you want to eat together?"


    Wu Qizhe noticed the black circles in the plastic bag of wulimeixiang. He couldn''t see the appearance of the doughnut at all. However, looking at the expectant expression on the other side''s face, he didn''t say no and said with a smile, "OK."


    "Great, qizhejun." When Wu Qizhe heard that Wu Qizhe was willing to eat his own doughnut, wulimeixiang was very happy.


    "Wu Qizhe is superior. You must not eat food made in wulimei township." Not far away, a female search officer stopped¡° That''s right. Wu Qizhe is superior. The food made in wulimei village is just dark food. " Another female search officer had an expression of deep understanding.


    Pingzizhang, who had been sitting quietly, saw wulimeixiang''s black doughnut in his hand and sat far away as if running for his life. Wulimeixiang had partnered with him, and he was still worried about his partner''s cooking.


    Seeing pingzizhang''s exaggerated action, wulimeixiang looked at each other with a look of evil spirit, and her five white fingers were already clenched into fists.


    Even if you stare at me like this, I will say that what you make is really terrible. Qizhe Jun, you must not eat it. I still remember that last time I ate it, I felt sick all day, vomited and diarrhea, which led to my intestines and stomach broken and didn''t get better for more than a week


    "It can''t be described as dark cuisine. It''s killing cuisine!" A fat search officer added.


    Wuli Meixiang was very sad. She grasped the bag in her hand, and her eyes were already full of tears. She made doughnuts with her heart. She wanted to share them with qizhejun, but now she was told by her colleagues. How dare qizhejun eat them.


    It''s sad, it''s sad, turn around and try to escape from the scene as fast as possible, step out, but the body can''t move. Wulimeixiang finds that qizhjun has grasped his wrist.


    "I haven''t tasted the doughnut you invited me to eat. Why do you regret it?" Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    Wuli Meixiang looked back at Wu Qizhe, and the sincere look on his face. Knowing that it was not a joke, she happily put the bag full of doughnuts on Wu Qizhe''s desk and grinned: "of course not, Qizhe Jun, eat it quickly!"


    "Then I''ll eat it." Said Wu Qizhe has picked up a piece of black doughnut, obviously can smell a scorched smell.


    Seeing that Wu Qizhe really wanted to taste the dark cuisine of wulimei village, people around him looked at him sympathetically.


    Wu Qizhe took the first bite naturally, and then ate the whole doughnut three or two times. His first feeling was that it was too sweet. How much sugar had to be put into it, and the baked one was too burnt. However, looking at Wuli Meixiang''s expectant eyes, he couldn''t hurt each other''s heart.


    Of course, he won''t just eat like this. Next, he will speed up and eat one by one. At the same time, he throws all the doughnuts into the sub space. In a hurry, a bag of doughnuts has been completely destroyed by him.


    Wulimeixiang is totally immersed in joy, with a slightly curved mouth, shallow dimples and a smile on her face.


    "Qi zhe Jun, why did you eat it all? Be careful of your stomach." Ping Zizhang''s discordant voice sounded again.


    "Mr. Ping, you are dead." The willow eyebrows in wulimei Township stare at pingzizhang.


    "Qi zhe Jun, you say it''s delicious." Ping Zizhang, move the target road.


    Wuli Meixiang looks at Wu Qizhe expectantly. She also hopes to be praised by qizhejun. In fact, she knows in her heart that her gift of making food is really ordinary. But somehow, she made a lot of doughnuts this morning. When she saw Wu Qizhe arrive, she went over and asked if she wanted to eat with her.


    To her surprise, qizhejun not only ate it, but also ate it all, which made her happy and full of joy.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 292

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Some of them are too sweet, others are OK Wu Qizhe looked at Wuli Meixiang and said with a smile: "there is still room for further progress. Miss Meixiang still needs to refuel!"


    "I will. Thank you, qizhejun." Wuli Meixiang nodded and looked happy. She said in a warm voice, "I''ll take it to Qizhe Jun next time."


    Wu Qizhe nodded with a smile: "I''m looking forward to it." Now that we have sacrificed so much in front of us, there is no reason why we should not agree.


    The tap of high-heeled shoes suddenly sounded from the corridor, and the owner of the footsteps soon entered the meeting room.


    Zhenhuxiao with blonde hair, delicate melon face and slim suit make the figure more graceful. The black Si stockings catch the eyes of all the men present.


    "Hum." Looking at even Wu Qizhe''s eyes were attracted in the past, Wuli Meixiang could not help humming.


    Swaying posture, slender waist, full of femininity, walking briskly to Wu Qizhe''s side, smiling and saying: "Qizhe, sit in a little."


    "Good." Wu Qizhe sat next to him.


    Zhenhuxiao naturally sat in the seat where Wu Qizhe had just sat, turned his head and looked at wulimeixiang, who was still standing nearby, and said quietly, "Miss Meixiang, what are you doing here? The meeting is about to begin


    "I..." wulimeixiang was temporarily speechless. She didn''t know how to say it. She turned her eyes and ignored zhenhuxiao. Looking at Wu Qizhe, she said, "Mr. Qizhe, I''ll make doughnuts for you next time."


    Zhenhuxiao took a cold look at Wu Qizhe and continued, "what''s so great about doughnuts?" His hands naturally took Wu Qizhe''s arm, and then he said with a smile: "Qizhe, that day when you come to my place, I''ll make you some Japanese food. Sushi, tempura, and the eel I made is also very good." Sweet and greasy voice, discerning people can see that their relationship is not general.


    "Good." Wu Qizhe has no doubt that there is another way.


    "Cluck..." the real Huxiao happy smile, also don''t forget to look back, proud white a five mile beautiful countryside.


    Wulimeixiang''s chest was blocked and he went back to his seat in a huff. What''s the big deal, but can he do some Japanese food? I can also learn. As for going to her home, I can''t help looking gloomy. Have they developed to this point? You can go directly to each other''s home.


    Wulimeixiang, who is in a low mood, begins to comfort herself. It''s normal for friends to go to each other''s home occasionally. It''s also said that zhenhuxiao''s father is still very difficult to get along with. Maybe the relationship between the other party and qizhejun is very bad!


    And the most important thing is that she had inquired with her colleagues in advance. She had never heard of their association. At best, it was a real unrequited love. She didn''t have no chance.


    And she''s not bad either. In terms of her figure and appearance, she looks down through the neckline and blushes. It''s even more impressive here. I heard that men like big Xiang women.


    Sometimes, just for a moment, when Wu Qizhe was besieging qingtongshu yesterday, when he was in danger, his strong posture on the battlefield, his fierce eyes and sharp skills had been completely engraved in her heart.


    If at first it was just a strong worship and a good feeling for Wu Qizhe, now wulimei township has a good feeling for Wu Qizhe!


    Maybe it''s just a small thing in other people''s eyes, but Wuli Meixiang is really moved. In fact, she knows that her food is not delicious. After all, she gets bad comments from other colleagues. But qizhejun, even if it was not delicious, ate up all the dark donuts and encouraged her. She was really satisfied, happy and moved.


    Such a man is worthy of her wulimeixiang like, but these ideas she only dare to hide in her heart, qizhejun is really excellent, she is afraid of being rejected, so at least in a short time she is afraid to express.


    Of course, she will not do nothing, at least not let qizhejun eyes only see a woman.


    Just as wulimeixiang was thinking about something, three special search officers had arrived one after another, Shinohara, heipanyan, and the last marushouzhai.


    Marushouzhai walked to the front desk with a heavy face, first bowed to the people present, and then began to make a summary.


    After reviewing his decision-making mistakes this time, CCG dispatched thousands of people to participate in this operation, but more than 500 people were killed in the battle. It was his decision-making mistakes that caused this, and marushouzhai did not shirk responsibility.


    All the search officers who survived this battle are in mourning. Among those who died in the battle, there are friends, comrades in arms, and some even relatives.


    No one thought that the smooth battle would suddenly turn around. They thought they had a plan, but they had already fallen into the other side''s calculation.


    Wu Qizhe doesn''t have any deep feelings about the painful atmosphere in the conference room. At CCG, all he cares about is zhenhuxiao and Anpu Qingzi. Even if all the others are killed, his heart won''t fluctuate too much.


    It''s hard to say that he likes ho Chong, but he doesn''t favor CCG. After all, there are several of his women who are ho Chong. He never has the heart to hurt them and won''t let others hurt them.


    There was a burst of warm applause in the conference room. Wu Qizhe responded. Most people turned their eyes to him.


    Marushouzhai and two special search officers all highly praised Wu Qizhe''s performance in this operation. They opened a gap in the stalemate battle, killed the S-class cuzhongping brothers, and held down the one eyed "Owl" with their own strength. This amazing story is amazing even if others only sit on one thing. What''s more, he has completed three things.


    Marushouzhai''s praise is not stingy. Of course, it''s not just verbal, but also asking Wu Qizhe for credit.


    Wu Qizhe just modest smile, not arrogant, not because of this Crusade in the dazzling performance, and make a pair of high above the top of the eye posture, this immediately let the people in favor.


    Wuli Meixiang''s eyes are full of worship and admiration. For Qizhe Jun, she has completely incarnated into a fan sister.


    As for zhenhuxiao, in addition to worship and admiration, she is more proud. The eyes of others make her feel proud. This is the man she likes. She also glances at wulimeixiang casually. As for others, don''t even think about it.


    The post-war meeting didn''t last long. After all, the atmosphere was very dignified. Of course, some rewards should be given to those who had outstanding performance in the battle on the spot. Wu Qizhe was one of them. He rewarded 10 million yen, which attracted envious eyes around him. It seems that even in the bloody world of Tokyo, money is still hard currency.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 293

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    The CCG General Administration is conducting a promotion ceremony today.


    An auditorium that can hold hundreds of people is now full.


    Not only the chief search officer, but also the director of the General Administration and Xiuji were present today.


    "Mr. Wu Qizhe, the first investigating officer, now orders you to be the quasi special searching officer." A loud voice resounded through the hall.


    Wu Qizhe slightly bent over the appointment.


    There were thunderous applause from the audience.


    Among them, three women have different views on Wu Qizhe, such as the chief investigator, Qingzi Anpu, zhenhuxiao and wulimeixiang.


    It has been half a year since the battle with qingtongshu, an organization based in the 11th district.


    CCG special countermeasures team annihilated 204 species left in the nest of District 11. The battle in District 11 was finally recognized as a victory for mankind.


    But the green tung tree organization has not stopped. It is gradually encroaching on the area led by the search officers. It is inferred that their goal may be to occupy the whole of Tokyo. The battle between CCG and tung tree seems to be about to ignite again.


    When Wu Qizhe came to the stage, envious eyes came from time to time.


    Only half a year after becoming a first-class search officer, he was promoted to be a quasi first-class search officer. There was no one else except Matt who was promoted so quickly. This is an idea that came out of everyone''s mind.


    Wu Qizhe is sitting in the front row on the left side of the seat.


    Looking at his man, he can''t help feeling proud. It''s only Qizhe that he can be promoted to the rank of chief inspector at such a young age.


    Wu Qizhe looks at Anpu Qingzi and hands him a smile that only two people can understand.


    Anpu Qingzi blushed and sat down in a hurry for fear that others might see something strange.


    "Bell house, third class search officer." This is the second person appointed today.


    "Here we are." Lingwu Shizao excitedly came to the stage to receive the letter of appointment from hexiuji. He was officially appointed as a second-class search officer.


    In the past six months, Lingwu Shizao unexpectedly passed the written examination and interview, and expelled several A-class students, and achieved good results. In fact, its strength is even higher than that of the first-class search officer.


    Many people began to murmur about the appointment of Lingwu Shizao.


    "What, that shaggy hair..."


    "Is that a pin?"


    "Shizao... Sounds like a woman''s name."


    If we can''t find out the shortcomings of his work, we are directly related to him.


    Lingwu Shizao passed these people with a smile. He didn''t care at all. When he passed Wu Qizhe, he said with a smile, "Hey, I''ve been promoted too, and my salary has gone up."


    Wu Qizhe smiles to express his congratulations. In fact, it''s very interesting to make people in Lingwu.


    At last, the director of CCG General Administration at hexiuji read out the names of those who died in the previous battle and expressed silence. The promotion ceremony ended like this. The promotion ceremony was followed by a simple banquet.


    Wu Qizhe had been waiting at the door of the banquet hall for a long time, but he didn''t go in. He was waiting for someone.


    Zhenhuxiao and wulimeixiang have already gone to the banquet hall first. After they know that Wu Qizhe and others are Qingzi Anpu, they don''t pester Wu Qizhe all the time. They all want to leave a good impression on Qingzi Anpu.


    Wu Qizhe looked at the time, it should be almost there! At this time, a voice came from the corridor.


    "Qizhe, didn''t he tell you to go first?" The speaker is Akiko Anpu, the only female special search officer of CCG. At the moment, she has changed her uniform, dressed in a red real Si dress, and her white arms are covered with white gauze. She is in excellent shape.


    The neckline of V-neck of silk skirt can''t cover her white neck. It''s tight on her body and makes her proud body and curves show. The white, tender and almost transparent fragrant skin between the neckline is up and down, which makes people reverie.


    The luxurious dress is wrapped with a woman''s attractive body. With the action of going downstairs, people have an irresistible impulse in the small range / twist / movement. The fork of the dress flashes a pair of perfect legs under the transparent Si stockings, which is close to the jade legs wrapped by the black high-grade Si stockings. The jade legs are shining, slender and charming, and even more charming.


    On the foot wears a pair of thin belt Gao Geng shoes, appears tall graceful.


    A woman''s mature body fragrance and Niu''s moving waist make her confused.


    Wu Qizhe smile, can''t help boasting: "teacher, this dress on you, let your whole temperament out of the more beautiful and elegant."


    Anpu Qingzi smile, angry way: "on your mouth sweet."


    Wu Qizhe stirred up a bad smile: "is it sweet or not? Don''t you know better?"


    "Son of a bitch, you don''t see where this is." Anpu Qingzi looks around with a pretty face and glares at Wu Qizhe fiercely, but he has a fever on his face.


    "Hey, wait for us to go home." Wu Qizhe smiles.


    "Screw you. You can go back alone." Anpu Qingzi was so angry that she naturally took Wu Qizhe''s arm and walked into the banquet hall calmly.


    In fact, she is still a little nervous. She is afraid of being seen by others. In particular, Qizhe sometimes makes her nervous and scared, and at the same time, she also produces unspeakable excitement.


    They just walked into the banquet hall and attracted almost everyone''s attention. Wu Qizhe was OK. After all, he was always so handsome, but the amazing dress of Anpu Qingzi really surprised everyone present.


    One by one screams out, is this still the stereotyped clear son of Anpu? She has a serious and unchangeable face. I didn''t expect her to be so noble and beautiful in the formal dress.


    The red dress is also very suitable for her own temperament, are so beautiful, are so elegant, are so memorable.


    With a smile, she could not help feeling a trace of joy. Before, she didn''t want to wear a formal dress. She changed it at Wu Qizhe''s strong request.


    I was still a little uneasy in my heart. Would the subordinates around me feel that she was dressed in a nondescript way. However, it is obvious from the eyes of these people that they are wearing the right clothes.


    She didn''t really care how beautiful she was in the dress. She wanted to look more compatible with the man she loved. With her beautiful eyes flowing, the smile on her face became more and more confident and charming. She took Wu Qizhe''s arm and tightened it slightly.


    Many people praise the beauty of Qingzi. It looks like a middle-aged woman who is nearly 40 years old. She looks at most in her early 30s. It''s really the most attractive time for women.


    In fact, Qingzi Anpu himself also noticed that the shallow crow''s feet in the corner of his eyes have completely disappeared. It is often said that women who are moistened by love are always young and beautiful. What he said is himself. With a smile, the happiness in his eyes is completely on his face.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 294

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    The next banquet is a place for everyone to know each other, so there is no need to worry about anything.


    See and Wu Qizhe together into the banquet hall Anpu Qingzi, zhenhuxiao take the initiative to come forward to say hello.


    "Hello, Mr. Qingzi." After the promotion ceremony, zhenhuxiao changed into a long black dress with a graceful curve. Although he didn''t have the mature and charming style of qingko Anpu, he also showed his youthful style.


    Abe nodded and said with a smile, "thank you for taking care of Qizhe for me. He''s the worst kid to worry about."


    Zhenhuxiao smile, noncommittal way: "to say not to take care of Qizhe Jun, but I need Qizhe Jun to take care of a lot of times, give him a lot of trouble, my heart has been sorry." Calm eyes on such a straight stare at Anpu Qingzi.


    "Well, we Qizhe are the most enthusiastic. We like to help people from the past. What''s more, you are his partner. He should take care of you more." Anpu Qingzi has red lips. It seems that she is telling zhenhuxiao that Wu Qizhe takes care of her just because she is a working partner, that''s all.


    Zhenhuxiao pursed her red lips slightly. She had an idea and said, "yes, but qizhjun takes care of me so much that I feel very sorry. I always want to do something for him." Smile, beautiful eyes flicker: "qizhejun said that I want you to come to my place, I''ll make delicious food for you? When do you have time? "


    "Ha ha..." Wu Qizhe felt the threat of Anpu Qingzi''s eyes, but said with a smile: "another day, another day."


    In silence, she looked at Wu Qizhe''s reply without directly refusing. She was still slightly dissatisfied and didn''t think much about it. After all, her man is so excellent that it''s normal for someone to stare at her. Moreover, as far as she knows, there is more than one, so it''s not too much to know, Up to now, the only regret is to arrange zhenhuxiao to Qizhe as a partner.


    Zhenhuxiao looks at the back of Qingzi Anpu holding Wu Qizhe''s arm and leaves. Her eyes are slightly tight. Before, she never felt that Qingzi Anpu was a threat, but today she has a sense of urgency of being threatened. The person who brings her this feeling is Qizhe''s teacher, who she always wants to please.


    She wondered why. After thinking about it, Wei found that just now, when she saw Qingzi Anpu in a gorgeous dress, the feeling of being threatened suddenly came out. In the past, she only thought that Qingzi Anpu was a middle-aged woman. Her dress was very ordinary. Because she was Qizhe''s teacher, she wanted to please her all the time.


    But I didn''t expect that today she was so beautiful, so young, and there was no sign of aging. Even she, who was always conceited and beautiful, had to admit that she was better than her in some aspects. Of course, she refused to admit it.


    Beichi nibbles at her red lips. Of course, maybe it''s all her wishful thinking. She''s Qizhe''s teacher.


    Although zhenhuxiao let herself down and comforted herself, she couldn''t get rid of her vigilance for a while.


    In the past half a year, she and Qizhe can say that everything has happened except for the last step. In zhenhuxiao''s heart, he has long recognized Wu Qizhe as her man and regarded himself as his woman. She is pretty red, and I don''t know if she has thought of anything shameful.


    Just when Anpu Qingzi is going to take Wu Qizhe to meet other people, a young and beautiful female search officer is suddenly inserted in front of them.


    "Hello, Mr. Qizhe." Wulimei Township gave Wu Qizhe a smile, then looked at him and said hello to Qingzi Anpu: "Anpu is waiting for you." She doesn''t want to lose to zhenhuxiao, so when zhenhuxiao just went up to say hello, she also had her own plan. She also carried a gift in her hand. She originally intended to give it to qizhjun in private, but she turned to think that if she acted so actively, would it make Anpu Qingzi shine in front of her eyes¡° Mei Xiang, please come on. I hope you can be promoted to the first-class search officer soon. " In the past six months, wulimei Township often comes to district 20. Although it hasn''t been made clear, everyone knows who she''s looking for. Naturally, Wu Qizhe doesn''t know. Of course, Anpu Qingzi is next to her. He just said a very ordinary word of encouragement.


    "I''ll come on." Wulimeixiang has a pretty red face. She doesn''t know if she is nervous. Watching Wu Qizhe and Anpu Qingzi leave, she subconsciously grabs the other arm not held by Anpu Qingzi and blurts out: "qizhejun, wait a minute."


    After all, it''s not good for her to be too nervous on the occasion and so many people, so that others can see something.


    "What''s the matter with Mei Xiang?" Wu Qizhe looks at wulimeixiang with a smile.


    Qi zhe Jun is so handsome. Wu Li Mei Xiang blushes and thinks that Wei Yi hesitates. He takes out his watch box from his pocket and hands it to Wu Qizhe. It may be too tight and he seems to stammer: "Qi zhe Jun... This is... This is... My promotion gift for... You. I hope you can accept it." Said the back or nervous, but finally no stuttering.


    "Ouch, I''ve been promoted too. Why didn''t I receive a gift?" The bell house, which was carrying a plate and eating a lot, suddenly came out of there.


    Wulimeixiang''s face is more red.


    At this time, the father-in-law Ping came over and said with a smile, "it''s not easy. Qizhe Jun, it''s so beautiful that we''ve never been attracted to men."


    Wuli Meixiang seems to have acquiesced, but she still raises her hand, blushes more and more, and looks at Wu Qizhe with great expectation, hoping that he can accept his gift.


    Looking at more and more eyes around him, Wu Qizhe knew that if he really refused, it would make Wuli Meixiang very embarrassed and shameless. How could he have the heart to make each other sad when he was such a soft hearted person? He took the gift with a smile: "I''ll accept it impolitely. Thank you, Meixiang."


    Looking at qizhejun accepting his gift, wulimeixiang feels very happy and satisfied. Looking at more and more people around him, he is very shy. This is known by everyone.


    "Qizhejun, it''s a watch. You must take it." With these words, Wuli Meixiang, who is pretty and scarlet, can''t stay any longer. She has reached the critical point of shyness when she gives qizhejun gifts in front of so many people. Although she is very happy that qizhejun can accept her gifts, she still runs out of the banquet hall in shame.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 295

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Around the men from time to time cast envious eyes, sighing at Wu Qizhe''s popularity by female search officers.


    However, two women gave a cold hum at the same time, and one of them was naturally Qingzi Anpu.


    Looking at a man''s gift from a female search officer, she can''t express anything. Let''s not talk about the depression in her heart. In order not to let people see anything, she needs a smile.


    Another natural is zhenhuxiao. She never thought wulimeixiang should be so bold. She had underestimated her before.


    "Don''t open it and see your present." An Pu Qing son a face calm of say, but the red lips of the shell tooth clench but highlight her heart not calm.


    "Wait till you get home." Wu Qizhe had already put the watch box into his pocket. Looking at Pingzi, who was still there, he said with a smile, "Pingzi is superior. You will take me another day to thank Miss Meixiang. I like his gift very much."


    "It''s up to you. You should see each other soon." He said something confusing and left.


    Anpu Qingzi looks at his man suspiciously. In exchange for his blank expression, he suddenly has a flash of inspiration in his mind. He thinks of a personnel transfer order he approved before. Is this a kind of lifting a stone and hitting his feet.


    Just walked into the banquet hall, Shinohara said hello.


    "Qingzi, Qizhe."


    "Mr. Shinohara."


    "Xingji." Akiko Anpu and Yuki Shinohara are both special search officers. Just use plain language.


    Shinohara sighed: "Kiyoko, you look really beautiful in your dress. You didn''t find it before!"


    Anpu Qingzi resisted the impulse to roll his eyes. Will you praise others or not? It seems that I was really so bad before.


    Shinohara didn''t find the mistake in his words. He continued to say to himself, "but it''s really amazing. Qizhe, you have become the first-class search officer in only half a year. Seeing you young people, we feel old." Said here, but also with great emotion to see an Pu Qingzi.


    "Well, I don''t mind if you say you''re old, but don''t get involved with me." She didn''t know if she was in front of her man and didn''t like to be mentioned by others.


    "Yes, I''m old by myself. You''ve always been so young and beautiful." Koji Shinohara finally responded.


    "Hum." Anpu Qingzi snorted coldly. She was completely speechless to her old partner.


    Wu Qizhe gently squeezed the palm of an Pu Qingzi''s arm and turned to the right way: "thank you very much for your kind words to a young man like me."


    Shinohara waved his hand and said, "there, Qizhe, you have done well enough." After a pause, he said, "the black disk has also helped a lot in the process of this promotion. You''ll have to go over and say thanks later."


    "It should be." Wu Qizhe nodded.


    "Of course, you should be most grateful to your teacher." Shinohara looked at Anpu, and Qingzi continued: "originally, the general administration thought you were too young to be promoted to be a quasi special search officer, but Qingzi insisted. In addition, heipan and I were very optimistic about you. The joint recommendation of the three special search officers and the director of the General Administration agreed."


    "Thank you, teacher." Wu Qizhe looked at Anpu Qingzi and said sincerely that this woman really paid a lot for herself¡° What are you talking about Anura Qingzi gave Wu Qizhe a pretty white look. Shinohara, who was beside him, followed him. He said in a soft voice, "Why are you so polite to me?" She blushed and seemed to think that this sentence was too ambiguous. She explained, "your achievements are obvious to all. If it wasn''t for your own performance, it would be useless for me and the two special class to recommend you urgently."


    "Yes, Qingzi is right to the point. Your excellent performance is the main reason for this promotion." Koji Shinohara nodded in agreement, touched his beard, and suddenly said, "by the way, a new search officer will be deployed in the 20th district to fill the vacancy of the temple."


    "What''s the problem?" Wu Qizhe is curious.


    Shinohara said with a meaningful smile, "no, it''s nothing. Anyway, you''ll know the day after tomorrow." Looking at the bell house Shizao who was eating a lot, he called him over.


    "Shizao, come to get your kuinks on Monday."


    "Ah, it''s done." Lingwu Shizao said excitedly: "it seems very difficult to finish. It''s really exciting!"


    Shinohara turned to look at Wu Qizhe and Anpu Qingzi: "I''m almost leaving. It''s rare for me to take these two days off. Qizhe also goes to relax occasionally."


    Looking at Shinohara who left, he thought of the search officer he had just said was transferred to district 20. Looking at an puqingzi beside him, he asked, "teacher, do you know who is going to be transferred to district 20?"


    Wu Qizhe didn''t ask. When she asked, she couldn''t help feeling angry. She approved the appointment and glared at him: "who else can it be? Didn''t you just accept her gift today?"


    "You mean Mei Xiang." Wu Qizhe responded.


    "You can''t be a little bit restrained, don''t always touch flowers..." just about to warn Wu Qizhe, Anpu Qingzi saw the two people coming forward and quickly swallowed what they said.


    With white hair, handsome face and tall body, although not as strong as Shinohara or Kurosaki, no one dares to look down on him, because he is the most powerful general of CCG.


    With Ma GUI will be followed by Ping Zizhang, who was just joking with Wu Qizhe.


    "Qingzi, long time no see." Calm tone, even if you see old acquaintances, there are very few facial changes.


    "Yes, you don''t show up at every grand meeting." Anpu Qingzi slightly dissatisfied with the road.


    "You don''t know. I don''t care about those things." His eyes swept to Wu Qizhe: "Mr. Qizhe, you have been very active in the past six months, haven''t you, Zhang?"


    "Yes, thanks to Qizhe Jun, the efficiency of the campaign to annihilate qingtongshu has been improved a lot. Our predecessors have lost to him." Pingzizhang sighed.


    "It''s too much praise for Pingzi. I still have a lot of shortcomings." Wu Qizhe said modestly that he did not forget to look at the strongest fighting power of the CCG, Ma GUI general, and asked the system to check his evaluation of Ma GUI general, which is C +. It can be imagined that Ma GUI general holding kuyink will only be stronger.


    "With Matt and others, I''m glad to meet you. Please give me more advice in the future." Wu Qizhe was a bit curious about the special search officer who only appeared in Tokyo. He didn''t appear many times, but every time played a decisive role.


    A Magui will rarely show a smile: "hope to have the opportunity to act with qizhejun."


    After a few simple talks, Ma GUI left with his father-in-law£¨ Please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition

 Chapter 296

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    In the banquet hall, Wu Qizhe met Wu Xu''s and yamen gangtaro, who were wounded by himself half a year ago.


    He always felt that the real household Wu Xu looked at his own eyes with a look, was his previous rescue Liangzi found?


    He shook his head and thought it was impossible. If he had been found out, he would not have been able to drag on until now.


    Seeing that Anpu Qingzi was no longer with Wu Qizhe, zhenhuxiao took the initiative to get close to him.


    "Qizhe, I''m not happy." Pouting red lips, a face of unhappiness.


    "What''s the matter?" Wu Qizhe asked knowingly.


    "Don''t you think? Qingzi doesn''t seem to be so friendly to me. " True household Xiao hesitated next to say.


    "Don''t worry. She doesn''t mean you any harm." Wu Qizhe doesn''t know how to explain it. It''s totally unreasonable for a woman to be jealous, and his relationship with Anpu Qingzi can''t be made public.


    "Well, I don''t think so." Zhenhuxiao didn''t say much. After all, she was Qizhe''s teacher. If she said too much bad things about her partner, she would make her sweetheart unhappy.


    "By the way, did you find that your father looked at me strangely?" Wu Qizhe just saw the real household Wu Xu''s examination vision.


    True household Xiao pretty face slightly red, shy way: "you cheated his baby daughter, of course he will pay more attention to you."


    "So." Wu Qizhe suddenly realized that he still wondered why Zhenhu Wu Xu had been staring at himself. If it was because Zhenhu Xiao, he could explain it.


    "Otherwise, what else do you think it can be?" Real household Xiaojiao angry way.


    "By the way, did you tell the real family about our relationship?" Wu Qizhe looks at zhenhuxiao.


    "No Wu Qizhe looked white and blushed: "it''s not you. You left your coat in my house last time, and he just came to see me that day. If you can''t hide it, you told him!"


    "Is he hostile to me, the man who cheated his precious daughter?" Wu Qizhe joked.


    "It''s not." Zhenhuxiao explained: "Dad, he seldom cares about my private life. After my mother died, he has been living in hatred, and the whole person has changed." Slightly sighed: "he was afraid of affecting me, so he moved out early."


    Wu Qizhe looked at Zhenhu Wuxu and didn''t know what to say. Maybe there must be something pitiful about the poor people.


    Knowing that Wu Xu, the real family, is hostile to Ho Chong, and that Dong Xiang lives in District 20, as well as Jin Jianxuan, he can''t stare at the antique coffee shop all the time, and the other party is an experienced search officer. Maybe he can find something wrong with the antique shop.


    So when he was discharged from the hospital, he asked him to operate secretly, and transferred Wu Xu from district 20. As a partner, Yamen gangtaro was naturally transferred at the same time.


    "In fact, he doesn''t want me to find a search officer to be my boyfriend. After all, she always worries about my mother. Of course, he always respects my choice." "So, if he''s really not friendly to you, I can''t be angry for my face," he said


    "Am I that mean?" Wu Qizhe was dissatisfied.


    "I see. My boyfriend is the biggest." Zhenhuxiao''s voice is very low. Basically, only two people can hear her. Although the relationship is not open, it makes her feel very comfortable to show their intimacy in front of so many people¡° Then you also remember, don''t have any contradiction with the teacher, OK? You know, when I was in school, the teacher took care of me. After graduation, she cared more about me. For me, she is a very important woman. I hope you can get along with her Wu Qizhe''s expression is serious. He has to say that the relationship between them is really stiff. He will be very embarrassed.


    "Well..." zhenhuxiao pondered for a while, zhanyan said with a smile: "I listen to you, who let me care about you so much, I have to aggrieve myself." Watery eyes, a face will cry out of the expression.


    "Do you want me to feel guilty?" Wu Qizhe laughs.


    "Yes, it''s to make you feel guilty, to me for the rest of your life." The real household Xiao stares at him one eye, immediately again smile way.


    During the conversation, Akiko Abe has come over. She has seen the real Huxiao who is talking with her man intimately for a long time. She has been patient for a long time before she comes over.


    His hands naturally took Wu Qizhe''s arm and whispered: "Qizhe, I''m a little tired. Please take me home!"


    "Xiao, let''s go first." Wu Qizhe gives zhenhuxiao an apologetic look.


    "Well, the teacher''s health is really not as good as our young people. Since she is tired, you can send her home first." Zhenhuxiao didn''t want to say that, but when he saw that Anpu Qingzi was holding Wu Qizhe''s arm, he couldn''t help saying that.


    It seemed that she didn''t realize that she was not as fit as a young man in zhenhuxiao''s words. She just nodded slightly, then turned around and pulled Wu Qizhe away, leaving only a graceful figure.


    Zhenhuxiao stamped his high-heeled shoes discontentedly. It''s hard to go too far. He had promised Qizhe, but just now he couldn''t help it. Mind electricity turn, Qizhe just should not be angry.


    After all, Qingzi Anpu is qizhejun''s teacher, but it''s just strange. How do you feel that the teacher and the students are very close? Women''s observation is always very sharp.


    .........


    Sitting in the car, qingko Anpu has a cold expression. Two women in a row make love to the man who faces her. She is very depressed.


    Although she had heard about it before, she could pretend that she didn''t know it, but today it happened in front of her eyes, which made her feel very uncomfortable. Because of the relationship between them, she can''t have an attack, which made her suffocate.


    Instead of seeing him off, Wu drove to the coast of Baibin, just outside Tokyo.


    White sand beach, clear sea water, the most important thing is that there are few people, it is a good place for leisure and vacation.


    At this moment, Wu Qizhe and Anpu Qingzi are standing on the coastal highway, leaning on the car behind, overlooking the sea view.


    In early February, the weather was very cold, and the thin dress of Aopu Qingzi had not been changed, so the skin of her arms was covered with goose bumps, and her body trembled slightly.


    Anpu Qingzi angrily glared at Wu Qizhe: "why do you bring me to the seaside on such a cold day?" Pointing to him, he asked: "you say, do you want to freeze me to death, so that you can go back to those beautiful young female search officers."


    "You want to go there!" Wu Qizhe smiles: "don''t you want to take you out to relax?" He pulled her into his arms, hugged her slender waist and let her feel the warmth of her body. He kissed her white cheek and said softly, "is this better?"


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 297

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    On the "really don''t say, holding you is not cold." Anpu Qingzi looked at his man and said with a sweet smile, feeling the warmth of the other person and holding him tighter.


    "Of course, I''m like a stove, warming up the teacher''s body." Wu Qizhe said with a smile that he had formed a vacuum barrier with his mind wave. Naturally, he would not feel cold any more.


    "How do you feel strange when you say that?"


    "My beautiful teacher, you said where you want to go." Wu Qizhe said with a bad smile.


    "Well, I don''t think much about it. It''s your own dirty mind." With a blush on his white face, he glared at Wu Qizhe.


    "Then you say what I think of." Wu Qizhe breathed in the ear of Anpu Qingzi and said with a smile.


    "Dying!" Anpu Qingzi''s face is more red. How can she say that kind of thing? After six months of intimate contact, the man in front of her wants to express what she doesn''t understand. Her hand around Wu Qizhe''s waist is spinning 180 degrees.


    "Yes, yes, I surrender." In fact, he doesn''t hurt at all.


    "Make it clear to me what your relationship is with the two women you are courting today, or you will not be spared today." He said half seriously and half jokingly.


    Wu Qizhe buried his head in the neck of Anpu Qingzi, sniffed her attractive body fragrance, tightly hugged her waist, and said with a bad smile: "you can rest assured that they are not the kind of relationship I have with you."


    "What do I have to do with you?" The answer that Anpu Qingzi wants, happy way.


    "A woman who sleeps with me all her life!" Wu Qizhe clung to her ear and said sincerely.


    "Qizhe... It''s very nice of you..." Aopu Qingzi turns around and hugs Wu Qizhe. His hands caress Wu Qizhe''s handsome face without any flaws. His eyes are crazy, and his deep feelings are expressed in his words.


    "Since I''m so good, do you want to show something?" Wu Qizhe said with a bad smile.


    "Hum, if I give you three colors, I want to see the dyehouse. I''ll see if I give you a look next time." Qingzi Anpu was very angry.


    "In this case, let me take the initiative. For my beautiful teacher, I will devote myself to my students and die."


    Anura Qingzi looks at Wu Qizhe with shame. Her men always like to say things that make her shy. In private, they always ask her to call her "role play" as a teacher or a student. She is very shy, but she has to admit that it''s really good.


    Wu Qizhe looked at the shy and charming beauty teacher and restrained himself, especially the dress with a feeling of Xing.


    He didn''t give him the chance to refuse. He directly and deeply kisses the attractive red lips.


    "Qizhe, I''m afraid!" Aopu Qingzi suddenly grabbed Wu Qizhe''s hand tightly, and looked at his more mature face with deep and charming eyes under his hair. I don''t know how many women will like him in the future? Especially today, the courtship between the two female search officers made her feel deeply threatened. After all, she was nearly 40 years old. She was really afraid that Qizhe would leave her that day.


    "Fool, I will treat you all my life, all my life!" Wu Qizhe didn''t say that he only loved her because he had other women for a long time. Lishi, Dongxiang, Liangzi and zhenhuxiao are not willing to let go of any of them. He is very shameless, but there is another person who is really willing to guard a woman. Either he has no ability, or he doesn''t want to be a man like that¡° Well Anpu Qingzi sighed: "I''m so stupid. Why do I like my students? They are so much younger than me, but they are willing to leave you." In the past six months, no matter her heart or her body has completely belonged to this man, she doesn''t even know what to do if she leaves her. She doesn''t want to be alone, she wants to be with the man she loves, and she is also the only man close to her body in her life.


    Wu Qizhe plans to continue to be bad, but his hand is caught by Anpu Qingzi again.


    "Don''t be outside. Get in the car." Anpu Qingzi hugged Wu Qizhe and said with a hot face. On the road, even if there was no one around, she was nervous. What if someone came!


    Wu Qizhe, with the permission of the beautiful teacher in his arms, does not suppress his already uncontrollable heart. He picks up Anpu Qingzi''s body and rushes into the car parked nearby. Flat on the back seat, put clear son on it, and then quickly take off the burden of their own body, and in front of the beauty completely honest relative.


    In Rb, a country where women are generally not tall, Aopu Qingzi is already relatively tall. Lying in the back of this Mercedes Benz car with a body of nearly 1.7 meters, it seems a little narrow, and his legs can only be bent.


    The process has been going on for a long time, a long time.


    Star eyes half closed, Anpu Qingzi rest for a while just a little calm, gently stroking his man''s back with his hand, Jiaochou said: "smelly boy, now you are satisfied, so abuse me, on the side of the road, also not afraid to be seen."


    Wu Qizhe gave Anpu Qingzi a kiss on his white red cheek and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. Even if you are seen, you just see me. You are blocked by me."


    Anpu Qingzi twisted Wu Qizhe''s ear and said, "you can''t be seen. I don''t allow other people to see you."


    "It''s all up to you, my Qingzi baby." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Screw you. I''m older than you. Don''t shout baby." Anpu Qingzi nibbled her red lips and said shyly.


    "Yes, my beautiful teacher." Wu Qizhe said in a funny way.


    Anpu Qingzi heavily bit Wu Qizhe''s neck, a face of shyness, that meaning seems to say, have you so know to the teacher''s bad students?


    They lie in the car and frolic for a long time. With her eyes closed, her face is full of happiness and fatigue. She has just expended a lot of energy. There is still an intoxicating blush on her attractive face, and her long blue hair twines around her graceful figure. What''s more, she is a perfect woman. What makes him feel more successful is that the woman in front of him has experienced the transformation of a young woman, But it''s all his credit.


    Wu Qizhe gently kisses Anpu Qingzi''s white and smooth forehead and says softly, "let''s go back."


    Anpu Qingzi''s watery eyes opened slightly, nodded, and then said: "it''s all your fault. Now I''m so tired that I don''t even want to move." Then he poked Wu Qizhe''s chest with his white tender fingers.


    "It''s all my fault. Let me take good care of you today. Don''t do anything. Go back and make delicious food for you." Wu Qizhe lowered his head and rubbed the tip of Anpu Qingzi''s nose.


    "That''s what you said. Don''t go back on it." Anpu Qingzi happily encircles Wu Qizhe''s neck, enthusiastically sends his watery red lips and kisses him heavily.


    "I see. Put on your clothes. I don''t want you to be seen." Wu Qizhe said selfishly.


    She likes Qizhe''s possession and selfishness. She blushes and says, "I don''t blame you all. Now I''ll punish you to help me put them on." He kicked Wu Qizhe''s waist with a pair of white feet to urge him to hurry up. Wu Qizhe said with a smile, "it''s just what I want."


    "Smelly boy, I told you to get dressed!"


    Naturally, the clothes won''t be ready so soon. Of course, Wu Qizhe also loves the beauty teacher. He just takes advantage of the beauty teacher and lets go of Anpu Qingzi.


    Anpu Qingzi is sitting in the co driver''s seat with a pair of long white legs and a faint smile on her face. Her eyes never leave Wu Qizhe who has been driving. She thinks she is really happy. The man in front of her is the first one in her heart. Compared with her work, her work can only be secondary.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. This chapter has a complete version. Add a group of readers: 343363217. You need to subscribe or fan value. Any screenshot can be used to verify. Thank you for your cooperation. Finally, I hope you can subscribe to the original version. The result is too poor.)

 Chapter 298

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Wu Qizhe originally intended to stay with Anpu Qingzi, but unfortunately Anpu Qingzi''s sister came.


    In order to avoid being seen by his sister, Anpu Qingzi directly drove Wu Qizhe away.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t get tangled. Anyhow, Anpu Qingzi, who had been deeply loved at noon, didn''t have to stay.


    If you really want to stay, you''ll have to explain to Dong Xiang and Lishi.


    Drive to a quiet environment of the community, came to the unit building, into the elevator.


    He rents a new house. Both Lishi and Dong Xiang move to the new house. The former flat always worries that Qingzi Anpu will burst in.


    As for Dong Xiang, she only moved in these two months. In order to move in, she panicked like her uncle Sifang Lianshi, telling her to concentrate on college entrance examination, and moved to a place very close to the school.


    If Sifang Lianshi knew that her niece Dong Xiang was moving away from her original place to live with a man more conveniently, she would rush to find Wu Qizhe immediately.


    Open the door and see Dong Xiang and Lishi sitting in the living room watching TV.


    "Qizhe, you''re back." Li Shi and Dong Xiang said almost in one voice.


    Wu Qizhe changed his slippers, went to the living room and said with a smile, "you two didn''t fight today."


    "Why, I have a good relationship with Dong Xiangjiang." Li Shi hugs Dong Xiang with a friendly face.


    Dong Xiang didn''t resist, and Xi thought that he was smiling.


    Wu Qizhe sat between them and hugged them. Because they were at home, Dong Xiang and Lishi were dressed in cool clothes, which was convenient for him.


    For a long time, Li Shicai blushed and pushed Wu Qizhe''s hand away. As for Dong Xiang, she shrank in Wu Qizhe''s arms like a lovely cat.


    Li Shi and Dong Xiang are not surprised to see their beloved man doing too intimate things with each other in front of them.


    The only pity is that so far Dong Xiang has not been eaten by Wu Qizhe.


    When Dong Xiang is lucky, she gets up early in the morning and looks at Wu Qizhe with a sad face. Especially in the last two months, after she moved here, because she can basically hear the voice of Liszt every night, except for Wu Qizhe''s overtime.


    She was nervous and expectant, but she didn''t wait to come. When she went to school the next day, she was still staring at a pair of panda eyes. How could she not be angry.


    Of course, what should have happened to her and her brother in her dream happened long ago. What makes her even more shy is that she should serve her brother with Lishi. Moreover, such a scene has appeared in her dream more than once, so now she has some demons, and she is no longer so resistant to God on behalf of Lishi.


    "Dong Xiangjiang, what''s wrong with him? He''s so absorbed in his thoughts?" Lishi climbs over Wu Qizhe, looks at Dong Xiang straight, and asks with a smile.


    "No... there is..." Dong Xiang blushed and stammered.


    Lishi said with a smile, "no, I stammered and blushed."


    "That... That has..." Dong Xiang was nervous and stammered.


    "Qizhe Jun, look at her, but you still say no." Shendailishi has a proud expression that exposes Dong Xiang''s lies. Dong Xiang completely stopped talking and leaned against Wu Qizhe with an expression of acceptance.


    "Well, Lishi, you can''t pick less Dong Xiang''s faults." Wu Qizhe shot the pretty tun of pailishi.


    "What." Lishi twisted his body and didn''t care about Wu Qizhe''s little action: "this is the expression of my close relationship with Dong Xiang. If other people don''t want to talk about it!"


    Dong Xiang glared at Lishi and said, "that''s what you think. It''s not my idea."


    "Well, you two are not allowed to quarrel, you know?" Wu Qizhe said with a bad smile: "if anyone takes the initiative to start a dispute again, I''ll throw her on the bed, hehe."


    Dong Xiangbai has a pretty red face, and her eyes can''t help staring at Wu Qizhe. She can''t understand the meaning of her brother''s words. She has not been that simple and ignorant girl since she knew her brother for more than half a year.


    Lishi started to smile: "I''m afraid of you. I''ll come here soon. I won''t lose to Dong Xiang in this respect."


    Wu Qizhe shrugs helplessly. Lishi is more and more like a rascal.


    "Have you had dinner? I''ll get you something to eat." Wu Qizhe suggested.


    "Good." Dong Xiang nodded and touched her flat belly. She was already hungry.


    Wu Qizhe got up from the sofa and went to the kitchen.


    "Qizhe Jun, I''ll help you in the kitchen, too." Naked white feet jumped off the sofa, directly followed Wu Qizhe into the kitchen.


    Dong Xiang knew that he had no talent for cooking, so he would not be humiliated, lest he would be run by God on behalf of the world.


    In the kitchen, God dailishi hugs Wu Qizhe from behind, breathes in his ear, and says: "Qizhe, do we want to be in the kitchen..." in a sweet and greasy tone.


    Wu Qizhe turned around to encircle Lishi''s slender waist, pointed her nose, looked at her beautiful eyes, and said with a smile, "what do you think?"


    Lishi Zitong with Mei, pink she licked her red lips, a face of temptation: "don''t you want to?"


    "But Dong Xiang is still outside." In fact, Wu Qizhe has been moved.


    "It''s not that she doesn''t know. If she hears it, she hears it!" Lishi said without caring.


    "You are a Yu girl." Wu Qizhe joked.


    Lishi smiles like a flower: "if I''m Yu girl, it''s just Qizhe''s Yu girl." With that, Wu Qizhe''s mouth was blocked with his own red lips.


    Dong Xiang, who is watching TV, suddenly hears a noise from the kitchen. He is curious about what happened. He jumps off the sofa and walks into the kitchen.


    Just as I was about to enter the kitchen, I heard a discordant sound coming from it. Dong Xiang, who was no longer an ignorant girl, could not understand what the sound was from the kitchen. Her white and tender cheeks turned red like cooked shrimps.


    Dong Xiang crept back to the living room for fear that they might find him eavesdropping. He went back to the sofa and stretched out his beautiful legs. The sound in the kitchen became louder and louder, just like a magic sound. It was useless to cover his ears.


    The pure and pretty little face was very depressed. She couldn''t help but feel angry at the thought of shendailishi. This bad woman really had no sense of shame. She started to talk to her brother in the kitchen. She automatically pushed all the things to Lishi. After more than an hour, looking at the eyes blurred, cheeks flushed, a satisfied expression of God dailishi came out of the kitchen, Dong Xiang''s heart was sour.


    Lishi dragged his weak body to the living room, as if completely unaware of Dong Xiang''s face, sat on the sofa, a pair of beautiful legs that were much longer than Dong Xiang''s legs, handed them to each other, yawned, with a lazy expression: "Dong Xiang sauce, I''m really tired!"


    "To die." Dong Xiang doesn''t fight one place, and rudely pushes away Lishi''s long legs.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 299

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    After dinner, Dong Xiang washes the dishes and observes the kitchen. He always feels that there is a strange smell.


    After finishing the kitchen work, Dong Xiang came to the living room, pushed away the God dailishi who was in Wu Qizhe''s arms, and occupied his brother''s arms.


    Li Shi, who was pushed away, was not upset. He hugged Wu Qizhe''s arm and leaned on his shoulder.


    "Brother." Dong Xiang''s sweet call.


    "What''s the matter, Dong Xiang?" Wu Qizhe put his hand on Dong Xiang''s waist.


    "Do you remember what you promised me before?" Dong Xiang''s fingers gently poke Wu Qizhe''s chest, coquetry way.


    "Well..." Wu Qizhe didn''t remember: "Dong Xiang, what are you talking about?"


    "Hum." Dong Xiangjiao snorted, pinched Wu Qizhe''s soft meat, and said, "you forget, you promised me last week, and you will take me to the hot spring this weekend."


    "Why don''t I know when?" Lishui''s big eyes look at them.


    "That''s my brother''s secret and I. why should I tell you that?" Dong Xiangjiao said angrily.


    "Cut." Lishi chuckled and said, "but I don''t think Qizhe Jun has forgotten it."


    "Brother." Dong Xiang had an aggrieved expression on her face.


    "Don''t listen to leesh. How could I forget? Of course I do." Wu Qizhe kissed Dong Xiang''s pink lips and said with a smile, "how about we go tomorrow morning?"


    Dong Xiang shook his head: "no, I want to go now."


    "You''re sure, that''s the point." Wu Qizhe looked out of the window at the dark sky.


    "It''s good to take a hot spring at night. I''ve even chosen the place. We''ll stay in the hot spring hotel tonight and won''t come back." Dong xianglue said his plan with pride, that is to avoid Lishi.


    "Don''t think about it, Mr. Qizhe. You can''t leave me at home alone." The long tone and soft body stick to Wu Qizhe''s body, with a coquettish expression: "people will be lonely at home alone, and Qizhe also needs me, don''t they?" Then he gave Dong Xiang a glance: "what''s more, Dong Xiang doesn''t want to serve people at all, so he still wants to take me."


    Wu Qizhe and Dong Xiang can hear what Li Shi means by serving people.


    "I don''t want to." Dong Xiang did not accept the way: "also, who said I would not."


    "You fool, Leo is joking with you." Wu Qizhe gently touched Dong Xiang''s Pink forehead.


    Lishi said with a smile, "it''s not a joke. I don''t dare to say that Dong Xiang is 100% better than others, but how can Dong Xiang compare with me in that respect?" Red lips have come up to the man''s ear: "Qizhe Jun, you are the one who has the most right of evaluation!"


    "Don''t be so full of God''s words. Haven''t you heard a word that the one who achieves is the first? It doesn''t mean you''re the best when you''re the first to have a relationship with your brother. " Dong Xiang contends with each other.


    "Well, Dong Xiang sauce, do you dare to compete with me when you go to the hot spring later?" Li Shijiao said with a smile.


    "If there''s anything you don''t dare to do, just do it." Pretty face ruddy Dong Xiang didn''t think much, directly agreed. Lishi looks like a man with a bad smile on his face. He looks like a man with a look in his eyes. Besides, you''re satisfied. Let''s serve you together.


    Wu Qizhe was so excited that he didn''t realize that Li Shi still had such deep meaning.


    The two women changed their clothes and pulled Wu Qizhe out of the door.


    Dong Xiang''s choice of hot spring hotel is Fuji mountain hot spring resort, which is not far from downtown Tokyo. It''s only an hour''s drive away. It''s only 9 p.m. now, and it''s just over 10 p.m.


    With the precious natural resources, Mount Fuji has always been a tourist attraction for foreign tourists, especially the natural volcanic hot springs.


    An hour and a half later, Wu Qizhe took Lishi and Dong Xiang to the foot of Mount Fuji and found the most luxurious hot spring hotel nearby. After parking, he went to open the most expensive luxury hot spring room. He didn''t really care about money, especially when he came out with his own women. Naturally, he wanted them to enjoy the best.


    As for another public hot spring, he doesn''t plan to think about it at all. He can''t take Lishi and Dong Xiang to the public hot spring. Dong Xiang is better, but Lishi will attract all men''s eyes. That won''t work. Wu Qizhe can''t help digging out their eyes.


    "Guest, this is your Deluxe hot spring room, please."


    The waiter took Wu Qizhe and his three men to a wooden house and made a gesture of please.


    Wu Qizhe leads Li Shi and Dong Xiang into the wooden house.


    The natural hot spring is flowing at any time, but there is no need to worry about the water quality. The steaming scene also made Dong Xiang blush and look at Wu Qizhe shyly.


    Lishi pulls Dong Xiang to give Wu Qizhe a pretty white eye and quickly walks into the dressing room separated from the hot spring room.


    Dong Xiang took off his coat, then his T-shirt, and Lishi also took off his skirt. Then they both took off their Si stockings, revealing their snow-white legs, and threw their clothes into the storage basket. Then, Lishi untied the ribbon of his hair, and his long purple hair fell on his white / fair / Jia body.


    Dong Xiang took next to the new bath items, wrapped himself firmly with a bath towel, and walked out tremblingly. Lishi didn''t care. Anyway, she was seen everywhere by qizhejun. When she walked out of the compartment, her eyes fluttered slightly.


    Dong Xiang''s height is about 1.58 meters. Her small body makes people want to hold her in their arms. Her bath towel is surrounded in front of her slightly uplifted Xiang. Although there are no ravines, it looks different.


    Lishi''s figure is needless to say, the exquisite and graceful figure, the slightly trembling pink and the deep ditch are all dazzling perfection.


    Moonlight through the huge skylight, but also through the misty fog, vaguely lit up the whole hot spring room.


    Facing the Tuo and sitting in the hot spring pool, Wu Qizhe''s hot eyes make Li Shi and Dong Xiang look a little pink. No matter Lishi or Dong Xiang, they are looking forward to taking a hot spring with the man they love.


    Of course, Dong Xiang was more nervous than expected, because what was about to happen was really the first time for her!


    "Lishi''s in great shape." Wu Qizhe gets close to Li Shi and pulls off her bath towel.


    "Hum." Li Shijiao snorted and walked into the hot spring pool with a pair of long legs.


    However, Wu Qizhe''s attempt failed completely. Why do you think Lishi is still wearing a black Nei suit of swimsuit style? Although his milk like white skin is a little blurred, his eyes are still not thorough enough£¨ Please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition

 Chapter 300

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Wu Qizhe held Lishi in the water for a while, looking at Dong Xiang who was still standing by the pool and went straight over.


    "Why don''t you go into the water?" Look at Dong Xiang in a bathrobe.


    "I''ll wait for you and Lishi to have enough. I''ll come down here." Dong Xiang is still a little shy. Although she said it very definitely before, she is not used to it if she really wants her to be with her big brother together with God Darius.


    Wu Qizhe looked at Dong Xiang''s bathrobe, a large section of white legs exposed outside, and down there were snow-white, delicate and crystal clear little feet. Stepping on the hairy red carpet was really intriguing.


    Wu Qizhe swallowed his saliva secretly: "but you said you would come. Now you don''t want to run away." When he thought of it, he pulled off his bathrobe, left only a pair of four legged trousers, and walked out of the hot spring pool. With Dong Xiang''s astonished eyes, he picked her up and strode toward the hot spring pool.


    If you untie Dong Xiang''s bathrobe, the white and tender skin doesn''t need to be inferior at all. The only difference is that the development of some place needs to be improved. Although Dong Xiang can''t remember how many times she had intimate contact with her brother, she is still blushing.


    Dong Xiang holds Wu Qizhe''s neck in her hands, buries her whole head in her arms, and dare not look up shyly.


    "Dong Xiangjiang is shy." Lishi teases Shuihua.


    Dong Xiang lowered his head and ignored Li Shi. His head was even lower.


    Holding Dong Xiang''s body in his arms, Wu Qizhe sank into the hot spring pool and wiped her nose with a smile: "your body has been seen by me for a long time. You are shy now. Don''t you think it''s too late¡°


    Dong Xiang''s whole body sank into the pool and showed a small head. Her blue hair floated on the water, intending to hide her whole body.


    Wu Qizhe can''t laugh or cry. The depth of the hot spring pool is more than one meter. It''s not tired to squat in the water like Dong Xiang now. How can anyone soak in the hot spring like this!


    When Dong Xiang saw Wu Qizhe coming over again, she couldn''t take care of it. She stood up and was about to run away. Wu Qizhe suddenly didn''t catch her feet, slipped into the water, choked a few mouthfuls, and immediately feigned anger and said, "well, you dare to run away. I caught you and see how I punish you."


    This hot spring pool is not big. It''s only a few meters long and wide, which is not conducive to escape. Dong Xiang had no choice but to splash water with his hands to stop Wu Qizhe. However, this aroused Wu Qizhe''s interest. He rushed to Dong Xiang sideways and finally grasped his arm. Dong Xiang is not willing to give up and wants to struggle to escape.


    Wu Qizhe pulled his arm hard, and immediately he was full of warm fragrance and nephrite. His fiery lips immediately stuck to it. Dong Xiang could only make a "Wuwu" hum. Soon Dong Xiang''s whole body was soft, and his hands subconsciously hugged Wu Qizhe''s back.


    For kissing Dong Xiang is also very infatuated, so that she can deeply feel the breath of her brother. And her brother''s gentle kiss made her feel carefree, and soon she was trapped in it.


    Although Dong Xiang and Wu Qizhe have been kissing for many times, her kissing skills are still very clumsy and are more guided.


    Lishi, on the other side of the pool, has come to swim. She sticks her body on Wu Qizhe''s back and kisses him on the back of his neck.


    Let go of Qiao ~ blushing Dong Xiang and Lishi kiss again.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Dong Xiang quickly breaks away from Wu Qizhe and walks to the edge of the swimming pool, revealing half of his body, enjoying the enjoyment brought by the hot spring, looking at his brother and Lishi with a red face. Seeing that Wu Qizhe and Lishi didn''t plan to come here for the time being, she finally gave a sigh of relief and enjoyed the hot spring at ease.


    "So comfortable..."


    Dong Xiang narrowed her blue eyes and could not help but murmur contentedly.


    It''s a natural hot spring. The water is above the waist. The hot spring is clear and slightly mixed with the faint smell of sulfur. When you soak in the water, you feel relaxed and refreshed. Your whole body is as delicate as a lover''s kiss.


    When the moonlight came into the room, looking at his brother''s side face in the heat and the expression of God''s enjoyment, Dong Xiang could not help being slightly jealous.


    Originally, she had made up her mind, but now she was very nervous, especially the face of another woman.


    A few minutes later, seeing that the two seem to have completely forgotten themselves, Dong Xiang, who is oppressed in his heart, can''t help but quietly approach Wu Qizhe.


    Wu Qizhe showed a bad smile on his face and once again pulled Dong Xiang into his arms.


    Feeling the contact of the skin, Dong Xiang''s skin has a thin layer of goose bumps.


    Really, very comfortable, do not want to leave


    With this in mind, Dong Xiang gently kisses Wu Qizhe on the cheek, leans Zhen''s head on Wu Qizhe''s shoulder, and closes her eyes. She looks like you picking by Ren Jun.


    If someone breaks into this hot spring room at this time, he will surely see the most beautiful scenery in the world.


    Dong Xiang and Li Shiyi, who are exquisite in figure, nestle up to Wu Qizhe. What a scene in front of them is that men hate each other. You just say one thing, or two together. The mature figure of a woman with long hair makes people crazy. As for a girl with short hair, although she is green and astringent, it is easier to arouse people''s inner desire, Every man has an unknown thought about the girl in his heart.


    Wu Qizhe holds Dong Xiang and Li Shi in his arms and lies in the pool. Let''s not mention the happiness.


    Lishi''s white jade fingers stained with water drop gently scratched on Wu Qizhe''s chest. Light water drops also appeared on his white face. Because of the high temperature, his graceful figure became a charming blush.


    Dong Xiang was squinting in Wu Qizhe''s arms. He was expecting and nervous about the next thing. He wanted to come alone with his brother, but shendailishi was like a plaster. He couldn''t get rid of it.


    Wu Qizhe gently raised Dong Xiang''s chin and asked, "are you ready, Dong Xiang?"


    Dong Xiang raised his head slightly, his blue eyes misted lightly, and his red face nodded imperceptibly.


    "Shall we start now?" Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    Dong Xiang nodded, shook his head, blushed and said, "but I won''t."


    Lishi''s pretty face came over and said with a smile, "what''s the difficulty?" Looking at Wu Qizhe: "Qizhe Jun, let''s give Dong Xiang a demonstration first, let her study hard."


    "What''s the big deal." Dong Xiang looked at God dailishi hummingly. With this woman, she would never admit defeat, no matter in any way.


    "What''s the trouble? You two can do it together." Wu Qizhe said cheekily.


    "Beautiful you." Dong Xiang and Lishi look at Wu Qizhe arrogantly at the same time.


    "It''s not up to you." Wu Qizhe hugs Dong Xiang and greedily buries her face in her white powder neck. The scarlet Dong Xiang couldn''t push it away. What''s more, she didn''t really want to push it away. During this period of time, she kept hearing the indescribable voice of Lishi at night. She had been tortured for a long time. She wanted to be free. She didn''t want God to be proud of Lishi, so she was willing to give everything to her brother


    In the hot spring room, a man and two women, especially two women, are very resilient. Even if one of them is the first time, it is doomed to be a sleepless night.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. This chapter has a complete version. Add a group to see: 343363217. You need to subscribe or fan value. Any screenshot verification. Thank you for your cooperation.)

 Chapter 301

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    At noon the next day, Wu Qizhe took Dong Xiang and Li Shi back to his residence. Needless to say, it was another shameful day.


    Although Dong Xiang is a young girl, her resilience is not strong. With the cooperation of the world, it is hard to separate her from Wu Qizhe.


    It wasn''t until Monday morning that Wu Qizhe got up from his pink fist.


    When Wu Qizhe goes out, Dong Xiang and Lishi are still sleeping under the covers.


    "My brother is in good spirits." With closed eyes, Dong Xiang''s face was ruddy: "I''m all over the body. I want to fight. He''s like nobody."


    "You don''t know how good Qi zhejun is." Lishi struggled to sit up. She rubbed her aching waist: "neither of us is her opponent."


    "Yes, my brother is very powerful." Dong Xiang was pretty and shy. She thought of her two-day life.


    Li Shi closed his eyes and lay on Dong Xiang. He said: "thanks to you for helping me these two days. If you want me, I will be exhausted sooner or later."


    "You''d better serve your brother alone. I won''t rob you." Dong Xiang said with lingering fear.


    "Dong Xiang sauce, who used to make Qi zhejun work harder, now he says that if you don''t fight me, you''re not right." Li Shi''s jade hand glides and laughs.


    "Ah, you''re going to die, and you''re touching people." Dong Xiangmeng sat up and covered his mouth with his arm, blushing.


    Li Shi''s face was full of bold and unrestrained flattery. He waved his hand and said with a smile, "you haven''t seen anything in the past two days. Now you''re still pretending to me." Then he rushed up and made a mess with Dong Xiang.


    Dong Xiang''s attractive cherry mouth is directly blocked by Lishi''s charming red. This scene is really going to be seen by men. It''s a thrilling scene.


    It took a long time to stop.


    Dong Xiang''s cheeks are ruddy and her eyes are blurred. She is held in her arms by Lishi. These two days, they serve Wu Qizhe together. Naturally, their relationship is progressing so fast that she will tolerate the frivolity of shendailishi. She knows that the three people are completely entangled in this life.


    As for why Lishi just did that, it''s not that she has any special hobby for the same sex, but that she just wants to make her relationship with Dong Xiang closer.


    She has seen a lot of things clearly. It is impossible for her to get married with qizhejun normally, and she can''t put an end to the relationship between qizhejun and Dong Xiang. Dong Xiang knew him first, and she is the later.


    Instead of having a bad time with Dong Xiang, driving her out and worrying about whether they will meet in private, it''s better to put each other under your own eyes and stare at her at any time.


    Of course, what''s more is that qizhjun''s ability is really beyond ordinary people''s ability. Thinking of this, her body can''t help but feel very hot. Even if she is a SS class girl, she often faints. Therefore, Dong Xiang''s joining in may share part of her torment, which is both frightening and expectant.


    "Lishi, you said that my brother and I did that, and there was nothing to do. Would we have a baby?" Dong Xiang suddenly asked shyly.


    "Strange to say." Lishi opened his eyes and said to Dong Xiang, "Qizhe Jun and I have been nearly half a year. Except when our body is not convenient, he will upset me, but my stomach has not moved."


    "Is there any difference between my brother''s constitution and ours?" Dong Xiang asked¡° There may be a reason for that. " "Why did you want to have a baby when you were a high school student?" God asked with a smile


    "Where is it?" Dong Xiang blushed and said, "it''s just that my brother has stayed in these two days. I''m a little worried, so I want to ask you."


    "Fool, there''s nothing to worry about." With Dong Xiang''s soft body in his arms, Lishi said with a smile, "if you are pregnant, you will have a baby at home. You don''t have to go to school. I will serve you well at home."


    "To die." Dong Xiang said angrily, "I''m only 16 years old. I don''t want to have children."


    "That''s not up to you!" Li Shi broke a smile and squeezed the cheek of Dong Xiang''s tender cheeks. "You didn''t say that Qi Zhejun gave you all these two days. I''m not sure that you have begun to produce embryos in your stomach now."


    "Screw you. You se girl can''t be serious." Dong Xiang blushed and turned his eyes.


    .......


    Wu Qizhe went out early in the morning and drove to CCG branch of district 20.


    As soon as I got to the office gate, I saw that Takizawa was waiting there.


    "Qizhe Jun, congratulations on your promotion." Seeing Wu Qizhe''s promotion in the same period, Takizawa Zhengdao also felt proud and said: "there are many colleagues of inferior search officers who live all their lives. They were promoted to quasi special search officers when they were 21 years old. You have broken the record of Matt and others! It''s amazing!


    "Thank you, Zhengdao." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "I''m much worse than you." Takizawa sighed. People are so angry. The gap is too big.


    After the general qingtongshu Crusade, Wu Qizhe was transferred back to the 20th district. For a period of time, he was nominally the top leader of the 20th district. Naturally, he had a good relationship with Takizawa Zhengdao, an old classmate arranged by the system. Of course, koji Shinohara, the special search officer, was transferred to the back, considering the reason that he was too young.


    Wu Qizhe, who is the leader, doesn''t care. What he cares about is to better protect the people he cares about.


    Shizao of Lingwu came to him with sugar in his mouth and pointed to himself with a proud face


    "Zhengdao, I''ve also been promoted. Please congratulate me."


    "Who cares about you?" Takizawa turns his head to one side. You are a second-class search officer like me. What''s your congratulations.


    "You are all here." A clear female voice rang out of the office door.


    Looking back, they all knew that it was true Huxiao.


    "What delicious food did you bring today?" Takizawa political road looked at the real household in the hands of the box, can''t wait to gather up.


    When the bell house was built, it was really Huxiao''s skill that conquered all the people in this office!


    Zhenhuxiao pats Takizawa''s hand and stares at her. He puts the food box on the table and says with a sweet smile, "Qizhe, come here for breakfast. It''s specially prepared for you." He said that he had already brought a food box full of Eel Sushi Rolls.


    "I know you like eel, so I made Eel Sushi specially." Zhenhuxiao took out his chopsticks from his food box and looked at Wu Qizhe with a smile: "come and eat, it''s not delicious when it''s cold."


    Takizawa Zhengdao and Lingwu Shizao look at each other, but they are all bitterly resentful. Why is it that there is such a big gap between their colleagues. Although they all know that it''s an open secret of the 20th district that zhenhuxiao likes Wu Qizhe, it''s too obvious to treat him differently! Two stomachs roar at the same time, tacit understanding perfect synchronization again.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 302

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Wu Qizhe laughed, sat down at the table and waved: "come and eat together. She''s joking with you two. How can she take it seriously?"


    "Yes, let''s eat together." Zhenhuxiao said with a smile.


    "Then we''re welcome." Takizawa is sorry.


    "I''ll eat it." Lingwu Shizao grabs an Eel Sushi and eats it. His face is full of exclamation and he thumbs up: "what Xiao makes is delicious."


    Takizawa''s way of administration is narrow. Although he doesn''t like it, he has to take it seriously. The food he makes is really good.


    When zhenhuxiao saw that Wu Qizhe hadn''t eaten, he picked up a piece of Eel Sushi with his chopsticks and fed it to his mouth. He said sweetly, "come on, open your mouth."


    Wu Qizhe ate the Eel Sushi from zhenhuxiao, with an aftertaste on his face.


    As soon as Wu Qizhe finished his first bite, zhenhuxiao immediately fed Wu Qizhe the second piece of eel.


    Lingwu Shizao only cares about his own happiness, and he knows little about the world, so he doesn''t think there is anything wrong with their behavior.


    Takizawa''s eyes are dim. He only knows how he feels about zhenhuxiao. He often takes the initiative to challenge her, but this is just an expression he likes about zhenhuxiao.


    Just now, looking at the real household Xiao, a face of sweet looking at Qizhe Jun, he knows that he has never been valued by the other side, that point like can only be a person silently hidden in the heart.


    Of course, he doesn''t have much resentment against Wu Qizhe, who takes zhenhuxiao''s heart. Although jealousy is inevitable occasionally, as long as zhenhuxiao can get the happiness he wants, it doesn''t matter.


    At this time, the people in the office were suddenly pushed away, and the voice of discontent rang out:


    "Well, you eat my favorite Eel Sushi, and you don''t wait for my boss to eat it together. It''s disgusting." Shinohara masked dissatisfaction.


    We can all hear that Shinohara is a joke, so naturally he won''t care.


    "Mr. Shinohara, let''s eat together." Wu Qizhe said.


    "Wait a minute. Before I go to work today, I''d like to introduce a new companion of our search squad in District 20." Shinohara looked out the door and said, "come in."


    Everyone''s eyes coincidentally focused on the door.


    A pair of lady''s shoes stepped into the door, followed by a pair of long legs, and then the whole person stepped into the office.


    The body wrapped in a suit is tall and charming, with short blue hair, beauty mole in the middle of eyebrows, and a slightly cold face. It looks like some inhuman red lips. Who is Wuli Meixiang?


    Wu Qizhe didn''t have any accident, because she already knew it from Qingzi Anpu that day.


    Although Takizawa Zhengdao and Suzuki Shizao are not familiar with wulimei Township, they also know each other.


    But zhenhuxiao was surprised. How could this woman be transferred to the 20th district? She glanced at her boyfriend suspiciously. Could it be that she was transferred to Qizhe!


    Wulimei Township introduced itself: "from today on, the second-class search officer of wulimei Township, who is assigned to the 20th District branch, has come to report. In the future, he will perform the task as a subordinate of Wu Qizhe''s Quasi special search officer. Please pay more attention." Finish saying to return mischievous look Wu Qizhe¡° What Zhenhuxiao was the first dissatisfied and said, "you are Qizhe''s partner, what about me."


    "Partner with others, of course." Wulimeixiang said with a smile.


    "Well, Mei Xiang, how can you make your own decision?" Shinohara said sternly.


    "Shinohara, don''t you all agree?" Wulimei township is dissatisfied with the road.


    "What, Shinohara, you''ve agreed?" Zhenhuxiao''s slender eyebrows are entangled together.


    "No Shinohara then looked at Wuli Meixiang discontentedly: "Meixiang, I just said to consider, but I didn''t agree!"


    "Shinohara, if Miss Meixiang insists on being qizhejun''s partner, you can transfer zhenhuxiao to my group." Takizawa political road suddenly.


    "Gee." Lingwu Shizao, biting the sugar, looked at Takizawa and said, "we''ve only been partners for less than a month. Does he start to hate me so soon?"


    Takizawa is eager to nod his head, but how can he say it directly.


    "Enough of you. Why do you have so many opinions?" Shinohara beat the table fiercely: "I''ve been doing hand search work alone recently, but I don''t have as many opinions as you."


    "Shinohara and I have been partners with Qizhe for more than half a year. We all know each other very well, which is more conducive to the search work." Zhenhuxiao glanced at wulimeixiang and said, "if you suddenly change an unfamiliar partner, it will not help the search work, but may drag down Qizhe."


    Wulimeixiang gave a cold hum: "zhenhuxiao, who do you say?"


    "Who should, that is to say who." Zhenhuxiao looks as if he were.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t speak up. Whoever he helped, the other one would not be happy. Of course, he was still inclined to really know.


    "You..." wulimeixiang had to say more, but was interrupted by Shinohara.


    "I don''t have a partner right now. Mei Xiang, please join me in the search for the time being."


    "But..." wulimeixiang is not reconciled.


    "Nothing. But it''s an order. You can accept it. There''s no need to have any objection." Shinohara said seriously, he is not speaking, today''s work does not need to start.


    "Oh..." wulimeixiang sat down a little dejected, and the blue eyes of the lake swept to Wu Qizhe, hoping that he could speak for himself.


    "Well, that''s settled." Shinohara said with a smile: "let''s eat Eel Sushi together. It''s a good job after eating."


    Now that Shinohara has already made a decision, we will not object to it, and once again focus on the delicious food on the table.


    "Let''s eat together, Miss Mei Xiang." Looking at the sulky wulimeixiang, Suzuki Shizao asked without the slightest intention.


    "Oh, good..." wulimei promised that she was transferred to district 20 on the first day. She didn''t want to make a bad relationship with her colleagues.


    Seeing wulimeixiang, zhenhuxiao said with a smile, "this is my Eel Sushi. It may not be to your taste."


    Wuli Meixiang was stunned for a moment, then said with a smile: "I''m not picky about food, as long as I can fill my stomach." From then on, a piece of sushi was bitten down heavily, like taking the sushi in his mouth as real Huxiao¡° Well, you two need to talk less. This is the place to work. " Wu Qizhe finally spoke.


    "Oh..." the two women answered together, and then they glared at each other, but they were not arguing quietly.


    Shinohara looked at the quiet real household Xiao and wulimeixiang, and finally gave a sigh of relief. He hoped that the two could be more peaceful in the future. He also looked at Wu Qizhe and sighed in his heart, "it''s good to be young, which made two female search officers compete for hospitality. As expected, they had their own style when they were young.".


    If Wu Qizhe knew what Makotoshinohara Yukiki was thinking, he could make complaints about the old blood. He could not help but Tucao, you look like a rough look on your face. You never know where you were when you were young.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 303

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    "Then let''s start today''s report meeting." Let''s sit down and start today''s work.


    "After the discussion of the special meeting, the annihilation of Xiaoxiao and qingtongshu has become the top priority of our CCG!" Shinohara said with a straight face.


    "Will the gluttonous and gourmet who appeared in District 20 before be members of qingtongshu?" Takizawa asked.


    "Although there is no definite information about Dahu, we are investigating all the news events from September to November when Dahu disappeared." Shinohara continued: "list the incidents and accidents that may be related to Dako. Every one of them will be investigated in detail. Let Miko Nakajima, a member of the staff of the 20 District branch, help them. They have already completed 30% of the total. My expectation is that after all the inspections are completed, there will always be clues."


    Shinohara sighed: "but the problem is that there''s a mountain of data and there''s no way to start." Looking at Takizawa, he said, "I''ll give it to you and Shizao."


    "Yes." Takizawa replied excitedly, picked up a tweet of information and continued: "our responsible gourmet has recently been determined to operate outside the 20 districts. Now there are seven districts, eight districts and eighteen districts where gourmet haunts. They are collecting information with the help of the staff of each branch."


    "Long Ze Er et al. Mentioned the seven districts. It seems that there are similar restaurants in the seven districts. It''s impossible to say that they have something to do with gourmets." Wulimeixiang added that she also wanted to show herself and attract the attention of the other party. She glanced at Wu Qizhe.


    "Why do gourmets cling to this area recently?" Shinohara asked.


    "There may be prey in this area to satisfy his hobby." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "The main course is in another section." True household Xiao''s words is equal to the analysis of Takizawa''s political way before, and the affirmation of wulimei township is completely pushed to the end.


    "Oh..." although Takizawa was dissatisfied with the other party''s interruption of his analysis, he was not too angry.


    "I don''t know what''s the opinion of Zhenhu second class." Wulimei township is slightly dissatisfied.


    As for the bell house, Shi Zao''s face was covered with circles, and he didn''t understand much.


    Zhenhuxiao calmly analyzed: "during the period when the number of predation incidents once dropped sharply, some changes happened, or they were attacked by the same clan and were healing."


    Zhenhuxiao sent you a chart to record the number of predators in different periods of time.


    "As the data shows, after that, the number of predation of that guy increased towards the peak, and then decreased again in a period. The record of predation of that guy appeared in January this year, which overlapped with the first predation of a gourmet in District 18 a few days ago."


    Takizawa said with a frown: "second class real household, is this your best intuitive reasoning?"


    Real household Xiao hit a loud finger, looked at each other: "if you can, please listen well, Longze second class." Looking at the chart in his hand: "compared with the chart and the map, so far, his behavior is obviously different."


    "I didn''t see it." Wulimeixiang doesn''t buy it.


    Zhenhuxiao stares at wulimeixiang: "it''s nice to hear that you don''t see it. The gourmet goes back and forth between the 18 districts, the 7 districts and the 8 districts, but doesn''t go to any external predators. Although it''s speculated that the gourmet regards the 20 districts as territory, it turns out that the gourmet would travel among different districts to find their favorite prey, But recently that guy seems to be restricted by something, and his choice of food range has increased compared with before Lingwu Shizao is in a state of complete ignorance. He can''t understand it at all. It''s too brain burning!


    "Only in a fixed range to get food, which contradicts that guy''s previous gastronomy. I''m afraid that it''s only a expedient to hunt between these three areas. I''m afraid that there are more special prey, which may be fighting with difficult opponents for a long time." "I''m afraid the target ingredients are in zone 6," he said with his slender fingers


    Zhenhuxiao looked at everyone confidently: "the targeted prey set up a warning range in order to avoid. The 18 districts, 8 districts and 7 districts are the hunting grounds now, while the 22 districts and 23 districts have been on special alert since the attack of qingtongshu, so they are most likely to hide in the 6 districts."


    "I see. It seems that it is necessary for us to include the six districts in the scope of investigation." Wu Qizhe pondered for a moment and agreed with zhenhuxiao.


    True household Xiao mouth slightly smile, his analysis can get Qizhe''s approval, most let her feel satisfied.


    "Even gourmets can''t eat their rivals." Shinohara touched a beard and said with a smile, "isn''t that funny?"


    For zhenhuxiao''s analysis of the gourmet yueshanxi and Wu Qizhe''s original understanding of the original animation, it is obvious that the target of attracting yueshanxi is jinmuyan.


    In the latest actions, Wu Qizhe also found members of qingtongshu organization who were similar to jinmuyan''s body shape through surveillance video, which made him sigh that the plot correction was powerful. Unexpectedly, jinmuyan joined qingtongshu.


    As for the S-class Jason, the guy code named "gecko", was found by lingwushizao on the verge of death. When he wanted to eat lingwushizao, he was given a fatal blow. Hezi was even made into the exclusive kuyinke-13''s Jason of lingwushizao.


    Jin Muyan was caught and Jason was seriously injured. Wu Qizhe didn''t see it with his own eyes, but if there was no accident, it was Jin Muyan, the original protagonist, who seriously injured Jason. I''m really looking forward to seeing him again. How far will he grow?


    "Zhenhu second class, I don''t know what you think of my view that overeating maniac is likely to be a member of qingtongshu?" Takizawa mentioned his initial problem.


    "Yes, Xiao, I''d like to hear what you think of binge eating." Koji Shinohara should be in harmony with Tao.


    Wu Qizhe has a smile on his lips. He naturally knows that what they call gluttony is actually Lishi. Lishi has never left a positive image of predation before. In the past six months, Lishi has almost stayed at home and no longer needs predation. Naturally, CCG has no way to find out.


    "The glutton maniac should not be a member of the green tung tree." Zhenhuxiao collates the information in hand.


    "Is there any basis?" Wulimei was the first to ask.


    "If you don''t mind, please wait until I''m finished." Zhenhuxiao looks at wulimeixiang.


    "Hum." Wulimeixiang murmured, "what''s the big deal." She is not good at analyzing events. She plans to listen to zhenhuxiao first.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 304

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    (I) "after investigating the data of predation events in District 20, we will find several facts." Zhenhuxiao distributed the information to you.


    "First of all, there is the part of gluttony. There has been no sign of predation for more than half a year, that is to say..." before zhenhuxiao finished, he was interrupted by Takizawa.


    "He''s gone to another district, isn''t he?"


    "No way." Zhenhuxiao continued: "I think that woman is probably dead."


    Wu Qizhe looks at zhenhuxiao and naturally does not remind him of the fact that Lishi is still alive.


    "In fact, I have guessed the possibility." Takizawa added, suddenly thought of what, doubt: "you say that woman?"


    "Because the victims were all young men, I assumed she was a woman." The analysis of the glutton mania by zhenhuxiao is not one day or two, but obviously after careful consideration.


    "According to the data over the past 30 years, from a certain period of time, the number of predation events in District 20 suddenly began to decrease sharply."


    "This is thanks to the efforts of CCG predecessors." Takizawa interrupted.


    "Listen to me. At last, long Ze, second class." Zhenhuxiao took a cold look at Takizawa political road.


    Some of wulimeixiang didn''t like zhenhuxiao''s confident appearance. It seemed that other people were useless. It all depended on him performing alone.


    "I also compared the personnel information of the Bureau. There was no record of additional personnel during that period. At that time, the 20 districts were different from today. There were black Doberman and ape mask groups, but these groups suddenly disappeared ten years ago. After that, there was little increase in the number of predation events until bulimia appeared Speaking of this, zhenhuxiao pauses a little.


    Takizawa political way scratching his ears, looking at real household Xiao some impatient way: "so what''s the matter?"


    "From these signs, we can infer that the species in the 20 districts should be managed in a unified way. There are species under the control of the organization. The glutton maniac violated the regulations of the 20 districts and committed a large number of predation incidents, which led to the crisis of the arrival of the search officers."


    "So... So you mean, the glutton was killed by that organization?" Takizawa was shocked and said that although he couldn''t believe it, it seems that the result of the analysis by zhenhuxiao is the same.


    "That''s right." Zhenhuxiao did not forget the proud eye of wulimeixiang. Compared with the other party''s silence, he immediately made a decision.


    Wulimei township has no expression on her face, but she is not satisfied with it. No matter how good the analysis is, the final way to solve the dispute is not to fight.


    "Is that the bronze tree?" Takizawa thought of the tree subconsciously.


    "I didn''t say that. What I just said is just one possibility." Zhenhuxiao smiles.


    "Well." Shinohara took the information in his hand and looked at it carefully. He said, "there are many kinds of organizations in the 20 districts. Your views are really interesting, Xiao." He ordered: "I think we will conduct the following search on the premise that the organization is related to qingtongshu in the future."


    "Powerful, Xiao, I can''t imagine that you are full of my partner and have checked the information in such detail." Then there was a joke: "you don''t trust me, just keep it from me?"


    Zhenhu Xiaobai looked at her boyfriend: "I know you are not interested in these words, so I''ll sort them out by myself."¡° Well, the future search work is so decided. Today''s report will come here first. " Finally, Shinohara said.


    They left the meeting room one after another and went to the office.


    Wu Qizhe and Shinohara both have separate offices, while the other second-class search officers work in a large room, each with his own desk.


    Working until six o''clock in the evening, Wu Qizhe''s offices suddenly rang.


    "Come in, please." The man who entered the door did not expect it to be true.


    "Qizhe, I''m off work. Let''s go together." Zhenhuxiao said with a smile, "by the way, find a place to have dinner."


    "OK, do you want to call shangzhengdao and Shizao?" Wu Qizhe puts down his cell phone and looks at zhenhuxiao.


    "Is that necessary?" Zhenhuxiao pouted: "it''s just us, isn''t it?"


    Wu Qizhe went to the office door, closed the door, gently locked it, turned his head and looked at zhenhuxiao with a bad smile.


    Zhenhu Xiaozhang said: "what do you want to do? This is the office."


    Wu Qizhe completely ignored the warning of zhenhuxiao, and gradually approached. He pushed zhenhuxiao to his desk, holding the corner of the desk with both hands, and there was no way out.


    Looking at his man with a red face, is Qizhe going to do something bad with himself in the office? It''s too shameful.


    Wu Qizhe looked down at zhenhuxiao from top to bottom, and saw that the other side was leaning back. Because of the tension, the upper wall was constantly fluctuating. The scenery was really attractive.


    "Qizhe, this is the office. No way." True household Xiao pretty face ruddy balderdash way.


    "No one will find out." Wu Qizhe smiles. His fingertips have already stirred up zhenhuxiao''s white, slippery, greasy chin and gently kisses her thin red face.


    With a cry, zhenhuxiao soon fell in love with the kiss, especially in the office, which brought her different stimulation.


    Wu Qizhe continued to kiss zhenhuxiao on the cheek and eyebrows.


    Zhenhuxiao hugs Wu Qizhe''s neck and tries not to make a sound. This frivolous man in front of him dislikes and likes him. He hates that he has to be in the office, but he also likes his domineering frivolity.


    Just when zhenhuxiao was slightly lost, the people in the office were suddenly knocked heavily.


    "Well, no more." Zhenhuxiao''s cheeks were red, and he pushed Wu Qizhe''s shoulder with both hands: "after a long time, they will doubt it."


    "Listen to you." Wu Qizhe gives a bad smile and lets go of zhenhuxiao. He just likes zhenhuxiao''s cold appearance in normal times. When he is alone, he can''t wait to take off her cold mask and be frivolous.


    Zhenhuxiao tidied up a little messy hair, and then he went to open the door.


    "All right, all right, don''t knock." With that, zhenhuxiao has opened the door of the office.


    It was Wuli Meixiang who came into sight. When she saw that she was the one who was destroying her good deeds, Zhenhu was so angry.


    "What are you doing knocking on the door?" True household Xiao tone not good ask a way.


    "Does it have anything to do with you? It''s not for you. " In fact, wulimeixiang is not at ease. Zhenhuxiao has been knocking on the door for such a long time. He has no idea how to say it. His eyes are flowing. He has an idea. He already has an idea: "Qizhe Jun, today is my first day to transfer to district 20. Let''s go out to celebrate. It''s my treat." A woman''s forthright face¡° OK, it''s called shangzhengdao and Shizao. " In addition to his office, Wu Qizhe also called on Takizawa Zhengdao and Lingwu Shizao, who were still writing reports.


    The two women who are still in the office give each other a cold look and hide their dissatisfaction with their rivals.


    If Wu Qizhe and wulimeixiang were to have dinner together, zhenhuxiao would certainly have to stop them, but now that we go together, she has no reason to stop them.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 305

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Wu Qizhe and his colleagues took zhenhuxiao home after dinner, and then drove to his residence.


    When passing by the antique coffee shop in District 20, through the window, you can see a couple passing by. The man Wu Qizhe doesn''t know, but the woman is Jin Jianxuan, the clerk of the coffee shop and the leader of black Dobbin.


    Wu Qizhe turns the front of the car, and the car is about 10 meters away from Jin Jianxuan. The other man is holding a bunch of flowers in his hand. It seems that he is her best suitor.


    Even if he didn''t have anything to do with jinjianxuan, he was the woman in his dream. Now there are other men chatting with him, and they feel depressed and uncomfortable.


    Looking at the other party even to pull into see Xuan, unhappy Wu Qizhe directly parked the car on the side of the road, walked past.


    "Xuan, this is the Rose I bought for you. Take it." The middle-aged man flattered.


    "Mr. Liangtian, I have told you many times, I can''t tell you." Xuane''s eyebrows were slightly frowning when she saw her. According to her previous character, if such an old man dared to pester her, he would have been killed by her for a long time. Such a man even disliked eating, and it would be even more impossible for her to agree to be her boyfriend.


    "Why? In recent months, I come to the coffee shop every day after work to talk with you, chat with you, and give you gifts. Although you don''t accept them, they make me more determined. Can''t you feel my intention and dedication to you? Why can''t you just give me a chance? " The middle-aged man, wrinkled with an old skin, chattered on and on.


    Jin Jianxuan coldly looks at the man in front of her. If he is not afraid that his identity will be found, he has already died. I don''t know how many times. He reluctantly tears out a smile: "Mr. Liangtian, you don''t need to waste time on me. To tell you the truth, I already have someone I like!"


    "Do you have someone you like?" Liangtian Haoer hesitated for a moment, immediately denied: "impossible, I''ve been to antique coffee shop in recent months, how never see the man you said."


    "He''s very busy at work. He won''t come to the store every day, but we have a good relationship. I can''t like other people. Let''s die." When she said that she loved someone, she naturally showed a happy smile on her face.


    "Who is it? Tell me who he is. I''m the manager of the personnel department of the Tokyo headquarters of Mitsubishi Heavy Industries. Can he be as good as me?" Liangtian Haoer said angrily: "don''t be a little white face. You''ll cheat money and sex at that time. You don''t know if you''ve bought it."


    "Don''t speak ill of him." Indifferent eyes, cold tone, without the slightest emotion, to see the other side even slander the people they like, she did not even want to say perfunctory words.


    He was startled by Jin Jianxuan''s eyes. He just had a cold feeling on his back. It must be his illusion to look at the pretty face in front of her who has recovered her calm.


    "The more you say that, the more I think he''s white faced." Yoshida''s expression was for the sake of seeing Xuan: "unless you let me see him, I won''t give up."


    Seeing Xuan''s unhappy face, this middle-aged man really doesn''t know his face. Looking at the back of the middle-aged man, he suddenly looks surprised and points to Yoshida''s back: "don''t you want to see my boyfriend? He''s right behind you now. "


    Yoshida suddenly turned back, with a gloomy expression on his face. A few meters away, there was a young man walking towards him. He was nearly 1.9 meters tall, handsome and enviable. At a glance, he felt ashamed.


    Jin Jianxuan walks by Liangtian Haoer''s side step by step. He takes Wu Qizhe''s arm and hands him a look of pleading. How can people have the heart to refuse. With Wu Qizhe''s shrewdness, he immediately understood the meaning expressed in each other''s eyes. He took advantage of the situation and put his arms around Jin Jianxuan''s slender figure. He put one hand on her slender waist and agreed that she was indeed a beautiful woman attracting men''s eyes.


    Elegant with a little condescending temperament, is the kind of flowers in a lily general aloofness, how to live in human society, have to hide their true temperament.


    Wu Qizhe''s visual observation and conjecture show that Jin Jianxuan''s height is no less than 1.7 meters. Even her casual clothes and skirts are swaying like fashion, which can''t cover the S-shaped figure with protruding back / warping back. A cloud like long hair, casually draped in the shoulders, grace and looks so beautiful. Very clear face, delicate features, big eyes, black and bright. Qiong''s nose is high and her lips are delicate. She doesn''t have a cherry mouth, but she looks so comfortable. It''s really worth praising.


    Even being a small clerk in an antique coffee shop can''t take away her inherent glory.


    "Hey, who are you? Please let me see Miss Xuan." Liangtian Hao two gas quick defeat bad way.


    Wu Qizhe disdained to smile and deliberately tightened his hand on Jin Jianxuan''s waist: "are you deaf? I didn''t hear that I was her boyfriend


    Feeling Wu Qizhe''s hot hand on his waist, his pretty face is slightly red, but he doesn''t stop it. On the contrary, he takes advantage of the situation to make the two people stick closer.


    "Xuan, even if you want to find a man to make me die, you should find a decent one." After that, he looked at Wu Qizhe arrogantly: "if you want a man like this, besides a face, what''s the use of him? If you want to have a good life and good conditions, a man like me is your wise choice."


    Jin Jianxuan embraces Wu Qizhe''s arm with a sweet smile on her face. Her eyes are full of love. Then she looks at Haoer Liangtian with a serious face: "I''m saying for the last time that I love my boyfriend very much. You should give up as soon as possible. I won''t like you."


    Liangtian Haoer angrily looked at Wu Qizhe and said, "what''s good about such a man? You don''t want to be a Mitsubishi executive like me. You should choose a small white face. Do you have eyes?"


    "I don''t need you to judge whether I have eyes or not." Jin Jianxuan hates this man more and more. She pesters him again and again. Now she shows her boyfriend, but she doesn''t give up. She really wants to kill him.


    "I see Miss Xuan for your own good." Seeing that she didn''t go in, she turned to threaten Wu Qizhe and said, "little white face, you''d better know better, or let me know where you work. As long as I call, I''ll fire you every minute."


    "Ha ha ha." Wu Qizhe couldn''t help laughing. All the people who dare to threaten him are superhuman, vampires, Voldemort, and so on. It''s really the first time that he has been threatened by an ordinary person, which makes him feel that he is neither laughing nor crying.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 306

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Hiroji Yoshida suddenly changed color. Wu Qizhe''s disdainful laughter completely angered him. He gritted his teeth and said, "don''t think I''m joking with you. I know the Yamaguchi group. If you don''t know the face, I''ll let your body sink into the sea. I can do what I say."


    Wu Qizhe looked at Hiroshi Liangtian contemptuously, lowered his head, and his lips were close to him, kissing Jin Jianxuan''s pretty mouth.


    "Scared." Jin Jianxuan''s face flickered. She didn''t expect Wu Qizhe''s sudden kiss. Her whole body felt like an electric shock. Seeing Hiroshi Liangtian''s angry eyes, she wanted to make the other party give up completely, so she didn''t resist. Instead, she took advantage of the situation to hook Wu Qizhe''s neck and Ding Xiangdu.


    Looking at this pair of men and women in front of him kissing him as if he didn''t exist, his lungs would explode, and he didn''t expect that he would eat them again and again today.


    Taking his position as the personnel manager of Mitsubishi Heavy Industries Tokyo headquarters, it''s not easy for him to be an employee secretary. But this woman, called Jin Jianxuan, is just an ordinary employee in a coffee shop. She lowers her figure to pursue and flatters all day long. She wants to play more time if she is good at catching up, Unexpectedly, but repeatedly frustrated, and now is emerging a Che egg boyfriend, really grandma can bear, uncle can not bear.


    Wu Qizhe let go of her blushing face and looked at the so-called Mitsubishi Heavy Industry Executive Haoer Liangtian with a proud face: "Jianxuan is my woman. Don''t give me his attention in the future. Don''t even think about it, or I will make you regret coming to this world."


    "What are you to talk to me like that?" When did he see such a battle: "hey... Hey... What are you going to do? I''m an executive of Mitsubishi company. If you hurt me, I''ll send you to prison directly."


    "Qizhe Jun, don''t do that." Jin Jianxuan hugs Wu Qizhe''s sword holding arm. Although she wants to make Wu Qizhe die, she doesn''t want to give Wu Qizhe any trouble.


    "Miss Jianxuan has eyes." When Liangtian Haoer heard what Jin Jianxuan said, he immediately became arrogant: "boy, I''m not the one you offended. Now unless you kneel down to apologize to me and promise not to pester miss Jianxuan in the future, hum, I have acquaintances in Shankou group and police station. Don''t think I''m playing with you... Ouch..."


    "Pa", hiroji Liangtian''s face has emerged two blood marks, an incredible expression looked at Wu Qizhe: "you dare to hit me, do you know I''m a Mitsubishi Executive... Ouch..."


    Another "pa" sound, Liangtian Haoer on the other side of the cheek was also long sword beat out two blood marks.


    "Oh, boy, you''re dead." The pain on his face made him show his teeth again.


    "I work in the 20 District branch of CCG. I am a quasi principal search officer. If you think you can threaten me, you can come to me directly." Wu Qizhe took back the sword and looked at each other coldly.


    "Scared." Hiroji Yoshida was startled. The whole of Tokyo, or the whole Rb, to say the privileged people, the search officers are absolutely the most unique group. There are only seven chief investigators in the whole RB. Although quasi chief investigators are not so rare, they are absolutely powerful civil servants. When necessary, they can be pardoned even if they kill civilians. Of course, they are not killed for no reason, But the other party can find any reason, such as colluding with the other party, so that you don''t even have a chance to explain. Anyway, people are dead, so it''s not up to the other party to say.


    Think of here, Liangtian Haoer already two shiver, quiver voice way: "are you really quasi special search officer?"


    Wu Qizhe looks at Xuan and finds that there is no expression on her face because of her identity as a search officer. But yes, she should have known her identity long ago. Even if she didn''t know it before, the store manager Fangcun Gongshan must have told her, just pretending not to know¡° Do I need to prove it to you? " Wu Qizhe''s murderous spirit shrouded in Liangtian Haoer.


    Although the little white face on the other side, or the quasi special search officer, had put away his weapon, his eyes alone made people shudder, especially the other side''s fearless expression, which made him more sure of the other side''s identity.


    "Don''t dare to..." Liangtian Hao two one face low brow agreeable expression, secretly looked at each other, ushered in each other sharp pressing eyes, immediately lower the head.


    "You can go away first, and remember that you are not allowed to pester Jianxuan in the future. You can''t even think about it in your heart, otherwise..." Wu Qizhe''s words are full of threats.


    "Of course, of course, never again." Haoer nods and bows, with a bear like face.


    "Then you can''t get out of here." Wu Qizhe said sternly.


    "Yes, yes." then he turned and left.


    Looking at Liangtian Haoer''s back, I can''t help seeing Xuan.


    "Well, he should not pester you again." Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "of course, if he really dares to come, you can just call me directly, on call."


    "Thank you, qizhejun." Seeing that Xuan blushes and pushes Wu Qizhe away, it''s obvious that everyone is gone, so there''s no reason to be in each other''s arms.


    "What''s the matter? We are all old acquaintances, and we are so polite to me." They have known each other for more than half a year since they first met in an antique shop. It''s not too much to say that they are acquaintances.


    "Yes, we are all old acquaintances." Seeing Xuan blush, she thinks of the scene in her dream when she is wantonly despised by the other party. It''s reasonable for you to treat me so badly in your dream and help me get rid of that annoying human fly.


    "It''s just the end of the day?" Wu Qizhe asked.


    "Yes, I''m just off work now. I don''t even have time to eat dinner. I''m starving to death," she said Then he regretted that he was hungry in front of a human. If the other party invited him to eat human food, it would not be miserable.


    "Well, why don''t you eat?"


    "To work, there''s no time." She gave Wu Qizhe a pretty white look.


    "Then you go home early. I''ll go first." Wu Qizhe said, turning to go.


    "Here you go." Slightly upturned red lips, dissatisfied with the tone, worried about the other party inviting him to dinner, but now he said he was hungry, but he was indifferent. He felt a sense of loss. He didn''t pay attention to himself at all. He was so bullied by him in his dream, but he didn''t know how to cherish others at all!


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 307

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Wu Qizhe turned to see Xuan and joked, "why can''t you give up on me? I''m so attracted to my fake boyfriend."


    Seeing Xuan, she seemed to have been told that she had something on her mind. She blushed and said, "don''t talk nonsense." She just thought of what happened in her dream.


    I don''t know who said that a shy woman is the most moving.


    Wu Qizhe looked down at the beautiful woman with reddish cheeks in front of her, and saw that Jin Jianxuan was already an attractive woman. Her beautiful eyes were shining with crystal clear water. Because of the tension of blushing and heart beating, she also had a charming red lips and moistened her pink mouth.


    Looking at Xuanxuan''s long silky hair, Wu Qizhe couldn''t bear the endless amorous feelings. He couldn''t help but walk up to her, grabbing her tender white hand with one hand, and probing her cheek with the other.


    Jin Jianxuan was startled by Wu Qizhe''s bold action. She shook her hand to get rid of Wu Qizhe''s palm. Her jade head tilted back, angry and nervous, and said, "what do you want?"


    Wu Qizhe was so happy that he said with a smile: "nothing. Am I not your boyfriend? Isn''t it normal to be close to you? It''s just that you''re tearing down the bridge so quickly. " With that, he looked at Jin Jianxuan with a depressed face.


    Hearing what Wu Qizhe said, Jin Jianxuan said, "what''s the matter? I''ve just been taken so much advantage of by you. I haven''t settled with you yet. You still say that I''m not." She''s talking about being suddenly kissed.


    Wu Qizhe no longer teased Jianxuan, and said seriously: "just now, it''s not to let that man stop pestering you, so it''s a whole set of acting. Is it more realistic? You''re still complaining about me. "


    Entering Xuansheng''s way: "why, I can''t say that you took advantage of me."


    "No, just a joke. You''re serious." Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "otherwise, I''ll treat you to dinner and apologize to you for what I just did."


    "It''s not very good," she said Does she think that she can''t eat human food at all, so it''s necessary to embarrass herself? A woman''s mind is so contradictory. Just now Wu Qizhe''s indifference to her made her feel uncomfortable. Now she is very embarrassed to invite her to dinner.


    Wu Qizhe smiles and asks, "is it inconvenient? If you have any scruples, you don''t have to be forced. In a word, go or not? "


    "I''m afraid your girlfriend will lock you out when you come home late!" Jin Jianxuan hesitated for a moment, as if she had made a big decision, and said, "well, I''m just going to promise you."


    When it comes to his girlfriend, Wu Qizhe''s first thought is about Lishi. She should have met Lishi before entering Jianxuan. Is it Lishi that she talks about? Shaking his head, he no longer thought about it. When he heard the woman in front of him agree to his invitation, he was active and said to her with a smile: "that''s good! Let''s go to a restaurant and eat and talk. "


    When he finished, he walked to his car by the side of the road. Seeing that Xuan was closely behind Wu Qizhe, she observed each other from time to time. She just mentioned the other person''s girlfriend. She didn''t really know the relationship between God and him. She just casually asked, or a simple test. She didn''t have such a big brain hole to think of Ho Chong as a human''s girlfriend, In particular, this human is a search officer.


    It''s less than ten meters, just a few steps away.


    "Beautiful lady, please get on the bus." Wu Qizhe opened the door and made a gesture of invitation.


    "I can''t see. You have a lot of money." Looking at the sign of the Mercedes Benz, Jin Jianxuan pretended to be surprised. She gently swung her waist and bent over to sit in the co driver''s seat. Wu Qizhe closed the car door and said with a smile, "well, my conditions are not bad. I can give you the life you want."


    Seeing Xuanbai, Wu Qizhe stops talking. She''s not interested in the car. At best, it''s a means of transportation. As for the owner of the car! Thinking of this, she had a slight burning on her cheek.


    Wu Qizhe sat in the driver''s seat, started the car, and drove to a western restaurant that he and Anpu Qingzi used to go to before.


    There is a faint fragrance in the car, like a mixture of Lily and rose, lasting and rich, refreshing.


    "Do you have perfume on you, Xuan Xuan?" Wu Qizhe couldn''t help taking a few greedy puffs.


    "You''re focused on driving." Seeing Xuan angry, she didn''t get angry. It was the other side''s little action that made her feel embarrassed.


    I can''t help but see that Xuan''s ears are covered with a layer of red halo and slowly spread to her neck. Because her skin is too white and tender, this layer of pink looks like a peach blossom in spring.


    This fragrance is not the smell of perfume, but the smell of her body. What a shame she is sniffed by a man!


    Of course, this reason is definitely not to be able to speak out. Forget it, let him be regarded as a good perfume, no reason why, in the heart is a joy, the reality of himself, he is not a little attraction.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t speak with a smile, but his eyes wandered on Jin Jianxuan''s graceful figure from time to time.


    Jin Jianxuan glared at Wu Qizhe and said angrily, "Hey, what are you looking at?"


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "look at you." Then he continued to look at Jin Jianxuan with more wanton eyes. Her goose egg shaped face, eyebrows like willow leaves, her nose slightly stiff, her charming red lips, and a pair of black eyes were clear and hazy, which made her tremble.


    Seeing Xuanbai, she looks out of the window and ignores Wu Qizhe''s unbridled eyes. Her black hair is flying in the wind, her neck is white and delicate, her upper circumference is straight and straight, her flat abdomen is small, and her waist is very slim. What''s most attractive is her beautiful legs, which are very slender and white. She can''t see any extra flesh on those legs, The proportion match is perfect, the curved long legs and pelvic bone parts form a beautiful arc.


    In other places, Wu Qizhe did not dare to say, but in terms of her figure and face, she could be called a perfect woman! The body devil, the appearance is extremely beautiful, the disposition is outstanding, is simply in the man''s eye extremely beautiful gracious thing, remembers in the animation each other''s black leather clothing, that can be how you person!? Wu Qizhe was absorbed in his eyes when he heard Xuan say: "am I beautiful?"


    Wu Qizhe didn''t expect that she would suddenly ask, but he immediately responded. With a trace of infatuation on his face, he praised: "it''s beautiful."


    Jin Jianxuan turned her head to look at Wu Qizhe and asked mischievously, "am I the most beautiful woman you know?"


    "It''s hard to say that!" Wu Qizhe looked into Xuanwei''s face, then he said: "but at this moment, the woman who attracts me most is you."


    In the dream, the man let her heart, can''t help / ripple / ripple /.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 308

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    At 8:30 p.m., in front of a western restaurant.


    It looks like a good western restaurant. After getting off the bus, Wu Qizhe pointed to the sign at the door of the restaurant and said, "the steak in this western restaurant is good. You can try it later."


    "I can do anything." Anyway, nothing tastes good.


    They chose a quiet corner, which was quite atmosphere.


    "You want something to eat." Wu Qizhe asked casually.


    "It''s up to you."


    At this time, the waiter came up with this menu and asked, "what would you like to eat, sir, miss?"


    "Marseille fish soup, foie gras, Australian lobster, boneless steak... A bottle of mackerel brandy."


    Wu Qizhe also couldn''t bear the menu, and fluently burst out a string of dishes that she had only heard, but had never seen.


    "Yes, please wait a moment."


    The waiter quickly wrote down the name of the dish and left with a bow.


    To eat Western food is to eat sentiment. The marble fireplace, the flashing crystal lamp, the silver candlestick, the colorful wine, the pleasant sound of the piano, and the elegant and charming behavior of people make it a moving oil painting. But Wu Qizhe just adds a stain to this harmonious picture.


    After eating western food and drinking wine, do you go to the hotel or go directly to her home


    "Excuse me..."


    A friendly voice interrupted Wu Qizhe''s fantasy. The waiter pushed a dining car to them and said, "Hello, guest. Your dishes are ready. Can you serve them now?"


    "Yes." Wu Qizhe waved his hand to hurry.


    "Please take your time." The waiter holds the brandy in a napkin, fills half a glass for them, bows and pushes the dining car away.


    French cuisine is especially famous for its exquisite cuisine. In the white porcelain plate with silver edge, the steak with red sauce exudes a creamy smell, and its color is gorgeous and beautiful.


    However, such a beautiful dinner had no attraction for her. She could not digest the taste of sponge soil.


    Wu Qizhe snapped his fingers in front of Yuxuan and said with a smile, "how about I show you some magic?"


    "Good." Just don''t eat anyway.


    Wu Qizhe asked the waiter for a clean cloth and spread it on the exquisite dishes. Looking at Jin Jianxuan, he said with a smile, "a miracle will happen soon. Don''t blink."


    Entering Jianxuan''s eyes fixed on the covered dishes, she wanted to see what Wu Qizhe would do.


    As soon as the cloth was pulled, all the dishes on the table disappeared, leaving no trace.


    Seeing Xuan''s big eyes, red lips slightly open, a surprised expression: "how did you do it?"


    "All said, it''s magic, it doesn''t work out." After that, Wu Qizhe put the cloth on the table again and said with pride, "next, I''ll change back again. Watch it." The shape of the dish appeared on the cloth. When Wu Qizhe opened it, the dish just came back intact.


    "You are so amazing, more wonderful than the magic show I saw on TV." Entering to see Xuan to put up a thumb, a face adores a way.


    "Thank you." Wu Qizhe laughed and urged: "eat quickly. It will be cold later, and the taste will not be so good." He had just moved all the brandy on the table to subspace, and then moved it back. When he saw Xuan, he should be able to eat it.


    Wu Qizhe cut the lobster and put it on Jianxuan''s plate before he began to eat it.


    "It''s delicious. You can eat it, too." Wu Qizhe ate the shrimp meat in his mouth and urged again.


    With a fork, insert a piece of shrimp meat and send it to your mouth. You can smell the special flavor of food cooking. It must be very uncomfortable to eat it. Looking at the man in front of you, she is a search officer. She has to hesitate all the time. Maybe he can see something. Thinking of this, she tries to bear the discomfort in her heart in order not to be found by the other party, I fed the shrimp to my mouth.


    The smell of shrimp in the taste buds startled Xuanmeng. Her eyes were focused, her mouth kept open, and her silver teeth had forgotten to chew. It was not sponge or clay, and she didn''t have any discomfort or nausea.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it delicious?" Wu Qizhe asked knowingly.


    "No Jin Jianxuan shook her head suddenly. The corners of her eyes were moist. She said with a trill: "this is the most delicious food I''ve ever eaten."


    "If you like, eat more." Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "don''t be moved to tears." The words front a turn a way: "still say, you grow so big, still have a boy to invite you to have a meal for the first time, so you were moved to cry."


    "No!" Entering Xuanbai''s eyes, Wu Qizhe''s heart was really touched. But when he said that, she could not help feeling a little annoyed. How could such a beautiful woman have no man to invite her to dinner, but she could not have eaten human food? How could she have agreed to human''s invitation, but today she just agreed to his invitation. She was ready to bear the pain, But I didn''t expect that the result was both surprise and surprise.


    When she saw the shrimp in Xuan''s mouth, she swallowed it down to her stomach without any discomfort.


    After a few mouthfuls, a lobster was divided between them. When she saw Xuan, her face was still full of meaning.


    Wu Qizhe raised his goblet and suggested, "how can we not drink when we eat Western food? Let''s raise our glasses."


    Jin Jianxuan shook her head and said, "if you want to drink, just drink by yourself, but I don''t drink." She didn''t know if she could drink, and she didn''t feel good trying to drink it before.


    Wu Qizhe put down his glass and pretended to be angry: "you don''t want to raise your glass. Do you hate me?"


    Entering to see Xuan quickly wave a hand way: "certainly not, how can I hate you." I''ve been like that in my dream, even if I want to hate it, I can''t hate it. Moreover, when I was on the roadside before, even if I had to send that middle-aged man, if I didn''t care for you in my heart, how could I let you be frivolous.


    "Then we''ll drink together." Wu Qizhe raised his glass again: "it''s boring to drink alone. Please accompany me."


    "All right." Jin Jianxuan raised her glass and touched Wu Qizhe''s glass. She carefully dropped the edge of the glass to her mouth, and the amber brandy slipped into her mouth. It was pungent, fragrant, and full-bodied. She just fell in love with it at the first sip. It was definitely a drink more fascinating than coffee.


    They took a sip of wine and went on with their meal. Wu Qizhe put the foie gras on the table into the dish in front of Jianxuan and said, "the taste of foie gras is quite good. You can try it, too."


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 309

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Seeing Xuan looking at Wu Qizhe gratefully, she boldly cut a piece of steak with a knife and fork and sent it to his mouth. She said softly, "I''ll give it to you, too."


    Wu Qizhe bent a funny elbow, opened his mouth and swallowed the steak. His eyes were burning and he said to her, "Jianxuan, thank you for feeding me."


    Seeing Xuanbai, Wu Qizhe said, "look at you. You''re not serious. I won''t tell you." Then he deliberately made an angry expression and ate the dishes himself.


    "I''m sorry. Don''t be angry. I''ll make amends for you with a drink." Wu Qizhe filled their glasses and drank them up.


    "You seem to be a good drinker! Who is afraid of whom! " Jin Jianxuan stares at Wu Qizhe. It''s just a drink, learning from Wu Qizhe to drink all the brandy in the glass.


    Wu Qizhe looked at the drunken girl and thought with ecstasy: "it seems that the beauty I''m holding tonight is safe!"


    The dishes on the table were almost finished, a bottle of brandy was at the bottom, and the waiter began to clean up the dishes.


    The first time she drank, she didn''t feel it at first, but now her face has appeared the blush after drinking, and her words have become more and more. At the moment, her pretty face is blushing like drunkenness, her long eyelashes under her beautiful big eyes are twinkling with charming brilliance, and the fragrance of Nen is dotted with attractive red, which looks very red, It''s as touching as it needs to be.


    While enjoying the beauty of Jin Jianxuan, Wu Qizhe asked the waiter to bring two cups of hot coffee. Why does he want coffee? An expert once said that after drinking, alcohol will be quickly absorbed by the digestive system, then enter the blood circulation system, and then affect the gastrointestinal, heart, liver and kidney, brain and endocrine system. The brain is the most direct and serious victim; If you drink coffee immediately after drinking, it will change the brain from extreme inhibition to extreme Xing, accelerate the blood circulation, and then, haha! Of course, as for the true and false, he is not very clear.


    "Thank you for dinner today. It''s really not delicious." Jin Jianxuan wiped her little mouth like red silk with a napkin, and the line outlined a tiny arc of you puzzle on the napkin.


    "You''re welcome." Wu Qizhe picked up his coffee and asked, "we''ll go back after a little coffee. Where do you live? I''ll take you back. "


    She took a sip of coffee and said vaguely, "my head is so dizzy! Now I want to go back and have a rest! "


    Wu Qizhe nodded and said, "good! I''ll take you back now. " When he finished, he waved his hand. Just now, the waiter ran over and asked, "Sir, do you need any more service?"


    Wu Qizhe took out his wallet from his pocket and said, "how much do you want to settle the bill


    "Just a moment." The waiter went back to the counter and calculated their list. Then he turned to their desk and said, "Sir, it''s 30000 yen."


    Wu Qizhe didn''t want to, so he took out the credit card from his wallet and handed it to the waiter.


    When the waiter returned the credit card, Wu Qizhe got up, looked at Jin Jianxuan and said with a smile, "let''s go, I''ll take you home!"


    "Well, OK, thank you, Mr. Qizhe."


    Seeing xuanpian getting up, she didn''t know if it was the reason why she couldn''t drink. She just felt weak all over. As soon as she stood up, she had no strength to sit back in her chair.


    Jin Jianxuan raised her head, looked at Wu Qizhe vaguely, and murmured, "it seems that I''m really a little drunk!"


    "If you don''t mind, I''ll help you out!" It seems that Jin Jianxuan''s drinking capacity is really not good, plus the cup of coffee, but this is not just Wu Qizhe''s mind, he went to Jin Jianxuan and said¡° Well, thank you Enter to see Xuan hand to Wu Qizhe, Jiao voice soft language.


    Wu Qizhe helps Jin Jianxuan to leave the restaurant. After going outside, he thought she would be a little sober when the cool wind blows. He plans to let go of Jin Jianxuan and get the car.


    As soon as Wu Qizhe let go, his knees softened and he was about to fall to the ground. He quickly hugged her, shook her body and called, "wake up, Jianxuan."


    "What''s the matter?" she said


    Seeing that she was not completely drunk, Wu Qizhe asked, "tell me your address and I''ll take you back."


    She said an address in Wu Qizhe''s ear.


    With a smile on his face, Wu Qizhe left the door of the restaurant, holding the slender waist that Jin Jianxuan couldn''t hold.


    Drunk and hazy, Jin Jianxuan didn''t refuse Wu Qizhe''s kindness. Her white cheeks were red and lustrous. With the help of her partner, she sat in the co pilot''s seat.


    Wu Qizhe drives the car to the address that she told him before entering Jianxuan.


    The blush on her face after drinking makes Jin Jianxuan more gorgeous and dazzling than usual. She is a little nervous. She is a little dizzy when she is drunk, but it''s far from the time when she can''t walk, but she agrees to send herself home.


    When he comes to the residential area where Jianxuan lives, Wu Qizhe helps her out of the car and feels the graceful body and the hot breath on her body. His heart beats faster and his arm hugs each other slightly.


    Wu Qizhe held down g Dong and asked softly, "where are you now, Jianxuan? How many units do you live? I''ll take you in. "


    Seeing Xuan''s drunken eyes, he pointed to the ambiguous reply above and said: "No.24, 8th floor, unit 1, building 2......"


    Slightly drunk, She nestles up to Wu Qizhe all over her body. Through her thin clothes, she can even feel the blushing body temperature.


    Wu Qizhe helps Jianxuan to stand aloof and see the dazzling scenery through her neckline.


    Wu Qizhe''s whole blood was sped up when he smelled the refreshing body fragrance on Ru Jianxuan. He thought it was a wonderful day, and it was another night that could not be described.


    Wu Qizhe''s heart moved, sighed, and began to walk up the stairs with her arms around the faltering Jin Jianxuan.


    Wu Qizhe could hardly control himself when the palm of his hand, which had been holding Jin Jianxuan''s waist, quietly moved his position as he went upstairs.


    Finally on the eighth floor, Jin Jianxuan is also sober. She shyly frees herself from Wu Qizhe''s arms, goes to the door, and takes out the key from her pocket to open the door.


    The door opened, and she fell in.


    Wu Qizhe pretended to leave and said goodbye to her through the door: "when I send you to my residence, it''s time for me to go back. Have a good rest! If you have to work tomorrow, I won''t disturb you! "


    When she heard Wu Qizhe say that she was going to leave, she quickly pulled the door and poked out her head and asked, "is this going to leave? It''s all at the door. Would you like to come in? " With that, she blushed a little, but because of drinking, there was already a blush on her face, but I couldn''t see it. She looked at each other shyly, and her invitation was very obvious£¨ Please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition

 Chapter 310

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Wu Qizhe looked embarrassed and said: "this is not very good! You have a girl in the room. I''d better go back. "


    "Well! Pretend! You can pretend to be strong Seeing Xuanbai, Wu Qizhe glanced at her and came out of the room. She said, "if you want to go, just go. That''s true! I don''t care. You are a big man. I don''t know what you are afraid of? Is it difficult for me to be a goblin who eats people and swallows you when he enters my room? "


    Seeing Xuan like this, Wu Qizhe was elated and thought, "it seems that I can''t avoid my lucky luck tonight. She doesn''t think about it. How can the cooked duck be released?"?


    But originally, he wanted to tease Jin Jianxuan. Unexpectedly, he was teased by her instead. Wu Qizhe wiped his nose and followed her into the room.


    The room is not big. It''s only about 50 square meters. It''s a commercial two user apartment, but the decoration is very warm, with a bathroom.


    There are not many things in the room. Apart from household appliances, there is a bed and a dresser. There is a small alarm clock and some women''s dressing things on the dresser. There is an exquisite suitcase beside the table. It seems that it is all of the luggage of the room.


    The bed is very tidy, in addition to quilts, pillows, but also neatly placed two clothes, on the two bedside slippers are also placed in order, everything is in order.


    Because it''s winter, with the air conditioner on, the room is warm.


    After she closed them, she turned to Gu and sat on the bed. Then she yelled to Wu Qizhe, who was still standing in the same place and didn''t say a word: "come and sit here, too! It''s a small place. Don''t hurt you. "


    Wu Qizhe''s mind also fell down, and he sat down beside Jin Jianxuan. At the same time, he turned his head and looked at Jin Jianxuan with burning eyes. At this time, she half lowered her head. He didn''t know whether she was nervous or something else!


    Wu Qizhe looks at her with a bad smile. After drinking, she is really more and more attractive!


    But no confusion was found in the long hair, black and white, and the water was so charming that the bright cheeks were bright and white, and the red lips on the lips were fresh and tender. The breath of the lips was really like a kiss. The skin that was irradiated by the fluorescent lamp was especially white and thin, and the figure was very close to the waist. The slender waist, and the charming long legs wrapped in a pair of Si stockings under the white gauze skirt are exposed from the fork of the skirt. She looks beautiful and charming, full of the unique charm of the imperial sister.


    For a moment, Wu Qizhe sat in the same place, speechless.


    Entering to see Xuan at this time also secretly looked at the side of this already familiar in the dream can''t be familiar with the man, found his strange look, can''t help but slightly angry: "fool, what are you looking at?"


    "Look at you." Wu Qizhe''s conditioned response.


    Entering Xuan''s heart, she said shyly, "what''s good for me when you laugh at others?"


    Wu Qizhe sighed: "beautiful women are certainly good-looking. There is an idiom called" beautiful food ". It means that you are such a beautiful woman."


    "You, you..." Jin Jianxuan was so ashamed that she didn''t know what to say. If the same thing was said by the man she liked, the effect would be totally different.


    If the middle-aged man said it before, even if she didn''t say anything on the surface, she would feel nauseous and nauseous in her heart. It''s impossible for her to feel flushed and heartbeat.


    Wu Qizhe hit the snake on the stick and then complimented: "Jianxuan, it''s hard to understand. No one said you were beautiful before? I don''t believe it. " Entering to see Xuan is really a little embarrassed to reply, just Du shout: "see you this mouth, seem to wipe honey."


    "Really Wu Qizhe came close to Jin Jianxuan and looked at her white and smooth face together: "I really don''t believe you look at your face and figure. It''s really charming!"


    She had never heard a man say so many sweet words to herself since she was born. She was so sweet in her heart, but pretended not to agree and said: "you, you, you will talk nonsense."


    "What nonsense? You don''t know how delicate your skin looks! " Wu Qizhe gently put his big hands close to Jin Jianxuan''s face, pretended to press on it, and said, "you see, the tender ones can be pressed out of the water. How can God let me see such a beautiful face? Compared with other women, it doesn''t directly make them feel ashamed."


    Seeing Xuan''s embarrassment, Wu Qizhe closes his eyes. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Wu Qizhe goes directly to Wen to see her Fang.


    Seeing Xuan''s eyes wide open in surprise, Wu Qizhe quickly reaches out to push her. But Wu Qizhe has already held her tightly. Hu''s hot Shuangzheng doesn''t hesitate to invade her cloves. She can''t help but feel proud and confused for a moment.


    "What are you doing?" Jin Jianxuan tried her best to shift her head to the side and let out a Jiao chide. As for whether she really didn''t want to, only she knew.


    Wu Qizhe naturally refused to let go of Jin Jianxuan in this way. He put his big mouth on her jade face and forced her cherry.


    In this way, Jin Jianxuan dodges from left to right, but she can''t get away from it. She can''t help but feel confused and can''t make a big move. Besides, she can''t bear to push her opponent away. After resisting for a while, she finally gives up the struggle and lets Wu Qizhe be frivolous.


    Under the attack of Wu Qizhe, an expert in love, she felt dizzy in a few seconds. She couldn''t help but close her eyes, put a pair of jade hands around his neck, opened her lips slightly, and began to kiss him. She only felt that her mouth was covered by two pieces of warmth, and her whole body was soft with a cry.


    Wu Qizhe hugs Jin Jianxuan tightly, kisses her in a big mess, and completely loses her psychological defense line. After tasting the wonderful taste, Jin Jianxuan starts to respond involuntarily.


    Seeing Xuan''s cheeks, ears, and white neck, Wu Qizhe Wen gave her enough.


    Wen for a long time, the two talents separated, staring at each other, and Wen together again. Jin Jianxuan''s arms wrapped around Wu Qizhe''s neck, and his hand gently put on Jin Jianxuan''s back.


    Finally, they gasped and separated.


    Wu Qizhe gently brushed Jin Jianxuan''s cheek with his hand and asked, "Jianxuan, will you be my woman?"


    Entering to see Xuan at this time open a pair of water Mou, coquettishly say: "you say, you are not hit my attention at the beginning, design me intentionally, hum!"


    Wu Qizhe said with a dumb smile: "who makes you so beautiful? I can''t help but want to belittle you?"


    Entering to see Xuan snorted again, angry way: "you this big villain, also only you can be so thick skinned, take advantage of others, still say so rightfully." You''re the only one who takes so much advantage of you, but others don''t even have a trace of anger. I really owe you. It''s not enough to be bullied by you in my dream. In reality, you will succeed.


    A pair of eyes, half full of resentment and half full of tension, looked at Wu Qizhe, of course, more nervous.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 311

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Wu Qizhe gave a bad smile and said, "since you say I''m a bad guy, how can I give up halfway? Just follow me!" With that, he suddenly pushed her on the bed and began to move.


    Jin Jianxuan blushes and looks at Wu Qizhe. Her heart is full of expectation and tension. At last, she is coming. It''s said that the first time will be a little painful. I don''t know if it''s true. She shyly closes her eyes and lets the other party do it.


    Wu Qizhe unties Jin Jianxuan''s dress and reveals her graceful figure. He is about to jump on it, but he is held by the palm of the hand of the person in front of him.


    Seeing that Xuan''s face was crimson and her mouth was half open and half closed, she asked in a delicate voice, "Qizhe Jun, do you like me?"


    When Wu Qizhe heard these words, he realized that the beauty in his arms would not refuse himself tonight. He carefully touched her white cheek, came to Jianxuan''s ear, and said softly, "Jianxuan, I really like you, will you give you to me?"


    Entering Xuanwei, she closed her eyes. Her bright red face radiated charming luster. She couldn''t resist the urge of alcohol. Although she had no words, her meaning was obvious.


    This appearance undoubtedly helped to boost Wu Qizhe''s spirit. He thought to himself, "do you agree or not? If you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your acquiescence. Don''t blame me for being impolite. "


    Wu Qizhe is about to untie the shackles of Jin Jianxuan, but she grabs him with her hand. With a lost look on his face, he refuses to admit defeat: "bad guy, you can''t..."


    Wu Qizhe with a light smile: "see Xuan, my baby, let me help you remove the burden on your body, OK?"


    She looked at the flashing light and said in a soft voice, "go and turn off the light, OK?"


    Wu Qizhe shook his head and said, "no, turn off the light, you will lose a lot of fun."


    "You''re such a bad guy, you don''t think about good things in your heart?" Enter to see Xuan shy way.


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "they are all said to be bad guys. How can I not do something bad?" After that, he jumped on it.


    Time has passed for a long time.


    Seeing Xuan lying powerless in Wu Qizhe''s arms, her white cheeks were covered with sweat, her skin was even more watery, shining under the white light, her beautiful figure exuded the fragrance of a mature woman, which made Wu Qizhe''s heart beat.


    "Qizhe, do you want someone else''s life? I don''t care if they can stand it or not. I don''t know how to cherish them at all! " As soon as she opened her eyes, her eyes were full of enchanting and watery eyes. Her nose was moving back and forth, and her red teeth were slightly open, showing two rows of white scallops. She seemed to be reluctant to return her shame, which made her very attractive.


    Wu Qizhe''s face shows the color of guilt, and he secretly blames himself for not knowing how to pity the jade, so he can''t help thinking of compensation.


    The gentle kiss, into see Xuan soon lost, words although blame, but just don''t know how many times saw the colorful fireworks, several times was sent to the cloud.


    A long time passed.


    Seeing that Xuan''s face was empty, she leaned against Wu Qizhe''s shoulder and was too lazy to move.


    After falling flat, Wu Qizhe looked down at Jianxuan and asked, "Jianxuan, are you happy just now?"


    Entering Xuanwei, she opened her apricot eyes and said in a soft voice, "well."


    Wu Qizhe''s face immediately appeared a strange smile, bad then asked: "then we have another good?" After a few seconds, she nodded her head to show her agreement.


    Suddenly, an indescribable sound sounded again in the whole room.


    Unconsciously, the wall clock has pointed to two o''clock in the morning, a couple of men and women in the room at this time just a little calm down.


    Wu Qizhe held up Jin Jianxuan''s cheek with his hand and gave him another kiss on MEILIFANG. He asked, "Xuan, did you just wear Shu clothes?"


    Seeing Xuan blushing shyly, she said, "Hmm Shu... Shu clothes. " Then he was coy and curious and asked, "your experience seems to be very rich?" Blushing cheek, after asking this question, already blushed.


    Hearing the shy and timid question of the beauty in his arms, Wu Qizhe couldn''t help laughing: "of course, I have some experience. After all, am I an adult? Don''t you? Don''t tell me it''s your first time There was no red blood on the sheets.


    The gentle and beautiful keren''er blushed. She rubbed Wu Qizhe''s strong chest muscle with her lovely hand. At the same time, she was charming and shy. She said in a soft voice: "villain, how do you know it''s not the first time?"


    Wu Qizhe blinked his eyes and said slowly in her ear: "for the first time, a woman will shed a lot of blood? And you don''t seem to have, my baby


    "Do you guys care about girls for the first time? If I admit that I''m not, will you... "Jin Jianxuan said, her voice was getting lower and lower, and in the end, it was like the sound of a mosquito, and her cheeks were flushed. Yan was so beautiful.


    Wu Qizhe was depressed. Women, that''s how it is. You can''t stand men looking for such people. If you accept them, you will say that men are insincere.


    Wu Qizhe pretended to be tolerant and said: "Xuan, my baby, how can I be that kind of person? We are all adults. I will never tangle with your past. I will treat you well in the future. Men and women are not only about what, but also about feelings. Believe me and your own vision. "


    Then he put his arms around Jin Jianxuan and said, "from now on, you are my Wu Qizhe''s woman. I will love you all the time. I don''t care about your past affairs. In the future, you can only be mine. You can only have me as a man, you know? You can only come to me if you want to


    When she heard Wu Qizhe say this, she was ashamed to think of the absurdity she had with him just now. Usually, she had never been attracted to a man, and she did not expect that she would have a relationship with a human being, especially the other party was a search officer. However, he suspected that he had another man. He beat Wu Qizhe''s chest angrily and said, "you, you''re good when you get cheap! Do you think people are really so casual? "


    Wu Qizhe was not forced to see Xuan either, but said faintly, "as long as you remember my words."


    "Actually, it''s the first time!" Seeing Xuanbai, Wu Qizhe glanced at her and said angrily, "they don''t have a second man except you. How can they be with other men..."


    Wu Qizhe doubts a way: "that you..."


    Seeing Hsuan blushing, she whispered: "they are almost thirty, and occasionally Xu wants them, only... Only... Himself..."


    It turned out that Wu Qizhe suddenly realized that she had met Xuan herself and had an accident, but it was the first time.


    But is that really the case? Jin Jianxuan secretly looks at Wu Qizhe. This bad guy is not because of you. Now I have to find an excuse to make up for your fault. You say, why on earth? It turned out that in the dead of night, in this room, when Jin Jianxuan was tortured by Wu Qizhe in her dream, she didn''t hold back for a moment and solved the problem by herself, which eventually led to the accident.


    I see Xuanwei''s red, so who is to blame for all this? It''s not all the bad guy in front of me.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 312

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    "I went to take a bath!" See Xuan slowly get up, smooth body, big square walk in the room.


    She bent down, took out the black Xing''s real Si pajamas from the cupboard, put them on and went into the bathroom.


    There was an accident while cleaning the bathroom.


    It was at this time that Wu Qizhe, who was all naked, went into the bathroom.


    Jin Jianxuan is cleaning her body, which hinders Wu Qizhe from entering the bathroom. She is so ashamed that she cries out "ah". She quickly stands up, turns her back to Wu Qizhe and says: "ah... How did you come in?"


    "Jianxuan, I haven''t seen that place on you. Are you so shy?" Wu Qizhe didn''t understand the state of mind of Jin Jianxuan and asked with a smile


    Seeing that Xuan turned her head and looked at Wu Qizhe with shame and resentment, she said in a shy voice: "it seems that it''s really like this Turning around, Wu Qizhe was beside him. He took a shower and began to wash his body. The rain hit his cheek, moistening his whole face and his charming figure, sketching an attractive portrait of a real person.


    Wu Qizhe looks directly at Jin Jianxuan washing in front of him, and his eyes are reluctant to move away for a second.


    Seems to feel his man''s fiery eyes, white his one eye way: "now you are satisfied." He also sprinkled the water pen in the shower on Wu Qizhe.


    Wu Qizhe was not angry either. Instead, he rushed over and hugged Jin Jianxuan''s charming body. He said in her ear: "you are so beautiful, Jianxuan. Especially when you are not dressed, I love you so much."


    "Bad guy." The mouth scolds the villain, but a cheek is red, seriously looking at this to go, his white one eye, some grievances way: "yes, you said all right, but this aspect you a man also ate the loss not to succeed."


    Wu Qizhe kisses Ru Jianxuan''s red lips and says in a soft voice, "of course, I''m not at a loss. I''ve got a big advantage. You don''t know how happy and proud I am to have a beautiful woman like you."


    "Hum." When she saw xuanjiao, she snorted and said with a charming smile, "you just know." White greasy as snow''s arms gently hook Wu Qizhe''s neck: "so you can''t be bad to me in the future, or I''ll carry you to find other men."¡° You dare. " With that, he patted Yuxuan''s Pigu heavily and could hear the sound.


    "Villain, why do you hit people there?" Seeing Xuan, she looks embarrassed.


    "Who told you to go to other men?" Wu Qizhe said seriously.


    "Oh, you are." "Can''t you recognize that they''re just telling jokes?" she said angrily? Why are you serious? "


    "I would be sad to hear such a joke." Wu Qizhe said with sadness.


    "You are really a big man, so mean." Entering Xuanbai''s eyes, Wu Qizhe doesn''t really get angry. Instead, she kisses Wu Qizhe''s mouth, sends her own lilac, and probes into each other''s mouth.


    For a long time, Jin Jianxuan felt her breathing stagnated, and then she separated from her man. She looked at each other with ruddy cheeks and big black eyes, and said with a sweet smile, "are you satisfied now?"


    Wu Qizhe hugged her body and put his mouth close to her ear: "this is not enough, unless you accompany me in the bathroom, you can do it again."


    "Bad guy." The plain white jade hand slapped Wu Qizhe on the shoulder and said, "I knew you would say that."


    "Do you agree or not?" Wu Qizhe continued to ask.


    Jin Jianxuan gently pushes Wu Qizhe away, turns around, and points her flawless snow back to Wu Qizhe. Her slender arms are supported on the wall. She bends slightly and lets the water in the shower hit her. After a long time, she turns her head. Her charming face is full of water drops. Her eyebrows are full of attractive charm. She turns red gently and says with anger and resentment: "idiot, What are you waiting for? "


    "Oh." Wu Qizhe responded and immediately took action. He won''t admit that it was just because he saw the perfect back of Jin Jianxuan that he couldn''t react for a moment.


    The sound of water sprayed by the shower covers a certain sound at a certain moment, but it is only temporary.


    It took a long time for the movement in the bathroom to stop.


    Jin Jianxuan turns around and wipes the water for Wu Qizhe.


    Wu Qizhe put his arms around Ruan''s body, kissed her white neck and said, "Xuan, how are you just now?"


    Seeing that xuanfen''s face was slightly red, she said in a shy voice: "you''re so powerful, can''t people be good? Villain, you know it''s the first time for me, so you can''t take care of others. Hum... "


    "Who let you so beautiful, so let me infatuate, I can''t control myself!" Wu Qizhe said, smiling and kissing Yu.


    "I hate it Wu Qizhe gives Xuanxuan a shy look. Although the other party puts the blame on her, she can''t get angry at all. Doesn''t this just show that the man beside her likes him?!


    Staring at Jin Jianxuan''s blushing face, he picked her up and suggested, "let''s take a bath together."


    Jin Jianxuan shook her head, gave Wu Qizhe a white look and said, "wash yourself first! I''ll do it when you''re done. I don''t want to be with you! Or you''ll do it again. "


    Wu Qizhe was right when he thought about it. Such a beautiful person can''t help it. He went to see xuanhui''s room in the bathroom and went back to the bathroom in his slippers. Seeing that Xuan was in bed, Shang curled up, buried his head in his knees, and began to think of something on her mind: "the dream has finally come true! But he''s a search officer, and he''s a bastard. If he knows his identity, will he still like himself? "


    Well, she must not be found out by him. She nodded heavily to hide from him. She could not bear to separate from him. She could not bear to make people tremble, so she wanted to hide from him.


    But it''s really strange. Why can I eat human food in that western restaurant? If you find out the secret, you will not be like a normal human, and you will not have to worry about being discovered by him.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 313

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Today is Friday. It''s been four days since Monday night. During the day, I work normally in CCG District 20 branch. At night, I naturally commute between four women.


    First go to the bar of yiniaili, then go to the residence of jinjianxuan. As for Li Shi and Dong Xiang living together, they can''t avoid running for the fourth time.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t go to district 20 early in the morning. Instead, he came to the office of Qingzi Anpu in District 1. He knocked on the door and went in.


    Anpu Qingzi looked up and saw Wu Qizhe. Her beautiful face blossomed like a flower, and her red lips gently opened: "how can you come to me? Do you have nothing to do in District 20?"


    Wu Qizhe closed the door, locked it, and said, "in my eyes, nothing is important to see you."


    As he left his seat and approached Wu Qizhe, he gently touched each other''s forehead with his jade finger and said angrily, "you are sweet." He took Wu Qizhe and sat down on the sofa next to him.


    "Isn''t the teacher supposed to know the sweetness of the mouth best?" Wu Qizhe is teasing Anpu Qingzi.


    "No shape." "This is the office," he said


    Wu Qizhe doesn''t like it. Instead, he looks at Qingzi more wantonly. He has to admit that she is a natural beauty, and she is a mature beauty.


    On the beautiful face, a pair of naturally slightly upturned eyebrows, dead curved Dan, like a sword blade, have the feeling of softness and firmness.


    Her eyes are round, big and beautiful. With her long and upturned eyelashes, Joan''s nose is straight and upright, which can be called a nose like a gall bladder.


    Gorgeous red lips, exuding a hidden charm.


    The most charming is that pair of watery, bright eyes, especially the dignified and quiet appearance, which can attract him most.


    The slightly fluffy blue hair, rolled into a big sideburns, dangling in the back of the head, protecting the snow-white delicate pink neck, showing the charm and charm of being a woman. It''s really charming.


    The blue skirt is cut very close to the body. It completely supports the beautiful body. The skin is white and delicate, and the figure is slim and graceful.


    Especially in the opening of the skirt, a pair of Xue white Xu long pink legs, looming, in Wu Qizhe''s eyes, coupled with his body fragrance.


    Smell of refreshing and restless, can not help but fantasize.


    Feeling the man''s hot eyes on himself, Aopu Qingzi couldn''t help but smile charming and enchanting.


    Wu Qizhe''s hand has been put on the shoulder of Anpu Qingzi.


    "Ah "You don''t really want to be in the office..."


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile, "what''s wrong?" The palm of his hand was on the jade neck of Qingzi Anpu.


    Anpu Qingzi mercilessly gouged out Wu Qizhe''s eye: "I''ve been found, but I can''t be a human in the future. Do I have a face to stay in CCG?"


    "The doors are all locked. No one will find out. What''s more, this is your office. Does anyone dare to break into it?" Wu Qizhe comforted him.


    "But..." Anpu Qingzi blushed and couldn''t find words to prevaricate¡° I want you, right in the office. " Wu Qizhe put his arms around the plump figure of Anpu Qingzi and said to her, "give it to me, Qingzi!"


    "Are you here to abuse me?" An Pu Qingzi said bitterly.


    "Of course not. I love you too late." Big mouth has been kissing on the face, hands have been pulling on the clothes.


    "Oh, let go. Don''t tear my clothes." Anpu Qingzi clapped Wu Qizhe''s hand and said with shame.


    Wu Qizhe released his hand and said with a bad smile, "if you don''t want me to tear the clothes, you can do it yourself."


    "Bad boy, you Anura sighed, knowing that he would not give up until his man succeeded, but he was nervous when he thought that this was the office.


    "Teacher, can I help you?" Seeing that Anpu Qingzi didn''t move, Wu Qizhe rubbed his hands and looked impatient.


    Anpu Qingzi gave Wu Qizhe a clear look and began to take off her skirt.


    Wu Qizhe hugs Qingzi''s charming body and kisses her directly.


    After more than an hour, Wu Qizhe didn''t deliberately control the rhythm.


    The sweating Akiko Anpu is lying on Wu Qizhe with a bright red face. Dong kisses the man on the cheek and takes a long rest to relax.


    "Now you''re satisfied, you''re happy?" she said softly


    Wu Qizhe nodded, then joked: "isn''t the teacher happy?"


    Akiko Abe''s face turned red. What happened here just now is more impressive than when he was at home. Sometimes, different places and environments will produce totally different experiences.


    "You bad boy, don''t sell yourself when you get a bargain." Anpu Qingzi patted Wu Qizhe''s chest, propped up and began to put on his clothes. He didn''t get all the Tuo down just now, so he soon put them on. He sorted out the wrinkles on his clothes and combed his messy hair.


    White eye is still lying on the sofa Wu Qizhe, angry way: "you still want to lie until when, put on your pants, hurry up for me."


    Wu Qizhe smiles and looks at Qingzi Anpu with burning eyes: "Qingzi, I want you to help me wear it."


    "It''s not a child. I need to dress you," he said


    "If you don''t dress me, I won''t get up." Wu Qizhe played tricks.


    Anpu Qingzi looks at Wu Qizhe helplessly and has to bend down to wait on him to dress.


    After dressing, Wu Qizhe took advantage of the situation and put Anpu qingzilou in his arms.


    Anpu Qingzi was frightened and said in a panic: "Qizhe, I really can''t do it. I just can''t be nervous." Then he looked at Wu Qizhe shyly and said in a soft voice, "if you really want to, just wait until you get home. I''ll depend on you whatever you want."


    "What do you think, fool?" Wu Qizhe kisses Qingzi Anpu on the cheek. This time, he really thinks about her and comes to see her, which is to satisfy his evil psychology.


    "It''s not all your fault. I don''t know how to be satisfied. I thought you wanted to be in the office again..." his face was full of shame¡° I''m sorry, Qingzi. I shouldn''t be in the office with you... "Wu Qizhe said with some embarrassment.


    "You know it shouldn''t be." He put his finger on Wu Qizhe''s arm and made a little effort. Then he blushed and said, "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, it hasn''t been found, but just this time, you don''t want to advance an inch." She has one more thing to say, that is, Zuo in her office, which is really different.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 314

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    When Wu Qizhe arrived downstairs from work, he suddenly heard his mobile phone ring. He picked up the phone and the screen showed that Dikou Liangzi called him.


    As soon as Wu Qizhe got through the phone, a gentle and pleasant voice rang from the other end of the phone


    "Qi zhe Jun..." then there is no following.


    "What''s the matter with Liangzi?"


    I took a look at my daughter, who was standing beside me, and said, "how long have you not come to see us?"


    "I''m sorry, Liangzi. I''m busy at work these days." In fact, there are too many women to accompany. They can''t be separated for a while.


    "I know you are busy with your work, so I seldom call you." Liangzi''s fingers twined around the telephone line, just like her heart at the moment. When she looked at her daughter, she couldn''t say what she missed. She said in a quiet voice, "do you know that she really likes the book the egg of black goat?"


    "I know."


    "Tomorrow is Saturday. The writer I like is going to hold a signature meeting in the city. I don''t trust her to go alone. Can you accompany her?" Liangzi looked at her daughter and said.


    "Of course." Wu Qizhe then asked, "when will the signing meeting be held? I''ll pick her up then."


    "Two o''clock at noon."


    "Well, I''ll pick you up after lunch." Wu Qizhe replied.


    "Oh." Liangzi light should be a, originally want to do lunch waiting for him to eat, the heart can''t help but slightly lost.


    "Liangzi?" Wu Qizhe was a little puzzled when he heard the other side''s tone.


    "Well, I am." Cool son a time way.


    Wu Qizhe joked: "Liangzi, do you miss me during this period of time?"


    Liangzi pretty face slightly red, looked at the eyes of young real, just shy should be a: "well."


    "Well, what do you mean?" Wu Qizhe was not satisfied and said, "do you miss me or not?"


    "Yes." Delicate beautiful voice from the mouth, steal a look at her daughter, found that she did not pay attention, just to send a breath.


    "Well, if it''s OK, I''ll hang up first. I''ll pick up Daisy tomorrow. Bye." With that, Wu Qizhe has hung up.


    "Goodbye." Looking at the drop sound from the mobile phone, the brown eyes are full of dissatisfaction, why hang so fast.


    "Mom, did the big brother agree?" Xiaoshi looks forward to Liangzi.


    Liangzi nodded.


    "Great." Xiaoshi hugs her mother excitedly.


    Liangzi flicks her daughter''s brown hair and looks happy in her soft eyes. She really doesn''t have too many requirements. She can accompany her daughter well and have a man to protect herself and her baby. What else can she be dissatisfied with.


    Bei teeth gently biting pink lips, thinking of that man, if you can spend more time with them, it would be better!


    Wu Qizhe walks into the room and sees Li Shizheng reading on the balcony. Dong Xiang should not have come back, so he quietly walks over. God on behalf of the face of the world with a smile, this fool, thought he was not found, do not know his body is how big you confused.


    Wu Qizhe was just about to scare the other party, but he didn''t want Li Shi to turn around and make a face at him.


    "You found out." Wu Qizhe was a little depressed.


    "Fool, I heard you when you opened the door. Don''t you know that our hearing is much better than that of human beings?" God daili said happily.


    "You haven''t told me before. How can I know?" Wu Qizhe shrugged.


    "I''ve convinced you." Li Shibai took a look at Wu Qizhe, leaned on each other''s arms and said with a smile, "you are still a search officer. You don''t even know the common sense."


    Wu Qizhe doesn''t think so. He''s not really a graduate of the police academy. It''s normal not to know.


    He hugged Li Lishi''s delicate body and said with concern, "it''s so cold. Why are you still on the balcony?"


    "Cold?" The purple pupil looked at Wu Qizhe and said with a smile, "I don''t think so. I''m not as thin as you think."


    "Are you bored at home recently?" Wu Qizhe asked.


    "It''s boring. It''s not going to happen, though it''s a bit monotonous." Li Shi''s slender jade finger gently touched his chin, white eyes Wu Qizhe: "as long as you don''t stay at home all day, I won''t feel bored."


    "When I''m away, will I have trouble with Dong Xiang?" Wu Qizhe asked casually.


    "It''s not as mean as you think." Li Shijiao said in a voice, "we don''t know how good our relationship is now. We still have to work together." she said that she blushed slightly here, and they would do shameful things when Wu Qizhe was away.


    "What else?" Wu Qizhe is curious.


    Li Shi mercilessly gouged out her one eye: "together what, don''t you know it? We''ll serve you together She had some admiration for her quick wit.


    "Ha ha, yes." Wu Qizhe is right when he thinks about it. He has really enjoyed the happiness of all the people in the past two days, taking advantage of Li Shi''s slim waist to slide down / down.


    "What are you going to do?" Lishi looks at Wu Qizhe nervously.


    "Do you want us to be on the balcony?" he asked


    Li Shi beat Wu Qizhe''s chest heavily and said angrily, "you can''t be more serious." Looking around, this is not the top floor. Pretending to be indifferent, he said, "if you are not afraid of being found, please, I don''t mind."


    Lishi reminded her that it was really this matter. How could he let his woman be seen by others, hold Lishi up, hold her bright and clean Da leg with his other hand, kiss her white cheek, and say with a bad smile, "let''s go to the room, it''s time to go."


    Lishi looked at Wu Qizhe with her eyes like silk. She put her hands around each other''s neck and said with a smile: "you say OK, that''s OK. When did people not cooperate with you in this respect?" With that, Tian, who is still hooking people, has a red lip.


    Wu Qizhe takes Lishi and rushes into the room with a few steps. With a "tearing" sound, a thin skirt has been torn off by him.


    Lishi''s long legs don''t depend on her, but it makes Wu Qizhe''s heart fire. He grabs her calf and pulls Lishi over.


    Lishi holds Wu Qizhe''s neck and hangs on him like a kangaroo. The fight lasted until Dong Xiang was about to finish school. He took Lishi in his arms and took a bath in the bathroom. They changed their clothes and went back to the living room. At this time, Dong Xiang also came back.


    Looking at Lishi''s face, which is a little bit brighter and more tender than usual, she''s already a passer-by. What else can she not understand.


    She is a little angry. Lishi is really ashamed all day. She always does indescribable things with her brother while she is away,


    He left his schoolbag, went to the living room, shrank in Wu Qizhe''s arms, and talked about some interesting things that happened on campus today.


    At this time, Lishi crept over and pasted it on Dong Xiang.


    Dong Xiang pushed away Li Shi''s hand, looked at her with shame and annoyance, and scolded, "what are you going to do?"


    "You say, Dong Xiang." Lishi, with a bad woman''s expression, handed over her hands again and said with a smile, "Qizhe, I''ll help you bully Dong Xiang." He said that he had torn off Dong Xiang''s school uniform.


    "Don''t tear my school uniform. I have to wear it to school!" Dong Xiang angrily denounced, but in return for Lishi''s more presumptuous behavior, Wu Qizhe soon joined the battle group.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 315

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Wu Qizhe went out at 12 o''clock and drove to the suburbs. Unfortunately, there was a traffic jam on the road. He felt that it was more than one o''clock when Liangzi''s mother and daughter lived.


    Put the key into the keyhole, just open the door, you can hear the footsteps.


    "Big brother." As soon as Wu Qizhe came in, the flutes trotted over.


    When Wu Qizhe saw her baby, even though she was used to all kinds of beautiful clothes, her eyes lit up. Her short brown hair was on her neck, and her short, slim, flowered down jacket matched her baby''s fat baby face perfectly, highlighting her lovely features. Her lower body was still short skirt, ginger cotton stockings, and fat bread shoes.


    Her clothes and shoes are bulging. On the contrary, her short legs are more symmetrical, slender and attractive.


    "Big brother, I thought you were not coming!" Xiaoshi rushes to Wu Qizhe''s arms and complains.


    "They all agreed to us. How could I break the appointment?" Wu Qizhe gently brushed Daisy''s brown hair and said with a smile, "Daisy, you look very beautiful today."


    Chushi is embarrassed and buries her head in Wu Qizhe''s arms.


    When she leads Daisy into the living room, she sees Liangzi coming down from the upstairs. Because of her family, she is just wearing simple home clothes. When pingting walks up, she exudes a kind of elegant and dignified temperament peculiar to beauty. Her purple sweater and tight white pants make Wu Qizhe''s heart beat faster, The purple sweater and white trousers are tightly wrapped with the graceful and beautiful figure of Liangzi Dikou, which outlines the attractive curve, the charm of beautiful women between the eyes and the eyes, and the infinite charming young women''s customs, which is more exciting and makes people bleed wildly.


    "Qizhe Jun, you are here." Dikou Liangzi said with a sweet smile: "before, Xiaoshi was worried that you couldn''t come because of something!"


    Wu Qizhe rubbed Daisy''s hair and said with a smile, "I''ve agreed. How can I not come, right? Daisy!"


    Daisy has left Wu Qizhe''s arms, nodded lovingly and said with a smile: "of course, big brother is the most trustworthy."


    "Qi zhe Jun, sit down and have a rest. I''ll make you a cup of coffee." Then he turned to give Wu Qizhe the black brown coffee beans.


    A strong smell of coffee wafts in the air. Wu Qizhe and Daisy are sitting on the sofa, looking at Liangzi busily. They have a warm feeling like home.


    Liangzi may feel his bright eyes, and two red clouds slowly rise from under his cheeks, but they slowly disappear.


    Looking at what Liangzi had done, Wu Qizhe felt very relaxed.


    After grinding the coffee beans, Liangzi put them into a delicate glassware and boiled them. After a while, they rolled away. She hurriedly poured them into two small cups, turned her head and asked Wu Qizhe, "do you want sugar?"


    "Just as usual. You don''t know my habits." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "That''s right. Why should I ask you?" Put a small amount of sugar, carrying two cups of coffee came.


    Liangzi''s cherry mouth gently blows the steaming coffee, then hands it to Wu Qizhe, and another cup to his daughter daisy.


    Wu Qizhe was dumbfounded. Would it be cool to blow the coffee twice? He took the steaming coffee, sipped the slightly sweet and bitter brown coffee, and praised: "Liangzi, your coffee is still so good."


    Liangzi pursed a smile: "if you like, come here more. I can give you a drink at any time." Young solid small hand on Wu Qizhe''s arm, seems dissatisfied with being ignored, take the initiative to say: "brother, I will also make coffee."


    "Well, I know we are the best. I''ll try your coffee next time." Wu Qizhe boasted that in normal human society, a 14-year-old girl like Chushi should live a carefree life on campus. However, Chushi can only stay at home without any friends. Even when she goes out, she has to dress up.


    "Great." Chuoshi said with a smile, "but you don''t have to wait until next time. My elder brother will send me back at night, and I''ll give you a drink."


    Looking at the sensible Daisy, she is really pitiful, but she has been wronged. Both Zhenhu Wuxu and yamen gangtaro are alive, and CCG also has the reserved information of Liangzi and Daisy, so it''s hard to send Daisy to the campus.


    "Qi zhe Jun, I''ll trouble you to take care of the baby today." Liangzi used the tone of please.


    "It''s up to you." Wu Qizhe grabbed Liangzi''s delicate hand and said with a smile, "with the relationship between us, isn''t it really what I should do to take care of the baby?"


    Liangzi subconsciously took back his hand, blushed, and glared at Wu Qizhe. That means that he was still watching.


    She takes it for granted that the relationship between the two people mentioned by qizhejun just now is naturally the relationship between lovers and lovers. It is natural for her to help her take care of her daughter. But when she says it in front of her daughter, her heart is as nervous as a deer.


    "Brother, let''s go. If we don''t go to teacher Gao Quan''s signature meeting, it will begin." The young man didn''t seem to recognize the other meaning in Wu Qizhe''s words, so he pulled his arm and urged him.


    "Good." Wu Qizhe nodded and looked at Liangzi: "Liangzi, I went out with daisy." Holding the little hand of Xiaoshi, he has come to the door.


    "Come back early and I''ll make dinner for you." With a gentle smile on her white face, Wu Qizhe and chuoshi got on the bus and watched the car go away.


    Liangzi''s face is full of sweet and happy smile, just like a beautiful woman waiting for her husband and daughter to return. Thinking of this, she is a little shy. Qizhejun has not had that kind of relationship with her up to now, and he doesn''t know what he thinks.


    Back in the room, pretty face flushed, Liangzi, how can you think of these things!


    Half a year has passed since her husband''s death. If something happened with Wu Qizhe half a year ago, Liangzi would not say anything, but he would inevitably have a conflict in his heart.


    But now more than half a year has passed, and many things are slowly forgotten. Coupled with Wu Qizhe''s deliberate guidance, Liangzi''s heart has already been tied to a man much younger than himself.


    It''s just that the relationship between the two has not broken through to the last step. She can''t let go of it. In addition, Daisy is at home every day, and Wu Qizhe seldom stays here. So up to now, their progress seems to be a little slow.


    Liangzi is not a woman who doesn''t know anything. She doesn''t have so much resistance to some things. She is older than him, and she doesn''t want to be his wife. Moreover, she can''t register marriage as normal as human beings. So her request is very simple. As long as Qizhe Jun has her in his heart, he is good to her and her daughter, And she''s content!


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 316

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    After Wu Qizhe and Chushi got off the bus, they found that the bookstore in front of the station in District 20 was already crowded.


    "I''ve been looking forward to teacher Gao Quan''s signature meeting for readers for a long time!" A girl, Xing, pushed herself into the queue.


    "Brother, let''s go, too." Nestling is holding Wu Qizhe''s hand at the end of the crowd.


    "High spring." Wu Qizhe''s mouth slightly raised: "it''s really popular!"


    "Needless to say, many people like Gao Quan''s books. I read every one of them." A young man of eighteen or nineteen standing in front of him turned his head.


    Well, Gao Junquan''s works are really about killing both men and women. But when you think about Jin Muyan, you''re relieved. In the animation, because you like Gao Junquan''s works, you can talk to Lishi! From then on, he began his own tragic life.


    As for Gao Quanquan, the boss of qingtongshu, Wu Qizhe has always wanted to see him. It seems that qingtongshu has been planning something, but it seems that the real purpose of bronze tree is not necessarily CCG, otherwise the fighting between the two sides will only be much more than now.


    Ten years ago, Gao Jiquan attacked CCG because she didn''t know what she should focus on, or because she had the capital to join or create bronze trees in order to make herself famous. Such behavior worried the store manager, so the store manager raided CCG to attract CCG''s attention.


    However, it can not be denied that Gao Junquan is hostile to CCG. Zhenhuxiao''s mother died at Gao Junquan''s hands. However, Wu Qizhe believes that her ultimate goal or focus should be an organization, which is a mysterious organization where the store manager once worked as a sweeper.


    Whether it''s not clear about the object or in order to become famous, Gao''s ultimate goal should be a mysterious organization.


    The mysterious organization forces Yuna, Gao Jinquan''s mother, to death and intends to kill her. After years of hard work, Gao Jinquan also finds out the clues. She knows the dark curtain of CCG and naturally knows the dark history of the store manager. Therefore, the ultimate goal of bronze tree is not CCG, but a mysterious organization.


    Wu Qizhe worked as a search officer for more than half a year. Although he didn''t find the CCG behind the scenes, he didn''t know nothing about it. For example, he xiujiu duoerfu, who was killed by him, and his status as a life-saving man, why a normal family would cultivate a variety of children from childhood, which is obviously unreasonable.


    Although Lishi knew little about the inside story, the purpose of her being cultivated by the Hexiu family did not hide her, the one who gave birth to children, and the one who gave birth to the next generation. Although it sounds very unpleasant to Wu Qizhe, it further shows that the purpose of the Hexiu family is not simple.


    Why is CCG''s top leader associated with kuzhong? What kind of person will his brother and father be!


    As for the mysterious organization, Lishi also mentioned that she was chased and killed when she first escaped from the Hexiu family, and there was the shadow of the mysterious organization.


    There is no doubt that the mysterious organization is an organization composed of Ho species, and the father of Jiu duo Er Fu seems to have a lot of connections with this organization. However, Xiu Chang Ji, general speaker of CCG, is not clear about the mysterious ho species organization. What does this represent?


    In recent years, bronze tree did not directly attack CCG''s headquarters, but engaged in self-defense and counterattack or sneak attack. In short, bronze tree''s attitude towards CCG is that people don''t offend me, but I do; If anyone offends me, I will.


    CCG must be very annoyed with the attack of qingtongshu. Under the pressure of the government and the public opinion, it naturally regards bronze tree as the target of a crusade. It just doesn''t know the mysterious organization or dare not move it even if it knows it. However, in order to expel kuzhong, it''s reasonable to focus on bronze tree. Maybe bronze tree doesn''t put CCG in an important position at all. Gao''s real purpose may be to accumulate capital and point to mysterious organizations!


    Anyone who has seen this animation will not deny the power of the store manager Fangcun? But the store manager himself said that he did not dare to move the mysterious organization with his strength. The store manager was the sweeper of the mysterious organization, that is, he worked for the mysterious organization, so as a worker, he never had to worry about food and drink. That is to say, as long as he does his duty well and the organization provides enough food every day, the financial resources of the mysterious organization can be seen.


    In the process of working, the store manager met a beautiful reporter, Yuna. Although there are some twists and turns in the middle, una conquers the store manager with her perfect charm. Una is not ugly. Just look at Gao Jiquan in the animation.


    So they were together~


    But he Zhong and the human child, only one outcome, death. There are two ways to die. 1¡¢ The man is ho Chong and starves to death. 2¡¢ The woman is a kind of child, digested by her mother.


    Why did the man starve to death? Because he can''t get nutrition from human food, unless the woman eats human flesh, the embryo can get RC cells and grow.


    Una created a miracle - cannibalism.


    Then Gao Quanquan was born, but Yuna got a glimpse of the secret of the mysterious organization, so the mysterious organization asked the store manager to kill Yuna. In order to keep the child alive, una made a sacrifice.


    The store manager dare not resist the mysterious organization, otherwise, all three of them will die! In the end, una died.


    The mysterious organization orders the store manager to hand over Gao Jinquan, but the store manager refuses. This is what Yuna left him. Although he has never seen through her, he has always loved her deeply.


    The store manager sent Gao Quanquan to other districts in the hope that she would grow up safely. Since then, mysterious organizations kept harassing him and asked him to hand over his daughter. He always refused. The mysterious organization also does not want to annoy a Hector like this, so the mysterious organization does not have the following text. Of course, this is only his personal guess.


    Later, when Gao Quan grew up, she had no mother and seldom met her father. At a certain moment, she began to revenge on the society, and she found CCG, the highest force representing the society.


    But Gao Quanquan, who just started her career, is too young. After she escaped from a serious injury, the store manager learned about it. Although he didn''t want to make trouble again, he fought for his daughter, the store manager.


    From then on, SSS one eyed owl was born!!!


    Wu Qizhe always thinks that the real purpose of bronze tree is not to destroy CCG, but to accumulate capital in the struggle of CCG and fight against mysterious organizations.


    The bronze tree may be similar to the Xiao organization in the fire shadow. Although they have done a lot of bad things, they have to admit that changmen''s original intention is to let the world have no war. Gao Junquan, the one eyed king, may be yuzhiboban, and huiyeji, the mysterious organization.


    Gao Junquan doesn''t seem to want to have a direct conflict with CCG, because CCG is really powerful. Otherwise, she would have killed CCG long ago. However, Gao Junquan doesn''t regard CCG as a real opponent, which means that she doesn''t want to kill CCG. On the one hand, she has no strength, on the other hand, she wants to save her energy to attack mysterious organization and avenge herself for her mother.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 317

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Bronze tree is undoubtedly a villain in many people''s eyes, among which the gecko left a deep impression on people when watching animation


    But it doesn''t mean that the whole bronze tree is evil. Wu Qizhe thinks that in addition to killing too many people, Gao Quanquan''s quality is good.


    At least she won''t eat her readers or kill for the sake of killing.


    As for Shinohara''s leg is made into gluten, on the one hand, it is to deter, on the other hand, it may be because he is just about to kill the store manager. Just imagine, your father is about to be killed, can you not be angry?


    Among the qingtongshu group, there is a duoduoliang SS species. It is well known that he came from the state of Zhong. Therefore, Wu Qizhe boldly guessed that there was a war in the state of Zhong, in which the backbone members of bronze tree fought with CCG, and there might be mysterious organizations involved. From then on, qingtongshu and CCG formed a bond.


    Duoduoliang came to RB Tokyo and founded the bronze tree together with Gao Junquan. CCG defeated guoduoliang and hid some facts, which may be the origin of Hezhong or other information.


    Duoduo Liang plans to make the inside story public, but in order to make the inside story credible and revenge for the partner who died in the war in Zhong country, he wants to kill CCG, and Gao Junquan may also want to kill CCG, but her ultimate goal is a mysterious organization!


    For the bronze tree, there are only three ways.


    1. Destroy the CCG, then the mysterious organization, and become the strongest in the world. Obviously, bronze tree can''t do CCG alone, so there are two kinds.


    2. Join hands with CCG to kill the mysterious organization, draw capital from the spoils, and then fight CCG.


    3. It''s impossible to join forces with mysterious organizations,


    Gao Junquan attacked CCG headquarters in his early days. There are only two motives. I believe Gao Junquan is not stupid enough to think that he can kill CCG alone.


    CCG is the strongest force in human society, so Gao wants to revenge on society! Her mother, Yuna, was killed and she was sent to this district to live in hiding. She must be upset.


    On the other hand, Gao wants to be famous! This is more convenient for the bronze tree to attract talents. With Song Jiang''s fame, are you worried about Liangshan heroes?


    But later, with the establishment of the bronze tree, Gao Jinquan had a huge intelligence network in her hand. She finally knew that Yuna had died in the hands of a mysterious organization, so she stopped attacking CCG.


    It is undeniable that Gao Rongquan is hostile to and afraid of CCG. Because of his hostility, CCG has listed bronze tree as the focus of attention. Because of CCG''s powerful strength, Gao Rongquan does not dare to attack any more and has changed his method.


    If CCG does it to me, I will fight it to the end and protect my legitimate rights and interests!


    If CCG doesn''t mess with me, I''ll harass you a little and make a small profit.


    In short, the bronze and CCG battles presented in the animation are all for the benefit of the people! For example, release the A-level, S-level, SS Level seeds in the seed shelter, save the store manager, etc.


    With enough capital, Gao will no longer be content to confront CCG.


    Of course, these are only limited to his speculation and reasoning. He still has a lot of puzzles about Gao Quanquan, a woman who exists like a fan. Maybe the real facts are only known to her.


    Today, I''m going to accompany Daisy to her readers'' meeting. Wu Qizhe is going to have a good look at the big boss of qingtongshu. Of course, Wu Qizhe doesn''t intend to expose her, because it''s meaningless. Even if he is not loyal to CCG, he won''t work hard for CCG. How to say, he doesn''t hate Gao Junquan. Maybe we can know the identity of her writer and explore the secret of qingtongshu. It''s no harm after all.


    In a crowd of fans eagerly waiting, Shanshan late Gaoquan finally appeared in the bookstore door.


    "Late, late." Gao Quan rushed in from the door with an anxious look on his face.


    Light green slightly messy long hair, long bangs even covered the eyebrows, hair under the melon face is clear, star eyes and vermilion with pink lotus root snow-white skin, to is also beautiful.


    The beautiful and refined jade face, the beautiful and flexible jade neck, is full of the breath of youth.


    Although it was only a glimpse, it was enough to make people remember this face.


    Gao Quan is wearing a loose skirt, can not see the obvious changes in the body, only to see the petite body.


    In the process of trotting through the crowd, it seems to find that someone is observing himself. His eyes turn to the side and just meet Wu Qizhe''s eyes. He is a little surprised. He doesn''t stop. He has doubts in his heart. Is he also his fan?


    The corner of his mouth curved with a smile. It''s funny that the search officer is also a fan of his own books.


    Gao Quan went to the person in charge of this reader meeting, explained briefly, and sat in the position prepared for himself.


    Hands together, a face of apology: "sorry, oversleep..." meaningful smile on the corner of the mouth, legs under the table gently swing, seems to be casual.


    "Is this Mr. Gao? She is a well-known beauty writer. She not only writes well, but also is so beautiful that she is a real person at last A loser man cheered.


    Cheering voice one after another, like Gaoquan fans obviously more than one.


    Wu Qizhe doesn''t care about the people around him who praise Gao Quanquan. What he cares about is his identity behind the scenes, the boss of qingtongshu, and the key people of CCG.


    Wu Qizhe and chuoshi didn''t see Gaoquan face to face until the end.


    "My name is Dikou Daishi."


    "Is it written like this?"


    "Well!"


    "Well, thank you for your support!" Gao Quan''s smile is very pure. Looking at Wu Qizhe behind Daisy, he takes the initiative to say: "this gentleman, are you with Daisy? Or you''re a fan of mine There seems to be some expectation in the tone.


    "Daisy, you go to the bookstore to read a book first, and the elder brother will come to see you later." I patted daisy on the shoulder.


    "Well, OK, big brother, I''ll go there and read for you." Xiaoshi obediently went to the rest room in the bookstore.


    At this time, Wu Qizhe didn''t know where to take out a book named "black goat''s egg", which was written by Li Shi. He took it with him when he went out this morning.


    Wu Qizhe shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "Hello, I''ve heard about you for a long time, though I''m not Miss Gao Quan''s fan."


    "Is that so?" Gao Qiquan took Wu Qizhe''s book, opened it, glanced at it casually, and said with a smile, "you are dishonest. Many places in the book are marked and annotated, which shows that you are reading it seriously." Light green eyes fixed looking at Wu Qizhe: "also deny you are my fans?"¡° Miss Gao Quan, you''re really wrong. This book belongs to someone else. I''m here to ask for your signature for her. " Wu explained.


    "So." Gao Quan is a little embarrassed. He said it earlier! She just said that she was a fan of her books. She lost her face. Of course, she didn''t get angry because of this little thing. She is a great writer, Gao Junquan. She is not so stingy!


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 318

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    "What name do you want me to sign?" Although the other party is not her own fans, let her some small depression, but Gao Quan did not show impatient expression.


    "It''s a friend of mine. She''s a big fan of books. I hope you can sign her name." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "What''s her name?" Gao Quan turned to the first page and was about to write.


    "Her name is... Shendailishi!" When talking about the name of Lishi, Wu Qizhe deliberately pauses to see Gao''s reaction.


    "God Darius, a great name!"


    At the moment of hearing the name, Gao Quan''s eyes focused slightly without any special expression, as if he had heard it for the first time.


    Juanxiu''s signature appeared in the book, written in Chinese characters. With a sigh, the cultural influence of Greater China is really everywhere.


    "Thank you very much." Wu Qizhe took the book from Gao Quan and accidentally touched the back of the other party''s clean hand.


    Gao Quan''s pretty face turned red, and a trace of shyness appeared on his face. The other side didn''t seem to notice it. It should not be intentional.


    "It''s said that Miss Gao Quan''s next work will write a story related to kuzhong?" Wu Qizhe asked curiously.


    "I just had this idea, but I don''t know much about it." Gao Quan answered with a trace of regret, casually looked at Wu Qizhe.


    "I can leave you my phone. I''m also a search officer. I know some common sense questions. If you want to know something, you can ask me." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "So." The pen in the hand pestles the chin lightly, a trace of fine awn flashed in the eyes, and said: "I don''t know if you have time another day, or today."


    "Yes." Wu Qizhe nodded.


    "Let''s go to the rest room next door." Then Gao Quan got up, stepped on the red shoes, turned his head and looked at Wu Qizhe who was still standing in the same place, and said with a smile, "come on."


    Walked into a rest room, across the transparent glass, there is a desk in the rest room, on the bookshelf there are various kinds of books.


    Seeing Wu Qizhe coming in, Gao Quanquan closed the door and said with a smile, "so as not to be heard by others."


    Wu Qizhe smiles, pulls aside the chair, lets Gao Quan sit first.


    "Thank you." Gao Quan didn''t want to be polite to him, so he just sat on the chair.


    Wu Qizhe sat down opposite Gao Quanquan and saw his partner''s legs swinging under the table. His skirt was too long, and he could only see a small part of his leg, and he was still wearing socks.


    "Well, what are you looking at?" Find Wu Qizhe''s eyes, Gao Quan slightly embarrassed way.


    "Nothing." Wu Qizhe shrugged and said with a smile, "it''s just that you don''t look like a great writer now."


    Gao Chuquan jokingly said, "what do you think a great writer should look like?"


    "It may be a bit rigid to behave yourself and not be limited to talking and laughing." Wu Qizhe thought about it.


    Gao Quan couldn''t help rolling his eyes: "I''m still so young. The image you said should be a middle-aged writer. How can it happen to a beautiful girl writer like me?"¡° That''s right Wu Qizhe nodded, his eyes always on each other.


    "Do I have flowers on my face?" He rubbed his little hand on his face and glared at Wu Qizhe: "Why are you staring at me all the time?"


    "You are a beautiful writer. It''s rare to see you in ordinary times. If you see a real person today, you have to see more." Wu Qizhe joked.


    "Cut." Gao Quan''s face is full of ghosts. Although she doesn''t like CCG, the search officer in front of her can''t be regarded as a nuisance after a simple conversation.


    "Well, let''s get down to business. What do you want to know?" Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Will you answer whatever I ask?" Gao Quan spins his pen and looks at Wu Qizhe playfully.


    "Say everything you know and say everything you want." Wu Qizhe nodded.


    "Well, here comes my first question." Gao Quan opened his notebook and planned to start recording: "what do you think of He Zhong?"


    "Hozhong feeds on human beings. Standing at the departure of human beings, human beings and hozhong are naturally opposed, but I don''t think hozhong was born to feed on human beings."


    "I can''t see that as a search officer, he would even consider it from the point of view of He Zhong." Gao Quan stops writing and looks at Wu Qizhe in surprise.


    "I''m just a simple analysis. After all, apart from Hezi, there''s not much difference between human appearance and he species. It''s always contradictory to regard human beings as food at first. Of course, I don''t rule out some psychopathic he species. Killing for the sake of killing people is not just for the sake of filling their stomachs. There are many such he species." Wu Qizhe said with some emotion.


    "Thank you for your fair evaluation." Gao Quan said with emotion.


    Wu Qizhe was slightly puzzled and said, "I''m talking about Cuzhong. What do you thank me for doing?"


    Gao Quanquan just reflected that she was a human writer. In her words, she seemed to have obvious bias and tact. She immediately responded and said with a smile, "I want to write on the subject of Cuzhong. Of course, I have to stand in a fair angle."


    "Also, the starting point of your writers must be different from those of us ordinary people."


    "It''s no different, just to express what I think and see in words." "I''m really happy to have so many readers like my book, which also strengthens my determination to engage in creation," he said with a smile on his face


    "I''d like to congratulate you in advance. The next book is also a big seller."


    "Thank you." Gao Chuquan said with a smile: "I didn''t expect to chat with you quite happily."


    "Really?" Wu Qizhe asked.


    Gao Quan nodded.


    "Now I have something to talk about when I go to work." Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "beautiful writer Gao Quanquan and I are talking and laughing. I don''t know how many colleagues want to envy us!"


    "Ha ha, is that exaggeration?" Gao Chuquan said with a smile.


    "Of course, don''t underestimate your popularity." Wu Qizhe affirmed.


    "I can''t see that there can be such an interesting guy as you in the search officer." Gao Quan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his cheeks were white and red, which made him look young and beautiful¡° Do you know the search officer well? " Wu Qizhe caught Gao Quan''s language trouble again.


    "Of course not!" Gao Quan waved his hand and gave full play to the unreasonable nature of women, staring at Wu Qizhe: "I just didn''t express clearly, why do you keep holding on?"


    "Do I? Just a casual question? " Wu Qizhe said in silence.


    "Why don''t you? You just had it." Gaoquan jiaoman said.


    "It''s all my fault." Wu Qizhe admits his mistake with a smile.


    "That''s about the same." Gao Chuquan smiles with a proud expression on his face.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 319

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    "Let''s get back to business." Gao Quan said, "I''ll say hello directly."


    "Whatever you want." Wu Qizhe waved his hand.


    "Is it possible to make a kind of bamboo by hand?" Gao Quan''s pen gently clung his forehead.


    "Can you be more specific?"


    "I''m just making an analogy." Gao Chuquan said with a smile: "if you transplant the genetic genes, blood and viscera of the species, you can actually do that. Transplant these things to human beings and create the species artificially." He stopped the pen and looked at Wu Qizhe: "I wonder if it''s possible to do it?"


    "Well, I''m not sure, but I don''t think it''s that easy to transform one species into another!" Wu Qizhe thought and said.


    "It''s very reasonable to say that the transformation from one species to another is absolutely not simple!" The corners of his mouth raised a light smile and continued: "I mean if, if you become a kind of person, would you agree?"


    "I can''t find a reason why I need to be a jerk." Wu Qizhe said.


    "To put it another way, if most of the whole RB is transformed into a hozhong, would you like to transform yourself into a hozhong?" Some look forward to each other.


    "I don''t know if what you said will happen, but I think it''s better not." Wu Qizhe said solemnly.


    "Oh, why?" Gao Junquan said to himself, "don''t you think that if all the human beings have become the species, which were originally the species of human beings, there is no reason to hate the species?"


    "Whether the situation you said will happen or not, let''s not rush to a conclusion." Wu Qizhe waved his hand and said, "we say that if most of the human beings in the world are transformed into Han people, they will first face an urgent problem!"


    "Oh?" Gao Quan looks at Wu Qizhe curiously.


    "The first problem we face is food. Everyone has become a kind of food. What about their food sources?" Wu Qizhe finished and looked at Gaoquan.


    "This..." Gao Quan''s words stopped for a moment, but he didn''t think of this problem.


    "Everyone has become a kind of pig, and their source of food will be gone. Because of hunger and instinct, they can only choose to kill each other. The official saying is that they can''t avoid it." Wu Qizhe continued: "so if there is such a situation as you said, it will only be worse than now. It is not certain that the whole society will regress for hundreds of years in a short time."


    The more he listens, the more dignified he looks. If everyone turns into a hush, it seems that what the search officer said will really happen. He and his organization are committed to transforming human beings into a hush, right?


    "I''m not as far as you think. I just think that if everyone is the same, then the root of hatred will be gone." Gao Quan said with a smile.


    "What you think is too simple. As long as there is life, there will be disputes. Otherwise, how did the two world wars happen? So if you really think that everyone has become a race, there will be no discrimination and disputes. That''s really naive." Wu Qizhe said mercilessly.


    "Naive?" "It seems that the battle between human beings and kuzhong will never stop," he murmured


    "If we can''t solve the problem of food, I think it''s really difficult for human beings to live in peace with other species." Wu Qizhe said with emotion¡° Yes Gao Junquan''s eyes seem to be a little low. Although she wants revenge, she also wants to win a piece of survival soil in human society. However, this idea seems unrealistic and impossible.


    "In fact, it can not be said that there is no hope at all." Wu Qizhe said in a flash.


    "Oh, do you think of anything?" Gao Quanquan looks at Wu Qizhe curiously. Today, the first human investigator surprised her, and made her look forward to the next point of view.


    "If we can develop a kind of food that can replace human beings, it will not be OK." Wu Qizhe said.


    "Is that possible?" Gao Quan was a little frustrated. If he could, someone would have developed it.


    "How can we say that? How can we know it''s impossible without trying." Wu Qizhe is thinking of an example where food can be used after the transformation of subspace.


    Gao Quan was silent for a while and said with a smile, "it''s really interesting to chat with you. It''s rare that you, a busy searcher, are willing to take time to answer my questions."


    "Don''t be so polite. If you let other people know that I''m alone in a room with the beautiful writer Gao Junquan and I''ve been chatting for such a long time, I don''t know how many people I''ll envy!" Wu Qizhe boasted.


    "Do you always have fun talking to people?" Gao Quan couldn''t help laughing.


    "Not necessarily, because you are a beautiful writer." Said also seriously: "if the opposite is a middle-aged Obasan, maybe I don''t have so much to talk about."


    "You." Gao Quan blushed slightly and continued: "it''s not good to judge people by their appearance. Maybe they are very knowledgeable!"


    "Well, I can only say I''m sorry. I''m a visual animal first, and then I''ll pay attention to others." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "That''s honest." Gao Chuquan laughs.


    "Yes, people around me say I''m honest."


    High spring white the other side one eye, Du mouth way: "your skin is really thick, don''t understand what I say is irony?"


    "Irony?" Wu Qizhe looked puzzled, and then said with a smile: "I''m not like you, a great writer, with a sharp tongue and so many twists and turns in my words."


    "Hehe, right?" Gao Chuquan chuckled: "I think you are praising me."


    "Just say yes." Wu Qizhe laughs, disapproving.


    "Well, it''s almost time." "Thank you for talking to me so much," he said with a smile


    "Next time you want to talk to someone, just call me." Wu Qizhe has a smile on his face.


    "Next time, I hope there will be another time." Then Gao Quan got up and wanted to go, but Wu Qizhe grabbed his little hand.


    Gaoquan face a red, back to a draw, unexpectedly did not break free, some shy anger looking at Wu Qizhe, cheered: "let go."


    Wu Qizhe sent away his hand and apologized in a hurry: "I''m sorry, I just saw you suddenly want to leave, and subconsciously grasped your hand."


    "Take advantage of others, you still have reason." Gaoquan arrogant white look at each other, but not too angry, don''t know is because just happy chat, or the other person''s body that let people can''t help but want to be close to the taste.


    "Sorry, I just want to leave a call for you." Wu Qizhe pretended to be simple and honest and grabbed the back of his head. He was embarrassed and said, "if I want to make a friend with you, I don''t know if you will."£¨ Please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition

 Chapter 320

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    "If you make friends with me, aren''t you afraid of the envy and hatred of the people around you?" Gao Quan had an idea.


    "Nothing." Wu Qizhe shrugged and said, "I will keep it secret."


    "No, I''m just a writer." Then he laughed and warned, "but if you meet next time, don''t bring strangers with you."


    Wu Qizhe nodded: "of course." There are too many people. It''s not convenient to do many things.


    Gao Quan spread out his plain white palm and said with a smile, "give me your mobile phone."


    Wu Qizhe hands the mobile phone to Gao Quanquan.


    Gao Quan picked up Wu Qizhe''s mobile phone, entered a series of numbers, saved his name, dialed his mobile phone, and handed it to the other side: "this is my mobile phone number, but I''m usually very busy, I may not be able to get it if you call."


    Wu Qizhe picked up his mobile phone and saw the name "Aite" on it. Looking at Gao Junquan, he said, "isn''t your name Gao Junquan?"


    "Fool, writers usually have a pseudonym. Gao Quan is my pseudonym, and AI te is my real name." Then he added with a smile, "it''s a pleasure. Not many people know my real name."


    "Yes, it''s a great honor."


    "I don''t care about you." Gao Quan felt that Wu Qizhe''s expression was a little exaggerated. He waved his hand and said, "I''ll go first. I''ll talk next time." And she''s out of the lounge.


    Looking at Gao Quan''s back, Wu Qizhe is in a trance. Is this the strongest boss in Tokyo? It''s just that as a human writer, it''s not that difficult to get along with. It is hard to imagine her petite and beautiful appearance, and the opposite is the terrible strength.


    Gao Quan has been outside the bookstore, walking on the street, far away from the bookstore, what a fool. I''m the most terrible one. Be careful that I will be killed that day! His eyes twinkled with the smell of bloodthirsty, and he licked the powder slightly.


    Shake his head, but he is really interesting, if you can, really do not want to make enemies with him.


    What made her curious was how a human search officer could make friends with Ho Chong. She thought of God Darius.


    Shendailishi has always been the target of qingtongshu. In the past six months, it has completely lost its trace. Qingtongshu has planned to give up, but now it suddenly knows the clue of shendailishi from Wu Qizhe.


    Think about it or forget it. Now she has doubts about whether she wants to insist on transforming human beings into Hu species. Even if all people are Hu species, what''s the use.


    Shendailishi has become the target of qingtongshu in large part because it is for the experiment of human being''s transformation into kuzhong, but now it seems that it is not necessary.


    What''s more, Gao Quan doesn''t want to be an enemy so soon. Today is a formal meeting. My human friend, there is a flicker of hesitation in his eyes.


    Think of the action in two days, I hope I won''t meet you then!


    .......


    Wu Qizhe found daisy in the bookstore and patted her on the shoulder: "Daisy, have you found the book you like?"


    Chushi raised the book in his hand and said with a smile, "I like this one and this one very much. I want both." Looking forward to Wu Qizhe¡° Of course... No problem! " Wu Qizhe deliberately lengthened his voice.


    "Big brother, it''s very kind of you." With a cheerful smile on his face, he kisses Wu Qizhe''s cheek with a pink Nen''s small mouth. After kissing, he looks at Wu Qizhe with a blush and finds that his elder brother looks as usual. Somehow, he feels lost for no reason.


    Wu Qizhe looks at Daisy seriously.


    Chick really was her serious eyes to see all dare not speak, low head, looking at the ground, don''t know is to apologize or how.


    "Young and solid."


    "Well." Daisy looked up at Wu Qizhe with big watery eyes, a little nervous.


    Wu Qizhe lowered his head and leaned to Daisy''s ear: "you can''t kiss any boy in the future. It will make others feel that you are not reserved."


    Daisy blushed and shook his head. "It''s not because it''s my brother." The words in the back are very quiet. With a low look, he secretly glances at Wu Qizhe. He can''t help but feel a little disappointed. The big brother''s face looks as usual. It seems that he really doesn''t care about her kiss.


    In fact, Wu Qizhe''s heart is still full of happiness. The powder of a little girl, coupled with the age of daisy, easily reminds people of the name "Luo / Li" used by the two-dimensional otaku for a girl. But just think about this kind of thing. His relationship with Liangzi and Daisy, who is not yet 15 years old, really can''t do it. He has never even thought about it.


    He took Daisy''s little hand and went to the cashier to pay for the book. Then they left. When they arrived at their suburban residence, it was already more than five o''clock.


    Just opened the door to smell a burst of cooking aroma, kitchen movement seems to be a little big, Liangzi did not notice the sound of opening the door.


    "Daisy, go read a book. I''ll go to the kitchen and see what I can do for you." Wu Qizhe touched Daisy''s brown hair.


    "Well." Daisy nodded and went to read happily.


    Wu Qizhe stealthily sneaks into the kitchen. Liangzi, who is dressed in household clothes, is cooking attentively. He doesn''t find anyone behind him.


    Although it is seen from the back, it has to be said that Liangzi''s figure is as symmetrical as a statue, and there is no flaw at all. In the eyes, the white skin of her neck may be due to the water vapor in the kitchen.


    Wu Qizhe can''t help but embrace Liangzi and put his hands around her slender waist.


    Liangzi''s face turned red, and the spoon fell into the pot. When she didn''t find it, she just didn''t pierce it.


    Turning around, he looked at Wu Qizhe shyly: "you and Daisy are back."


    Wu Qizhe nodded.


    "I didn''t give you any trouble, did I?" Liangzi asked.


    "How could it be? How could it be troublesome for Daisy to be so sensible." Said Wu Qizhe''s hand has brushed Liangzi''s cheek, praised: "Liangzi, your skin is good."


    "What''s good?" White one eye Wu Qizhe: "I all 30 years old person."


    "Not at all." Wu Qizhe''s hand was still on Liangzi''s cheek, deliberately feeling it.


    Liangzi pretty face ruddy, grabbed Wu Qizhe''s hand, micro brain way: "here is the kitchen, don''t you mess."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything." Wu Qizhe gave a bad smile: "but can you kiss me?" Liangzi was shy, but he couldn''t bear to refuse. He could only admit his fate and close his eyes. His charming red lips were slightly upturned, and he seemed to be looking forward to it.


    Wu Qizhe kisses Liangzi''s red and sweet without hesitation. He doesn''t know whether the lip gloss is honey.


    Liangzi eyes closed, two red clouds completely occupied the cheek, a pair of slender arms gently hook Wu Qizhe''s neck, took the initiative to send out their own cloves.


    For a long time, a pretty red faced Liangzi directly pushed Wu Qizhe out of the room. There was a little complaint in her eyes, and more of it was shyness, because the other party just moved her mouth. Although she didn''t hate it, she had to drive Qi zhejun away in order to make dinner earlier.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 321

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    After dinner, Zuo waited and waited until more than eleven o''clock in the evening, when his eyelids began to fight, he went upstairs to sleep,


    Seeing the young man who went upstairs, Wu Qizhe could still sit there. He put down his cell phone, stood up and walked over.


    Liangzi looks at Wu Qizhe coming and hears the closed bedroom door on the second floor. She lowers her head slightly and lets Wu Qizhe hold her in her arms,


    Although there is still some tension, but more is expected.


    The two hugged each other tightly.


    Wu Qizhe holds Liangzi''s waist and breathes the fragrance of her hair. Liangzi''s face is gently pressed on Wu Qizhe''s shoulder to feel the heartbeat of the other person''s chest.


    Two people feel each other''s temperature silently.


    In this way, quietly for a long time.


    Wu Qizhe could not help but lower his head to kiss Liangzi''s pink lips, but he was blocked by Liangzi''s palm.


    "No, I just ate durian. I have a taste in my mouth." Liangzi blocked Wu Qizhe''s mouth with the palm of his hand and turned his head.


    "So." Wu Qizhe said with a smile, "I''ll change places." He opened Liangzi''s hand, held it in the palm of his hand, and made his way again.


    Liangzi couldn''t dodge, and he didn''t want to,


    Wu Qizhe''s mouth slowly close, Wen in her white forehead.


    Closed eyes, eyelashes gently trembling, Liangzi red face to break away from Wu Qizhe''s arms, toward the bathroom. Wu Qizhe did not forget to look back, Jiao said: "I just went back to my room, maybe I haven''t fallen asleep. I''ll take a bath first." Said has been a small run into the bathroom.


    Wu Qizhe sat on the sofa watching TV, but he couldn''t watch any TV programs at all. After a long time, after taking a bath and blowing his hair, Liang Zi finally walked out of the bathroom.


    Liangzi is wearing a black silk nightgown with suspenders. Under the Nightgown, her graceful figure shows no doubt. The fragrant shoulders and snow muscles exposed in the air exude a kind of mature and attractive charm.


    Wu Qizhe was so excited that he went to kiss her on the cheek and said, "Liangzi, let''s go back to the room."


    Liangzi''s pretty face was ruddy, and she said, "no, people want to watch TV."


    "What''s good on TV? We can do something else." Wu Qizhe breathed in Liangzi''s ear, and his hands were already on her boneless waist.


    Liangzi was so worried that he knew what the man was thinking. He was dissatisfied and said, "Qizhe, but people just want to watch TV."


    Wu Qizhe kisses Liangzi''s swan like snow neck and says with a smile, "listen to you."


    Liangzi said, "Qizhe, it''s very kind of you."


    Wu Qizhe kisses all the way down, kisses Liangzi''s clavicle and says, "in fact, I have something better!"


    "Bad guy." Liangzi hit Wu Qizhe on the shoulder with a scarlet cheek.


    "Well, let''s go and watch TV." Wu Qizhe picked Liangzi up and went to the living room to watch TV.


    Liangzi''s two tender white legs stretched out from the silk nightgown, her crystal clear feet facing the sky, and her legs swayed with Wu Qizhe''s walking. Liangzi enjoyed the feeling of being held by Wu Qizhe. He stretched out his white wrist and gently hooked Wu Qizhe''s neck to kiss him. When they came to the living room, Wu Qizhe sat on the sofa, while Liangzi sat on his lap in his arms.


    Liangzi picks up the remote control on the sofa, turns on the TV and turns down the volume to avoid waking up daisy.


    Liangzi devotes himself to watching TV. Wu Qizhe, who is very idle and bored, also glances at it. He thinks it''s a great program. It turns out it''s just a cooking program. It''s so boring that he can''t arouse his interest at all.


    When Liangzi''s eyes are focused on the TV program, Wu Qizhe''s hand slides to Liangzi''s fragrant shoulder.


    ... omitted.


    "Step, step..."


    There was a faint sound of footsteps at the entrance of the escalator connecting the second floor.


    "Qizhe, it''s Xiaoshi. Get up quickly." Liangzi was nervous and pushed Wu Qizhe''s shoulder with both hands.


    Wu Qizhe gets up depressed. It''s too uncomfortable to be interrupted at the critical moment.


    Liangzi is busy sorting out the nightdress.


    Wearing a pink Nightgown, Daisy came to the living room and didn''t find her mother''s ruddy face. She rubbed her sleepy eyes and asked, "big brother, mom, don''t you sleep?"


    "We''re going to sleep. How can we get up again?" Wu Qizhe asked calmly.


    "Thirsty, come down and have a drink." Chuoshi said with a smile and went straight to pour water.


    After drinking the water, Daisy looked at Wu Qizhe and Liangzi and said with a sweet smile, "Mom, big brother, good night."


    Looking at the young real upstairs, Liangzi patted chest Pu, look a loose way: "fortunately not found by the young real."


    "Liangzi, let''s go next." Naturally, Wu Qizhe wanted to finish what he had just finished.


    Liangzi shyly smile, did not intend to refuse, soft voice: "let''s go back to the room." In fact, she had thought about it for a long time. If it wasn''t for Daisy, she would have let this bad guy succeed.


    With a smile, Wu Qizhe picked up Liangzi and went directly into a bedroom on the first floor. If he stayed overnight, he would sleep in this room.


    Gently put Liangzi on the bed, pulled off her nightgown and kissed Liangzi''s powder.


    Liangzi''s warm response caught Wu Qizhe''s neck with both hands.


    ... omitted.


    In winter, a ray of sunlight comes in through the gap of the curtain, and the scattered light spot falls on the face, which has a warm burning feeling.


    Liangzi moved his body, and the discomfort immediately woke him up.


    Even after sleeping for several hours, they still held each other. The feeling of glue made Liangzi indulge in it.


    Feeling the warm sunshine outside, Liangzi suddenly opens his eyes and takes him to Qizhe''s room all night. He won''t be found by his daughter. Thinking of this, he gets up quickly and steps on the floor with his toes. However, he feels that his feet are soft and sour, and almost falls to the ground.


    Holding the edge of the bed, Liangzi grabbed his clothes and sat back on the bed. Now it''s not easy to walk, but to stand up.


    Looking at the man who hasn''t woken up, Liangzi sits by the bed and doesn''t move any more. He just stares at Zhang Junlang''s face with a smile, for fear of waking him up quietly.


    Face across a touch of shyness, the heart can not help but exude tenderness.


    Last night''s two people are too crazy, she can''t remember a total of several times, only remember again and again.


    Now in retrospect, my face feels flushed and hot. How can I be so crazy.


    His expression, as well as action, and the usual himself completely like a changed person.


    Liangzi has never been so satisfied, not just satisfied. Wu Qizhe''s toughness made her feel a little unbearable. Finally, she didn''t know how many times later, she asked for mercy, and the other party let her go.


    As time goes by, Liangzi can''t help thinking of what happened half a year ago. When he was about to lose his life to protect Xiaoshi, Qizhe saved him from the hand of the search officer. From that moment, her heart had already engraved his mark.


    In the past six months, qizhejun has paid a lot for him and chuoshi. The house, the usual food and clothing, and the two people don''t have to eat human flesh like other kinds of food. Their love has long been more than their gratitude.


    Liangzi smiles sweetly, and Qizhe''s body is still so strong. She thinks her man is really perfect, no matter from any aspect.


    Think of here, Liangzi not from the heart of tenderness flooding, legs moved to the bed, the whole body stick up, hugged his man.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 322

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Looking at the man in front of him, Liangzi can''t help but want to touch him. Then he gently reaches out his little hand and lovingly touches Wu Qizhe''s eyebrows with his jade like fingers. This action makes his beloved man frown, which makes Liangzi feel funny.


    "What time is it?" After all, Wu Qizhe was awakened by Liangzi. He took a long breath and opened his eyes.


    Liangzi reached for the mobile phone at the head of the bed, looked at it and said, "it''s ten o''clock."


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile, "if you don''t get up, you won''t be afraid to be discovered by Chushi?"


    Liangzi blushed and drew a circle on Wu Qizhe''s chest muscle. He said shyly, "if you want to be found, you must have been found long ago."


    Wu Qizhe gently raised Liangzi''s chin, looked at the perfect jaw line, and asked, "have you thought about how to talk about our relationship with Daisy?"


    "Tell me the truth." He looked at Wu Qizhe white and said, "it''s all your fault. If you hadn''t been bothered for so long last night, how could people have got up so late?"


    Wu Qizhe laughs, kisses Liangzi on the cheek and says, "I''m not right. Who told me not to stop last night?"


    Liangzi infinite shyness way: "villain, obviously is you bully others."


    "Yes, yes, I bullied you." Wu Qizhe said with a bad smile: "I still want to bully you all my life, OK?"


    Liangzi Tiantian said with a smile, "if you are like that, can I still say no?"


    "I''m so obedient. Let my husband hurt you." Wu Qizhe kisses Liangzi''s eyebrows.


    Liangzi said shyly, "who''s your husband? I don''t know how shy you are."


    "I''m not your husband, is it?"


    Maybe it''s just the saying that men are not bad and women don''t love each other. Wu Qizhe''s bold action not only doesn''t make Liangzi resent, but also feels that it''s Tiao love between lovers.


    After a while of love talk, Liangzi asked, "don''t you have to go to work today?"


    Wu Qizhe said sweetly, "how can work compare with my Liangzi."


    Liangzi knew that Wu Qizhe was coaxing her, but she was very happy, just like a girl.


    Liangzi is happy when Wu Qizhe suddenly said: "get down."


    "Are you coming again?" Liangzi glanced at Wu Qizhe. He didn''t understand each other''s thoughts. Although he was a little weak, he was very obedient and satisfied Wu Qizhe''s requirements.


    ... omitted.


    Liangzi relaxed for a long time. He crouched lazily in Wu Qizhe''s arms and said, "it''s really strange just now. It seems that the whole person is floating on the clouds. There are fireworks everywhere."


    Wu Qizhe smiles with pride. His ability in a certain aspect is not boastful. Ordinary people can''t compare with him even if they take medicine. He is the physique of Pangu zombie. Besides, he has been transformed by T virus and super serum, and the perfect blood neutralization and addition in the legend of night. The gap between him and ordinary people has long been unreasonable.


    When they came out of the room, it was already more than eleven o''clock. They went to the bathroom to wash. Wu Qizhe was in the bathroom with Liangzi again.


    At this time, Daisy, who had already woken up, came down from the second floor. When she wanted to come, it was time to finish. Do not think that she is a little girl on what do not understand, Rb campus knowledge popularization is really comprehensive. Living under a roof, she didn''t know her mother''s mind at all, and she heard the movement of the downstairs room last night.


    To no unhappy, just suddenly some lost, mother unexpectedly carrying her and big brother has been like that.


    When I went to the living room, I heard the sound of water coming from the bathroom, and there was a strange movement. Daisy''s pretty face was hot, and I didn''t know what the elder brother and mother were doing in the bathroom.


    Shyly back to the room, ready to wait for them to finish down.


    More than an hour later, Wu Qizhe helped Liangzi out of the bathroom.


    "It''s all your fault. I must have been discovered by Daisy." Liangzi looks at Wu Qizhe angrily.


    Wu Qizhe shrugged his shoulders and said, "if you want to find out, you have to wait until now. Last night, you were so loud that maybe you have been heard by Chushi."


    "You mean it''s not because of you." The powder fist beat Wu Qizhe''s chest: "anyway, I don''t care. If you are angry, you must explain it to me clearly."


    "I''ll try." Wu Qizhe had already ascended the stairs.


    Liangzi didn''t go up with her. She didn''t know how to face daisy. She didn''t know whether Daisy would agree or not. She went into the kitchen with something on her mind and began to prepare lunch.


    Wu Qizhe went to the second floor and knocked on the door of Daisy''s room twice: "Daisy, are you awake?"


    "I''m awake." There was some tension in the room.


    "May I come in?" Wu Qizhe asked.


    "Big brother, come in."


    Wu Qizhe opened the door and saw Daisy sitting on the bed with a book beside him.


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "up for a long time?"


    "No, I just got up." Young solid blush way, she more than get up early, two people''s movement she all listen to clearly.


    Knowing that Daisy was telling a lie, Wu Qizhe didn''t break it. He sat down beside the bed and gently squeezed Daisy''s little face.


    "How are you, brother?" Wu Qizhe said suddenly.


    "Of course." Young solid heavy nod: "in addition to my mother, my brother is the best to me."


    "I mean if." Wu Qizhe hesitated and said, "if your mother and brother are together, do you agree?"


    Daisy pouted her lips slightly and gave Wu Qizhe a white look.


    "Don''t you agree?" Wu Qizhe asked tentatively.


    "When you''re all like that, don''t you think it''s a bit superfluous to ask me if I agree?" Xiao Shi said angrily.


    "Chuoshi, I''m sorry, it''s my brother..." Wu Qizhe continued, and was covered by chuoshi''s little hand.


    "Needless to say." Daisy lowered her head: "I know it''s not easy for my mother to be alone. If my brother comes to take care of her, I will be happy for her." But finish saying this sentence, but there is no reason for a burst of Pan acid.


    "I''m really sensible." Wu Qizhe affectionately touched her hair and said with a smile, "it''s called Dad."¡° I don''t want to Chuoshi raised his head and gouged out Wu Qizhe: "even if you are with your mother, I won''t call you dad."


    "Why?" Wu Qizhe doubts a way.


    "Not anyway." Daisy lifted the quilt, knelt down on the bed, hugged Wu Qizhe and whispered in his ear, "I only want you to be my brother."


    "All right, I''ll listen to you." It''s a little unnatural to gently hold the little waist of Xiaoshi. The girl''s body has begun to develop. Although it''s very green, it has a different kind of you puzzle.


    Released the young solid, led her small hand out of the bedroom.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Liangzi has walked out of the kitchen. Looking at her daughter who talks and laughs with her beloved man, her heart has finally come down. What she fears most is that her daughter can''t accept it, so she can only, can only separate from qizhejun? Of course not, but will be more secretive to hide from her daughter, not to be found.


    I had a good lunch. What happened last night seems to have no effect on daisy. Her lovely smile and sensible appearance are still so attractive.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 323

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    When Wu Qizhe drove back to downtown Tokyo, he thought of his relaxed and happy life in the world for more than half a year. Unconsciously, he relaxed a lot. He opened the system and inquired about the survival he had gained.


    During the qingtongshu Crusade six months ago and the sporadic fighting in the past six months, Wu Qizhe''s survival has reached 24000 points.


    After the system upgrade, there is a clear blue transparent interface, of course, only he can see it.


    There are some strange things on the system interface, such as time accelerator and plane stopper. Wu Qizhe never noticed that there are so many new things after the system upgrade.


    The following short note explains the function of the bit plane stopper, which can stop the time of the current bit plane and stop everything until it returns to the standard plane.


    As for the time accelerator, it is more widely used. For example, a fruit takes several years or even longer to ripen, but after using the time accelerator, it may ripen in a few minutes or even seconds. The notes show that time accelerators can be applied to all kinds of things, not just plants.


    Wu Qizhe was surprised. If he had any natural resources and treasures in the future, wouldn''t he be able to quickly mature with the time accelerator? It''s an artifact!


    Wu Qizhe took a look at the exchange price of the plane stopper, which can be divided into five types: low plane, ordinary plane, medium plane, high plane and super God plane. When he comes to the back, the exchange price is astronomical.


    Looking at the prices of the first three types of plane stoppers, it is found that the lowest plane stoppers are the most affordable, with only 300 survival points. Next, it is acceptable for the ordinary plane, which needs 1000 survival points. As for the medium plane, it needs 3000. The plane stops of the later two worlds are very frightening, which are 50000 survival points and 500000 survival points.


    Of course, Wu Qizhe can''t go to those worlds for the time being, and naturally he can''t use them.


    Because of the plane stopper, Wu Qizhe is wondering if he wants to leave Tokyo for the time being, and whether he will have a more comfortable half year.


    Although gentle village is good, you can''t indulge in it too much. You still have too many unknown things to figure out, the origin of the system, and the nemesis who only met once!


    He felt that he really could not stay in Tokyo all the time, otherwise he would just kill his will.


    Moreover, the system does not issue compulsory tasks. He thought it was a good thing, but he made himself more slack.


    Is he satisfied with his current strength, and only when the crisis really comes will he know how to regret it? Even if he can live a carefree life in Tokyo, is that what he wants?


    Wu Qizhe sits in the car and looks at the sea view outside the window. He really needs to act. Although he likes beautiful women in nature, he is also eager for strength.


    Can the consultation system now leave Tokyo.


    The system tells him that he can leave Tokyo hozhong directly, but the time line of hozhong plane will continue to develop and will not stop because of his leaving.


    Wu Qizhe smiles. The function of the plane stopper is shown. He doubts whether the system has calculated in advance.


    Check out the normal medium level of Tokyo. The exchange level stopper needs 3000 survival points.


    To pay for survival, a blue crystal appears in my hand out of thin air and clenches it slightly. When I think of my women in Tokyo, I suddenly feel reluctant. Fortunately, I have a plane stopper. Even if I leave for a long time, it''s just an instant. Crushing the crystal in his hand, a blue ripple spreads out in an instant. Wu Qizhe walks down from the car, holds the railings of the coastal road, and looks at the blue ripple that has disappeared in the lens. It seems that the whole time and space are still.


    It seems that there is not even a trace of wind, the leaves on the trees on both sides of the road seem to be completely static, the traffic stopped at the same time, the roar of the engine can not be heard, and the traffic stopped on the road.


    He was worried before that if the vehicle stops suddenly, it will collide with each other and cause a series of accidents. Fortunately, the function of this plane stopper is very comprehensive.


    Looking at the coastal road, it seems that the whole sea has stopped fluctuating. Where the water and the sky meet, even the clouds in the sky are still. Of course, this may be his illusion.


    Wu Qizhe once again had an intuitive understanding of the mystery and power of the system. Although he used survival to exchange money, he could not help but be shocked to stop the whole plane space-time.


    Once again, 1000 survivals are paid to the system, because certain survivals will be deducted when leaving the mission world in the middle of the journey. According to the strength of the world, the survivals deducted will be different.


    Let''s stop the three thousand survival. Let''s leave Tokyo for one thousand survival. OK, he has only twenty thousand survival now.


    The next second, Wu Qizhe disappeared in the world of Tokyo.


    As time goes by and space changes, Wu Qizhe appears again. It is already a sub space with stars in the sky. The floating island surrounded by endless waters turns around and looks at the lush trees behind him.


    What kind of world is this? It''s very quiet, quiet and even frightening, although the sea sky looks beautiful.


    Just as Wu Qizhe was thinking, the mysterious tree behind him began to shine with a strong blue light. Wu Qizhe couldn''t open his eyes, and it took him a long time to get used to it.


    The thing floating out of the mysterious tree turned out to be the magic cube of the universe. Looking at the shining blue light of the magic cube of the universe, if it didn''t suddenly appear, Wu Qizhe almost forgot that he had never seen the magic cube of the universe on the floating island since he came back from Mr. Zombie''s world. It turned out that it was hidden in the mysterious tree.


    Looking at the floating magic cube of the universe, Wu Qizhe grasped it. The blue light first ran through his fingertips and then covered his whole body. He looked like a blue light man.


    The strong power of the Rubik''s cube fills his whole body, which makes Wu Qizhe feel comfortable. After a few minutes, he feels that the power of his whole body has reached a saturation point, and the transmission of the Rubik''s cube power stops at the same time.


    His eyes itch slightly. Wu Qizhe knows that his superhuman attack skill is back, and his power is far stronger than before.


    Wu Qizhe speculated that before his overall strength rating was C, but now it is B, so the Rubik''s cube power that he can carry is certainly not the same.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 324

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Wu Qizhe took a look at his current strength rating, which has been upgraded from B-to B-level. It has to be said that the Rubik''s cube has brought him great changes. It has directly upgraded his strength, although it is still B-level.


    Of course, he will not be proud. He knows that the reason why his strength has been promoted to B level is entirely due to external forces, not his own strength.


    Looking at the Rubik''s cube floating in front of him, it''s still so dazzling and bright. It seems that Wu Qizhe''s strength has just been improved, but for the Rubik''s cube, it''s not even a drop in the bucket.


    Wu Qizhe plans to leave subspace immediately. It''s useless to stay here. There''s no one to talk to.


    At this time, the magic cube of the universe was hidden in the mysterious tree, without any sign of being corroded by magic, just like an integral whole.


    Walk out of the lawn on the floating island and walk to the gate of time and space, which stands at a certain distance from the water.


    Push open the door, very ordinary walk in the past, in a twinkling of an eye, is another world.


    Wu Qizhe frowned slightly in the old lane and the general wall of loess. How could he feel like returning to ancient times.


    As soon as I thought about it, I heard a prompt sound in my mind: "welcome to the movie world of mummy."


    "Task 1: get the golden Sutra of the sun and the black Sutra of the dead, and reward 10000 survival points. If you don''t need to complete an item, the host can choose freely."


    "Other tasks, free exploration by the host."


    After understanding the world, Wu Qizhe has a simple plan.


    The golden Sutra of the sun and the black Sutra of the dead are both magic powers, and the level is certainly not low. It''s hard to say anything else. But the black Sutra of the dead can be resurrected from the dead, which is worth exploring. As for the golden Sutra of the sun, although there is no obvious power shown in the film, a single spell can kill imoton who can''t be killed, The power can be seen.


    Although I don''t know how strong imodon is, the monster who has lived for thousands of years will not be too weak. Of course, he is not a vegetarian.


    Wu Qizhe walked out of the roadway. From time to time, soldiers and women could be seen in the streets. Women were still wearing headscarves on their faces and their clothes were thick. This disappointed Wu Qizhe who wanted to satisfy his eyes.


    Looking at the soldiers coming and going, it seems that they are different from ordinary civilians. Although the history is not very good, Wu Qizhe remembers that Egypt, as well as Cairo, the capital, is still in the era of British administration.


    Although Britain was forced to recognize the independence of Egypt on February 28, 1922, it still retains the power of national defense, foreign affairs and ethnic minorities. The Egyptian authorities are still the puppet Dynasty under British control. According to the agreement between British and Egyptian governments, Britain can send troops to Egypt at any time in order to protect British interests in Egypt. So it''s no surprise that British troops are stationed in Egypt.


    In 1952, the "free officers'' organization" led by Nasser launched a military coup to overthrow the Farouk Dynasty and set up a "revolutionary Steering Committee" to take charge of the state power. Only in this way can Egypt gain real independence. On June 18, 1953, the monarchy was abolished and the Republic was established.


    After reviewing his historical knowledge, Wu Qizhe began to stroll in the street. People around him didn''t seem to have any different expressions about his appearance. He was a handsome man of mixed blood and attracted women and girls to look at him from time to time.


    Wu Qizhe was worried about his identity before. Although he didn''t care about it, he could at least reduce some unnecessary problems, but now he finds it unnecessary. This is Egypt under British control, or in the 1920s, when the whole country was in chaos, who would have noticed this extra man.


    As long as he doesn''t do anything to subvert the government or set up a revolutionary rebel army, the government can''t pay attention to him.


    Night comes quietly.


    When Wu Qizhe happened to pass by a restaurant, he saw a European and American woman in her twenties come out and fix her eyes. Isn''t this Evelyn, the heroine of mummy?


    In his eyes, Evelyn''s face is very beautiful. She has the intellectual beauty that makes men fall in love at first sight, which is very suitable for her current status as a librarian.


    From the inside to the outside, she exudes a fragrance of books, with the unique nobility of British girls. Between the nobility and intellectuality, there is also a sense of Xing that makes men''s heart beat. The taste entangles her, which makes her more charming and Tiao amusing than the noble intellectuality.


    If you use the eyes of future wolf friends to evaluate, Evelyn should be the kind of intellectual beauty who wears glasses to refuse to welcome, or the charming princess with a trace of heroism in the 17th century British Royal Princess dress, which is extremely provocative.


    When Wu Qizhe walked by, he accidentally bumped Evelyn''s shoulder.


    "Hey, do you have eyes?" Evelyn spoke in a high tone, but then suddenly whispered. She saw the strange man in front of her, with clear water chestnut face, sharp sword eyebrows, high nose and moderate lips. She was really charming. The voice behind her became smaller because she was attracted by the face of the man in front of her.


    "I''m sorry, miss. I didn''t mean to." Wu Qizhe apologized.


    "It doesn''t matter." Evelyn waved her plain white hand. Her attitude changed completely from the beginning. Is that the advantage of appearance? But it''s no wonder that there is another girl who doesn''t like to see handsome guys!


    "I remember you." Wu Qizhe pretended to be surprised.


    Evelyn said blankly, "do you know me?"


    "Yes, I saw you in the library the other day. Do you have any impression of me?" Wu Qizhe made up his mind.


    "Do you have one?" Evelyn is slightly lost in thought. If she is such a handsome guy, she should not have no impression at all!


    "You should be sorting out books that day, so it''s normal not to notice me!" Wu explained.


    "That''s it Evelyn suddenly said, it''s really possible that when she works, it''s easy to ignore the things around her.


    "Meet me. My name is Dennis woo." Wu Qizhe took the initiative to extend his hand.


    "Evelyn Carnahan, you can call me Evelyn." The palm of Bai Nen Ruyu held Wu Qizhe''s big hand, and then released it.


    "Evelyn, nice to meet you." Wu Qizhe said sincerely.


    "Me too, Dennis." Evelyn smiles.


    "Let me introduce myself. I''m from China Guo. How to say, I''m an adventurer. I like to explore new things, but I don''t like to live a conventional life." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Well, I''m just like you. I''m a busy person. The work of a librarian is really boring." I heard that Wu Qizhe likes adventure and new things. Evelyn felt very congenial when she was young, and the other person didn''t look like a bad person at all. Well, this minute, her appearance was the decisive factor in the difference between good and bad people£¨ Please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition

 Chapter 325

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    After meeting Evelyn that day, three days later, Wu Qizhe went to the library almost every day.


    The purpose, of course, is to deepen the relationship with Evelyn.


    Wu Qizhe came to the library at noon and saw Evelyn, who was sorting out the bookshelves. He said, "Hi, Evelyn."


    "Hi, Dennis." Evelyn looked at Wu Qizhe in surprise. She just thought about when the other party would come.


    "You are the only staff member in such a large library. It''s really a pity for you." Wu Qizhe said.


    "No, there are not many ordinary people, and they won''t be too busy." Evelyn smiles. Wu Qizhe''s eyes are very different. European and American girls are not so reserved when they fall in love with a man. Although it''s a short time, liking is liking, at least they have a good feeling.


    As for why I like this man who has known him for less than three days, handsome is one reason, and the other is Wu Qizhe''s ability to cheat and dream.


    A pair of eyes subconsciously looked at Wu Qizhe, pretty face a red, is also strange, he even three nights in a dream of Dennis, don''t like him, but he and I only know three days ah!


    What Evelyn was thinking at the moment, though he didn''t know very well, her look was probably related to herself.


    "How was your work today?" Wu Qizhe asked casually.


    Evelyn said with a smile, "it''s all the same. Every day''s work is to repeat the same thing." There is a faint sense of loss here. Such a plain life is a bit boring for a woman who is born with adventure factor.


    "Click." While they were talking, there was a sound in the collection room of the library.


    Evelyn looked at Wu Qizhe in disbelief, and her red lips opened slightly: "is the movement coming from the collection room?"


    Wu Qizhe shrugged and said, "just go and have a look." Finish saying already walked in front.


    Evelyn followed Wu Qizhe and walked into the collection room.


    I don''t know if all kinds of ancient Egyptian cultural relics and even the statues of the Pharaohs are fakes.


    "Anybody?" Evelyn, who follows Wu Qizhe, asks carefully.


    Wu Qizhe walked in front. If you remember correctly, it was Evelyn''s brother who made the move. He was forbidden to walk towards the open coffin.


    Just as Wu Qizhe and Evelyn behind him want to get close to the coffin, suddenly the corpse in the coffin sits up without warning.


    "Ah..." even if Wu Qizhe stood in front of her, Evelyn could not help but let out a high decibel scream, and a pair of small hands tightly grasped the corner of the man''s clothes.


    "Ha ha ha..." laughter of the prank, Jonathan sat up from the coffin.


    "Don''t you know you should respect the dead?" Evelyn complained.


    "Of course I know." Jonathan laughed twice and turned his eyes to Wu Qizhe: "Dennis, you''re here, too." These days, they have had several drinks together, and their relationship is quite good.


    "Yes, I came to see Evelyn." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Why, I want to soak my sister." Jonathan has jumped out of the coffin¡° What are you talking about, brother Evelyn grumbled discontentedly, but her eyes turned to Wu Qizhe.


    "Well, I won''t tease you." Jonathan said, "I found something that is absolutely valuable. Please help me to have a look."


    "Come on, Jonathan, it''s those worthless little things again." Jonathan is no longer "I have two questions, who is SETI I?"? Is he rich? " That''s Jonathan''s biggest concern.


    "She is the second Pharaon of the 19th Dynasty and is said to be the richest of all time." Evelyn explained.


    "Very good, very good. I like this man very much." Said Jonathan, beaming with joy.


    "Dennis, do you see anything?" Evelyn asked.


    "It should be hamnata, the city of the dead, marked on the map." Wu Qizhe said.


    "Hamnata, the treasure house of the early Egyptian Pharaons." Evelyn added.


    "Yes, they are all hidden in a huge basement. As long as the Pharaoh orders to activate the mechanism, the whole cemetery will sink into the sand with the treasure." His eyes twinkled like money¡° Shall we show the map to the curator? " Evelyn suggested.


    "It''s not necessary! Even though there are routes on them, we still need to show them to the curator. " Wu Qizhe said.


    "Dennis, you mean the three of us are going to take a chance on the treasure." Jonathan Xing said bravely.


    Wu Qizhe looks at Evelyn: "Evelyn, do you want to go?"


    Evelyn nodded heavily. She was born with adventure factor. How could she miss such an interesting place as the Egyptian Pharaoh''s treasure!


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 326

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    "Then I''ll go with you. As you said, this is the location of the Egyptian Pharaoh''s treasure. There may be many organs in it. I''m not sure if it''s just you and Jonathan." Wu Qizhe is concerned.


    "Thank you, Dennis." Evelyn showed a sweet smile, a heartbeat for no reason.


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s start right away!" Jonathan can''t wait.


    "What''s the hurry? We haven''t even figured out the exact location." Wu Qizhe is speechless.


    "That''s it." Evelyn glared at her brother and said, "and it''s going to the city of the dead, hamnata. How can you not be prepared at all?"


    Looking at Wu Qizhe''s sister, Jonathan has no choice but to smile. This is not his sister.


    On the map, there is Evelyn, an ancient Egyptian scholar, who soon found out the location of hamnata. First, he had to cross the Nile River, and then the Sahara desert. The exact location is uncertain, but Evelyn already knows the general location.


    At noon, the three went to buy all kinds of goods needed to cross the desert. Then they bought three tickets and left by the small cruise ship at two o''clock the next day.


    In the evening, the three people had dinner together. Jonathan had left first when he had something to do. Wu Qizhe took on the responsibility of sending Evelyn to the residence.


    Walking on the streets of Cairo in the last century, looking at Evelyn in a lady''s hat and a long skirt beside her, I am looking forward to the next adventure.


    "Dennis, hamnata is the city of the dead. It''s said that it''s protected by mummies. Aren''t you afraid?" Evelyn looks at Wu Qizhe with some worry.


    Wu Qizhe grabbed Evelyn''s palm, looked at her and said: "who makes you want to go? Even in danger, I will accompany you." Although his ultimate goal is the black Sutra of the dead and the golden Sutra of the sun, how can he not take advantage of the opportunity to win the favor of girls.


    "Dennis..." Evelyn turns around and looks at Wu Qizhe. She is very moved. A 20-year-old girl is always full of all kinds of expectations for love. Especially when she hears that this man is so good and that he is still an orphan, it can arouse Evelyn''s sympathy, because she and her brother Jonathan are also parents who died early and they have been living together since childhood.


    "Don''t say anything." Wu Qizhe turned to affectionate way: "who let me meet the girl I like in this strange city?"! Even if it is a sea of fire, I will accompany her


    Evelyn beamed: "who is the girl you like?" I don''t know why.


    "What do you say?" Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "How do I know?" Evelyn gave Wu Qizhe a shy white look.


    "Far away, near." Wu Qizhe said seriously.


    Evelyn smiles and looks around as if she doesn''t understand.


    Wu Qizhe put his hands on Evelyn''s shoulder and said with a smile, "Evelyn, what are you looking for? The girl I like is you." He had bowed his head to kiss.


    Evelyn has not yet had time to respond to Wu Qizhe has been kissing, red lips from the general feeling of electric shock, has been kissing for a few minutes, just separated.


    Evelyn looks at Wu Qizhe with a ruddy face. She wants to be angry, but she can''t.


    "Evelyn, I''ll take you back." Naturally, she took Evelyn''s hand. Evelyn didn''t struggle, her face was full of happy smile, her whole person was still immersed in the wonderful feeling that happiness came too suddenly.


    When she arrived downstairs soon, Evelyn looked at Wu Qizhe with a reluctant expression on her face and suggested, "do you want to go up and sit down?"


    "Yes, just in time to see your room." Wu Qizhe nodded.


    "Why, you agreed so easily." Evelyn said strangely, "aren''t you Oriental people very reserved?"


    "My body is half western." Wu Qizhe said with a smile, "OK, let''s go up and take me to see where you live." Pull Evelyn into the corridor.


    Evelyn lives in a three story single family building not far from the library, which is also the real estate of the curator. She only lives at a very low rent.


    Wu Qizhe and Evelyn walk into a door on the second floor. There are two bedrooms in the room. One is hers and the other is Jonathan''s. The living room in the middle is very simple, with only some simple furniture.


    "Dennis, sit down." Evelyn was a little embarrassed and said, "it''s a bit shabby here, but Jonathan and I still have a big house left by our parents in Oxfordshire, England."


    "It doesn''t matter. This place is also great. The most important thing is that Evelyn is a beautiful woman like you!" Wu Qizhe''s flower path.


    "Am I really beautiful?" If it''s an oriental woman, she will be reserved and shy, but Evelyn, a Western beauty, is not the same. Instead, she asks expectantly.


    "Of course." Then Wu Qizhe leaned over and pushed Evelyn to the wall, supporting the wall with both hands, leaving the beauty in front of her nowhere to escape.


    "Dennis... Woo." Before she finished her words, Evelyn was blocked by Wu Qizhe. Her lips were red and cloves were tasted wantonly. She was soon completely lost. Her arms caught Wu Qizhe''s neck and even began to respond.


    Evelyn has experience of kissing. Western girls have experience of kissing at this age, but it''s the first time for her to kiss deeply. She is lost.


    Let go of the breathless Evelyn, her fingers gently lifted her chin, looking at the nearly perfect cheek without a trace of pores, can not help but praise: "Evelyn, you have good skin."


    "It''s not as good as it used to be," said Wu Qizhe, as Evelyn, who climbed up to her cheeks with a blush. "It''s a lot worse than before, because she''s always in the sun and wind in Cairo." With some gloomy tone.


    Wu Qizhe''s hand had been brushed on Evelyn''s smooth face and said with a smile, "I can''t see it. It''s as tender as a girl."


    Evelyn with a happy face, took the initiative to Wen Wu Qizhe: "Dennis, I''m so happy."


    "Me too." Wu Qizhe cooperated.


    "Strange as it is, we''ve only known each other for three days." Evelyn blushed and said, "but I''ve met you in my dreams these three days."


    "Just dreaming about me?" Wu Qizhe looks at Evelyn with burning eyes.


    Feeling the other side''s hot eyes, Evelyn felt her delicate skin was about to be scalded, and glared at the other side: "otherwise, what do you think will happen?"


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "I thought you couldn''t control yourself in your dream, and then played Liu hooligan on me."


    "Well, you, it''s clear that you''ve done something bad to me, but you mean to bite me back." Evelyn bashfully beats Wu Qizhe on the chest¡° So how did I do that? " Wu Qizhe looks straight at Evelyn.


    Evelyn gouged out Wu Qizhe: "you know what you did." Although they have their own cooperation.


    "Come on, you say it''s something happened in your dream. How can I know? It''s clear that you have thoughts every day and dreams at night." Wu Qizhe is always teasing Evelyn.


    Evelyn was so angry that she didn''t open her mouth, but it seemed like this. How could Dennis know what happened in her dream.


    Evelyn has been held by Wu Qizhe again.


    ... omitted.


    When Wu Qizhe had to discuss with Evelyn to the last step, he was pushed away.


    Evelyn looked at Wu Qizhe in a disheveled and crimson face and said softly, "Dennis, it seems that we are making some progress too fast. Let''s stop here today." With some pleading tone.


    "Evelyn, listen to you." Anyway, it''s all meat to the mouth. I''m not in a hurry to eat it tonight.


    "Dennis, that''s very kind of you." Evelyn happily hugs Wu Qizhe and takes the initiative to give him a kiss, which can be regarded as compensation for the unfinished business.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 327

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    At noon the next day, Wu Qizhe, three people carrying three suitcases, arrived late when the cruise ship was about to leave.


    The two boxes Wu Qizhe was carrying were Evelyn''s. Jonathan twisted his own box, and Evelyn easily followed.


    Just as the three are about to board the ship, a man arrives. O''Connor and Wu Qizhe, the hero of the movie, are surprised. Evelyn has not gone to Cairo prison to rescue him. How can he still be alive.


    Seeing the fat warden behind O''Connor, Wu Qizhe knew that although Evelyn did not rescue him, he still relied on his eloquence to persuade the greedy warden.


    O''Connor went straight up to the three, looked at Jonathan, looked at each other and said, "how do I feel like I''ve met you there?"


    "How can it be? We don''t know each other at all." Jonathan said a word, then hid behind Wu Qizhe, the box was stolen from each other, now the main came, can''t help but feel guilty.


    "Maybe I''m wrong." O''Connor was so drunk that night that he didn''t remember whether he had met each other.


    "It must be a mistake." Jonathan added with a guilty heart.


    O''Connor''s eyes swept the three people in front of him one by one. When he saw Evelyn, he flashed a look of surprise: "Hello, miss. My name is O''Connor." I always feel that the girl opposite is attracted by something inexplicable.


    Evelyn gives O''Connor a white look, grabs Wu Qizhe''s arm and ignores him.


    O''Connor grinned awkwardly. Well, he asked for nothing. The fat warden behind him urged: "Hey, you don''t want to run away. You agreed to take me to find the treasure."


    Evelyn and Wu Qizhe look at each other, and they already have a guess.


    Looking at O''Connor, Wu Qizhe and his three men also got on the ship which was doomed to sink.


    At night, Wu Qizhe and Evelyn are sitting on the splint, facing the cool wind blowing from face to face.


    "Dennis, you know, I''m not going to hamnatta just to find the treasure of the Pharaoh." Evelyn volunteered to talk.


    Wu Qizhe pretends to be curious and looks at Evelyn, waiting for her.


    "In fact, I want to go there to find something. It''s a book. Of course, there may be treasure, just like you men''s mind." Said Evelyn.


    "Treasure or something, I really don''t care, I just want to protect you." Wu Qizhe does not miss any chance to brush his favor.


    Evelyn gave a sweet smile: "there is probably a famous ancient book, the golden Sutra of the sun, which records all the incantations of ancient Egypt. That book has fascinated me since I was a child. The reason why I want to go there is to pursue my dream and find the golden Sutra of the sun."


    "I''ll find it for you." Wu Qizhe holds Evelyn''s hand on the table.


    Evelyn has a sweet smile. She feels very lucky to have such a man willing to take risks with her.


    "Don''t think things are so easy. There may be no return." The discordant sound came from the corner.


    Wu Qizhe and Evelyn looked at the past at the same time. The person who came was O''Connor, who had a meeting when he got on the ship.


    "You eavesdrop on us." Evelyn was waiting for O''Connor unhappily¡° I''m not eavesdropping on you O''Connor shrugged: "I just happened to hear it when I passed by."


    "You just said it wasn''t as easy as we thought. Have you ever been to hamnatta? Why do you say that? " Evelyn asked, unconvinced.


    "I have indeed been to hamnata, and the troops I have brought with me have not survived except me." O''Connor said in a heavy voice, "Miss, do you think the city of the dead is just a common place now?"


    Evelyn was a little scared by what O''Connor said. She grasped Wu Qizhe''s hand and looked at Wu Qizhe with fixed eyes: "Dennis will protect me. I''m not afraid."


    "Ha ha, is that him? It''s good to protect yourself. " O''Connor looks at Wu Qizhe. Although the other person''s figure is not inferior to him, he looks at the face that is too handsome for him. It may be a kind of prejudice. He is very upset when he looks close to the opposite girl.


    "Dennis, let''s go." Hearing the other party say bad things about her boyfriend, Evelyn stares at O''Connor angrily, grabs Wu Qizhe''s hand and turns to leave.


    Wu Qizhe was a little funny. He didn''t have much contact with O''Connor. How could he feel that he had a problem with himself.


    He thought of O''Connor''s public identity in the second mummy, the warrior of God and the bodyguard of the king. Did he fall in love with Evelyn thousands of years ago, so even if he didn''t remember it thousands of years later, his subconscious still lingers on, so that he can''t get used to seeing Evelyn close to him.


    Although it''s all his own speculation, Wu Qizhe still thinks this explanation is the most reasonable.


    However, as a princess in her previous life, Evelyn didn''t seem to be interested in O''Connor''s reincarnation!


    Back in her room with Evelyn.


    "Dennis, that man is so annoying that he should speak ill of you." Evelyn said.


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as you believe me." Wu Qizhe said with a smile that he was not interested in competing with a bodyguard. He wanted to crush O''Connor like an ant.


    "Of course I believe you." Evelyn held Wu Qizhe in her arms, looked up at her and said with a worried face, "Dennis, do you think that hamnatta will really be as dangerous as that American said."


    "If it''s really dangerous, let''s leave early. I''ll protect you, believe me." He bowed his head and kissed Evelyn''s charming red.


    "Well." Evelyn answered sweetly.


    They chatted for a while. Seeing Wu Qizhe who was not ready to leave, Evelyn had to say, "Dennis, I''m ready to take a bath and go to bed."


    Generally speaking, a woman wants to take a bath, which basically means "Ai".


    However, Evelyn said this, but she hoped that Wu Qizhe would leave. Hate of course not, but clearly said, Wu Qizhe and brother Jonathan live in a room, suddenly in his own room, brother still don''t know how to make fun of her.


    Wu Qizhe pretended not to understand and said with a smile, "just take a bath. This boat is full of fish and dragons. I''ll stay with you for a while." In fact, he didn''t plan to leave because someone would break in after a while.


    "All right." Seeing that Wu Qizhe doesn''t plan to leave, Evelyn doesn''t insist on letting him leave. She opens the suitcase at the head of the bed and plans to find a change of clothes.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 328

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Just when Evelyn was going to the bathroom, Wu Qizhe grabbed her.


    Evelyn was startled and ruddy. She thought Wu Qizhe was going to do something bad to her.


    Just at this time, a man came directly into the window of the room. He was dressed in black, with a machete on his broken arm and a face full of oil. He didn''t look like a good man.


    "Dennis." Evelyn exclaimed and hid behind Wu Qizhe.


    The man in black pressed step by step and threatened: "hand over the map and key, I can let you go."


    "Dennis, the map." Evelyn pointed to the map and key on the table.


    The man in black and Wu Qizhe grasp the key and map on the table at the same time.


    Looking at the head of the man in black, Wu Qizhe hit each other directly.


    With a dizzy head, the man in black has fallen to the ground. Wu Qizhe puts the map and key into his bag and takes Evelyn''s hand.


    "Evelyn, we''re leaving now." Gunfire and fighting had been heard outside the room. Wu Qizhe knew that the descendants of the Pharaonic bodyguards had taken control of the whole ship.


    Pull up Evelyn and go outside. There are many stray bullets penetrating the surrounding wooden cabin.


    Evelyn only knew to follow Wu Qizhe. Although she had seen such a scene in the newspaper, it was the first time that she had experienced it. She had no backbone and could only hold Wu Qizhe''s arm tightly.


    Boom!!


    The torch ignited the fodder, and the whole hull began to burn. At the beginning, it was only partial, and soon spread to the whole ship.


    People on the cruise ship kept running out of their rooms and began to dive for their lives. Only a group of Americans began to fight with the people in black on the ship. Wu Qizhe knew that these Americans should be brought by O''Connor''s old friend Benny.


    Wu Qizhe has pulled Evelyn to the side of the splint.


    Evelyn looked not far from the shore. If she was swimming, it would not take long to get there.


    "Evelyn, hold me tight." Wu Qizhe didn''t intend to pay attention to the people around him.


    Although Evelyn didn''t understand Wu Qizhe''s meaning, she hugged each other according to her words.


    At this time, a tall man came out of the sea of fire. He was O''Connor. He just saw the chaos on the ship, just like looking for Evelyn. But the scene in front of him made him sad. I tried my best to save you, but you hugged other men. It was all tears!


    The next second, O''Connor saw that the man had jumped off the splint with Evelyn in his arms. He rushed to the railing.


    Others didn''t pay much attention to Wu Qizhe and Evelyn''s diving. The ship had been burned by the fire, and soon the whole ship was going to sink. Everyone knew that they had to dive for their lives. There was really nothing to pay attention to. Besides, they were all concerned about their own lives, and there was still time to care about others.


    O''Connor''s eyes widened. What did he see? The humble man in his eyes, holding Evelyn in his arms, flew over the water towards the shore.


    Evelyn was stunned. She looked at Dennis, who was holding her waist, stepping on the water and leaping out of the distance. She was completely speechless. Every time she stepped on the water, there would be shallow waves, and then she leaped out of the distance. She had thought that she would be extremely embarrassed and become a wet drowned chicken, but she didn''t think that her boyfriend would fly to the shore with her in such a magical way.


    Looking at Wu Qizhe''s side face, Evelyn''s face is full of expressions of fans. If she was attracted by the other party''s handsome appearance and interesting conversation before, now she has been deeply attracted by the mysterious skills he just showed. For a girl who is born to be adventurous, mystery is the most fatal.


    Wu Qizhe stepped on the surface of the water and crossed again. He did not know lightness skill, but he had a super ability called idea wave. After many times of strengthening, his operation of idea wave had already reached the level of being handy and meticulous.


    Every time he steps on the water, his feet will condense like a real idea wave. Because the idea wave is transparent, when Wu Qizhe steps on the idea wave, he will give people the illusion of stepping on the water.


    Because the idea wave condenses on the surface of the water, and when Wu Qizhe just stepped on it, it will naturally produce a shock, so it causes Evelyn to see the light waves on the water.


    Not close not far distance, a few leaps, Wu Qizhe has been holding Evelyn came to the shore.


    As soon as Evelyn''s toes hit the ground, she took the initiative to send her red lips. Lilac poured out her unprecedented love.


    For a long time, Jiao / panting / panting Evelyn just let go, a pair of arms still hanging around Wu Qizhe''s neck, eyes blurred looking at Wu Qizhe: "Dennis, how did you just do it, hundreds of meters away, you actually held me and flew directly over."


    "Fool." Wu Qizhe nodded Evelyn''s pretty nose and said with a smile, "don''t you see me stepping on the water?"


    "That''s what surprised me." Evelyn a pair of eyes earned big: "you step on the water, why did not sink."


    "It''s a kind of middle Guo Kung Fu." Wu explained.


    "What is Kung Fu?" Evelyn was curious.


    Wu Qizhe just reflected that it''s the 1920s. Before Li Xiaolong was born, it''s even more impossible for foreigners to know the term Kung Fu.


    "Just understand it as a skill." Wu Qizhe said.


    "It''s a great skill." Evelyn put her arms around Wu Qizhe''s neck and gave her another kiss. She said with a smile, "if it wasn''t for you, I would have to feed the fish in the water."


    "I believe I can protect you." Wu Qizhe shaved Evelyn''s nose and said with a smile.


    "I always believed it." Evelyn spat out her tongue. In fact, at the beginning, she didn''t expect that it would be so difficult to find the city of the dead, just like the attack just happened on the ship. If it wasn''t for Dennis, she would be very embarrassed to escape.


    The sound of stepping on the water sounded on the bank, and Jonathan finally came to the bank. There was O''Connor behind him. The two men''s appearance completely explained what it was called "drowned chicken".


    Jonathan looked at his sister and Wu Qizhe, his face full of surprise: "strange, you two are not wet by the river." He just escaped late, so he didn''t see the amazing scene of Wu Qizhe holding Evelyn over the water.


    "Say what kind of monster you are." O''Connor takes out his pistol and aims it at Wu Qizhe''s eyebrow. People are always afraid of the unknown. Even if the other party hasn''t threatened themselves, what''s more, the other party is still intimate with the girl he secretly likes. Taking this opportunity, he can''t help but make a fuss. If you do more harm, can you still have my gun?


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 329

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Wu Qizhe disdains to smile, and for the first time, he is unhappy with the hero of O''Connor.


    "Hey, who are you? Why point the gun at Dennis?" Evelyn stands in front of Wu Qizhe and stares at O''Connor.


    "Miss, I''m saving you. He''s not normal at all." O''Connor has the feeling that kindness is regarded as a donkey''s liver and lung.


    "No, Dennis is my boyfriend. You are not allowed to slander him." Evelyn looked at O''Connor with a frown on her face.


    "Hey, back coward, do you only dare to hide behind women?" O''Connor looks at Wu Qizhe provocatively.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t intend to have the same opinion with O''Connor, but the other side has been provoking for many times. He thinks he still needs to teach the other side a lesson.


    With a flash of body shape, Wu Qizhe didn''t move at all. His whole body had already appeared in front of Evelyn.


    O''Connor didn''t have time to respond. He could only see a flash of light. His revolver had been neatly broken and the incision was smooth.


    "You... You... What did you just do?" With only half a revolver in his hand, O''Connor stuttered.


    "Dennis, what did you do?" After Wu Qizhe, Evelyn ran to the front, looking at O''Connor''s only half pistol, covering her red lips, full of surprise.


    "My God, how did you do it?" Jonathan looked at Wu Qizhe''s empty hands and said in surprise, "did you just cut his pistol with your hand?"


    "It''s nothing. I just want to teach him not to be arrogant." Wu Qizhe gives Evelyn a smile and then looks at O''Connor coldly.


    O''Connor''s face was ugly for a while. Now if he wants to make trouble with the other party, he doesn''t know how to write the word "death". If the other party started on his neck just now, his whole head didn''t fall off. There''s no reason for that. There''s a chill in his neck. Although he''s not afraid of death, he doesn''t have to seek his own way.


    Even did not dare to stare at Wu Qizhe one eye, directly left.


    "Evelyn, didn''t you just scare?" Asked in a soft voice, the palm of her hand caressing Evelyn''s cheek.


    "No way." Evelyn gave a sweet smile: "you have the ability. I''m too happy." Holding Wu Qizhe''s arm, he tilted his head to look at Wu Qizhe and said curiously, "but how did you do it just now? It''s not the middle Guo Kung Fu you said, is it?"


    "Smart, you guessed it right again." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "What kind of Gu Kung Fu is the skill of splitting pistols with empty hands?" Jonathan turned his eyes and put them on Wu Qizhe''s shoulder politely: "Dennis, let''s talk about it. If you give me your Chinese goo Kung Fu, I''ll promise her about you and my sister."


    "Jonathan, what are you talking about?" Evelyn gave Jonathan a disgruntled look.


    "Why don''t you agree?" Asked Jonathan.


    Wu Qizhe also looked at Evelyn.


    Evelyn was hot with some pretty faces. She beat Wu Qizhe on the shoulder. Her red lips were slightly raised. She said haughtily, "what are you looking at? If you want me to promise, it depends on your performance."


    Wu Qizhe smiles and suggests: "let''s go to a nearby town for a night. We''ll buy the necessary goods early tomorrow morning and continue on our way."¡° Oh, no, I left all my clothes on the boat Evelyn said gloomily.


    "Well, go to town and buy a new one." Take Evelyn and walk to a nearby town.


    "Hey, you two wait for me." Looking at the shady river bank, Jonathan quickened his pace.


    It wasn''t long before they found a small town in the desert and stayed in a hotel.


    Wu Qizhe and Jonathan went to buy camels, while Evelyn planned to buy two clothes to change.


    After a bit of bargaining, Jonathan bought three camels, as well as food, water, tents, and other tools that could replace archaeology.


    At this time, Evelyn also came over, dressed in black gauze skirt, graceful figure exquisite floating convex, because it is gauze skirt reason, can also vaguely see the skin white and tender.


    The beautiful face is covered with a veil. The veil is almost tou Ming. When you drag it to the mouth of Xiang, you can still see Evelyn''s charming face through the gauze. Not only does it not reduce her charm, but it also adds a layer of mystery you perplexed.


    "Evelyn, you''re beautiful." Seeing Evelyn coming near, Wu Qizhe sincerely praised that he liked the actor who played the leading role of mummy before his rebirth. Although Evelyn and she are two people, there is almost no difference in appearance. They are all the same, unforgettable and touching.


    Another big difference is that the British actor Rachel Vichy, who used to be an otaku, can only fantasize, but Evelyn in front of her is real. She is not played by others. She is a librarian. She is also an adventurer. She is elegant and charming with a trace of wild charm. This is Evelyn.


    "Thank you." Evelyn happily accepted Wu Qizhe''s praise: "buy all the camels."


    "We can start at once." Said Jonathan.


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go." Wu Qizhe urged.


    They rode on camels and headed for the desert outside the town. Soon they met two people on camels.


    Wu Qizhe recognized each other. They were O''Connor and the fat warden in Cairo. Looking at their direction, he was sure that Evelyn had not made a mistake.


    Along the way, with the wind and sand all over the sky, Wu Qizhe finally had a good experience of the desert scenery. There are sand dunes everywhere. Maybe it was an oasis thousands of years ago, but after continuous reclamation and erosion, it has become a desolate desert that can''t be seen at a glance.


    Occasionally you can see a few plants growing in the desert, but there is nothing else.


    With Wu Qizhe''s physique, even in the face of the harsh environment of the desert, he can basically sit in the hot and cold without invasion.


    But Evelyn and Jonathan can''t, hot weather, only constantly add water, in order to slightly reduce the body heat.


    But it was much better in the evening. The weather was getting colder. Evelyn was already sleepy on the camel. Fortunately, Wu Qizhe kept pace with Evelyn.


    When Evelyn sleeps, Wu Qizhe will take the initiative to put his shoulder close to her and let her lean against her to avoid her falling off the camel''s back.


    After a glance at Jonathan, he also fell asleep on the camel''s back. Looking at the dark desert night around him, he could see a group of figures on horseback at the end. Wu Qizhe knew that these people were the descendants of the bodyguards of the ancient Pharaons£¨ Please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition

 Chapter 330

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    After a day and a night''s journey, Wu Qizhe and his three men stopped in front of a desert. At the same time, they arrived at O''Connor and the fat warden, and another couple, the Americans who came to explore the treasure and the Egyptian laborers they hired.


    "This should be the entrance to the city of the dead, hamnatta." Evelyn said in high spirits, unable to conceal her inner excitement.


    "Treasure, here I am." Jonathan Xing said bravely.


    Looking at the desert in the distance, Wu Qizhe also looked forward to it.


    Just when you can''t wait for hamnata to appear, the sun gradually rises from the edge of the desert, and you can see the shadow of an ancient city in the clouds,


    Soon, after a blur, a city built of yellow sand appeared in the sand.


    Surprised by the sudden appearance of the spectacle, they raced toward hamnata one by one, waving their whip and riding high horses.


    O''Connor didn''t forget to look back at Wu Qizhe and the three of them.


    "Dennis, let''s go, too." Jonathan urged.


    Wu Qizhe nodded and Evelyn rode into hamnata leisurely.


    In the scorching sun, the Americans and the Egyptian laborers have chosen a place to dig from the front door, which shows the advantage of Evelyn, a scholar who has studied ancient Egypt.


    Wu Qizhe and his three men took the statue of death as a breakthrough and broke into the ground.


    According to Evelyn, the legs of the statue of death go deep into the ground, and the legs have secret compartments where the golden Sutra of the sun is stored.


    Wu Qizhe observed O''Connor and the fat warden, who had already become part of the group of Americans.


    Wu Qizhe quickly cut a gap around the statue of death, which was much faster than those Americans.


    Evelyn Xing rushed over and gave Wu Qizhe a kiss.


    "Evelyn, here you are." Wu Qizhe took out a laser pistol made from the magic cube and handed it to Evelyn.


    Evelyn played with the exquisite laser pistol and said curiously, "is this a pistol? It''s different from what I usually see."


    "It''s a new energy weapon. You can use it to protect yourself when necessary. It''s the same way as an ordinary pistol." Wu explained.


    Evelyn also found the trigger on the pistol, nodded and pinned the gun to her waist.


    "Dennis, don''t I have one?" Jonathan complained.


    "Didn''t you bring your own pistol?" Ignoring Jonathan, he tied the rope, put his arms around Evelyn''s waist, and jumped down the cut.


    Jonathan looked around. It seemed that no one had noticed that they were going deep underground. He was very happy. They must have found the treasure first.


    The basement, which has been hidden for thousands of years, can smell rotten as soon as it comes in.


    Evelyn didn''t care at all. She pointed the mirror in the basement at the gap. The sunlight came in. The first mirror began to refract. Soon, the six mirrors lit up the whole room at the same time. Jonathan slowly shrank at this time.


    "Evelyn, you''re great." Wu Qizhe praised.


    Evelyn laughed and said nothing, and began to observe her surroundings.


    "My God, this is the antiseptic room, a preparation room." Evelyn said in surprise.


    "What are you going to prepare?" Wu Qizhe asked.


    "Ready to enter the afterlife." Evelyn explained.


    Jonathan followed with a torch and added, "Mummy workshop, this is where they make mummies."


    Right in front of the preservative is a long narrow passage. The rock wall is covered with cobwebs. It is obvious that no one has visited here for a long time.


    Wu Qizhe is in the front, Evelyn is in the middle, and Jonathan is in the back.


    Except for the light of the torch, there was no other sound. At this time, there was a sudden sound.


    "What sound." Jonathan said.


    "It sounds like some kind of voice coming from a child."


    "Worms?" Evelyn had a look of disgust on her face. No lady would like bugs.


    After the episode, the three continued to move on. After a long corridor, they came to a corner and entered another room full of dust.


    At this time, there was a sudden noise. Evelyn and Jonathan were shocked. Wu Qizhe knew that it was the Americans who came in.


    Sure enough, a group of Americans and their Egyptian laborers rushed out from the corner. One by one with guns.


    "Hey, this is our territory. You leave now?" Said the dignified ancient Egyptian scholar.


    "Why, we got here first." Evelyn''s eyes were round and she didn''t give in.


    Wu Qizhe looks calm, as for Jonathan has shaken out the pistol.


    "Hey, you think clearly. There are 17 people on our side, but there are only three on your side. If you really want to fight a fire, you have little chance of winning." Benny puffed up.


    Wu Qizhe looked at the group coldly and said, "Evelyn, let''s change the place."


    "Oh, good." Evelyn found out there were other places to dig.


    "Why." Jonathan complained.


    "Well, let''s go." Wu Qizhe pats Jonathan on the shoulder and pulls Evelyn away.


    Wu Qizhe is not afraid of them, but thinks of the box. It says that people who open the box will die. Although he is not afraid, Evelyn and Jonathan are in danger.


    He still remembers that imodon killed all the people who witnessed the opening of the box, and he would never die, because he needed to kill the people who opened the box to bring himself back to life.


    I don''t know about imodon''s strength, so he plans to take Evelyn and Jonathan to avoid the curse of the box.


    Wu Qizhe and the three returned from the passage¡° Evelyn, aren''t you angry that we''re leaving in such a gloomy way? " Wu Qizhe looks at Evelyn.


    "No, they have more than ten people and more weapons than us. It''s unwise to confront them head-on." Evelyn took Wu Qizhe''s arm and said with a smile, "and we have other places to dig."


    "Evelyn, you told me, I''m going to lose with my treasure." Jonathan turned cloudy and sunny.


    Under the leadership of Evelyn, the three returned to the antiseptic room and began to dig again at the foot of the statue of death.


    Wu Qi digs for a long time without success. Evelyn painfully asks her boyfriend to sit down and have a rest.


    After a break, Evelyn began to talk about how to make mummies.


    From Evelyn''s mouth, the bloody and cruel method of making mummies seems to have taken for granted.


    Very idle Jonathan, began to play golf, hit the stones on the ground with a hammer.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 331

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    There was a dull roar.


    Jonathon''s boring act of killing time accidentally touched the mechanism. Death was like something hidden under his feet, but it fell down heavily and raised the smoke.


    The sudden movement startled Evelyn who was sitting on the stone bench. Wu Qizhe was calm. Jonathan, the hidden protagonist, was right again.


    "My God, it''s a sarcophagus, buried under the feet of death." Evelyn looked up with a look of astonishment, and focused on the sarcophagus. There was a dignified color on her delicate face: "if he is not famous, then... He has committed some heinous crime."


    "Is it as exaggerated as you say?" Jonathan was surprised.


    "Open the sarcophagus and everything will be clear." Evelyn can''t wait to take out the prepared archaeological tools, brush off the debris sand covering the sarcophagus surface with a brush, and a layer of pattern appears.


    "Who is he?"


    "She''s not worthy of a name." Evelyn read the ancient Egyptian script above.


    Wu Qizhe saw a notch and cleaned up the sand on it: "it seems that the thing we brought is useful." He had taken out the octagonal key from his bag.


    "Dennis, don''t worry." Evelyn stopped Wu Qizhe from opening the museum immediately.


    "What''s the matter? You''re afraid of the sudden resurrection of the mummy." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    Evelyn gave Wu Qizhe a white look: "aren''t you afraid?"


    "Evelyn, what are you worried about? How can a mummy come back from the dead?" Jonathan rarely raised an objection.


    "Let''s open the museum then." Wu Qizhe suggested.


    "All right." Evelyn couldn''t hide her curiosity.


    Just as they were about to open the sarcophagus, there was a howl in the distance.


    The three were all startled. Did the Americans encounter any monster? When they rushed to the door, they saw the fat man with O''Connor, the warden of Cairo prison.


    The fat warden kept wailing, holding his head in his hands, as if suffering from unimaginable pain.


    Wu Qizhe looks at the fat warden and thinks of the plot in the movie. This guy must have run to a fork in the road and regard the Scarab on the stone wall as a valuable gem.


    Looking at the miserable and terrible appearance, the Scarab must be in his body now, gnawing his whole body up and down.


    The pain in his heart made the fat warden rush forward, but he didn''t know the direction, so he ran into a stone wall.


    "Touch" a, head and stone wall violent collision, fat warden was reaction force fierce push to the ground, in no action.


    Evelyn and Jonathan are also reaction, watching in front of the fat warden died, two people big eyes stare small eyes, fear spread in the heart.


    It''s not a trivial matter to be dead. Evelyn and Jonathan both think it''s better to go out for a breath first. It''s too depressing to stay in this strange underground tomb all the time.


    At night, Wu Qizhe and Evelyn gathered around the fire, and soon Jonathan, who went to the American for information, came back¡° I heard that three of them were melted. " Jonathan said with a heavy expression.


    "What? How could it be? " Evelyn looked at Jonathan in surprise.


    "Hydrochloric acid, I heard it was fused by high pressure hydrochloric acid." Jonathan explained.


    "How can there be such a thing?" Evelyn didn''t understand.


    "Who is right? Maybe it''s a trap designed by the Pharaoh for tomb robbers!" Wu Qizhe said.


    "This place may really be under some kind of curse." Jonathan said with a lingering fear.


    Just then, a cold wind came, and the bonfire beside it was shining.


    "You really are. Stop it." Evelyn tightened her tight scarf and couldn''t help complaining.


    "You don''t believe it?" Wu Qizhe laughs.


    "No, I only believe in the tangible facts. I don''t believe anything else." That''s what she said, but one after another, Evelyn couldn''t help being vigilant.


    At this time, the broken city wall gap, suddenly came a horseshoe sound, the three people''s eyes are attracted in the past.


    Jonathan wanted to join in the fun, but Wu Qizhe stopped him.


    "If they don''t come to provoke us, we won''t go and join the alliance."


    Although Evelyn is curious, Wu Qizhe has made up his mind, so he is obedient and stays in the same place


    Gunfire, horse hoof sound, mixed together, the group of people in black continue to throw torches to the American tent, the Americans began to fight back.


    Wu Qizhe was far away from them, and the descendants of the Pharaons didn''t seem to notice them.


    There were casualties on both sides, and eventually they had to stop for a while. The leader gave a serious warning and gave them a deadline to leave within one day.


    Despite this episode and the warning from the group of people in black, Evelyn''s exploration and discovery of ancient Egyptian culture still cannot be stopped.


    At the urging of Evelyn, Wu Qizhe and Jonathan go down to the antiseptic room again and come to the coffin that was excavated before.


    As two big men, it is impossible for Evelyn to come. Wu Qizhe and Jonathan carry the coffin to one side and erect it against the wall.


    Evelyn came up with the octagon key in her hand and said, "I''ve been dreaming of this day since I was a child."


    "You dream of seeing a dead body?" Wu Qizhe joked.


    Evelyn gave her a white look and pointed to the scratch on the front of the coffin: "you see, his holy law has been chiseled off. It seems that this man will be cursed in this life and the afterlife."


    "Evelyn, let''s see who he is." Jonathan urged.


    Evelyn pointed the key at the groove and compared it with each other. After the match, she twisted and heard a "click" sound, which means that the key works.


    Wu Qizhe and Jonathan force to lift the lid of the coffin, first scattered dust, and then a pungent corpse air came to their faces. When they saw the scene in the coffin, the brothers and sisters screamed with surprise! Wu Qizhe looks at the mummy lying in the coffin. He doesn''t have to guess who it is. Imoden is no doubt. It''s really a bit shabby. He has seen more terrible zombies, so he can''t be surprised at this rotten corpse.


    But Evelyn and Jonathan couldn''t. although the mummy and muscle tissue in front of them were not completely decomposed, there was a huge gap in the forehead. Coke general black skeleton, crooked grin open mouth, a pair of ferocious look, anyone will be afraid to see!


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 332

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    With Wu Qizhe and Jonathan''s deliberate inquiry, they know that the group of Americans found a bottle of things that seemed to be exquisitely made and worth a lot of money.


    But Wu Qizhe knows that this is the first thing to look for after imodon''s resurrection. Ansuna''s viscera are placed in these so-called altar bottles. These are necessary things to revive ansuna.


    Wu Qizhe''s also lazy to remind, night is approaching, pull Evelyn back to the other side of the camp.


    Henderson and his party are not interested in Wu Qizhe''s mummy. With O''Connor''s warning, they will not take the initiative to ask for trouble.


    In the dead of night, Evelyn moved quietly. She had already seen the Sutra with black lines on the hand of the Egyptian scholar. She didn''t have to keep it for herself, but she couldn''t calm down without looking for it.


    When Evelyn crept back with the black Sutra of the dead in her hand, she found that Wu Qizhe had woken up. She was embarrassed and said, "I just want to borrow it."


    "This is not the golden Sutra of the sun, is it?" Wu Qizhe said.


    "It should be the black Sutra of the dead." Evelyn looked at Wu Qizhe: "Dennis, give me the key."


    Wu Qizhe hands the key to Evelyn.


    Evelyn Xing vigorously took the key, placed it on the keyhole of the surface of the black Sutra of the dead, and gently twisted it.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t plan to stop him. Once the mummy disappeared, he felt that there was something missing.


    Opening the black Sutra of the dead, Evelyn began to recite the contents of the black Sutra of the dead in ancient Egyptian.


    "No, you can''t read it!" The ancient Egyptian scholar suddenly woke up from his dream and immediately stopped, but it was too late.


    As soon as his voice fell, there was a roar full of bitterness in the underground of the city of the dead. It was deafening and frightening.


    At the same time, outside of hamnata, swarms of grasshoppers suddenly appeared. They could not see the edge at a glance. They gathered and circled in the sky and swooped down.


    "Run away."


    "Run, run!"


    "Quick."


    The group of Americans and the Egyptian workers they brought with them were obviously frightened by this terrible scene. Some of them didn''t even have their clothes on. Ignoring others, they rushed to the underground entrance of hamnata in panic.


    "Dennis, what are you waiting for? Let''s go." Evelyn grabs Wu Qizhe''s arm and urges.


    "Do you want to be eaten up by locusts?" Jonathan wants to escape with those people, but Wu Qizhe catches him tightly.


    "There''s no need to leave at all. These locusts can''t hurt us." Wu Qizhe collected the black Sutra of the dead and formed a vacuum shield around the three with the idea wave.


    Evelyn and Jonathan had panic expressions on their faces, but when they saw that the swarming locusts could only fight at a certain distance around them, but they couldn''t get close at all, they finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Evelyn, why didn''t these locusts attack us?" Evelyn looked at the grasshoppers around her in disbelief.


    "Maybe you are too beautiful to attack." Wu Qizhe joked¡° How can it be Evelyn gave Wu Qizhe a white look. She was not tangled. She was curious and said, "isn''t this the Chinese Guo Kung Fu you said again?"


    Wu Qizhe said nothing with a smile.


    "It''s amazing to learn Chinese Kung Fu." Jonathan exclaimed.


    It wasn''t long before all the locusts left.


    "We''ll wait here and see what happens." Wu Qizhe took Evelyn and Jonathan to hide under the half collapsed eaves.


    Half an hour later, the first group of Americans came out, and O''Connor, followed by the descendants of the Pharaonic bodyguards.


    "They seem to be talking about something." Jonathan was curious.


    "They look nervous." Evelyn was worried. She didn''t know if it had anything to do with the spell she was saying.


    "They''re gone. Why are they all gone?" Jonathan pointed to one of the Americans and whispered, "that man seems to be blind."


    Just as the group of Americans left, a man appeared at the surface exit of hamnatta, Benny, the leader of the American team. But this is not the point. The point is the people behind him.


    Evelyn almost exclaimed, and Wu Qizhe quickly covered her mouth.


    Jonathan, also full of fear, subconsciously covered his mouth with his hands and hid under the eaves of the wall.


    Evelyn looks at Wu Qizhe in fear.


    Wu Qizhe made a silent gesture and let Evelyn go.


    Evelyn didn''t dare to make a sound. She just looked at her head secretly.


    The man behind Benny was clearly the mummy they had found in the sarcophagus, but Evelyn couldn''t understand why he moved now.


    Imodon, who has been resurrected soon, left with Benny.


    The brother and sister looked at each other and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "What kind of monster is that?" Jonathan said with a lingering fear.


    "The moving mummy just now should be the one we found in the sarcophagus!" Evelyn said word by word.


    "Isn''t he a mummy? How did it come back to life? " Jonathan didn''t understand.


    "If you''re right, Evelyn, it''s the spell you recited at the black gold of the dead." Wu Qizhe said.


    "You said I let that monster out!" Evelyn pointed to herself, incredulous.


    "Evelyn, why are you always so curious? Now it''s not fun to revive the mummy who has been sleeping for thousands of years." Jonathan had a sad face.


    "That mummy was bitten by insects before he died. I heard from the book that once the sinner who was bitten by insects was resurrected, it would bring ten disasters to Egypt." Evelyn had a dignified expression.


    "One of the disasters is the locusts that just spread all over the world?" Asked Jonathan.


    Evelyn nodded.


    "Then what are we waiting for? Let''s get out of Egypt!" Jonathan suggested¡° No, we have to stay and destroy that mummy. She was raised by me, and I have the responsibility to destroy him. " Evelyn grabbed Wu Qizhe''s hand: "Dennis, will you help me?"


    "Of course." "But we can''t rush to find mummies. We have to have a plan," Wu said


    "Dennis, tell me about it." Evelyn looks at Wu Qizhe.


    "Evelyn, do you remember what you said about the golden Sutra of the sun? Since the black Sutra of the dead can revive people from death, can the opposite golden Sutra of the sun kill them?"


    "Yes, I forgot." Evelyn pats her forehead, and Xing grabs Wu Qizhe''s hand, intending to go deep into hamnata again.


    "Go on!" Jonathan is crying. Don''t bring any more monsters back to life.


    "Jonathan, don''t you want your treasure? Maybe where you bury the golden Sutra, there is the treasure you dream of." Wu Qizhe bewitched Tao.


    "Yes." Jonathan thought that if he could find the treasure, it would be perfect, and he followed up happily.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the original edition

 Chapter 333

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Wu Qizhe and his three men entered the underground mausoleum this time.


    Holding a torch wrapped in tarpaulin, Wu Qizhe walked in the front. The uncertain flame drove away the darkness around him and illuminated the ancient stone wall paintings around him. It seemed that he was telling the history of ancient Egypt.


    There was more than one passage in the mausoleum. The three explored one by one. Finally, on their third exploration, they entered a broad room.


    Under the illumination of the torch, there is countless gold. Everywhere you can see the exquisite utensils made of gold, which almost dazzles people''s eyes


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa." Jonathan exclaimed.


    Evelyn''s beautiful eyes are wide open, her red lips are O-shaped and can''t close at all. No one doesn''t like treasure, including her.


    In the movie, she would consult with the governor of Cairo to discuss the distribution of the treasure. This shows that if she is not interested in the treasure, she should give it to the government directly. How can she discuss sharing the treasure with the governor of Cairo.


    "Do you see that?" Jonathan''s eyes were still on the gold.


    "I see."


    "Can we have some?" Said Jonathan, swallowing.


    "Take as much as you like!" Wu Qizhe grabs Evelyn''s hand: "let Jonathan stay here. Let''s go to taiyangjinjing first."


    "You go. I''ll keep the gold." Jonathan waved, and he had become a real money addict.


    Evelyn loved the gold, but she didn''t forget the business.


    They went through the gold storage room and finally came to a stone statue.


    Then the light of the torch, the two carefully observed the whole picture of the statue.


    "According to the records in the book, the body of the eagle head should be the stone statue of the sun god." Evelyn explains.


    "What are you waiting for? Hurry to find the golden Sutra of the sun." Wu Qizhe squatted down. If you remember correctly, the golden Sutra of the sun should be hidden in the base of the statue.


    Evelyn held a torch, looked at Wu Qizhe squatting on the ground busy, said: "Dennis, do you need my help?"


    "No, I may have found it." Wu Qizhe felt a gap in the base, rubbed and pulled, and took out a heavy old cloth package from it.


    "Dennis, is this the golden Sutra of the sun?" Evelyn''s got it.


    "Just open it and see." Then Wu Qizhe opened the cloth and revealed a Book of scriptures made of gold with a heavy hand. Even in the dark underground mausoleum, the surface of the book also showed a golden glow! It shows the mysterious color that does not belong to the world.


    As like as two peas, the key to the key hole of the black soul is Wu Qizhe''s key.


    The sound of "click".


    Wu Qizhe and Evelyn smile at each other and know that the golden Sutra of the sun can be read.


    Open a look, all are some ancient Egyptian characters, Wu Qizhe had to look to Evelyn for help.


    Evelyn took the golden Sutra of the sun with a smiling face and flipped through it page by page. When she saw a certain page, her eyes lit up, looked at Wu Qizhe and said, "I already have a way to deal with the resurrected mummy."¡° That''s all right. Let''s go. " Pull Evelyn away from the sun god, back to the treasure room.


    At this time, Jonathan did not know where to find two pockets, and began to stuff all the exquisite gold objects into them.


    Looking at Jonathan''s money addict, Evelyn and Wu Qizhe can''t help but feel funny.


    "Jonathan, it''s almost enough. You really want to take all the treasures here." Wu Qizhe joked.


    "No, I can only bring so much this time. I''ll come again next time." Jonathan was not willing to carry two pockets.


    "Wait a minute, Jonathan." Wu Qizhe went straight over and took out a gold stick from his pocket, which was similar to a scepter. There was a hexagonal star at the top of the handle.


    Wu Qizhe fondly played with the scepter in his hand, or the spear of judgment: "Jonathan, give me this golden stick."


    "You like it. I have a lot here anyway." Jonathan didn''t care.


    "Let''s get out of here quickly. If we stay here for one more minute, people outside will be in more danger. We have to eliminate the Millennium mummy." Evelyn said with a sense of justice.


    "You has the final say," he said. In fact, Jonathan wanted to leave directly. The mummy was terrible enough. It was a nightmare to destroy him. But he couldn''t leave his sister behind.


    Wu Qizhe was the last one to walk out of this room. Before he left, he had moved all the gold to the sub space. Anyway, it''s not for nothing!


    In the process of walking out of the mausoleum, Wu Qizhe asked the system to help him identify the quality of the trial spear.


    (pseudo) B + weapon, spear drawn by Apollo£¨ New features after system upgrade, weapon identification)


    Wu Qizhe asked why the system is a (pseudo) B + weapon. After a systematic explanation, he realized that the sun god had disappeared in this world, so the power of his close fitting spear could not reach its peak, or even be said to be weak. Unless the power of the judgment spear was released at one time, it could have one or two levels of power in its heyday.


    Of course, the trial spear in his hand, he still did not dare to underestimate, you know, O''Connor used him to destroy the scorpion emperor.


    The Scorpio emperor is a tough man even imoden. Of course, imoden can''t use magic in the final battle. Otherwise, it''s hard to say who is better than who.


    The system also tells Wu Qizhe that if he wants to restore the power of the spear of judgment in its heyday, he must go to an Egyptian mythological world and find the sun god to repair it himself.


    Wu Qizhe thinks it''s impossible to go to the sun god. He doesn''t think he is a thief!


    As for the mythological world of Egypt, Wu Qizhe really thought of a movie "the eye of God and power". In this movie, there are not only the sun god, but also Horus, the God of the sky, Seth, the God of the desert, and hassol, the God of love representing beauty and hope.


    In such a world full of Egyptian divinity, Wu Qizhe only dares to think that if he really goes, there will be no residue left.


    When they got back to the ground, it was already dawn. The three men got on their camels and began to drive to the Bank of the Nile. Their destination was Cairo, the capital of Egypt.


    That group of Americans must have returned to Cairo. According to the curse of killing all the people who opened the box, imoden must have gone to Cairo. Of course, he should not be afraid of losing his way, because there is Benny leading the way. As for O''Connor, the hero of the film, who witnessed the process of opening the box, it''s hard to escape imoton''s pursuit.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 334

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    At night, Wu Qizhe and his wife felt very much at the Bank of the Nile River. At this time, the river bank, which was originally calm, suddenly set off huge waves.


    Wu Qizhe knew that imordon had come. He came to Evelyn''s ear and said, "Evelyn, I''ll fight the mummy later. You can find the right opportunity to recite that spell."


    Evelyn nodded, looking worried. "Dennis, you have to be careful."


    "We''ll cheer you on." Jonathan saw that the wave had just been flat, and two men came out of the wave. One was Benny, the leader of the group of Americans before. The other is a bald man. It''s not easy just to look at him.


    "Hand over the black Sutra of the dead." In his melancholy eyes, imodon stepped forward like the three of them with an unquestionable tone.


    "You only need the black Sutra of the dead?" With systematic translation, Wu Qizhe could not understand imoden''s words.


    "And the woman who brought me back to life, I will sacrifice him." Imoden takes a look at Evelyn behind Wu Qizhe.


    Evelyn''s face changed. She could understand ancient Egyptian. If she knew the history of ancient Egypt, she would not know the end of sacrifice.


    "You can die." Wu Qizhe suddenly changed color, and the whole person rushed out like a rocket, rolling up dust on the ground.


    Imodon didn''t dodge. He took Wu Qizhe''s fist firmly in his palm, and a layer of invisible waves shook away.


    One fist is caught by the other, and the other one goes up one after another.


    Imodon quickly catches Wu Qizhe''s other fist, and they fight in the same place like Roman gladiators.


    Imodon''s color changes slightly. Is this still the power of a mortal? Although he was not good at power, he was surprised by this mortal.


    As the soles of his shoes rub against the sand, imoden is forced to retreat. A grim smile appears on his face. He turns himself into sand and disappears in front of his eyes. This makes Wu Qizhe feel powerless and helpless.


    Behind Wu Qizhe, imoden has turned into a giant of sand, more than ten meters high, which is not as exaggerated as in the film, but extremely solid.


    The huge fist made of sand hit Wu Qizhe on the back.


    Wu Qizhe stepped on the tip of his foot and flipped over in the air. At the same time, he had a spear in his right hand. He held the handle and rotated it. He bent back and forth. In an instant, it was as long as three meters.


    The tip of the trial spear pierced imodon''s sand fist.


    "Ah..." a heartrending scream came from the mouth of the sand giant, who was incarnated by imoton. Soon, a shiver, the sand and stones rolled down, and imoton could not stabilize the body of the sand giant.


    Imodon''s figure is stable in embarrassment, with fear in his eyes. His magic power has been reduced in the spear of the trial, and now he can''t even gather the figure of the sand giant.


    "Dennis is good." Evelyn waves her fist to cheer for Wu Qizhe.


    "Come on, Dennis, send this big guy back to hell." Jonathan was so happy that the resurrected mummy didn''t look good!


    Benny, who had come with imodon before, had long been out of sight. His ability to steer by the wind was first-class.


    "How can you have the spear of judgment." Imodon couldn''t believe looking at Wu Qizhe''s shining golden spear¡° What''s strange about that? After you left, we went back to the cemetery and found it naturally. " Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    The spear of judgment is the weapon of the sun god, and he imoden is at best the messenger of the God of death. In Egyptian mythology, the God of death, arubis, can''t be compared with the sun god.


    Even though the power of Wu Qizhe''s spear of judgment has been greatly reduced by several levels compared with that of Sun God''s hand, it is still not something that imodon, a mere messenger of death, can resist.


    Imodon was silent. Did he give up? Of course not. He took out a handful of bone powder from there and threw it into the air. After the bone meal fell to the ground, eight tall human shaped mounds suddenly rose up on the sand, and then condensed into eight ugly mummies, who rushed to Wu Qizhe with teeth and claws, while he planned to catch Evelyn himself.


    Wu Qizhe leaped forward and let go of the spear of judgment. Like a flying arrow, he shot at imodon''s back heart.


    Imoton is still a few meters away from Evelyn. Just as he plans to catch her and use her to threaten Wu Qizhe, he suddenly feels a chill. The tip of the spear has come forward. Looking at the tip of the golden trial spear, imoton''s eyes are full of reluctance.


    Holding the spear of judgment with both hands, is he going to die before he saves his lover?


    "Ansuna." Unwilling to roar his lover''s name, the next second, the whole person has turned into black ashes, disappeared in the wilderness, and this boundless sand into one.


    At the same time, after imodon disappeared, all the fierce mummies fell apart and turned into soil and dust.


    Evelyn looked at all this in surprise. It was solved too quickly.


    "The mummy I raised has been killed by you." Evelyn rushed over and grabbed Wu Qizhe''s arm. She still couldn''t believe it.


    "Otherwise, you want him to live." Wu Qizhe put away his trial spear and said with a smile. He has received five thousand survival after he killed imodon. I think he is dead and can''t die any more.


    Evelyn shook her head. "Of course not."


    "Ha ha, I thought he was so powerful. I didn''t expect that he was so vulnerable. Before we took out the sun golden Sutra, our killer weapon, this guy had already fallen down." Jonathan laughs.


    Wu Qizhe and Evelyn glared at Jonathan at the same time. Why didn''t you say that before? Later, they were here to show off their power.


    Jonathan laughed awkwardly.


    A month later, Wu Qizhe, Evelyn and Jonathan returned to the UK, and the 10000 survival points after holding the golden Sutra of the sun and the black Sutra of the dead were also obtained.


    In an independent western style house in London, Wu Qizhe and Evelyn have already lived together, and their relationship has long been as close as glue, so they are almost at the door.


    Jonathan is not in the western style house tonight, so that Wu Qizhe and Evelyn can live a better life together.


    After the candlelight dinner, they came to the master bedroom on the second floor.


    "Dennis." Evelyn''s a little nervous. It''s her first time.


    "Honey, I''m coming." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Dennis, do you think it''s going to hurt." Evelyn said shyly.


    "I''ll be gentle." Evelyn still wanted to talk. Her mouth was blocked and she fell on the bed. Soon intoxicated in the wonderful Shi kiss, warm response up, the body''s clothes gradually stripped, into a beautiful little Aries.


    Love to the depth of natural thick, Evelyn has been difficult to own, holding Wu Qizhe tiger body, she stared at the man affectionately said: "Dennis, I love you."


    "I love you, too." Wu Qizhe made a promise that he didn''t want money and started his journey of disaster again.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 335

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Looking at the surrounding rocks, lush, you can see the mountains, not far away, is a winding mountain road, I do not know where to go.


    "Where on earth is this?" Wu Qizhe couldn''t help being curious.


    The prompt sound of the system comes one after another, drawing the world of the spirit of the river and lake.


    Wu Qizhe was so excited that he came to the spirit world. This is the first time he came to the ancient world, and it is also a world with martial arts as its background.


    Of course, this martial arts world is different from the general martial arts world. In this world, there are two kinds of people, one is working for the living, the other is working for the dead. We call these people "spirituals", and the dead who instruct them to do things are "spirituals".


    A spiritualist is one who fulfills a will for the dead. As the desire affected by the body will change with the accumulation of time, the longer the accumulation of time, the greater the resentment, the stronger the energy, and finally make the spirit become extremely powerful.


    Spiritualists are those who fulfill the last wishes of the dead. As the desire affected by the body will change with the accumulation of time, the longer the accumulation of time, the greater the resentment, the stronger the energy, and finally make the spirit become extremely powerful.


    After death, the dead will go down to hell and accept karma. Some of the deceased have things that they can''t close their eyes or are unwilling to die before they die, and they have great regret after they die. In order to clear away the regret of the dead, they will choose a living person to fulfill this wish for him. The content of eliminating regret is spiritual wish.


    The dead will send this energy back to the Yang, find a living person as the object, and attach it here. People who are possessed by this energy will become puppets of the dead. From then on, these people have only one goal, that is, to ask the dead to fulfill their wishes, which is equivalent to the resurrection of the dead. When the wish is completed and the dead can rest in peace, the wish will dissipate and return to nature.


    As a kind of energy, the wish attached to the human body is a kind of energy, which will change with the accumulation of time. The longer the accumulation time is, the greater the resentment will be, and the stronger the energy will be, which will eventually make the spirit become extremely powerful. After being possessed, the person will become a walking corpse, and will be completely ordered by the spirit Master to kill people, just like a fierce tiger coming out of the cage. Anyone who stands in front of him will be killed without distinction. Not only that, but also through time and space to return to the past and change history.


    If Wu Qizhe remembers correctly that the power world is divided into nine states, he doesn''t know where he is now. He''d better find a place where there are people, take a rest and ask the way.


    It''s hard to say about the other parts of the world, but compared with the pollution of heavy industry in modern times, even if you breathe a mouthful of air, you feel very fresh and natural.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t realize it before. After walking a few steps along the mountain road, he found that he was dressed in ancient clothes. Although he didn''t have any purple and gold crowns, his silk and satin look like a good son of the ukiyoe.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t walk a few steps before he saw an old farmer cutting firewood on the mountain. He came forward with a low attitude and asked. Only then did he know that this is the boundary of Yuzhou, and the place not far from this mountain road is Guyang city.


    Wu Qizhe''s steps are like wind. Half an hour later, he has entered the boundary of Guyang. At noon, if he hadn''t been warm and cold, he would have been sweating.


    After finishing his mission in mummy world, he left directly, because it will take at least seven or eight years for mummy 2 to start, and he can''t wait that long.


    And because the world of mummy''s first film is over, he can leave without paying for survival.


    Before he came to the world of the Spirit Lord, he paid a thousand survival points. It''s impossible for him to give the clothes. That''s really a big loss. Wu Qizhe thought sadly¡° Well, there seems to be a small shop over there. " In Wu Qizhe''s eyes, it is similar to a small shop in an ancient costume TV series. There are many people sitting around, which looks very lively. It''s time to have a cup of herbal tea. After inquiring about the news in the Jianghu, you can know where the plot is.


    After Wu Qizhe sat down, he called the waiter and ordered a pot of wine and a pile of sauced beef to eat.


    It wasn''t long before I heard the sound of discussion. It said that more than 200 people in Huxiao hall were killed, and none of them was left. Then, I saw a graceful girl coming by the side of the road.


    The girl is wearing a short blue and white skirt with a belt around her waist, which is almost perfect. She is slim and graceful. She is really a rare beauty.


    She has a pair of beautiful eyes. Her delicate facial features are decorated like gems. Her black hair has a ponytail, which makes women''s feminine beauty more heroic.


    The most unique is that there is a purple orchid mark on her white clavicle.


    Such a beautiful woman instantly attracted everyone''s attention in the shop.


    The first one is a short and frustrated ugly eight monster. He is picking his feet, his eyes are evil, the girl''s eyebrows are frowning, and his hands are slightly blocking his face.


    "It seems that I am very interested in my feet!" Ugly eight strange shameless said.


    The girl gave a cold hum and put away her face in displeasure.


    "Ouch." Ugly eight strange slap thigh: "little sister, you look really handsome." He said that he had left his seat and walked towards the girl. The evil color of Yin on his face didn''t cover up: "brother, I''m itching in my heart!"


    Each other''s appearance is disgusting at a glance, but those who don''t know how to come up with it are disgusting to the girl.


    Ugly eight strange get close to the girl, languag way: "how, brother take you to find a place where no one happy."


    Under the blue sky and the white sun, say this kind of words, this person''s identity has already been ready to come out.


    Flower picker is a profession that women are afraid to avoid.


    Yin, the ugly eight, kept on talking, which made the girl angry.


    The other party is more and more unscrupulous, can''t help but move, at this time, a sense of justice burst of people appeared.


    "Qiang" a, sharp sword scabbard, block in front of ugly eight strange.


    "Stay away from the girl." A man, with a sharp sword coming out of the sheath, has a slender figure and a cold face, which is very suitable for the appearance of a knight.


    "Otherwise, the meteor sword in my hand is not vegetarian." The young man took the sword back to the scabbard, put his hands on his chest and looked at each other coldly.


    Wu Qizhe looked at this scene with great interest. He didn''t remember many of the plots of the Spirit Lord, only had a general impression.


    I only remember that girl, Yan Lingjiao, was saved by bailidengfeng in the end, and the episode in the middle of the journey was not impressive.


    Looking at the man in white and the short man, we can just see how strong the power of the spirit world is.


    "Meteor sword!" Ugly eight strange eyes a tight, obviously in front of the white man is extremely scared, hands clasped his fist way: "this young Xia is the lake called meteor swordsman moon full sky?"


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 336

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    People sitting around the shop exclaimed that he was full of moon.


    Don''t mention it. It seems that the young man is well-known in the world.


    Without knowing the depth, the four Western Sichuan cities are going to challenge the full moon.


    However, the moon is not a vegetarian, a sword to scare off the four men, the whole person''s momentum is condensed to the extreme.


    As soon as he saw the moon full and empty, he knew that he couldn''t get rid of it, and he was willing to quit. But before he left, he still kept on teasing


    "Little sister, brother, I have something to do today. I''ll take care of you another day. I''m leaving." Ugly turned and left.


    The moon full of sense of justice is not willing to give up, cold voice: "stop!"


    "The four fierce men in Xishu are just ignorant and frivolous, so I will let them go with a little punishment, but I will never let you leave here alive as a Yin thief like you." Full of the sky on a face of color said.


    "Oh, master Yue, please spare your life. If you kill someone like me, I''m afraid you''ll dirty your hands." Ugly eight strange face please beg for mercy way.


    "Master Yue, after all, the other party didn''t do anything to me. Please spare his life." On the contrary, the girl showed kindness.


    "Brother, I have a case on my back. I don''t dare to show off too much." Ugly eight monsters laughed and said: "master Yue, don''t you just like this girl? I''ll give it to you. Then I looked at the girl and said with a smile:" little sister, let''s not change the green mountains and the green waters. I''ll hurt you again when I come back! "


    This speech a, the angry voice of girlish spirit scolds: "Yin thief, death is imminent still dare to gossip."


    "Girl, please step aside!" Moon full sky looked at the girl one eye, step forward, eyes locked in the waves: "this Yin thief, today will be blood splashed with this."


    "Bah, you can''t stop it." Although langlihua is afraid, he is not a counsellor because he wants to take his own life.


    "Whoosh." When the moon is full and the sky is high, the popular sword suddenly comes out of its sheath, and the sword Qi condenses on the body of the sword. In this situation, the girl is really forced to the extreme, and her face is even more startled: "is this the legendary sword Qi penetrating the heart, and taking the head in the mid air?"


    On the face of the flower in the waves, the startled look flashed, and there was a decision in an instant.


    Wu Qizhe, who was watching from a distance, looked at the full moon sky flying in the middle of the sky. He looked as if he was holding a pearl of wisdom, so he didn''t make a move immediately. It didn''t look like he was going to lose.


    He can''t remember exactly what happened in the animation.


    The competition between experts is often decided by one move.


    It''s pretty enough to take the head of a person when the moon is full and the sky is half empty, but it''s too long to store power. No, just at this time, the flower in the distant wave crossed a remnant shadow and appeared behind the girl with amazing speed.


    With a flick of his left hand, the machete at his waist had come out of its sheath.


    The moon is full in mid air, and the thief Yin is so mean that he takes a woman as a shield.


    What made him even more unexpected was that the curved knife of langlihua was unexpectedly fast. It wiped the bangs on the girl''s forehead and flew towards the throat of the full moon sky in a very strange arc.


    Blood splashed, the face of the full sky appeared incredible look¡° Bang. "


    The body falls to the ground, the moon is full and the sky is empty, the expression that does not reconcile appears on the face, point to the flower in the wave: "you..." haven''t finished saying, died.


    The girl''s expression solidified, she did not expect things to change so quickly.


    Langlihua threw the blood on the cutlass and looked at the full moon sky with disdain: "I didn''t expect to hide behind her, did I? In fact, your sword can pierce me by piercing her, but you hesitated and lost your life. "


    "Master moon." The girl covered her mouth and didn''t know what to say. She lost her life in order to save her.


    "If you want to save the beauty, you have to weigh your own weight." The flowers in the waves said sarcastically.


    "It''s shameful to give a face." Wave flower gouged out a knife flower, machete back scabbard: "in my wave flower eyes, great Xia is a fart."


    The people in the shop are quiet for a moment. Is the name of langlihua scary?


    The girl looks pale: "you are the cutlass Yin, the thief wave flower that the government has been looking for?"


    Langlihua put his hands on his waist and said, "I''m not talented. It''s langlihua, the cutlass lover wanted by the government."


    As soon as the name of langlihua came out, all the people in the shop ran away in an instant, and the fierce name of the other party can be seen.


    The girl''s eyes twinkled, looking at the shopkeeper who had all left. No, there was one left. Her eyes brightened. The other side was still sitting there drinking and eating meat. Either she was scared silly, or she was really capable.


    Looking at each other''s side face, even if it was only half a face, it made the girl''s heart beat. I couldn''t bear it. If this young man, just an ordinary man, asked for help himself, wouldn''t he drag him into the water?


    The just full moon is a living example.


    "Little sister, if you are comfortable with your brother tonight, he will let you go." "Of course, if you don''t want to leave, my brother will leave you. After all, you are not so beautiful as a beauty," said Tang with a smile Rubbing his hands, he looked impatient.


    The girl was so scared that she stepped back. She just thought that she couldn''t involve the young man, but when she stepped back, she naturally stepped back to the place where someone was.


    Wu Qizhe drinks and eats meat on his own, and seems to be completely unaware of the surrounding situation.


    The girl pushed to Wu Qizhe''s side, looking at each other''s calm appearance, nervous heart slightly certain.


    Langlihua is pressing forward step by step. He also finds the only guest in the shop who hasn''t left. After listening to his name, the other party can drink and eat meat calmly. He is either really capable or an embroidered pillow.


    The other party is well-dressed, but it''s hard to be the childe of the family. Langlihua thinks about it secretly. She looks at the beautiful girl who has retreated to the man''s side. It''s so beautiful that she can''t do anything about it. Cauliflower has been there for so many years, but it''s the first time that she''s met such a beautiful woman. She''s not willing to let the fat slip away.


    "I said brother, brother has to do something. If you have nothing to do, please leave, so as to avoid brother''s carelessness causing harm to the innocent." Langlihua said tentatively.


    "Go away." Wu Qizhe said coldly to the flowers in the waves.


    Langlihua was angry and said in a cold voice, "brother, I advise you not to toast or drink. Otherwise, the self righteous great Xia moon is your end." Don''t know each other''s depth, still dare not say die. Wu Qizhe bent his right hand and pointed his fingertips at the langlihua behind him.


    The flower in the waves was at a loss, and the girl didn''t understand.


    "I think you''re tired of living..." seeing that the other party didn''t start, the flower in the waves couldn''t bear to press it first. The machete came out of its sheath, and the wind was tearing, all of them chopped at the other party''s neck.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 337

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    "Be careful, young master." The girl exclaimed in surprise. She couldn''t bear to see the young master Fu Shijia die like this.


    Just when langlihua was about to behead his opponent with a knife, a golden light suddenly appeared in his sight, which made people unable to open their eyes. The feeling of dying was unprecedented real. He only had time to block his machete in front of his chest.


    "Qiang."


    The sound of gold and iron fighting, just like the golden beam of a sharp sword, easily cut off the cutlass of langlihua. The trend is not reduced, and it passes through the shoulder.


    With the strength, the wave flower, which was penetrated by the golden sword spirit, directly flew out and fell heavily on the ground.


    The girl''s face was full of adoration and murmured to herself, "this is the legendary sword made of coagulated fingers. Does the sword hurt people?"


    Langlihua got up from the ground and twisted her face because of the pain. She covered her bleeding wound with one hand and looked at the scimitar which had been broken in two. It was made of refined iron, but it was easily cut off by the opponent''s sword. The speed was so fast that he didn''t even have time to dodge.


    Looking at the young man who is still drinking and eating meat calmly, langlihua has been sweating. Today, he really kicked the iron plate. I didn''t expect that he was a real master of sword Qi.


    There are many people in the Jianghu who can gather sword Qi, but the experts who can let the sword Qi condense with the fingertips and hurt people with the sword Qi are really unheard of!


    As soon as the other party let him go, he should have left. What can he do now? In the waves, the flower has retreated, covering the wound of her left shoulder and quietly moving backward.


    "Did I let you go?" Wu Qizhe said with his back to the flowers in the waves.


    In the waves, Hua''s legs trembled with fright. He didn''t walk or stay. He was afraid that one of the experts in front of him would not like it. He was enjoying his sword Qi.


    The girl is full of gratitude and adoration. These days, her family has been in great trouble, and her mood has been depressed. Besides, she almost fell into the hands of the Yin thief langlihua. If it wasn''t for this young man, I''m afraid that I would talk about revenge!


    Wu Qizhe looked at Yan Lingjiao and said with a smile, "girl, what do you want to do with this Yin thief?"


    "Ah?" Yan Lingjiao pointed to the tip of her nose: "did you ask me?"


    "Of course, if this Yin thief dares to despise the girl, it will be left to you." Wu Qizhe said with a straight face: "such a Yin thief, you can''t kill him too much."


    Yan Lingjiao was very happy at first, and then she looked at the flowers in the waves coldly. She was also very angry at the flower picking robber who dared to speak wild to herself.


    "Great Xia, and this girl, spare your life!" In the waves, the flower fell on her knees with a plop: "the villain is lard. I just saw that the girl was beautiful, so I made a few frivolous remarks. I absolutely dare not have the wrong idea!"


    "That''s not what you just said!" Yan Lingjiao looks at the flowers in the waves coldly.


    "Damn me, my mouth stinks, I should fight." Then the flowers in the waves opened their mouths. After a few times, their lips were swollen, like a pig''s large intestine.


    "Do you dare to harm good women in the future?" It seems that Yan Lingjiao can''t bear it.


    "I''m afraid, and I''m afraid, girl, and this great Xia." Langlihua looked at Wu Qizhe''s back with a look of begging for mercy: "I swear that from now on, I will reform and be a new man."¡° Look, young master Yan Lingjiao looks at Wu Qizhe.


    Wu Qizhe shook his head, turned around and looked at langlihua: "can you really turn over?" He couldn''t believe what a Yin thief said.


    "Of course, I''m sure I can turn over a new leaf." Langlihua kowtowed heavily on the ground, with a sincere expression: "great Xia, please spare my life this time, and I can''t do that cruel thing." But I was thinking, I''ll hide far away. If I can''t stir up trouble, I still can''t hide. But if I don''t harm women, don''t think about it.


    "What do you think, girl?" Wu Qizhe looks at Yan Lingjiao.


    "I think he should really repent, or he will spare his life this time. If he dares to do it again next time, he will take her life." Yan Lingjiao thought again and again.


    "The next time he does it again, a girl''s innocence will be lost. Is there any point in taking his life at that time?" Wu Qizhe asked.


    "This..." Yan Lingjiao didn''t know what to say. Yes, a girl has lost her innocence. Is it meaningful to investigate the criminal?


    "No, I won''t. I''ve spent my whole family''s lives on nothing." Langlihua swore: "if I make the mistake again in the future, my family will not die well." In my heart, I sneer that the mistake I committed before is not only picking flowers. As for my family, he is just a sister. Who cares about her life this minute.


    "Young master, do you want to go around him?" People in this era still attach great importance to the oath. Although Yan Lingjiao is a little sorry for the death of the moon, she can''t take her life.


    "Do you really repent?" Wu Qizhe''s face shows disdain. For such a heartless person, the oath is somewhat credible.


    "Of course." The flowers in the waves kowtow like garlic. In order to survive, he also gave up.


    "It''s not impossible for me to spare you, but I want you to leave something. I don''t know if you will?" Wu Qizhe has an idea.


    "Of course, as long as I have one, I''ll take it." Langlihua only wants to save her life, but she doesn''t think there is any ambiguity in her words.


    "Well, that''s what you said." Wu Qizhe''s face shows a sneer. The next second, the sword Qi condenses with his fingertips.


    Yan Lingjiao saw only a flash of gold, and then she heard the cry of flowers in the waves. Then she covered her pants and rolled on the ground.


    Looking at the bloodstain on the ground, Yan Lingjiao blushed and already knew what the young master had left behind for the Yin thief.


    Looking at the painful waves on the ground, Wu Qizhe didn''t feel sympathy at all. He said coldly, "if you can''t control yourself in the future and violate your vows, I''ll help you get rid of the root of your troubles. Don''t thank me. Go away!"


    Langli spent some acupoints on his body, stopped the blood still flowing, stood up tremblingly, and did not dare to look up at Wu Qizhe, because at the moment, the hatred in his heart was unprecedented, and he was afraid that when he looked up, he would be seen the hatred on his face.


    For a flower picking robber, there is nothing more painful than that when the place is gone, but langlihua still does not dare to attack, because his life is in his hands, but he is already thinking of revenge in the future.


    He bowed his head, clasped his fist slightly, turned and left. He knew that if he didn''t leave, he would lose his life here and everything would be in vain. He had to save his life for revenge.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 338

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    "Childe, you..." Yan Lingjiao looked at Wu Qizhe, did not know to evaluate the other party just behavior.


    "You don''t think I should do that?" Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Young master, he has vowed to repent!" Yan Lingjiao said softly.


    "Silly girl, you forget what he just wanted to do to you. How can you believe the words of Yin thief who is used to the innocence of bad people?" Wu Qizhe said earnestly: "when he goes to destroy the innocence of other girls, it is tantamount to our connivance. Is your conscience willing to go?"


    "What you said is reasonable. It''s my thoughtlessness." Yan Lingjiao said, "how can such a person be reformed? If it wasn''t for the young master, I would have...".


    "Girl, the world is dangerous. You must protect yourself." The girl in front of Wu Qizhe is full of pity.


    "What you said is that Jiaxuan will be more careful in the future." Yan Lingjiao could not help but feel a trace of warmth when the young master who had just saved herself said words of concern.


    "Miss Xuan, you don''t need to call me. My surname is Wu and my name is Qizhe. Just call me." Wu Qizhe deliberately close the relationship between the two.


    "I''ll call you brother Qizhe." Yan Lingjiao said with a smile, "Jiaxuan is here to thank elder brother Qizhe for saving his life."


    Wu Qizhe waved his hand: "they are all the people of the river and lake. It''s not easy to say that. It''s the duty of our generation to be brave for a just cause!" These words have to be regarded as neuropathy in modern times, but this is ancient times, and it''s just right to say it.


    Wu Qizhe was born handsome and extraordinary. This upright face can attract the girl''s eyes. Combined with her previous life-saving kindness, Yan Lingjiao thought that she was grateful and had a slight favor.


    "The elder brother Qizhe said that, and the younger sister would not say much, and would not thank her for her great kindness. In the future, if...".


    Yan Lingjiao glances at Wu Qizhe, but there is usually another way for women to repay their kindness, that is, to make an agreement with each other. Her white cheeks are slightly red, and she shakes her head to get rid of the idea. How can women think about it.


    "Miss Xuan, are you ok?" Wu Qizhe reaches out his hand and shakes in front of Yan Lingjiao.


    Yan Lingjiao said with a forced smile, "it''s OK."


    "Miss Xuan, you seem to have something on your mind. You can tell me if you like." Wu Qizhe is concerned.


    "I''m ok, elder brother Qizhe. I''m just on my way today. I''m a little tired." Yan Lingjiao doesn''t plan to tell Wu Qizhe about the destruction of her family. On the one hand, she doesn''t know her family for a long time. On the other hand, she just saved herself, so she immediately troubles others.


    "In front of you is Guyang city. When you get to miss Xuan in Guyang City, you can find an inn to have a good rest." Wu Qizhe said.


    "Yes, I''m finally going to Guyang city." Yan Lingjiao looked at Wu Qizhe: "is elder brother Qizhe going to Guyang City, too?"


    Wu Qizhe nodded: "I''m going to visit Guyang city."


    "That''s just right. We can stop by." Yan Lingjiao showed a smile.


    Wu Qizhe looked closely at the beauty in front of him. Her neck was long and tender, as white as ivory. Her face was not powdered. Her skin was white and crystal red like crabapple pollen. Her lips were transparent. When she breathed, she felt the impulse to kiss her. Looking down from his neck, he can see the proud upper circumference, the slender waist, and the two straight long Hun legs. Wu Qizhe sighs that there are such cool and refreshing costumes of you people in ancient times, which makes people tremble.


    "Elder brother Qizhe..." Yan Lingjiao blushed and seemed to feel it.


    Wu Qizhe''s face was not red and he was gasping: "Miss Xuan, it''s not too early. It''s still a long way from Guyang city. Let''s go now!" Then he got up and left.


    Yan Lingjiao immediately followed and looked at Wu Qizhe''s back with a strange look in her eyes.


    She went to Tongfu escort agency in Guyang city. She didn''t know if things would go well. She said it was her uncle, but it was the first time she visited. If the other party didn''t want to avenge the Huxiao hall, what should she do?


    Wu Qizhe''s martial arts are all in her eyes just now. Her martial arts are incredible. If she can ask him for help, maybe she will get revenge.


    Although she wanted not to cause trouble to the other party before, her martial arts skills were low. It was futile for her to go to the big man with a bow back, and she could only lose her life in vain. At that time, she would be shut up in Tongfu escort agency, and she could only ask elder brother Qizhe.


    It''s just... What do you want to impress him with


    Will the other party go to the big man with bow back because of his plea? Along the way, Yan Lingjiao was thinking about how to move Wu Qizhe if something happened to Tongfu escort agency!


    When Wu Qizhe left, he looked at the top of the tree and found that the figure on the tree had already disappeared.


    The disappearing figure is bailidengfeng. Just because of Wu Qizhe''s hand, he didn''t show up.


    Wu Qizhe has always been curious about bailidengfeng''s unusual physique. Every time he is ugly, he will die and come back to life. Even if he is seriously injured, he will recover completely.


    And the reason why bailidengfeng can survive every time when he is seriously injured and dying is because of the Chongyang body.


    Of course, in terms of Wu Qizhe''s Zombie constitution, he will never lose to the so-called Chongyang body. In other words, in the secondary world, no one can really hurt him.


    In the past, langlihua barely had the strength of D +, while the meteor swordsman moon full sky had the strength rating of C -, but the final result was that langlihua won. The other side used an ignominious means, but it also shows that the strength rating does not necessarily represent everything. We should not underestimate the enemy''s carelessness just because of our strength.


    In Wu Qizhe''s opinion, the martial arts of this world is not particularly extraordinary. Through the fight between langlihua and yuemankong, it is nothing more than speed and reaction. As for the change of internal power, he has not yet seen the reason.


    Wu Qizhe hasn''t touched Lingyuan yet, but as far as he knows, Lingyuan is the most unique product in the world. It greatly strengthens the body of Lingtu and has no internal power. However, it is much faster, more responsive and more powerful than other experts in the world!


    Because of the difficulty of Lingtu, a mysterious organization named Yuling group was born. Wu Qizhe was most interested in the ten mountains of Wuling group''s martial arts and mental skills. It is said that the ten mountains of the highest level can thoroughly realize all the spiritual wishes in the world.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 339

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    After entering Guyang City, Wu Qizhe found an inn and opened a room.


    When she opened the room with Wu Qizhe, Yan Lingjiao said with a smile, "brother Qizhe, I''m going to Tongfu escort agency to find my father''s best friend. Let''s say goodbye for the first time."


    Although she is a woman, she speaks a little freely and casually.


    Along the way, Wu Qizhe appreciated the girl more and more.


    Wu Qizhe thought it over and reminded: "people are dangerous. Even if that person is your father''s good friend, it''s inevitable that the other party will not give birth to evil intentions when you go to Tongfu escort agency. You should remember to be on guard."


    "Ah?" Yan Lingjiao was stunned for a moment, and then said with a smile: "thank you for your reminding. My younger sister will remember."


    Looking at her like this, Wu Qizhe knew that he was just born and didn''t know the dangers of the world. He didn''t take his words seriously. He shook his head and turned into the inn.


    At night, Wu Qizhe finds the door, pushes it open, walks like the wind, and rushes to Tongfu escort agency.


    He had already found out the location of Tongfu escort agency. Now he only needs to run all the way.


    Soon he got to the position of Tongfu escort agency. As soon as he got to the door, Wu Qizhe heard the sound of "jingling" of iron weapons.


    "There seems to be a fight."


    Wu Qizhe leaped as fast as lightning. He had already jumped on the beam of Tongfu escort agency. Looking for the sound of fighting weapons, he soon came to the square in front of the escort agency.


    Just in the square, Yan Lingjiao was fighting with four or five strong men in escort clothes.


    In Wu Qizhe''s opinion, the martial arts of these escorts are totally out of fashion, especially the speed of their moves. It''s like slowing down in a movie. However, Yan Lingjiao''s left and right dodges very hard to resist, and she avoids the attack of the other side dangerously.


    When the square is facing the hall, you can see a fat man who is as fat as a pig with a face of Yin evil. At this time, he is slowly drinking tea. In his opinion, the pretty niece is absolutely certain and can''t fly out of the palm of his hand.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t do it right away. He planned to wait for a moment. He always made a deep impression when he did it at a critical time.


    Although Yan Lingjiao''s Kung Fu is not high, her success lies in her flexibility. For a moment, these four or five strong men did not take her down.


    At this time, he saw that his subordinates could not subdue Yan Lingjiao''s Jin Tongfu, and his face was not happy. The teacup in his hand, urged by his internal force, hit Yan Lingjiao on the back of his hand accurately, and a dagger in his hand flew out.


    Brush! Brush! Brush!


    Yan Lingjiao exclaimed in pain. Before she could react, several swords were already on her neck.


    A pretty face, immediately become pale as paper, never thought that the so-called uncle, even such a beast, to her heart.


    I don''t agree, but I want to force myself to stay. I knew I should listen to elder brother Qizhe and be more careful. How can I get out of such a situation.


    Jin Tongfu naturally won''t worry about the so-called close friends, not to mention people are dead, Yin smiles, waves: "tie up, send to my bedroom."


    Yan Lingjiao glared at her so-called uncle with mixed feelings. At this time, only to see a flash of light in front of her eyes, followed by "bang bang" a few heavy objects fell to the ground, Yan Lingjiao did not understand the situation, feel a tight waist, has been attached to a man''s arms.


    She subconsciously tilted her head and saw the person coming. She was surprised and happy: "elder brother Qizhe!"


    Wu Qizhe put his arms around her slender waist and gave a little smile. But he said to Jin Tongfu in the hall, "sorry, Miss Xuan, I''ll take it away."


    When she heard Wu Qizhe''s voice, she was hugged by the other side, and her whole body was still close to his chest. Yan Lingjiao couldn''t help bumping into the deer, her heart trembled, and she felt an unprecedented sense of security.


    Jin Tongfu in the hall now looks gloomy, and his whole fat face has turned black to the bottom of the pot.


    As far as I can see, the five corpses lying on the square are the best in his escort agency. They were killed so easily.


    He didn''t even have time to see how the other side did it.


    When did such a character emerge in the world?


    "Who are you?" Jin Tongfu walked out of the hall with a gloomy face. Although he couldn''t figure out the way of the other party, he was calm on his face.


    "You don''t know who I am yet!" Seeing Jin Tongfu''s bloated appearance, Wu Qizhe felt a pang of nausea. He turned his head and looked at Yan Lingjiao in his arms. Then he released his hand on his waist: "Miss Xuan, let''s go."


    "Well." Yan Lingjiao nodded slightly reddened.


    "Why, I came to Tongfu escort agency, killed people and wanted to leave like this." Jin Tongfu is very angry by Wu Qizhe''s arrogant attitude. How long has no one dared to speak to him so presumptuously? How dare a brat dare to ride on him? What if you are good at martial arts? I have a lot of people with Fu escort agency, and the wheel fight will kill you.


    With Jin Tongfu''s command, more and more escorts have surrounded them. They have completely surrounded them in the center. It''s really that there is no way to heaven and no way to earth.


    "On, still Leng do what, male killed to throw corpse wilderness, female stay alive." Jin Tongfu yelled, and then saw dozens of strong men with swords rushing towards them.


    "Big brother Qizhe." Yan Lingjiao looks worried


    "Miss Xuan, wait a moment." Wu Qizhe looked at the people around him with disdain. With a flash, the whole person had disappeared in the same place and burst into the crowd.


    The next second, before Yan Lingjiao could react, she saw that the group of escorts rushed out one by one at a faster speed than when they came, and the sound of wailing and screaming was constantly ringing in her ears.


    "Brother Qizhe, come on." Yan Lingjiao''s eyes are fine. These guys are all under her uncle''s hands. Seeing them being taught one by one, she feels very comfortable.


    Here, Jin Tongfu was stunned to see his subordinates constantly flying against the wall. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. At this time, a figure as fast as lightning appeared in front of him.


    It''s Wu Qizhe.


    Wu Qizhe gives Jin Tongfu a cold smile, and then his strong iron fist hits Jin Tongfu''s fat belly.


    "Boom!"


    Jin Tongfu''s huge body was blown out like a kite with broken line, and hit the wall in the hall heavily. His whole body fell into the wall with strong force, and his face was in agony¡° This man is too strong. " Jin Tongfu was afraid.


    "Let''s go." Wu Qizhe clapped his hands and went to Yan Lingjiao.


    "Just let him go." Yan Lingjiao is not angry.


    "Such a scum, I don''t mind if you want to kill him." Wu Qizhe shrugged.


    "Forget it, this kind of person will be punished sooner or later." Yan Lingjiao shakes her head, but she still can''t do it. It''s not that she forgives her uncle, but that she hasn''t killed anyone.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 340

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Wu Qizhe and Yan Lingjiao swagger out of Tongfu escort agency. No one dares to stop them. They are not tired of living.


    As for Jin Tongfu, he is even more daring. It''s lucky to be able to send away the God of pestilence who came out of nowhere.


    Back at the inn, Wu Qizhe arranged Yan Lingjiao in her room.


    After lighting two candles, there was a little more light in the room, but I only knew it today, so I was suddenly under the same eaves, so I felt nervous.


    Yan Lingjiao''s pretty face has turned red. Although she knows that elder brother Qizhe is not a bad man, it''s not good for her to live alone.


    "Brother Qizhe, why did you come to Tongfu escort agency all of a sudden?" Maybe it''s because she thinks that there will always be some awkwardness in their silence. Yan Lingjiao deliberately provokes the topic.


    "I don''t know why. My eyes have been beating since you left." Wu Qizhe made it up: "when I''m in a state of uneasiness, I think of Miss Xuan. You''re new to the world, so I plan to come to Tongfu escort agency to find out. Only when I see that you''re safe can I rest assured."


    "Elder brother Qizhe..." Yan Lingjiao was greatly moved. Daimei frowned and said, "if elder brother Qizhe hadn''t appeared, I would have been killed by the old thief Jin Tongfu." Said here is a long sigh.


    "Miss Xuan, it''s all over. Don''t think about it any more." Wu Qizhe comforted.


    "I thought that Jin Tongfu was my father''s best friend. Now when my father was killed, my first thought was to ask him for justice, but I didn''t think that the old thief was so mean and didn''t care for my father''s brotherhood." Think of here, a pair of eyes, suddenly helpless and sad.


    Originally, he thought that Jin Tongfu would find out the enemy who killed his father and avenge for the Huxiao hall. However, when he thought about it, he turned his eyes away. The other party wanted to use it as a threat and take him as his concubine. If he could not, he still wanted to rob him. In this way, I don''t know when I can get revenge. Thinking of this, Yan Lingjiao fell into deep confusion and despair.


    "Miss Xuan, you can''t be so credulous in the future." Wu Qizhe then said with a smile: "of course, except for me, I will not harm Miss Xuan."


    Yan Lingjiao was amused by Wu Qizhe''s funny words. She opened her lips and said, "I naturally know that elder brother Qizhe won''t harm me. Elder brother Qizhe saved me twice, but my younger sister really didn''t think she could repay me..." she blushed. She seemed to think of something, but she didn''t know how to go on.


    Is the next sentence a classic example in martial arts TV series? Wu Qizhe couldn''t help thinking of evil. But the thought just flashed through my mind.


    "Miss Xuan is polite. It''s our duty to be chivalrous and righteous. What''s more, Miss Xuan and I are friends. It''s just a trifle, and we don''t care about it." Wu Qizhe waved his hand.


    "It''s a great honor for my little sister to meet a friend like elder brother Qizhe." Yan Lingjiao said with a smile.


    "Me too." Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "Miss Xuan, put everything aside for the time being. Have a good rest tonight and talk about it tomorrow morning."


    "Me and you..." Yan Lingjiao nibbled her lips, some of which were hard to say.


    "Miss Xuan, you rest in your room. I''ll open a new room." Wu Qizhe naturally knew what Yan Lingjiao was worried about. This was ancient, but not modern. He answered immediately. Without waiting for Yan Lingjiao to answer, he stepped out of the room and pulled up the door.


    "Elder brother Qizhe..." looking at Wu Qizhe''s figure, Yan Lingjiao couldn''t calm down for a long time. This kind of feeling is very wonderful. Wu Qizhe asked for a room again. The reason why he didn''t kill those people in Tongfu escort agency just now is that he didn''t suddenly show kindness. Instead, he knew that these people would soon die in the hands of the enemy nine of Lingtu. Why did he get bloody when someone did it.


    Early the next morning, Wu Qizhe opened the door, and the guest on the opposite side also opened the door. It''s a man and a woman. To be more precise, it should be a brother and sister. The elder brother has silver hair. He doesn''t look very old, but he looks mature and steady. My sister has beautiful purple hair and a lovely ponytail. She looks delicate and delicate. She is full of youthful and lively atmosphere.


    It''s Liang Yuanliang and his brother and sister.


    Wu Qizhe looked at the brothers and sisters. Before he spoke, Liang youyue jumped over and hung it on his neck.


    "Little sister, do we know each other?" Wu Qizhe asks a little surprised.


    "Brother Qizhe, I''m Liangyou!" Good and Du mouth dissatisfaction way.


    Wu Qizhe had a flash in his mind. Could it be that the system had assigned him another identity? Unfortunately, there was no hint at all.


    "Liang, come down again." Liangyuan pulls his sister down from Wu Qizhe.


    Entering Wu Qizhe''s guest room, the three sat down.


    Wu Qizhe plans to listen to what the other party says first.


    "Brother Qizhe, don''t you know us?" Liang Yuan opens his mouth.


    "Elder brother Qizhe, you have been down the mountain for more than a year, where have you been?" Liang said again.


    "I don''t know. When I woke up from a valley half a year ago, all I remember was my name." Wu Qizhe is also an expert in making up stories.


    "That''s right. Elder brother Qizhe, you were sent by master heibrachi to deal with a Chongyuan Lingtu a year ago, but you suddenly lost the news half a year ago. We guessed that you might have died in the hands of Chongyuan Lingtu, but you just lost your memory. It''s really unfortunate." Liang Yuan said in a deep voice.


    "Well, I don''t remember many things. I hope you can tell me more." Wu Qizhe looks distressed.


    "My name is Liang you. This is my brother. My brother''s name is Liang Yuan. We are all members of the Yuling group. Of course, elder brother Qizhe, you are also a member of the Yuling group and a disciple of master Hei Shou." Liang and regardless of Liangyuan''s eyes, quickly spit out a lot of information.


    Wu Qizhe feels his chin. So it is. The identity provided by the system is quite convenient. It can make him integrate into the most powerful forces in the world of the Spirit Lord as soon as possible.


    "Brother Qizhe, what have you been doing for half a year?" Liangyuan asked casually.


    "When I woke up from the valley, I was seriously injured and had no memory, so I stayed in the valley for a while. However, I didn''t expect to find the secret script of peerless martial arts in the valley. I practiced day and night and got a little success. I just came out of the Valley recently." Wu Qizhe thought of the power of his five elements. He was afraid that if he could not explain it clearly, he simply made up a reason first.


    "Peerless martial arts." Liang jumped down from his seat, grabbed Wu Qizhe''s palm and said excitedly, "brother Qizhe, show us your peerless martial arts."


    At this time, the door of the guest room suddenly sounded the light footsteps.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the original edition?)

 Chapter 341

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    "Good morning, brother Qizhe." Yan Lingjiao walked into the guest room. As soon as her voice fell, she saw that there were two more people in the room. She wondered, "who are these two


    "Good sister. I''m Liang you. This is my brother Liang Yuan." Liang ran to Yan Lingjiao and said with a smile.


    "Brother Qizhe, are these two your friends?" Yan Lingjiao takes a look at Wu Qizhe. She doesn''t see Wu Qizhe calling her in the morning, so she goes to the shopkeeper to find out Wu Qizhe''s room, but she doesn''t expect that there are two more strangers.


    "Well, sort of." Wu Qizhe nodded.


    "What do you mean?" Liang Youdu was dissatisfied and said, "elder brother Qizhe, we are all members of the imperial spirit group. We have a good relationship."


    "Yuling group, what kind of gang is it? Why have you never heard of it? " Yan Lingjiao looks at Wu Qizhe.


    Wu Qizhe spread out his hand: "I just found out."


    "Let''s not talk about these things for the moment. Elder brother Qizhe, you will go to juyingshan with us, and then your identity will come to light." Liangyuan said.


    Standing beside Wu Qizhe, Yan Lingjiao worried: "I''ve never heard of any royal spirit regiment living in Yingshan. How can elder brother Qizhe follow you?"


    "Elder sister, how can you think so? Elder brother Qizhe is like our family. How can we harm him? Moreover, we take elder brother Qizhe to see his mentor, master Hei Shou." Liang explained.


    Then Liangyuan tells Wu Qizhe about his loss of memory.


    "So, elder brother Qizhe was seriously injured by the Lingtu and lost his memory." Yan Lingjiao looked at Wu Qizhe''s eyes with more concern.


    "That''s what it should be." Liangyuan nodded.


    "Brother Qizhe, if you insist on going to juyingshan, I will go with you then." Yan Lingjiao came out of her mouth.


    Liang looked at Yan Lingjiao strangely and said with a smile, "elder brother Qizhe, this beautiful sister cares about you so much. It seems that your relationship is unusual."


    "You and I are just friends." Yan Lingjiao''s blushing defense


    "Liang you, Miss Xuan and I are not allowed to talk nonsense." Wu Qizhe stopped.


    "If you don''t say it, don''t say it." Liang stares at Wu Qizhe again and pouts.


    Wu Qizhe''s explanation makes Yan Lingjiao feel sad for no reason. It seems that she wants to get rid of her relationship, even though they are just friends.


    "I don''t know the girl''s name." Liangyuan in order to stagger sister just words in the embarrassment, boxing asked.


    "My name is Jiaxuan." Yan Lingjiao nodded.


    "Sex nail." Liang Yuan was lost in thought. After a while, he began to say, "isn''t the girl the daughter of Jia Zizhi, the leader of Huxiao hall?"


    Hearing this, Yan Lingjiao''s face changed slightly.


    After seeing Yan Lingjiao''s expression, Liangyuan is more sure of his idea, and gives Yan Lingjiao a friendly smile.


    Wu Qizhe glanced at Liangyuan, who was also thoughtful.


    "What do you say, brother?" Good and slow reaction, half a shot of looking at Liangyuan¡° Even the surname a in the Central Plains is very rare. " Liang Yuan, who began to analyze, began to walk slowly in the room and continued: "look at the girl''s clothes and conversation. She doesn''t come from an ordinary family. I haven''t heard of any other big family except Jia Zizhi of Huxiao hall in the Jianghu. This is one of them."


    "Can this explain that sister Jiaxuan is the daughter of jiazizhi?" Good again don''t buy Zhang of ask a way.


    Ignoring his younger sister, Liangyuan continued: "as far as I know, jiazizhi is close friends with Jin Tongfu of Tongfu escort agency and Ding Hong, the leader of Longyin villa. After the Huxiao hall accident, if jiazizhi''s later entrance is spared, he will go to Jin Tongfu or Ding Hong for help. The girl is in Guyang City, which is Jin Tongfu''s territory, I don''t think it''s such a coincidence, is it? This is the second


    Yan Lingjiao opened her mouth slightly, and was obviously surprised by Liangyuan''s analysis.


    "Jiazi loves orchids, which is well known in the world. Girl, the position of your neck clavicle is not orchids. You can guess the girl''s life experience from the next three."


    Yan Lingjiao looks sad, obviously thinking of the tragic scene that more than 200 people were killed in Huxiao hall.


    "Oh, it''s shameful of you to stare at a girl''s neck Liang is always unable to grasp the key points.


    "I didn''t mean to. I want to analyze things." Liang Yuan said in a loud voice.


    "Miss Xuan, are you really the daughter of Jia Zizhi, the leader of Huxiao hall?" Wu Qizhe asked knowingly.


    "Yes, my father is jiazizhi." Yan Lingjiao said and explained: "elder brother Qizhe, Jiaxuan doesn''t mean to hide it. She just doesn''t want to involve you in this storm."


    "What are you talking about? We are friends. Your business is my business." Wu Qizhe''s zhengse road.


    "Oh, brother Qizhe is still so eager for justice." Liang also boasted, looking at the side of Liangyuan, his heart is not fair, but his brother is often demolished by his sister.


    "Miss Xuan, if you don''t treat me as an outsider, just tell me the situation at that time, and I''ll see what can help you."


    Yan Lingjiao hesitated. Out of her trust in Wu Qizhe, she told her what happened that night.


    "In this way, the case of Huxiao Hall''s extermination was committed by the man with bow back."


    "He''s very fierce. I''ve never seen such a strong man." Yan Lingjiao looks pale.


    "More than 200 people have been killed. Why is the girl safe?" This is the biggest doubt.


    "At that time, I was so scared that I looked at the man with bow back in a daze that I didn''t know what was wrong. Then he rushed to me suddenly. When I woke up, the man with bow back had disappeared." In retrospect, Yan Lingjiao is still in a state of lingering fear.


    "He didn''t kill you! But I didn''t kill you Liangyuan asked again, "what else?"


    Yan Lingjiao recited a blood poem she saw at that time.


    "In front of the spirit, the wind and rain, the plants are floating, and the master and servant are destined to be the bridge. There have been 17 years of grudges without soul, and we can enjoy our gratitude and grudges with one stroke. " The whole poem was read out of Liangyuan''s mouth again. Suddenly, his face changed and he affirmed: "this man with a bow back must be a spiritual disciple."


    "What?" Yan Lingjiao didn''t understand the meaning of Lingtu.


    "The spirit is the spirit again." Liang threw his ponytail and said, "are you finished?"¡° You know a fart. It''s called a Tibetan poem. What do you read by connecting the first word of each sentence? " Liangyuan stares at his sister.


    "There is no spiritual master." Liang you finally responded.


    "This spiritualist did not forget to worship his own spiritual master at the scene of the murder. It can be seen that he has been planted with a deep spiritual wish."


    Wu Qizhe didn''t interrupt. He just said that he had lost his memory. If he knew something about the spiritual master and the spiritual disciples, he couldn''t say it.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 342

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    "What are you talking about, the spirit masters and disciples?" Yan Lingjiao asked blankly.


    "The Spirit Lord is, is... I don''t know." Liang wants to explain, but he can''t explain clearly. He throws the problem to Liang Yuan: "brother, please explain it to her."


    Liangyuan, with his back on his hand, is thinking about "the gratitude and hatred that he can enjoy will be eliminated". What is the so-called gratitude and hatred. He thinks that Jiazi is a close friend of Jin Tongfu. Maybe Jin Tongfu can know a lot about it.


    "Yes, the answer should be in Tongfu escort agency." Liangyuan finished and went out of the room.


    "Brother Qizhe, let''s go to lie in Tongfu escort agency." Liang has already pulled Wu Qizhe up from his seat and looked at Yan Lingjiao: "Why are you still in a daze? Let''s go!"


    Yan Lingjiao sat still and said, "I''m not going. I don''t want to see that wicked old goat any more."


    Liang smiles again: "don''t worry, with elder brother Qizhe, no one can hurt us. Elder brother Qizhe is the first master of our imperial spirit group in addition to Hei Shou!"


    "Am I so good again?" Wu Qizhe was surprised.


    "There''s no need to say that." Liang ran over and took Yan Lingjiao''s hand: "sister Jiaxuan, let''s go."


    "Yes, let''s go to Tongfu inn. Jin Tongfu used to be your father''s friend. Maybe he really knows something." Wu Qizhe advised.


    "Well, if elder brother Qizhe is here, then Jin Tongfu doesn''t dare to use his brain." As soon as she thinks about Jin Tongfu, Yan Lingjiao feels sick. If it''s not for the truth, she really doesn''t want to step into the door of Tongfu escort agency at all.


    Three people out of the inn, catch up with Liangyuan walking in front, together with Tongfu escort agency.


    Liang looked around and looked at the closed gate of Tongfu escort agency. He said strangely, "the sun has risen so high. Why is the gate of Tongfu escort agency still closed?"


    Looking at Wu Qizhe, Yan Lingjiao said with a smile: "the old thief Jin Tongfu was beaten to death by elder brother Qizhe last night. It''s estimated that the whole escort agency has closed down!"


    "No, such a big escort agency doesn''t even have a doorman." Liangyuan retorted immediately.


    Liang went forward to knock on the door, but before he could exert himself, the door had already opened.


    Looking at Liang you, who had already entered Tongfu escort agency, the three followed him.


    What makes people feel a little strange is that this huge Tongfu escort agency has not moved at all.


    The three turned around the partition wall of the front door and came to the square. They were full of corpses lying everywhere. Their clothes showed that they were the escorts of Tongfu escort agency. The blood on their bodies had dried up, but the whole square was infected with bloody purgatory.


    Liang has been shocked to say nothing.


    "What the hell is going on." Yan Lingjiao face frightened, subconsciously back to Wu Qizhe side.


    "Hate killing, another case of killing the family." Liangyuan, who examined the body, said.


    "Who did it? It''s cruel." Liang again covered his little mouth and exclaimed.


    "It''s the same as Huxiao hall." Yan Lingjiao stares at everything around her.


    "It''s the same man who did it." Wu Qizhe pointed to the poem on the wall in the distance: "look at it."¡° The same destruction, the same verse. " Yan Lingjiao looks at the blood poem on the wall in disbelief.


    "The difference is that the last time you survived, this time nobody seems to have survived."


    "What do you mean?" Yan Lingjiao looks at Liangyuan in bewilderment.


    "No soul has complained for 17 years. It seems that the deceased made a spiritual wish to become a spiritual master 17 years after his death." Connecting with the poems on the wall, Liang Yuan analyzes the way.


    "Then the deceased must have had a deep blood feud." Liang was puzzled and said, "but why wait 17 years?"


    Liangyuan walked back and forth, explaining: "the wish is a kind of energy, which will change with the accumulation of time. The longer the accumulation time is, the greater the resentment will be, and the stronger the energy will be. The wish acts on the body of the spirit, so it will make the spirit become extremely powerful in the end."


    "How powerful is this man you call a spiritual?" Yan Lingjiao asked.


    "This is a spiritualist with 17 years'' spiritual wish." Liang Yuan said with a heavy expression: "he is the most powerful spirit disciple I know. He can kill any master in the world in an instant."


    "Only our imperial spirit regiment can control him!" Good and natural.


    "If it''s master heibrachi, maybe he will win." Liangyuan embraces his chest.


    "Ah, so powerful!" Good and fearful.


    "How can I get my revenge?" When can I get revenge for killing my father when I think of the power of Lingtu? Yan Lingjiao couldn''t help falling into deep despair.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Xuan. I just want to meet that Lingtu to see if he is really as powerful as Liangyuan said." Wu Qizhe patted Jiaxuan on the shoulder.


    "Big brother Qizhe." Yan Lingjiao bit her red lips lightly and said with a tangled look: "you''d better forget it. I don''t want you to be in danger because of my business." Although she was anxious for revenge, she didn''t want to let Wu Qizhe, who had saved her life, risk her life.


    "That''s right, elder brother Qizhe. This is a 17-year-old disciple of Chongyuan spirit. Even master heibrachi may not be able to make it!" Liangyuan spills cool water.


    At this time, the door of the main hall creaked, and the four people on the scene focused on the past at the same time.


    The front door of the main hall was pushed open, and a young man came out of the hall with an unstable foothold. With a "bang", the whole person fell on the ground.


    "Well, that''s not brother Dengfeng!" Liang exclaimed.


    Baili Dengfeng, it seems that last night, he was still fighting with the enemy nine of the spirit apprentice. As he looks now, he knows that he must have lost completely. He has to sigh that the spirit apprentice is powerful and the body of Chongyang is comparable to the strength of qichongtian, but he is not the opponent of the enemy nine of the spirit apprentice at all.


    "Do you know each other?" Yan Lingjiao''s wonderful way.


    "We followed Dengfeng all the way last night, but he was not angry and let us go. Unexpectedly, he came to Tongfu escort agency." Liang explained.


    "Looking at the situation, he has had a fight with the spirit." Liangyuan analysis.


    "He''s hurt a lot. Let''s take him back to the inn first." Wu Qizhe suggested.


    "Well, listen to elder brother Qizhe." After being released by bailideng last night, Liang you didn''t feel bad about him, so Wu Qizhe said that she was the first one to go back to the inn¡° Liangyuan, take him on your back and let''s go back to the inn. " With that, Wu Qizhe has turned and left.


    "Why me." Liangyuan said bitterly.


    "It''s not who you are." Liang pointed to himself and Yan Lingjiao again: "do you still want to let my sister Jiaxuan carry them?" He asked back impolitely.


    Liangyuan helplessly holds up bailidengfeng''s body and carries it on his back.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 343

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    After returning to the inn to settle down bailidengfeng, Liangyuan has sent out a signal for help.


    At noon, bailidengfeng, who was seriously injured, finally woke up. When he saw liangyuanliang in the room, he finally settled down.


    In bailidengfeng''s dictation, the arched back man, enemy nine, not only fought with him, but also held a woman hostage.


    "Are you sure you saw a hunchback man run away with a woman?" Wu Qizhe doubts a way, according to reason say Ru Yan already died, unless hundred Li ascend the breeze see isn''t you Yan oneself.


    "The woman he''s holding is the one I''ve been looking for." Bailidon wind strong to stand up: "I must..."


    "Brother Dengfeng, you''re seriously injured now. It''s just right to be at ease." Wu Qizhe stopped bailidengfeng from rising.


    "Brother Dengfeng, you''d better take care of yourself first." Liang also cares about Tao.


    Yan Lingjiao sat silently, because she was rescued by Wu Qizhe twice before, so now she just looks at bailidengfeng as an ordinary person, and she doesn''t care too much, and she doesn''t care too much. She and Liangyou deal with the wounds on each other''s body together.


    Bailidonfeng was lying on the bed, coughing and obviously hurt a lot.


    "Every time this spirit disciple kills, he will leave a living." Liangyuan began to analyze: "last time it was you, this time it was another girl!"


    "What do you think of?" Yan Lingjiao wanted to know the whole story best. She was the first to ask a question.


    "So the spirit hasn''t found another target yet." Liang Yuan thought.


    "What''s his next goal?" Yan Lingjiao looked surprised.


    "True or false." Liang looks at Liang Yuan with questioning eyes.


    Liang Yuan took a look at Liang you and Yan Lingjiao, and was very impressed by their surprise: "seventeen years ago, Jia Zizhi, Jin Tongfu and another man were all disciples of King Jing''s house. They were brothers and brothers, and they were inseparable. They were famous at that time, and they were called three evil spirits of King Jing''s house."


    "Three evil spirits of Jingmen?" Yan Lingjiao thought about it a little and then remembered it. She nodded and said, "I''ve heard that from my father. How do you know?"


    "You asked my brother how he knew." Good and humming, "Tucao": "he, what should know, ah, I do not know, so make complaints about the eight diagrams of every corner."


    "You know a fart." Liang Yuan stares at Liang again.


    "Besides father and Jin Tongfu, the third person should be Ding Hong, the leader of Longyin villa." Yan Lingjiao said with a slight frown.


    "Ding Hong?" Liang looks at his brother in doubt.


    "Yes, longyinzhuang!" Liangyuan is very sure to say: "Dinghong is the next target of Lingtu."


    "The soul?" Bai Li Deng Feng looks up slightly and looks at Liang Yuan blankly: "what are you talking about?"


    "Cough." Liangyuan coughed twice and began to walk in the room: "in this world, some people live to do errands for the dead."


    "Yes, yes." Liang nodded and echoed: "these people are the spiritual disciples."


    "Some of the deceased who died of regret or hatred will turn these grievances into a force and place them on the living people, so that the living people can get rid of their resentments for them."¡° Yes, yes, these dead are the spiritual masters. " Liang added.


    "You say it or I say it." Liangyuan looks at his sister discontentedly.


    "You said That''s what he said, but Liang could not help saying: "and the living people who were chosen by them are the spiritual disciples."


    "To live is to serve the dead." Listen to the brother and sister, Yan Lingjiao suddenly has a kind of creepy feeling.


    "This power transformed from resentment is called the wish. There is a wish in the body of the spirit, and the wish can make the spirit become extremely powerful." Liangyuan said solemnly.


    "My elder brother said that the so-called masters of five people and six people in the common river''s Lake can''t beat the Lingtu." Then he ran to Wu Qizhe and said, "except for brother Qizhe, he is a first-class master in our imperial spirit group."


    "Listen to you, I can''t wait to meet the so-called spiritualist." Wu Qizhe touched Liang You''s head.


    "Elder brother Qizhe, you must not belittle the enemy. That man with bow back is not an ordinary spirit disciple, but a spirit disciple who has carried the spirit wish for 17 years." Liangyuan said here, suddenly sniffed his nose.


    "What''s the matter?" Liang can''t help rolling his eyes.


    "There''s someone on the roof." Liangyuan and bailidengfeng said at the same time.


    The next second, Wu Qizhe has jumped out of the window, jumped over, has been on the roof.


    Yan Lingjiao worried that Wu Qizhe also rushed out, and then Liangyuan Liangyou left bailidengfeng in the room.


    Bailifeng wanted to go out to see what happened, but he was powerless. He was hurt too much last night. It was hard to move his body.


    Wu Qizhe, who jumped on the roof, saw a towering figure standing on the beam in the distance. The figure was very strong, like a rock, and the surface of his skin was like a tattoo, depicting striped black air. The dark red left by the dried up blood was his eyes. His eyes were full of palpitating black.


    Soon, Yan Lingjiao three people followed, jumped on the roof.


    Looking at the man with a bow back, Yan Lingjiao breathed out: "that''s him, that''s him."


    As soon as Liang Yuan frowned, the bloody gas of the arched back man was far more than that of the ordinary spiritual disciples, especially the black gas all over his body, which made people cool from the bottom of his heart.


    "Wow, is this the spiritualist who bears the grudge of seventeen years?" Good and small mouth slightly open way.


    "Don''t interfere. I''ll deal with him." As soon as Wu Qizhe''s words came to an end, his enemy, Jiu, came at him with a big axe. His speed was faster than that of the popular swordsman who was good at speed. In an instant, he rushed to Wu Qizhe.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t speak, and didn''t move. It seemed to the three people around him that he was scared.


    Is that really the case?


    The axe came down with the sound of the wind tearing the air.


    Just when everyone thought that Wu Qizhe was about to be struck, Wu Qizhe''s right hand had been handed out at some time, and his five fingers held the axe blade tightly.


    Three people around to see the forehead sweating, the original is a false alarm. The scene in front of us is really shocking. The Lingtu, who is good at power and speed, was held by Wu Qizhe and raised in mid air.


    Wu Qizhe threw it fiercely. Enemy nine seemed to be out of control. He crossed a straight line and was directly hit on the ground by him from the air. The cracked lines were clearly visible on the ground.


    Enemy nine seemed to feel no pain at all. He shook his body. His black eyes looked at several people on the roof strangely, but he didn''t see any expression. He turned and ran away as fast as he could.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 344

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    "Liangyou, Miss Xuan, you stay to take care of bailidongfeng. Liangyuan and I will go after the man with bow back." Wu Qizhe arranged.


    "No, why should I stay?" Good and dissatisfied.


    "Brother Qizhe, I''ll go with you to find the man with bow back." Yan Lingjiao doesn''t want to stay. It''s her enemy who killed her father. He has to find out.


    "Well, Miss Xuan will stay with me."


    "Why should I stay?" Liang looks at Wu Qizhe pitifully.


    "If you''re told to stay, stay. There''s so much nonsense." Liangyuan is worried that he will meet the Chongyuan Lingtu and can''t be distracted to take care of Liangyou, so he just let her stay.


    "Well, let''s go, or we won''t even find the ghost later." Then she went to Yan Lingjiao and put her arms around her slender waist: "Miss Xuan, you are too slow. In order to catch up with Lingtu, you have to offend her."


    Yan Lingjiao blushed, and the next second, her whole body was in the man''s arms.


    Wu Qizhe jumped to the roof of the house and held Yan Lingjiao in his arms. He didn''t slow down his speed at all. He had already crossed a large area of the street with a few breaths.


    "Brother Qizhe is very powerful. His lightness skill is so good that he deserves to be my idol." Liang thought in his heart, and looked at Wu Qizhe''s back with adoring eyes.


    Liang Yuan sighs that this flower crazy sister can''t see her brother''s advantages. She speeds up her pace and catches up with him. Although he is good at lightness, he is far behind Wu Qizhe. Although she tries her best to catch up, she can''t see the shadow of him.


    Wu Qizhe embraces Yan Lingjiao''s waist and exerts "light body skill" all the way. In the twinkling of an eye, he has already arrived under the city tower and is about to hit the city wall.


    "Big brother Qizhe." Yan Lingjiao tightly clasped Wu Qizhe''s neck. Seeing the wall close at hand, she was about to bump into it. She was so scared that she closed her eyes.


    Naturally, Wu Qizhe would not bump into the city wall foolishly. He stepped on the city wall with his toes and stepped on tiptoe. His figure flew up again and soon surpassed the height of the city wall and flew away from the ancient Yang City.


    Yan Lingjiao''s eyes were closed at the beginning, but with the wind coming from her ears when she fell down, she opened her eyes curiously. Looking back, she was surprised that Guyang city had been left behind. At the same time, she had a little worship. She knew that elder brother Qizhe had taken her to fly over Guyang city wall.


    Wu Qizhe is holding her waist, especially now they are still in the air. As a child of the Jianghu, she can''t help but feel some different emotions. If only she had been held by elder brother Qizhe all the time, and felt the cool wind, she seems to have forgotten her hatred.


    In fact, Wu Qizhe doesn''t know lightness skill, but his jumping ability has far exceeded that of ordinary people. With the blessing of mind wave, even in the air, he can master the balance perfectly. Only in this way can people have the illusion that he is using lightness skill.


    Until the mountain road outside Guyang City, Wu Qizhe put Yan Lingjiao down.


    Yan Lingjiao looked at Wu Qizhe ruddy and said, "brother Qizhe, your lightness skill is really powerful. You can easily cross such a high city wall."


    "There are so many people who are better than me. I''m just a little tricky." Wu Qizhe looked calm. Looking at the excited expression on Yan Lingjiao''s face, he knew that his goal had been achieved.


    "If it''s just a little trick, my kung fu is not that I don''t even know how to be a street beggar." Yan Lingjiao joked. Wu Qizhe laughed, and then said apologetically: "Miss Xuan, it seems that the man with bow back was chased by us. I''m really sorry."


    "It''s all right." Somehow, she always felt that her belief in revenge was not so strong. Her face was very hot. She felt that Wu Qizhe still put his hand on his waist. She blushed and said, "brother Qizhe, you can let me go."


    "Oh." Wu Qizhe pretended to react, but he was reluctant to move his hand around Yan Lingjiao''s waist. In order to relieve Yan Lingjiao''s tension, he said, "let''s wait for Liangyuan first. When he arrives, we''ll discuss what to do next."


    "Well, I listen to elder brother Qizhe." Yan Lingjiao said in a soft voice that she didn''t want to see Lingtu. Although elder brother Qizhe is very good at Kung Fu, she would not like to see Lingtu in case of any mistake.


    They found a fast lawn and sat down on the spot to have a rest. As for their posture, it was normal, just back-to-back. Wrong, there was a little distance between them.


    Yan Lingjiao was sitting on the ground with her knees in her arms. At this moment, Wu Qizhe leaned directly on her back. Her heart beat, but she didn''t escape.


    With a steady breath, Wu Qizhe''s head slipped and leaned directly on Yan Lingjiao''s shoulder.


    "Big brother Qizhe, big brother Qizhe." Yan Lingjiao called twice in a row, but Wu Qizhe didn''t reply. She murmured softly, "brother Qizhe, isn''t he asleep?"


    Yan Lingjiao tried her best to make her back stand upright, so that Wu Qizhe could rely on it more comfortably. Thinking of the past two days, she said with emotion, "I have been in danger twice since the accident at home, and I can get out of danger only with your timely appearance."


    Yan Lingjiao sighed: "the lake in front of me is totally different from what I used to think at home. There are traps and dangers everywhere."


    "But I don''t know why, brother Qizhe, because of your presence, I feel more secure than before." Said here, Yan Lingjiao face can not help but a trace of daughter''s family feelings.


    "I feel like I''m not afraid of anything as long as you''re here." Feeling the body temperature brought by physical contact, Yan Lingjiao only felt unprecedented warmth.


    "The spirits killed my whole family, but with my ability." Yan Lingjiao looked sad and said in a soft voice, "I expected you to avenge me, but I''m worried about you. I''m afraid you''ll be hurt by the spirit."


    Yan Lingjiao then said: "strange to say, since I met you, the hatred in my heart has gradually faded. It''s like..."


    "It''s like sitting next to you, just hearing your breath and heartbeat, I feel warm in my heart." Yan Lingjiao couldn''t help but put her hand in her heart: "she didn''t want to think about revenge."


    "As long as you can always be with elder brother Qizhe, the hatred doesn''t seem to be so important. I don''t know if elder brother Qizhe is willing to let Jiaxuan accompany him." Yan Lingjiao, with her scarlet face, covered her cheek with her hands: "Oh, how can I say such a thing? I''m so shy."


    Yan Lingjiao gently turned her head and looked at Wu Qizhe who was lying on her shoulder with her eyes closed. She said shyly, "but fortunately, you are asleep now. You can''t hear what I say."


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 345

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    When Yan Lingjiao was thinking about something, she suddenly heard a sound of footwork. Looking for the sound, she found Liangyuan.


    He was out of breath. He was obviously very tired.


    "You..." Liang Yuan gasped: "where are the spirit disciples?"


    "Shh, elder brother Qizhe..." Yan Lingjiao was just about to remind her that Wu Qizhe had already stood up from the grass.


    "The spirit is gone when we chase out." Wu Qizhe said.


    "This spirit is not an ordinary spirit. Not only did you lose his trace, but he also escaped my nose." Liang Yuan''s expression is heavy.


    Yan Lingjiao stands aside with a crimson face. She doesn''t listen to Liangyuan talking about Lingtu. Instead, she thinks whether elder brother Qizhe wakes up long ago. Otherwise, how can she answer Liangyuan Lingtu''s question at the first time? If he is awake all the time, he won''t listen to what she just said.


    Looking at Wu Qizhe stealthily, she was relieved to find that he looked as usual. Although she was still a little worried, how could she ask her daughter if she had just heard her words like confession? She was so ashamed.


    "Miss Xuan." Wu Qizhe waved in front of Yan Lingjiao.


    "Ah, brother Qizhe, what''s the matter?" Asked Yan Lingjiao, blushing.


    "Liangyuan and I are going to wait here for the spirit disciple to appear. Would you like to wait here with us?" Wu Qizhe asked softly.


    "Of course." Yan Lingjiao nodded for sure.


    "This is the only way to longyinzhuang. As long as Lingtu wants to kill Ding Hong, he must pass here." Liangyuan analysis.


    Wu Qizhe looked at the woods in the distance. Just now, he felt peeped.


    As it was getting late, a fight broke out in the distance.


    Soon a woman rushed out of the mountain road, carrying a child on her back.


    Looking at the Liangyuan blocking in front, the woman impolitely said: "get out of the way."


    The woman, with her child on her back, rushed through Liangyuan and was about to leave. In front of her, two men with spears suddenly appeared, looking fierce.


    In a twinkling of an eye, five or six people came out, surrounded the woman in the middle and surrounded them with Wu Qizhe.


    "Brother Qizhe, who are they?" Yan Lingjiao asked, holding Wu Qizhe''s arm.


    "Look, they don''t have clothes to cover their bodies. There are thousands of characters on their shoulders. They should be from wanxiong gang." Wu Qizhe had the answer after a little observation.


    The leader of wanxiong gang with mask said in a vicious voice: "give me the ghost pulse formula and I''ll give you a good time."


    "I have nothing on me. Don''t waste your efforts." The woman knew that she was invincible, but she did not put down her position to beg for mercy.


    "If the living don''t cooperate, it seems that the ghost pulse formula can only be found from the dead." The mask leader, holding his own skeleton stick, said fiercely.


    "I can''t live." The woman wiped off the bloodstain at the corner of her mouth: "if you kill your aunt, you will be counted as one."


    The minions of wanxiong gang are not polite. They attack the girl with the child on their back. They deliberately avoid Wu Qizhe and others. They are out to chase the sister and brother, and they don''t want to make trouble. The girl with a child on her back, left branch right flash, a careless was kicked in the abdomen, several steps back in a row, to stabilize the body.


    The leader was hit by another skeleton stick. The girl dodged in a great confusion. She couldn''t see the enemy.


    "Elder brother Qizhe, go and help her. She has a child on her back. It''s so pathetic." Yan Lingjiao sympathizes and urges Wu Qizhe to help.


    Wu Qizhe nodded, his figure flashed, and he was already in front of the girl. He hit the skeleton stick and hit hard.


    The mask leader, who was hit by Wu Qizhe''s heavy fist with a stick, flew out and hit the tree. His head tilted and fainted.


    The fists and palms alternate, but after a few breaths, the five or six wanxiong gang members seem to have broken up, and they fly out directly. If they hit the ground, they can''t get up.


    "Liangyuan, see if they have ropes. Tie them up for me." Wu Qizhe said.


    "Good!" Although fighting is not good, he can barely do it.


    After a while, several members of wanxiong gang were tied to the tree by Liangyuan.


    The girl was obviously tired of driving. She put her younger brother under the tree and planned to have a rest. She didn''t say anything about Wu Qizhe''s help.


    "Girl, are you ok?" Wu Qizhe took the initiative to say hello.


    "Thank you for your help." The girl is not a person who doesn''t know the etiquette at all.


    Wu Qizhe had time to look at the girl in front of her. The girl''s facial features were exquisite, and she was also a rare beauty. But the bruise on the corner of her eye slightly damaged her beauty. There is a tall and slender figure, especially the amazing upper circumference. What makes him feel most disordered in time and space is the girl''s clothes, which is really the welfare of animation! The deep V''s service, you people''s ditch, lack of concentration, must be a nosebleed.


    "Girl, why do those people chase you? What does this child have to do with you?" Wu Qizhe asked with concern.


    "Yes, girl, you might as well tell us, maybe we can help you." Yan Lingjiao said sympathetically.


    "This is my brother. Ding Hong, the leader of Longyin village, is my father." Ding Shaying looks calm.


    "What are you uncle Ding''s daughter?" Yan Lingjiao was surprised.


    "How do you know my father?" Ding Shaying looks at Yan Lingjiao curiously.


    "My father is Jia Zizhi, a close friend of Uncle Ding." Yan Lingjiao explained.


    "My father is dead." Ding Shaying pretends to be calm.


    "What, Ding Hong is dead." Liang Yuan was shocked and said, "is it the work of the spiritual disciples?"? It''s unreasonable to banish this idea after a little consideration.


    "He''s not the only one. More than 80 people in Longyin villa have all died!" Ding Shaying''s face darkened.


    "No, we are here all the time. Why did the Lingtu go to destroy the gate of Longyin villa?" According to the previous analysis, Yan Lingjiao subconsciously believed that it was the work of the spirit.


    "The soul?" This strange term makes Ding Shaying confused¡° No way. " Liangyuan denied: "it''s a day''s journey from Longyin villa to here. Even if it''s a quick ride, it will take several hours. Before that, the Lingtu once appeared in Tongfu escort agency and inn. How can he appear in Longyin villa hundreds of miles away at the same time? It''s impossible."


    "What kind of spiritualists, we were harmed by wanxiong." Ding Shaying puzzled at the same time, directly said the answer.


    "Wanxiong gang." Although Wu Qizhe''s memory of animation is not very deep, it seems that the case of killing the gate of longyinzhuang was not really the work of nine enemies of Lingtu.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 346

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    "Rustle" suddenly came the sound of leaves in the woods.


    "Someone." Liangyuan made a warning.


    Wu Qizhe''s sensitive facial features have found the direction of the comer. The first one to rush out is a 28-year-old young man with a gloomy face and a gloomy chill in his eyes. The dart in his hand has already shot at one of the bound wanxiong gang.


    An invisible ripple directly shoots away the dart.


    "North Palace pestle, what do you do, don''t stop soon." Liangyuan sees clearly that someone is coming to stop him.


    The North Palace pestle disdains to smile, a mere surveyor even wants to order him, the folding fan in his hand has come out of the sheath, and directly sweeps toward the neck of one of the ten thousand male gang members.


    Wu Qizhe pointed to the sword, and a golden awn shot away towards the North Palace pestle.


    North Palace pestle only feel like a thorn in the back, after the heart faint pain, had to give up the original plan, backhand with folding fan cover.


    How can the folding fan resist Wu Qizhe''s golden sword spirit? The strength of the folding fan in his hand is almost unstable. The folding fan made of fine steel has been pierced, and the sharp sword spirit is not decreasing. It directly shoots through the big tree behind him, forming a fist sized hole.


    The North Palace pestle startles out a cold sweat, this just has the free time to look up the opponent, the vision one coagulates, isn''t the other party long dead?


    While the North Palace pestle was puzzled, the three imperial spirit hands who came with him came to the scene one after another.


    "Miao Qiao, Zuo Qiuning, brother Tu Wei, you are all here." Liangyuan surprised.


    Yan Lingjiao saw the stranger and subconsciously stood with Wu Qizhe.


    As soon as Wu Qizhe''s eyes swept over the other side, he felt a group of fiery and delicate bodies directly pounce on his arms, but he didn''t respond.


    "I knew you were alive. They said you were dead, but I never believed it." Zuo Qiuning hugs Wu Qizhe tightly, and there is a cry between his words. Obviously, the relationship between them is not generally good.


    Wu Qizhe was stunned for a moment. He put his hand in the air. It was neither put nor not put. The fragrance of his hair gently touched his nose, which made him slightly intoxicated.


    "Girl, you can let go first. I don''t seem to know you." Wu Qizhe gently pushed the other side away.


    "Villain, how can you say you don''t know me?" The woman who was pushed away burst into tears and laughed. Her white fist beat Wu Qizhe on the shoulder: "I still think about you every day. When you meet, you say you don''t know me. You are a heartbreaker."


    "Girl, elder brother Qizhe said he didn''t know you. Didn''t you hear that?" Yan Lingjiao put her hands around Wu Qizhe''s arm and said, "I''m not happy.".


    "You, who are you and why are you with Qizhe?" The tall woman looks at Yan Lingjiao unhappily.


    "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding, big brother Qizhe was seriously injured before, so he didn''t know everyone." Liangyuan rushed out to explain.


    "Big brother Qizhe is seriously injured." Another younger woman in green exclaimed.


    "Why did you get hurt so badly that I don''t even remember?" The woman in red, holding Wu Qizhe''s hand, looks sad in her eyes.


    One side of the North Palace pestle is Schadenfreude, amnesia, amnesia is good, but why don''t you die! Tu Wei is really worried about Wu Qizhe, and they have a good relationship.


    "I have a headache. I really don''t remember." Wu Qizhe pretended to have a headache.


    "This girl, elder brother Qizhe said he didn''t remember, so don''t ask again." Yan Lingjiao looks at Zuo Qiuning discontentedly.


    Zuo Qiuning ignored Yan Lingjiao. Looking at Wu Qizhe, she said seriously, "although you don''t remember me now, I will tell you our things little by little¡°


    Beigong pestle is so fierce that his teeth itch. He has always liked Zuo Qiuning. He thought that he would have a chance after this guy died, but he didn''t think that Zuo Qiuning always loved him, and this guy really came back from the dead.


    "Do we really know each other?" Wu Qizhe looks like a literary youth.


    "Of course." Zuo Qiuning nodded heavily


    Looking at the woman in front of her, the beauty of the other side is undoubtedly first-class.


    Wearing a red frosted one-piece skirt, she is graceful, delicate as spring flowers and beautiful as the morning glow.


    The jade plate like face, exquisite, two curved black eyebrows, cage a pair of clear and transparent eyes, such as water beauty, perfect collocation, look forward to Shenghui. What''s more amazing is that the small and lovely red lips are as attractive as cherry dipped in morning dew. Cherry mouth is red and bright, dotted with jade like shell teeth. It''s really the amazing time,


    The majestic upper circumference presents a perfect Xing shape under the open neckline. The slender waist does not fit a grip, and the perfect curve makes people dazzled.


    The charming Feng mountains tremble slightly with the breath, and the moving posture excites the heart of any man. The snow Bai and Tui under the short skirt are slender and slender, which makes the man and the God look at them.


    Noble and dignified, charming temperament, this is a kind of beauty that can be seen from afar without playing.


    Zuo Qiuning''s pretty face was so hot that he couldn''t help looking happy.


    "Let''s get down to business first. What''s the matter with these wanxiong gang members?" Tu Wei said.


    Liangyuan simply described what happened before.


    "So you are here waiting for the souls?" Zuo Qiuning looked at Wu Qizhe and said.


    "Lingtu, how come you don''t see people." North Palace pestle said sarcastic words, is going to that folding fan swing twice, this just remembered above also broke a get through, look unhappy put away the folding fan.


    "We didn''t wait for Lingtu, but we did wait for the brother and sister Ding Shaying who was chased by wanxiong gang." Wu Qizhe said.


    "Yes, they are the children of Ding Hong, the leader of Longyin villa." Liangyuan points to Ding Shaying who has come by and says.


    "Girl, I don''t know why the people of wanxiong Gang want to kill you?" Tuwei baokundo.


    Ding Shaying is in great trouble. She has a bad heart and doesn''t want to answer Tu Wei''s question.


    "You can ask these wanxiong gang members first." Yan Lingjiao suggested.


    "I remember what miss a said." Liangyuan looks at Beigong pestle and asks: "why did you want to kill wanxiong just now? If elder brother Qizhe didn''t stop you, you have succeeded."


    Looking at the people''s eyes, the North Palace pestle did not panic and said: "wanxiong Gang''s people are burning, killing and looting. They do all kinds of evil, and they have all kinds of bad deeds. Is it wrong for me to kill them?"¡° It''s right to kill them, but you can ask before you kill them. " Wu Qizhe glanced at Beigong pestle.


    "It''s not too late to ask now." Saying that, the North Palace pestle has gone to the wanxiong Gang''s minions who are tied to the tree.


    Just when we were going to know more about the real thing, we found that these wanxiong''s minions had turned black and bled to death. Obviously, they died of poisoning.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 347

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    "You made the North Palace pestle." Liangyuan not only looks at Beigong pestle.


    "What evidence do you have that I did it?" North Palace pestle cold looking at good yuan.


    "Well, we are all members of the Yuling group. Why argue over such a small matter?" Captain Tu came out to make a round.


    Now that everyone is dead, Wu Qizhe is too lazy to ask. When he comes to Ding Shaying''s identity, he asks in a soft voice, "Miss Ding, can you tell us why wanxiong Gang is going to trouble you in Longyin villa?"


    "Yes, Miss Ding, we are all members of the imperial spirit group. You can tell us if you have any difficulties." Zuo Qiuning continued.


    "I don''t know where they got the news." Ding Shaying put her hands in front of Xiang and said, "it''s hard to say that the ghost pulse formula is hidden in Longyin villa, and then force my father to hand it in."


    "But there''s something in my house." Ding Shaying has no choice but to show her hand.


    "Gui Mai Jue, how come I''ve never heard of it!" Yan Lingjiao looked at Wu Qizhe: "brother Qizhe, do you know?"


    Before Wu Qizhe opened his mouth, Zuo Qiuning took the lead in saying: "the ghost pulse formula is the ancient secret book that can make people immortal."


    "Guimaijue is more than a skill of immortality." Tu Wei''s insight was obviously more extensive, and he said with a heavy expression: "it can make the dead return to the sun. It''s purely for the evil things in the world!"


    "Wanxiong Gang besieged Beiming mountain for seven days and nights, but they didn''t bring any food. After breaking the village, they ate the people in the village. Even women and children were not spared, and even my father was not spared." It''s hard for Ding Shaying to look as calm as before.


    Yan Lingjiao grabs Wu Qizhe''s arm. Although she only hears about it, it''s really chilling to eat people.


    "The wanxiong Gang gathered all the desperators in the world and was known as the biggest gang in the world. What they did was extremely cruel."


    "Originally, there was one person who could save longyinzhuang, but in the end, he couldn''t get there." Ding Shaying looks down.


    "The man you are talking about is an enemy?" Liang Yuan suddenly opened his mouth.


    "How do you know it''s him?" Ding Shaying looks at Liangyuan in surprise.


    "Is enemy nine the bandit leader of boar Tuo?" Asked captain Tu.


    "Yu wanxiong, the leader of wanxiong''s Gang, and enemy nine are brothers. My father had saved enemy nine''s life, so when Longyin villa was in trouble, my father sent a letter to enemy nine to ask him to come to rescue, but he could not save himself." Ding Shaying said indignantly.


    "If my analysis is correct, enemy nine is not helpless. It is on the way to Longyin villa that he was possessed as a spirit disciple. On the way to my mission that day, I met enemy nine galloping on the road, which is the only way to Longyin villa in Beiming mountain." Liang Yuan spread out his hand and said: "however, the enemy did not arrive at Longyin villa after nine. According to the description of girl Jia, he destroyed all the doors of Huxiao hall in the form of a spiritual apprentice. Soon after that, Tongfu escort agency was also destroyed. Moreover, the poems left on the screen wall were the same as Huxiao hall, and the handwriting was not bad. This shows that the two cases of killing the door were all committed by the enemy Jiuyi."


    "Although I don''t know the reason why Lingtu instructed enemy nine to do so, I can conclude that it must have something to do with the famous Jingmen Sansha." Liangyuan finally affirmed.


    "The three evils of the scenery, that was more than ten years ago. I''ve heard about it." Tuwei recalled.


    "I''ve heard from my father that although they didn''t know much about it in detail, they had different businesses and separated." Yan Lingjiao said¡° I''ve also heard my father say that he''s really one of the three evil spirits of Jingmen. " Ding Shaying said.


    "That''s right. Jiazizhi, the leader of Huxiao hall, Jin Tongfu, the head of Tongfu escort agency, and Ding Hong, the leader of Longyin villa, were the three evil spirits of Jingmen." Liangyuan concluded.


    "So after enemy nine is possessed and becomes a spirit disciple, he needs to clean up all the three above before he can finish the task." Wu Qizhe said with all his thoughts.


    "Originally, I thought so, but today''s events made me understand all of them." Liang Yuan was enlightened.


    Miao Qiao suddenly said: "so, the reason why the Spirit Lord attached the spirit wish to the enemy nine instead of others is something else."


    "Exactly." Liangyuan nodded and said, "this is a very clever spirit disciple. At the moment when he possessed his enemy nine, he had already destroyed Longyin villa."


    "Enemy nine was supposed to rush to rescue Longyin villa, but after the Spirit Lord attached enemy nine, he would not rush to Longyin villa. Without enemy nine''s stop, Longyin villa would have been destroyed, although enemy nine didn''t do it in person." Wu Qizhe said.


    "Then we are waiting for enemy nine here. It seems that there is no need." Yan Lingjiao responded.


    "It''s true." Miao Qiao nodded and agreed.


    "Where are the souls now?" Zuo Qiuning asked the questions in everyone''s mind.


    "Yes, where are the spirits?" Liangyuan couldn''t understand it for a moment.


    "In fact, the answer is very simple." Looking at Yan Lingjiao, Wu Qizhe calmly said: "since the case of Huxiao hall, Xuan girl survived. Then when we went to Tongfu escort agency, there was another case of Tongfu escort agency. Later, when we were in the inn, Lingtu enemy nine appeared again, and his line of vision never left Xuan girl."


    "But what does that mean?" Yan Lingjiao looks at Wu Qizhe puzzled.


    "It means that the spirit will come back to you sooner or later." Liangyuan added.


    "But what is the relationship between Lingtu and Jiaxuan girl? Why is she the exception?" Miao Qiao strange way.


    "We will know when we find the spirit." Zuo Qiuning said firmly.


    "It seems that whether the enemy Jiu could arrive at that time or not, it was inevitable that our Longyin villa would be destroyed." Ding Shaying sighed.


    "It''s not the way to wait here. The enemy doesn''t show up in the evening of September 1. Why don''t we just wait here for one night? We might as well go back to the inn first. It''s really hard for another Liang to be in the inn." Wu Qizhe suggested.


    Zuo Qiuning and Miao Qiao both nodded to show that they had no opinion.


    Tu Wei and Liang Yuan have no problem.


    Even if the North Palace pestle has an opinion, but seeing that everyone agrees, they have to agree.


    "Miss Ding, you can come back to Guyang city with us. If there are many people, you can take care of them." Yan Lingjiao said warmly.


    "Not bad." Because the parents of the two families are close friends, Ding Shaying is not so wary of Yan Lingjiao. In addition, she takes care of her younger brother by herself and avoids the pursuit of Wan Xiong gang. It''s really hard to catch her. It''s a choice to work with these people. At least she thinks that the benefactor who just saved her and her younger brother should be a good man.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s go to Guyang city and find a place to live." Zuo Qiuning came to Wu Qizhe and took the initiative to take his arm. Wu Qizhe felt Yan Lingjiao''s dissatisfied eyes. He was not willing to pull his hand back. He sighed in his heart that Zuo Qiuning''s upper circumference was too exaggerated.


    The North Palace pestle looks straight angry, that is his goddess, but now he is close to another man, angry me.


    On the way back, Zuo Qiuning and Miao Qiao had to share his memories with Wu Qizhe, though they were all arranged systematically.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 348

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Wu Qizhe and his party were very fast. They arrived at Guyang city in less than half an hour.


    Wu Qizhe had nothing to do, and he was not in a hurry to leave. There were two new beauties chatting.


    But Yan Lingjiao, who has been unable to get in her mouth, is a little bit stuffy. What she says is all about elder brother Qizhe. She knows there.


    It was late at night when he arrived at the inn. As soon as Tu wei walked into the inn, he found something wrong. The waiter was lying on the ground, his body twisted strangely.


    He leaned forward, put his finger on the tip of the shop boy''s nose and said, "he''s dead."


    "Look at his completely deformed limbs. He must have suffered cruel torture before he died." Miao Qiao, who came in from behind, couldn''t bear to say.


    "Dengfeng and Liangyuan won''t have an accident, will they?" Liang Yuan, who just came in, could not help worrying when he saw the miserable death of the shop boy.


    As soon as the voice fell, the wooden escalator connecting the guest rooms on the second floor had already heard the sound of footsteps.


    All of them turned their eyes to the stairway, and saw a short figure who rubbed his waist and didn''t bend his sword came down. This is not the point. The point is that he carried a woman on his shoulder with a drooping head, but he was dressed in purple hair. Who else could he be.


    That short and rubbed man is the last time Wu Qizhe let go of a wave in the flower, at this time he is a face Yin smile of good and resist in the body, obviously evil heart never die.


    Liang you, as a member of the imperial spirit group, said that nothing could be taken away. Tu Wei was already blocked at the door of the inn, but the North Palace pestle leaned against the eaves of the door.


    Zuo Qiuning and Miao Qiao are ready to attack at any time.


    Liangyuan is more angry, for his sister, even if the martial arts is no longer good, he is willing to sacrifice his life.


    As soon as langlihua looked up, she saw Miao qiaoke, Zuo Qiuning and Yan Lingjiao.


    "Little sister, we are really predestined friends!" The flower in the waves was smiling. With his ugly appearance, Yan Lingjiao felt disgusted just by looking at it.


    "Today is really a lucky day for me to love machetes. There are three beauties in front of me. God is so kind to me," she said with a smile Immediately eyes dew Yin light: "size four beauties, a don''t want to run."


    "Fuck you." Liangyuan was the first to hit the flower in the waves with his fierce fist.


    The flower in the waves disdains to smile. Even though she is carrying a girl on her back, she can still dodge flexibly. At the same time, she puts out a hook and blocks Liangyuan.


    Liangyuan center of gravity is not stable, a dog eat excrement heavy hit on the ground.


    "Haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, hah. Wu Qizhe''s strength is something he has experienced personally, which is not something he can deal with.


    How can my luck always be so bad? So many beauties wanted to use their own means, but this evil disaster star came out again.


    "Cough, childe, childe, this is a complete misunderstanding, misunderstanding..." langlihua laughs nervously, is staring at by Wu Qizhe''s cold eyes, subconsciously puts Liangyuan on the table next to him.


    Liang Yuan, who got up from the ground, quickly picked up his sister and ran to everyone. Langlihua is already flustered. Wu Qizhe has a deep understanding of the horror, so he just forgot to use Liang to be a hostage. Now it''s too late for him to regret. He can only see the moves and try to delay. When his sister Lang Lixiang upstairs hears the news, he comes down to rescue himself.


    He was already sweating on his forehead, but he had to salute Wu Qizhe.


    "I didn''t expect it was you again, Yin thief." Wu Qizhe''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the flowers in the waves.


    "Fate, you are really fate. What you just saw is not the fact. The fact is that the girl fainted in the corridor. I''m going to help her down for a cup of tea. Since listening to your last instruction, I''ve been a good man, and I''ve changed my mind completely


    Hum!!!


    When langlihua finished the last word, the palm of his hand moved, and the machete on his waist had already agitated out, drawing a strange arc, and went towards Wu Qizhe. At the same time, langlihua has rushed to the stairway.


    "Want to run?" Wu Qizhe snorted coldly. In everyone''s surprised eyes, he disappeared in the same place out of thin air.


    Miao Qiao, Zuo Qiuning, Bei Gong Chu and Tu Wei were shocked.


    In fact, it doesn''t disappear out of thin air. It''s just too fast to be captured by the naked eye.


    The next second, Wu Qizhe has appeared above the stairway, just blocking the way of langlihua.


    "What?" Langlihua looks at Wu Qizhe in surprise. Her chin is about to fall down. Obviously, she can''t believe it.


    "You don''t have to live anymore!" Wu Qizhe''s anger kept rising. He didn''t expect that when he let the waves go last time, this guy was still a thief. He didn''t have the tools to commit crimes, and he wanted to harm the women of a good family in other ways. Really, who can bear it. What''s more important is that this time he made a decision on Liang you. What he said just now is very clear. He doesn''t intend to let go of any of them, including Yan Lingjiao and Zuo Qiuning. How can you tell him to bear it? The most important thing is that such a Yin thief is not worth dying. Wu Qizhe''s murderous spirit burst out in his heart, and he turned his finger into a sword to spend some time in the waves.


    At the same time, the power of gold in the body is constantly condensed to the fingertips.


    Poof, poof!!!


    The powerful element power is wrapped around the fingertips, and the golden light appears. For a moment, it is like shining on all living beings, and it looks very powerful.


    Zuo Qiuning and Miao Qiao look at Wu Qizhe''s fingertips and know that this should be the peerless skill he learned in the valley just on his way here. Their eyes are slightly shocked.


    "No He could only watch Wu Qizhe''s golden sword getting closer and closer to him, but he couldn''t make any evasion, as if his body had been locked. His eyes had shown deep despair.


    "Dong"


    The golden sword hit langlihua''s head, and then saw langlihua''s body turned into a perfect parabola, with blood splashing from the back of his head, ye body hit the concrete floor.


    Wu Qizhe can be sure that langlihua will never survive.


    His golden sword spirit had already broken the whole head of the flower in the waves, so he had no way to live, and he could not die any more.


    Wu Qizhe jumped down the stairs and landed steadily. He trotted back to the beauties. Zuo Qiuning and Miao Qiao praised Wu Qizhe''s behavior after they learned what langlihua was like in Yan Lingjiao''s mouth.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 349

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    At this time, people suddenly heard a loud noise, and a slender figure appeared at the door of the inn.


    Tu Wei rushed over and was about to ask, but he fell down before he spoke.


    This person is Lang Lixiang. When she hears her brother''s scream, she jumps down from the second floor. Tu Wei, who rushes over, is directly knocked down by her.


    Wu Qizhe and the three women both found Lang Lixiang''s figure. It seems that the three women are born to dislike this kind of women.


    The North Palace pestle didn''t understand how the other party put Tu Wei down. He didn''t think so. Seeing that the woman was walking towards him, he disdained to smile.


    Langlixiang''s body flickered, and he appeared in front of Beigong pestle in the next second.


    As soon as the North Palace pestle was about to fight the enemy with a broken folding fan, he smelled a burst of fragrance, and then fell directly to the ground.


    Seeing that Lang Lixiang was so relaxed, he put them in the North Palace pestle and Tu Wei. Both Miao Qiao and Zuo Qiuning were on the alert. The North Palace pestle and Tu Wei''s Kung Fu was better than them.


    "It''s really langlixiang." Wu Qizhe laughingly looks at the woman coming.


    Langlixiang is langlihua''s elder sister, and she is also a yin / Dang / woman. What impresses Wu Qizhe most about langlixiang is her skill of reciting wind.


    Yinfeng love is a kind of martial arts which is extremely Yin and evil. Only women can practice it. After practicing this skill, a woman can turn Yin Qi into love poison and shoot it into her opponent''s body from her mouth. Once the opponent inhales the love poison, he will be like a puppet and be controlled by the opponent. It''s hard to defend when you move without a trace. However, after this skill is practiced, the practitioners will continue to use yang to supplement Yin with men, because Yinfeng love will constantly absorb the Yin Qi in the practitioners. Once the Yin Qi in the practitioners is exhausted, the practitioners will dry up and die. Of course, as long as you cover your nose and mouth and don''t inhale love drugs, you will be OK. Fast people can also escape.


    Liang Yuan has already held Liang and hid in the distance. Even Tu Wei and Bei Gong Chu have been put down. Naturally, he doesn''t have to force his hand.


    "Brother Qizhe, be careful." Yan Lingjiao looked at the Lang Li Xiang coming by and couldn''t help reminding her.


    Miao Qiao and Zuo Qiuning also stand beside Wu Qizhe, looking at Lang Lixiang with solemn eyes.


    If Wu Qizhe remembers correctly, Lang Lixiang also has a set of skills to frighten things through the air, which is unlikely to be of any use to him.


    Lang Lixiang was very satisfied with his trip. He was very happy with the bailideng wind. Now he can see such high-class goods as Beigong pestle and Tu Wei. It''s true that he didn''t come in vain.


    The reason why she came to the inn was because of her younger brother''s instigation. When she heard that the man was a beautiful man, she couldn''t help finding out.


    Langlixiang''s first goal was originally Wu Qizhe''s, but the bailideng wind was also good, so he couldn''t help but want to enjoy it first. But at this time, he heard his brother langlihua''s scream and jumped down from the window on the second floor.


    When she walked into the Inn and saw her dead brother langlihua and the big hole in her head, she didn''t feel very sad. Although they were so-called brothers and sisters, she didn''t like the ugly langlihua. She liked the handsome men.


    "Oh, who killed my brother?" Langlihua pretends to be sad, but her eyes are staring at Wu Qizhe.


    Compared with the men she saw before, this one obviously satisfied her more. She wanted to have a figure and a face, which was just right for her. There are also two men who have just been knocked down. At first sight, they are martial arts experts. Maybe they can make her great progress. She is really lucky. As for the dead langlihua, as a thank you, you can still sprinkle some paper money on New Year''s day. After all, it''s your brother who can let him enjoy so many beautiful men.


    "I killed it¡° Wu Qizhe said carelessly.


    "You killed it." Langli''s eyes were cold, and then he turned into a charming expression. He said with a smile, "I should have avenged my brother, but I think you are so kind to me. Otherwise, if you serve me well, I''ll let you go."


    "Shameless smelly woman." Yan Lingjiao looks at Lang Lixiang angrily.


    "Dream!" Zuo Qiuning looked at Lang Lixiang with poor eyes.


    "Damned woman, what nonsense!" Miao Qiao is also very dissatisfied with langlixiang, which takes advantage of Wu Qizhe.


    Liangyuan in the distance looks at all this, but he just laughs twice. Why is he not so popular? Although he doesn''t like langlixiang very much, he has to admit that the other party''s dress is so cool that he can''t help looking more.


    "Young master is really popular with women, but the more I like him, the more I like him. This proves that the man I like is a hot one."


    As he spoke, Lang Li Xiang swayed his graceful figure and approached Wu Qizhe. He watched Lang Li Xiang walk towards him with slender waist, especially his clothes. It was no more shocking than the three Dian style of the 21st century. His skin was white enough and his appearance was OK. He was too dusty. He was really not interested in such a woman.


    For example, if you have a beautiful and considerate girlfriend, why do you need to go to the club to find a woman who costs hundreds of yuan once? There is no need at all. If you win the bid carelessly, you will regret all your life.


    Moreover, Wu Qizhe''s vision is getting higher and higher now. Naturally, he doesn''t like women like Lang Lixiang.


    At this time, while Wu Qizhe was slightly distracted, Lang Lixiang''s speed increased by a few minutes in vain. The next second, it had already flashed in front of Wu Qizhe.


    At the same time, the pink gas from his mouth diffused around Wu Qizhe.


    In order to be able to subdue Wu Qizhe without any accident, Lang Lixiang increased the weight of Yinfeng love.


    Yan Lingjiao, Zuo Qiuning and Miao Qiao feel dizzy. Although Yinfeng love doesn''t hurt women obviously, it''s OK for them to lose their ability to act.


    Zuo Qiuning and Miao Qiao are both dealing with Yinfeng love for the first time. They don''t know what they should pay attention to. That''s why they''ve been hit for a while. If they really want to talk about their martial arts, they should be above langlixiang.


    "Ha ha, I thought the childe was such a powerful role that I lost a lot of energy. You have to make up for me, and my sister will love you." Looking at Wu Qizhe standing in the same place after falling in love with Yin Feng, Lang Lixiang couldn''t help but smile.


    "It''s over. I didn''t expect that even elder brother Qizhe was recruited. I won''t be next." Liangyuan in the distance thinks of it in despair. Looking at Langli''s figure, he can''t help but look forward to it. Later, who will the woman "spoil" first! Can it be yourself?!


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 350

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Langlixiang wriggled to Wu Qizhe''s side, with a slender little hand gently across Wu Qizhe''s chest, said with a smile: "it''s really a touching man!"


    "It''s a pity that you''re not the woman who moves me!" Just then Wu Qizhe looked at Lang Lixiang and said with a smile.


    "What?" Lang Li Xiang''s eyes were full of anger, but it was too late just to step back. Wu Qizhe''s fists were pounding her belly.


    "Ah Lang Lixiang screamed, and the whole person flew out


    At the same time, Wu Qizhe''s whole body stuck to the past. Instead of using the sharp golden sword Qi, he only used his strong fist to continuously hit Lang Lixiang''s abdomen.


    Of course, Wu Qizhe didn''t give a dead hand. With his last punch, he sent Lang Lixiang to the North Palace pestle.


    Lang Li Xiang took a look at Wu Qizhe and felt the pain on his body. He completely reflected how far the gap between them was.


    Now that she''s seriously injured, she doesn''t know how many men it will take to recover. At a glance, she sees the North Palace pestle lying beside her. Her mind turns and she already has an idea. The other side is a martial arts expert, which is more suitable for her to recover.


    Seeing that Wu Qizhe didn''t catch up with him, Lang Lixiang picked up the pestle in his arms and immediately used his light body skill to escape.


    Wu Qizhe doesn''t have time to manage langlixiang. As for the life and death of Beigong pestle, he doesn''t care. He just deliberately sent langlixiang to Beigong pestle.


    "Elder brother Qizhe, that woman has been solved by you Liangyuan surprised.


    "Otherwise, or do you want to be spoiled by him?" Wu Qizhe asked.


    Liangyuan quickly waved his hand: "how can I have a crush on such a woman." In fact, it''s the refutation of being said to be in the heart with a guilty face.


    "Needless to say, explanation is cover up." Wu Qizhe had already picked up Yan Lingjiao and Zuo Qiuning, who had fainted on the ground, one on the left and one on the right, and put their arms around their slender waist: "I''ll arrange them to go to the guest room, and you can take care of them."


    Liangyuan looked at the eye map, and then said: "elder brother Qizhe, the North Palace pestle was robbed by that woman, you don''t go after it."


    "I''ll go after you." Wu Qizhe said that he had already picked up Yan Lingjiao and Zuo Qiuning and went up to the second floor.


    "Cut, why to chase, I don''t want to be that woman as the object of mending." Liang Yuan, who has rich experience in the world, has recognized Lang Lixiang''s identity for a long time. She is famous for loving beautiful men. What''s more, she practices some evil martial arts, which can make a man Xi. She can''t stand it. Just let Bei Gong Chu enjoy it.


    Wu Qizhe has arranged two separate rooms for Yan Lingjiao and Zuo Qiuning. Now that the waiter is away and the innkeeper is gone, he has arranged the rooms himself.


    As for Yan Lingjiao''s separate room arrangement, the purpose is to lead out the enemy nine of the spirit.


    Holding Zuo Qiuning in his arms, he went to another room and put her body flat on the bed. From Wu Qizhe''s point of view, the curvilinear beauty of women is exquisitely displayed, especially the white skin of Xue, which makes him feel dazzled.


    The line of sight moves down and sweeps through Zuo Qiuning''s abdomen, followed by a pair of charming legs with long Xu. The only flaw in the beauty is that the red boots are too long, even to the knee.


    Usually, in such a situation, what should a man do? Especially the woman lying in bed is still unconscious. Naturally, Wu Qizhe starts to act. Little by little, she took off Zuo Qiuning''s boots, and the skin of her calf gradually came into her eyes. Until it was completely removed, Wu Qizhe''s hand could not help but gently grasp her beautiful feet.


    The toes are very long and thin, white and tender, the toenails are neatly repaired, and the feet are long and delicate. Teeth white slightly through the ruddy toenails, toes appear particularly clean white clean. The skin and flesh on the feet are fine and white, and the ankles are delicate. The heel is very narrow, and the ankle bone is very high. The Lu is exposed, and it has a special charm. I don''t want some girls'' feet not to show a beautiful curve.


    Zuo Qiuning''s little feet are more delicate and delicate after being removed by Tuo. His big toe is full and symmetrical, the other four toes are gradually shorter, and his little toe is more like a grape, with attractive luster.


    The flesh Red Heel looks like a ripe apple, which forms a wonderful arc from the side.


    "Hum." Suddenly there was a cold hum.


    Wu Qizhe, who is reacting, subconsciously looks at Zuo Qiuning''s pretty face. It turns out that the other party has woken up, especially a red face, which is not attractive.


    "Scared, you wake up." Wu Qizhe said with a shy smile.


    "Why don''t you want me to wake up?" Zuo Qiuning looks at Wu Qizhe angrily. In fact, she found out when the other party just Tuo her boots, but she didn''t say a word to stop. Unexpectedly, the other party is more and more excessive. Although she has lost her memory, she has more and more courage. She has to say a word to remind her.


    "Why, I don''t know how happy I am when you wake up." Wu Qizhe had a bright smile on his face.


    Wu Qizhe said a joy, think of just, but can''t help blushing: "what did you just want to do?" With questioning tone, but not really angry, more shy.


    "I didn''t do anything. I just want to take off your boots to make you sleep more comfortable." Wu Qi''s philosophy is natural.


    "Really?" Zuo Qiuning looks at Wu Qizhe in disbelief.


    "Of course, what else do you think I can do?" Wu Qizhe asked.


    "I... how do I know what you want to do?" Zuo Qiuning gave Wu Qizhe a white look and said, "you can''t blame me for my wishful thinking if you put your hand on someone else''s feet."


    Wu Qizhe laughs twice. He is not entangled in this matter. He blushes and is shy to tease the beauty in front of him. He already has a great sense of achievement.


    Naturally, Zuo Qiuning can''t really get angry, but shyness can''t be avoided. After all, it''s not the 21st century. Although she looks like she''s wearing a great sense of Xing, her heart is conservative.


    "What happened to that woman?" Zuo Qiuning asked suddenly.


    "Is that a question? If you look at me sitting here, you will know that the woman has been driven away by me. " Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Don''t be obsessed with that woman''s way." Zuo Qiuning can''t help reminding.


    "No way." Wu Qizhe shook his head and said with a smile, "with such a beautiful beauty as you by my side, how can I fall in love with such mediocrity."


    Zuo Qiuning''s face brightened and gave Wu Qizhe a look that counted your wisdom.


    "Miao Qiao and brother Tu Wei, are they OK?" Zuo Qiuning was concerned.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve asked Liangyuan to arrange for them to rest in the inn." Wu Qizhe naturally put his arm on Zuo Qiuning''s fragrant shoulder. Zuo Qiu neither dodged nor showed his dissatisfaction, leaving Wu Qizhe''s hand on his shoulder.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 351

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    A man and a woman, who are in the same room at night, naturally create a wonderful atmosphere.


    Looking at Wu Qizhe who didn''t plan to leave, Zuo Qiuning had to say, "I''m going to have a rest. Don''t you go yet?"


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "in fact, I want to hear more about us!"


    "What do you want to hear?" Zuo Qiuning asked happily.


    "Do we have..." Wu Qizhe really didn''t know how to open his mouth, so he said it directly, OK?


    "Is there anything, you say!" Zuo Qiuning urged.


    Wu Qizhe had to find a new topic: "have I ever sent you any token of love?"


    Zuo Qiuning gave him a white look and said, "you are just a elm head. You have never given me any gifts, let alone a token of love."


    "I don''t understand the amorous feelings, how can you still take a fancy to me?" Wu Qizhe asked in surprise.


    Zuo Qiuning patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile: "it''s not good for nothing, you are still very good to me, and... What should I say?" There are so many reasons to like a person, like is like Wu Qizhe''s big eyes, without blinking, wanted to see what he would respond to.


    "I''m so lucky to have a nice girl like you." Wu Qizhe''s hand has been put on Zuo Qiuning''s waist.


    Zuo Qiuning laughed happily, blushed and said, "you didn''t speak so well before?"


    "I''m serious." Wu Qizhe held Zuo Qiuning''s little hand and gazed at her affectionately, saying: "in fact, when I saw you for the first time today, I felt as if we had known each other for a long time. Although my memory for you is just a blank for the time being, somehow, after I saw you, I was deeply fascinated by you. From the way back to now, what I thought was, All you see in your eyes. "


    Zuo Qiuning''s face became more and more ruddy. She couldn''t take back her hand again. She had to let Wu Qizhe seize it and change the topic. She said: "the girl Jiaxuan with you, I think she is very nervous about you!"


    "We''re just friends." Although Wu Qizhe has a different idea about Yan Lingjiao, he is not so stupid as to admit it at the moment. Instead, he says in a warm voice, "you are a beauty who is more beautiful than flowers. How can you not have any confidence in yourself?" Fingers gently hook left Qiu Ning white clean chin, eyes burning at each other.


    Zuo Qiuning''s cheek was burning with Wu Qizhe''s fiery eyes. With Wu Qizhe''s repeated confession and praise, the whole person was a little floating. Just now, if it was from a man she didn''t like, it would not bring much feeling to Zuo Qiuning. But Wu Qizhe was different. They were recognized as a couple when they lived in Yingshan. Although Wu Qizhe lost his memory for the time being, hearing each other''s beautiful words still made Zuo Qiuning''s thoughts overflow.


    Because of the memory of systematic arrangement, under this premise, Wu Qizhe''s confession and praise must be extremely lethal, easily obliterating Zuo Qiuning''s only vigilance.


    Just when Zuo Qiuning was still immersed in the atmosphere created by Wu Qizhe, this guy had unconsciously put the beautiful lady in his arms and turned to Zuo Qiuning Wen.


    Zuo Qiuning subconsciously stepped back and dodged, but he still couldn''t escape the palm of Wu Qizhe''s hand. In a panic, he was completely invaded by Wu Qizhe.


    This ancient woman is easy to coax. After Wu Qizhe''s sweet words, he can''t help but move Zui. I don''t know when, Zuo Qiuning has been lying flat on the bed, his brain is blank, and he didn''t notice when his clothes were peeled off.


    Naturally, Zuo Qiuning is not a casual woman, but she has a deep emotional foundation with Wu Qizhe in her memory. Coupled with her previous love talk and Wu Qizhe''s extraordinary skills, Zuo Qiuning soon lost.


    Zuo Qiuning gradually became hot all over, and his breath and heart beat quickly.


    It is obvious that through the exploration and practice of many worlds, Wu Qizhe''s Pro Mi means have reached the master level.


    With a cry of pain, Zuo Qiuning completely changed from the imperial sister into a young woman.


    .......


    Liang you, who got up to look for water at night, suddenly heard a strange sound. It seemed to be sister Qiu Ning''s, but it was different.


    She went into the room where the voice came from. As soon as she opened the door, she saw the scene inside. With the shy voice, she was red in the face, but her eyes didn''t want to move away.


    Time passed for a long time, the clothes on the body are Shi thoroughly, and Liang went back to the room again and again, and the scene he just saw appeared again and again in his mind.


    Unknowingly, Liang fell asleep again, and the scene he saw before appeared again, but it was no longer peeking. In the dream, the heroine changed into herself.


    .......


    In the guest room on the other side, Wu Qizhe holds Zuo Qiuning in his arms, helps her arrange her hair, and kisses Zuo Qiuning back and forth on her smooth cheek.


    Wu Qizhe was considerate and gentle afterwards. Let Zuo Qiuning very Shu clothes have a sense of security. After her breath gradually calmed down and her thinking returned to normal, she still curled up in Wu Qizhe''s arms.


    Zuo Qiuning looked at Wu Qizhe with a coquettish face and said with a red face, "we just met today. Isn''t it too fast?"


    Wu Qizhe hugged Zuo Qiuning and said, "is it today? Don''t we know each other long ago? "


    Zuo Qiuning, confused and broken, finds that he is not angry at all. Instead, his mind is sweet. His slender fingers draw circles on Wu Qizhe''s chest: "of course I know, but don''t you lose your memory?"


    "Although I lost my memory, I think we knew each other in the last life." Wu Qizhe picked up Zuo Qiuning''s little hand Wen.


    Zuo Qiuning chuckled: "did you grow up eating honey? The mouth is so sweet. "


    "Honey is not my bunny." Wu Qizhe leaned over Wen to live in zuoqiuning''s red house.


    For a long time, they separated. They were afraid that Wu Qizhe would ask for it again. They put on their clothes in a hurry. She still felt pain there!


    Wait for Zuo Qiuning to dress up. Wu Qizhe holds her in his arms and kisses her again. Zuo Qiuning didn''t resist. Instead, he clung Wu Qizhe''s neck and responded awkwardly. Obviously, he had accepted the breakthrough of their relationship.


    As a woman of this age, Zuo Qiuning has never been poisoned by Cheng Zhu''s Neo Confucianism, but in her heart, Wu Qizhe, who wants her own body, is a man who exists as a husband for her whole life.


    Before the other party lost memory, she was worried for a long time, but she didn''t expect that it would become more joyful and more active. The relationship between the two people was progressing rapidly.


    Although she was a little alarmed at their rapid development, this was not what she expected. They were both orphans living in Yingshan. It was not too much to say that they were childhood sweethearts. She had been waiting for a long time, so even if she didn''t get married, even if she didn''t have any identity, she was just as happy£¨ Please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition

 Chapter 352

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Wu Qizhe, who got up early in the morning, looked at the Sleeping Lady in his arms. He couldn''t help but feel proud, and his hands began to behave.


    "Ah." Just then, Wu Qizhe heard a scream. It was Yan Lingjiao''s voice.


    "Is it enemy nine?" Wu Qizhe grabbed his clothes and put them directly on him. Then he went to the door.


    At the same time, Zuo Qiuning, who was still lying on the bed, woke up and saw that Wu Qizhe, who was going to push the door, was about to chase him. Then he remembered that he was naked and blushed. He put on the clothes at the head of the bed one by one and bent his jade legs. He was about to get out of bed.


    As soon as his toes touched the ground, he felt sour and soft. His heart was both sweet and complaining. Looking at Wu Qizhe who had already left the room, his face flushed with enchantment. The bad guy didn''t know how to pity others.


    Sitting by the bed and putting on his boots, Zuo Qiuning came out of the room.


    Wu Qizhe, who had already gone out, had already arrived at the door of Yan Lingjiao''s room with a few flashes, and the door was open.


    I saw Liang sitting on one side in the room, but Yan Lingjiao had disappeared.


    "What happened to liang?" Wu Qizhe asked knowingly.


    At this time, Zuo Qiuning, who was weak, rushed over and looked at Liang you.


    "Brother Qizhe, I just came to find sister Jiaxuan. As soon as I opened the door, I saw the Lingtu we met yesterday. Sister Jiaxuan resisted but was taken away directly!" Liang explained.


    "It''s supposed to be nine enemies of the spirit disciples!" Wu Qizhe looked at the open window and said to Zuo Qiuning.


    "Isn''t that dangerous for Jiaxuan girl?" Zuo Qiuning was not jealous, but worried.


    "I don''t think so. From the beginning to the end, it seems that the Lingtu didn''t intend to hurt Xuan girl, but I''ll follow her." Wu Qizhe said.


    At this time, Miao Qiao, Liang Yuan, Tu Wei and Bai Li Deng all rushed into the room one after another. They all heard the news just now.


    "What happened?" Captain Tu is the first to speak.


    "Miss Xuan has been taken away. I must chase her now. You stay here and wait for me."


    "How can we do this? It''s a spiritual believer. How can you deal with it alone, elder brother Qizhe? We''ll go with you." Miao Qiao said.


    "And me, you don''t want to leave me alone." Zuo Qiuning said seriously.


    "Add me one. I was rescued by you yesterday. I haven''t really appreciated you. Today I can help you." Bailidongfeng said indignantly: "and the spirit raided me yesterday. I''ll get this account back anyway."


    "It''s not too late. Let''s get going." Said Tu Wei.


    "Liangyou and I are slow footed. We''ll stay in the Inn and wait for you." Liangyuan said.


    "Why don''t you let me go with you?" Good and dissatisfied.


    "Well, we''re going to save people. Just stay in the inn." Tu Wei said solemnly: "this time Liangyuan carries out the task and brings his family. I haven''t calculated with you. Stay in the inn with Liangyuan and wait for us to come back."


    Wu Qizhe didn''t wait for them to finish. He directly picked out the window. When he landed, he chased the city gate like the wind. Wu Qizhe''s speed was amazing, but after a few breaths, he saw the shadow of the enemy nine, who had just rushed out of the city gate. Wu Qizhe was followed by Bai Li Dengfeng, and then by Tu Wei, Miao Qiao and others. Zuo Qiuning, who was not inferior to Miao Qiao in skill, fell behind. It was probably because he was too lucky and miserable last night.


    All the way to the suburbs, Wu Qizhe''s body flashed, directly blocking the way of the enemy nine.


    Enemy nine''s eyes twinkled. He didn''t seem to want to fight Wu Qizhe. He knew that Wu Qizhe was protecting her daughter Yan Lingjiao these days.


    Within a moment, bailidengfeng also arrived, blocking enemy nine''s retreat, and sandwiched the spirit in the middle.


    "Brother, you help me." Bailidengfeng put on a fighting posture: "I was accidentally attacked by you in Tongfu escort agency. I have to get it back this time. And you took my woman, Ruyan, and hid her there? "


    Wu Qizhe saw that bailidengfeng had to take action first, but he didn''t stop it. He could just see the strength of bailidengfeng.


    According to his understanding of the world of spirit masters, the strength of bailidengfeng should not be weaker than that of Jiagu, the leader of Xingming Hall of the imperial spirit group, but weaker than that of master heibrachi, whose strength has reached eight mountains.


    Enemy nine and bailidongfeng''s eyes met, but they were silent. They didn''t seem to want to answer. They still said they couldn''t speak.


    "You don''t say it, do you? Then I''ll hit you and say The Furious bailidengfeng rushed directly to enemy nine.


    As soon as enemy Jiu put Yan Lingjiao down, bailidengfeng''s fists came one after another. He dodged bailidengfeng''s heavy fists. Obviously, he didn''t want to affect Yan Lingjiao in the fight.


    Hundred Li Dengfeng''s fists, one after another to the enemy nine, fist palms intersect, momentum overflowing, even the leaves on the tree also follow the "rustle" sound.


    Tu Wei, Miao Qiao and Zuo Qiuning arrived one after another. They were surprised to see the hundred Li Dengfeng fighting with their enemies.


    The three stood on the edge to watch the change. Although they were only the first time to see the skill of bailidengfeng, they had to admit that each other was very good at both speed and strength. However, compared with enemy nine, bailidengfeng gradually fell into the disadvantage.


    I saw a hundred Li Dengfeng blow on the chin of enemy nine, and at the same time, his whole body disappeared in the same place like a ghost. Then he suddenly appeared on the side of enemy nine, and kicked enemy nine in the air.


    "This man is very powerful." Miao Qiao''s eyes brightened.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t think so. The speed of bailidengfeng was really fast, but relatively speaking, it was not comparable with him at all. Of course, bailidengfeng was the best one in the world of the spiritual Lord, but it was also because bailidengfeng was the spiritual Lord himself, and he also had the power of the spiritual Lord. However, in front of enemy nine, his strength is still not enough.


    Although the enemy has just been hit nine times by bailidengfeng, it does not cause fatal damage to the enemy. If it goes on for a long time, it is not good for bailidengfeng.


    It can be seen that bailidengfeng is not the opponent of enemy nine, but Wu Qizhe doesn''t intend to fight immediately. He has always been very curious about bailidengfeng''s Chongyang style. Now we can take this opportunity to see what it is about bailidengfeng''s Chongyang style.


    Sole on the ground pulled out a long trace, enemy nine just stopped the momentum.


    "Who on earth is this man? He has such strength!" Zuo Qiuning was slightly surprised. With her keen eyes, she naturally saw that only master heibrachi could win the hundred Li Dengfeng. As for his man, Wu Qizhe, although his moves are amazing and mysterious, it''s hard to say whether he can beat the hundred Li Dengfeng in front of him. Although he subdued a man and a woman last night, she can cope with the normal situation, but it won''t be so easy.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 353

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Enemy nine stopped retreating, and immediately rushed toward the hundred mile wind.


    For the spirit, there will be no pain to bear the heavy attack. Just look at the enemy nine at this time.


    Enemy nine''s fists went to the hundred mile wind one by one. The tearing wind didn''t have any intermission. It was like a storm. Raoshi''s hundred mile wind speed was amazing, and it was hard to dodge under enemy nine''s intensive attack.


    They can only fight each other!


    Tu Wei''s eyes are more and more surprised. At the beginning, he just thought that bailidengfeng''s martial arts is slightly higher than him. However, seeing that bailidengfeng and ghost enemy nine are so fierce and fearless to death, he knows how wrong he is. Bailidengfeng''s strength is far above him! Even in the whole Yuling group, the strength of the opponent is top.


    Having said that, the hundred mile wind was still unable to resist the enemy''s attack.


    Boom!


    The enemy nine flew into the chest of bailidongfeng with one knee. Everyone in the room could hear the sound of bailidongfeng''s muscles being crushed by the force. Then the enemy nine hit bailidongfeng''s head with a heavy fist.


    Click!


    There was a crisp cracking sound from the neck of bailidonfeng, and then she gushed blood in her mouth, and the whole person flew out like a football.


    "Qizhe!" Although he has no relationship with bailidengfeng, Zuo Qiuning, who is kind-hearted, still can''t see it. He hopes Wu Qizhe can help bailidengfeng. As for why she didn''t do it herself, it was because she knew the gap of strength. Meddling in casually would only add trouble to the other party.


    "Or I''ll join hands with the Dengfeng brothers." Tu Wei is about to try.


    "Wait a minute." Wu Qizhe said calmly.


    "Elder brother Qizhe, this elder brother Dengfeng can''t hold on any longer. Are you waiting?" Miao Qiao can''t help but feel compassion when he looks at bailidengfeng being beaten by his enemies.


    Just at this moment, bailidengfeng had fallen to the ground with blood. You can see that a pool of blood had formed around him, the ups and downs of his chest were getting slower and slower, and the breath was more like nothing.


    Enemy nine leaped in the air and made a dive from top to bottom. In an instant, he had already rushed to bailideng wind. His legs were close together and his knees plummeted down.


    Bang!


    Blood splashes and flies, and there are many she on enemy nine.


    Looking at the bailideng wind and kneeling down from the sky with this blow, the whole face could not see its original appearance, and the blood and brain had been dyed into a piece.


    The scene is more than just "bloody".


    "Stop it Miao Qiao, who has rarely seen such a cruel scene, is the first one to step forward. He clenches his white fist and makes a good attack.


    "Well, I want to see the magical effect of Chongyang body. What''s the hurry?" Wu Qizhe sighed in his heart, and then looked at the hundred Li Dengfeng lying in the pool of blood: "this guy should not be dead!"


    Enemy nine heard the movement, then got up, dark eyes cold swept over, staring at the voice of provocative Miao Qiao.


    "Why are his eyes black?" Miao Qiao doesn''t understand¡° When the soul moves his murderous spirit, the black blood will pour into his whole body and his eyes will be like this. " Zuo Qiuning explained.


    "This spirit is far more than the spirit we used to know. We''ll do it together later." As soon as Tu Wei''s voice fell, Miao Qiao, who was jealous of evil, rushed to his enemy nine in vain.


    In a flash, they were already fighting together,


    I have to admire the physical fitness of this Lingtu, so I had a fierce fight with bailidongfeng, but Miao Qiao, who has reached four days of strength, still seems to be able to deal with it.


    "Miao Qiao is no match for enemy nine at all." Although Wu Qizhe appreciates Miao Qiao''s heroism, the gap of strength is an insurmountable gap. The whole person is ready to take action at any time, so that Miao Qiao won''t be hurt by enemy nine.


    "Gee, look at Qizhe." Zuo Qiuning exclaimed and pointed to the distance as if he had seen something strange.


    Wu Qizhe and Tu Wei looked in the direction that Zuo Qiuning pointed out. They saw that bailidengfeng''s body was cracking in a pool of blood.


    Observing carefully, Wu Qizhe saw that bailidengfeng''s body was gradually splitting, a red flame like brilliance burst out in the skin cracks, and then the originally bloody body had been burnt into a lump of coke.


    When the breeze blows, it turns into ashes.


    "The body of Chongyang is really not simple." Wu Qizhe praised it in his heart.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing this scene, Zuo Qiuning could not help opening his red lips slightly, looking at the place where bailidengfeng''s body disappeared, he was stunned.


    "His constitution seems to be a little different from the ordinary!" Tuwei road.


    "The constitution is different from the ordinary. What do you mean, brother Tu Wei?" Zuo Qiuning opened his eyes and looked puzzled.


    "I can''t say it, maybe only master Hei can explain it clearly!" That''s what he said, but for the strangeness of the bailideng wind, Tu Wei couldn''t help being vigilant.


    On this side, Miao Qiao has already left and right under the stormy attack of enemy nine. It seems that he can''t support it any more. The gap between the skill of sizhongshan and enemy nine is not even a millimetre. The reason why he can last so long is that enemy nine has just had a fierce battle with bailidengfeng.


    Seeing this scene, Wu Qizhe finally didn''t stand by and turned himself into a shadow and went to enemy nine.


    Whoosh!


    There was a strong wind in the air, and no one was there.


    "It''s a fast body method." While Zuo Qiuning exclaimed, his eyes also showed pride and worship of his man''s strength.


    But Wu Qizhe didn''t care about Zuo Qiuning''s eyes. When he passed by Miao Qiao, he took Miao Qiao''s slender waist in his arms. Before he could feel the graceful figure of the girl in his arms, he released her and sent her out.


    Miao Qiao stands firm, retreats to Zuo Qiuning and sighs. At the same time, she looks at Wu Qizhe in an uneasy mood. If it wasn''t for elder brother Qizhe''s sudden attack, she would have been hit by the move at this time. Thinking about the appearance of bailidengfeng, she feels afraid. Thanks to elder brother Qizhe, she is afraid that she has lost her face.


    Love and budding are always in a flash. Miao Qiao is like this at this time. What''s more, Wu Qizhe used to be an excellent man who attracted people. The most easily provoked girl is Miao Qiao.


    As he sent Miao Qiao out, Wu Qizhe turned his right hand and drew a bright sword in his sleeve. It was shining in the sunlight. Wu Qizhe left into the fist, the idea wave has gathered in the fist surface.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 354

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Bang!


    When the two fists collide, an invisible vacuum ripple is generated in the air. This is the invisible ripple formed by the exchange of forces in the void. We can imagine how strong the power of this fist is.


    In Zuo Qiuning''s eyes, Wu Qizhe unexpectedly stood in the same place. However, the whole body of Lingtu, who has always been good at strength, has retreated from the ground, and his feet have long marks on the ground.


    "It''s amazing." Miao Qiao''s eyes brightened, and his eyes showed worship.


    "Qizhe is powerful!" Zuo Qiuning said excitedly.


    "It seems that amnesia has not let Qizhe''s power decline at all!" Said Tu Wei.


    At this time, Yan Lingjiao, lying unconscious on the ground, has gradually come to her senses. Her eyes are slightly open, and she can see that the enemy nine of Lingtu has been fighting with Wu Qizhe.


    Yan Lingjiao slowly stands in the same place, looking at Wu Qizhe who is fighting with enemy nine with worried eyes.


    Looking at Wu Qizhe who is pressing forward step by step, enemy Jiu can''t help but step back. In the fight just now, the young strength in front of him is obviously higher than him, which makes him feel scared.


    After trying to fight, enemy nine plans to leave. As for Yan Lingjiao, she plans to find another chance.


    "If you want to run, there''s no way." Without waiting for Wu Qizhe''s hand, the sound of bailidengfeng had already sounded, and the whole figure rushed over from the other end. His speed was amazing. Except for Wu Qizhe, other people only saw a shadow passing by.


    Bang!


    Bailidengfeng was hit by a straight fist on the back of enemy nine''s head. Enemy nine was hit, and the whole person rushed out and fell heavily on the ground. The huge force even cracked the ground.


    "Eh, the elder brother Dengfeng is still alive!" Miao Qiao said in surprise.


    Wu Qizhe looked at the lively hundred Li Dengfeng curiously, but he didn''t speak. His enemy nine had already stood up from the ground, and he had already rushed towards Wu Qizhe.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t dare to underestimate. Metal elements poured into the body of the sword. Only the white body of the sword flashed with golden streamer, just like the sun hanging in the sky.


    In such a dazzling light, everyone subconsciously closed their eyes.


    Poof!


    In the golden awn, Wu Qizhe''s sword penetrates enemy nine''s body deeply. At the same time, the sharp and unparalleled power of gold element is strangling enemy nine''s internal organs, and the black blood is constantly gushing out through the wound.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t show mercy. His enemy died in his own hands, at least in Yan Lingjiao''s hands. He thought so.


    "Ling Jiao..."


    At this moment, everyone seems to be in a white light. This white light is completely different from the golden awn on Wu Qizhe''s blade. It seems to bring warmth to people and make you in a completely different world.


    This is the illusion left by the spiritual Lord when he dissipates in the world.


    For a moment, everyone stayed in the same place, and just kept the same posture.


    Of course, there is one exception, that is Wu Qizhe. When your spiritual power is strong enough to ignore illusions, the so-called illusions are just illusions. How can you really restrain him. Somehow, when she heard the word "Lingjiao", Yan Lingjiao felt her whole heart beating suddenly. The feeling was strange, but it brought him indescribable pain. She couldn''t tell why. She just felt the sadness spread in her heart. She didn''t understand why, and even had no reason, but why it was so painful.


    When Yan Lingjiao was puzzled, the ethereal voice began to ring again.


    "Ling Jiao, my son, I''m your father, Yan Qingfeng..." the voice sounded in every ear.


    "Ling Jiao? Who is Ling Jiao? " Yan Lingjiao didn''t understand.


    "Seventeen years, although the revenge, but not the wish..." the old voice in the illusion is full of sadness.


    "Seventeen years ago, I was the most famous doctor in Minghai county. I have a lovely wife and two daughters. I have a happy home. Jiaxuan, your real name is Yan Lingjiao. You are my little daughter. You also have a sister named Yan Lingxia."


    "That day, I found out the happy pulse for King Jing''s eldest daughter who didn''t come out of the cabinet. The ugly family made king Jing furious. In order to hide people''s eyes and ears, King Jing sent his disciples to kill people, which became the disaster of our whole family!"


    "That guest was the famous Jingmen Sansha, jiazizhi, Jin Tongfu and Ding Hong. It was an autumn evening when our Yan family was killed. Your mother and I, as well as several servants in the family, were all cruelly injured. Your sister was forgotten by your mother when she was washing clothes by the river. It''s still unclear whether she will live or die, At that time, you were still under one year old, and you were thrown into the well by Jia Zi


    "Jin Tongfu, the brute, has a lustful heart in the blood splashing at the door of the house, and has defiled your mother!"


    "A few years later, the old thief Wang died, but the three beasts were still alive. It''s hard to see! In the past 70 years, my body has rotted away, but how can I close my eyes, how can I go underground to see your mother


    "When Ding Hong died, I made a spiritual wish to annex nine enemies who would have been his Savior. Let God punish him!" When he said this, his voice gradually became indignant, as if to vent his anger completely.


    "When I took revenge in Huxiao hall, it was the orchid mark on your neck that made me recognize you. My daughter, the general feeling of stagnant water makes me more worried. Since that day, your whereabouts have never left my sight. However, how can I be with you for a long time! My son The road does not give up and worry about endless.


    When she heard this, Yan Lingjiao seemed to be unable to control her feelings any more. She went to enemy nine and her tears fell from the corner of her eyes.


    "Dad..."


    Yan Lingjiao holds enemy nine''s body in her hand. She doesn''t know why. Her originally strong body seems to be effortless at the moment.


    Yan Lingjiao''s tears hit enemy nine''s face.


    Enemy nine''s eyes seemed to recover in an instant. He tried to open his eyes, as if he wanted to see his daughter more when he was dying.


    At this moment, Yan Lingjiao knew that what she was holding in her arms was not enemy nine, but her father!


    "Autumn wind again, yesterday''s dream. The blood turns red, looking back to the sky. When is the gap between yin and Yang poor, just wake up 17 years later, but, in a hurry, in a hurry


    Read the last word, enemy nine no longer look, eyes slowly closed.


    "Dad!"


    There was a cry of sadness in the jungle. The birds were startled and left flapping their wings¡° Alas... "Wu Qizhe sighed and didn''t know what to say. Standing silently behind Yan Lingjiao, he knows that the pain in her heart is hard for others to understand.


    Yan Lingjiao has always regarded her enemy as her father, but her biological father as her enemy. This completely unexpected dramatic change is unbearable for a while.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 355

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    At night, a tile transfer from the house, the room sounded the crackling sound of firewood burning.


    A group of people were sitting around the fire, their minds uncertain.


    "Well, I don''t know what happened to girl Jiaxuan. It''s hard for him to deal with such a thing." Zuo Qiuning sighed.


    "Yes, sister Jiaxuan didn''t know if she was better. She didn''t eat or drink all day and didn''t say a word." Liang you, who comes back with Liang Yuan, already knows what happened to Yan Lingjiao and sympathizes with her.


    "Miss Xuan is not as weak as she seems. I believe she will survive." Wu Qizhe said so, but his mind could not help floating to Yan Lingjiao by the river.


    "Miao Qiao elder sister, how did you persuade?" Looking at Miao Qiao, Liang asks again.


    "Well, she still won''t come in. It''s too exciting for her." Miao Qiao said helplessly.


    Wu Qizhe subconsciously throws his bald head at Miao Qiao. Under the campfire, his long legs are slender and charming. One leg is wrapped by Green Stockings similar to modern Si stockings, and the other leg is wrapped by ribbons. It''s very you people.


    He has to admit that although it is ancient here, the attractiveness of these beauties'' clothes is not inferior to that of modern women at all!


    It seems that Miao Qiao blushed slightly when he noticed Wu Qizhe''s eyes, but he didn''t deliberately dodge them. On the contrary, he felt a little joy in his heart.


    "By the way, why didn''t you see Ding Shaying''s brother and sister?" Wu Qizhe looks at Liangyuan and asks.


    "Oh, I forgot if you didn''t tell me. When I came, the brothers and sisters had already left ahead of time." Liang Yuan clapped his forehead and said.


    "It may not be that simple. You should remember the ghost pulse formula mentioned by Miss Ding last night. It''s not a simple skill!" Tu Wei said solemnly.


    "It''s no use thinking about it now. I''d better wait until I go back to juyingshan and tell master heibrachi that I''ll make a discussion." Zuo Qiuning put his arms around his chest.


    It''s the same reason when you think about it, and then you think of the strange scene that happened when bailidonfeng was fighting with the spirit.


    "Brother Dengfeng, can you tell me how you came back from death today?" Captain Tu looks at the bailideng wind curiously.


    "I don''t know that either." Sitting on the ground, bailideng wind stall, hands helpless way.


    "Is it really unclear, or is there something wrong with you?" Liangyuan one hand drags the cheek to help son, can''t help but start to analyze again.


    A hundred Li Dengfeng is too lazy to build Liangyuan.


    "From what they said, your body is lying on the ground, but why can it come out from another place? What''s the matter and who are you?" Liangyuan took a tone of questioning.


    Bailidongfeng waved his hand and didn''t look at Liangyuan: "who am I and what does it have to do with you?"


    Liangyuan still wanted to ask, but Miao Qiao stopped him: "although I''m curious, Liangyuan, it''s really impolite for you to ask people so rashly."


    Liang Yuan turned his head to one side and didn''t speak, but he was more alert to the hundred mile wind.


    "By the way, why didn''t you see Beigong pestle? It seems that this man is completely missing." Tu Wei looks at the crowd with doubts¡° He was abducted by that woman last night. Now he can''t be there. Don''t worry about him Liangyuan waved his hand.


    "Why didn''t you stop it?" Tu Wei turned his eyes on Wu Qizhe.


    Wu Qizhe shrugged: "that woman''s body method is too fast, I didn''t catch up."


    Zuo Qiuning is noncommittal about Wu Qizhe''s answer. He came out of Guyang city in the morning. He didn''t pay attention to the movement of Beigong pestle. He thought that the other party had gone to perform some secret mission. After all, he was the confidant of Jiagu, the leader of Xingming hall. But he didn''t expect that he was taken away by the woman with a dusty face.


    Although Wu Qizhe said that she didn''t catch up, Zuo Qiuning didn''t believe it all. Even so, she would not question her man for the sake of Beigong pestle. She didn''t want to hurt their feelings because of this.


    Miao Qiao didn''t think much about it. Her mind was not as delicate as Zuo Qiuning''s. she just worried about Beigong pestle. Of course, she just worried about her classmates without any other feelings.


    As for Liang you, she can''t help chuckling, and she can''t help but feel a little bit of schadenfreude. Beigong Chu is in juyingshan, but she''s never about to see their brother and sister. It''s not only that. The disdain and accusation between the words, but her dissatisfaction with Beigong Chu is not a bit.


    By the river, Yan Lingjiao is still staring at the Hidden Reef in the river. She curls up her body and presses her chin with her knees. Her eyes are as calm as a pool of stagnant water. But everyone knows that what is hidden in those eyes is the sorrow that cannot be melted.


    Not long after, Wu Qizhe had already gone to Yan Lingjiao''s back. Looking at her lonely figure, he could not help feeling distressed.


    "Not to mention, the scenery here is unique, small bridge and flowing water, quiet and peaceful..." Wu Qizhe went behind Yan Lingjiao and pretended to say, then put his head in front of Yan Lingjiao and exclaimed: "the girl from there is so beautiful and lovely. No, I always think I''ve seen her there." Wu Qizhe looks at the charming face with an affectation of meditation.


    Yan Lingjiao gave Wu Qizhe a look, but she didn''t speak.


    "Girl, you don''t know me. I''ll be very sad." Seeing that Yan Lingjiao didn''t speak, Wu Qizhe continued to say with a smile. By the way, the whole face was getting closer to Yan Lingjiao''s beautiful face.


    "I hate it Looking at Wu Qizhe''s face, Yan Lingjiao, who is pretty and red, quickly reaches out her hand and pushes it away. As soon as she wants to show her smiling face, it darkens again.


    "Miss Xuan has passed away. You can''t change the so-called heart knot and depression no matter how much you are distressed. I don''t think your relatives want to see you like this. Whether it''s your adoptive father or your biological father, they all want you to live well and happily. " Wu Qizhe sat beside Yan Lingjiao, holding each other''s waist with one hand.


    "Let me be your relative in the future and take good care of you!" Wu Qizhe looked at Yan Lingjiao''s reflection in the water and said seriously.


    "Is that true?" Yan Lingjiao couldn''t help but be absorbed in the reflection of the two people in the riverside.


    "Of course, I do what I say." Holding Yan Lingjiao''s face in both hands, she gently kisses her white eyebrows.


    Yan Lingjiao closed her eyes slightly, and a faint smile came from the corner of her mouth. Although she was unprepared by many changes, at least she had him by her side. At least she was not alone. From now on, when he went there, I would go there. Her heart had made a decision.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 356

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    He lives in Yingshan.


    Juying mountain is more spiritual than other places in the world. The clock here is sensitive and beautiful. The clear spring and waterfall in the mountains and forests are faintly visible, and birds and animals are active.


    On the top of Juying mountain stands a Juying hall.


    Yuling group is a very mysterious organization. It was founded by Master Li Ku more than 300 years ago. Its headquarters is located in Juying mountain. It has not been involved in the rivers and lakes for hundreds of years. Few people in the rivers and lakes know the existence of this organization. But there is no doubt that the Yuling group is the most mysterious and powerful organization in the world today.


    If this power is controlled by ambitious people, it will surely dominate the whole Wulin in a short time.


    At the moment, several hall masters of the Royal spirit group are waiting at the Blackstone pass.


    HeiShiGuan is the place where master heibrachi practices in seclusion, and today is the day of master heibrachi''s seclusion.


    On Juying mountain, there are three main hall leaders: Jiagu, the leader of Xingming hall, Zhengxi, the leader of Riying hall, Yi Lian, the leader of Yueqing hall, and master heishou. It is a top priority for the three Hall leaders to leave their hands and welcome them in person.


    Boom!


    Before long, the three Hall leaders heard that the Qianjin gate outside the Blackstone pass began to rise slowly.


    "Master heibrachi is finally out of the pass." The speaker is Zhengxi. He looks short and ugly. In fact, he is highly skilled in martial arts and handsome. He was born on the same day with Yi Lian in the same year and month. He is a partner of each other and cultivates "the sun and the moon shine together". Because of the particularity of this skill, he needs to practice it. Both sides love each other all their lives and treat each other sincerely. They never betray each other emotionally. However, although they love each other deeply, they love the colorful world and chase handsome men and beautiful women, Leading to Yushu Linfeng Zhengxi become short. They often quarrel, but they cooperate with each other.


    "Yes, it''s time for master heibrachi to pass." The second one is Yi Lian, who is tall and thin. He is also very ugly. In fact, he is good at martial arts and has a beautiful face. He was born on the same day with Zhengxi in the same year and month. He is a partner of the two practitioners of "the sun and the moon shine together". Because of the particularity of this skill, the beautiful Yi Lian becomes ugly.


    Seeing this scene, his eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t speak, but there was a flash of cold in his eyes.


    "Ha ha ha..." before master heibrachi came out of Blackstone pass, several people had heard his hearty laughter.


    Boom!


    The Qianjin gate was finally fully raised, and then a fat and strong figure came out of the pass. Master heibrachi was strong and very tall. Compared with him, ordinary people were like babies and adults. There were a pair of white eyebrows hanging between his eyebrows. His bare feet were huge, and his stomach was round. He drew two light marks on his chest.


    "Welcome master Hei Shou to pass the customs!" Zhengxi and Yilian salute respectfully.


    "Welcome master Hei Shou." Gagu said insincerely.


    "Well." Master heibrachi nodded and said with a kind smile: "this period of closure has really benefited a lot. Go back to the main hall first, and I''ll come with you one by one."


    "Yes The three Hall leaders nodded and followed master heibrachi.


    On the outskirts of Guyang city.


    "Brother Dengfeng, we are going back to the Yuling group. Your martial arts are enough to be the Yuling hand. Would you like to go up the mountain with us?" Tu Wei suggested.


    "I was going to find Ruyan." Bailidengfeng held his hands against a big stone and looked at Wu Qizhe: "but now enemy nine is dead, and the clue to find Ruyan is broken. I don''t know where to go now."¡° Dengfeng brothers are really sorry. I couldn''t keep my hand at that time. " Wu Qizhe looks at bailidengfeng with an apologetic face.


    Bailidongfeng waved: "I know that the strength of the soul is above me. You are not hurting yourself by being merciful to him. I can understand that." He is not a unreasonable person.


    "Brother Dengfeng, maybe master Hei Shou can help you." Miao Qiao said suddenly.


    "Master Black humerus?" Bailidengfeng looked at the crowd with doubts.


    "Yes, master heibrachi is knowledgeable. Maybe he can really help you, Dengfeng brother." Tu Wei also cooperated.


    Bailidongfeng thought for a moment and nodded: "anyway, the clue of looking for Ruyan is broken now. It''s OK to meet Master Hei humerus with you."


    If there is such a handsome guy who follows Ju yingshanliang, she will be very happy. But now, Wu Qizhe is here, and she accidentally sees the scene of Wu Qizhe and Zuo Qiuning in the room. Now, she will blush and heartbeat as soon as she thinks about it, and her heart is filled with other men.


    As for Tu Wei, he didn''t simply invite Bai Li Deng to live in Yingshan. It''s certainly better that he can be absorbed into the imperial spirit group with the strength of the other party. Then there are all kinds of strange performances of Bai Li Deng Feng, and even come back from the dead. It''s better to take him to juyingshan and listen to master heibrachi''s opinions.


    At this time, Yan Lingjiao, who had been sitting by the river all night, came and stood in front of everyone.


    "Sister Jiaxuan, are you going to juyingshan with us?" Liang asked with a smile.


    "When elder brother Qizhe goes there, I will go there." Yan Lingjiao blushed at Wu Qizhe.


    Wu Qizhe secretly looks at Zuo Qiuning on one side, but the other side is surprisingly not angry. Is this the advantage of coming to ancient times?


    "Sister Jiaxuan, do you like elder brother Qizhe?" Good and heartless asked.


    "How?" Yan Lingjiao denied it, but her pretty face was red, as if she had been poked into her mind.


    Miao Qiao''s eyes turn to Yan Lingjiao imperceptibly. Does this girl like elder brother Qizhe?


    "Well, let''s go. It''s a long way from juyingshan." Zuo Qiuning said with no expression. She really doesn''t care about Yan Lingjiao''s obvious favor? Of course not, but in this era, it is common for a man to have four concubines three times. As long as Wu Qizhe has her in mind, she will be satisfied.


    "Let''s go." Wu Qizhe looks at Yan Lingjiao with a smile on her face. She believes that she has figured it out and will not always remember the pain of the past.


    At this time, to everyone''s surprise, Yan Lingjiao suddenly pulled out the dagger on her waist, then held her long hair in one hand, and moved the dagger directly to her hair.


    This time!


    For a moment, Yan Lingjiao''s beautiful long hair was cut off by a dagger and swayed in the wind, blowing towards the river and the valley.


    "From today on, Jiaxuan no longer exists! Please call me my new name, Yan Lingjiao! " When she spoke, she could not help looking into the distance.


    She always had to face a new life.


    And in her new life, she has a goal she wants to get close to. She turns her back to everyone and shows a sweet smile at the corner of her mouth£¨ Please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition

 Chapter 357

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    In the main hall of Yingshan, master heishou and three Hall leaders sit on the futon.


    "I''m very depressed when I''m closed. Now I''m out. I''m very happy, ha ha..." the whole hall resounded with the laughter of master Hei Shou.


    It can be seen that master heibrachi is very kind to people. He is not only kind-hearted, but also has a smile on his lips.


    "Shizu''s skill of going out of the pass must have improved a lot, and his disciples can''t wait to hear what Shizu said." Take a look at Yi Lian: "right, younger martial sister."


    "It''s unreasonable that the head of Zhengxi hall should be called like this in front of master Hei Shou." In gagu''s words, he pricked.


    "Well, you are my grandchildren." Master Hei - Chou made it through laughing.


    "That''s it. That''s how it''s called." Zhengxi didn''t want to urinate in a pot with gagu on purpose. Not only that, he also deliberately dug his nostrils. He was perfectly upright, flicked his fingers, looked at gagu, and said with a smile, "how about elder martial brother gagu and my common name?"


    He was not happy and didn''t want to talk to each other.


    "Master, you must have a lot of experience to be energetic when you go out here?" Yi Lian asked.


    "I can''t talk about the experience." Master heibrachi waved his hand and said, "but the ten mountains have advanced a little."


    "Shizu is great, the legendary ten mountains, but he can thoroughly transform all the spiritual wishes in the world. The whole life energy of Master Li Ku 300 years ago has not been achieved. We can only look up to the mountains and move forward." Zhengxi congratulated.


    "Master heibrachi had already had more than qichongshan''s skill. I don''t know what kind of realm he reached after this retreat." Gagu looked at master heibrachi, which was his main concern.


    "Yes, yes, it makes my grandchildren happy." It''s hard for Zhengxi to cooperate.


    "It''s time to go to the Bazhong mountain, but the four meridians of Shaoyang and Jueyin, which correspond to hand and foot, haven''t been opened up. Alas, it''s a pity." Master Black humerus sighed.


    "Oh, no way." Zhengxi couldn''t help but give a thumbs up.


    "The master has already reached the level of eight mountains when he was only eighty years old. If he continues, he will definitely be the first one to reach the peak in the imperial spirit group for hundreds of years."


    "Congratulations to master heibrachi." Gago was the first to hold his fist.


    "Not to mention that. Has anything happened during my time in seclusion?" Master Hei humerus waved his hand and did not continue to talk about the power.


    "Before that, something happened. There were Lingtu outside the city of Guyang." Zhengxi reported truthfully.


    "Is it?" Master Black humerus closed his eyes and thought a little. He said, "can you send a royal spirit hand to deal with this spirit disciple?"


    "Yes." Gagu nodded: "after learning the news from Liangyuan before, I immediately sent four people to deal with the Lingtu at the same time, including Tuwei, beigongchu, zuoqiuning and Miaoqiao. But before they met the Lingtu, beigongchu had disappeared first, and then a young man suspected to be Wu Qizhe''s apprentice killed the Lingtu."


    Black humerus master eyes suddenly a coagulation: "what is suspected Qizhe, in the end is or is not?"


    "I heard from Liangyuan that little martial uncle has lost his memory. Whether this man is true or not, I have to go back to juyingshan to ask Shizu to distinguish the true from the false." Yi Lian said¡° What boundary has Qizhe reached? When can he get to Juying mountain Black humerus master look excited way.


    "But in a few days, we should be able to reach juyingshan." Zhengxi said with a smile.


    "Master heibrachi, we can''t make a conclusion at this time. Half a year ago, we confirmed that martial uncle Qizhe had fallen into the deep valley. How could he survive now? Who knows if he was a fake?" Said Gargoyle''s words.


    "I can''t say that. Half a year ago, the news came that little martial uncle fell into a deep valley, but no one has found his body. Maybe he''s lucky and has his own appearance!" Zhengxi retorts.


    "Master heibrachi, please consider carefully. Our imperial spirit regiment has been hidden away from the world for hundreds of years. It''s even harder for others to know where we live in Yingshan. If someone with ulterior motives comes to the mountain, it may cause a lot of blood." There is a reason why gagu strongly opposes Wu Qizhe''s coming to Juying mountain. No matter whether the person who comes is true or not, he doesn''t want to see the other person appear on Juying mountain.


    In the past, Wu Qizhe was trained as a successor by master heibrachi, so although he was not granted the title of master heibrachi, he was a close disciple of master heibrachi, and his status was even higher than that of the three main hall leaders.


    For such a person who comes back to juyingshan to divide his rights, he naturally does not want the other person to appear.


    "I think elder martial brother Jiagu is very considerate. If there is a master, who can threaten our imperial spirit group?" Zhengxi just likes to fight against gagu.


    "There''s no need to say more about it. If it''s my enlightened disciple, when he comes to Juying mountain, he can tell the truth." Master heibrachi stopped what he wanted to say.


    "Yes, all listen to master heibrachi." Speaking of this, gagu''s face was slightly abnormal, and his heart was even more indignant. Although Wu Qizhe didn''t know whether it was true or not, he destroyed his whole plan as soon as it came out. He originally wanted to send four of them to deal with the Lingtu, and then let his confidant Beigong pestle pretend to be invincible, so that the Lingtu killed three of them. That lingtujia Valley knows. The 17 year old Chongyuan spirit disciple may not be able to subdue even with his qichongshan skill, and it''s not what these four little spirit guards can deal with. It was originally a good chance given by heaven, but he didn''t expect to be destroyed by Cheng Yaojin. How could he not be angry.


    Now, we can only think of other ways.


    "By the way, my Miao Qiao grandson has also been sent out by you. It''s not bad. She should have a good exercise, but... My Qizhe apprentice can beat Lingtu alone. It seems that although he has lost his memory, his skill has not fallen at all." Black humerus Master Lao Huai said happily.


    Zhengxi looked at Jiagu and said deliberately: "Shizu, it''s hard to say. Maybe what little martial uncle said to elder martial brother Jiagu is false."


    "Although I''m not sure, I don''t think it''s possible to be fake. Although no one has seen it yet, Zuo Qiuning and Miao Qiao''s grandson have been together with my apprentice since childhood. Can''t they tell the true from the false?" Master Hei asked three questions.


    "Yes." Zhengxi patted his forehead: "yes, I didn''t expect that Shizu was far sighted."


    "Lingtu has been destroyed, and my little martial uncle is coming to Juying mountain soon. It''s really double happiness!" Yi Lian congratulated.


    Looking at Yi Lian and Zhengxi singing together, he was not satisfied. His dissatisfaction was not one day or two. But now, with the skill of master heibrachi bazhongshan, he only dared to suppress his dissatisfaction.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 358

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    "Not to mention my apprentice''s affairs for the time being, in fact, what really worries me is another thing!" Black humerus master sighed, compared with what he said before, the next thing to mention is the most important.


    "What''s the matter that worries Shizu so much? You might as well say it and let the disciples help you out!" Yi Lian said.


    Master Hei humerus looked out of the hall and said slowly, "I feel the evil spirit rising in the northwest direction during the closing period. It is very likely that the ghost pulse formula will reappear in the world."


    When it comes to ghost pulse formula, master heibrachi''s expression flashed a trace of dignity.


    "What? How can these extremely Yin things reappear in the world? " Zheng Xi is stunned, if the ghost pulse formula reappears in the world, the influence he naturally knows one or two.


    "As far as I know, guimaijue is the most Yin thing in the world. It exists in the terrain between the two mountains. According to the theory of Canyu, it is called tianzhasha terrain." Yi Lian explains.


    Zhengxi added: "I heard from Shizu before that when the creatures in tianzhasha terrain were poisoned by tea, there would be a huge resentment, and this resentment would activate the underground ghost pulse formula."


    "The activated guimaijue is a Qi of extreme Yin, which can not be borne by adults. It must be combined by the pure Yang body of a boy." He said as usual.


    "So the ghost pulse formula must first melt into the boy''s body and run through his blood." Zhengxi said.


    "Isn''t this boy a sacrifice for people to practice martial arts?" Yi Lian sighs.


    "Exactly." With a straight face, gagu said, "after 49 days of Qiqi, guimaijue and the boy are completely integrated. They are called Zhiyin boy. Practitioners only need to kill Zhiyin boy and drink his flesh and blood to practice this skill."


    "It''s a cruel skill." Yi Lian shakes her head.


    "What you said is right. People who practice guimaijue are not only extremely powerful, but also can return the dead to the sun." Master heibrachi sighed: "it''s a disaster in the world!"


    "Then we are not afraid." Zhengxi said with a big smile: "you have the Zhiyang skill of master heibrachi bazhongshan. He will be able to exterminate the person who has become the ghost pulse formula. "


    Master Hei humerus shook his head and said, "you don''t know how to count. Nine is the most important skill among all the skills. Guimai Jue can be called Zhiyin, and its power is equal to Jiuchong mountain in Zhiyang skill."


    He listened carefully, but he had his own plan in his heart.


    "In other words, only those who have reached the level of jiuchongshan can compete with it. Naturally, I am not an opponent with my current level of skill!" Master heibrachi told the truth.


    "Ah Zheng Xi bore eyes tongue: "before only heard ghost pulse Jue powerful, but did not expect so powerful."


    "In this way, if someone practices this skill, there will be no peace in the world!" Yi Lian said anxiously.


    Master heibrachi waved his hand: "although Zhiyin is nine, Zhiyang can reach shichongshan. Guimaijue is the same as jiuchongshan. If someone reaches shichongshan, he can not only eliminate guimaijue, but also realize all the spiritual wishes in the world." When it comes to shichongshan skill, master heibrachi can''t help yearning for it.


    "So if we can wait until shichongshan comes out, there will be no more spiritual masters and disciples in the world?" Zhengxi asked.


    "Exactly." Master heibrachi nodded.


    "But for thousands of years, no one has ever been able to reach the realm of the top ten mountains. Today, it has already become a legend," he said¡° Yes, I''ve only heard of shichongshan, but I haven''t seen anyone who has been trained! " Yi Lian worries.


    "I''ll never see you there." Black humerus master says slowly.


    "Oh, I don''t know what master heibrachi''s opinion is." Gagu was the first to speak. He was determined to plan the GUI Mai Jue, in order to defeat master Hei Shou and dominate the Wulin. Is there anything wrong with this GUI Mai Jue.


    "When my apprentice went down the mountain, he already had the skill of qichongshan. When he returned to Juying mountain, the skill of liangchongshan I passed to him would reach jiuchongshan. Even if guimaijue really came out, we would not have no measures to deal with it." Black humerus master laughs a way.


    "It''s the long-term thinking of Shizu. I''ve been thinking too much about my disciples and grandchildren." Zhengxi laughs.


    Gagu sat silent, but he didn''t expect that if that Wu Qizhe really had the qichongshan skill and was accepting Hei Shou''s liangchongshan skill, he would not have the same advantage even if he practiced the ghost pulse formula!


    He wanted master heibrachi to pass on the power of liangchongshan to himself, so that he could reach the supreme state of jiuchongshan, but it was not realistic to think about it. Although he was also the leader of Yuling group, he was still close to Wu Qizhe.


    "Master Black humerus, I have reached qichongshan skill soon. If I can accept your liangchongshan skill, I can just reach jiuchongshan." Although he knew that the possibility of master heibrachi''s passing on liangchongshan skill to him was zero, he could not help but yearn for the supreme skill of jiuchongshan and blurted out.


    Master heibrachi didn''t speak, but narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "Elder martial brother Jiagu, it''s unreasonable. If the master passed you the skill of liangchong mountain, didn''t he directly fall to Liuchong mountain? How to deal with the strong enemy at that time. " Zhengxi said straightforwardly.


    "If I can achieve the supreme martial arts of jiuchongshan, the powerful enemy faced by the Yuling regiment will naturally be borne by me, and I don''t need master heibrachi''s hard work." In fact, what he thought in his heart was that after master Huzhou passed on the skills of liangchongshan and reached the unprecedented jiuchongshan, he was the first person in Yingshan at that time. Anyone who didn''t agree with him would kill him directly.


    "It''s not urgent. Naturally, the premise for me to pass on meritorious service is that someone in the world has really practiced the guimai Jue, and it''s too early to compete with it." Master heibrachi pondered: "who did the guimaijue reappear in the world, and where is the coerced boy?" Then he got up and said seriously, "three Hall leaders, listen to the orders!"


    The three Hall leaders got up at the same time, and even if he was upset, he didn''t dare to neglect him.


    "To investigate this matter quickly, we must find the coerced boy before the ghost pulse formula is formed."


    After the discussion, gagu walked out of the hall with a gloomy face, and his anger and discontent reached the top. Wu Qizhe, who is about to come to juyingshan, is even more resentful than ever. If you want to die, you should die completely. But now you have come back to life, and you have to come to the Yuling group to share my rights. You really don''t know how to die.


    There is also the old man Hei Shou, who has devoted himself to his apprentice. He has made countless contributions to the imperial spirit regiment for so many years. However, as long as he passes on his skills in liangchongshan, he excuses to shirk them. How can he be loyal to the old man who rewards and punishes him so much? His ambition to replace him with master Hei Shou is stronger than ever before, He has had enough.


    As long as he practices the guimaijue of Zhiyin skill, the first thing he can get rid of is master heibrachi! He wanted to make the Yuling group his own.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 359

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Wu Qizhe and his party are planning to leave the tile roofed house for a night''s rest. At this time, a figure suddenly emerges in front of the mountain road, attracting everyone''s attention at the same time.


    "Who is this man?" Liang looks at the old man in the distance curiously.


    The old man in the distance looked sallow and haggard. He looked at least fifty or sixty years old.


    "Who is this man? How can he know our stronghold outside Guyang?" Tu Wei didn''t understand.


    "No, how did that man wear beigongchu''s clothes?" Careful Miao Qiao found the abnormality and pointed to the other side.


    "Don''t say, this dress is really from Beigong." Zuo Qiuning agreed.


    "No, isn''t Beigong pestle less than 30 years old? Why do you look like an old man in his fifties and sixties now? " Liang threw down his ponytail again and said strangely.


    "Is he the North Palace pestle?" Liangyuan said.


    "Yes, just ask." As soon as Wu Qizhe''s voice fell, the old man in Beigong pestle clothes had approached them.


    "Old man, who are you?" Yan Lingjiao asked kindly.


    "What old man? I''m Beigong pestle." The old man''s hoarse reply completely confirmed everyone''s conjecture.


    "You are the North Palace pestle, how can you become so old?" Liang and funny way.


    "Yes, what happened to you, Beigong pestle?" Tu Wei is concerned.


    "Hum." The North Palace pestle pulls the old face and hums coldly: "I was taken away by that female Yin thief, I was taken away by him last night..." speaking of this, the North Palace pestle sighs: "I was taken by him."


    "What?" Several women exclaimed in surprise.


    "Ha ha." Liangyuan and bailidengfeng couldn''t help laughing.


    "Brother, you are so unlucky. I said that the woman left suddenly last night. It turned out that she had a new goal. But I said you should be more open-minded. Men don''t suffer in this respect." Bailidongfeng said with a smile.


    Yan Lingjiao, Zuo Qiuning and Miao qiaosan are all red faced. They don''t know how to evaluate this kind of thing. Beigongchu is a female rascal, but it seems that men don''t suffer from this kind of thing like bailidongfeng said.


    Of course, this is because it happened to Beigong pestle. If it happened to Wu Qizhe, they would not accept it.


    Liang chuckles and looks at you as if you don''t pay attention to anyone.


    "I don''t lose anything. Look at me now." With an old face in mourning, Bei Gong Chu wailed, "I''ve lost 60% or 70% of my talent. Now I can only use liangchongshan''s skill. I''ve lost a lot of money." When it comes to sadness, Beigong Chu can''t help crying. What''s the matter? Originally, it was planned. This time he came down the mountain to calculate others. Before others calculated, he didn''t know that he was taken Bu by a wild woman who came out from there. Most of his kung fu was gone. For a martial arts practitioner, internal skill is very important, It''s just as important as life. You can make him feel embarrassed.


    Moreover, even if he returned to juyingshan, the Lord of Jiagu hall would not be able to reuse him. The power of liangchongshan made his strength drop to the bottom among the many imperial spirit hands. Even Liangyuan could not beat him now.


    "I''ve heard a little about nalanglixiang when I''m wandering in the river and lake. It''s said that her evil skill Yinfeng love will not only suck away the martial arts experts'' skill, but also the spirit and spirit. When the merit is finished, that is, when the Bu target is killed, how do you survive?" The problem of Liangyuan aroused the fire of gossip. Even Tu Wei, who has always been free to laugh and talk, has turned his eyes to the North Palace pestle.


    As for Wu Qizhe, he already knew that when he was taken away by Lang Lixiang, he knew that Lang Lixiang would take Bei Gong Chu as the target of Bu mining. However, unexpectedly, Bei Gong Chu came back alive.


    "This..." the North Palace pestle for a moment, it seems difficult to say, then staring at the crowd: "ask so many why, I come back is not good?" In fact, he was embarrassed to say that in order to survive, he bought his life in bed to please langlixiang. Of course, he had to say that he was very happy at first, but he didn''t realize that the other party didn''t just take a fancy to his male se, but intended to take him as a bu. He was flustered at that time, At any rate, Lang Li Xiang let his life around, servile and do humble flattery.


    In order to please him, he also promised to let langlixiang pick Bu after his ability was restored. Langlixiang also wanted to treat him as a long-term Bu pick object, so he spared his life. But don''t think that the North Palace pestle took advantage of her a little chance to leave, ran away.


    Of course, before he was picked Bu, beigongchu was a beautiful man. Now, people believe that he is Liangyou''s grandfather.


    A good beautiful man, but now he has become an old man, this kind of pain only Beigong pestle this client can understand!


    "If you want to be open, you can come back after training if you lose your skills. If you lose your life, you will lose everything." As a good man, Tu Wei patted Bei Gong Chu on the shoulder and comforted him.


    North Palace pestle can''t help but feel guilty. Before, he wanted to kill Tu Wei, but now he is still so concerned about him that he can''t help being moved.


    He glanced at Zuo Qiuning, whom he had been thinking about, but found that he had never looked him in the eye. He had been surrounded by Wu Qizhe with other women. He was hurt in his heart. I was the one who needed to be comforted. I was very depressed for a moment.


    "I wonder why I was the only one who had an accident and everyone else was safe?" Bei Gong Chu looks at Wu Qizhe angrily.


    Before Wu Qizhe spoke, Liang stood up for him and said, "why do you want all of us to have an accident? Your heart is really vicious."


    "Of course I didn''t mean that." The North Palace pestle defends a way: "I just wonder how only I am taken away by that female Yin thief?"


    "What''s so strange about that? That woman likes beautiful men. She must have taken a fancy to you." Bailidonfeng said with heartless smile.


    "Tu Wei, don''t think too much about it. That woman''s means are weird. We are powerless even if we want to save you." Said Tu Wei.


    As for Zuo Qiuning and Miao Qiao, they would not come out to reprimand Wu Qizhe for favoring Beigong pestle.


    Zuo Qiuning regards Wu Qizhe as her man, and they have the closest relationship. In her heart, Wu Qizhe is everything to her. Naturally, she won''t blame her man for Beigong pestle, and Beigong pestle doesn''t like her for two days. She doesn''t want to make Wu Qizhe unhappy because she says good things for Beigong pestle.


    As for Miao Qiao, she never doubted Wu Qizhe. She just thought that Beigong pestle was too unlucky.


    Yan Lingjiao, who is not a member of the Yuling group, will not have too many ideas. She only knows to stand on Wu Qizhe''s side, and she can only stand on Wu Qizhe''s side£¨ Please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition

 Chapter 360

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    That night, in a small town forty miles away from Guyang City, Wu Qizhe and his party rushed all day and planned to live here.


    Although we are not satisfied with the journey, it will be several days before we get to juyingshan.


    It''s not convenient to drive at night. I just passed a small town called Panlong Town, so I found an inn to stay.


    But in the evening, Zuo Qiuning asked for a separate room.


    Others don''t think so, but Liang takes a thoughtful look at Zuo Qiuning.


    In the middle of the night, in a guest room of the inn, Wu Qizhe was still in high spirits with Zuo Qiuning.


    But Zuo Qiuning couldn''t bear it any more. He begged for mercy again and again, but in exchange for Wu Qizhe''s greater interest.


    After another storm, Zuo Qiuning gently hammered Wu Qizhe''s shoulder and said, "bad guy, you are going to die."


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "it''s all because your voice is so beautiful. Let me Yu."


    Zuo Qiuning was so ashamed that he buried his head in Wu Qizhe''s arms. He was still thinking that although he could lower his voice just now, he was still very loud and would not be heard by Miao Qiao. If it was true, how could he meet people.


    Wu Qizhe gently brushed Zuo Qiuning''s snow-white silky skin, and his breathing became heavy again.


    Zuo Qiuning naturally noticed his reaction and quickly changed the topic and said, "Qizhe, tell me what kind of martial arts you used to deal with the enemy of Lingtu that day."


    Wu Qizhe knew that she couldn''t stand it anymore. He laughed and held her. He followed her topic and said, "I used the martial arts I learned in the valley that day, but it''s strange. I always feel that I''m out of control, and the power in my body can''t work as I wish."


    "Oh, how can it be? You learned the ten mountains of the divine skill of protecting and teaching of our royal spirit regiment before, and you have reached the level of seven mountains at the age of weak crown. Can you run the power in your body as you wish?" Zuo Qiuning looks at Wu Qizhe suspiciously.


    "Since I woke up in the valley, I have forgotten shichongshan skill, but there is still a force in my physical strength. I don''t know whether it is shichongshan skill or not." Wu Qizhe said.


    "Very likely." Zuo Qiuning thought about it and said: "you fell from the deep valley. Although you are lucky to survive, you can''t help but leave some sequelae. Maybe it was the serious injury that blocked the meridians in your body that made you unable to work as you wish."


    "How can we do that?" Wu Qizhe asked.


    "Well." Zuo Qiu lay down in Wu Qizhe''s arms and drew a circle on Wu Qizhe''s chest with his slender jade finger. He raised his head and said, "otherwise, I''ll teach you the formula of shichongshan again. You should practice it step by step and according to the law. With your previous foundation, you should soon be able to work well in your body."


    "Is that ok?" Wu Qizhe said with a happy face.


    "Of course." Zuo Qiuning nodded with a smile. He didn''t think there was any taboo in teaching Wu Qizhe shichongshan skills. First of all, the person in front of him was his own man, let alone his own skills. When Wu Qizhe was still a disciple of master heibrachi, he was originally a member of the imperial spirit group. It was inevitable to re practice shichongshan.


    "Let''s start now." Wu Qizhe can''t wait. Although his elemental strength is not bad, he is still a little interested in shichongshan skill, which can transform everything in the world.


    "Yes, I will." Zuoqiu sat up straight and didn''t mind that Wu Qizhe saw the boundless beautiful light of her upper body. After she simply said the main points of Gongfa, she began to teach the formula: "yichongshan: thousands of Xuanli go to Dantian


    Two mountains: Yin and yang are divided into two sides


    Three mountains: distinguishing the stars


    Four mountains: cold and summer


    Wuchongshan: gold, wood, water and fire


    Liuchongshan: to melt the ice


    Qichongshan: the sun and the moon shine together


    Bazhongshan: the Qi of Yuanheng is extraordinary


    Jiuchong mountain: Heaven and earth in one


    Listening to Zuo qiule''s dictation, Wu Qizhe only felt that his body was filled with Qi of extreme Yang. Under the guidance of Zuo Qiuning, he gradually summed up this nourishing qi in the Dantian area. When he saw a heavy mountain, he was about to succeed, but at this time there was an accident.


    The fire attribute of Wu Qizhe''s elemental power suddenly intruded into his muscles and veins, and quickly gathered in the Dantian area along the previous line.


    Wu Qizhe sits with his knees crossed, his hands in the Dantian, his eyes closed. At this moment, the fire element power in his body has completely engulfed the Qi of Zhiyang, thus forming a more powerful force. Besides independence and the five elements power, he relies on the five elements power.


    The strength of his physical energy and muscles is no longer the so-called extreme Yang Qi, but the more masculine and domineering fire element strength. It is relatively neutral with extreme Yang Qi, so he can use the ten mountain method of Xinggong.


    After running the whole body for a week, Wu Qizhe''s palms were separated, and he depicted the shape of yin and Yang. It was obvious that the double mountain skill had been successfully performed.


    Zuo Qiuning is not too surprised. She always thinks that Wu Qizhe has the foundation of previous skills, so it''s natural to get twice the result with half the effort to cultivate the top ten mountains. However, the progress of Wu Qizhe in the future still makes her a little proud.


    In only half an hour, Wu Qizhe had reached the level of qichongshan.


    In Zuo Qiuning''s eyes, Wu Qizhe''s side is full of steam. Although there is no obvious change, it is the fiery red energy that twines around him. He knows that Wu Qizhe has reached the seventh mountain.


    Seeing Wu Qizhe who successfully opened his eyes in Xinggong, Zuo Qiu rushed over and kissed each other''s face. He said with adoration: "Qizhe, you have reached the qichongshan skill. It''s amazing. I''ve practiced it for more than ten years, and so far it''s only the skill of the sizhongshan. It''s really more popular than people." Speaking of the back, Zuo Qiuning had a discontented expression on his face.


    Wu Qizhe put Zuo Qiu in his arms, shaved her Xiuting nose, and jokingly said, "no matter how high my kung fu is, it''s not to protect you better. Why are you bored?"


    "Yes, too." Left Qiu Ning immediately facial expression a change, mercilessly say: "fear not only protect me, still have Ling Jiao younger sister?"


    Wu Qizhe chuckled twice, neither admitting nor denying, and bowed his head to catch Zuo Qiuning''s red.


    Zuo Qiuning gently beat Wu Qizhe''s Xiang mouth, and soon lost his way. A pair of long snow-white jade hands also tightly clasped his neck. Dong responded with emotion.


    For a long time, the two separated. Zuo Qiuning''s snow-white skin has been dyed with intoxicating red. His bright eyes seem to drip water. He has an expression of refusing to welcome you, a Mei state of wanting and being ashamed to open his mouth, and a red lip opening slightly. How can Wu Qizhe restrain himself in such a beautiful crime scene. He pushed Zuo Qiuning directly between the beds and started a new round of expedition.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 361

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Looking at Zuo Qiuning who has fallen asleep, Wu Qizhe can''t help but show a satisfied smile. He kisses Wen''s white jade fragrant shoulder, which is exposed by Luo, and plans to continue to break through the eight mountains.


    Wu Qizhe carefully felt his new power. The power brought by shichongshan magic power is independent of the five elements power, but it complements each other. The qichongshan skill practiced with the blessing of fire element power is far different from ordinary people and the shichongshan skill practiced by other people in the Yuling group.


    The shichongshan skill practiced by others, no matter how deep the skill is, can only produce genuine Qi. But Wu Qizhe is different, because under the blessing of fire element, the power he produces is not only genuine Qi, it can be called true yuan, that is, from gas state to liquid state, which is beyond the realm that ordinary martial arts masters can reach.


    It can be said that Wu Qizhe''s skill of qichongshan will never be inferior to that of bachongshan. Even jiuchongshan has the power of the first World War. When he reaches jiuchongshan, his power will never be inferior to that of shichongshan, even more so.


    This is not only a gap in quantity, but also a qualitative change. No matter how powerful an ordinary martial arts master is, he is still in the category of true Qi. However, the shichongshan skill practiced by Wu Qizhe is based on true yuan, which is several levels higher than ordinary martial arts.


    When the liquid Zhenyuan solidifies into a pill and produces a golden elixir, in addition to the natural power brought by zombies, another is the so-called power of cultivation.


    If you reach the level of smashing the original spirit and manifesting the baby, then Wu Qizhe''s strength will never lose to the second generation of green eyed zombies, and his strength evaluation can reach a level.


    And then to the so-called "three flowers gathering at the top" and "five Qi moving towards the Yuan Dynasty", that is at least the level of explaining the twelve golden immortals in Fengshen.


    In the end, he achieved Hunyuan and became a sage on the spot... That is the great sage of the original level of Tongtian.


    If you can reach such a state, you can definitely walk horizontally in a world like marvel. You can destroy anyone who doesn''t like you. The so-called Odin Zeus is not enough, at least at the level of life court.


    Of course, at this stage, Wu Qizhe''s personal YY... Can become a saint, and he is expected to be above the system. He can do whatever he wants. Although he is still very comfortable in different worlds, he always has a sense of unreality and crisis at some times, although it''s a little puzzling.


    Of course, Wu Qizhe will not put all his ways to improve his strength on the cultivation of truth. His own Pangu constitution is a kind of lineage with unlimited potential. It is said that in "I have a date with zombies", all the bull people in "I have a date with zombies", the red eyed zombies of Pangu level will destroy heaven and earth whenever they fight.


    With Wu Qizhe''s current level of strength, he should compete with three generations of zombies like Tang Benjing. Of course, he may not be able to compete with Tang Benjing.


    Originally, Tang Benjing was just a zombie fan. He wanted to become a zombie. He often pretended to be a zombie and killed people everywhere. In the end, he became a zombie of three generations.


    Although this person committed many evils, he just understood the true meaning that "love is the ultimate power of zombies".


    Whether it''s for Kim''s future or for her son El Nino, she can give her life for them.


    First, after he became a three generation zombie, he was able to fight Kuang Tianyou and situ fenren, the two second generation zombies, and beat them to death.


    So the level of Pangu zombies is not everything. It''s not a matter to cross level challenge and cross level killing.


    In "I have a date with zombies 2", there is an obvious example, that is the future of the mother of El Nino. She is just a four generation zombie bitten by Tang Benjing. However, in order to protect her son, she could respond to Aizi''s call after being killed by the second generation zombie Reeves, forget death and come back to life. In turn, she killed the second generation zombie Reeves.


    Therefore, the power of Pangu zombies can never be inferred from common sense. Although Wu Qizhe is the physique of three generations of zombies, there is still a lot of room for improvement. It is not impossible for him to surpass the physique of the second generation of zombies with the physique of the third generation of zombies. Moreover, he has mastered another power, that is, martial arts skills in the world, but relatively speaking, he is more advanced and has more room for improvement.


    Of course, there is a premise for all this. Your opponent is still under a generation of red eyed zombies. As long as he reaches the level of a generation of red eyed zombies, other so-called Pangu zombies, no matter how many generations are in front of him, are just scum, not the same level, and can''t compete with him at all.


    What makes Wu Qizhe confused is that the power of Pangu zombies is better than that of the so-called saints. Although they can all come out of the body, and even kill the so-called destiny that can control everything in the end, compared with the supreme sage, Pangu zombies have some chance of winning?!


    Wu Qizhe was dumbfounded. He was too far away from him, and he didn''t have to belittle himself. Although he was the third generation of Pangu zombies, he was very different from the orthodox Pangu zombies. The first was the transformation of T virus, and then the evolution of super serum. After exchanging for the fourth generation of Pangu zombies, he got the re evolution of perfect blood, It can be said that he really drove all the way to hang up, which led to his floating now.


    Wu Qizhe once again began to study his shichongtian skill. After practicing his whole body, he began to run the whole body and began to break through the realm of the eight heaven.


    Although Zuo Qiuning was sleeping next to him, he was not affected by the power of Zhenyuan at all. In addition to his deliberate control, he was also blocked by the wave of ideas, which naturally would not cause any harm to Zuo Qiuning.


    The realm of Bazhong mountain is not comparable to that of the previous several mountains, or even far beyond that of Qizhong mountain. What''s more, Wu Qizhe used the true element formed by fire to break through. While his strength was higher, his difficulty naturally increased several levels.


    But Wu Qizhe''s advantage is that the power of fire element can be repeated, and the power of five elements in his body can continue to grow. When the true element of fire in his muscles is about to run out, the subsequent true element of fire energy source is constantly transported to help him break through the realm.


    Just when Wu Qizhe made his eighth attempt, he suddenly trembled and his eyes were wide open. He could no longer maintain his normal pupil color. Instead, the whole guest room was full of hot air. This was because Wu Qizhe deliberately restrained himself. If he wanted to, he could burn the whole Inn in an instant at the level of Bazhong mountain, which was just in the sun. This is far from the limit.


    Zuo Qiuning didn''t feel it, or even felt a trace of heat, and still fell into a dream. This is naturally because Wu Qizhe imposed a wave of ideas on her, completely isolating her from the possibility of being affected!


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 362

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    At night, wanxiong Gang is a little depressed.


    A bonfire rose at the gate of the huge village. Five or six wanxiong gang members were walking back and forth beside the fire to keep warm.


    "It''s a bit cold this evening." One of them, Wan Xiong, shivered and said, rubbing his hands back and forth in his bare arms to transmit the temperature.


    "It''s very cold. It won''t be cold if I go to a village on the mountain and tie two girls to play! "Haha..." a WAN Xiong gang member said with a smile that it was obviously not his first time to do such a thing.


    "Hey, you''re really smart. OK, I''ll go in a minute." Another Wan Xiong gang member said impatiently.


    Just when wanxiong gang members were bored to pass the time, a mysterious man with a cloak covering his appearance suddenly came towards the gate of wanxiong gang. Every step he took seemed slow, but it was like a ghost, quietly approaching without making any sound.


    "Who? Stop At this time, Wan Xiong Gang found the unexpected guest, they immediately clenched the spear, very alert, aimed at the mysterious man in front of them.


    "Who are you?" Wan Xiong asked again.


    "I''m looking for your leader." The mysterious man''s voice seemed rough and hoarse.


    "Looking for our leader? He''s looking for the leader? " When hearing this, Wan Xiong''s gang looked at each other, then laughed and said, "do you know where this is? If you look up, it''s the wanxiong gang. There are only two kinds of people coming here. One is the desperado who has no way out to take refuge. "


    "The other is to put the wrong tire here to die." Another wanxiong gang member added arrogantly.


    "What kind of person are you?" Wan Xiong said, pointing to the mysterious man.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    This group of wanxiong gang members are usually used to bullying others, so they are unscrupulous to other people except Yu wanxiong, the leader of wanxiong gang. They are spitting and swearing all the time.


    At this moment, the mysterious man suddenly raised his head and gave them a scornful look.


    Then, before the group of wanxiong had time to respond, a shadow rushed towards them.


    "Ah There was a shrill cry of despair in the night.


    But with one move, the fierce mysterious man instantly killed all the wanxiong gang members in the sight, and all of them lay on the ground in a miserable death.


    The mysterious man didn''t look at the dead bodies on the ground much. He went straight to the open gate and walked in slowly.


    Wanxiong sect covers a large area, but its internal structure is not complicated. Walking through the gate, it is an open valley. There is a natural waterfall on one side of the valley, which looks very quiet.


    The mysterious man has come to the depth of the valley.


    Behind him is a "high mountain", which is quite different from ordinary mountains. Its mountain is slowly undulating and moving, which looks very magical.


    "Every time you come to see me, you have to kill some of my dolls. Just let them tell me. Why do you want to arouse the masses?" At this time, behind the mysterious man suddenly sounded a strong voice, which came from mid air, just like thunder¡° I don''t want a third person to know I''ve been here except you and me. " The mysterious man pulled open his cloak and revealed his original appearance.


    It''s the leader of Xingming Hall of Yuling group.


    He walked forward slowly, pretending to be forced and said, "your guards will die when they see me."


    "Ha ha ha ha." Behind the "mountain" came thunder general Laughter: "literate people are different, even the way to kill people are clear."


    "Report..." at this time, a wanxiong gang member suddenly rushed over in panic and stammered: "report... Report... The guards of the sect leader''s gate are dead, it seems that someone broke into the stronghold."


    "Look at the intruder, but he?" That "Gao Shan" points to Jiagu and laughs.


    "Ah, the little one didn''t see clearly, I think so." As soon as the voice of Wan Xiong Gang fell, he just had time to make a scream, and the palm of his hand like a wine cup and a palm like a fan grabbed it directly.


    The so-called "Gaoshan" directly ate his wanxiong gang and said with a smile, "the doll saw your face, so I ate him, and I will keep this secret for you. How about I manage the channel, ah, ha ha..."


    "Did Ding Hong''s son Ding shaping succeed?" He turned and said to the mountain.


    The mountain in front of him turned out to be a man. He was Yu wanxiong, the leader of wanxiong gang!


    Yu wanxiong is ten meters tall, and his body is very strong. The most important thing is that he is covered with thick moss. When he stands still, it really makes people feel that this is a small mountain peak in the valley of wanxiong gang. Yu wanxiong, the leader of wanxiong Gang, is very ugly. He has a green grass on his head, a huge mouth, and meat sticks on his dog teeth, It''s undoubtedly the remnant of wanxiong Gang just now.


    "I only care about guimaijue. What do I care about his son?" Yu wanxiong didn''t understand.


    "You." He looked at Yu wanxiong with bad eyes: "I told you that all the people in Longyin villa can be killed, but we must bring Ding shaping back."


    "Why? You don''t tell me anything. How can I do it? " Yu wanxiong narrowed his eyes and looked down at Jiagu.


    "Ghost pulse formula is in dingshaping''s body!" He had no choice but to tell the truth.


    "Isn''t that guimaijue an ancient secret book? Is it a doll? " Yu wanxiong asked in a deep voice.


    "I don''t want to explain to you that Ding shaping is the ghost pulse formula you are looking for." "It''s hard for you to kill him," he said


    "Ding shaping." Yu wanxiong thought for a moment: "don''t worry, the doll should not be dead. According to my subordinates, a mysterious man in a cloak rescued a doll, which should be Ding shaping."


    "Mysterious man, who could it be?" Gagu was puzzled.


    "That mysterious person can''t be you?" Yu wanxiong said tentatively.


    "In a word, you should find Ding shaping as soon as possible and bring him back." Said Gago with a tone of command.


    "Are you not afraid of my suspicions if you always keep it from me?" Yu wanxiong was dissatisfied.


    "I don''t know how to let you know what I don''t know." Gagu said impatiently, "cut the crap. What happened to the other thing I asked you to do?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s a piece of cake." Yu wanxiong put his big hand like a fan and said¡° It''s not convenient for me to send someone to kill the people of the imperial spirit group. That''s why I let you do it. Don''t screw it up. " "I don''t know," he warned.


    "Don''t worry, all the people I sent out are the first-class experts in the gang. They won''t be defeated." That''s what he said, but Yu Wan''s ambition is to be perfunctory, because this gagu is not trustworthy at all. Why should he sacrifice his men''s lives for him? If he eats it, he can at least have enough to eat. As for guimaijue, he is determined to get it.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 363

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Wu Qizhe and his party came to a stream and were planning to have a rest.


    "Ling Jiao, I think you are much more beautiful than before since you have become short hair." Liang Yuan, with his ponytail, ran to Yan Lingjiao and boasted.


    "That''s true." Yan Lingjiao''s eyes flashed a trace of embarrassment, then she looked at Wu Qizhe again, and found that the other party was looking at her, and she couldn''t help showing a beautiful smile.


    Bailidonfeng walked in the front, holding an unknown map in his hand, looking at it as he walked.


    At this time, a gust of wind swept by, the hundred mile wind is using the map to cover the dust in front of us, but a careless person robbed the map, and the speed of the figure is amazing.


    "My map, who? Give me back the map. " Bailidonfeng''s reaction was slow, and he chased out half a beat.


    "Shall we run after each other?" Liang also suggested.


    "Dengfeng''s martial arts are so high that he can''t solve his opponent. It''s useless for you to go." Liangyuan hit.


    "Well, your martial arts are not much better than mine." Good and pretty said.


    "Well, sit down and have a rest, just waiting for Dengfeng to come back." Wu Qizhe suggested.


    After a long journey, everyone was a little tired. Wu Qizhe said that everyone planned to have a rest and sit down on the stone beside the stream.


    Wu Qizhe and Zuo Qiuning went to the depth of the forest, and the distance was not far. As soon as they called here, they could hear that they were talking about some details of shichongshan''s skill.


    Although Zuo Qiuning is discontented, he knows that in the Wulin, all kinds of skills are precious and important to all schools. He doesn''t have much to say about them.


    As for the middle-aged man sitting by, don''t mention the anger in his heart. Although he doesn''t have the Yushulinfeng he used to be, he has a better taste at his age. Can ordinary young people compare his sunken eyes and waxy face? Really don''t know how to appreciate, can''t help but despise the women around.


    Just when beigongchu was bored to doze off, he suddenly felt that he was hit by a small stone on his back. At first, he didn''t think so. But when the second stone hit him, he finally reflected that it was not so simple.


    Pretending to have no intention of turning around, he found that a figure appeared in the shade of the tree in the distance. It was Yuan Xiang, the explorer of Xingming hall. He waved to him and motioned him to go.


    As a confidant of Jiagu, beigongchu naturally knows that Yuanxiang is also under the hand of the leader of Jiagu hall, but how can he suddenly appear in Yuzhou.


    With doubts in his heart, he looks at TU Wei who is meditating, Miao Qiao''s third daughter who is chatting with him, and Liang Yuan who is drinking water by the stream. He moves and leaves quietly.


    North Palace pestle walked to the distance of tens of meters, back against the big stone, curiously looking at the Yuan Xiang suddenly appeared.


    "Is this the elegant North Palace pestle in our imperial spirit group?" Yuan Xiang said sarcastically: "if you didn''t recognize your clothes, it''s hard to believe how you could have turned into such an old man in a twinkling of an eye."


    "If you''re coming to see my joke, you''re not welcome." With that, the North Palace pestle was about to turn and leave.


    "I said you''re in a hurry. I''m not joking with you. Why are you so mean?" Yuan Xiang grabs the arm of the North Palace pestle and says with a smile. The North Palace pestle shakes off Yuan Xiang''s hand and says coldly, "something to say." If it was normal, he would not give a good face to a scout.


    "I don''t want to say anything more. The Lord of Jiagu hall already knows what happened to you. He deeply regrets it. At the same time, he is more willing to help you return to wuchong mountain." Yuan Xiang words have not finished, was already North Palace pestle excited to grasp the hand.


    "What do you say, Lord gagu is willing to help me return to wuchong mountain, but is it possible?" The North Palace pestle some don''t self-confident way.


    "What''s the matter? As long as the leader of the Jiagu hall holds the Yuling group, the natural resources, local treasures and miraculous drugs accumulated by the Yuling group for hundreds of years, let alone restoring your wuchongtian power, it''s not difficult for you to further reach liuchongshan." Yuan Xiang''s serious deception.


    "Really? Lord gagu is really too tolerant of his subordinates. Instead of punishing me for my failure, he wants to help me regain my wuchongtian skills. Only when I die, can I repay the great kindness of Lord gagu. " The North Palace pestle is very grateful.


    "You''d better say these words in front of the master." Yuan Xiang can''t help but sneer. You just have a little value of waste utilization. How can the Lord of Jiagu hall value such waste as you.


    When he learned the news from Liangyuan that Beigong pestle was picked by female Yin, there was less than liangchongshan skill left, he was happy for a long time.


    In fact, when he learned that there were less than liangchongshan skills left in Beigong pestle, he gave up the subordinate completely. Liangchongshan skills were the bottom among the explorers. What''s the use of it? Because Beigong pestle knew many of his secrets, he directly named one of Yuanxiang''s mission instructions, including Beigong pestle.


    As for Yuan Xiang, he knows that Tu Wei''s skill is not inferior to him. Miao Qiao and Zuo Qiuning have the same skill of sizhongshan. He has no advantage at all. What''s more, there is Wu Qizhe who has no deep skill. The leader of Jiagu hall has told him that Wu Qizhe, who can kill his spirit for 17 years, has at least the same skill as qichongshan, This also put out his plan to fight hard.


    If you can''t do it hard, you can only outwit. The first step to outwit is Beigong pestle.


    "I''m here on the order of the Lord of Jiagu hall. I have a task to send you." Yuan Xiang continued: "I don''t think I need to repeat the previous task of the Lord of Jiagu hall. Tu Wei, Zuo Qiuning and Miao Qiao don''t leave any of them. Now naturally, Wu Qizhe, who suddenly appeared, has to be added. Liang Yuan and Liang Yuan are killed at the same time."


    Beigong ChuChu''s forehead was in a cold sweat, and he looked at Yuanxiang hesitantly: "I only have the ability of liangchongshan now. Even if you are added, you are far from their opponent. What''s more, Wu Qizhe''s ability is more unfathomable."


    "If we don''t have the strength, can''t we outsmart?" Yuan Xiang said with a smile, "as for how to outwit me, I have been prepared." Then he took out a white medicine bag from his arms.


    "It''s poison." Although Beigong pestle is cruel and cruel, he can''t hurt Zuo Qiuning, although the woman he likes has been put into the arms of other men.


    "At this time, one day''s work is scattered. If you just put it in the water and let them drink it, they will have no power in one day." Yuan Xiang patted Bei Gong Chu on the shoulder: "as for Zuo Qiuning, which you always like, I don''t want to mix with him. Anyway, after you finish the exercise, you can do whatever you want!"


    North Palace pestle heart can''t help but excited up, yes, when the time comes to lose the left Qiu Ning can''t let him butcher it? If at ordinary times, Zuo Qiuning, who is as noble as a goddess, may not have such a mind. However, since seeing Zuo Qiuning and Wu Qizhe, you Nong and I Nong, his heart broke out completely. He just didn''t dare to show it. In front of me, I''m tall, but in front of other men, I''ll tell you today that my Beigong pestle is still a man of iron. Although I''m old, I should have one.


    Thinking of the scene with langlixiang that night, Beigong pestle could not help falling into memory. Thinking that he could drop the goddess in his heart today, his whole blood began to boil£¨ Please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition

 Chapter 364

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    North Palace pestle get San Gong San after quietly back to the stream.


    "Beigong, where have you just been?" Tu Wei asked casually.


    "It''s boring to sit around and walk around." Beigong pestle went to the stream, picked the lotus leaves, took the water from the stream, and walked toward Tu Wei.


    "Drink water. I''ve been on my way all day." The North Palace pestle handed the lotus leaf full of stream water to Tu Wei.


    "Thank you, North Palace." Tu Wei didn''t think much. He took the lotus leaf and drank it.


    There was a faint smile on his face.


    Then he did the same for Miao Qiao''s lotus leaf.


    Liang you and Miao Qiao drank a little, but Yan Lingjiao didn''t get in.


    North Palace pestle slightly frown, at this time not far away Wu Qizhe and Zuo Qiuning also came back.


    "How come Dengfeng hasn''t come back yet." Wu Qizhe asked Liangyuan.


    "I didn''t see him. I don''t know if he will come back." Liangyuan said.


    "We''re waiting for a while. If he doesn''t come back, we''ll go first. Anyway, we''ve told him the route to juyingshan." Wu Qizhe said.


    When Wu Qizhe and Zuo Qiuning sat down to have a rest, the North Palace pestle took the water with the lotus leaf again.


    Zuo Qiuning looks at Wu Qizhe as if he is asking him what he means.


    Wu Qizhe nodded. He was not so mean.


    Zuo Qiuning took the water from Beigong pestle and took a sip, then handed it to Wu Qizhe.


    Beigong pestle looks at Wu Qizhe with his eyes wide open. The hardest thing to deal with is him. If he doesn''t drink the water added with sangongsan, it''s really hard for him to do the next thing.


    Wu Qizhe took the lotus leaf from Zuo Qiuning and drank the rest of the water.


    North Palace pestle heart ecstasy, this is no problem, as for Liangyuan he did not pay attention.


    Half an hour later, it''s the scheduled time. The water mixed with Sangong powder should have played its role, but it doesn''t feel much change when it doesn''t work.


    After a long time, a figure came out of the woods with a hat on his head. Tu Wei recognized each other immediately.


    "Yuanxiang, why are you here? Did the Lord of Jiagu send you here?" Asked captain Tu.


    "It''s true that the Lord of Jiagu sent me here..." Yuan Xiang approached Tu Wei step by step. Everyone thought that he was his own man and didn''t take much precautions.


    North Palace pestle silently looking at all these, more impossible to sound to remind.


    Wu Qizhe looks at Yuan Xiang with great interest. Although he can''t remember what this man has done, he still knows that Yuan Xiang is a member of the leader of Xingming hall, and he is a real villain.


    "But Lord gagu asked me to take your life." As soon as the words fell, the hand of lightning and flint directly bombarded Tu Wei''s chest.


    Tu Wei vomited his blood directly, and his whole body flew out, hitting the tree trunk in the distance. Tu Wei covers his chest and looks at Yuan Xiang in horror. He doesn''t know how Yuan Xiang can suddenly attack him.


    "Yuanxiang, are you crazy?" Miao Qiao said angrily.


    Zuo Qiuning also looks at Yuan Xiang with an angry face. As for Liang, it''s obvious that he hasn''t figured out how to fight his own people.


    "Didn''t he just make it very clear? It''s Gago who sent him to take our lives. " Liangyuan said calmly.


    "Haha..." Yuan Xiang sneered and praised: "although your Kung Fu is poor, your analytical ability is not bad. Now I''ll give you a chance. For our sake, you''ll kneel down and beg for mercy, and I''ll let you and your sister go."


    "If I ask for mercy, you dream." Liangyuan said with enthusiasm: "you and I explore your hand at the same time. I don''t know how much your Kung Fu is." With that, he rushed straight ahead.


    Yuan Xiang dodged Liang Yuan''s fierce attack, and directly flashed to Liang Yuan''s back with extremely fast skill. After flying, Liang Yuan was kicked out of the distance.


    Liangyuan gnawed the mud in a mess and looked back at Yuanxiang in surprise: "how can your Kung Fu be so high?"


    "Hum, that''s why I''m different from you. Although I''m just an explorer, I have far more strength than an explorer." Yuan Xiang complacent way.


    Zuo Qiuning stood up from Wu Qizhe and looked at Yuan Xiang coldly: "you seem to be happy too soon. Even if brother Tu Wei loses his fighting power, there are me and Miao Qiao, and Qizhe whose power is far above me and Miao Qiao."


    "Ha ha ha..." Yuan Xiang bent down and laughed a few times. He looked up and thought he had a plan and said, "do you think I will come without any preparation? Now try to use your whole body skills to see if you will feel weak limbs and empty Dantian."


    Zuo Qiuning secretly transports Qi, but finds that if the Dantian is really empty as Yuan Xiang said, it can''t make half of the energy.


    Miao Qiao looks at Zuo Qiuning in panic, because the same situation also happens to her.


    "What''s the matter? Why is Dantian empty and can''t work hard?" Zuo Qiuning asked.


    "That''s right. It''s strange that you''ve won my San Gong and San Gong can still be used." Yuan Xiang is proud of the road


    "What, when did we fall for you?" Miao Qiao was surprised.


    "When? It''s thanks to Beigong pestle, isn''t it? " Yuanxiang looks at Beigong pestle with pride.


    "North Palace pestle, you..." Tu Wei pointed to North Palace pestle, showing incredible expression.


    "I''m sorry. I''m just acting according to orders. I can''t help it if the main person of the Jiagu hall takes your lives." The North Palace pestle spread to spread hand, looking at left Qiu Ning''s vision not to conceal.


    "Beigong pestle, I mistook you." Zuo Qiuning said coldly.


    "I don''t need you to be wrong." Pointing at Wu Qizhe, the North Palace pestle said angrily, "since you met this guy, when have you paid attention to me?" Sneer: "but these are not important, you now have my people, I will let you remember me."


    "North Palace pestle, you seem to forget who is in charge here." Yuan Xiang looks at him coldly.


    The North Palace pestle is not happy way: "isn''t beforehand say good?"? The others are at your disposal, and Zuo Qiuning is at my disposal. "¡° Hahaha... "Yuan Xiang said with a laugh," who do you think you are? If you are still the Beigong pestle who used to have wuchongtian skill, I can still reluctantly consider your opinion, but now you are just two chongtian skill, and you are not fit to carry my shoes. "


    "You..." North Palace pestle gas of even a complete can''t say.


    "Well, that''s all that''s left for you to know." Yuan Xiang spat and said.


    "Lord gagu won''t just sit and watch." Beigong pestle seems to have grasped his only life-saving straw.


    "I''m not afraid to tell you that one of the tasks that Lord gagu gave me this time is to kill you together." Yuan Xiang cuts his throat at Beigong pestle.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 365

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    "How could it be? I''ve done so many things for him. How could he kill me?" North Palace pestle incredible said.


    "It''s because you know too many things that I want to kill you. The most important thing is that you have no value in the double heaven skill." Yuanxiang looks at Beigong pestle coldly.


    "Qizhe, how can we do it?" Zuo Qiuning looks at two people are inside coax, hastily gather to Wu Qizhe side to discuss a way.


    "It''s OK. I know it." Then Wu Qizhe called Yan Lingjiao back.


    "Elder brother Qizhe, I can''t protect you because of my poor martial arts." Yan Lingjiao said anxiously.


    Wu Qizhe seized Yan Lingjiao''s little hand and comforted him: "don''t worry, my skill is still there. Don''t say anything later. Let''s see what tricks they have."


    "Are you really OK?" Yan Lingjiao looks at Wu Qizhe in surprise and gets the other party''s affirmative nod. Then she is relieved.


    Liangyuan guards Liangyou''s side and says that he wants to protect his sister. Originally, he could take his sister and run away, but he feels that it''s not his style to leave his companion, and he''s caught in a tangle.


    "Beigong pestle, you are really a waste. The task given by the leader of Jiagu hall is to kill all three of them, but now they are alive and well. You say how disappointed the leader of Jiagu hall should be to you. As an imperial spirit hand, you can''t even do this little thing well. You have to let me have an exploration hand to help you wipe your bottom. Do you think you are a waste?" Yuan Xiang walked back and forth, full of sarcasm.


    "If it wasn''t for me, would you be able to control such a large group of people?" the North Palace pestle said angrily


    "This is the difference between me and you. I can use my brain. You deserve to be used by me. Who makes you stupid?" Yuan Xiang took it for granted.


    "You..." the North Palace pestle stares at Yuan Xiang, if the vision can kill people, Yuan Xiang has died no less than 10000 times.


    Of course, he''s not stupid. With his ability of liangchongtian, he doesn''t dare to fight with Yuanxiang. He just retreats to one side resentfully.


    "You are wise. Your life and death are between my thoughts, so you''d better be smart." Yuan Xiang approached the people who had lost the power of fighting back with his hands in his arms. Instead of rushing to fight back, he said, "you can''t imagine that several imperial spirit hands will eventually die in the hands of one of my explorers."


    "And you, master heibrachi''s master." Yuan Xiang pointed to Wu Qizhe and said, "you said that if you die, you should die thoroughly. Now it''s hard to survive, but you still want to go back to juyingshan. I''m tired of living."


    Yuan Xiang, who thought he was the winner, continued to chatter: "but it''s not in vain for you to die in my hand. In fact, although I''m an explorer, my skill is not inferior to any of you. Even LAN Kuan''s hand may not win me. It''s all gagu''s foresight! It was he who made me hide my strength all the time and be an explorer. " "Today, I have developed a unique lightness skill, and my exploration ability is no less than others," he said


    "Hum." Yuan Xiang pointed to Liang Yuan: "don''t you have a good nose? How can you be the explorer of the imperial spirit regiment? " Sarcasm: "joke, dog nose is also good."


    With his back to the crowd, Yuan Xiang said confidently, "I, Yuan Xiang, am the most powerful person in the imperial spirit group." A few steps forward, suddenly turned back, hands have four more darts: "now let you see my Yuan Xiang''s powerful."


    At the same time, a bluish gray ball hit the back of his hand. One was unstable, and four darts had already gone out, but without exception, all of them missed the target¡° Ah.. "Yuan Xiang covered his hit hand, with a painful expression on his face.


    "Who is the most capable person in the imperial spirit regiment?" The oppressive sound is from far to near.


    Tu Wei, Zuo Qiuning and Miao Qiaoshun look at it, and it turns out that it is Lan Kuan, one of the imperial spirit hands.


    The machete in hand directly Cha into the underground, LAN wide a face disdain of looking at Yuan Xiang.


    "Leng Ni Wan, LAN Kuan, you hurt me with the concealed weapon of Wan Xiong gang." Yuan Xiang looks at his own bruised black print and says angrily.


    "The concealed weapon has an average speed and moderate strength. The beaten person will also be poisoned by neon poison." LAN Kuan looked at the green balls in his hand and said, "I''ve got some of them. They''re easy to use, so I''ll use them. You can try them in the future. I don''t know if I''ll give them to you."


    "You..." Yuan Xiang looked at LAN Kuan who was killed suddenly, and said coldly, "I''m just killing these people by the order of the Lord of Jiagu hall. What do you want to do?"


    "These people will die today." LAN Kuan shouldered his machete, turned his back to Yuan Xiang and said, "it''s only in the hands of one of your explorers. Where are we going to put our face?"


    "Lan Kuan, do you want to fight for merit in this special period?" Yuan Xiang said angrily.


    "It''s you who are fighting for credit." He inserted the machete into the ground and rushed to Yuanxiang with his fist.


    At the moment, they can''t take care of the others. They just want to knock each other down and take the credit alone.


    Miao Qiao looks on the side anxiously. She doesn''t know how the elder brother Qizhe, who has always been very independent, has not moved at all now. Is she waiting to be arrested? She has a lot of energy in her body. Not only can she not run the real Qi, but she even has a very difficult step to move. What should she do now? Can she let everyone be killed, and can master Hei Shou, who doesn''t know about it, deal with the ambition of the wolf?


    Just when they were fighting, another cold neon pill focused on the back of Yuan Xiang''s hand.


    Yuan Xiang flashed aside and said angrily, "it''s lengni pill again. Who is he?"


    At this time, a slender figure suddenly appeared in the woods. Her height was similar to that of Liang you, but she looked a little more charming. Her figure was perfect. Although her legs were not long, she was very slender. It was perfect to match her figure.


    In the distance, Wu Qizhe was surprised to see that although Si stockings were not invented in ancient times, the socks on the legs of the girls who suddenly appeared were no different from those of Si stockings, which made the legs more symmetrical and longer.


    The outline of the face looks like a lovely baby face, with soft / white ears drooping, earrings, charming eyes and small cherry mouth.


    "Brother Kuan." Girl Qian Xiao charming smile way, obviously to LAN wide extremely worship.


    "Can you play this concealed weapon in another place? Why do you always hit me with one hand?" Yuan Xiang raised his hand, very depressed said.


    "Because your hand is dishonest, you can also use concealed weapons." Qian Xiao said with a smile.


    "You two bully one of me. I won''t fight you any more." Based on the principle that heroes don''t suffer losses in front of their eyes, Yuan Xiang used his lightness skills and fled from the distance. When he left, he didn''t forget to put down his cruel words: "I''ll go to Jiagu and tell you about it. I''ll see how you end up."


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 366

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    "Brother Kuan, we are really fighting for credit. Will gagu punish us?" Qianxiao worried.


    "We just need to let gagu know that these people are not Yuanxiang, but we killed them. How can he punish us?" LAN wide naturally said.


    "Well, let''s get rid of them so that we don''t have too many dreams." Qian Xiao turns his head to look at this group of people who have lost the power to fight back, eyes show murderous sneer.


    "Listen to you, kill them early, or you can make a deal with him." Lankuan pulled out the machete on the ground and said coldly.


    "If you help Jiagu fight for the tiger, aren''t you afraid that master Hei Shou will deal with you?" Miao Qiao plans to carry out the black humerus master to frighten them.


    "Old black humerus is short-sighted, pedantic and conservative. I don''t know what you are doing with him." LAN Kuan shook his head and sighed.


    "If everyone has their own ghosts, the Yuling regiment will fall apart once it enters the WTO." Zuo Qiuning said calmly.


    "Pedantic." LAN Kuan slashed his sword and drank: "it''s the general trend that the Yuling regiment dominates the Wulin."


    Qian Xiao also nodded to one side.


    "With master Hei, your perverse actions will never succeed." Miao Qiao said angrily.


    "Hum." LAN Kuan snorted coldly: "I''ll get rid of you. Master Hei humerus is a lonely man. It''s a fart."


    "Don''t forget, there are also Riying hall and Yueqing hall in Yuling group!" Miao Qiao reminds them not to be happy too soon.


    "Do you think they''re all on the side of old man black humerus?" Qian Xiaojiao said.


    Miao Qiao couldn''t help but ponder: are there people under Zhengxi and Yilian?


    "You talk too much!" LAN Kuan warned.


    Qianxiao slightly covered cherry small Zui, a pair of wrong words.


    Zuo Qiuning took a look at Wu Qizhe and said in a low voice: "it seems that they have been planning for a long time. Who are those imperial hands?"


    "I''ll take them down later and torture them. It''ll be clear." Wu Qizhe has a keen eye.


    "Brother Qizhe, are you really OK?" Yan Lingjiao worried.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take them both." Wu Qizhe is full of confidence.


    Seriously injured, Captain Tu has fallen into a coma.


    At this time, Miao Qiao has already stood up, put on a good posture, refused to admit defeat, said: "it seems that today can only fight to death."


    "Hum, you''ve all won LAN Kuan''s San Gong San, and now you''re still fighting with me. I really don''t know." LAN broad machete wave, disdain said.


    "Thanks to Beigong pestle." Qian Xiao said with a smile: "brother Kuan, do you want to give Bei Gong Chu a good word in front of Jia Gu and save his life.


    North Palace pestle immediately toward LAN wide cast to look forward to.


    "This time, there is no power in them. You have really made a great contribution. I will speak well for you in front of him. Don''t worry." Originally, Beigong pestle and he were both the right-hand men of Jiagu, but now Beigong pestle has been reduced to a marginal figure who only has the ability of double heaven, so he has the idea to take over his subordinates¡° Thank you, brother LAN Kuan. In the future, I will be your only leader. " North Palace pestle immediately said in a low voice, now keep life is the most important.


    "Well, no more nonsense¡° LAN Kuan''s machete pointed to Wu Qizhe and others: "do you think it''s self-determination, or do you want me to do it myself?"


    "Yes, if you don''t make your own decisions, brother Kuan and I will make our own decisions." Qian Xiao Tian Tian own small Zui, people and animals harmless said.


    LAN Kuan approaches Wu Qizhe and Zuo Qiuning step by step. Yan Lingjiao plans to block Wu Qizhe, but he pulls her behind.


    "Hey, LAN Kuan, come to me. Don''t hurt elder brother Qizhe." Miao Qiao on the other side cried angrily.


    "Lan Kuan, you villain, if you have the ability, wait for brother Qizhe''s ability to recover, and you will win or lose." Liang pointed to LAN Kuan and said angrily.


    "I''m sick. I''m waiting for him to recover. Now he''s in sangongsan, which is the best chance to kill him." LAN Kuan laughs wildly: "as for you, you are stupid."


    LAN Kuan pointed to Wu Qizhe''s merciless sarcasm and said: "I''ve long been unhappy with you. When I was in juyingshan, because you were the apprentice of old man Hei, everything was higher than us. Why, I''m going to make you regret being born in this world now."


    Wielding a machete, he chopped directly at Wu Qizhe.


    Wu Qizhe fiercely stood up, lifted the knot with one hand, and firmly grasped the sharp machete.


    "What?" LAN Kuan''s eyes are wide open, and he can''t believe it. The other side grabs a chop of his whole body power with his meat palm. He can''t help blurting out: "shouldn''t you lose all your power?"


    "I''ve never said I lost all my skills." Wu Qizhe is good at organizing his time.


    "I just saw you drink all the water mixed with San Gong San. How can you still do it now?" North Palace pestle surprised say.


    "Yes, I saw you drink it with my own eyes, or you just vomited it." Qian Xiao said with an idea.


    "I drank it, but the amount of San Gong San is not enough to make me lose all my power." Wu Qizhe''s voice just fell, and the fist of his left hand, which condensed six heaven skills, directly hit LAN Kuan''s abdomen.


    Haze wide face distortion, only feel their abdomen are going to be broken, spit blood, directly fly out, heavy hit on the ground.


    "Brother Kuan." Qian Xiao cries out sadly and rushes to help LAN Kuan.


    LAN Kuan vomited several mouthfuls of blood continuously. He was as angry as a gossamer. He looked at Wu Qizhe with indignation on his face. After a long time, he vomited a sentence: "mean man."


    "It''s hard for others to say that, but you don''t think it''s funny to say that." Wu Qizhe approached LAN Kuan and Qian Xiao step by step.


    Looking at the sudden reversal of the situation, both Miao Qiao and Liang could not help cheering.


    "I said how big brother Qizhe didn''t respond. He had already made preparations." Miao Qiao said happily.


    "Brother Qizhe is the best." Liang praised again.


    Zuo Qiuning and Yan Lingjiao looked at each other at the same time. They could not help looking at each other and smiling. They finally put down their worries.


    "Shuangqiao and Shuangwei four veins are broken. You have abandoned brother Kuan''s martial arts." Qian Xiao carefully lay down LAN Kuan and said angrily, "I''ll also waste your martial arts and avenge Kuan." The thin and slender figure, like lightning, came like Wu Qizhe. She completely ignored the gap in strength between herself and Wu Qizhe.


    Looking at the pink fist coming, Wu Qizhe''s palm easily grasped it. This strength was not enough in front of him.


    Qianxiao another fist followed, no doubt again by Wu Qizhe easily caught, slender small qianxiao and the body is too much higher than her Wu Qizhe fell into a wrestling.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 367

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Qian Xiao naturally refused to give up and raised her slender calf to kick Wu Qizhe''s Dang department. She was about to die.


    "Qizhe, be careful." Yan Lingjiao and Zuo Qiuning said in one voice.


    Wu Qizhe naturally can''t let Qian Xiao succeed. As soon as his legs become Jia, he locks Qian Xiao''s kicking calf.


    "Asshole, don''t let go." Qian Xiao said angrily.


    "You want me to have no children, how can I let you go easily, right?" Said also intentionally or unintentionally saw LAN wide one eye.


    LAN Kuan wants to vomit blood directly, but he has no way to deal with the current problem. Now his martial arts are all useless, which is no different from a useless person. Even compared with Beigong pestle, which has only two Heaven, he is far away.


    "Asshole, I won''t let you go." Qian Xiao looks at Wu Qizhe angrily.


    "You and LAN Kuan have already been unable to protect themselves. Don''t you think it''s too unwise to threaten me now?" Wu Qizhe said with zuoqiuning before to his point technique directly sealed qianxiao''s acupoints.


    After being hit by Wu Qizhe''s acupoint pointing technique, qianxiao is as motionless as a fixed figure. Even if his eyes are full of resentment, there is no way to resist.


    "Elder brother Qizhe, you have filled all of us. It turns out that Sangong powder is useless to you." Miao Qiao said for the rest of his life.


    "I''ll just say that elder brother Qizhe is so powerful that he can''t fall into such a bad way." Liang said with a smile.


    "Well, now things have finally subsided. Although I don''t know what contradictions exist in your royal spirit group, you''d better be ok now, elder brother Qizhe." Yan Lingjiao rushed to Wu Qizhe and said happily, holding his arm.


    "Fool, how can I be in trouble." Scraping Yan Lingjiao''s delicate nose, she said with a smile.


    "I know that elder brother Qizhe will be able to get out of danger, but in that case, people are not worried at all." Yan Lingjiao shakes her beautiful short hair and looks at Wu Qizhe without blinking.


    "Now there is nothing." Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "I don''t know if it''s the reason why I have reached the level of eight heaven. The so-called San Gong San has little effect on me."


    "Eight mountain realm, you don''t want to talk about it casually. Master heibrachi was only seven mountain realm before he closed the door. It''s hard to see if you can surpass master heibrachi." Beigongchu didn''t believe that Wu Qizhe could reach the eighth mountain.


    There''s a reason why Beigong pestle doesn''t believe it. It''s no secret that the pithy formula of shichongshan is used in juyingshan, but the difficulty lies in that it''s easy to learn and difficult to master. If you just want to reach the level of yichongshan, it will be effective in three or five years, but it''s far from easy for you to keep improving.


    For example, it''s amazing that master heibrachi can reach the level of eight mountains only when he is old. For example, Jiagu, the leader of Xingming hall, has reached the level of seven mountains when he is less than 50 years old. This is also an important reason why a large number of spirit guards gather around him. Strength represents everything.


    "Haven''t you ever heard that blue is better than blue? Although master has only seven mountains, why can''t I reach eight mountains Wu Qizhe said confidently.


    "Qizhe, you have reached the level of eight mountains!" Zuo Qiuning looks at Wu Qizhe in surprise.


    "On the night when you taught me shichongshan, I had already reached the level of bazhongshan." Then he put zuoqiuninglou into his arms, kissed her white cheek, and said with a smile, "if it wasn''t for you, my shichongshan skill is still at a loss so far, so I can reach the level of bachongshan, and you''d take most of the credit."¡° No shape Zuo Qiu pushed Wu Qizhe''s shoulder, gave him a white look, and said: "your rapid progress has nothing to do with me. That''s the solid foundation you laid before."


    "That''s natural. Elder brother Qizhe is the first person in our imperial spirit group." Good and full of smile.


    "Brother Qizhe, you are really wonderful. I almost thought I was going to die just now." Miao Qiao looks at Wu Qizhe gratefully and feels a little different. Just now, she has no ability to escape. She really thinks she is going to die. But Wu Qizhe once again tells her that accidents are everywhere. When she is in despair, hope will come quietly.


    "Beigong pestle, it''s always hard to predict who will be the winner until the last moment. It''s a common thing that you put down a good chip ahead of time and lose everything in the end." Liangyuan stood up afterwards and said triumphantly.


    "The reality of Beigong pestle once told us that evil can''t defeat justice, and vice versa can''t defeat the trend of the times." Looking at the North Palace pestle, who was originally a comrade in arms, suddenly turned into a traitor for a moment, Zuo Qiuning couldn''t help regretting.


    "Don''t say it''s high sounding. It''s just a defeat." Beigong pestle didn''t want to show up in front of the goddess in his heart. He said, "if I am the winner today, even if someone knows that I used dishonorable means to plot against you, they will only praise me and make a little mistake in my personality. They will only write lightly, and even no one will mention it at all."


    Zuo Qiuning wanted to say something more, but he was stopped by Wu Qizhe. Looking at Beigong pestle, he said, "now I can still give you two choices. It depends on whether you choose or not."


    "You mean you can still keep me alive?" North Palace pestle points to oneself surprised way.


    "Of course, I believe that Wu Qizhe will do what he says." Wu Qizhe made a solemn promise.


    "What do you want me to promise?" Beigongchu doesn''t believe that there is a free lunch in the world.


    "In fact, it''s very simple. You just have to go back to Juying mountain with us, confront him in public, and point out his various evils." Wu Qizhe said.


    The North Palace pestle didn''t think much at all and said, "OK, I promise you." But what he thought in his mind was that when he got back to Juying mountain, there would be any other changes. That was something he didn''t expect. At that time, he would be planning for the future.


    "Does elder brother Qizhe really let him go?" Liang ran over and grabbed Wu Qizhe''s hand and shook it gently. It was obvious that she was not dissatisfied with Beigong pestle for a day or two.


    "Don''t worry, if he dares to play any tricks, he will die very ugly." Wu Qizhe gently touched Liang You''s head, looked at the North Palace pestle and said without any feeling.


    "How could it be, how could I help him do these things to help the tyrant." North Palace pestle a pair of distressed appearance, obviously already repented, as for the heart of the real idea is how, also only he is the most clear.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 368

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Solved LAN Kuan North Palace pestle and others, looking at the motionless Qian Xiao, Wu Qizhe heart has an idea.


    Wu Qizhe walked over and gently lifted qianxiao''s back neck and walked toward the distance.


    "Qizhe, what are you going to do?" Zuo Qiuning looks at Wu Qizhe puzzled.


    "Torture her, of course, to name all the other traitors." Wu Qizhe said solemnly.


    "Is that good? We use it in private! " Miao Qiao said.


    "Elder brother Qizhe, she is still a little girl. Will you torture her?" Yan Ling Jiao face dew can''t bear to say.


    "Fool, you only know that she is a little girl, but do you know that if I really lost all my skills just now, she would let us go?" Wu Qizhe asked.


    "But she is our companion after all." Miao Qiao said.


    "Silly girl, she''s going to kill you. You still regard him as a companion. Don''t be so naive." Wu Qizhe then explained: "and I''m not really going to do anything about her. I''m just going to ask the names of those traitors!"


    Carrying Qian Xiao, the body shape a flash has moved to the North Palace pestle side, with a brush, true yuan outside, direct point in each other''s body big hole.


    The North Palace pestle has not yet reacted, has been set in place, only the eyes also intentionally or unintentionally up and down rolling twice.


    "I don''t trust Beigong pestle, so I sealed his big acupoints first. When I leave later, I don''t have to be afraid of anything." Wu explained.


    "Elder brother Qizhe, don''t you stay here to torture qianxiao?" Good and wonderful.


    "Of course not. I''m afraid my methods will frighten you." After that, Wu Qizhe left.


    The more Wu Qizhe said that, the more curious everyone was about how he would torture Qian Xiao.


    Wu Qizhe takes qianxiao to the depth of the woods and directly meets the other party''s resentful eyes.


    Wu Qizhe dismissively put each other on the grass, back against the tree, untied her dumb hole.


    "Asshole, don''t let me go, or I''ll let brother Kuan kill you." Qian Xiao a untie dumb point, out of the meaning of self-protection and out of the mouth.


    "Ha ha..." Wu Qizhe said with a smile, "are you stupid? Your brother Kuan has already been defeated by me. What else can he do to trouble me?"


    "Yes, brother Kuan has abandoned his martial arts..." as soon as he thought of this, qianxiao could not help but feel chilly. He would not want to abandon his martial arts, would he!


    Wu Qizhe reached out to catch Qian Xiao''s Hua greasy chin and threatened, "you can answer whatever I ask later, otherwise... Hehe!" Wu Qizhe has a sneer on his face.


    "Or what?" Qianxiao asked calmly.


    "You say, you are so beautiful, and so can]" said Wu Qizhe''s hand had been put on qianxiao''s slender neck from his chin.


    "You, you, you... How can you..." Qian Xiao said with a pale face: "how can we have such a scum like you in the Yuling group? Thanks to you, you are still a disciple of master Hei Shou."


    Wu Qizhe gently pinched qianxiao''s neck and said with a smile: "I said it. You can say whatever I ask. If you answer my question truthfully, I will not embarrass you. It all depends on your choice."¡° Don''t dream. I won''t betray kuange and the Lord of gagu. " Qian Xiao in the mind nervous of don''t, but Wu from mouth hard way.


    "Then you won''t blame me." With that, Wu Qizhe''s hand really moved down.


    "Hey, are you serious, you shameless smelly man, bad man?" Qian Xiao said angrily.


    "Do you say it or not?" Wu Qizhe took back his hand and said with a smile.


    "Tell me your question first, and I''ll see if I can answer it." Qian Xiao''s heart turns to electricity.


    "You may not have heard me clearly. You can answer whatever I say." Said Wu Qizhe''s hand has been across the clothes on Qian Xiao''s abdomen.


    "I said, I said, you take your hands off first." Qianxiao completely flustered God, in front of this man did not give her the slightest opportunity to consider.


    Wu Qizhe closed his hand with a smile and said, "now I''m going to ask you the first question. Besides you, Beigong pestle, lankuan and Yuanxiang, there are other people who are going to fight against master heibrachi with him."


    "This..." qianxiao hesitated: "what I know is that mother-in-law Tian Heng and the leader of Riying hall zhengxidu have a private agreement with gagu. If gagu starts a rebellion, they will respond immediately." Qian Xiao half true half false said.


    "You''re telling the truth." Wu Qizhe looks at Qian Xiao with fixed eyes.


    "I said you don''t believe it, then you still ask me." Qianxiao pouted discontentedly, and then thought that he was still in the other party''s hands, and said in a soft voice, "I''m already the meat on your chopping board. How dare you cheat me if you want to be the fish."


    "You are not honest." Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "the leader of Zhengxi hall has always been a loyal supporter of master heibrachi. How can he follow gagu to fight against master heibrachi?"


    Qian Xiao eyebrows micro jump, brainstorm way: "this you don''t understand, is the so-called big traitor like Zhong said that he is such a person, appearance honest and honest, in fact, is the heart of the most treacherous person."


    Wu Qizhe jokingly said: "in this way, you also admit that you are treacherous villains who rebel against master Hei Shou."


    "Well, whatever you say, we want to make the Yuling regiment famous in the river and lake, not to be as complacent as old man heibrachi." Qian Xiao finally said a truth.


    "Don''t you think it''s funny, though you don''t think it''s right?" Wu Qizhe asked.


    "What''s so funny?" Qian Xiao looks at Wu Qizhe discontentedly.


    "Lan Kuan, Yuan Xiang is just a mob." Wu Qizhe said contemptuously: "your respected brother Kuan can''t even stop me. I don''t know your confidence. He even wants to overthrow master Hei Shou and seize the whole imperial spirit regiment. I''m so happy."


    "You have a good idea to say that if you hadn''t just attacked kuange, how could he have lost to you?" Qian Xiao is angry.


    Wu Qizhe jokingly said, "did your eye see me attack your brother Kuan?"


    "I see it in both eyes." Qian Xiao opens the big eyes of Wu Liu to say earnestly.


    "It''s clear that Lan Kuan attacked me first. He thought I had lost all my skills, so he was impatient to take my life. I just didn''t expose the fact that my skills were still there in advance. As for the battle with LAN Kuan, it was clear that I caught his machete first empty handed, and then he was knocked down by me. If he was really better than me, he would have enough time to react, Even avoid, but the fact is that your brother is vulnerable, do not know such a loser, what do you like him? "¡° Don''t say that about brother Kuan. Brother Kuan is the person I admire most Qian Xiao doesn''t really like LAN Kuan, or more importantly, she worships the strong. In addition, her martial arts are also learned from LAN Kuan. Naturally, she feels a little closer to LAN Kuan than others.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 369

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    "I''m not interested in whether LAN Kuan is the person you admire most, but the fact is that he has become a waste." Wu Qizhe said coldly.


    "It''s not all because of you. Why are you so cruel that you directly wasted brother Kuan''s martial arts." Qian Xiao looks at Wu Qizhe with hatred.


    "I''m cruel, but he wants my life directly. Now I''m very kind to him to let him live." Wu Qizhe sneered.


    "That''s right. We''re going to kill you. There''s nothing wrong with you wasting brother Kuan''s martial arts." Qian Xiao turns to sigh a way.


    Wu Qizhe''s eyes are burning, staring at qianxiao: "I now solemnly ask you, what you just said is there a lie?"


    Qian Xiao hesitated and nodded: "what I told you is true. If you don''t believe me, I can''t help it."


    Wu Qizhe touched his chin and said with a bad smile, "it seems that you are still dishonest. I have to punish you."


    "What do you want?" Qian Xiao a face nervous looking at Wu Qizhe, the next second has been hugged by each other, and then unprepared by him to Wen live.


    Qian Xiao brain faint, this is her beginning Wen.


    Although qianxiao is just a childlike loli, she is 19 years old, but she has never had a formal relationship with a man, and she worships LAN Kuan more, let alone the excessive behavior like Wu Qizhe.


    Wu Qizhe''s previous strong performance is more of a shock to her. LAN Kuan, whom she adores very much, is not the enemy of the other party, which makes her feel that her faith collapses suddenly.


    But Wu Qizhe has taken away her early Wen, in addition to the panic at the beginning, there is not much resistance and disgust in her heart.


    It seems that time has stopped, qianxiao''s brain is blank, and the calls of birds and insects in the forest can''t reach her ears. Only the invasive spirit Python in her mouth occupies all her senses.


    Wu Qizhe''s skillful kissing technique soon intoxicated Qian Xiao. The feeling of receiving Wen was like an electric shock, which made his whole body soft. It''s a pity that Qian Xiao has no experience of picking up Wen. After only two or three minutes of Shi / Zhi kissing, she feels difficult to breathe. Wen, the wolf who runs away from Wu Qizhe, leans his head back slightly and gasps heavily.


    Seeing her reaction, Wu Qizhe joked: "is this your first Wen¡°


    "Asshole!" Red faced Qian Xiao angrily looking at Wu Qizhe, acupoint subject, she can''t resist.


    Qian Xiao is not small on the ups and downs, cheeks flying red, a pair of big eyes are still a little confused, Shuiling red lips because of excitement and gently tremble.


    That angry scold, not only does not have the slightest deterrent, on the contrary, it is like a lover''s tone / love in general.


    Wu Qizhe has been through so many worlds, and his face has already been thick to a certain extent. What''s more, this woman wanted to kill herself before, so she naturally lost her heart of pity.


    With a flick, qianxiao''s acupoints have been untied by him, but the other side doesn''t seem to find it, but even if he is found, he doesn''t care. He just thinks of the other side''s resistance, and the resistance won''t have any sense of achievement.


    He complacent a smile, haven''t waited for Qian Xiao to gasp good breath, again embrace her in the bosom strong Wen.


    Qianxiao didn''t know what to do at the beginning. She subconsciously pushed with her hands, but found that her acupoints had been untied. Her hands kept pushing in front of Wu Qizhe Xiang, and her head was swinging to avoid the man''s mouth. But her head was quickly held by Wu Qizhe''s hands, and she could only passively accept the opposite sex''s Pro Wen. Wind blowing, leaves rustling, a man and a woman in the woods are "hot" kiss, to also have a romantic scenery.


    At the beginning, qianxiao still clenched his teeth, but before he insisted for a while, he was pried open by Wu Qizhe. Maybe she was moved by Wu Qizhe Wen, and finally she responded crazily.


    This time qianxiao did not suffocate again. She closed her eyes, her hands around Wu Qizhe''s neck, and responded without a teacher. Sometimes they even organized a counter attack and put their lilac little she into Wu Qizhe''s Zui.


    More than ten minutes later, qianxiao wanders in the enchanting wonderful feeling, completely forgetting everything around him. I don''t know if it''s her luck or misfortune. When she first picked up Wen, she met an old driver like Wu Qizhe. She was directly softened by Wen and didn''t know where she was.


    More than 20 minutes later, Wu Qizhe and Qian Xiao are still fighting.


    Half an hour later, qianxiao has been paralyzed by Wu Qizhe Wen. If she is not held by her partner, she may lie down.


    Qianxiao is hugged by Wu Qizhe and lies on the grass. After a while, he finally recovers his ability to move. Looking back on what just happened, she really didn''t know what to say. Shouldn''t she hate him? He hurt brother Kuan, but why did he feel comfortable when he just picked up Wen? Slightly blushing, she can only complain weakly: "villain, how can you, how can you be so frivolous."


    Well, this villain, how come he''s flirting.


    "I''m so sorry, qianxiao. You''re so cute. I can''t help it." Wu Qizhe followed her mood


    Maybe she was completely flustered, maybe she didn''t hate it, or just picked up Wen, which really intoxicated her. Wu Qizhe held her in her arms, and she even acquiesced. She should have been afraid of Wu Qizhe, but what just happened made her feel excited and yearning. Wu Qizhe left her mark on the girl''s heart by means of coercion.


    "May I leave now?" Qian Xiao said suddenly.


    Wu Qizhe immediately courted: "how can you leave? If you go back like this, do you think that gagu will let you go? You''ll stay with me and I''ll protect you. "


    "No, we''re not related." Qian Xiao declined.


    Wu Qizhe clenched her hand and said with a smile, "how can we say that it doesn''t matter? Haven''t we just been kissing? You will be my woman


    "But I had to kill you before." Qianxiao looks at Wu Qizhe with watery eyes.


    "Are you going to kill me now?" Wu Qizhe looks at qianxiao.


    Qian Xiao thought, and finally shook his head.


    "Do you still like LAN Kuan?" Wu Qizhe asked suddenly.


    "No, No." Qian Xiao was eager to explain: "I didn''t like her, just for the strong worship, and he is usually very good to me."


    "So you can change an admirer. Compared with me, LAN Kuan is not good enough." Wu Qizhe tightens Qian Xiao''s waist and kisses Wen on her white face.


    Wu Qizhe''s pretty white face was flushed, and his eyes were white. Surprisingly, he was not angry. He hesitated and said, "I beg you for one thing. You promise me to relax brother Yima. Anyway, his martial arts have been abandoned, and he will not pose a threat to you."¡° OK, I promise you, but you can''t think about other men in the future. You can only think about me. " Finish saying Wu Qizhe again strong Wen on qianxiao cherry small Zui.


    Qian Xiao closed her eyes, her eyelashes trembled slightly, her arms caught Wu Qizhe''s neck, and she was obsessed with the response. She had never thought that Wen would be so fast before!


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 370

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    When Wu Qizhe comes back, he looks at qianxiao, who is submissive and has a little red face. He doesn''t look like the hatred before he left.


    "Elder brother Qizhe, qianxiao, how''s your torture going?" Good and careless asked.


    Don''t ask good, a ask Qian Xiao pretty face more red.


    "What torture?" Wu Qizhe put his hand directly on qianxiao''s shoulder and said with a smile: "after my persuasion, qianxiao has come to repentance. In the future, he will draw a clear line with the Jiagu group."


    "Really, how could qianxiao understand things so well?" Good and surprised looking at Qian Xiao.


    Zuo Qiuning, Miao Qiao and Tu Wei, who had just woken up, were shocked and speechless. They were still fighting and killing before. They turned enemies into friends so quickly.


    Especially the North Palace pestle that just joined in and LAN Kuan, who is still lying on the ground spitting blood, both of them are staring round. Can''t qianxiao join in just for a while.


    Qian Xiao some sorry to see the eye lying on the ground of LAN wide, then to everyone with a smile, nodded.


    "Can she believe that she has betrayed us so quickly?" Yan Lingjiao holds Wu Qizhe''s arm and says with distrust on her face.


    "Yes, before she and LAN Kuan also wanted to kill us, now suddenly there are people who have become us. How can you tell us to believe it?" Miao Qiao said angrily.


    "You see what you say is so outspoken." Wu Qizhe patted qianxiao on the shoulder: "you don''t forget that we are all members of the Yuling group. Although qianxiao didn''t agree with us for a while, now she has lost her way. We have to give her a chance to reform, don''t you think?"


    "I''ll listen to you anyway. You have a point in saying that." Zuo Qiuning nodded and agreed that she had 100% trust in Wu Qizhe.


    "Although you say so, I still have to report to master heibrachi truthfully after I return to juyingshan." Tu Wei is right color way.


    "Of course, it must be told to master. This time, not only the people from Jiagu, but also the people from Zhengxi hall leader''s house secretly linked up with Jiagu. We can only keep this secret for the time being. We will discuss it in the long run after we get back to Juying mountain." Wu Qizhe said.


    Lying on the ground, LAN Kuan looks at Qian Xiao with a look of resentment. In his opinion, the reason why Wu Qizhe knows that there are other people colluding with Jiagu must be Qian Xiao''s secret.


    Qian Xiao looks at LAN Kuan innocently. What she says is that Zhengxi hall leader colludes with LAN Kuan, but Wu Qizhe thinks that Zhengxi''s people collude with gagu. He really guesses it. Naturally, she won''t retort. Although she cheated Wu Qizhe before, she doesn''t want to cheat him now.


    "As for qianxiao, I guarantee with my life that she will never do anything to hurt everyone. You can rest assured." Wu Qizhe''s hand tightens Qian Xiao''s fragrant shoulder, which is the right way.


    Qian Xiao has no reason for a warm, do not know why he so trust themselves, do not worry about their own backwater? There was a burst of joy in my heart, dimples in the corner of my mouth, and a shallow smile. It was just like the woman Luocha who was ruthless and didn''t even blink her eyes before.


    In fact, compared with the ambition of LAN Kuan and others to follow Jiagu to dominate the world, as a woman, she is not so ambitious. Before, because she worshipped LAN Kuan, she followed them to the dark.


    But now LAN Kuan has been defeated by Wu Qizhe. This kind of method, let alone compared with LAN Kuan, is better than that of Jiagu. Only master heibrachi can compete with her in the whole imperial spirit regiment. Whether it''s for the purpose of protecting himself or choosing a man to rely on, Wu Qizhe is more reliable. What''s more, Wu Qizhe still treats her like that. Don''t underestimate the importance of Wen to a girl. What''s more, it''s still an era oppressed by traditional feudal culture. Even if he is a child of the Jianghu, how can he get rid of worldly vision.


    And when she just picked up Wen with her partner, although she was afraid of being strange at the beginning, she could not help but start to cooperate. She even doubted whether she was a little se girl, otherwise how could she feel comfortable.


    Eyes secretly aimed at Wu Qizhe, that Zhang Junlang''s face, perfect jaw line, and just let himself dizzy big Zui, she can''t help but infatuate.


    Looking at Wu Qizhe''s hand has left his shoulder, talking and laughing with the girl named Yan Lingjiao, I can''t help feeling sour. This kind of feeling is very strange, which she never had before.


    We had a rest for a while, and continued to drive along the place where the wind disappeared.


    As for LAN Kuan, who had exhausted his martial arts, he was carried by the North Palace pestle.


    Yunyue Inn, a few miles away, is so inaccessible that no one can be seen.


    But tonight, it''s different. This inn has a different guest.


    "It''s said that my guest is the owner of huaichunyuan. It''s amazing. That''s the most famous hurdle in Yuzhou." The shopkeeper welcomed the middle-aged businessman into the Inn and flattered him.


    "That''s nature." Fat rich businessman with hands on his back, said triumphantly: "don''t mention this little Yuzhou, the number one of my huaichunyuan is also the number one in the whole Kyushu, hahaha..." he looked not ashamed, but proud.


    The shopkeeper bowed and said, "so, our landlady must meet you. She also said that your visit is the greatest honor of our shop."


    "Ha ha ha ha..." the rich merchant''s bones are crisp when he is flattered by the shop boy.


    The shopkeeper led the rich businessman to a guest room on the top floor, pointed to it and said, "this is it. Our landlady is waiting for you in it." Push open the door and bend down to greet.


    As soon as the rich businessman entered the room, he was attracted by the unique decoration. The bright red can be seen everywhere, especially on the edge of the bed, the half covered curtain and the graceful figure of you.


    The rich merchant widened his eyes and looked at the woman in front of him. He was just a figure in the back and could not move his eyes.


    At this time, the door bolt on the room was locked automatically without being touched.


    The rich businessman has already lost his head, where he will pay attention to these details. He keeps walking in, widens his eyes, and can''t help swallowing Yan''s saliva.


    The woman on the bed turned her back to the rich businessman and made a pose. Sao said: "you are the owner of Huaichun hospital."


    "I am." The rich merchant looked at the woman on the bed and said.


    The woman turned her head and outlined her graceful curve with her slender fingers. Jia Ao asked in a voice: "how do you think I compare with the number one of your Huaichun hospital?"


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the original edition?)

 Chapter 371

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    "What do you think of me compared with the number one of huaichunyuan


    "All kinds of customs, all kinds of customs!" Fat rich businessman said two exclamations in a row, continued to look like a pig brother and said: "there have been... There have been no less than ah!"


    The woman completely turned around, not Lang Li Xiang and who, with fingers gently hook hook, Jia Mei way: "look at your color squint like son, don''t hurry to come."


    "Ah." The rich merchant''s saliva flowed to his chin. He didn''t expect to encounter such a good thing. He looked impatient.


    This inn can be regarded as the base camp of langlixiang. As long as the guests are handsome and the men she likes, they have to be killed by Zha. As for the mummies, they are naturally buried in the ground. In the past ten years, there are at least hundreds of strong men buried in the ground, and even some of them have been corroded, leaving only bones.


    In the middle of the night, a woman was carrying a child up the dark mountain road. Suddenly, she saw the light in the distance. When she came near, she saw that it was an inn. The name of the inn was "Yunyue inn". After a little thought, and it was too late, she decided to stay here.


    "Ping Ping, let''s stop here." It turned out that it was Ding Shaying who was carrying the child, and the child on her back was her younger brother Ding shaping.


    After entering the inn, the bartender asks for a good guest room. After entering the room, she lights the oil lamp and puts Ding shaping on the bed, who is still unconscious. Ding shaping looks worried. Although Ding shaping breathes steadily, he doesn''t see any signs of awakening for some reason, which worries Ding very much, but it''s useless to worry, Ding Shaying speculated that this timing was related to the black gas that the mysterious man infused into Ding shaping''s body.


    "Alas." Ding Shaying sighed: "although I don''t know what the ghost pulse formula is, or who the mysterious man appeared in Longyin villa is, or what he poured into your body, or why he wanted to help us escape... But I know we are in a very dangerous situation. My good brother, wake up quickly!" At this point, Ding Shaying''s eyes showed a trace of sadness, but it was soon replaced by a strong touch.


    "Pingping, you can rest assured that no matter what difficulties you encounter next, my sister will protect you. If it''s really not possible, I have to ask for the benefactor''s protection." Ding Shaying''s eunuch refers to Wu Qizhe. Although she doesn''t want to cause trouble to each other, now that she''s a little girl with mediocre martial arts, it''s really hard for her and her brother to be comprehensive, and she can only put her hope on Wu Qizhe.


    That day, she left the inn with her younger brother, and she regretted it. After that, she met wanxiong Gang several times, and they were all very dangerous.


    So at last, she thought that she would go to find the eunuch to seek shelter. She had already known the route to juyingshan from the mouth of the group of people in the imperial spirit regiment before. She had a safe journey. Juyingshan should be getting closer and closer.


    At this time, a scream came from the room on the top floor, directly alerting Ding Shaying downstairs.


    "What''s the noise? What''s the matter?" Ding Shaying suddenly stood up from the bedside, this time as long as there is a little wind and grass, she will worry for a long time.


    "It doesn''t seem to be safe here. We have to leave." Looking at her brother lying in bed, Ding Shaying has made a decision.


    At this time, the paper window was pierced by a small hole, followed by a bamboo tube.


    A little white smoke came out of the bamboo pipe and floated into the room.


    "Not good." As soon as Ding Shaying was aware of it, she planned to stop it. Unfortunately, it was too late, and her whole body faltered. The next second, she lost consciousness and fainted. Soon, a group of people came in. They were wearing metal masks one by one. Their upper body was red and they were like savages. Their identities were ready to come out. They were the people of wanxiong gang.


    Grab dingshaying brother and sister, also don''t delay, directly leave. They don''t dare to neglect the task that the leader told them. If they can''t finish the task, they will be eaten alive by the leader.


    From they catch dingshaying sister and brother, in to frame people out of the inn, unexpectedly did not encounter any obstruction.


    The shopkeeper was just a doorman. The group of people who rushed in all of a sudden looked extremely vicious. At first sight, they knew that they were not good people. How could he dare to make a breakthrough? What''s more, he still had some self-knowledge.


    As for Yu langlixiang, she is busy practicing her reciting love at the moment, so she has no time to deal with these uninvited guests. As long as the other party doesn''t break in and disturb her, she will turn a blind eye.


    Langlixiang went to the bedroom. Now she was sitting by the bed to make clothes. The man on the bed was naturally the rich businessman, but now she couldn''t see the appearance of a big belly. She could be described as thin and bony. Her face was sallow, her eyes were prominent, her skin had completely lost the color of a normal person, and her whole body was covered with skin and bones, The blood and water on the body have been completely dried by Zha, and the air has been completely cut off.


    Looking at his masterpiece, Lang Li Xiang couldn''t help complaining: "it''s useless. It''s just a little masculine with a man''s face."


    Lang Li Xiang got up, put money on his waist, left the bed, looked disgusted and said: "it''s a pity that I use Yang Bu Yin skill." Then, waving his hand, Jia Ao said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter, there is a beautiful man waiting for me!"


    With a snap of his fingers, the bed board where the corpse of the rich merchant was lying sank completely. In a short time, another man rose again, his eyes closed. It was the hundred mile wind that had disappeared from the daytime.


    Langlixiang looked at the rising bailidongfeng with an intoxicated look on his face.


    Bailidengfeng opens his eyes in vain and stares at langlixiang fiercely.


    However, Lang Li Xiang would care about this. He climbed up to Bai Li Dengfeng, brushed his little hand lightly on the other side''s cheek, and said with pride, "I didn''t expect that, if you fall in love with my sister''s reciting wind, no matter how capable you are, you can''t escape from my sister''s palm."


    "Whispering wind love?" The hundred Li Deng breeze doubts a way.


    Lang Li Xiang couldn''t help but start to move his hands and feet, and explained: "reciting wind love is a skill that makes you completely controlled by your sister. Her sister can only do this, but she has never met an opponent." The fine white jade finger is fluttering in front of the hundred mile wind.


    "I don''t care if you practice reciting the wind or drawing the wind. Give me the map." Bailideng wind does not disturb the road in the face of danger.


    "This map is so important, but you can''t move now. Why do you ask me to return your map?" Lang Li Xiang gently scratched Bai Li Deng Feng''s neck with his fingers, and his eyes showed an undisguised look.


    "Or when you wait for me to arrive, I''ll leave it to you." Bailidengfeng had an idea. Last time Lang Lixiang left ahead of time, he was going to do the same thing again.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 372

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    "Although I don''t know why you want me to wait until it''s ugly, I know there must be something strange about you." Lang Li Xiang gently poked Bai Li Dengfeng''s nose with his fingers and said with a smile, "today, I just don''t want to eat you in advance."


    "Don''t be too proud, or I''ll kick you to the sky." Bailidongfeng said indignantly.


    "Ouch, my Xiao brother, you are already in love with my reciting wind, even if you want to resist, you don''t have that ability!" Lang Li Xiang said triumphantly.


    "That doesn''t mean you''ll die when I regain my strength." The wind threatened.


    "You are going to be done by me. How can you be right with me?" Said here already can''t help Wen on hundred Li Dengfeng''s cheek.


    "Bah, bah, bah..." bailidengfeng looked disgusted.


    "Brother, you hurt my sister too much. She wanted to spare your life." Lang Li Xiang had a fatal smile on his face.


    "Who wants you to forgive me? Cut the crap and give me back the map." Bailidon said coldly.


    "Don''t give, don''t give, just don''t give." Lang Li Xiang looked like a coquettish, and his fingers crossed the skin of Bai Li Dengfeng''s face: "do you really think my sister will be afraid of you? Even if you have all your strength, my sister will give you a love reciting wind then. "


    "You."


    "What are you doing?" Langlixiang has been completely sitting on bailidengfeng.


    "Don''t you... I''m calling people!" I''m also worried about such a hooligan.


    "Shout and see who can save you!" Lang Li Xiang said with disapproval that he was obviously good at this, and he did not do such things less.


    "Come on, someone wants to beat me." Bailidongfeng yelled: "come on, somebody."


    No one seemed to notice the call for help.


    "Look." Lang Lixiang waved his hand: "look, no one is coming. Let''s hurry up." Then she lowered her head.


    Bailidonfeng could not bear to be humiliated. He had closed his eyes.


    "I didn''t expect that Dengfeng brothers would have today''s scene, so fragrant Yan!" There was a burst of hearty male voice outside the room.


    "Somebody, come out." Langlixiang has been walking in bed Xia.


    "I''m going to watch a good play secretly. Why come out?"


    "If you want to see it, it''s better to come inside and stand by the bed to see it really bright." Lang Lixiang continued with a flattering / perplexing tone: "if I like you, I may be willing to call you in. Come on, little brother." He said that he was already in love with Yin Feng.


    "Play the devil." Lang Li Xiang rushed to the direction of the wind. Before she opened the door, the other party had already broken into the door.


    "Cheap woman, dare to hit big brother Qizhe''s idea." Yan Lingjiao, who is at the front, looks unhappy.


    "I don''t want to look at you. How can Qizhe take a fancy to you?" Zuo Qiuning was also unhappy.


    The people behind him went in and soon blocked langlixiang in the corner¡° You are here at last Bailidongfeng said with tears of joy.


    "Do you still want us to come later?" Liang joked again.


    "No way. I have a wife. How can I have sex with such a woman?" Bailidon said with righteous words.


    But Beigong Chu, who finally came in, couldn''t help swallowing. Although he was almost killed by Zha adults that night, he enjoyed most of the time.


    "It''s you." Lang Li Xiang looks at Wu Qizhe with a dignified expression.


    Others said that she knew that this handsome and shameful man was not afraid of Yinfeng''s love. She had suffered a loss before. Originally, this guy was her first target. She only paid attention to bailidengfeng because she couldn''t make sure of him, but she didn''t expect him to come to her.


    "Is our presence disturbing you?" Qian Xiao said with a smile, then did not forget to look at Wu Qizhe, thought of what, pink cheeks slightly red.


    Lang Li Xiang''s heart is bleeding. It''s not only disturbing, but also disturbing. But now she doesn''t dare to show half of her unhappiness.


    "I advise you not to use your Yinfeng love. You will only insult yourself." Liangyuan complacently said.


    Lang Li Xiang looked at Liang Yuan disdainfully. It''s not your ability. I don''t know what you are proud of.


    "What do you want to do?" Lang Li Xiang looked at the crowd in disbelief.


    "It''s very simple. Hand in the Dengfeng brothers'' map, and then you can get out by yourself." Wu Qizhe said.


    "Brother Qizhe, how can you let her go?" Yan Lingjiao objected: "in this way, she will not be able to harm other good families... Men." She hesitated about the last good man, and she didn''t know if there was such a saying.


    "Well said, most of the men here can''t stand my leading you, and then they are picked by me." Lang Lixiang pointed to the North Palace pestle: "he said that he was not very enjoying, a look of Yu begging Bu man.


    Everyone subconsciously looked at the North Palace pestle, really did not see that he was so heavy taste.


    "Hey, don''t give me a bloody word. I was forced by you." Beigong pestle looks like a victim.


    "Ha ha..." Lang Li Xiang said with disdain: "the men in the world are all the same. It''s obvious that what they like in their heart is not good, but they are just a kind of hypocritical appearance."


    "I''m not interested in chatting with you. Before I change my mind, I''ll hand over the apprentice of Dengfeng brothers as far as I can go." Wu Qizhe waved his hand and said impatiently.


    Tu Wei and Miao Qiao look at Wu Qizhe''s arrangement. They are all based on his opinions and do not intend to stop Lang Lixiang.


    "All right, sister, listen to you." Lang Lixiang took out the map from Bai lidengfeng''s hand and put it on the table. Then he stepped back to the window and jumped out of the window.


    My heart is full of resentment, why every time I want to achieve good things, this guy will come out to stir up trouble, is this guy really his nemesis?


    Looking at Lang Li Xiang who had already escaped, everyone didn''t plan to chase him. Wu Qizhe had already said so, and they didn''t want to chase him any more. As for Bei Gong Chu, an old man who had a one night relationship with Lang Li Xiang, he was already weak. In the evening, he estimated that there was no residue left for him to be picked by Lang Li Xiang. It''s getting late, and we don''t plan to be on our way. We find our guest rooms separately. We are all people of the Jianghu. When we are ready, we will not be afraid of Lang Li Xiang coming back to make up for it.


    Yan Lingjiao and Zuo Qiuning live on both sides of Wu Qizhe''s room. As for the other girls, they also live on the same floor with Wu Qizhe. They have different thoughts and can''t sleep.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 373

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Living in Yingshan, the residence of Jiagu.


    "What?" "Not only did you not finish the task I told you, but even LAN Kuan had already abandoned his martial arts, and Qian Xiao was rebellious. What''s the matter?" He clapped his hand on the table, and the surface of the table fell into deep palmprint.


    "At the beginning, I saw that they all drank sangongsan, and Tu Wei was seriously injured by me. Originally, things were exactly as I expected." Yuan Xiang takes credit for himself.


    "How can LAN Kuan''s martial arts be abandoned?" Gagu looks at Yuanxiang coldly.


    "The blame lies in LAN Kuan. I''ve been following your orders and intend to attack Wu Qizhe immediately, but before I start, LAN Kuan and Qian Xiao have already jumped out to compete with me." Yuan Xiang looked at Yan Jiagu''s face and continued: "I think it must be Wu Qizhe''s profound skill to dissolve gongsan in a short time. If LAN Kuan doesn''t come out to stop me, I think I still have time to kill Wu Qizhe, but if Yuan Xiang comes out for such a delay, he will lose the game."


    "Lan Kuan is bad for me." He said angrily that he didn''t think there was a problem with Sangong powder, because even if it was Sangong powder, he would certainly be hit. It was estimated that Wu Qizhe''s skill was too high, and he could use real Qi to dissolve the effect in a short time.


    Thinking of this, gagu''s face became more dignified. He couldn''t dissolve gongsan with real Qi in a short time, but Wu Qizhe could do it. Just because of this, it shows that his power is absolutely above himself.


    With the help of the old man heibrachi, who has the ability of bazhongshan, gagu can already imagine how severe the situation will be when Wu Qizhe and others return to juyingshan.


    "Wu Qizhe, Zuo Qiuning, Miao Qiao, Tu Wei and others are on their way to Juying mountain. They are expected to arrive in a few days." Yuan Xiang said with a bow.


    "Did you mention a man named bailidonfeng in your previous report?" Asked Gago.


    "Yes, the opponent''s skill should not be inferior to that of the Lord of Jiagu hall, and even once it was hard to separate from the enemy of the spirit disciple." Yuan Xiang said truthfully.


    "Do you think it is possible to win this man named bailidonfeng over to our side?" Asked Gago.


    "I don''t think it''s a good chance, but you can try." Yuan Xiang said.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that the situation would be so bad for me. Now it''s hard to deal with it." He frowned and said.


    .......


    "According to the information obtained by the surveyors of riyingtang, guimaijue comes from longyinzhuang!" Sitting on the futon, Zhengxi reports to master Hei Shou.


    "Not as I expected." Sitting in the middle of the room, master heibrachi looked calm as expected: "Beiming mountain is just the terrain of tianzhasha, and Longyin was killed a few days ago. The resentment of a large number of dead people can activate the underground ghost pulse formula!"


    "It is reported that only Ding Hong''s sons and daughters, the leader of Longyin villa, escaped by chance. One of them, Ding shaping, has just turned eight years old. It is very likely that..." the meaning of Zhengxi''s words is self-evident.


    "In this way, the most Yin Qi of GUI Mai Jue must have been infused into Ding shaping''s body." Black humerus master analysis.


    "According to the surveyor of Yueqing hall, the day when Longyin villa was destroyed was before January. It is estimated that this doll will become the most Yin boy in about half a month." Yi Lian said.


    Zhengxi is distressed to grasp the hair: "if at that time, get dingshaping people practice the ghost pulse Jue, it is not easy to do it!"¡° Where are the two dolls now? " Master heibrachi pointed to the point.


    "In the valley of return." Yi Lian replied.


    "To the valley?" Master heibrachi fell into a deep thought, suddenly woke up and ordered: "wanxiong Gang! You two go to wanxiong as soon as possible to get the child back. "


    "Yes." Zhengxi and Yilian should speak at the same time.


    Zhengxi suddenly proposed: "Shizu, do we need to inform elder martial brother gagu and ask him to help us?"


    "Don''t let him know for the time being." Master heibrachi hesitated and said, "I always think there is something wrong with gagu." Obviously, the general performance of gagu has made him suspicious. It''s just that there''s no evidence yet.


    ......


    Wanxiong gang.


    Yu wanxiong has just devoured a gang member. He is picking his teeth with bones. He complains: "he''s all bones. It''s really not appetizing."


    At this time, the huge dead tree on Yu wanxiong''s back spoke out of thin air: "if you eat your men like this again, I''m afraid no one will dare to take refuge with Wan Xiong in the future." There is no doubt that the sound comes from the dead tree. It is not just a dead tree. It seems to have life and wisdom.


    "Ha ha ha..." Yu wanxiong''s laughter shook the whole valley and continued: "no, people who come here are refugees. If I don''t take them in, they will die."


    "If I want to protect them, I have to be fed." Yu wanxiong patted his big belly and said.


    "It''s time for you to be vegetarian, too. You''re too fat to move." Yu wanxiong joked with the dead tree on his back.


    Yu wanxiong waved his big hand: "we taishuo people are like this. As long as we eat meat, we will get fat endlessly, so my ancestors don''t eat meat, only I am the most special." He clenched his fist and laughed.


    "You are the only taishuo people left in the world. It''s hard for you to be alone for a hundred years." The dead tree sighed.


    "Yes, three hundred years." Yu wanxiong exclaimed: "I can''t find my kind in this world any more. I''m so lonely!"


    "So you need to practice guimaijue as soon as possible. In this way, you can bring your people back to life from the dead. Isn''t everything ok?" The sudden appearance of Gago''s face for your sake.


    "You dare to eavesdrop on our conversation." Yu wanxiong suddenly became angry.


    He looked at each other calmly and said, "I''m still eavesdropping. I''m afraid I can hear your voice all over guiyougu."


    "It doesn''t matter." Yu wanxiong waved his hand and said, "it''s no secret anyway."


    "Did dinshapin get it?" Looking at Yu wanxiong, who was silent, he said, "I''m asking you if Ding shaping has got it."


    "Bring them up." Yu wanxiong waved his hand to his far-off hands, and his strong hand waved to the wind.


    After hearing Yu wanxiong''s words, the gang in the distance brought Ding Shaying''s sister and brother.


    "Is this unconscious little doll the person you are looking for?" Yu wanxiong asked, pointing to Ding shaping on the stretcher.


    When he saw the child, he was not sure. He went forward and turned Ding shaping''s back over.


    "What do you want?" Yu wanxiong thought that if gagu wanted to rob Ding shaping, he could not help but be vigilant. He clenched his fists tightly. If gagu really dares to make any changes, his iron fists will definitely smash gagu into Rou mud for the first time£¨ Please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition

 Chapter 374

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Gaku completely ignored Yu wanxiong''s warning and directly lifted Ding shaping''s back clothes.


    There are black marks on Ding shaping''s back. These marks are like cobwebs, and they are all over Ding shaping''s back, and there are golden light lines.


    Gagu''s eyes widened: "Suwen is Suwen." The palm flicked lightly on the lines, like talking to himself or explaining to Yu wanxiong: "at this time, it was formed by the Yin Qi emitted by the governor vessel. Ha ha, this boy is Ding shaping."


    Hearing this, Yu wanxiong burst out laughing: "that''s right. Do you think that doll is useful again?"


    "It''s no use." He didn''t bother to look at each other.


    "Just now I was so hungry that I ate one of your brothers. I''ll give you this doll as compensation." Yu wanxiong''s big hand has decided Ding Shaying''s fate.


    "Thank you, master."


    "Thank you."


    When did they see such a water spirit sign of the woman, regardless of Ding Shaying''s resistance directly carry her away.


    "How can we practice this ghost pulse formula?" Yu wanxiong asked.


    Gagu shook his head: "the Qi of extreme Yin has not yet formed in dingshaping''s body, so we have to wait."


    Yu wanxiong said: "wait, how long? You''re not playing games with me, are you


    Looking at Yu wanxiong, gagu snorted coldly: "people are with you. What''s the advantage of playing tricks with you?"


    "That''s the best way. If you help me to practice guimaijue, I''ll help you get rid of that black arm. I won''t break my promise." Yu wanxiong promised.


    Gagu couldn''t help thinking: according to the current situation, it''s the safest for Ding shaping to stay here before he becomes a ChiYin boy. As for getting rid of Hei brachial, after I practice GUI Mai Jue, won''t I do it myself? It''s going to take this big guy.


    I thought about it in my heart, but with both hands on my back, I began to laugh: "leader Yu has always said a lot, and I never doubted it."


    "In that case, when the time is right, you can help me to practice guimai Jue! See off Yu wanxiong said, but he didn''t trust him.


    The two old foxes kept one hand behind their back and would not trust each other completely.


    Without saying anything more, he took a look at Ding shaping on the stretcher and left immediately.


    ....


    Yunyue Inn, just as Wu Qizhe was about to go out to find Zuo Qiuning in the next room, he happened to meet Liang Yuan who came to knock on the door.


    "Liangyuan is so late. What can I do for you?" Wu Qizhe asked.


    "The letter from Juying mountain shows that guimaijue is very likely to have been born. The younger brother of Ding Shaying''s younger brother we met before is likely to be Zhiyin boy. We must go to the rescue immediately." Liangyuan said.


    "Go to the rescue. What''s the matter?"


    "Ding Shaying''s sister and brother have been captured by wanxiong gang. We must go immediately." Liangyuan said anxiously.


    "It shouldn''t be too late. Let''s start now." Wu Qizhe said. Just as Wu Qizhe and Liang Yuan were about to leave, the doors of the two guest rooms next door opened. Yan Lingjiao and Zuo Qiuning came out.


    "Brother Qizhe, I''m going too." Yan Lingjiao took Wu Qizhe''s arm directly.


    "That is, you are not allowed to leave us and take risks alone." Zuo Qiuning and Yan Lingjiao agreed.


    "All right, let''s go. Let''s hurry." Wu Qizhe thought about it and agreed that no one could hurt Yan Lingjiao and Zuo Qiuning with his own nature.


    "Wanxiong Gang is in Guiyou valley. Let''s hurry up. We should be there in less than half an hour." Liangyuan added.


    ......


    "Elder brother Qizhe, shall we just rush in like this?" There are four figures lurking in the grass outside wanxiong gang.


    "You wait here. I''ll come." As soon as Wu Qizhe''s voice fell, his figure disappeared.


    Zuo Qiuning and Yan Lingjiao, even if they are anxious, don''t rush in rashly.


    In addition to the valley, there are also rows of houses in the wanxiong gang. Wu Qizhe walked straight to one of the brightly lit houses.


    Outside the house, several wanxiong gang members were laughing and chatting.


    "Alas, it''s a pity that I was the last one to draw numbers." One of them, Wan Xiong, was depressed.


    "Some of them are good. You can usually see such high-quality goods there." Another gang of obscenities.


    It''s obviously not the first time that they have done this kind of thing, and they all talk with each other.


    When Wu Qizhe heard this, he couldn''t understand what was going on there. He rushed straight over. Wan Xiong''s gang could only hear the wind for a while, and then he went to see King Yan with a chill in his throat.


    Without the slightest stop, fly up a foot, straight into the door.


    Inside, Ding Shaying is hanging on the cross, her eyes full of humiliation and desperate tears, and only a few pieces of cloth are left on her body.


    At this moment, she would rather die than be ruined by these disgusting wanxiong gang members.


    "Hello, who are you?" The WAN Xiong Gang, who had already taken off Guang, looked at Wu Qizhe with an unhappy face: "you are so brave, you dare to do something bad for me." Originally, he was the first one to come in. He was happy for a long time, but he was not good at any aspect. He finally got a little angry. When Wu Qizhe burst in like this, he suddenly turned off.


    "I''m the one who killed you." Wu Qizhe shakes out a remnant shadow. When he passes by Wan Xiong''s Gang, he directly blows the other party away with one palm.


    "Yes, it''s you?" At this time, Ding Shaying finally found Wu Qizhe.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect to meet you here¡° Then Wu Qizhe''s eyes involuntarily looked at Ding Shaying''s fire / Pop man / wonderful / Jiao / body.


    Ding Shaying blushes for no reason. That''s the difference between people. If Wan Xiong Gang stares at her, she will feel sick. But if he stares at her, she will be shy and embarrassed.


    "Eun Gong, if it wasn''t for you, I would have been dead." Thinking of what was just about to happen, Ding Shaying still had a look of lingering fear.


    "Well, silly girl, things are over. I''ll let you down first." Wu Qizhe helps Ding Shaying untie the rope. As soon as Ding Shaying was free, she jumped into Wu Qizhe''s arms uncontrollably and began to sob in a low voice. All the experiences she met during this period had completely destroyed her. Although she was strong in nature, she was only a 19-year-old girl in the final analysis. If her family hadn''t been changed suddenly, she would still be living a well-off life, Why take your brother to hide.


    Wu Qizhe''s hand gently patted Ding Shaying''s pink back and comforted her in a soft voice: "those who wanted to bully you just now have all been killed by me. No one dares to hurt you again in the future."


    Ding Shaying looks at Wu Qizhe with fixed eyes. She never thinks that a man is so tall, charming and safe, but the men in front of her seem to have all of them.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 375

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    "Miss Ding, Miss Ding, are you ok?" Wu Qizhe shook his hand in front of Ding Shaying''s eyes.


    "Ah, my Lord, what do you say?" Ding Shaying blushed.


    "It''s OK. How did you get captured by wanxiong Gang?" Wu Qizhe asked.


    "All I know is that they stun us with cigarettes. When my brother and I woke up, we were bound to wanxiong gang." Ding Shaying suddenly knelt down, hugged Wu Qizhe''s leg and said, "my Lord, please, please go to save my brother."


    "Of course." Wu Qizhe held Ding Shaying''s wrist and helped her up: "where is your brother now?"


    "I must be by Yu wanxiong''s side. I''ll take you to him now." Ding Shaying said indignantly that she had met Yu wanxiong. On the contrary, she didn''t have the slightest fear, but more hatred.


    Wanxiong gang has destroyed their whole family. Now they are planning to kill them all. They will not give them any way to survive, and they are almost killed.


    Thinking of this, Ding Shaying''s hatred for Yu wanxiong has already surpassed his fear. Now he just wants to kill Yu wanxiong completely, avenge his family and save his younger brother.


    At this time, Zuo Qiuning and Yan Lingjiao, who had been waiting for Wu Qizhe to come out, and Liangyuan had already slipped in.


    Walking towards the house, I just met Wu Qizhe and Ding Shaying.


    Seeing the disheveled Ding Shaying, Zuo Qiuning and Yan Lingjiao look at each other, and they can''t help but look at Wu Qizhe suspiciously.


    "Don''t get me wrong. It''s all done by the gang of wanxiong. I just met Miss Ding and saved him." Wu explained.


    "It''s true. If it wasn''t for my benefactor, I would have been..." Ding Shaying said sadly.


    Hearing that Ding Shaying was confronted with such an encounter, the two women immediately felt compassion and couldn''t help comforting each other.


    Wu Qizhe also put his Tuo down to Ding Shaying.


    "Well, now is not the time to say this. Has the chivalrous boy got a place?" Liang Yuan reminds a way.


    "Yes, I''ll take you to him right away!" Ding Shaying walked quickly to the depth of the valley.


    Wu Qizhe and Yan Lingjiao took the lead in following up.


    Zuo Qiuning and Liangyuan look at each other, and they know something about Yu wanxiong. Although they haven''t really met each other, they don''t know what Yu wanxiong''s real strength is, but they don''t think it''s much worse. Of course, if Zuo Qiuning and Yu wanxiong are rivals, they certainly have no hope.


    However, fortunately, this time I came with Wu Qizhe and thought that even if there were any changes, I could deal with them calmly.


    When Wu Qizhe, Ding Shaying, Zuo Qiuning, Yan Lingjiao and Liangyuan came to the deep of Guiyou Valley, Yu wanxiong was snoring like thunder. He didn''t notice anyone coming.


    "This is Yu wanxiong!" Zuo Qiuning''s eyes were fixed.


    "How could there be such a big man?" Yan Lingjiao opened her mouth slightly and looked shocked.


    "Wake up, someone is looking for you!" At this time, Yu wanxiong suddenly heard a voice behind him.


    "Where''s my brother?" Ding Shaying pointed the knife forward without any fear on her face¡° "To me?" Yu wanxiong woke up, his mouth could not stop chirping, as if chewing something in general: "where the small insects, is specially sent to me to eat?"


    Wu Qizhe couldn''t help sneering. He and others were obviously what he said.


    "Be careful to talk big. She''s flashing her head." With Wu Qizhe on the side, Liangyuan is bold.


    "Dinshapin''s there. Hand it in at once!" Zuo Qiuning stood beside Wu Qizhe and said in a deep voice.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." hearing the request of the insects in front of him, Yu wanxiong burst out laughing: "if you want to find Ding shaping, I''m afraid you don''t have the ability."


    Liangyuan takes a look at Zuo Qiuning and tells him not to act rashly. After all, he doesn''t know the depth of Yu wanxiong, but it''s just that he''s terrible enough.


    "Give it back to my brother. I''ll kill you." Ding Shaying yells. She seems to be filled with hatred. Regardless of the gap of strength, she yells, and the whole person goes to Yu wanxiong.


    He was very agile. He stepped on Yu wanxiong''s belly and took a few quick steps. He made a force at his feet. He jumped up in the air, holding the knife tightly in both hands, and the blade of the knife aimed at Yu wanxiong''s head.


    Even at this time, Yu wanxiong remained motionless, as if he could not feel the danger at all.


    "Drink."


    Ding Shaying gave a sharp drink, and the whole person jumped down to take Yu wanxiong''s head.


    Just a step away from Yu wanxiong, Yu wanxiong waved his huge palm at will.


    Bang!!


    With a stroke, Ding Shaying felt a huge force and was thrown out directly. In mid air, she rowed a perfect parabola.


    Seeing this scene, Zuo Qiuning takes a few lunges and catches Ding Shaying before she lands. She turns around and skillfully releases her strength.


    Even so, Ding Shaying was still badly hurt, but with this blow, her whole body seemed to be falling apart. Her body was full of Qi and blood, her throat was sweet, her mouth was open, and the fresh blood could not stop flowing out.


    "Are you all right?" Zuo Qiuning was concerned.


    "No... nothing..." Ding Shaying tried to stand up, but moved twice, always powerless.


    Wu Qizhe stood in the same place, and there was no movement. He thought that Yu wanxiong was the first to attack. When he stood in the same place, he felt a strong wind coming, and he dodged away easily.


    Bang!!


    At the same time, a big hand hit the place where Wu Qizhe was standing. For a moment, the mountain collapsed and the ground cracked, and a long crack spread to the distance.


    Wu Qizhe doesn''t think so. He already knows Yu wanxiong''s strength, at least not inferior to the strength of bailidengfeng qichongtian.


    Wu Qizhe looked back at Zuo Qiuning: "you stay away, so as not to be accidentally affected."


    Just after finishing this sentence, Yu wanxiong''s strong arm fell down again. Unfortunately, the speed of his fist was still not enough for Wu Qizhe, so he easily avoided it.


    Bang! Bang!


    Bang!


    Yu wanxiong was enraged by his repeated failures. He waved his hands, and each blow had the potential to destroy the sky and the earth, raising endless dust.


    Zuo Qiuning and Yan Lingjiao, who are watching the battle from a long distance, look at the scene of the smoke and dust with a worried face. They don''t feel relieved until Wu Qizhe comes out of the smoke and dust.


    Yu wanxiong''s surroundings had been in a constant pit at this time, which was completely smashed by him with a heavy fist. The strength of a few meters deep pit can be seen.


    Zuo Qiuning, who originally wanted to help, looked at Wu Qizhe, who was just like walking away from Yu wanxiong''s attack, and his heart was completely relieved.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 376

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Just when Yu wanxiong was going to run over the ant who dared to challenge himself, a golden light suddenly lit up between heaven and earth, which was very dazzling. And after the appearance of the golden light, from that piece of golden light scattered countless golden light, these light appears dazzling.


    What''s more, these golden lights are all aimed at the same goal, Yu wanxiong.


    "What''s the matter?" Before Yu wanxiong could react, he saw countless golden rays coming towards him. When he got close to him, they turned into golden light balls. These light balls bombarded the surface of his body continuously, shaking his head left and right.


    "Ah... Ah..." Yu wanxiong screamed bitterly.


    Ding Shaying and Yan Lingjiao were at a loss, but Liangyuan and Zuo Qiuning couldn''t help looking happy.


    The golden light is surging, and the valley is bright.


    Finally, Yu wanxiong didn''t know how many golden light groups he was hit by, and his breath gradually faded.


    In the golden light, a pair of men and women landed perfectly. After landing, they didn''t stop at all. Their fists kept waving forward. Countless golden light groups bombarded Yu wanxiong again. At the same time, Yu wanxiong''s scream was heard everywhere.


    What''s more, Yu wanxiong''s body was shaken by their strength. They finally hit Yu wanxiong''s body with a joint punch.


    "Ah." Yu wanxiong''s strong body was hard to fly up, the next moment, just a boom, hit the ground.


    Until then, the man and woman stopped and stood in place.


    Wu Qizhe was quite curious about Zheng Xi Yi Lian''s fighting skills. Men and women must concentrate on each other, or they will become more and more ugly. It''s really a unique skill.


    "Who? It''s powerful. I dislocated my chin. " Yu wanxiong said in a deep voice, and then shook his chin with his big hand. It can be seen that the last joint strike caused him a lot of damage.


    "How dare you two attack me?" Yu wanxiong looked at the two people in front of him and asked coldly.


    "Sneak attack?" This pair of men and women looked at each other, the man took the woman in his arms, said with one voice: "I two people are aboveboard from the sky, how can be regarded as a sneak attack!"


    Yu wanxiong said with a smile: "I have some skills. What are you doing here?"


    "I''ll come from Yingshan and ask you for one."


    "Important people?" Yu wanxiong asked: "who is it?"


    "Ding shaping of Longyin villa is hidden in Guiyou Valley by you. Please hand it in as soon as possible."


    Ding Shaying covers Xiang''s mouth and looks at Zuo Qiuning in doubt.


    "These are the two leaders of our royal spirit group. Don''t worry." Zuo Qiuning comforted.


    "Ha ha ha..." hearing the couple call him to hand over, Yu wanxiong burst out laughing: "what a big tone. Your fists are only enough to itch me. Let''s go out alive first."


    After that, Yu wanxiong suddenly moved.


    His speed is very fast, his hands are like two mountains towards the beautiful men and women. Boom!


    Guiyou Valley once again collapsed, rocks splashed, the ground moved and rocked for a time, and the smoke filled the whole valley.


    And in the smoke, you can see the golden light, accompanied by the sound of fists and bursts of tremors on the ground.


    Bang!


    The pair of men and women in the smoke flew back out, and the two quickly backed back to stabilize their bodies.


    After the fight just now, they have a deep understanding of Yu wanxiong. With their strength, they are far from Yu wanxiong''s opponent.


    "Yu wanxiong''s strength is too strong. If we go on fighting, we''re afraid we won''t be able to win."


    "You forget, there is a little martial uncle." Yi Lian looks at Wu Qizhe, who has always been calm.


    "Well, let''s go and ask the younger martial uncle for advice." At the same time, they withdrew in the direction of Wu Qizhe.


    When they retreated to Wu Qizhe''s side, they had completely withdrawn from Yu wanxiong''s attack range.


    Looking at the two people gradually retreating away, Yu wanxiong could only stare at them in a hurry.


    "Little martial uncle, whether we retreat first or not, Yu wanxiong is not alone." Zhengxi said.


    "Yes, little martial uncle, why don''t we withdraw to juyingshan first and report to master heibrachi before making a decision." Yi Lian also said.


    "No, my brother is still in Yu wanxiong''s hands. I can''t just leave." Ding Shaying grabs Wu Qizhe''s hand anxiously.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll help you get your brother back." Patted Ding Shaying''s fragrant shoulder, jumped up, and then returned to Yu wanxiong''s attack range again.


    "Well, you dare to come back. I really don''t know how to write dead words." Yu wanxiong said maliciously.


    "Cut the crap, hand over Ding shaping immediately, and I''ll take care of you." Wu Qizhe said without any doubt.


    "I laugh to death, who was chased by me just now, but now I dare to speak big." Yu wanxiong yelled: "go to die." The big hand slapped down like Wu Qizhe in vain.


    Although he has just experienced a big war, Yu wanxiong doesn''t feel tired at all. His strength is still as amazing as at the beginning. If he hits this blow, Yu wanxiong believes that the other party will be smashed into a puddle of meat.


    This time, in the face of Yu wanxiong''s huge fist, Wu Qizhe''s mouth began to smile, and he stood in the same place.


    "Scare, Qizhe." Zuo Qiuning and Yan Lingjiao in the distance couldn''t help exclaiming at the same time, and the others were also frightened.


    Zhengxi and Yi Lian look at each other. Is the little martial uncle a brave man or has he been scared silly.


    Bang!!


    Yu wanxiong''s small mountain fist fell heavily, and Wu Qizhe''s place suddenly cracked. It was just a strange feeling in Yu wanxiong''s ambition. He knew that Wu Qizhe didn''t dodge his fist, but when he hit it, he didn''t have a sense of reality. It was like shooting something as hard as iron.


    Yu wanxiong looked at the scene in front of him. He said nothing. He saw a fiery red shield around Wu Qizhe''s body. He didn''t know what the shield was. It could block his full attack without damage¡° The strength of Yu wanxiong can''t be underestimated. " After Wu Qizhe put out his Zhenyuan shield, he couldn''t help thinking of a heavy blow in the face of Yu wanxiong. On the surface, there is no change in his Zhenyuan shield. In fact, there have been cracks. It is precisely because of the heavy blow that the distribution of Zhenyuan is uneven.


    Although Wu Qizhe didn''t do his best, he also used liuchongtian. But even if it''s only six heaven power, it''s not something that ordinary people can shake. At least it''s the Ninth level of the spirit disciple''s enemy, or an expert with seven heaven power, such as Jiagu.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 377

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    "It seems that I have to be more serious." Wu Qizhe eyes a coagulation, the next second, the whole person disappeared in place.


    "Well?" Yu wanxiong''s lantern like eyes widened, and he suddenly felt caught off guard. Before he could react, Wu Qizhe had already leaped into the air, and then a long sword with golden luster appeared in Wu Qizhe''s palm out of thin air, directly turning into a streamer and flying towards Yu wanxiong.


    In front of the golden lightsaber, Yu wanxiong suddenly felt a feeling of palpitation, which was not brought to him by any enemy before. But he can''t move, so he can only choose to fight hard.


    Bang!


    Yu wanxiong''s big hand clenched into a fist and smashed at the golden lightsaber.


    For a moment, a fist and a sword collided in the void. The air was surging back and forth in the void, as if the space was about to collapse. The force produced by this blow can no longer be described in words, and the world has changed.


    Then he heard Yu wanxiong howl.


    The golden lightsaber flies back and is shaken by Wu Qizhe.


    "Hateful, good overbearing power." Yu Wan looks at Wu Qizhe with a lingering fear. When he looks at his fist, there is a huge wound, which is just injured by the golden lightsaber.


    Yu wanxiong didn''t expect that the young people in front of him should have such a strong and domineering power. This is really not what ordinary young people can do. Is the other party from some secluded sect.


    "Big brother Qizhe, it''s amazing." Yan Lingjiao put her palm over Xiang''s mouth.


    "Qizhe, really strong." Zuo Qiuning is not as direct as Yan Lingjiao, but his heart is not calm. That''s his man.


    "It seems that the martial arts of little martial uncle must have been improved in the past six months." Zhengxi said.


    "I think little martial uncle is at least qichongtian''s skill now, just with his speed and strength." Yi Lian caters.


    "Eun Gong, it''s really powerful. So my younger brother can be saved." Ding Shaying sighs that Wu Qizhe is powerful. At the same time, she can''t help feeling that her younger brother is finally saved.


    As for Liangyuan, he has been very calm. Anyway, he is just an explorer. He doesn''t depend on his strength. Just do his job well.


    At this time, Wu Qizhe, awe inspiring and in the middle of the sky, did not speak. He just looked at Yu wanxiong and held a bright silver sword. Without the blessing of gold, the sword had returned to its original color.


    Holding a long sword, Wu Qizhe has a great momentum, which gives people a feeling that he can''t compete with the enemy.


    "Die for me!" Yu wanxiong gave a thunderous roar, followed by his hands constantly slapping the ground. The ground, which was already broken, could not resist heavy blows.


    Boom!!


    The ground is constantly cracking. At the same time, countless flying stones are heading for Wu Qizhe she with amazing momentum.


    This blow is much more powerful than when I was dealing with Zhengxi Yilian just now. The strength is quite different. One is in the sky and the other is in the ground. When Yu wanxiong waved his hands, guiyougu raised dust all over the sky again. The dust and rocks completely engulfed Wu Qizhe like a dragon and a python.


    "Hoo..." Yu wanxiong breathes out a long breath. Even if he uses his strong constitution to perform such a powerful move, he can''t help feeling tired. Yu wanxiong stares at the stones and dust in front of him, hoping to see the person who dares to challenge himself crushed to pieces¡° Boom


    The rubble, which had been buried by Wu Qizhe, suddenly moved slightly.


    Yu wanxiong looked at it, and then he saw countless rocks burst open, and a figure appeared in front of Yu wanxiong again.


    "How can it be?" Yu wanxiong can''t believe it.


    "Although Qizhe has lost his memory, it is inevitable that no one will make trouble for him. Will he forget all his martial arts? This is what Zuo Qiuning thought of recently. Of course, she only thought about it for Wu Qizhe''s sake. She would only hide these details in her heart. As a traditional woman in her heart, she gives her body to each other. With her deep feelings in the past, she naturally thinks about each other at all times.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 378

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Just when he rushed in front of Yu wanxiong and intended to fight hard, a green vine suddenly appeared from behind Yu wanxiong. The green vine with faint light was like a flexible python. At the first moment, it entangled Wu Qizhe''s body and imprisoned Wu Qizhe in the air.


    "What the hell is this?" Wu Qizhe was slightly surprised.


    In Wu Qizhe''s cognition, Yu wanxiong, a member of the taishuo people, always comes and goes straight. There should not be such a way to attack. Is it... Wu Qizhe thought of it.


    "This person''s strength is not simple, even can force me to hand..." at this time, Yu wanxiong body behind a bleak voice, it is the dead tree.


    Sure enough, just as Wu Qizhe conjectured, the only thing he didn''t do is the dead tree behind Yu wanxiong. Now he is a powerful character who can confine his body. It is said that the green vines formed by the strength of wood elements are full of tenacity. Even if he continues to use the truth element to dissolve them, it will take a moment.


    This moment is enough for Yu wanxiong.


    As far as Wu Qizhe could see, Yu wanxiong''s two huge palms had been patted. He was going to kill him like a mosquito. It was too short to dodge after being imprisoned by the green vine.


    Bang!


    People in the distance, the heart beat faster directly.


    No matter Zuo Qiuning or Yan Lingjiao, or the other four, they all felt that they had to be smashed to pieces when they were hit by this pair of giant palms.


    But is that really the case?


    Yu wanxiong''s closed palms were like shooting the hardest thing in the world. He couldn''t close them all the time.


    The next second, Yu wanxiong''s huge palms and fingers suddenly burst out of golden and fiery red.


    The golden light is naturally Wu Qizhe''s own power of gold elements, while the fire red light is the wonder of Zhiyang''s reaching the level of eight heaven.


    The gold element is incomparable in strength and sharpness, and the eight heaven skill is hot and masculine.


    In Yu wanxiong''s photo, a pair of Wu Qizhe''s huge palms suddenly appeared cracks from the surface of the skin, and then the golden and fiery red light interweaved and shot out. The palms were instantly cut into pieces and directly fell to the ground.


    "Ah..." Yu wanxiong''s scream rang through the whole Guiyou valley. Seeing that the situation was not good in the other palm, he pulled it back for the first time. Unfortunately, it backfired. He still cut off a few fingers, leaving only his bare little finger.


    The power of Wu Qizhe''s power just released from the outside caused penetrating injury and pain to Yu wanxiong. He saw that the palm of his left hand had been broken, and the wound was bleeding. The palm that fell to the ground had been split into several pieces. Because the other hand was withdrawn in time, only four fingers were cut off by the golden sword, leaving a little finger.


    People saw that there were still some flames in Yu wanxiong''s wound, which were still burning his moss and scorching his wounds.


    In mid air, after Wu Qizhe succeeded in one hit, he did not follow the victory, but fell steadily to the ground.


    "Even if you are two to one, you are not my opponent!" Wu Qizhe squints at Yu wanxiong.


    Yu wanxiong showed his teeth: "boy, don''t be proud too soon!" Yu wanxiong''s hatred for Wu Qizhe has reached the point of immortality, and the Revenge of breaking his hand must be avenged in any case¡° Don''t be careless. You can''t underestimate the enemy. " The dead tree behind Yu wanxiong said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t say anything superfluous. Let''s make a quick decision." For a moment, Wu Qizhe''s eyes seemed to burst out of two flames. His whole body flew into the air. Then he held his sword high. Before Yu wanxiong could react, the world began to change color suddenly.


    Countless clouds flash in the night sky, but still can not block the golden sword. The golden sword twines with the red fire light and runs straight into the sky, giving people an unreal feeling of breaking through the clouds.


    "What''s the move?" Yu wanxiong''s face suddenly changed.


    However, it''s too late. A golden sword with a length of several Zhang and a width of one Zhang suddenly falls. The red flame twines around the golden sword like a snake. The whole sky seems to be illuminated by the golden light, which is magnificent.


    "Go to hell." Wu Qizhe''s heart was full of murders.


    Immediately after that, Wu Qizhe cut off the golden sword which had completely separated from the original color body image.


    Boom!


    The golden sword suddenly bombards Yu wanxiong. For a moment, you can see that the golden sword has been cut into Yu wanxiong''s hard head.


    "Ah." Yu wanxiong, who was struck by the huge golden sword, kept on howling. He had no power to fight back under the golden sword.


    I don''t know how long it''s been, the golden sword is weakening, and guiyougu is back to normal again.


    Wu Qizhe slowly breathed out a breath and looked at the sword in his hand. He couldn''t bear the blessing of strength. It broke into pieces and fell to the ground, holding only the incomplete hilt.


    Even if the ordinary sword is sharp, its material is there. Under the constant blessing of Wu Qizhe''s gold element power and the eight times naive yuan, it can''t bear the heavy burden and is broken.


    Wu Qizhe lost the hilt and fell to the ground slowly. Just after the golden sword was used, there was not much fancy in the moves. It was just the crushing of strength. The power of the true element and the gold element in her body was also consumed. Fortunately, the recovery was fast, and the consumption and recovery were completely in a balance.


    Yu wanxiong is on the verge of death after being struck by the golden sword. His whole body is directly split in two from the center of his eyebrows. The place where his body is separated looks black. I have to sigh about the tenacity of the taishuo people''s vitality. Yu wanxiong, who is split in two from his head, doesn''t die immediately. He has half his body, half his head, and his eyes are still turning, But it''s already very hard.


    Yu wanxiong couldn''t even speak. He looked at Wu Qizhe with fear. For the first time in three hundred years, he felt that death was in front of him.


    "My name is Wu Qizhe. Remember that it was Wu Qizhe who killed you." Wu Qizhe ignores Yu wanxiong. In his opinion, Yu wanxiong is already dead.


    After a short stay, Yu wanxiong has completely lost his breath of life, his eyes have lost their focus, and the leader of the world''s first wanxiong gang has completely died.


    "Yu wanxiong just died?" Zhengxi and Yi Lian look at each other. They didn''t get any advantage in Yu wanxiong''s hands before. But now they are dead by Wu Qizhe''s sword. It''s unbelievable that they didn''t see it with their own eyes.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 379

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    "You are so powerful that you can kill Yu wanxiong..." the voice of the dead tree rang out again.


    "Please tell me where dinshapin is." Wu Qizhe doesn''t want to talk nonsense.


    "In this valley, you can find it yourself. Yu wanxiong is dead. My dead tree, which has lived for 300 years, has no need to live..." the words of the dead tree are very vicissitudes, and there is no attachment to the world. Its dry branches suddenly emit green light, and begin to corrode the whole trunk, but only a few breathing efforts, The dead trees have turned to ashes.


    Boom!


    Without the support of the dead trees, Yu wanxiong''s body, which had been cut in half, fell down, rolling up huge smoke and making a dull sound.


    Just when Wu Qizhe thought that the matter had come to an end, the dead tree or the place where the ashes were made was shining with brilliant blue light.


    When Wu Qizhe approached, he found that the cyan light came from a crystal, about the size of a thumb. It floated in mid air and kept emitting cyan light.


    He reached out to touch the sensation of warm jade. He wondered in his heart that the dead tree had already become the essence.


    Before Wu Qizhe thought about it carefully, the fast green crystal shot directly at Wu Qizhe''s eyebrow. It was just that when he approached Wu Qizhe, there was no pain in his imagination. It seemed as if he had rushed in directly as a stream of water.


    Wu Qizhe only felt that his whole body was comfortable, and the wood element power of the five elements in his body had been mobilized.


    But in a moment, the power of wood element contained in the fast green crystal has been completely absorbed by Wu Qizhe.


    The spectators standing in the distance did not know what happened behind. After Yu wanxiong''s body fell, they could only see that Wu Qizhe was surrounded by smoke.


    When Wu Qizhe finished absorbing the power of wood elements, the smoke had gradually dissipated, and he was walking towards Zuo Qiuning and others.


    "Brother Qizhe, you are really good. You have won such a big monster." Yan Lingjiao took Wu Qizhe''s hand and was the first to boast.


    Zuo Qiuning stood aside and did not speak, but his concern was beyond expression.


    Ding Shaying also looks at Wu Qizhe with a grateful face. Longyin villa''s big grudge has finally been avenged, and her younger brother has survived. All this depends on the kindness in front of her.


    Wu Qizhe walked slowly up to Ding Shaying, and his palm had already touched her bruised cheek.


    His action makes Ding Shaying blush slightly. Yan Lingjiao and Zuo Qiuning are dissatisfied. How can they tease another girl in front of them.


    Wu Qizhe''s palm glowed with blue light and brushed Ding Shaying''s face back and forth. The bruised area on her face was as smooth as before.


    "Feel the bruise on your face and see if it still hurts." Wu Qizhe put down his hand and asked.


    Ding Shaying didn''t know that the bruise on her face had been eliminated. She pressed the bruised part of her face according to Wu Qizhe''s instructions. Eh? It really doesn''t hurt.


    Yan Lingjiao and Zuo Qiuning react that Wu Qizhe is healing Ding Shaying.


    At this time, Zhengxi and Yilian bowed forward and said, "I''ve seen little martial uncle."


    "Don''t be polite. We are all old acquaintances. You are older than me. You are always called by martial uncle. Instead, you call me old. If you don''t dislike me, call me Qizhe." Wu Qizhe said¡° It''s up to you. " Zhengxi said carelessly.


    "Why did you suddenly come to Guiyou Valley?" Wu Qizhe asked.


    "It''s also thanks to the foreknowledge of the master..." Zhengxi took master Hei''s arrangement with him.


    "Well, Yu wanxiong has been killed by Qizhe. As long as we find Ding shaping, everything will be fine." Yi Lian said.


    "Then hurry up. Let''s go to Ding shaping separately¡° After that, Wu Qizhe, Zuo Qiuning, Yan Lingjiao and Ding Shaying began to search for Ding shaping''s trace in Guiyou valley.


    Zhengxi, Yilian and Liangyuan went in another direction.


    At this time, there are few people in the huge wanxiong gang. Wu Qizhe and Yu wanxiong just fought. The gang members in the distance didn''t see it. Now the eldest one is dead. Naturally, the tree is fallen and the monkey is scattered.


    Ding Shaying goes forward to catch a gang of wanxiong who has no time to escape and asks her brother Ding shaping about his whereabouts.


    Seeing that the leader of wanxiong gang was dead, they did not dare to resist. Before using any tough means, they took the initiative to take Wu Qizhe and others to find the place where Ding shaping was imprisoned.


    "Now, can I go?" Wan Xiong asked carefully.


    "You die for me." Ding Shaying, who has long hated wanxiong''s Gang, waves her dagger and cuts each other''s throat.


    Wu Qizhe has been familiar with the dead for a long time. Zuo Qiuning and Yan Lingjiao also applaud Ding Shaying''s actions after they know all kinds of evils of wanxiong gang.


    After finding Ding shaping, Wu Qizhe doesn''t plan to stay in wanxiong gang. Instead, he plans to leave and go to Huihe Inn first.


    However, Ding Shaying is obviously upset. Although Yu wanxiong has died, her hatred for the wanxiong gang has not decreased. She set a big fire and burned the whole wanxiong gang.


    When Wu Qizhe and others rushed back to the inn, it was still dark, so they could have a rest.


    As for Wu Qizhe, naturally, after everyone fell asleep, he rushed into Zuo Qiuning''s room again, which inevitably led to another upset and made Zuo Qiuning exhausted.


    After going to bed, Wu Qizhe made up a beautiful dream. In the dream, there were beautiful women like clouds. Naturally, Yan Lingjiao and Zuo Qiuning were indispensable. Qian Xiao and Liang you, followed by Ding Shaying, were also included in the dream, so that they could sleep together.


    At the same time, in this inn, except Zuo Qiuning, several other beauties, big and small, are doing shameless things with Wu Qizhe in their dreams.


    Late at night, on Juying mountain.


    "What did you say?" In gagu''s room, looking at Yuan Xiang who was reporting news to him, his eyes revealed a deep shock.


    Yuanxiang is the one who is reporting the news to Jiagu. He is good at lightness, and inquiring about the news is his strong point. Just now, he has reported the news that the leader of wanxiong gang was killed and wanxiong gang was in chaos to Jiagu.


    Gagu never thought that someone would have such a powerful power! Who is Yu wanxiong? It''s a tough role for Zhengxi Yilian to deal with. Even if he does it himself, it''s hard to be sure. But he just died, and his death was miserable.


    As the last member of the taishuo people, Yu wanxiong finally went to huangquan to accompany his people. Naturally, he didn''t care about Yu wanxiong''s life or death, but his plan was completely broken. Originally, everything had been planned and he just went step by step. Now he told him that he was off-line. How could you let him accept the result for a while.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 380

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    "You can find out who killed Yu wanxiong?" Asked Gago, with a sullen face.


    "Although I didn''t see it with my own eyes, it should be Wu Qizhe who listened to the description of the fugitive gang." Yuan Xiang reports.


    "Wu Qizhe, why is it him again? Didn''t he come to juyingshan? Why do you suddenly appear in Guiyou Valley He said with a gloomy face.


    "I don''t know about this subordinate." Yuan Xiang bowed his head.


    At this time, someone knocks at the door and comes in. When they look at each other, they see that they are holding a paper fan. They are like military strategists. They are Mingjiang, one of the confidants of the two.


    Looking at the two people in the room, gagu sighed. Among his confidants, the most important ones were Beigong pestle and lankuan. The former only had the ability of erchongtian, and he betrayed him. The latter lankuan''s martial arts were wasted. As for qianxiao, who was close to lankuan, he also took refuge in the past, He felt as if he had almost reached the point where no one was available.


    "Wu Qizhe, Zuo Qiuning, they are only half a day away from Yingshan now. If they don''t take any measures, it will be difficult!" Mingjiang said by gently shaking the paper fan.


    "You''re smart." Gagu was angry. Mingjiang''s words were just like adding fuel to the fire. He knelt down to the ground with a direct palm wind.


    "Keke... Subordinates dare not..." Mingjiang, seeing that Jiagu is angry, quickly climbs over to admit his mistake.


    "Please calm down. Mingjiang also wants to share his worries." Yuan Xiang said.


    "Master gagu, as long as we bring back the spirit guards from other places, it''s not without the power of fighting!" Mingjiang suggests.


    "There''s no way back now. Only by waiting for an opportunity to snatch Ding shaping and get the ghost pulse formula can we have a chance to win." He said seriously.


    "We have to follow the orders of master gagu." Yuanxiang and Mingjiang show loyalty.


    "Ju Ying Shan can''t stay any longer." "I''ll recall Chi Hai and Huai Zhu," he sighed. "Then we''ll find a chance to take Ding shaping. After I practice the ghost pulse formula, I''ll trample on both black shoulder and Wu Qizhe."


    The next morning, Juying hall.


    "You two are very efficient. Not only did you bring back Ding shaping, but also my Qizhe apprentice." Black humerus master laughs a way.


    "Yes, master." Since Wu Qizhe has a reasonable identity, why not use it.


    Master heibrachi looked at Wu Qizhe carefully, and then said with a smile, "it''s really my disciple of Qizhe. I''m so glad that you can come back."


    "Let the master worry." Wu Qizhe said.


    "Shizu, it''s a shame to say that Yu wanxiong has a huge body and great strength. It''s really amazing. Yi Lian and I didn''t get any advantage by joining hands." Zhengxi said.


    "But thanks to the little martial uncle, Yu wanxiong was able to be killed, and we were able to bring Ding Shaying back." Yi added.


    Master heibrachi looked at Wu Qizhe in surprise, and then asked, "Qizhe, how many days have you reached the ten Heaven realm?"


    "Master, I''ve reached eight heaven." Wu Qizhe said without hesitation.


    But I''m really surprised to hear it in other people''s ears. However, I''m in my twenties, and I''ve reached the age of eight heaven. It''s really unprecedented! Master Hei humerus touched his chin and said with a smile, "yes, yes, my apprentice is better than the blue


    Black humerus master then began to ask about ghost pulse Jue.


    And Ding Shaying also brought the whole process to an end.


    "Do you mean that when the massacre happened in tianlongyinzhuang, it was a man in a cloak who saved you and your brother?" Asked Master Black humerus.


    "Yes." Ding Shaying answered simply.


    "Is the mysterious man a man or a woman? What does he look like?"


    "It''s dark in the cloak. There''s nothing in it. There''s nothing in it." Ding Shaying said truthfully.


    "Is it possible that it is empty inside?" Zheng Xi doubts a way.


    "Maybe." Ding Shaying continued: "he poured a stream of black gas into Pingping''s body, and then I lost consciousness. When I woke up, Pingping and I were no longer in Beiming mountain, and the mysterious man was gone. Later, I took Pingping to avoid the pursuit of wanxiong gang." I took a look at Ding shaping who still didn''t wake up on his back.


    "In this way, it was the mysterious man who poured the extremely Yin Qi of tianzhasha into Ding shaping''s body." Black humerus master analysis.


    "What the hell does that guy want?" Zheng Xi doubts a way.


    "Thanks to my father, my brother and I can survive this time. I really can''t repay his kindness to us." Ding Shaying looked at Wu Qizhe and said.


    "Miss Ding, don''t talk about it all the time. It''s my duty." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    Today, in addition to Wu Qizhe, there are Miao Qiao, Zuo Qiuning, Liangyuan, Liangyou, brother and sister, Tuwei, qianxiao and beigongchu.


    Qianxiao a face calm, but is North Palace pestle uneasy waiting for the result that he is about to face.


    "The child on your back should be dinshapin." Black humerus points to Ding shaping on Ding Shaying''s back and says.


    "Master, please help my brother." Ding Shaying pleaded: "in this world, he is my only relative. Please save him anyway."


    Master heibrachi waved his hand and said, "don''t worry, son. Even if you don''t say it, I will save your brother. I will try to force out the Yin Qi gathered in your brother''s body."


    "Thank you, master." Ding said gratefully.


    "Yi Lian, please take Ding Shaying and her brother and sister to the wing room to have a rest. I''ll also ask about the process of going down the mountain."


    Yi Lian and Ding Shaying leave Juying hall.


    "Miao Qiao''s grandson, come here and let me have a good look." Black humerus master does not change to play, staring at Miao Qiao carefully.


    "Grandfather black humerus." Miao Qiao is embarrassed.


    "Well, tell me the process of going down the mountain this time." He asked, sitting on the futon.


    Miao Qiao dictated, Zuo Qiuning added on the side, and the course of the matter was soon made clear.


    "In this way, on your way back to the mountain, you were attacked by Yuanxiang lankuan. It was all arranged by gagu." Black humerus master expression Congzhong road¡° However, if it wasn''t for elder brother Qizhe''s profound skill and no effect, I''m afraid that his grandson won''t be able to see big grandfather Hei humerus! " Miao Qiao said with lingering fear.


    "I didn''t expect him to be so vicious." Zhengxi said: "Shizu, I''m going to bring him here to see what he has to say."


    Master heibrachi waved his hand and said, "no, he should have left juyingshan now."


    Zhengxi sighed and sat back in the futon.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 381

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    "According to Miao Qiao''s grandson, you were chased and killed on the way. It can be concluded that not only Jiagu, but also his beigongchu, lankuan, Yuanxiang, qianxiao, Mingjiang and others were involved. At this time, Yuanxiang and Mingjiang were afraid that they had already followed Jiagu." Master Hei humerus sighed.


    "Lan Kuan has been abandoned by elder brother Qizhe. As for qianxiao and beigongchu, they also turn to the dark and turn to the light. This time, Jiagu has suffered a big loss!" Miao Qiao said with a smile.


    "Yes, what can he do with those people under his command?" Zhengxi doesn''t think so.


    "Don''t be careless." Black humerus master waved: "Qian Xiao, North Palace pestle, you two people come forward."


    Qianxiao and Beigong pestle went to the front and knelt down on one knee: "meet Master Hei humerus."


    Black humerus master surprised looking at North Palace pestle, surprised way: "North Palace pestle this just how long did not see, how old you become like this." Just now, Beigong pestle kept his head down. He really didn''t find it.


    North Palace pestle a face wants to cry without tears of facial expression, say all is tears.


    Miao Qiao stood up and said the paragraph that had just been automatically omitted.


    "Boy, you can. Yan is very lucky." Zhengxi joked.


    Black humerus master benevolent face also showed a smile: "it''s amazing that you have such an experience."


    "He ah, is deserved, who told him to still think of partnership LAN Kuan and others harm us, this is his retribution." Liang Youxiao pouted.


    "Don''t talk nonsense again." Liangyuan pulls his sister.


    "Beigong pestle, sometimes things in the world will be accompanied by suffering. Although you have lost your skills and look withered, these things are just passing away. As for the matter between you and gagu, I will not pursue it. I will temporarily demote you to an explorer and wait for you under the Zhengxi gate. You can be convinced." Master heibrachi looks at Beigong pestle.


    "Master Xie heibrachi is very kind, and his disciples will devote themselves to it in the future." North Palace pestle kneels on the ground to say.


    "Well, you go down." Master heibrachi waved.


    "As for qianxiao, if your parents die early, I''ll allow you to commit crimes and make contributions this time. Let''s step down."


    Qian Xiao takes a look at Wu Qizhe and withdraws from Juying hall.


    "Shizu, is your punishment too light?" Zhengxi asked.


    "They are all my disciples and grandchildren, and I can''t bear to be too harsh." That''s what he said, but there was a smile on his face.


    Miao Qiao suddenly said: "grandfather heibrachi, when he was rescuing Ding Shaying that time, Beigong pestle tried to kill those wanxiong gang members regardless of elder brother Qizhe''s obstruction. Although he failed in the end, he poisoned them again. Although he denied it, sister Qiu Ning and I both thought that Beigong pestle was the one who did it."


    Master heibrachi closed his eyes and meditated: "it''s not surprising that he''s killing gagu if he connects the events before and after."


    "Master heibrachi said that there is a connection between Jiagu and wanxiong gang." Zuo Qiuning said.


    "He always wanted to replace me, but he didn''t want to compete with me. So he wanted to achieve his goal by practicing GUI Mai Jue." Master heibrachi is thoughtful.


    "Is it yuwanxiong who was sent by Jiagu to kill longyinzhuang?" Zhengxi suddenly said¡° There''s only one possibility. " Master heibrachi sighed: "I am very sad!" They were all their own disciples and grandchildren, but they conspired to harm themselves. He was hurt.


    "Shizu, don''t be angry. It will hurt your health." Zhengxi advised.


    After sighing, master heibrachi suddenly locked his eyes on the girl behind Wu Qizhe.


    "What are you looking at, grandfather black humerus?" Miao Qiao is good at strange ways.


    "You just said that girl''s name is Yan Lingjiao, right?" Pointing at Yan Lingjiao, master Hei humerus said, "it''s a good match for me."


    After listening to master Hei Ju''s words, Yan Lingjiao''s pretty face turned red. When she came to see Master Hei Ju, she felt nervous about meeting her parents. Now she said that she was compatible with elder brother Qizhe, but she was more shy.


    Yan Lingjiao''s pretty face was ruddy. He didn''t know what to say. Wu Qizhe naturally saw her tension and pulled her to her side: "Lingjiao, I don''t want to salute my master yet."


    "Ling Jiao, meet Master Hei Shou." Yan Lingjiao responded and bowed.


    "Well, well, my good apprentice went down the mountain. He not only made great progress, but also found his true love. I''m really happy." Master heibrachi patted his belly.


    Yan Lingjiao''s blush on her white face became more and more obvious. She took a sneak look at Wu Qizhe. Seeing that he didn''t object, she was even more happy.


    Although Zuo Qiuning was sad, he didn''t say much. In her heart, as long as Qizhe had her.


    To Miao Qiao somehow, blurted out: "black humerus grandfather, how do you mess with Yuanyang spectrum, also don''t ask the party''s opinion."


    "Well?" Black humerus master doubts a way, oneself read wrong.


    "Ling Jiao and I are in trouble, but she is a rare good girl." Wu Qizhe embraces Yan Lingjiao''s sweet shoulder and says softly.


    "Big brother Qizhe." Yan Lingjiao looks at Wu Qizhe and her eyes are full of love.


    At this time, Zuo Qiuning was not reconciled. In full view of the public, he took Wu Qizhe''s other arm.


    Wu Qizhe gently let go of the two girls and was staring at by so many eyes. Rao was thick skinned and uncomfortable.


    "This young Xia Dengfeng has offered his help to my soul control group. I''m here to thank you face to face." Black humerus master takes the initiative to open the topic.


    "It''s just a trifle, it''s not worth mentioning. I owe it to brother Qizhe to...".


    Wu Qizhe put his hand on Bai Li Dengfeng''s shoulder and said with a smile, "it''s all over now. What are you going to do with it? Don''t you have something to ask my master?"


    "Yes." "I have a loving wife, but she disappeared for no reason a few years ago. Please give me some advice so that my wife and I can reunite as soon as possible," he said


    "Oh." Black humerus big frank way: "since you have grace and I Yu Ling group..." black humerus master also want to say, but suddenly interrupted by good yuan.


    "He''s not human at all!"


    "Brother, what are you talking about?" Liang was the first to come out and tear down the platform.


    "Liangyuan, what do you mean?" Master heibrachi is also confused.


    Liangyuan said: "master heibrachi, in the battle with enemy nine, he first died on the spot with his skull broken, but before sunrise, his body burned itself and disappeared, and then resurrected in other places to fight with enemy nine."¡° Maybe brother Dengfeng has some unique skills. " Miao Qiao, out of friendship, excused bailideng.


    "Unique skill." Liangyuan crossed the path with both hands in his arms: "this man is strange and strange. It''s incredible that he has a vision. Who can guarantee that he doesn''t threaten our imperial spirit group."


    "Brother Dengfeng is our companion. How can you slander him like this?" Good and dissatisfied.


    Very speechless looking at good again, in the end is not his sister, how always arm to turn out.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 382

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    "Grandfather heibrachi, brother Dengfeng is different from ordinary people, but he is by no means the enemy. He has been helping us all the way." Miao Qiao looked at the head of the black humerus Master said.


    Master heibrachi, who heard Miao Qiao''s words, seemed to have never heard of it. He still kept his eyes closed.


    "When I came here, I only asked for the guidance of an expert. But the moon shines on the ditch. In this case, I''ll leave." With that, bailidengfeng plans to leave.


    "Don''t worry, brother Dengfeng." Liang once again holds on to bailidengfeng, but it''s not that she has deep feelings with him. The girl''s mind is not so complicated. She just thinks bailidengfeng is a good person, and she has been looking for his wife for thousands of miles. She must be a good man who attaches great importance to love and righteousness. She doesn''t want to see such a good man aimlessly looking for his wife, but there has been no result.


    Wu Qizhe was silent and sympathized with bailidengfeng. He struggled to find his wife, only to find that he was always in the same place.


    Although Wu Qizhe did not experience that feeling, it would not be very good.


    "Wait a minute." At this time, the voice of master heibrachi sounded, obviously speaking to the bailideng wind.


    "This man is the body of Chongyang." When he said this, master heibrachi had a dignified expression.


    "Ah? The body of Chongyang Zheng Xi''s face was startled. He couldn''t help looking back at the hundred Li Dengfeng.


    Wu Qizhe looked at master heibrachi and wanted to know what changes he would have next. But surprisingly, master heibrachi didn''t attack bailidengfeng as he imagined.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I just want to get my hairy wife back." Bailidengfeng said solemnly, looking back.


    "Fool, fool, the answer you''re looking for is in yourself, but you don''t know it yet." The black humerus master sighs a way.


    "I''d like to ask Master heibrachi to solve the puzzle." Bailidongfeng said blankly.


    "You can live in Juying mountain first, and I''ll solve your doubts myself another day." Master heibrachi waved his hand.


    "Master heibrachi, i..." bailidongfeng wanted to say again, but master heibrachi opened his mouth first.


    "Anyway, you''ve been waiting so long, and you don''t care about waiting two more days." Master heibrachi waved and said, "come on, take young Xia Dengfeng down to have a rest."


    With that, the ordinary members of the imperial spirit group came forward to lead the hundred mile wind out of Juying hall.


    At this time, Yi Lian also rushed back.


    "Shizu, why did you just want to talk and stop talking about the Chongyang body? Is there anything hard to say?" Zhengxi is curious.


    "It''s not the time to talk about this. The day of Yin is coming, and gagu will not give up." Master heibrachi couldn''t help sighing. He had always thought that he and gagu were just different in concept, but now he came to a situation where they met each other, especially the contradictions within the Yuling group. No matter who was hurt, he couldn''t bear it.


    "I''m afraid of gagu. I''m afraid he won''t come. If he dares to come, we''ll let him never come back." Zhengxi confidently said.


    "Now Beigong pestle and qianxiao have defected from Jiagu, and LAN Kuan has become a useless man. His three or two kittens are not our opponents at all, and they don''t even need to be transferred back from other states to fight against us." Yi Lian agrees.


    "Yes, what''s more, elder brother Qizhe has reached the level of eight heaven. Grandfather heibrachi, put your heart in your stomach!" Miao Qiao also answered¡° Don''t be careless. " Master heibrachi''s face was dignified: "I will inform the Yuling regiment from now on. During this period, we should strictly guard against going up and down the Juying mountain. We can''t make a hole for Jiagu and others."


    "Yes." Zhengxi and Yilian nodded in unison.


    "Well, you go out first. I have something to discuss with Qizhe alone." Master heibrachi waved his hand.


    "Can''t I listen to you, Grandpa black humerus?" Miao Qiao puckered up her pink little mouth and complained.


    See black humerus master true words, Miao Qiao also had to everyone out of the house.


    When everyone left, Wu Qizhe sat down on the putuan and said with a natural expression, "I don''t know what else to tell master to leave me."


    "You''ve really been in a lot of trouble during the time when you''re going down the mountain..." master Hei Zui''s face shows his love for Wu Qizhe.


    It''s just that Wu Qizhe himself knows that all this is just a systematic fictional emotion. It''s just that the master in front of him is really a kind-hearted person. It''s not bad to have such a master.


    After learning about Wu Qizhe''s amnesia, master heibrachi didn''t make a deep study. He just felt that the matter of letting Wu Qizhe inherit his legacy still needed to be investigated. After all, he didn''t know if there had been any great changes in his mind since he went down the mountain.


    Wu Qizhe and master heibrachi had a long talk in Juying hall for half an hour before they left.


    After Wu Qizhe left, under the guidance of ordinary members of the imperial spirit group, he went to a different courtyard.


    The other courtyard is surrounded by luxuriant vegetation and bamboo groves, which makes it quiet and unique. When you enter the courtyard, the front courtyard is full of flowers and plants, and there are rockeries and ponds in the courtyard. It''s really an ancient landscape.


    In addition to the main hall, there are two rooms on each side, three of which are wing rooms, and the other should be bedrooms.


    When Wu Qizhe approached the main hall, he found a graceful figure in his back. He twisted his waist slightly, held a broom in his hands, and wore a blue skirt. Who was Yan Lingjiao.


    Wu Qizhe had the idea of making fun of each other, quietly leaned over and put his arms around Yan Lingjiao''s slender waist.


    "Scared." Yan Lingjiao was so scared that she dropped her broom on the ground. She was about to pull out the dagger at her waist, but Wu Qizhe gently held it down and blew in her ear.


    "I''m big brother Qizhe." Wu Qizhe had to remind.


    Yan Lingjiao turned around and found that it was really Wu Qizhe. At the same time, she didn''t forget to give each other a pretty white eye: "why do you scare me as soon as you come back?"


    Wu Qizhe stopped Yan Lingjiao''s waist and looked down at the jade cheek without any flaw. He gently touched her nose and said with a smile, "I''m just kidding you


    "How can you make such a joke? People are scared to death by you." He raised his fist and hammered Wu Qizhe''s shoulder twice.


    "Then I apologize to you." Wu Qizhe flatters.


    "No, no sincerity at all." Yan Lingjiao deliberately coquetry way, this short time she always feel Qizhe big brother and Zuo Qiuning get along more time than she, somehow gave birth to a sense of crisis.


    Wu Qizhe gave a bad smile and directly lowered his head to catch Yan Lingjiao''s Pink mouth. The lady in his arms was not breathing well before he let go. He said with pride, "I''m not sincere."


    Yan Lingjiao''s pretty face turned red, and she seemed to be still savoring the intoxicating taste. She said angrily, "what sincerity? All I know is that you''ve taken advantage of it. "¡° How can I say that I have been taken advantage of? Can I take advantage of kissing my future wife? " Wu Qizhe said shamelessly.


    Yan Lingjiao is both shy and happy. She just feels that it''s worthwhile to follow him aimlessly these days.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 383

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Looking at Yan Lingjiao''s shy and lovely appearance, Wu Qizhe can''t help but feel more moved. He can''t help but bow his head again. Wen lives Yan Lingjiao''s red lips and flicks her hands on her back.


    Yan Lingjiao''s breathing became more and more serious. At the beginning, she didn''t seem to be used to it. Wen''s technique was also very astringent. But soon she could have a relationship with Wu Qizhe. She closed her beautiful eyes slightly and her cheeks became more and more ruddy.


    They seem to have completely forgotten the time. Until the sound of footsteps outside the courtyard, Yan Lingjiao responds. She suddenly opens her eyes and pushes Wu Qizhe''s chest with a pair of small hands, but her strength is too small to push.


    Wu Qizhe continued to catch Yan Lingjiao''s red lips, sipping her cloves, as if he did not hear the footsteps outside the courtyard.


    It was Zuo Qiuning who came from the outside of the courtyard. She was carrying a food box with steaming food in it. Just as she stepped into the hall, she happened to see Wu Qizhe and Yan Lingjiao''s hot Wen scene. Although she knew they were greasy, how could she be calm when she saw them with her own eyes.


    "Hum." A heavy hum came from Zuo Qiuning''s nose.


    Wu Qizhe started to smile at the corner of his mouth, and then let the frightened and shy Yan Lingjiao go.


    "Sister Qiu Ning, elder brother Qizhe and I..." Yan Lingjiao wanted to deny it, but she didn''t want to.


    "Don''t say it. I know it all." Zuo Qiuning gently put the food box on the table: "eat first." Open the lid and take out a stack of delicious dishes.


    Yan Lingjiao quietly looks at Wu Qizhe. Zuo Qiuning doesn''t cry or make any noise. She really doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    "Let''s eat first. It''s a pity to leave such a table full of delicious food." Wu Qizhe greets Yan Lingjiao.


    "Oh." Yan Lingjiao answered and sat on the left side of the table.


    Zuo Qiuning didn''t mean to make Yan Lingjiao difficult. She had three bowls of rice and three pairs of chopsticks. She knew that Yan Lingjiao was in Wu Qizhe''s house for a long time. She could not help but be jealous when she saw such a scene.


    "Qizhe comes to eat chicken legs." Zuo Qiuning smiles and puts a chicken leg into Wu Qizhe''s bowl.


    "Elder brother Qizhe is here to eat bamboo shoots." Yan Lingjiao also took a fried bamboo shoot and planned to deliver it to Wu Qizhe''s bowl.


    "I made all the dishes at this table." Zuo Qiuning couldn''t help but feel proud.


    "Brother Qizhe, let me feed you." Yan Lingjiao ignored Zuo Qiuning and instead made a more intimate move. The bamboo shoots had been fed to Wu Qizhe''s mouth.


    Looking at Yan Lingjiao''s expectant expression, how can Wu Qizhe live up to the beauty''s kindness and eat it directly.


    Yan Lingjiao''s other little hand under the table was slightly clenched into a fist, and her brow was up / up / showing a proud expression.


    Zuo Qiuning was so angry that he patted his chopsticks on the table with a dissatisfied expression on his face.


    Wu Qizhe is helpless. Is this still ancient? How do not know three obedience four virtues, of course, the source is still him, who told him not to like beauty sleep alone!


    He stretched out his hands and grasped a woman''s hand. He said seriously, "can you get along with each other in the future?"


    Zuo Qiuning didn''t break free after earning two times, so he held it and looked at Yan Lingjiao: "I don''t know what sister Lingjiao means."


    "I... what can I say if I have no father or mother?" Yan Lingjiao has a soft face¡° Well, I''ve become a bully! " Zuo Qiuning nibbled his red lips, discontented.


    "Well, you two are my women. You are not allowed to quarrel in the future, you know?" Then Wu Qizhe held Yan Lingjiao and Zuo Qiuning''s slender waist with his left and right hands.


    Yan Lingjiao and Zuo Qiuning blushed, but they didn''t speak. They seemed to acquiesce in Wu Qizhe''s statement.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t think it was enough, so he went straight to Wen on both faces.


    Yan Lingjiao and Zuo Qiu turned red.


    Zuo Qiuning directly pushed Wu Qizhe''s shoulder: "how can you do this? Ling Jiao''s sister is still there."


    Yan Lingjiao is silent. What Zuo Qiuning wants to say is what she wants to say.


    "Why are you so shy? You two will have to sleep with me in the future." Wu Qizhe is shameless.


    "I''m not afraid of Ling Jiao''s jokes." Rao Shi and Wu Qizhe have had the most intimate relationship, but when they openly talk about the boudoir at the dinner table, they can''t help but fly.


    As for Yan Lingjiao, she had already leaned on Wu Qizhe''s shoulder and closed her eyes with shame. She was even more shy than Zuo Qiuning.


    "Well, well, no more." Yan Lingjiao and Zuo Qiuning are both too shy to know what to do. Wu Qizhe doesn''t laugh: "let''s have a meal. If we don''t eat any more, the dishes will be cold."


    "Oh." Yan Lingjiao opened her eyes slightly. The blush on her pretty face was still so intoxicating. She took a small bite and looked at Wu Qizhe and Zuo Qiuning from time to time.


    Zuo Qiuning glared at Wu Qizhe fiercely and then began to use chopsticks. Her man always said something shameful. She had gradually developed immunity. As for Yan Lingjiao, things had already been like this, and she just let it go.


    She knew that Wu Qizhe was a man who attached great importance to love and righteousness. If he forced Yan Lingjiao away too much, Wu Qizhe would be sad and would not be happy to be around him.


    It''s better to promise Yan Lingjiao to be Qizhe''s wife. In fact, she has long been open-minded, not to mention the rich and noble families. As long as the ordinary people are a little rich, they all have more than one wife, let alone Qizhe, the future leader of juyingshan.


    I can''t say that I have to give birth to more children. When I think of the joy, Zuo Qiuning can''t help smiling sweetly.


    Yan Lingjiao nibbles at the food, but her mind is not on the food. She is secretly pleased with Zuo Qiuning''s acquiescence. Although she has some dissatisfaction and wants to share her brother Qizhe with other women, what can she do? She just likes him.


    Her admiration for Wu Qizhe is not only in a day and a night. She has a deep blood feud. When she first went out of the house, she met a Yin thief like langlihua. Wu Qizhe''s help filled her girlish heart in a moment. Although she had no deep love roots, her good feelings had sprouted quietly in her heart.


    Tongfu escort agency was rescued by elder brother Qizhe for the second time, which was a sublimation of her emotion towards elder brother Qizhe. Thinking of this, Yan Lingjiao put her eyes on Wu Qizhe, her red lips curved, and her voice was beautiful and moving.


    Looking at Yan Lingjiao''s lovely appearance, I couldn''t help but move my heart. I didn''t care that there was a grain of rice in the corner of her mouth, so I just kissed it. Of course, it was only shallow / tasted / tasted / stopped. By the way, I ate the grain of rice in the corner of her mouth.


    Yan Lingjiao''s pretty face is just like a red apple. If she wants to get angry, but she can''t get angry, she can only pretend to be vicious and give Wu Qizhe a white look. Looking at another beautiful woman who is about to get angry, Wu Qizhe, regardless of Zuo Qiuning''s opposition, takes her to his arms directly, and Wen goes up with his big mouth. With his other hand, he stops Yan Lingjiao''s slender waist and hugs her left and right. He is not happy.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 384

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Yu, there are two real beauties in front of him. Wu Qizhe will not be indifferent.


    Holding a beautiful woman''s slender waist, regardless of the two women''s struggle, he walked directly to the bedroom in the yard.


    Zuo Qiuning keeps kicking her long legs and trying to break free. She doesn''t know what Wu Qizhe thinks. At this time, Qizhe wants to announce Yin in the daytime, which makes her ashamed.


    As for Yan Lingjiao, who was foolishly hugged by Wu Qizhe and looked at Zuo Qiuning struggling, she was as quiet as a rabbit.


    Until entering the wing room, neat bed, spotless room, you can see that someone often cleans it.


    Wu Qizhe went into the wing room, closed the door with his backhand, locked the bolt, and looked at Yan Lingjiao and Zuo Qiuning, who were completely a wolf, and saw the expression of little white rabbit.


    "Qizhe, it''s a long time now. Don''t you want to do that?" Zuo Qiuning said that if it was just her and Wu Qizhe, she would have reluctantly agreed. But now she is with another woman, and she is very shy.


    "To do that, what? It''s mysterious. " The ignorant Yan Lingjiao obviously has not responded.


    Looking at Yan Lingjiao''s stupefied appearance, Zuo Qiuning could not help laughing and said, "my silly sister, that thing is naturally the rite of Duke Zhou."


    "Ah?" Yan Lingjiao was stunned for a moment, and then blushed. Although she had never seen the so-called "Duke of Zhou''s ceremony" before, it was also the so-called man and woman''s affair. She was only a big yellow girl, who knew all about it. She only knew that it was the most intimate affair between men and women.


    "Ladies, just follow me." Wu Qizhe said with a bad smile.


    "No way." Yan Lingjiao tightly covered her collar and said, "you haven''t married me yet." Although she didn''t quite understand it, she also knew that it was something that could only be done between husband and wife.


    Zuo Qiuning looks at Yan Lingjiao''s embarrassed appearance, but feels funny. For the first time, he sees this strong young lady, showing such a dilemma.


    Wu Qizhe doesn''t speak either. He pulls Zuo Qiuning and Yan Lingjiao to the bedside. They have nothing to do even if they want to struggle.


    "Ling Jiao, would you like to be my woman?" Wu Qizhe holds Yan Lingjiao''s soft hand and looks at her with burning eyes.


    "Well." If Wu Qizhe didn''t have extraordinary hearing, he would not have been able to hear it.


    Yan Lingjiao is not stupid. Although the woman who promised to be the elder brother of Qizhe thought about something, she became alert again. She said with expectation: "but can that be postponed?"


    "You don''t want me to be my woman?" Wu Qizhe asked.


    "No Yan Lingjiao shook her head. Her big eyes were watery, and she looked like she was wronged.


    Wu Qizhe looked at the attractive appearance of the beauty. He was itching for a long time, and immediately caught Yan Lingjiao cherry Zui.


    Yan Lingjiao quickly closed her eyes. Her slightly trembling eyelashes were just like her heart beating. At first, she didn''t know how to respond. However, under the guidance of Wu Qizhe, she gradually tasted the intoxicating taste.


    As soon as they separated from Yan Lingjiao, before Wu Qizhe could rest, Zuo Qiuning came over directly. This Wen comes very suddenly!


    Wu Qizhe responded immediately, and did not humiliate the group of old drivers.


    Mm-hmm.. It almost instantly became a French hot Wen for at least one minute.


    Ha ha, wheezing


    After the separation, Wu Qizhe was calm and relaxed, but Zuo Qiuning was a little short of oxygen.


    "You... Hum..." Yan Lingjiao snorted, expressing her dissatisfaction.


    Wu Qizhe turned his head to look at Yan Lingjiao and gently scraped off her delicate nose: "didn''t he say that she would not be angry?"


    "But I can''t help getting angry!" Yan Lingjiao gently pinched the skirt and said wrongly.


    "Then I''ll give you a kiss to make up for it." Wu Qizhe is bold and honest.


    "Hum." Yan Lingjiao didn''t want to agree, but looking at Zuo Qiuning''s playful expression on the other side, she quit immediately: "I''m afraid of you!"


    So after finishing the communication with Zuo Qiuning, immediately he and Yan Lingjiao started again.


    Wow, it''s so touching. It feels great. Sure enough, it''s different from the two. Wu Qizhe can''t help but start


    "Bad guy!" Yan Lingjiao is very shy.


    "This..." Wu Qizhe originally wanted to say that food, sex and sex are not the same, but Ling Jiao''s sister should not be so tangled, but this kind of words is not easy to say so directly.


    "Why are you afraid?" Zuo Qiuning said with a smile.


    "It''s not." Yan Lingjiao glared at Zuo Qiuning: "I''m just not ready."


    "There''s nothing to prepare for." With that, Zuo Qiuning sat on Wu Qizhe''s Tui, sighed in his heart, and then he got his idea. His scallion white jade finger brushed the man''s cheek, and his fingertip slid down to his neck. He gently opened his coat.


    Yan Lingjiao looks at Zuo Qiuning''s skillful action and doesn''t know how to deal with it. However, it is obvious that it is not the first time for them to do so, which makes her uncomfortable. At the same time, she also has the illusion that elder brother Qizhe seems to be closer to Zuo Qiuning. Instead, she is left behind.


    "How dare you?" Zuo Qiuning Yao took Wu Qizhe''s neck and looked at Yan Lingjiao with a coquettish look on her face.


    "Hum, what''s so great about that? If you have the ability, you can really be the Duke of Zhou with elder brother Qizhe!" Yan Lingjiao blushed and refused to admit defeat. After that, her heart beat. How could she say that she wanted a man and a woman to do that in front of her.


    "That''s what you said. At that time, Qizhe and I will have the ceremony of Duke Zhou. What about you?" Zuo Qiuning kisses Wen, Wu Qizhe''s cheek, and does not forget to glance at Yan Lingjiao casually.


    "If you''re really with big brother Qizhe, I''ll just promise." Yan Lingjiao said coyly.


    "You''ll see." With that, Zuo Qiuning was far away from the bedside and began to take off his clothes. His white lotus roots were like jade''s delicate clavicles, and his slender arms. Soon the red dress had completely stripped off his body.


    Wu Qizhe''s eyes are shining. It''s different in ancient times. There''s no superfluous things. He can''t even see xiong1. It''s really a good news for men.


    Zuo Qiuning put one hand in front of Xiang, white jade''s cheek was suffused with charming crimson, that pair of black bright eyes could not help but show the charm, it was absolutely amazing. Although Yan Lingjiao is very shy, she can''t help but secretly look at Zuo Qiuning''s figure. Her tall and charming body, her creamy skin, especially her pair of towering peaks, make her feel inferior.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 385

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Take zuoqiu Ningxiang''s soft body directly into his arms. As soon as he turns over, the lady in front of him has already laid on the bed. He grabs her white wrist and kisses her directly.


    Yan Lingjiao had seen this kind of battle there. Although she promised just now that she would do whatever Zuo Qiuning did, she could not help showing her shyness when faced with such a choice.


    Small ~ legs slightly move, intend to escape, but Yan Lingjiao just left the bedside two steps, then feel a strong wind hit her acupoint ~ way, instantly can only stand in the same place, not much.


    The next moment, a big hand directly put Yan Lingjiao on the bed.


    "Elder brother Qizhe..." with a pretty red face, it''s hard to describe whether Yan Lingjiao is looking forward to or afraid, especially when there is another beautiful woman beside her.


    "Sooner or later, you sisters have to be honest with each other. I''ll give you a lesson in advance today." Wu Qizhe is shameless.


    Zuo Qiuning has a pretty face and can only let go of the absurd things that are going to happen. Somehow, there is a kind of expectation in his heart, and he doesn''t know what to expect.


    What happened next really made Yan Lingjiao have a perfect biology class.


    I don''t know how long later, although Zuo Qiuning was asleep, his face was still full of satisfaction and intoxication.


    Yan Lingjiao on the other side slightly opened her eyes. The whole pretty face had turned bloody red. What just happened happened was beside her.


    Although she planned to keep her eyes closed, she couldn''t help looking curiously when she heard Zuo Qiuning''s decadent sound. But the first sight made her blush and heart beat.


    Until now an hour has passed, she only felt that her whole body was covered with fine beads of sweat, and she didn''t know whether it was nervous or because of other reasons.


    Wu Qizhe holds Yan Lingjiao in his arms, unties her acupoints and gently kisses her eyebrows. This careful action is very helpful to her.


    "Ling Jiao, how about being my woman." Wu Qizhe looks at Yan Lingjiao with burning eyes.


    Yan Lingjiao felt that Qizhe''s elder brother''s eyes seemed to burn her skin, and she turned her head slightly.


    Wu Qizhe gently pinches Yan Lingjiao''s chin and observes her face from a close distance. Her skin is smooth and thin, with a creamy texture. She is really a rare beauty.


    However, in this animation world, in addition to those fixed clown female characters, even ordinary women are somewhat beautiful, not to mention Yan Lingjiao, the well deserved heroine.


    Knowing that she can''t escape, Yan Lingjiao doesn''t fight. Besides, she doesn''t really want to fight. Her red lips open and close slightly. On the contrary, she gives people a kind of you attitude of refusing and welcoming.


    Wu Qizhe knows that this kind of thing is to cut off the mess quickly. When it''s time to do it, he will do it. He sips the red of Yan Lingjiao. He can''t taste the color, but he has a faint fragrance.


    Yan Lingjiao put her arm around Wu Qizhe''s neck and slightly raised her head to offer her cloves.


    But just when Wu Qizhe wanted to untie Yan Lingjiao''s waist, he was once again held down by the girl in his arms.


    Looking at Wu Qizhe with a hot face, Yan Lingjiao hesitated and said, "brother Qizhe, let''s change the room." She is really not used to being hot with Qi Zhe in front of another woman. Even if this woman is also Qi Zhe''s woman, the hurdle in her heart can not be overcome in a short time. Wu Qizhe joked: "if you can call me husband, I will agree to your request."


    She glanced at each other and didn''t know how to open her mouth, but when she felt the movement on Wu Qizhe''s hand, Yan Lingjiao couldn''t take care of it. She opened her mouth and called out: "husband."


    "Good, my good Ling Jiao." She brushed her cheek lightly and took Yan Lingjiao out of bed. When she left, she did not forget to help Zuo Qiuning cover the quilt.


    Zuo Qiuning opened her eyes slightly, still so charming. Wu Qizhe''s little act of just covering her cup made her feel very close. It''s not a waste of her efforts to set an example for Yan Lingjiao in order to make him achieve good things.


    Qiao ~ blushes, Zuo Qiuning herself is also very happy, just in the process, she did not know that she was sent to the cloud several times, her eyes are all gorgeous fireworks.


    Wu Qizhe, who rushes to the other wing room, can''t wait to hold Yan Lingjiao to g, and starts to untie her belt. For a long time, he can''t help it. He wants to tear her directly and rudely, but he''s afraid that she will leave some shadow in her heart.


    Looking at Wu Qizhe''s clumsy appearance, Yan Lingjiao is not so nervous. She purses her red lips and smiles. She is really beautiful.


    "Stupid, it''s not like that." Yan Lingjiao had to push Wu Qizhe''s hand away.


    "So what?" Wu Qizhe said anxiously.


    White Wu Qizhe one eye, Yan Lingjiao or slowly untie his body belt, slightly trembling fingertips, more shows her inner tension.


    After taking off the skirt, Yan Lingjiao''s whole body was only left with Nei clothes, which were still the big red ones. How to say, they were not one-piece, but separate ones.


    Although this is the animation world, and the surrounding landscape architecture is more in line with the ancient times, it''s really not inferior to those modern costumes at all in terms of clothing. At the same time of Gan sex, it''s also a bit more antique.


    Yan Lingjiao is wearing a Nei dress, which is similar to the modern Xiong hood. Looking down, she has a snow-white abdomen and a pink navel.


    Down, naturally, is the pair of long legs after the frost match. Seeing this, Wu Qizhe already felt the adrenaline surge.


    He bent down and wend directly on Yan Lingjiao''s orchid imprint, which he had been salivating for a long time. Today, he could drink tea freely.


    The obsession of my daughter''s family and the hard work of men, I don''t know when it will be.


    As the clouds dissipate, Yan Lingjiao shrinks in Wu Qizhe''s arms and feels the warmth of her man. The fragrance of white jade is exposed on her shoulders. Her arms are around Wu Qizhe''s neck, her head is gently on the man''s shoulder, and there is a trace of tears in the corner of her eyes. After all, it''s the first time. It''s really painful at the beginning, and she can''t help but leave a drop of tears to witness her complete transformation from a girl into a woman.


    What happened after that was not humane enough, but the red Chao on Yan Lingjiao''s cheek was enough to show how different the experience she had just had.


    "Elder brother Qizhe..." as soon as Yan Lingjiao was about to speak, Wu Qizhe photographed her.


    Yan Lingjiao looks at Wu Qizhe resentfully, but the other party''s next words immediately eliminate her dissatisfaction.


    "I''ve changed my tongue. I''ll call you Fu Jun." Wu Qizhe Wen said with a smile.


    "Yes, my husband." Yan Lingjiao called softly. Although she was shy, she felt a sense of happiness filled her heart£¨ Please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition

 Chapter 386

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Does Wu Qizhe just spend the night with Yan Lingjiao? Of course not! In the middle of the night, she wrapped Ling Jiao''s body in a quilt and crossed the courtyard to Zuo Qiuning''s room.


    As soon as the door was opened, Zuo Qiuning woke up. Looking at Wu Qizhe and Yan Lingjiao in his arms, he was shocked and said:


    "What are you going to do?"


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "what can we have, of course, is to be sleeping together!"


    At this time, Yan Lingjiao also woke up. Looking at the present situation, Zuo Qiuning on the bed was naturally bright and clean, but she was not only wrapped in a quilt, and she blushed when she thought about what happened next.


    She pinched Wu Qizhe''s face in anger and said angrily, "villain, why do you have to let my sister Qiu Ning join us? You are dead." It''s like being angry, but it''s more like being coquettish. Yingying''s hair rubs Wu Qizhe''s neck. It''s very comfortable.


    Wu Qizhe had a bad smile and didn''t speak, but his steps didn''t stop at all. He took Ling Jiao to G in a few steps.


    Zuo Qiuning looked at Yan Lingjiao''s ruddy cheeks and eyebrows. He could not understand that they had achieved good things. Although he was slightly sad, he could only accept it.


    "I will serve you both well this evening." Wu Qizhe played his shameless nature.


    "Screw you, who wants you to wait on... No." Later, Zuo Qiuning couldn''t speak out, because her red has been captured by Wu Qizhe.


    Just when Yan Lingjiao was going to stay out of the affair, unfortunately, Wu Qizhe didn''t agree. With a big hand, both beauties were held in his arms.


    It''s really a dragon and two phoenixes. If you''re not happy, the beauty and intoxication of it will be beyond humanity.


    When his two wives fell asleep in the middle of the night with a satisfied look, Wu Qizhe put on his clothes, went out of the door, stepped on the beam of the house and stepped on the bamboo forest outside the yard.


    What does Wu Qizhe do when he doesn''t sleep in the middle of the night?


    After Wu Qizhe looked far away and found a good target, he drove the light body skill to step on the bamboo leaves under his feet, and his whole body swept away.


    After a few breaths, he came to a small courtyard and landed on the beam of the house. He didn''t make a sound. Of course, it''s not that Wu Qizhe''s lightness skill has been brought into full play, but that he can use the wave of ideas as a buffer between his toes and the beam of the house.


    What is the courtyard where Wu Qizhe came at this time?


    This is the residence of the Royal spirit guards. It is divided into different courtyards. Several royal spirit guards live in the same courtyard. Of course, they all have their own separate rooms. Wu Qizhe has long asked the ordinary disciples of the Royal spirit regiment where this place is.


    As for what he came here to do? Needless to say, it''s looking for people!


    Wu Qizhe jumped down from the beam of the house and fell directly into the yard. After a little look, he found that the light in a room in the upper left corner was still cold. He went straight over and wanted to knock on the door, but his bad thoughts came out again.


    Gently close to the window in front of him, he directly punctured the window paper with his finger. He had seen so many pictures in movies and TV dramas that he could catch them easily.


    Wu Qizhe put his eyes on the window paper. At first, he couldn''t really see the dim light, but with his eyesight, he naturally got used to it as soon as possible.


    The first thing you see is the desk and chair in the middle of the room. Behind the desk and chair is a bed. Naturally, there are people on G. As for who is this man? Women, of course! Or you''re looking for a man! His orientation is very normal.


    In the room, the woman didn''t cover the cup. Her small hand was used as a pillow, gently holding her head. Her whole body was facing Wu Qizhe.


    It''s just that there''s nothing nice about facing nature, but if you don''t wear clothes! The small white hand is gently put between the legs and wrists. The big Tui is almost the same as the calf, and there is no big change! Of course, the most attractive is the pink back, but it''s a pity that it doesn''t have anything. He saw two big red ribbons wrapped around her back waist. What she was wearing was ready to come out, that is, Du, it''s going down! That''s wonderful.


    Although the women on the bed are slim and slim, they are less than 1.6 meters. Among the Yuling group, there are only two women who meet this standard, one is Liangyou, the other is qianxiao.


    The woman in the room, of course, is qianxiao, because his relationship with Liangyou has not developed so close.


    In such a big night, qianxiao still hasn''t fallen asleep. She seems to be thinking about something on her mind. She tosses and turns and turns over gently. Wu Qizhe cries out that she is going to have a nosebleed. Although qianxiao''s sister is not tall, she does have a capital of 10%, which makes Wu Qizhe subconsciously think of a four character Chinese word "tongyanju ru" to describe qianxiao''s sister.


    Although qianxiao is thinking about something on her mind, she doesn''t have no vigilance at all. She looks straight at him and sees the pierced Dong mouth on the window paper.


    Qian Xiao''s small face suddenly changes color. Her small hand quickly touches the dart hidden under her pillow and throws it out with lightning speed. The dart is as fast as the gap she on the window paper.


    She naturally knew that she was wearing this dress now. Her dart was to blind the thief who dared to peek at her.


    Wu Qizhe''s head tilts back subconsciously. He catches the dart with his hand.


    Now that they have been found, Wu Qizhe is no longer hiding. He just pushes the door in.


    Qian Xiao, who wanted to dress up and fight with the Yin thief who was peeping at him, found that the man who came in was Wu Qizhe.


    Her pretty face turned red, but she didn''t shout to fight or kill. When Wu Qizhe closed the door, she called out shyly: "brother Qizhe."


    "Why, I''m not welcome." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "I''ve been waiting for you, but I didn''t expect you to come up late." Qian Xiao small face is shy way.


    "Won''t you come in the evening?" Wu Qizhe said with a bad smile.


    "Of course, it''s not good. You come to my room so late and are known. What should you say about me?" Qian Xiao said bitterly.


    Wu Qizhe comforted: "don''t worry, no one will find out."


    Qian Xiao sat on the bed with his back, ignoring Wu Qizhe. He was obviously angry.


    Wu Qizhe leans over, completely ignoring the girl''s struggle, and directly embraces qianxiao''s waist from behind. Her delicate body is directly held by Wu Qizhe.


    Feeling the hot temperature behind her, qianxiao can''t help but have a hot face, and her body becomes soft. Her head is gently on Wu Qizhe''s shoulder.


    It seems that Wu Qizhe''s "torture" in the woods that day is still very useful, and qianxiao''s sister will not resist any more£¨ Please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition

 Chapter 387

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Wu Qizhe turns over Qian Xiao''s body and lets her sit on her lap, facing her.


    When such a pretty girl is sitting in your arms in a big red belly Dou, what a beautiful color it is.


    Qian Xiao''s pink cheeks are ruddy and her eyes are like silk. She puts her hand in front of Xiang and looks at Wu Qizhe who is still laughing. The soft Hua skin, which is as tender as jade, shows her delicate neck and fragrant shoulder. Her body trembles slightly because of tension, and her charm is flowing out.


    Pink romance, like forbidden fruit in Eden, is the most popular among you people.


    Wu Qizhe swallowed his saliva and couldn''t help it.


    Qian Xiao''s breathing became heavier, and his little hand pushed Wu Qizhe''s shoulder gently, but it didn''t work.


    Qian Xiao gently Yao teeth, mouth not according to the way: "you necrosis, one bully others, do not care about me."


    Wu Qizhe smiles and puts his hand on qianxiao''s waist: "I don''t care about you anymore."


    "You didn''t come to see me after being punished by master Hei Shou. You thought you would ignore me in the future." Qian Xiao red face soft weak said.


    She and LAN Kuan worked together with gagu to fight for the tiger. Although she was leniently treated by master heibrachi, because of this, there was no punishment, which made her even more uneasy. The bad man who bullied her didn''t come. She thought that she was going to become a marginal figure in the imperial spirit group, so she was still asleep late at night.


    "How can, Qian Xiao is so lovely and beautiful, how can I be willing to ignore you." Wu Qizhe''s nice words come at will.


    "A bad guy will coax people with nice words." The watery eyes looked at Wu Qizhe, and his face was full of joy.


    "You call me a bad guy. If I don''t do something bad, how can I deserve that name?" Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "I knew you didn''t have a good heart." The little hand pinched the soft meat on Wu Qizhe''s waist, but there was no other action. Even the little eyes were closed. Little Zui pursed slightly, looking forward and a little shy.


    Gentle Wen live qianxiao cherry small Zui, Wu Qizhe''s gentle, soon let the girl infatuated forget all, wholeheartedly into and men''s hot Wen.


    It took a long time to separate.


    "Qianxiao, although you are not tall enough, you are really big there!" Wu Qizhe smelled the faint body fragrance of the girl, pointed to a certain place and said with a vicious smile.


    "Isn''t that good? Don''t you like it? " Although qianxiao is shy in the heart, she still smiles and flatters.


    "Yes, why not." Wu Qizhe is holding a lovely girl and admiring the delicate Du she is wearing. To be honest, it''s the first time he has seen such a dress in reality. Before, he only saw it in movies and TV dramas at most.


    The curve of Hua is like Wen on a girl''s skin. Dou is like the delicate and unspeakable connection with the magnificent romantic and sad classic, which makes you feel the beautiful Guangzha Xie as fragrant as the classical opera.


    Seeing Wu Qizhe staring at his Du pocket, Qian Xiao couldn''t help giggling. Maybe for ancient Chinese women, the fine Ni workmanship and flowing water like curves of Du show women''s meekness and obedience. A Du implicitly expresses the moving and gentle nature of traditional women. It''s not until now that Wu Qizhe feels that he has really come to ancient times. Although the women''s clothes he saw before are also very attractive, they are a little less implicit.


    At this time, although Du pocket is not implicit at all, it is different from the sexual Gan of modern Nei clothes, which still completely captured Wu Qizhe.


    In the face of this situation, Wu Qizhe would not be a man if he could remain rational. So he didn''t hesitate to put qianxiao down on the bed, and then caught qianxiao that exquisite cherry lips, a wolf Wen.


    Dimple faint red to graceful chenghuan, thousands of soft and obedient to shy phase, this is the ultimate girl qianxiao can do.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t intend to occupy qianxiao so soon, but he felt that the girl''s mind was always uncertain. Maybe that day, he was fooled by gagu, especially when the day of Yin was coming. In order to avoid any trouble in the middle of the way, he had to do something wrong.


    Let yourself become the first man in qianxiao''s life, then their relationship will become very strong.


    Early in the morning, in qianxiao''s room.


    Wu Qizhe is sitting by the bed dressing.


    Behind him, qianxiao hugged the tall and slender body tightly and said angrily, "are you going to leave? Want someone else''s body, want to be irresponsible? If you dare to do this to me, I''ll tell Zuo Qiuning. Don''t think I don''t know you two are having an affair, Mei, and Yan Lingjiao. "


    Wu Qizhe curved his mouth and said with a smile: "silly girl, you are not the only one who lives in this yard for so long. Later, if you are seen by others, what should I say to you?"


    Qian Xiao''s pretty face turned red. It''s true!


    "Of course, if you don''t mind, I can also wait for the day to come out of the room with you." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Go ahead, you can''t tell anything about today. Go ahead." Said Qian Xiao also pushed Wu Qizhe.


    Wu Qizhe stands up and tries to leave, but qianxiao sees that her man is about to leave, and her heart starts to feel uncomfortable again.


    At this time, Wu Qizhe turns around with a bad smile, facing qianxiao''s small mouth is a burst of hot Wen, completely make her eyes blurred before leaving.


    When Wu Qizhe left, qianxiao was still lying on the bed and couldn''t sleep at all. She couldn''t help blushing when she remembered what happened last night and the beautiful red plum on the snow-white sheet.


    Although qianxiao looks delicate and weak, her fighting capacity was amazing last night. She has been pestering Wu Qizhe until dawn.


    The taste of male Huan and female love has completely conquered the girl qianxiao. Now let alone Jiagu, LAN Kuan is talking about Xiang, and she doesn''t need to pay attention to it.


    After Wu Qizhe got out of the yard and saw the sparse figures, he naturally didn''t need to use lightness skills and went back to his yard.


    When I opened the wing room, I found that Yan Lingjiao and Zuo Qiuning were still asleep, so I decided to.


    At this time, Wu Qizhe heard a sound of footwork outside the courtyard. He couldn''t tell who it was for a moment, so he went to the door with him. He didn''t want his woman to be seen by other men.


    Just walked a few steps, did not arrive at the courtyard gate, the person who came already came in.


    Dressed in women''s clothes, it''s beautiful and moving. Needless to say, it''s our beauty Yuling hand Miao Qiao.


    What''s she doing here? Miao Qiao also saw Wu Qizhe coming. He said with a smile, "good morning, elder brother Qizhe."


    "Hello, Miao Qiao." Wu Qizhe returned.


    "Why do you call me so strange? Just call me qiao''er." Miao Qiao doesn''t follow the way.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 388

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    "Qiao er." Wu Qizhe tried to shout.


    "Well." Miao Qiao said with a sweet smile: "brother Qizhe, you haven''t taught me martial arts for a long time. How about you accompany me today?" Naturally, she didn''t really want to ask for advice. She just came to see Wu Qizhe. When she got up in the morning, somehow, she went to the courtyard.


    "How did you do it?" Wu Qizhe was puzzled.


    "Yes, before you go down the mountain, you are the one to guide us Miao Qiao said with a smile.


    "What about the three lords?" Wu Qizhe said strangely.


    "Of course, the three Hall leaders are instructing their disciples. They often ask you for advice from me and sister Qiu Ning." Miao Qiao said.


    "True or false?" Wu Qizhe didn''t believe it.


    "Of course it''s true, or you don''t like my martial arts, so you don''t even want to give me some advice." Miao Qiao pouts.


    "Of course not." Wu Qizhe deliberately procrastinated, then added: "but your martial arts seem to be really ordinary."


    "No way." Miao Qiao glared at Wu Qizhe and said, "I''m not inferior to others in martial arts in the hands of female spirits. Even if I fight with sister Qiu Ning, I''m not inferior. The only one who can beat me..." she gently nodded her chin and thought, then shook her head: "even mother-in-law Tian Heng just wants to beat me in concealed weapons."


    "I can''t see that you are still the first one among the female imperial spirit hands." Wu Qizhe joked.


    Miao Qiao was embarrassed and said, "no more."


    "And you look smug?" Wu Qizhe said.


    "Hum." In the nasal cavity sends out a Jiao hum, the breath says: "know to hit other people''s enthusiasm, ignore you." Then he turned and left.


    Looking at Miao Qiao''s sister who is going to leave, Wu Qizhe grabs Miao Qiao''s wrist quickly.


    Looking at Wu Qizhe with a red face, Miao Qiao said with slight shame, "why do you hold me? Don''t you think I''m not good at martial arts and don''t even want to fight?"


    "When did I say that? It''s too late for me to be happy to be able to compete with Miao Qiao, the best expert in our Yuling." Wu Qizhe flatters.


    Miao Qiaobai looked at Wu Qizhe and said, "you know what you look like."


    "Do you want to start now?" Wu Qizhe asked.


    "Of course." Miao Qiao stepped back a few steps, compared a neat start to Wu Qizhe, but also handsome to hook his fingers.


    Wu Qizhe laughingly looked at Miao Qiao and reminded him, "then I''ll make a move."


    Miao Qiao''s mind turns. When you move, there will be a ghost. As soon as he bites his silver teeth and his eyes are fixed, he rushes directly to Wu Qizhe. He moves first. With a straight fist in his right hand, he runs to Wu Qizhe''s face. With the wind blowing, he looks full of momentum.


    Wu Qizhe''s reaction speed and ordinary people''s can''t be calculated by a dime. Even after Miao Qiao''s hand, he can handle it freely. With one left hand, he takes Miao Qiao''s white fist to one side, takes advantage of the situation, and then buckles her arm. Miao Qiao saw that he couldn''t pull out his hand, so he said, "let go."


    Wu Qizhe was not angry either. He said with a smile, "is that all you have?" Miao Qiao even took out two times, but he couldn''t take out his hand. On the contrary, he felt pain because of pulling. He said angrily, "I''ll let you know my strength."


    Wu Qizhe''s posture with Miao Qiao is also quite fragrant. His hand is clasping Miao Qiao''s right hand. As a result, Miao Qiao''s whole body is close to him.


    Miao Qiao tried two times, but she didn''t get away with it. However, she quickly reflected that she felt as if the whole person was hanging on Wu Qizhe. She was very ashamed and said, "let go first." Although the lady in his arms is as soft as jade, he is not easy to be too abrupt. As soon as he releases his hand, he lets go of the other side and looks up and down Miao Qiao''s sister from time to time.


    Tall body, slender legs, especially the skin of white Nen in the early morning sun, it''s eye-catching, a green suit, is the perfect highlight of the exquisite curve, Wu Qizhe saw this hot curve, thinking that he just and Miao Qiao that close, the heart can''t help but rise a burst of excitement.


    Miao Qiao took off and looked at Wu Qizhe''s fiery eyes swimming back and forth on him. He was shy and scolded subconsciously: "what are you looking at?" As soon as the slender legs are lifted, it looks like Wu Qizhe''s head.


    Wu Qizhe''s reaction was very fast. He saw a leg sweeping and grasped it with his right hand.


    Miao Qiao was once again imprisoned by Wu Qizhe. He wanted to exert himself on his leg, but he was caught by Wu Qizhe.


    She can''t get rid of Wu Qizhe''s shackles with her four heaven skills.


    Wu Qizhe''s left hand touched Miao Qiao''s leg, which was unable to move.


    "Ah Miao Qiao saw that Wu Qizhe''s hand slowly fell on his leg, and Fu touched it back and forth. He was shy, resentful, and a little angry. His strength on his leg suddenly increased. Taking advantage of Wu Qizhe''s distraction, he immediately drew back.


    Why do you think Wu Qizhe was distracted just now? Of course, he walked down his eyes and saw some amazing things. When he was wearing cool clothes, it was inevitable that he would show a gap. Then, hey, hey!


    He quietly looking at Miao Qiao, see each other and not really angry, said with a smile: "how, qiao''er, I can give you advice?"


    "Hum." Miao Qiao is discontented. What''s the matter? It''s a trick. She was just skinned by you, which makes her feel ashamed and angry, but she''s not really angry.


    "Well, don''t be angry. If it''s a big deal, I''ll let you fight back." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    Miao Qiao stares at her one eye, Ao Jiao way: "this is almost."


    Next is the time for Miao qiaomei to do her best, not to mention that the HuaQuan embroidery legs are really like a model, but Wu Qizhe''s hands are really weak.


    In fact, it''s a little too much to say "HuaQuan embroidering legs". With Miao qiaosichongtian''s skill, he''s also a first-class expert in the river and lake. He can''t beat Yin thieves like langlihua by hand.


    Wu Qizhe also found a characteristic of Miao Qiao''s moves, that is, he attached his kung fu to his fists and feet and kept on making moves, but in addition, he didn''t seem to have any bright spots.


    It seems that there is no routine in the moves. It''s strange that the Yuling group is also the most powerful organization in the world of Lingzhu, but it seems that it always wins by skill.


    However, it seems that there''s nothing wrong with saying that. It''s not a common saying in martial arts. When your skill reaches a certain level, your fist and foot, even if it''s just a common move, will have great power. He feels that the Yuling group is going this way.


    It''s true. When your strength can crush everything, what''s the use of clever moves£¨ Please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition

 Chapter 389

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    "Master, is there anything else you need to tell me when you leave me behind?" Wu Qizhe asked, looking at master heibrachi sitting on the futon.


    Master heibrachi pondered and said: "although we will not be in any condition with our current strength, if someone really practices the ghost pulse formula, I''m afraid you and my apprentice''s eight heaven are not rivals."


    "Is it possible to have such an accident?" Wu Qizhe pretends not to believe in Tao.


    "It''s always good to be more prepared." Master Black humerus grinned.


    "I don''t know what the master plans to do." In the original development of the plot, the cheap master himself also thought of this, so he passed on the power of liangchongtian to bailideng wind. Finally bailideng wind came out with the power of jiuchongtian and defeated Ding shaping, so he had to sigh for master heibrachi''s foresight.


    "I didn''t believe you said you had reached the eighth heaven before. After all, you are too young, but I have to believe everyone''s words." Black humerus Master said happily.


    "Master, you don''t know enough about my talent." Wu Qizhe is bold and honest.


    "In front of the master is also slippery." Master Hei humerus waved his hand: "you move your power to the eighth heaven, so that I can intuitively feel your power."


    Wu Qizhe nodded, sat on the futon, and began to work the internal mental skill of shichongtian.


    Wu Qizhe''s skill continued to climb, momentum continued to condense, until the time of the seventh heaven, a red true yuan around the body.


    Not far away, Hei humerus widened his eyes. He could achieve the effect of external exposure only by running Qi. That would take nine days. But didn''t the apprentice reach eight days clearly? He was puzzled.


    The situation that surprised him is far from over. When Wu Qizhe''s operation of Zhenyuan reached the eighth heaven, the whole person''s momentum reached the peak. The outstretched Zhenyuan is extremely solid. It seems that it is not only Qi, but also solid and integrated with him.


    Looking at his apprentice, master heibrachi seems to have an illusion that the apprentice sitting in front of him can no longer be defined simply by human beings. He is like a mountain or a volcano, an active volcano that will erupt at any time.


    Although there was a distance between them, the heat wave from his face made master Hei humerus sweat on his forehead. It was the movement of Qi that separated him from the burning feeling.


    Master heibrachi stares at Wu Qizhe with wide eyes. Just from Wu Qizhe''s outward momentum at the moment, it seems that the octave heaven he has reached is not comparable to his apprentice''s octave heaven.


    Although he didn''t experience it personally, master heibrachi felt that his apprentice''s eight heavy heaven was not inferior to those who normally reached nine heavy heaven.


    "Qizhe, it''s OK." Black humerus master voice way.


    Wu Qizhe''s eight heaven skills disappeared in an instant. It can be seen that the mastery of Zhenyuan has reached the point of freely retracting and releasing.


    "Master, I''m not bad at eight heaven." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "I''m very happy that you can reach the level of eight heaven, but..." master Hei Shou said, "you are totally different from my eight heaven. It''s really wonderful."


    "Master, what''s the magic way?" In fact, Wu Qizhe knows that the problem lies in the power of fire element in his body. The truth in his body is transformed from the power of fire element.


    To put it simply, it is a qualitative difference. Just like the automobile oil, one is refined oil, the other is rough oil, which can bring completely different power to the automobile.


    The real Qi produced by ordinary people''s internal skills can also be called internal power. They use real Qi as a source of strength to constantly stimulate their potential and challenge their limits.


    However, Wu Qizhe is different from others. After all kinds of adventures, he has an advantage that ordinary people can''t enjoy. He directly strides over the stage of so-called true Qi. Instead, he uses the power of elements to stimulate his potential. Because of his zombie constitution, the power of elements can be said to be one of his talents. Naturally, there are not too many obstacles when connecting.


    Therefore, by the force of elemental force, combined with the ten fold Tianxin method, what is born is no longer the so-called true Qi, but the true yuan. The difference in quality can produce unprecedented changes.


    Therefore, it is reasonable that Wu Qizhe''s realm of the eight heavens is far higher than master heibrachi''s.


    "According to the notes of previous generations, only when the shichongtian magic power reaches the jiuchongtian can it reach the level of free release of true Qi. But you are only the eighth heaven, but the true Qi can be released and solidified. It''s really puzzling for me to understand!" Black humerus master white eyebrow micro jump way.


    Wu Qizhe thought for a while, and soon had an explanation. He suddenly said, "master, I remember. I ate something in the valley!"


    "Oh, what is it?" Master heibrachi looks at Wu Qizhe curiously.


    "Fire Ganoderma lucidum, when my apprentice took fire Ganoderma lucidum at the beginning, it was hot and hard to stop. At last, I used the internal mental skill of shichongtian. I didn''t expect that the feeling of heat would be gone. And not long ago, my skill broke through to bazhongtian. Maybe it was fire Ganoderma lucidum." Wu Qizhe''s serious nonsense.


    "Fire Ganoderma lucidum, that''s a rare treasure. You are very lucky." Master heibrachi nodded with a smile: "fire Ganoderma lucidum is also the thing of the highest Yang. If you take it again, it will blend with the highest Yang Qi in the body in the long run. It is very possible for your qi to change in some way."


    "Master, is this change good or bad?" Wu Qizhe asked.


    "Nature is good. The natural resources and local treasures like huolingzhi are of unprecedented help to our practitioners." Although master Hei humerus was surprised that his apprentice would have such an adventure, he was not envious at all. He was just happy for him.


    "I used it to honor my master." Wu Qizhe said sincerely.


    "I''m satisfied that you have this intention." Master heibrachi then said with a smile: "originally, I was worried that you could not bear my power, but now, with your own eight heaven power and the aura of fire Ganoderma lucidum, it should not be a problem to help you break through nine heaven with my power." He finally said what he thought.


    Although Wu Qizhe was secretly pleased, he still had to shirk responsibility: "but the two hall leaders, Zhengxi and Yilian, can''t accept your skill."


    "Not the same." Master gagu shook his head and explained: "it''s one of them that they don''t have enough Kung Fu. In addition, they are both Zhiyang Qi. Accepting my kung fu will backfire. Of course, I can help them break through the realm with Zhenqi, but I can also make them reach the realm of qichongtian at most. They want to be far away from jiuchongshui in guimaijue."


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 390

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Three days later, at the foot of Juying mountain. With a group of men and horses, he was lurking in a hidden place at the foot of the mountain. He looked at the sky. It was still daylight.


    His expression was very dignified. His eyes swept over Yuanxiang, Mingjiang, Chihai and huaizhu, and there were dozens of good hands behind him. One part of them was secretly recruited by him over the years, and the other part was recruited by wanxiong Gang recently. He would not be so arrogant that he thought that he could take all the elites on juyingshan with four men.


    Even if he has recruited a group of scattered soldiers, he knows that there is still a gap between his strength and that of Ju Yingshan. But if he doesn''t try, he can''t let go of his heart. Ghost pulse formula, it''s a unique martial arts skill that can make him the first person in the Wulin and dominate the world! He doesn''t want to give up! Miss this opportunity, I don''t know when to wait!


    His eyes swept over the people behind him: "today is the day of Yin. The great achievement of guimaijue is today. Everyone gives me his life. After it is finished, you can''t do without it."


    "Yes Yuan Xiang and his party clasped their fists and nodded in a deep voice, with solemn expressions.


    "By the way, master, do you think that Dan Yutong will help us today?" At this time, Yuan Xiang could not help but ask, his strength does not occupy the advantage, if you can get one more reinforcement, naturally it is a good thing.


    "Shan Yutong! I believe he will see the situation clearly. " When it comes to this man, gagu is very upset. If we talk about Ju Yingshan, what he can''t see through most is Shan Yutong. All the time, he has been trying to attract people. It''s a pity that he flatters the blind, but the other side completely ignores him. However, when we met a few days ago, he gave him an ambiguous promise.


    "Let''s not talk about this person. Remember that our goal today is Ding shaping. Once we succeed, we don''t have to fight."


    "Yes." Everyone nodded again.


    On Juying mountain, it is Yan Lingjiao sitting in the yard bored and alone. These three days are very boring for her. Wu Qizhe began to close the door three days ago, which makes Yan Lingjiao, a new wife, rather reluctant to give up. When she thinks about the things in the bed that night, her pink cheeks will be dyed red.


    Wu Qizhe is really practicing. At this moment, he wants to integrate the two heavenly powers handed down to him by master heibrachi and break through the nine heavenly powers.


    On the other side, master heibrachi is also busy.


    He was standing in the center of Juying hall, holding up his huge palm slightly. There was a ball of light between his hands. The ball of light looked white and without any impurities. No, there was a looming figure in the ball of light. This figure seems to fall into a deep sleep, completely motionless.


    I don''t know how long it has passed, master Hei humerus''s hands move, the white light ball is dissipating, the black gas suddenly diffuses, and then the light ball your figure slowly falls to the ground.


    It''s dinsabine.


    "Not as I expected." Master Black humerus is covering his chest. Just now, he has been attacked by the Qi of extreme Yin, and he has been hurt a lot. "


    "In this way, if you don''t reach the Ninth Heaven, you can''t resist the extreme Yin Qi." Master heibrachi shook his head: "what''s more, today I don''t even have eight heaven skills."


    "Well, as long as you delay for an hour, no one will be able to practice the ghost pulse formula!" Master heibrachi has a dignified look. He naturally knows that today is the day when Ding shaping becomes the most Yin boy. But with his strength, he can''t get rid of the extreme Yin Qi in dingshaping''s body at all, so what he has to do now is to protect dingshaping from being robbed by those with ulterior motives.


    What master heibrachi didn''t realize was that in a dark corner of Juying hall, a mysterious man in a cloak was looking at him. The strangest thing was that through his cloak, his facial features could not be seen at all. There was only a black air surging. It was getting dark, and he looked at it: "now there is only one hour left for Ding shaping to completely melt the Yin Qi in his body. We can''t wait any longer.


    He took the lead and headed for the gate of Juying mountain.


    Yuan Xiang and others didn''t hesitate. Qi Shushu followed them, and WAN Xiong''s gang and the good guys he secretly recruited all rushed forward.


    Along the way, anyone who saw the guards of juyingshan was beaten out by them without any fighting back.


    "Newspaper!" Just as Zhengxi and Yilian were preparing to find master Hei, they saw a disciple rush to report: "report to the two hall leaders, and gagu has come to kill the mountain."


    "What?" They both looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes.


    "Gagu really went out of his way to rush into the mountain. Let''s go and give him some color for the good hand of the Yuling group who is still in the mountain." Zheng Xi snorts coldly, and then goes to the gate of Juying mountain with Yi Lian.


    A moment later, the two sides have been holding up.


    Besides him, there are Yuanxiang, Mingjiang, Chihai and huaizhu. Of course, there are many wanxiong gangs and experts behind him, including dozens of them.


    In addition to the two of them, Zuo Qiuning, Miao Qiao, Ding Shaying, beigongchu and qianxiao are also on the side of Zhengxi Yilian, and Tu Wei is on the side of Jiagu.


    It''s just that there are not many ordinary disciples gathered, which is a disadvantage in number.


    Zhengxi and Yi Lian were surprised that gagu could gather so many people. They thought they had the advantage, so they didn''t call Bai Li Dengfeng, the master of qichongtian. As for Wu Qizhe, they are still closed now, and they don''t know when to wait.


    "Ha ha, it seems that we have the advantage in the number of people." Yuan Xiang laughed.


    "Hum, don''t be so rampant. Be careful, you can''t even pass us!" Miao Qiao can''t help but say that although the number of opponents is dominant, most of them are ordinary Wulin people who are not in the class in the Jianghu. The real masters are the rebellious spirit guards.


    "Quick fight, quick decision." With a glance, he found that besides Zhengxi and Yilian, the most intractable master heibrachi and Wu Qizhe were not there. When he was happy, he immediately ordered.


    After he finished speaking, the four people who were standing behind him moved at the same time. If the flying arrow left the string, they would rush at Zhengxi Yilian and other people, and then there would be dozens of wanxiong gang members and experts in the Jianghu.


    "Gagu, you are so brave. Wait for Shizu to force Yin Qi out of the baby. Be careful of your dog''s life." Zheng Xi angrily shouts a way.


    "What?! Black humerus is giving dingshaping drive Yin That also got, want to really be black humerus to succeed, that oneself a lot of painstaking efforts not in vain, think of here don''t hesitate, forward a rush, and Zhengxi Yi Lian two people, fight into a regiment.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 391

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Scuffle is on the verge of breaking out. Zhengxi Yilian''s fight with Jiagu is inseparable. Tuwei''s fight with shangyuanxiang is also inseparable in a short time. Zuo Qiuning''s fight with shangmingjiang is also in a stalemate.


    Miao Qiao and Qian Xiao are reluctant. They are against huaizhu and Chihai respectively. One is the peak of the four mountains, the other is the master of the five mountains. It''s very rare for them to survive until now.


    As for Beigong chuze, he is dealing with the shrimp soldiers and crab generals around him. Although he can only play liangchongshan''s skill now, he still has no problem in dealing with these wanxiong gang members and the so-called good people in the Jianghu. In a few moments, he will be able to reap a life.


    It was Ding Shaying who was flustered in the face of such a huge crowd. Her martial arts skills were not high, and she almost lost the fight.


    For a moment, it was the Yuling regiment that fell into a disadvantage.


    However, the whole situation has fallen into a deadlock, and he has not been able to make a breakthrough, which makes him anxious. Time is not waiting for him.


    Both Zhengxi and Yilian have the ability of liuchongshan. Even if they join hands, they can only drag down Jiagu. If they want to surpass each other, they are afraid that it will be far away.


    After struggling with each other, he stepped aside and said sarcastically, "the sun and the moon are shining together, and they can play the most important part of qichongshan. But if you are not expert in practicing, you can play the most important part of liuchongshan."


    Zhengxi and Yilian are said to be embarrassed.


    "To deal with you, Six Mountains are enough." Zhengxi is also a master who refuses to show weakness. He looks at Yi Lian beside him and nods, intending to show the same brightness of the sun and the moon.


    Although he said it easily, he didn''t dare to underestimate the cooperation between them.


    Zhengxi and Yi Lian work at the same time. For a second, they have become handsome and beautiful. At the moment, they have an incomparable tacit understanding.


    Yi Lian reaches out and stands on Zheng Xi''s back.


    "The sun and the moon shine together!" They both had a big drink at the same time.


    Suddenly, I saw a silver light in front of them, expanding and growing. For a moment, I saw a huge light ball in the place where Zhengxi Yilian was. At the same time, the wind was raging and full of momentum.


    The so-called good hands and the ten thousand gang members on the side couldn''t help opening their eyes because of the strong wind. Even gagu had to gather his true Qi with both hands to be ready.


    In the light ball, countless stars dance, just like countless fireflies hovering together. It''s really good-looking. The two people behind the light ball push fiercely.


    The whole ball of light flew straight out to gagu. The speed was so fast that gagu didn''t even have time to dodge. He could only meet him with a pair of meat palms.


    Zhengxi and Yi Lian know that the light ball will be broken up by Jiagu sooner or later. They look at each other and rush out at the same time. They gather the remaining power in their palms and hit the other side of the light ball.


    Boom!!!


    The three of them began to wrestle with each other with the ball of light, and even Zhengxi and Yilian had the upper hand. They kept pushing the ball of light formed by the sun and the moon, but Jiagu was forced to retreat.


    Every step back, the pressure of the sole makes the ground crack, but the skill of qichongtian resists Zhengxi Yilian''s attack.


    The starlight is surging. On both sides of the sphere of light are Jiagu and Zhengxi Yilian. The competition between the three is completely in a stalemate. Only when one side exhausts its power, the competition will stop. Gagu''s expression is dignified. It''s obviously not what he wants to see that he has fallen into a stalemate, but now he has to fall into the consumption of true Qi with Zhengxi Yilian.


    At this time, a figure suddenly appeared on the side of Zhengxi Yilian''s body. After the figure appeared, it quickly attacked Zhengxi Yilian with one hand.


    Zhengxi Yilian and Jiagu''s competition is in the key, and the skill competition is not free to let go, in addition, they don''t notice each other''s sneak attack at all.


    There is no accident, is Xi Yi Lian in succession in the move directly was blown out, the ball of light also dissipated.


    "Puff puff" is the Xi Yi Lian two people spit out a mouthful of blood at the same time, the true Qi of the counter attack, as well as each other''s sneak attack, two people have been seriously injured.


    The fighting hands also stopped to watch the sudden accident.


    Yi Lian looks at the person who attacked her, and the whole person is frozen there. Her eyes are even more shocked: "Yutong, you..." she is sad and sad. This is her favorite disciple


    "I''ve always said that this boy is not a good thing." Zhengxi points at Shan Yutong and says, "you''ve always been more fond of him."


    Yi Lian shakes her head and still can''t believe it. Looking at Shan Yutong, she says sadly, "you are my most trusted disciple!"


    "Shan Yutong, you finally show your feet." Zhengxi looked at Yilian: "it''s OK, but Yilian still thinks about you every day." There is a sour taste when I say this.


    "Yutong, what are you going to do?" Being betrayed by her favorite self, Yi Lian has to ask why.


    Shan Yutong closed his eyes and looked peaceful. He didn''t seem to hear his master''s question.


    "I know everything about Juying mountain in recent days. Don''t you think it''s strange?" In fact, he didn''t expect Shan Yutong''s temporary defection, but now he''s going to sit down. They collude with each other to try to bring Shan Yutong to his side, because he has to face the black arm of the eight mountains skill next. He can''t catch it alone.


    "Is Shan Yutong you?" Knowing that he was betrayed by his apprentice early in the morning, Yi Lian doesn''t call Yutong kindly, but the other party''s full list of Yutong.


    Shan Yutong opened his eyes gently and said slowly, "gagu, close your mouth. I never give anyone a tip."


    "The facts are in front of us." Gagu continued to confuse the public: "Shan Yutong, do you think your explanation is useful?"


    "Whatever you frame." With both hands on his back, Shan Yu Tong calmly said, "people don''t know but don''t feel angry. I Shan Yu Tong know what I''ve done."


    "Then why are you doing this?" Hearing his apprentice say so, Yi Lian doesn''t understand any more.


    "If you have been kind to me, you can give it back to others." Shan Yutong said lightly.


    "Yutong, you have no position." Yi Lian is both disappointed and sad.


    Just at this time, gagu suddenly made a move, and the palm wind was facing Yi Lian.


    "Be careful, sister Lian." Zheng Xizhi, who was seriously injured, had time to give a warning.


    Seeing that Yi Lian is about to be hit, Shan Yutong makes a move.


    Bang! The powerful punch directly blocked the aggressive hand of gagu. Not only that, but also the insufficient power of gagu was directly shaken back for several steps. So it seems that Shan Yutong has no feelings for his master!


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 392

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    He angrily pointed to Shan Yutong and said, "Shan Yutong, are you standing there?"


    "I just said that. I have no position." Shan Yutong said calmly, pulling the white gloves on his sleeve.


    "I have no position." Master heibrachi''s powerful voice from far to near: "Yi Lian is your master. First of all, you deceive your master and destroy your ancestors. It is reasonable to say that there is no way to punish him." Master heibrachi came step by step from the stone bridge connecting the central square.


    Shan Yutong looks at master Hei, but he doesn''t seem to care about the reprimand.


    "But then you stopped him and saved your master." Master heibrachi shook his head and sighed, "ah... You go. From now on, you are no longer a member of the imperial spirit group."


    "Shizu." Yi Lian is obviously reluctant to give up his apprentice, pouting to beg.


    "Master heibrachi will not be investigated. Shan Yutong is very grateful." Shan Yutong kneels down on one knee and embraces boxing. Then he looks at his master Yi Lian: "master, take care."


    "Rain boy..." Yi Lian still wants to stop him, but he doesn''t know how to open his mouth. After all, master heibrachi has expelled him from the imperial spirit group.


    He didn''t like it. He couldn''t tell whether he was happy or sad. Anyway, he had already seen this little white face.


    Shan Yutong turns around and walks away. He stops after a few steps and says slowly, "I will remember the Yuling group in my heart and never forget it." Then he left with his hands on his back.


    The departure of Shan Yutong has not been stopped by either master heibrachi or gagu. Naturally, gagu is afraid of Shan Yutong''s opposition, and master heibrachi is also suspicious of Shan Yutong''s fickleness.


    It was not until Shan Yutong left completely that master heibrachi began to say: "you have evil thoughts in your heart, Jiagu. You are killing your fellow disciples and deliberately plotting against them. There is no excuse for your sin. Today I will clean up the gate!" As soon as the voice fell, master heibrachi''s eyes were fixed, and he went straight up to him.


    Seeing that master gagu rushed towards him, his face changed and he looked like he was going out. It was obviously too late for other actions.


    The people on the side just look at it, and no one dares to help. Master heibrachi''s Jiwei is not just talking about it.


    In the face of the fierce hand of master heibrachi, the guilty Jiagu first weakened his momentum and did not dare to face his edge. With a flash of body shape, he had jumped behind master heibrachi.


    Although he was only qichongshan, he was afraid of being young, so he might not have the chance. Thinking of this, he didn''t hesitate and took the initiative to meet him.


    For a moment, they had a fight in the square in front of juyingshan hall.


    I saw master heibrachi constantly beat his big hand like a Pufan, and had a hard fight with Jiagu''s fists. When he arrived, he could not be separated.


    "Maybe the old black arm is still holding hands." He thought that master heibrachi''s strength was not as good as before. He thought that master gagu didn''t do his best. His eyes showed a trace of ruthlessness. Since you want to keep your hand, I won''t give you the chance to do it.


    Kill!


    When he thought of this, he could not help but make a fist and roared at him. In the face of such a powerful blow, master Hei humerus also welcomed him.


    Bang!


    They both stepped back a few steps.


    Zhengxi looked at Yi Lian and said thoughtfully, "Yi Lian, you didn''t find that Shizu''s skill has really decreased a lot." Although Yi Lian was silent, she was also worried.


    After gasping for a moment, gagu and master heibrachi bombarded each other again. This time, they retreated more than ten steps at the same time. But to everyone''s surprise, master heibrachi spat out a mouthful of blood after stabilizing his figure. It was obvious that he had suffered a lot from the fist shaking just now. Looking back at gagu, it was just a shock of Qi and blood, but not as bad as master heibrachi.


    Looking at this scene, everyone can''t believe it. Whether it''s master heibrachi''s side or gagu''s group, is it still master heibrachi?


    "Ha ha ha..." gagu couldn''t help laughing wildly: "Hei Shou, you don''t have the ability of bazhongshan, even before the closure."


    "What the hell is going on." Miao Qiao on one side left Qiu Ning looked at each other, completely confused.


    Although qianxiao is worried, he still stands on the side of master Hei.


    On the contrary, beigongchu, who had defected before, was already thinking about whether he wanted to go back.


    "What''s more, it''s a bluff... Ha ha ha." He was suppressed by master heibrachi for a long time. Once he was satisfied, he couldn''t help forgetting himself.


    Master heibrachi covered his chest and gasped for breath. Obviously, he was hurt a lot, but he still didn''t see the slightest panic and said, "even so, you won''t succeed."


    "Hum." With a cold snort, gagu said with disdain, "at the end of the crossbow, he was still speechless." Said the body shape a flash, a direct blow in the black humerus master chest, directly the other party blast fly out.


    The black humerus master who fell to the ground couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of old blood again.


    "Shizu." Zhengxi Yilian and others exclaimed.


    Miao Qiao, Zuo Qiuning and others have to help each other.


    Beigong pestle is already thinking about his future.


    "Master heibrachi is just like this... Ha ha ha ha..." with his arms wide open, he looks like a winner. "


    Yuan Xiang and others who follow Jiagu to break through the mountain can''t help but show a smile of victory.


    At this time, the soft Beigong pestle had already knelt down on the ground, with a look of repentance, and wanted to beg for mercy.


    "Jiagu, the 49th day of sacrifice has passed. I''m afraid your ghost pulse formula can''t be refined!" Master Hei humerus covered his chest and frowned deeply, which made him feel very uncomfortable. He had hurt his muscles and veins just now. Even if he had to fight again, he was afraid that he would not be able to hold on for several rounds in the hands of gagu.


    "What?" After listening to master heibrachi''s words, gagu suddenly woke up. After looking at the sky, he cried out that it was not good.


    Here Ding Shaying heard what master heibrachi said, and then ran to Juying hall. Her younger brother Ding shaping is undoubtedly the one she cares about most at the moment.


    After that, gagu and his followers rushed to Juying hall.


    Is Xi Yi Lian and others help up black humerus master, but fell behind.


    "Ping''er, Ping''er..." Ding Shaying was the first one to rush into Juying hall. When she came to the center of Juying hall, the first thing she saw was some clothes and shoes. At a glance, she recognized that they belonged to her younger brother Ding shaping. Ding Shaying was so surprised that she ran to the front again. Not far away, she saw a drop of blood. There was a stone ladder in front of her, Bloodstains constantly emerge on the stairs.


    Ding Shaying with uneasy mood, step by step along the ladder, at the end of the ladder, there is no trace of her brother in sight, instead of a mysterious man. Just at the first glance, he recognized the figure of this man. Isn''t this the mysterious man who saved himself and his brother in Longyin villa! Why is he here? What shocked Ding Shaying even more was that when the mysterious man slowly turned his head, what was hidden under his cloak was not the black air he had seen before, but a face that Ding Shaying was very familiar with.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 393

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    At this time, master heibrachi and his party had already rushed into Juying hall. When they saw the scene in front of them, everyone''s eyes were wide open and their faces were shocked, especially when they saw the mysterious man''s appearance.


    The mysterious man was still wearing a black cloak, but under the cloak was a boy''s face, which was Ding shaping.


    But what''s different is that Ding shaping''s skin is pale, without any blood. His mouth is full of blood stains, as if he had just eaten something raw. Not only that, there are black lines on his forehead.


    The marks on the forehead, in particular, look ordinary, but have extraordinary significance.


    "Ping''er, what are you doing?" Seeing her younger brother''s image that people are not like people and ghosts are not like ghosts, Ding Shaying''s heart was filled with fear for no reason. She subconsciously stepped back and looked at the familiar and strange younger brother in front of her.


    "Ghost pulse formula." When he saw Ding shaping''s appearance, especially the markings on his forehead, gagu''s face changed, his pupils dilated and he was shocked to say three words.


    "Guimaijue reappears in the world!" Master heibrachi''s heart is not good, but now guimaijue has been born, many things are no longer under his control.


    "What''s the matter? This dingshaping is the most Yin boy Zheng Xi''s face was puzzled: "don''t you say that you have to drink its blood and eat its meat to become a ghost pulse formula?"


    "Jiuchongshui, I have practiced the ghost pulse formula!" When he said this, Ding shaping turned around with a sneer on his face.


    Although knowing that guimaijue has been born, Ding shaping himself admits that everyone can''t help but show an expression of horror again.


    Ding shaping glanced at a group of people in the hall and then took off his black cloak. At this time, all of them found that Ding shaping''s whole body was painted with black lines, especially his eyes, which were as black as ink, which made people feel chilly.


    "Did you eat yourself?" He suddenly responded.


    When Ding shaping took a cold look at him, he felt the chill of his heart.


    "Regardless of the region, Beiming mountain..." Ding shaping slowly walked down the high platform: "let''s leave the imperial spirit group together, Dai hairy teeth follow the spirit wish..." Ding shaping walked down the stone ladder and slowly passed by Ding Shaying, suddenly adding: "heaven and earth will perish, and it''s hard to return!"


    As soon as he looked at it, he reflected that it was a Tibetan poem, and the first sentence of each sentence combined to be "incoherent."


    "Twenty years, for his own sake, Jiagu bought a murderer to break into my Longyin villa, hurt my parents, killed my sister and brother, and slaughtered me all over the house..." when he said that, this scene seemed to be playing back in Ding shaping''s mind, and his expression became more and more ferocious: "I cry injustice and go away, it''s hard to close my eyes, I''ve been waiting for twenty years under the yellow spring, But after 20 years, how could Lingyuan be the opponent of gagu... "Han''s voice was not reconciled.


    Hearing this, master heibrachi suddenly said, "is that the mysterious man Ding shaping''s spiritual wish 20 years later?"


    "Shizu said that Ding shaping''s spiritual wish 20 years later came back to today and turned into a mysterious man!" Zhengxi''s eyes widened. He didn''t believe that.


    "Shizu, I''m a little confused." Yi Lian a face don''t understand a way.


    "How could that be?" Gago looks incredible.


    "Nothing is impossible. The essence of spiritual desire is a stream of energy, not a physical object. The energy between heaven and earth is always in the flow of time and space, which is just a natural phenomenon. It''s just like the stars in the night sky are the energy emitted by the stars hundreds of millions of years ago, but in today''s eyes, The wish after a few years, as a kind of energy, will never present itself to the present Master Hei humerus sighed that the development of things has gone far beyond his imagination, but he can''t help disbelieving the fact before his eyes¡° It''s unbelievable, so to speak... "Yi Lian pondered, and her eyes swept past Ding Shaying''s sister and brother:" the two living people in front of her should have been dead, right! "


    "Yes, Ding shaping has changed the trajectory of the laws of nature, which is bound to bring havoc." Black humerus master worries a way.


    Hearing that Ding Shaying was struck by lightning, she stood in the same place in a daze. She didn''t know what to say. Is everything really like this? I am a dead man!


    "Everything that happens now is history to me, but I changed it. From the moment when the door of Longyin villa was destroyed, it has been changed." Ding shaping walked directly by him and said slowly, "in fact, even if I don''t change anything, after buying the murderer butcher''s house, he didn''t practice the ghost pulse formula. It was this fat man who stopped him." Ding shaping pointed to master Hei humerus and said.


    Ding shaping then took a look at gagu. He was shocked and didn''t know what to do.


    "The fat man expelled gagu from the imperial spirit group, so gagu began to stand on his own and fight with the fat man for a long time. In the next 20 years, gagu has reached the level of eight mountains..." Ding shaping continued with his hands on his back: "although not as good as the fat man, Yin chayang CuO has not been eliminated."


    The master scratched the back of his head and said, "don''t call me fat. My name is black humerus. Just call me grandfather black humerus." It''s always strange to be called fat by a child.


    "I''ve been waiting for 20 years. Even if I''m a body possessed spirit disciple, I''m not the opponent of the eighth mountain." Ding shaping walked slowly to her elder sister Ding Shaying: "so I have to continue to wait hard. I only hope that one day the spirit will be strong enough to kill Jiagu. Besides Yu wanxiong, I will avenge my blood and blood..." said Ding shaping. He suddenly turned around and pointed to master heibrachi, with a look of resentment on his face and said: "but this fat man has reached nearly ten mountains in 20 years."


    "Shichong mountain can dispel the most Yin Qi in the world, and spend time on all spiritual wishes." Ding shaping slowly approached heibrachi and Jiagu: "my 20-year hard-earned spiritual wishes will also disappear. In this way, the feud has not been unjustly drowned in the sea?" Ding shaping''s arms were wide open and his voice was hoarse. "How can I close my eyes?"


    "So I sent my spiritual wish back to the present day 20 years ago, and let myself practice the ghost pulse code. This is my only choice. In order to make the mortal world see me, I put my spiritual wish under my cloak, went to the scene of killing the gate of Longyin villa, guided to Yin Qi, and rescued my best sister and my young self." Ding shaping continued.


    "Ping''er..." hearing this, Ding Shaying called her younger brother softly.


    "Yes, your so-called mysterious person is me in 20 years." Ding shaping takes the initiative to admit that he is a mysterious man.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 394

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    "Alas." Master heibrachi sighed: "sure."


    "Twenty years later, my spiritual wish will appear in the world without being attached. Naturally, no one can help it. You have been robbing my baby, so during this period, I followed all the way. At the time of ghost pulse Jue''s sacrificial ceremony, I endured the pain of dragon and Hu, drank my own blood and ate my own flesh. Finally, I can finish everything today." After that, Ding shaping turned fiercely and went to gagu.


    At this moment, dingsha moved horizontally! His speed was so fast that he could only come and fight awkwardly.


    But what gagu didn''t expect was that Ding shaping''s hands pulled this dark blue Qi of extreme Yin. This Qi of extreme Yin was very powerful. It was the skill of the great master of guimaijue to control freely.


    Bang!


    The whole man stood in the same place. Dante Shapin passed through his body with a full of evil spirit, and finally fell on the stone ladder behind him.


    "Er..." he answered softly, and the whole person stayed in the same place.


    But in the next second, everyone saw that the pupils of gagu''s eyes turned gray, then his body turned black, and finally his whole body turned gray and black.


    Only to see into the coke of the final broken into pieces, scattered on the ground.


    "Ah All the people present were shocked. They didn''t expect that the qichongshan power of Jiagu would die like this.


    "Sister, I''ve avenged our family." Ding shaping step by step up the stone ladder, looking at his sister.


    "Ping''er, as long as you are safe, that''s enough." The uncontrollable Ding Shaying hugs her younger brother Ding shaping.


    Ding shaping pushed away his sister and said angrily, "there was Yu wanxiong, but he died before I started. It''s a good life for him."


    "Next, I will use the ghost pulse to revive all the dead family members... Ha ha ha ha..." said the pride, Ding shaping began to laugh wildly.


    "Ding shaping, you must not be good at doing such things against heaven!" The black humerus master stops a way.


    "I forgot you didn''t talk." Ding shaping stopped laughing and looked at master Hei Shou: "if I let you live, my spiritual wish will no longer exist in 20 years, so the next one should be you, Hei Shou!"


    "Pingping, don''t..." Ding Shaying quickly stopped.


    Dante Shapin didn''t listen to his sister Ding Shaying''s greeting at all. He was as fast as lightning and went directly to master Hei humerus. At the moment, he was like the God of death in hell. It seemed that all the people named by him were doomed to the end.


    Ding shaping took a remnant shadow and went to master Hei humerus with his overbearing spirit of extreme Yin.


    Bang!


    Master heibrachi had no time to dodge, so he was passed by Ding shaping, who was full of Yin Qi.


    In the eyes of all the people, master heibrachi''s tall body has turned into black gray, and he is about to follow the Buga valley.


    At this time, a figure suddenly flew in at the main door of Juying hall. It passed over everyone''s head and couldn''t see his figure clearly. It was as if there was a fire burning all over him.


    It''s Wu Qizhe. Wu Qizhe saw that master heibrachi had already been hit, so he rushed a breath of Zhiyang into master heibrachi''s body.


    I can only see that the surface of the carbonized black humerus master''s body has begun to crack. Can''t he escape the fate like that of gagu?


    No, after the fragmentation, master heibrachi appeared normal skin, and did not turn into pieces of coke like gamma.


    Zuo Qiuning and Miao Qiao exclaimed at the same time, "what''s the matter?" Obviously, I was shocked by what I saw.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhengxi was also confused.


    Wu Qizhe settled down in the center of the main hall, facing Ding shaping.


    "Ding shaping." Wu Qizhe looks at Ding shaping, who is no more than a child. He doesn''t take it lightly. He is restrained in his spirit and deals with the next battle.


    "What a powerful breath." For Wu Qizhe who suddenly appeared, Ding shaping was not flustered. On the contrary, he showed a touch of excitement. He was still suffering from no rival.


    "You have to be careful." Wu Qizhe smiles frankly. At this time, his skill is completely above Ding shaping.


    "Don''t be ashamed." Ding shaping disdained the way, at the moment he unprecedented confidence, all the enemies are not in the eye, even if the people in front of him even more powerful, in his eyes is just a stronger ant.


    Zuo Qiuning, Miao Qiao, Qian Xiao and other people see the emergence of Wu Qizhe also have a sigh of relief, waiting for the next development.


    Black humerus master looked at Wu Qizhe, who came at the last moment, and finally put down his heart.


    "In a word, one of us is redundant." Ding shaping coldly looked at Wu Qizhe, obviously has put each other into the list of death.


    "It''s definitely not me." Wu Qizhe laughs at Ding shaping''s overconfidence.


    "Brother and Duke..." Ding Shaying covers red, looking at Duke and his brother, I don''t know who to help.


    "It can''t be me!" Although the man in front of him killed Yu wanxiong, and he has never appeared in the 20 years he knows, now that he has already mastered the formula of ghost pulse, he will not put anyone in his eyes. The Buddha blocks the Buddha and the ghost blocks the ghost.


    "Elder brother Qizhe..." with a long call, Yan Lingjiao didn''t know when she had rushed in.


    Ding shaping''s speed is like a ghost. He takes the Qi of yin and goes directly to Wu Qizhe''s chest.


    "Ah..." Zuo Qiuning, Miao Qiao, Qian Xiao and Yan Lingjiao stare big eyes. Is elder brother Qizhe so dead.


    Wu Qizhe''s whole life has turned black. Does he really want to become like a gamma.


    With a mysterious smile on his face, the next second the black had not covered his face, and the gold was like the essence of the Qi of the highest Yang. The black that was going to erode Wu Qizhe''s body was like meeting a natural enemy, and disappeared in an instant.


    "Jiuchong mountain is really powerful!" Zhengxi bore eyes tongue road.


    "This guimaijue has no influence on elder brother Qizhe." Miao Qiao said happily.


    "Yes." Zhengxi asked: "is the power of jiuchongshan better than that of jiuchongshui?"


    "Jiuchongshan and guimaijue are equal to each other in Yin and Yang." Master heibrachi explained.


    "Then why did the little martial uncle get rid of the extreme Yin Qi of guimaijue, but he all healed himself?" Yi Lian asked everyone''s doubts¡° Qizhe''s jiuchongshan skill has far exceeded that of ordinary people. His jiuchongshan skill is even close to shichongshan. Ding shaping''s jiuchongshui skill is naturally difficult to cause real damage to Qizhe. " Black humerus master laughs a way.


    Yan Lingjiao ran directly to the center of the main hall and grabbed Wu Qizhe''s arm. Her face was full of worry: "brother Qizhe, are you ok?"


    "Get out of the way and stand away." Wu Qizhe takes Yan Lingjiao aside with soft strength.


    Yan Lingjiao, who pushed away, still couldn''t help worrying. It was her man. How could she not worry.


    Zuo Qiuning and Qian Xiao are in the same mood with Yan Lingjiao. Although they are worried, they have more confidence in their men!


    (one of the best books recommended by friends is "the big ho of fire shadow" written by Xuanyu yilengxi, and the other is "my daily unscientific" written by vanilla Qingfeng. The two books are excellent works that readers who like science fiction and fire shadow can''t miss.)

 Chapter 395

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    At this time, Ding Shaying, who is behind Ding shaping, has rushed over and looked at Wu Qizhe, pleading: "my Lord, please, please don''t hurt my brother." Then he turned and looked at her younger brother Ding Shaying


    "Brother, don''t fight. This is the benefactor who saved my sister twice. I don''t want to see any of you get hurt."


    "Sister, get out of the way first." Ignoring his elder sister''s dissuasion, Ding shaping''s hands lead the dark blue Qi of extreme Yin to go crazy towards Wu Qizhe.


    Wu Qizhe uses the power of Bazhong mountain, and his whole body''s Zhiyang power bursts out. Everyone on the scene can see that Ding shaping''s Zhiyin Qi and red Zhiyang Zhenyuan are constantly fighting each other, and their bodies form a confrontation in the center of the main hall.


    "The ability of jiuchongshui is enough to cope with its own eight mountains." Wu Qizhe thought, looking straight ahead at Ding shaping. The Qi of Zhiyin can''t penetrate Zhiyang Zhenyuan and affect him, but it can''t be ignored.


    Bang!


    Ding shaping and Wu Qizhe''s Zhiyang Zhenyuan once again fight together, and then turn back.


    "It seems that you still have some strength." The temporary defeat did not dispel Ding shaping''s determination to win.


    "I haven''t done my best, but you seem to have done your best." Wu Qizhe put away Zhiyang Zhenyuan and gave Ding shaping a calm smile.


    "I''m not afraid to talk big. I''ll tell you now that you''re dead!" Ding shaping coldly finished this sentence, and then went to Wu Qizhe again. This time, Wu Qizhe''s Zhiyang Zhenyuan didn''t completely break out, but only covered the whole right arm and directly met Ding shaping.


    "Little martial uncle will not be careless." Seeing that Wu Qizhe didn''t cover his whole body with Zhiyang power, Zhengxi worried.


    "Don''t worry, Qizhe will have a sense of propriety." Although master heibrachi said so, he could not help worrying.


    Ding shaping''s speed is extremely fast. In the next second, the Qi of Zhiyin infused into his hands has been bombarded with Zhiyang Zhenyuan of Wu Qizhe''s right palm.


    The deep blue Qi of Zhiyin and the fiery red Qi of Zhiyang Zhenyuan were roaring, and the vacuum waves were directly scattered. As far as the waves were concerned, the whole Juying hall began to shake.


    Where the two men attacked each other, the strong wind overflowed and the gravel splashed. It was not fierce for a while.


    Just at this time, Ding shaping suddenly burst out several dark blue Qi of extreme Yin. These Qi of extreme Yin constantly stirred up in the air with Wu Qizhe''s whole body winding Zhiyang Zhenyuan. For a moment, the whole center of the main hall became chaotic.


    At this time, Beigong Chu looks at Yuanxiang, Mingjiang, Chihai and huaizhu. They have a tacit understanding. When everyone''s attention is focused on Wu Qizhe and Ding shaping, they leave quietly and escape from juyingshan as soon as possible.


    Master heibrachi and Zhengxi Yilian have no time to pay attention to these little fish and shrimp. Their eyes are focused on the two people in the center of the main hall.


    "Elder brother Qizhe is really powerful..." Miao Qiao sighs, full of admiration.


    Wu Qizhe found that Ding shaping, who had practiced the guimai Jue, was not weak. In particular, the guimai Jue had the special ability to make the deceased return to the sun. It was also a rare anti heaven skill, so he didn''t know if there were any disadvantages.


    This idea flashed by. It''s obviously not suitable for us to think about it now. We need to increase the output of Zhenyuan. Wu Qizhe''s ability of bazhongshan has been fully exerted and won the upper hand. But if we want to kill Ding Shaying, we still need to look for opportunities. The figures of the two quickly intertwined. From time to time, the fiery red Qi of Zhiyang Zhenyuan and Zhiyin stirred and collided with the stone wall in Juying hall. For a moment, the stone wall was broken and swayed.


    Ding shaping and Wu Qizhe have nothing else in mind at the moment. Their only goal in their eyes is to knock down each other.


    Zhiyin Qi and Zhiyang Zhenyuan collide again, and then they separate.


    The whole Juying hall began to fall in pieces, which had already formed a precarious situation. People suddenly had the illusion that the whole Juying hall would collapse in the next second.


    "You get out of here now." Wu Qizhe turned his back to the crowd and said suddenly.


    "Go." Without hesitation, master heibrachi greets Zhengxi Yilian and leaves Juying hall with Zuo Qiuning, Miao Qiao, Yan Lingjiao and Qian Xiao.


    As soon as she came out of Juying hall, Ding Shaying looked like she was lost. There was a fight in the hall. One was her brother, the other was her benefactor who had a good feeling and saved her twice. It was really hard for her to make a choice.


    "Don''t be too sad, Miss Ding. Qizhe should be able to force the most Yin Qi in Ding shaping''s body." The black humerus master comforts a way.


    ......


    "Kill." Looking at Wu Qizhe suspended in the air, Ding shaping snorted coldly, and his eyes were full of murderous air. In addition, the black runes on Ding Shaying''s upper body began to appear dark gold, which became more mysterious.


    Wu Qizhe waved his arms to the sky. The whole top of Juying hall could not bear the impact of Zhenyuan. A gap several meters wide was directly broken. For a moment, the wind and cloud changed color and the wind surged in Juying hall.


    "What a powerful force." Seeing that a huge gap was suddenly broken above Juying hall, people outside were shocked.


    Wu Qizhe''s hands are closed, and Zhiyang Zhenyuan of Bazhong mountain''s power is gathered between his hands. The whole person has been wrapped by the flame of Zhiyang Zhenyuan''s fantasy. From top to bottom, the whole person is like a sharp blade.


    Standing in the same place, Ding shaping condenses jiuchongshui''s ghost pulse formula and tries his best to resist it, but he is just a mantis pawning the cart. In a moment, Wu Qizhe passes through his chest.


    Boom!


    Wu Qizhe stood still, and the flame of Zhiyang had dissipated.


    Standing in the same place, Ding shaping was stunned for a moment, and then he was like a vented ball. The most Yin Qi gushed out of his chest. Ding shaping''s weak body fell to the ground, as if everything was coming to an end.


    No, not yet!


    The Yin Qi gushing from dingshaping''s body didn''t dissipate. It condensed into a dark blue cloud and never dissipated.


    When Wu Qizhe was feeling strange, he saw the clouds formed by the extreme Yin Qi suddenly attack Wu Qizhe.


    Before Wu Qizhe could react, the dark blue cloud had already poured into his chest. As soon as he resisted, the Yin Qi had completely poured into his body.


    When Wu Qizhe was feeling bad, he suddenly felt that the zombie blood in his body was being stimulated, and the dark blue lines appeared in the corner of his eyes.


    The Zombie''s physique seems to have been sublimated. The pupils are shining between yellow and black. Wu Qizhe only feels that his body function is more comfortable than ever.


    There was a touch of joy on his face. It seemed that the most Yin Qi was a great tonic to her£¨ Please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition

 Chapter 396

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    When Wu Qizhe thought about it, he already understood why the most Yin Qi would choose himself, because zombies themselves contain strong Yin Qi. It was a good thing to say in dingshaping''s body before, but now without dingshaping''s body, he naturally has to choose a new host. Wu Qizhe''s three generation zombie constitution is naturally the only choice.


    What surprised him was that although the zombie constitution contained strong Yin Qi, he didn''t encounter any obstacles when he was practicing Zhiyang shichongshan. Instead, he felt that he could get twice the result with half the effort.


    Just as Wu Qizhe was thinking, people outside the hall saw that Juying hall, which was no longer shaking, rushed in one after another.


    Ding Shaying, the first one who rushes in, sees Ding shaping lying on the ground and doesn''t care about anything else. She kneels down to the ground and holds up Ding shaping. She cries out bitterly: "younger brother, younger brother."


    At this time, the black lines of Ding shaping''s body began to disappear gradually, and he completely restored his normal complexion.


    The people around widened their eyes and didn''t understand what they saw.


    "Don''t worry, I have dispelled the extreme Yin Qi in his body. He will vomit blood in the near future, but as long as the blood color returns to normal, it will be OK." Wu Qizhe comforted Ding Shaying.


    "Really?" Ding Shaying looks at Wu Qizhe, a little incredulous.


    "It''s true, of course." Wu Qizhe nodded.


    "Thank you, my Lord." Ding Shaying wept with joy.


    "Brother Qizhe, are you ok?" Yan Lingjiao comes to Wu Qizhe, grabs his arm and cares.


    "What do you think I''m doing now?" Wu Qizhe said with a smile, but he was secretly feeling a pair of soft / greasy things wrapped around his arms.


    Zuo Qiuning, Miao Qiao, and Qian Xiao also surround each other, showing concern in their eyes.


    "It''s really good this time. It not only dispels the extreme Yin Qi in Ding shaping''s body and avoids the ghost pulse formula from harming the world, but also destroys Jiagu by the way. It''s really too quick." Zhengxi is happy in appearance.


    Black humerus master can not help showing a satisfied smile.


    "It''s just a pity that Yuanxiang and others escaped." Yi Lian regretted that when he just rushed out of the hall, he reflected that Yuan Xiang and others had already escaped, but he didn''t care at that time.


    "Just a few of them can''t make waves." Zhengxi didn''t care about Tao.


    Just at this time, there was a sudden sound of footstep outside the hall.


    Looking back, they found that it was bailidengfeng. They saw that he was really escorting Yuanxiang four people to come in from outside the hall.


    "When I heard the news here, I intended to rush here, but I saw that the four of them were in a panic and wanted to escape, so I arrested them and wanted to give them to master Hei Shou." Bailideng said with a smile.


    Master heibrachi, Zhengxi Yilian and others couldn''t help smiling. They were worried about what future trouble Yuan Xiang and others would leave after they went down the mountain, but now they have been solved by bailidengfeng. It''s also a happy event!


    "Brother Dengfeng, you are late. The real fight is over." Wu Qizhe patted bailidengfeng on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    With a bitter face, bailideng Feng looked at master Hei Shou and said, "master Hei Shou, it''s not that I don''t want to help, it''s that no one informs me at all. You can''t tell me how to find my wife just because I don''t have much power."


    "Ha ha..." master heibrachi said to the people around him with a smile, "this hundred Li Dengfeng is really a man of love." Then he said, "don''t worry. Come to the main hall tomorrow noon and I''ll help you."¡° Thank you, master black Bailidon wind boxing road.


    Although Ding shaping''s extreme Yin Qi has been dispelled, and the chaos caused by Jiagu and others has subsided, it''s not finished yet, and there are still some things to be dealt with.


    After all, although there were no casualties of the imperial spirit hand, many of the ordinary disciples died, and some of the corpses of wanxiong gang members needed to be dealt with immediately.


    Of course, for these wanxiong gang members who dare to break into the mountains, the people of the Yuling regiment can''t have any good feelings. If they drag them to the back mountain and bury them carelessly, they will be finished.


    Wu Qizhe, master heibrachi and Zhengxi Yilian talk about what happened recently, and the whole thing is over.


    Wu Qizhe naturally conceals the fact that the Qi of extreme Yin is absorbed by himself. Otherwise, because he is such a cheap master that he can''t hold any sand in his eyes, he says that he can''t force the Qi of extreme Yin out of his body. It will be a lot of trouble at that time.


    What''s more, now the Qi of Zhiyin has been integrated into his body. Even if he wants to force it out, he doesn''t know where to start.


    In the evening, Wu Qizhe and Yan Lingjiao, Zuo Qiuning, were not happy. As for qianxiao, when the two girls were exhausted, they also appeared at the right time and joined the battlefield.


    Looking at Qian Xiao''s eager performance, Yan Lingjiao and Zuo Qiuning just react. No wonder they are so relieved of her. It turns out that they have such a relationship.


    After a while, they couldn''t help blushing, because although qianxiao looked small and thin, she was even more open between the beds than they were.


    Late at night, feeding his three women, Wu Qizhe quietly slipped out of the door.


    Where is he going?


    Wu Qizhe soon came to a separate courtyard.


    When he walked into the yard, he saw that the light in the left wing room was still on and the door was open. Wu Qizhe went straight in.


    "Who?" Ding Shaying, who is taking care of her younger brother, suddenly hears the sound of footsteps. In response, she asks.


    "It''s me, Miss Ding." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    Ding Shaying saw the comer clearly, with a bright smile on her face: "it''s my benefactor. Please come in." Said has stood up the body.


    Wu Qizhe walked into the bedside, looked at Ding shaping who had recovered his normal complexion, and asked, "is Ding shaping''s little brother OK?"


    "The complexion has returned to normal, but I don''t wake up." Speaking of her younger brother, Ding Shaying worried.


    "Don''t worry, or tomorrow, the day after tomorrow at the latest, your brother should wake up." Wu Qizhe assured.


    "Well, that would be great." Ding Shaying''s face brightened, and then sighed: "I have only one relative now."


    "If you say anything, you will take the Yuling group as your home. Everyone here is your family." Wu Qizhe said sincerely.


    "Really?" Ding Shaying looks at Wu Qizhe expectantly.


    "Of course, I''ll be your family and take care of you all the time." Wu Qizhe said with a faint smile.


    "Thank you, my Lord." Ding Shaying was moved¡° What''s your name? Just call me elder brother Qizhe. " Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Well, brother Qizhe." Ding Shaying is glad to say that with such a change of address, she feels that their relationship is getting closer. Looking at the close elder brother Qizhe, her face, which looks like a knife, is very touching under the yellow light. She can''t help but be crazy for a moment.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 397

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    "Miss Ding, Miss Ding." Wu Qizhe called Ding Shaying twice in a row before she recovered.


    Pretty face red, just now he actually looked at elder brother Qizhe in a daze, good shame, calm mood, immediately want to kneel down in front of Wu Qizhe.


    Wu Qizhe grabbed Ding Shaying''s arm and said angrily, "Miss Ding, what are you doing?"


    Ding Shaying kneels to half of her body, but she can''t kneel down. She looks at Wu Qizhe and says sincerely: "brother Qizhe, you saved Ding Shaying twice, especially when you were in wanxiong gang. If it wasn''t for you, Ding Shaying would have lost her innocence and had no face to live in this world."


    "Miss Ding, it''s all over. Don''t worry about it." Wu Qizhe picked up Ding Shaying, took each other''s hand and sat down on the chair beside him. He also made a small table in the middle.


    He scratched a blush on his cheek and gently pulled out his hand. Looking at Wu Qizhe, he said seriously: "things have passed, but the two times of kindness of elder brother Qizhe to Ding Shaying will be remembered for a lifetime."


    "I''m sorry you said that." Wu Qizhe scratched his head.


    Ding Shaying looked at her younger brother on the eye bed: "and Pingping, if it''s not elder brother Qizhe, Pingping doesn''t know what he will become. I dare not recognize him who has become a ghost pulse formula."


    "Fool, he''s not your brother, he''s just carried away by hatred." Wu Qizhe said.


    "When it comes to hatred, who can really put it down?" Ding Shaying sighed: "I''m just powerless. I can''t even keep myself with my humble martial arts, let alone seek revenge from wanxiong gang."


    She left the chair and knelt down again, but Wu Qizhe helped her up.


    "Miss Ding, what are you doing for?" Wu Qizhe was really not used to the habit of kneeling in ancient times.


    "Elder brother Qizhe, you avenged our Ding family and killed the evil thief Yu wanxiong. Ding Shaying is grateful, so she wants to thank you." Ding said sincerely.


    "Silly girl, don''t kneel so casually in the future. No one needs to kneel except his parents for the rest of his life." Wu Qizhe''s zhengse road.


    Ding Shahong retorted: "how can this be the same? Elder brother Qizhe has great kindness to our Ding family. He deserves my kneeling." Then he got up.


    Wu Qizhe pressed Ding Shaying''s shoulder and put her on the seat: "well, things are over. I''m just going to kill Yu wanxiong."


    "But I really don''t know how to repay elder brother Qizhe." Ding Shaying looks at Wu Qizhe with a pair of eyes full of sincerity. Obviously, she really wants to repay him.


    "Do you think I am the kind of person who will repay you for your kindness?" Wu Qizhe asked.


    "Of course not." Ding Shaying waved her hand and said, "brother Qizhe is a good man, but if he doesn''t do something, he always feels uneasy."


    "You don''t have to think about anything. A good life with your brother in the future is the best reward for me." Wu Qizhe''s words are just.


    "Brother Qizhe, you are a good man." Ding Shaying felt warm and moved.


    "Alas." Wu Qizhe sighed and pretended to be sad: "I heard that a woman hates a man very much. Only a man can say that he is a good man. Miss Ding, you hate me, right?"


    Ding Shaying was stunned for a moment. She shook her head and said, "what''s the logic? How can I hate elder brother Qizhe?" To be in a hurry to express their mind in general¡° Don''t hate, just like it? " Wu Qizhe leads the topic.


    "Of course, I like big brother Qizhe." Lengyan face, with a bright smile, the heart read, a time out of control! After that, I felt that it was wrong. I looked a little embarrassed. How could it sound like I was telling my heart.


    Ding Shaying only knows that she has been cheated when she looks at the other person''s snickering. However, although she has found something wrong with her words, she doesn''t have to correct it. Instead, she has the idea of making mistakes right and seeing the other person''s reaction.


    Wu Qizhe held Ding Shaying''s little hand, felt the softness and smoothness of her skin, and said, "what kind of love is it?"


    "Elder brother Qizhe..." Ding Shaying lengthened her voice and looked a little flustered. She wanted to pull her hand back, but she just made a little effort and didn''t break free. She was just held by Wu Qizhe.


    "You don''t want to answer. Is it true what you just said?" Wu Qizhe suddenly released Ding Shaying''s hand and said coldly.


    "Of course not. I really like elder brother Qizhe." Ding Shaying left her daughter''s shyness and was eager to show her heart.


    "Is it like in the sense of men and women?" Wu Qizhe continued to ask.


    "Well!" Ding Shaying blushed and gave Wu Qizhe a look. She turned her head and answered softly.


    Wu Qizhe looks at Ding Shaying in a funny way. The girl''s head is about to be buried in the mountain. He looks down and has to admit that Zuo Qiuning is the only woman in the spiritual world who has this outline and size.


    Thinking of the tragedy that happened in Ding Shaying''s original plot, I can''t help sighing that such a beautiful woman with such a good figure has been ruined by the gang of wanxiong. It''s a pity.


    Fortunately, he appeared in time, and Shengsheng stopped a tragedy. He was really a good man, Wu Qizhe thought shamelessly.


    She looked at the beauty in front of her.


    His head is tied with a ponytail. His tight clothes are mainly made of yellow and white stripes, wrapping Ding Shaying''s exquisite body. The delicate clavicles on both sides of her long neck are slightly exposed. The towering peaks seem to break out of her clothes. The amazing radian and round shape make Wu Qizhe''s throat roll.


    The coffee colored belt is tightly tied on the slender willow waist, which outlines the soul stirring and attractive lines.


    The tender and white skin is even more delicate as snow under the illumination of oil lamp.


    At this time, Ding Shaying was more coquettish than before.


    Ding Shaying is deeply buried in her head. Her ten fingers are as white as jade, gently pinching the corners of her clothes. Her appearance is completely different from her usual.


    Looking at Ding Shaying''s shyness, Wu Qizhe had other ideas. He reached over and gently brushed her cheek with his hand. He had to admit that the skin of the rich family was so watery.


    Ding Shaying''s face looks like a burning cloud. Her skin is itchy and comfortable. It''s the first time that she has been so close to a man. She is shy and nervous, and has a sense of happiness that she can''t tell.


    Once she was a pungent temperament, if that man dares to tease her like this, she has broken the other party''s hand, but the man beside her, so frivolous, she can''t produce a trace of anger, more is shy.


    Raised his head, bright eyes flashing at Wu Qizhe, but did not move away, just grabbed Wu Qizhe''s hand, if not really heart secretly Xu, very satisfied with this man, how can she let the other party so unscrupulous behavior£¨ Please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition

 Chapter 398

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    "Miss Ding." Wu Qizhe called gently and took his hand back.


    Wu Qizhe, with a cold and gorgeous face and a shy white eye, said, "brother Qizhe, just call my name."


    "I''ll call you Yingmei later." Wu Qizhe''s nickname is calling.


    "Just follow elder brother Qizhe." Ding Shaying said with a sweet smile.


    "You''ll stay in the Royal spirit group, and I''ll take care of you." Wu Qizhe said no money guarantee.


    Ding Shaying''s beautiful face was full of joy. She felt sweet to Wu Qizhe''s promise from the bottom of her heart.


    A woman must have a man to take care of her. What''s more, she suddenly meets with tragic changes. Although she has a big revenge, she is still confused about the future. With a man to rely on, she feels at ease from the bottom of her heart and has more expectations for the future.


    Wu Qizhe grabs Ding Shaying''s hand, and the other hand gently hooks her neck. Her mouth has already come to her.


    Looking at Wu Qizhe''s face, her heart beat faster, and Ding Shaying, who was too nervous, closed her eyes directly.


    Wu Qizhe knew that Ding Shaying was shy. He touched her chin with his left hand, slowly lifted her up and directly kissed her.


    Double touch, a never felt, let Ding Shaying a burst of comfort.


    Soft glutinous, sweet, this is the only idea in Wu Qizhe''s mind, he wants to taste more, slowly pry open Ding Shaying''s shell teeth, catch her clove.


    Ding Shaying''s heart keeps beating, faster and faster. This is the first time that she is so nervous. She is not only expecting, but also nervous and afraid.


    Wu Qizhe is not only satisfied with kissing, but also knows that he can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry.


    "Nervous?" Two separate, Wu Qizhe asked with a smile.


    Ding Shaying doesn''t know how to answer, but her face is still so red. Wu Qizhe knows that the rich family in front of her is beginning to be shy, or the female nature makes her shy.


    Naturally, Wu Qizhe is not satisfied with this. He looks at Ding Shaying, who doesn''t speak, and directly holds her in his arms. His hands are about to untie the brown belt on Ding Shaying''s waist.


    "Ah..." Ding Shaying exclaimed. She grasped Wu Qizhe''s hand tightly and looked at her brother not far away from the bed. She blushed and said, "don''t be still there."


    Wu Qizhe got close to Ding Shaying''s ear and said, "let''s go to another room."


    Ding Shaying''s eyes were as white as silk, and Wu Qizhe nodded softly, as if she had acquiesced in what happened next.


    She thought clearly that as a woman with her younger brother, she always had to find a man to rely on. Instead of finding someone she didn''t like when she was old, she should find someone she liked when she was young.


    What''s more, her innocent body was also saved by the other party, so why not give it to him? In her heart, she also regarded Wu Qizhe as a person to be entrusted, and naturally believed that the other party would be good to her.


    If only so, even if she really likes Wu Qizhe, she will not give up her body so easily.


    But she knew that all the Yings and Yans in the imperial spirit regiment had a lot to do with Wu Qizhe, and Yan Lingjiao was more beautiful and generous. She was not in the dominant position in terms of beauty, so it would be a good thing to confirm their relationship earlier. Wu Qizhe held Ding Shaying''s slender waist with one hand and left the room with the other hand.


    Ding Shaying''s whole head is deeply buried in Wu Qizhe''s arms. She knows what''s going to happen next. Even though she''s usually careless and doesn''t care about anything except her brother, she can''t help beating her heart at the moment.


    On the other side of the wing room, only a few meters away, only a few breathing time, Wu Qizhe took Ding Shaying into the room, looking at the warm fragrant jade lady in his arms, he can''t wait.


    Then he closed the door and put Ding Shaying on the bed directly. The whole person pasted it up, bowed his head to kiss the beautiful tattoo outlined in the corner of Ding Shaying''s eyes, and then caught her red again.


    Just when Wu Qizhe''s hand had been put on Ding Shaying''s abdomen and was about to untie the strap, there was a sudden cooing sound. Wu Qizhe looked at her with a funny smile, and Ding Shaying''s charming cheek turned red slightly.


    "What''s the matter? I didn''t have a good meal at night. I''m hungry." Wu Qizhe laughs.


    "Take care of Ping Ping in the evening, miss the meal time, there are people who are not good at troubling the kitchen." Ding Shaying blushed and said that the performance she had just performed was somewhat humiliating to a woman.


    "What''s the matter? I''ll make you something delicious." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    Ding Shaying stares at Wu Qizhe: "brother Qizhe, you can still make food." In her cognition, men don''t go to the kitchen. That''s what the so-called "gentleman is far away from kitchen" says.


    "Of course, don''t underestimate me. I''m good at cooking." Wu Qizhe said with pride.


    "But..." the pretty blushing Ding Shaying hesitated and said, "then we don''t..." she was too shy to speak. How could she put that kind of thing into practice.


    "Why, you want to." Wu Qizhe joked.


    Ding Shaying said shyly, "who is rare? I mean you."


    Wu Qizhe held Ding Shaying''s red cheek, tasted Wen''s warm and fragrant Ruan''s red, and then said with a smile, "do you think you can escape the palm of my hand?" Then he left.


    Watching Wu Qizhe walk out of the room, Ding Shaying is ashamed to think that people don''t want to run away. After entering the room with you, she is ready.


    More than ten minutes later, Ding Shaying saw Wu Qizhe coming back again with a bowl of steaming noodle soup in her hand.


    Wu Qizhe went to the bedside and said with a smile, "the ingredients are limited. I only gave you a bowl of tomato and egg noodles. Don''t give up."


    "How can it be? As long as it''s made by elder brother Qizhe, I like it." Ding Shaying is also like a girl in love. She likes what her sweetheart does.


    Eating steaming soup noodles, Ding Shaying''s face dew was overjoyed and couldn''t help praising: "it''s delicious." In fact, as a rich young lady, she had a wonderful life since she was a child. A bowl of noodle soup is ordinary, but because it is made by different people, it naturally gives different meaning.


    Ding Shaying was very moved by Wu Qizhe''s personal cooking.


    However, the noodles changed in the end, because Wu Qizhe, sitting on the side, was very dishonest. At the beginning, he just wanted to eat noodles with Ding Shaying, but at the end, he became a lilac red carp drinking tea for Ding Shaying''s sister.


    The bowl in my hand was unstable. I didn''t know when it fell to the ground and broke into pieces. Wu Qizhe waves a strong wind and closes the door. Looking at Ding Shaying, a cool and ruddy beauty lying on G, he can no longer restrain the g-move of his incarnation as a wolf and pours directly on her.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 399

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    In the early morning, the warm and genial sun shines into the room, which is reflected on the faces of Wu Qizhe and Ding Shaying. Both of them are sleeping with happy and satisfied smiles all night. Until now, they wake up.


    They both lie naked, and Ding Shaying is held in Wu Qizhe''s arms. All night long, she uses Wu Qizhe''s arms as a sleeping pillow. When she wakes up, she finds herself embarrassed. For a moment, she feels embarrassed.


    "Wake up, how did you sleep last night?" Wu Qizhe chuckles and hugs Ding Shaying''s manyaodao. He doesn''t let Ding Shaying get out of his arms. He just hugs her like this.


    Ding Shaying blushes when she hears the words, and the touch between her skin is constantly coming. Ding Shaying knows that they are both naked now, and immediately feels embarrassed.


    This is what women do. When they enjoy it, they gradually let go of their own mind. After that, they will return to their shy nature. Ding Shaying just lies in Wu Qizhe''s arms and doesn''t know how to answer.


    "Does it still hurt?" Wu Qizhe gently brushed Ding Shaying''s jade like back and said softly.


    Ding Shaying gently shook her head, saying that she didn''t feel pain. Now Ding Shaying''s heart is very happy. Now she is the woman of elder brother Qizhe. Compared with those Yingyan, their relationship is not further.


    "Ah..." all of a sudden, Ding Shaying exclaimed, Wu Qizhe immediately began to smile bitterly. Because of Li, there were some unexpected changes.


    Ding Shaying just broke down last night. Naturally, Wu Qizhe won''t ask her again so early in the morning. Her body will be unbearable.


    Wu Qizhe retreated quietly, which made Ding Shaying feel relieved.


    Although she didn''t mind Wu Qizhe''s asking her, she still had a feeling of soreness and slight pain, which made her feel uncomfortable.


    "Well, don''t get up today. Have a good rest!" Wu Qizhe said.


    "But..." Ding Shaying just wanted to talk, thin lip was Wu Qizhe Wen lived, in Ji feeling hot Wen after some time, Wu Qizhe let go, way, "today must listen to me, have a good rest!"


    But Ding Shaying finally nodded and lay down again. This time, she no longer used Wu Qizhe''s arm, but her own pillow.


    After Wu Qizhe covered the cup for Ding Shaying, he quickly got up to get dressed and went out of the room to prepare for breakfast.


    Not long after, Wu Qizhe came to the outside of the wing room again and opened the door of the wing room.


    When she came to Ding Shaying, she still held a bowl of longan lotus seed soup in her hand and said with a smile, "come on, I''ll feed you!"


    "Elder brother Qizhe, don''t spoil me. It''s just breaking my body. Every woman does it once. It''s not a big deal. I''ll do it myself." Ding Shaying is embarrassed by Wu Qizhe''s action.


    Wu Qizhe''s face changed when he heard the speech and said: "even if I spoil you, I don''t care. Be obedient, open your mouth, ah..."


    Ding Shaying gave a bitter smile, but finally she gave up and ate. Although Wu Qizhe''s technique was not so skillful, she was happy as never when she watched her beloved man feed her. She felt that she didn''t trust anyone.


    "Elder brother Qizhe, do you think I will have children?" Ding Shaying suddenly asked shyly.


    She felt that if she had a child, her position would be more consolidated, so she wanted to have a child for Wu Qizhe. After last night''s event, Ding Shaying even vaguely expected to be pregnant. Wu Qizhe was stunned and then said with a smile: "I don''t know about this problem, but the probability of the first time is quite high. Do you want children?


    "Well..." Ding Shaying nodded gently, with a naughty color on her face.


    "This kind of thing can''t come quickly, let it be!" Wu Qizhe said with a bright smile, scraping Ding Shaying''s Qiao nose.


    Ding Shaying looked at Wu Qizhe like this, and her eyes showed deep feelings. Finally, she couldn''t help laughing. Maybe this is the feeling of happiness.


    In a word, Ding Shaying thinks she is very happy. Happiness is very simple. An action, a caring word, a greeting... In everyone''s heart, maybe happiness.


    Wu Qizhe accompanied Ding Shaying for a while and then left. When he returned to his yard, the three women had already got up.


    With the unique charm of young women, one by one, Wu Qizhe''s fingers move.


    Just when Wu Qizhe was going to have another morning exercise, suddenly a disciple came to report to master heibrachi to find him.


    He had to leave gentleness for a while and go to find his cheap master first.


    By the time Wu Qizhe arrived at Juying hall, master heibrachi and Zhengxi Yilian had already arrived, and bailidengfeng was also there.


    Everyone made a simple summary of this incident, and then bailidengfeng could not help but speak.


    "Master heibrachi, the matter of Zhiyin boy has been solved. I hope master heibrachi can tell me the whereabouts of my first wife. I have to find her." When he first came to live in Yingshan, he was looking for the whereabouts of his first wife. Now that the crisis has been lifted, bailidengfeng naturally does not want to delay any longer.


    "I have a suggestion about your first wife, Ruyan." Master heibrachi said slowly.


    "Please give me some advice." Bailidon wind boxing road.


    "Well..." master Hei humerus thought for a moment, and then rushed to bailidon to say, "if you look for leaves, you will find roots. As far as this matter is concerned, even if you set foot in Kyushu, it''s hard to get results. It''s better to go back to your hometown and get something."


    "My hometown..." Baili Dengfeng responded: "Baili village."


    "Not only Ruyan, you may know more secrets when you go back to your hometown, including your Chongyang body." Black humerus master continues to say.


    "In accordance with the master''s instruction, I will start now." Although bailidengfeng didn''t know what master heibrachi wanted to express, he still nodded and won. Then he rushed to Wu Qizhe and said, "brother, I''m anxious to find a wife, so I left first, and I''ll get together again in the future."


    With these words, the hundred mile wind disappeared immediately.


    "This hundred mile wind is really acute." Zhengxi couldn''t help interrupting.


    "It''s understandable that he is anxious to get married, so he doesn''t know whether he will really be satisfied after he finds the answer he wants." Black humerus master can''t help sighing.


    "Everyone has his own fate, and the master doesn''t have to worry too much about it." Wu Qizhe advised.


    "Yes." Master heibrachi laughed and then asked, "by the way, how is the doll named Ding shaping recovering?"


    "I should wake up in two days, master. Don''t worry." Wu Qizhe said¡° That''s good. " Master heibrachi nodded.


    "As for Ding Shaying, she is willing to stay with her brother in juyingshan for a long time in the future." Wu Qizhe said.


    "That''s fine." Black humerus master immediately looked at Zhengxi: "this sister and brother will be taken under your door in the future, good experience, I hope to work for my imperial spirit group in the future."


    Yi Lian quickly agreed: "it''s Shizu. I will try my best to teach them the skills."


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 400

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    "Only, alas..." master Hei Shou suddenly sighed.


    "Why did Shizu sigh?" Yi Lian doesn''t understand.


    "These two brothers and sisters were supposed to have died, but they came back to life because of the ghost pulse formula, which has changed the trajectory of nature. I''m afraid there will be disaster in the future." Master heibrachi expressed his concerns.


    "Oh, Shizu is very thoughtful." Zhengxi thumbs up.


    Master heibrachi waved his hand and said, "it''s not far sighted. We can''t think about this natural way." He sighed again, deeply in awe, and then said, "well, let it be, man is not as good as God."


    "In fact, I don''t think Shifu has to worry about it." Wu Qizhe said.


    "Oh, tell me what you think." Master heibrachi looked at his apprentice and expected that he could bring him some new ideas.


    "Since Ding shaping''s spiritual wish came back to this moment, history has already changed, and everything in Ding shaping''s spiritual wish has not happened. Does that mean that his appearance has created a new history, but it is also history. Moreover, if everything is developing for the better, why don''t we accept it calmly?" Wu Qizhe looked at master heibrachi and raised his own question.


    Master heibrachi thought for a while, and said with a smile, "Qizhe is right. Since it has happened, it is a fact. It is the so-called existence that is reasonable. We are worried about nothing here. On the contrary, it is superfluous."


    "After listening to the explanation from my younger martial uncle and Shizu, I also felt very happy." Zhengxi suddenly said.


    "I also think that things have happened, and we don''t need to be too tangled, as long as we are taking preventive measures." Yi added.


    "Do we need to recall those spirit guards in juyingshan as scheduled?" Zhengxi asked suddenly.


    "Where are they all?" Asked Master Black humerus.


    "Liangzhou Yuling hand Zhu Zhiyi, crane to fir, Jingzhou Yuling hand win regret is on the way back." Yi Lian continued: "Zhu Zhiyi and he Yishan can arrive at Juying mountain in the near future."


    "Shizu, before we recalled the Royal spirit hand, we were originally prepared to deal with the emergency, but now that gagu and others have solved it, is it necessary to recall it?" Zhengxi raised his own questions.


    Black humerus master smile but not language, looking at Wu Qizhe way: "Qizhe, you think."


    "I think it''s necessary." Wu Qizhe explained: "when LAN Kuan Yuanxiang and others attacked us secretly, they let out that they were not the only ones who conspired with gagu. So I think it''s necessary to recall the Exorcist imperial spirit hand for investigation."


    "If there is no one who conspires with gagu and makes such a big move, it is not that everyone does not trust each other, which is not conducive to the unity of the imperial spirit group." Yi Lian retorts.


    "I don''t think so. It naturally shows that they are not connected with gagu when they are willing to go back to juyingshan. But if they dare not go back to juyingshan, it is enough to show that they have already been connected with gagu and others in advance." Wu Qizhe analyzed.


    "In any case, orders have been given, and it''s even more doubtful to change orders day by day. Let''s wait and see how many of the Royal spirit bearers assigned to each state will return to Juying mountain." Wu Qizhe continued.


    "According to Qizhe." Master heibrachi looked at Wu Qizhe and said, "as for the imperial spirit hand who came to juyingshan, Qizhe, go to meet him on behalf of his teacher."


    "Yes, master." Wu Qizhe nodded¡° You don''t have to go back to the mountain immediately after you take over the imperial spirit hand. It''s not easy to get a hundred Li Dengfeng. You can also follow and see if there''s anything you can help Black humerus Master said.


    "I will obey the orders of my teacher." Wu Qizhe hugged his fist and said with a smile that he was worried that he could not find a chance to go down the mountain. He did not expect that his cheap master had arranged it.


    .......


    The next day, Wu Qizhe left juyingshan with Yan Lingjiao and Miao Qiao, accompanied by Liangyou''s brother and sister and qianxiao. Zuo Qiuning was left behind because of the shortage of manpower on the mountain, and Ding Shaying didn''t follow because she had to take care of her brother.


    "By the way, elder brother Qizhe, where are we going now?" Yan Lingjiao can''t help but ask. For her, Wu Qizhe is her guiding light.


    "Yes, elder brother Qizhe, didn''t master heibrachi tell you where to meet you?" Liang walked on the mountain road again, waving his ponytail and asked with a smile.


    Before Wu Qizhe spoke, qianxiao said, "elder brother Qizhe told me so long ago."


    "Oh, you already know!" Liang took qianxiao''s hand and asked, "tell me, where are we going now?"


    "I won''t say it." Qianxiao seems to be deliberately amusing Liang and general.


    "Cut, you don''t say I still can''t ask others." Then she went to hold Miao Qiao''s arm: "elder sister Miao Qiao, where are we going to meet?"


    "I don''t know. I followed elder brother Qizhe down the mountain early in the morning. I haven''t even had time to ask where to go." Miao Qiao said with a smile.


    "So." Good and depressed way.


    "However, if we are going to meet Zhu Zhiyi and he Yishan, we should go to the Liangzhou boundary. The nearest Liangzhou boundary is Zonghuai Town, so I guess the first place we are going to now is Zonghuai Town, right, elder brother Qizhe?" Miao Qiao looks at Wu Qizhe with pride, obviously hoping that his analysis can be praised by Wu Qizhe.


    "Is, Qiao son as expected ice snow cleverness, a guess namely medium, not like good and younger sister son, is a stupid wench." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    After listening to Wu Qizhe''s words, Miao Qiao''s face is smiling with joy, but he doesn''t follow. He rushes directly to Wu Qizhe, hammers his chest twice, and says: "I''m stupid there. I just didn''t think of it for a moment."


    "Say you are stupid, you still don''t admit it. Now this mountain road is going to Liangzhou. You still ask us where we go. You say you are not stupid, what is it?" Qianxiao mends the Dao.


    "Ah." Good and discontented stare at Qian Xiao: "people down the mountain and not much, there know that this road is to Liangzhou."


    "Why does my brother, who is so clever, have your sister, who is so stupid?" Liangyuan can''t help but insert a Zui.


    "You''re still not my brother. How can you say that about your sister?" Other people also worry about three points, for brother Liangyuan, it is no scruples at all, direct boxing.


    "Ha ha..." everyone was amused by Liang''s innocent and lovely appearance.


    Yan Lingjiao was silent. She was the first to ask this question. Doesn''t that mean that she is also stupid?


    But she can ignore these, arm around his man''s arm, women, so smart do what, have a loving man is the happiest thing.


    As for Miao Qiao, she looks at Yan Lingjiao enviously. In fact, she already knows the relationship between Yan Lingjiao and Wu Qizhe. She also knows that Zuo Qiuning agrees with her, which makes her begin to think too much. The party, in a hurry, finally arrived at Zonghuai town at noon the next day.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 401

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Wu Qizhe and his party came to Juxian Pavilion in Zonghuai town.


    Juxian Pavilion is a restaurant, which is very famous in the whole Liangzhou.


    Wu Qizhe, Yan Lingjiao, Miao Qiao and others were sitting at a table near the window of Juxian Pavilion at this time. Wu Qizhe and Liang Yuan also had a drink about Liangzhou''s fine wine. His drinking power was not bad, and it was even more impossible for him to get drunk if he still drank this ancient low alcohol wine.


    "Liangyuan, can other imperial spirit hands find here?" Wu Qizhe asked as he ate the sauced beef.


    Liang you ate food in his mouth and said vaguely, "brother Qizhe, don''t worry. I left a mark when I was outside the city. If there''s no accident, they should be able to find here soon."


    At this time, a man and a woman suddenly walked into the restaurant. They obviously saw Wu Qizhe''s table and walked straight over.


    "Sister Zhiyi." Liang recognized each other at the first sight and waved.


    Wu Qizhe''s eyes also looked in the past, a man and a woman, the man''s rough crazy, the woman is a rare temperament beauty.


    Looking at the approaching temperament beauty, Wu Qizhe''s eyes can not help but pause. With split style clothes, short skirts with blue and white fragrant shoulders, long stockings embroidered with complicated patterns, antique short leather boots and high hair, Wu Qizhe is sure that this tall and charming beauty with 42 inch long legs must be Zhu Zhiyi.


    Besides Zhu Zhiyi, who can have such temperament.


    Big eyes, long eyelashes, white red skin without a trace of defects. The small waist Yingying a grip, towering peaks in the coat of the package presents a perfect outline, that foot / inch is not much smaller than Yan Lingjiao.


    Zhu Zhiyi steps to Wu Qizhe''s table: "have you been here for a long time?"


    Miao Qiao said with a smile: "we have just arrived."


    "Sit down and have dinner together." Wu Qizhe said.


    "Brother Qizhe, I didn''t expect you to live well." He said with a smile.


    Zhu Zhiyi stares at the crane and looks at Wu Qizhe with a smile: "elder brother Qizhe, lucky people have their own natural appearance, and they will be able to turn evil into good."


    Wu Qizhe smiles but does not speak. In Zhu Zhiyi''s attitude, the relationship with him should not be bad.


    After Zhu Zhiyi and crane sat down with their clothes, they added two bowls and chopsticks for everyone to chat while eating.


    Wu Qizhe briefly explained the recent events, including the rebellion of gagu and the appearance of Yin boy.


    "So it''s all settled." He then congratulated with his shirt: "brother Qizhe, congratulations on your achievement of jiuchongshan!"


    "Where, where, if it wasn''t for Shifu, I would just barely reach the eight mountains." Wu Qizhe is modest.


    "Don''t be modest, elder brother Qizhe. Your current skill is definitely the first one in our imperial spirit group." Good and boastful.


    "Yes, elder brother Qizhe, it''s amazing that you have achieved what you have achieved so young." Zhu Zhiyi also said.


    "If you don''t say that, how are things handled in Liangzhou?" Wu Qizhe changed the topic¡° When we received the recall order from Ju Yingshan, we had already dealt with the local spirituals, so we didn''t delay our business and came directly. " He said with his shirt.


    "That''s good." Wu Qizhe looked at Zhu Zhiyi and asked with a smile, "sister Zhiyi, were we familiar with her before?"


    Zhu Zhiyi looked at Wu Qizhe in surprise and said, "elder brother Qizhe, why do you ask like this? Of course, we are familiar with it. You also taught me martial arts!"


    "Sister Zhiyi, half a year ago, brother Qizhe fell into the valley and was seriously injured, so many things can''t be remembered." Miao Qiao explained.


    "And that?" Zhu Zhiyi looked at Wu Qizhe with a worried face: "I just received the news that elder brother Qizhe returned to juyingshan. I didn''t know that elder brother Qizhe lost his memory. Is he better now?"


    "How to say, that''s it. You Miao Qiao, they often tell me things in the past. I can think of them intermittently." Then he changed his words and said, "but for a beautiful girl like Zhiyi, I thought of your name at the first sight."


    Zhu Zhiyi blushed. In front of so many people, Wu Qizhe said something naughty. She was still a little embarrassed.


    She looked at Wu Qizhe in shame and said angrily, "I don''t think you only remember my name, sister Miao Qiao and sister Qiu Ning, have you forgotten any of them?"


    Wu Qizhe said: "those who know me are Zhiyi."


    Sitting next to Wu Qizhe, Yan Lingjiao was a little unnatural. She took the initiative to embrace Wu Qizhe''s arm, as if vowing sovereignty.


    Zhu Zhiyi also noticed Yan Lingjiao, but no one mentioned her before, and she didn''t take the initiative to ask. However, looking at her intimate appearance with Wu Qizhe, she still couldn''t help saying, "I don''t know who this girl is?"


    "This is sister Yan Lingjiao. We got to know her when we were dealing with the enemy nine of Lingtu. Now she''s a member of our Yuling group." Liang also said.


    Originally, Yan Lingjiao was in a good mood, but when Liang mentioned it again, she couldn''t help thinking of her enemy nine, and naturally she thought of her father, and her face began to look down.


    "Liangyou, you''re not sensible." Careful good yuan first found wrong, stop sister way.


    "What? I didn''t say anything wrong." Looking at her casually, she saw the unnatural expression on Yan Lingjiao''s face. Then she reflected that when she mentioned her enemy nine, she just mentioned Yan Lingjiao''s father unintentionally.


    Liang said anxiously, "sister Lingjiao, I didn''t mean to mention it."


    "It''s OK, Liang you." Yan Lingjiao reluctantly gave a smile.


    "Don''t you put it all down?" Wu Qizhe clenched Yan Lingjiao''s plain white hand: "promise me, don''t tangle about it."


    "Well." Yan Lingjiao showed a bright smile. Naturally, her man''s words are worth ten others'' words.


    Zhu Zhiyi was curious and wanted to ask, but when she saw Yan Lingjiao''s appearance, she obviously thought of something sad. She didn''t want to ask, so she whispered a few words with Miao Qiao.


    After learning about Yan Lingjiao''s misfortune, the only unhappiness in Zhu Zhiyi''s heart has disappeared, and more of it is her sympathy and regret for Yan Lingjiao.


    As for why she was suddenly unhappy, this is naturally because Wu Qizhe, who has always been the most outstanding figure of the younger generation of the Yuling group. With her impeccable appearance, excellent self-cultivation and knowledge, and her status as the successor of the Yuling group, Wu Qizhe is the prince charming of many women. Although Zhu Zhiyi can''t say she loves Wu Qizhe, she certainly has a good feeling. So when she learned the news of Wu Qizhe''s death on the cliff half a year ago, she was sad for a while in private.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 402

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    The feeling is so wonderful, Zhu Zhiyi looks at Wu Qizhe, the vision also becomes slightly complicated.


    In the past, when living in Yingshan, many female spirit guards were more or less fond of Wu Qizhe, and Zhu Zhiyi was naturally one of them.


    Of course, she spent a lot of time outside, and she also had a partner, he Yishan.


    However, no feeling is no feeling. In addition, heyishan always likes to act out. If her martial arts are not weak, she will be taken advantage of by accident.


    It''s hard for Zhu Zhiyi to have a good impression on such a man who stares at herself all day and looks se obsessed. Of course, everyone is a member of the Yuling regiment, so even if they don''t like it, they won''t fight or kill. But she is extremely dissatisfied with her partner.


    As for Wu Qizhe, although she had a good feeling, it was not enough for her to let go of her daughter''s reserve and go to this man to express her love. It was more of an appreciation of the opposite sex.


    But when we met again half a year later, her mind had some other changes. This is because Yan Lingjiao appeared before. Although she had a good feeling in her heart, there was more than one girl who had a good feeling for him. No one was officially with him, which naturally showed no difference.


    But now looking at Yan Lingjiao and Wu Qizhe''s intimacy, I can''t help feeling sour in my heart. It''s like a beautiful thing. He doesn''t belong to anyone. Everyone just appreciates it from a distance, but it also seems to belong to everyone.


    At this moment, it seems that it no longer belongs to everyone, but belongs to mo. when you want to get along with him, you should be more intimate and comfortable. It seems that there will be a pair of eyes staring at you.


    In short, how to say, Zhu Zhiyi was a little unhappy in her heart, just like the thing that belonged to her was suddenly robbed.


    "Zhiyi, what are you like?" Looking at Zhu Zhiyi, who had been silent for a long time, Wu Qizhe asked.


    "No, nothing." The pretty red faced Zhu Zhiyi waved her hand. Can I tell you that what I just thought is you! I can''t tell.


    Sitting next to Liangyuan, he Yishan didn''t sit quietly for a few minutes. He began to get restless. Across Liangyuan, he looked at qianxiao and said, "qianxiao sister, I haven''t seen you for a while. I didn''t expect that you are so beautiful." Another hand consciousness want to put on qianxiao''s shoulder.


    Qianxiao is not easy to provoke, looking at the wolf''s claw that crane stretches over with his shirt, he buckles it with his backhand, pulls it and throws it. He flies out directly with his shirt. Unfortunately, he smashes the table in the distance. Fortunately, there are no guests at that table.


    "Frighten, Qian Xiao younger sister, your hand can be too heavy." Yan Lingjiao was startled.


    "It''s good to get used to it. He is a famous wolf in the Yuling regiment. He takes advantage of him if he is not careful. This is just a small punishment." Qian Xiao claps her hand and continues to eat.


    "Sister qianxiao is doing well. I support you." Liang could not help clapping his hands


    As for Zhu Zhiyi, who is partnered with he Yishan, it''s obvious that she''s not surprised. Usually this guy wants to take advantage of her, but without exception, she never succeeds. Her green water needle is not vegetarian, so she''s very pleased with Qian Xiao''s teaching he Yishan.


    He Yishan, who was thrown on the ground, didn''t care at all. He patted the dust on his body and came over again. He said with a flattering face: "I can''t see it. I haven''t seen qianxiao for more than half a year. You are good at martial arts."


    "Hum." Qian Xiao cold hum a: "if you don''t behave, next time can not be so simple."¡° I''m so scared. " It can be seen that qianxiao doesn''t like to buy himself, so he Yishan doesn''t pester more. After all, they are all members of the Yuling group. Although he is used to talking about flowers, he won''t really do anything too much.


    He Yishan, who is very bored, suddenly looks at Wu Qizhe seriously: "brother Qizhe, do you find a problem?"


    "What''s the problem?" Wu Qizhe doubts a way, connect the other several female of one side all cast inquisitive vision to the crane with fir.


    "When Zhiyi and I came to this Zonghuai Town, we found a bright spot. The local conditions and customs here are really simple." It''s normal here, but he Yishan''s words suddenly changed: "especially the girl in the small town, it''s called a water spirit, how graceful she is. The big place is big, the Qiao''s place is Qiao, hehe, it''s really a pleasant place for us men to live."


    Both Wu Qizhe and Yan Lingjiao are OK, but Liangyuan sitting next to heyishan and Miao qiaoke sitting opposite him are a little out of pocket.


    "Poof."


    Liangyuan and Miaoqiao sprayed the food they had just eaten in their mouth, which they had not yet swallowed, on the face of heyishan.


    At this moment, the atmosphere seemed to solidify.


    Soon the whole table burst into laughter.


    In fact, he Yishan''s words are not so funny, but now he Yishan''s face is full of rice and vegetable leaves, this funny appearance, let a table of people can''t help laughing.


    Yan Lingjiao and Zhu Zhiyi still smile more reserved, especially Zhu Zhiyi, smile also made a pair of and crane to fir unfamiliar expression.


    Miao Qiao and Liang also have Qian Xiao, but they don''t have so many scruples. They are in a mess, and Jia laughs.


    He Yishan''s face turned red and everyone was laughing at him. He must not be able to laugh, and he was not good at losing his temper with Miao Qiao. He grabbed Liangyuan''s neck and said, "you say, do you mean it?" Especially when you shake your hands, the leaves on your head fall off. How funny it is.


    He Yishan doesn''t really intend to embarrass Liangyuan. After venting his discontent, he lets him go and sighs that he is really unlucky today, especially in front of so many beauties.


    The dishes sprayed with rice grains on this table can''t be eaten any more. Yan Lingjiao, as the host, calls the waiter to come and change another table.


    With just the episode, everyone at the table is relatively quiet, do not want a good meal once again hit the water drift.


    Looking at the five beauties at the same table, Wu Qizhe was dazzled. After Yan Lingjiao and Qian Xiao were moistened by him these days, their appearance became more and more vivid. Their eyebrows were pretty. They showed the charming style of young women, especially moving.


    Young girl Liang is also very pink / tender, eating food, there is no so-called lady image, to also appear more lively and lovely.


    As for Miao Qiao and Zhu Zhiyi, they both chew slowly and are generally gentle and moving. Of course, Wu Qizhe also found a difference. The two women''s clothes are similar. They have the same charming Tui, the same Si socks on one leg, and the vivid light on the other leg.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 403

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    "Oh, it''s not Mr. Quan, Mr. Lou. What brings you here? Please come in and have a good meal." At this time, the shop boy in front of him had already seen the two people coming towards his restaurant. He was stunned at first, but he immediately reacted and put on a smiling face.


    A man and a woman went straight into the restaurant. Wu Qizhe looked at the restaurant and found that the man and the woman were really different. The man looks feminine and wears plate armour.


    As for the woman who came in behind him, she was graceful.


    Looking at her age, she is about twenty-five or twenty-six years old. Her appearance is bright and her hair is black. The body curve is exquisite, the skin is not a white, but more close to the healthy skin color of modern women, full of mature female style. It''s more flattering and charming than anything else. It''s absolutely a man''s top favor.


    In particular, the woman''s eyes also have a charm, a look will make people''s bones crisp.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t show too much interest. As for the other women on the table, he was not happy to see her flamboyant appearance.


    Liangyuan also has a straight face. He doesn''t show the appearance of brother pig, but he Yishan, who is sitting next to him, can''t do it. When he saw the woman walking into the restaurant, his whole eyes couldn''t help staring straight, and he subconsciously swallowed saliva and rolled his throat. He looked hungry and thirsty.


    A man and a woman found an empty table and sat down.


    "Good wine and good food for you two." The shopkeeper called again.


    At Wu Qizhe''s table not far from the next door, he could not help but stand up with his shirt and said: "I like Sao very much." Then he went straight over.


    "What are you doing with the coat of crane?" Liangyuan didn''t have time to stop it.


    All the women can''t help disdaining the appearance of Se and Hun presented by crane''s shirt. Looking at Wu Qizhe''s upright and dangerous sitting, it''s totally a sentence.


    As the saying goes, without comparison, there will be no gap, but with this comparison, there will be a big gap.


    Zhu Zhiyi, who is not waiting to see crane and fir, turns her pretty face to one side. Her partner is too shameful.


    Crane to Shan a flash, the next second has appeared at the table of a man and a woman, he directly raised the woman''s arm, nose back and forth sniffing, a completely intoxicated look.


    That woman also didn''t stop, obviously already see strange not strange, such a man she saw much, deep in the heart faint despise, but on the face is a pair of calm expression.


    There are still many people in Juxian Pavilion. Lou Xiuying, who dares to tease Rongwu mountain with crane''s shirt, can''t help but be startled. This is a wild man from there. How dare you!


    "It''s a shame," he said, looking at what he had done.


    "Just get used to it. That''s what he is." Zhu Zhiyi no longer wants to make any comments.


    Looking at the fact that he Yishan dares to tease Lord Lou of Rongwu mountain, the shop boy is already pale with fright.


    He sat down beside Lou Xiuying with his shirt. With his exaggerated double Tui, he said, "in the face of the rare beauty in ancient and modern times, brother, I can''t help myself."


    "He is..." Liang Yuan is really hard to understand. Zhu Zhiyi sighed and said, "I can''t help it. He''s always like this. He changes when he sees a woman."


    "What are you doing?" One side of the gold peak can''t look down, Niu asked with a sharp voice.


    "Beauty and I are just like old friends at first sight. Why don''t I take you to a pleasant place to talk about the past and the present and the world. It can solve the depression and anxiety, not to mention the eating and drinking men and women, just to be able to stand up to the human wind and moon The crane blooms lotus way with his shirt tongue, but it''s hard for people to mention what kind of favor it is to match his se fan''s appearance.


    The shopkeeper couldn''t help reminding him, "my guest, you are crazy. She is the LouYe of the four great King Kong of rongwushan."


    One side of the whole Gold Peak pat table and rise, fork waist pointed to crane with fir way: "smelly boy, you dare to talk nonsense again, I he ma kill you."


    He Yishan didn''t seem to hear Quan Jinfeng''s words at all. He still went his own way: "brother, my heart has been extremely depressed for a long time, and after seeing the beauty, it''s even more so..." he said that he stopped suddenly, looked at Lou Xiuying sincerely and said: "beauty, you can understand my brother''s mind."


    Lou Xiuying is too lazy to look at the crane. She takes a look at the fir and raises her little hand to watch.


    He Yi Shan has a saying again: "delicate jade hand, how beautiful!"


    "You want to be with me..." Lou Xiuying looked at the crane to shirt, the potential meaning has been self-evident.


    "Mm-hmm..." crane to Shan busy don''t send nod.


    "Easy to say." Lou Xiuying gave an unexpected answer.


    The women at Wu Qizhe''s table were shocked and speechless. Although the woman looked like you, they didn''t expect that she would agree so easily.


    Lou Xiuying turned around and pointed to Quan Jinfeng beside her. "You fight with him. If you can''t die, I''ll go with you." Originally, he wanted to refuse directly. He didn''t like the appearance of Lu man, but he thought that the other party would dare to tease her. He had to pay a price.


    Lou Xiuying thinks that ordinary people in the Jianghu can''t be the opponent of Quan Jinfeng. If everyone dies, she doesn''t have to pay anything.


    "Well, I''ll fight as soon as I fight. I''ve been afraid of anyone by my shirt." The crane pointed to quanjinfeng and said, "sissy, do you dare."


    "What, you say who''s sissy." Quan Jinfeng points to the crane and uses Shanying to make the way.


    "Whoever agrees means who." He said with a smile.


    "Well, you stinky man, I have to teach you a lesson." Now that there is no such thing as Lou Xiuying, he has to teach the former man a lesson.


    "It''s not sure who will teach whom!" Crane to fir disdain road.


    Two people went out one by one.


    Lou Xiuying originally wanted to go out with her, but at a glance, her eyes fell on Wu Qizhe.


    "This person''s face is really handsome and extraordinary, especially the figure is first-class. I can take it easy to see a beauty like me. I''m still a gentleman. I like it." Lou Xiuying''s eyes have a little more flattery, not only that, but also frequently cast flattery at Wu Qizhe.


    "This woman, it seems a little strange, coupled with the LouYe who was just called by the shop boy..." Wu Qizhe has already thought of who the other party is, and just a faint smile for the woman''s eyes.


    "Hum!" Looking at Wu Qizhe''s response to the woman, Yan Lingjiao could not help humming. As for the other women to see crane to Shan have rushed out, holding everyone is a member of the imperial spirit group, also followed out.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 404

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Wu Qizhe gently hugged Yan Lingjiao''s slender waist, pointed her delicate nose and said with a smile, "why, are you jealous?"


    Yan Lingjiao blushed and gave her a white look. She said, "no way."


    "Little lady Lou Xiuying, I don''t know how to address this young master?" Just then Lou Xiuying came over and asked Wu Qizhe with a smile.


    "Lou Xiuying, it''s really her." Wu Qizhe was quite sure that before he spoke, Yan Lingjiao couldn''t help but stare at each other: "this girl, why did you come uninvited? We didn''t invite you here."


    "Is it?" Lou Xiuying white eyes Yan Lingjiao, Jiao said with a smile: "I''m looking for this childe, not for you, you more what mouth ah."


    "You..." Yan Lingjiao pointed to Lou Xiuying angrily and said, "how can you be such a shameless woman?"


    "How shameless." Lou Xiuying looked at Wu Qizhe and said, "I just want to be friends with this young master. It''s always good to have many friends."


    "You..." Yan Lingjiao said "you" several times, moved in her heart, held Wu Qizhe''s arm and said: "he is my man, you are not allowed to talk to him."


    "Your man." Lou Xiuying looked at Yan Lingjiao with disdain: "are you married? Your man, your skin is really thick!"


    Wu Qizhe glared at Lou Xiuying: "if you dare to say anything bad about Ling Jiao, I want you to look good."


    When Yan Lingjiao saw Wu Qizhe defending herself, she felt sweet in her heart. She did not forget to take a proud look at Lou Xiuying.


    "The young master is really..." Lou Xiuying is not angry either. "... there are enough men. It''s really the envy of my family to protect their beloved women like this."


    Just when Yan Lingjiao wanted to say something more, suddenly a figure flew in from outside the restaurant and hit the ground heavily.


    Lou Xiuying takes a look and finds that it is her third brother Quan Jinfeng who was hit on the ground.


    He Yishan is the one who rushes in after him. He sits on quanjinfeng directly and says hello with heavy fists. After a while, quanjinfeng''s nose bleeds.


    "Help, help, the second leader..." the wailing Quan Jinfeng couldn''t help crying for help.


    "Enough..." Lou Xiuying grabs the crane in the air. She grabs the crane Yishan from several meters away.


    "It''s strange." Zhu Zhiyi was a little confused.


    Liangyuan is all that I think about. It seems that I have seen it there.


    He Yishan, who is imprisoned by Lou Xiuying in the void and grabs his neck, has already begun to roll his eyes. No matter how hard he struggles, he seems unable to escape.


    Wu Qizhe waved a strong wind to Lou Xiuying.


    Lou Xiuying''s body power failed to work for a short time when she could not stand steadily. He Yishan, who was imprisoned in the air, fell to the ground the next second.


    Wu Qizhe casually revealed such a skill, Lou Xiuying saw the gap between them, this skill is really not ordinary high.


    "He''s my friend, and I hope you''ll give him a free hand, miss." Wu Qizhe light says, but the mouth Wen in the words is undoubted¡° I didn''t intend to hurt this brother when you said that Said here, Lou Xiuying suddenly a cold face: "but I how to say is also rongwushan''s second leader, by your friend''s words light, if I don''t give him a lesson, in the future in this Liangzhou boundary people still think I Lou Xiuying good bully, if the lesson is heavy, also hope you bear more."


    Lou Xiuying is also a very insightful person. With a simple observation, she can see that Wu Qizhe is the backbone of this group.


    "Well, that''s it." Wu Qizhe waved his hand and said, "he knows what kind of woman Lou Xiuying is, so if you want to say it''s all the fault of he Yishan, you can''t say it.".


    "I''ll see if you dare to provoke strange women in the future." Zhu Zhiyi stares at the crane and takes a look at the shirt. She is happy to see her partner being taught.


    "That is, people like you deserve to be taught a lesson." Liang interrupted again.


    Crane with fir bitter a face, in the heart depressed abnormal, originally is like to find a little lady to solve the heart of sorrow, but don''t think it is a hard stubble, oneself after really want to grow a little heart.


    "It''s fate to meet each other. Since it''s rare for us to meet each other, it''s better to make a friend." Lou Xiuying said with a smile.


    "Good, good..." when he heard that Lou Xiuying was going to call friends with everyone, he Yishan couldn''t help clapping his hands and completely forgot what happened to him just now.


    Lou Xiuying disdains to smile. She really has no interest in heyishan now. Compared with Wu Qizhe''s Junlang, heyishan is not even the dust on the ground.


    "Since the second leader has already said that, if I''m refusing, it seems that I don''t give face. Let''s sit down and make friends." Wu Qizhe would like to see what medicine Lou Xiuying bought in the gourd.


    Zhu Zhiyi, Miao Qiao, Qian Xiao and others saw that Wu Qizhe had agreed, but they didn''t voice their opposition, but they didn''t let down their vigilance.


    However, Yan Lingjiao seemed a little depressed. For some reason, Lou Xiuying didn''t like her.


    "I''m full. I won''t eat any more." Yan Lingjiao pats her chopsticks on the table, gets up and pulls Miao Qiao and qianxiao: "Miao Qiao, sister qianxiao, let''s go out to the market. It''s disgusting to see some people here." Naturally, what she said was Lou Xiuying


    "Good." Qian Xiao and Miao Qiao agree at the same time that they know the relationship between Yan Lingjiao and Wu Qizhe. Based on the idea of first entering, they naturally want to have a good relationship with Yan Lingjiao.


    "To go to the fair, I''ll go with you." Liang Youyi can go to the busy market, but also clamour to go together.


    Zhu Zhiyi didn''t leave. Instead, she stayed. When she saw Wu Qizhe, elder brother Qizhe didn''t have any vigilance. She was really worried. Lou Xiuying and the sissy who followed her were not good people.


    Why does she think so? It''s very simple. She can tell one or two from the performance of these customers in the restaurant.


    Although the waiter''s attitude was very submissive, he had to show a submissive appearance because of fear.


    Just now, she noticed the eyes of the guests in the restaurant. Since this man and woman appeared, their faces changed greatly, and then they were too busy eating and drinking to rush away.


    Originally, there were many people in the restaurant, but now, apart from them, there were only two men and women. Obviously, those people were afraid of this man and woman.


    Why do you have fear? Obviously it won''t be a good reputation. Just look at the look on those faces, or you won''t have a look of fear£¨ Please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition

 Chapter 405

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Yan Lingjiao didn''t leave immediately. Instead, she came to Wu Qizhe, hugged her man and left Wen on his face. Then she left.


    Yan Lingjiao''s intimacy is envied by the two men on one side. He Yishan, in particular, can''t help but sigh about the difference in life. Why don''t he like such a good woman.


    As soon as Zhu Zhiyi''s face changed, she didn''t say anything more. She was wearing powder lightly, but she was still uncomfortable.


    But Lou Xiuying is still a beautiful smile. She doesn''t care about the intimacy between Yan Lingjiao and Wu Qizhe. She doesn''t have time to talk about her feelings. What she wants is spring Feng.


    After Yan Lingjiao, Miao Qiao, qianxiao, Liangyou, Liangyuan and others have all left, Lou Xiuying greets the waiter and serves a table of good dishes again.


    "Bring me two jars of your daughter Hong, which is treasured in your restaurant. If it''s too slow, you know." Lou Xiuying looks at the shopkeeper, her pretty face flashing with a cold light.


    "Of course, my daughter Hong is specially left for second master Lou." Shopkeeper is also very discerning, turned to get the wine.


    "Young master, you''re laughing. I''m not well-known in this generation. Everyone gives me some face." Lou Xiuying sat in Wu Qizhe''s hands.


    "I can see that people in Zonghuai town respect their elder sister very much." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "You are joking." Lou Xiuying hid her face and said with a smile, "I haven''t asked your name yet."


    "My name is Wu Qizhe. Just call my name." Wu Qizhe said.


    "It seems strange to call your full name, or my sister will call you Qizhe." Lou Xiuying said with a smile.


    "Listen to my sister." Wu Qizhe showed his white teeth and a bright smile on his face.


    The two women on the table were all in a daze.


    Zhu Zhiyi pretty face a red, quickly turned his face, staring at a man, she still can''t do.


    It''s really pretty. Lou Xiuying doesn''t have so much reserve. Looking at Wu Qizhe''s eyes, she doesn''t hide her hope.


    Even the sissy Quan Jinfeng on one side was stunned and obsessed.


    It''s a pleasure for the beauty to look at herself more, but Quan Jinfeng, a sissy, can''t help his tummy.


    "I haven''t asked. What is Lou er''s business? I think people in this restaurant seem to be in awe of you." Zhu Zhiyi has long been unhappy with Lou Xiuying. She asked deliberately.


    "Well..." Lou Xiu said angrily, "this girl, we just met for the first time. You asked such a secret question. Do you want me to answer or not?" Lou Xiuying also looks down on these self righteous and self loving women.


    "As the saying goes, everything can be said to people, unless Lou er''s family is engaged in something that can''t be seen." Zhu Zhiyi contends with each other.


    "Ha ha..." Lou Xiuying sent out a series of Jiao smiles: "a weak woman like her elder sister dares to make a living there. It''s just a brotherhood in the river and lake who loves her and makes a living." Then he gently pressed a pair of delicate hands on the back of Wu Qizhe''s hands and said, "brother Qizhe, do you want to know what your sister does for a living?"


    "I don''t care. If my sister wants to say it, she can say it. If she doesn''t, I won''t ask more." Wu Qizhe gently Chou left his hand. Zhu Zhiyi, who was going to be angry, saw Wu Qizhe leave on his own initiative, so she restrained her emotions.


    But the crane on one side is envious of Shanshan. Why is there no beauty so active to herself.


    "It doesn''t hurt to tell you." Seeing Wu Qizhe pull out his hand makes Lou Xiuying''s heart itch even more. It''s this kind of man who makes her sister more moved. Like the previous brute, she takes the initiative to post it upside down. She is not rare.


    "Second in charge..." Quan Jinfeng was startled. How could he explain to the person who had just met him? The second in charge is really so. When he met a handsome man, he didn''t care about anything.


    Lou Xiuying waved her hand, turned to Wu Qizhe and said, "my younger brother Qizhe and I are old friends at first sight. There''s nothing to hide. What we do in Liangzhou is an escort agency business. Usually, the escorts are regular customers. We''ve been a little famous these years."


    At this time, the shopkeeper has already brought his daughter Hong. When he heard Lou Xiuying''s words, his face changed. However, when he saw the warning look in his eyes, he did not dare to expose the other party''s lies.


    "That elder sister is really a woman. The dart business is usually done by men. It''s really admirable that the elder sister''s daughter''s family can do it well." Wu Qizhe''s scene talk is also a set.


    "Ha ha, brother''s mouth is so sweet, sister is almost embarrassed by you." Speaking of this, Lou Xiuying''s whole body has to be attached to Wu Qizhe.


    Zhu Zhiyi''s beautiful eyes are frosty, and she wants to hit people directly. How can this woman be so shameless? In public, she even makes such behavior. So is elder brother Qizhe. She wanted to scold Wu Qizhe, but Wu Qizhe''s next performance makes her feel satisfied.


    I saw Wu Qizhe directly moved the position and Zhu Zhiyi sat on a bench.


    Lou Xiuying is not angry about Wu Qizhe''s expression of incomprehension. On the contrary, she is more urgent. However, she also knows that some things can''t be urgent. The man in front of her seems to be a little tender. If she acts too fast and scares the other party away, it won''t be fun.


    Zhu Zhiyi saw Wu Qizhe sit over and look happy, the knee under the table touched together, she did not dodge.


    Looking at Wu Qizhe sitting next to Zhu Zhiyi, and his old partner is also a look of shame and joy, crane to fir heart bitter ah.


    He Yishan, who is extremely depressed, no matter who is sitting next to him, directly pulls quanjinfeng and starts to drink. No matter whether the other party is disgusting sissy or not, he just wants to get drunk and get rid of thousands of worries.


    "This is the best daughter Hong. My sister will pour wine for you." Said Lou Xiuying has picked up the wine jar, opened the top seal, quietly put his little finger into the wine jar, bright dark nails gently stir, the expression on her face is still calm.


    Lou Xiuying, bending her slender waist, fills the bowl in front of Wu Qizhe and Zhu Zhiyi with fragrant daughter Hong, and then fills it with her own.


    Wu Qizhe saw something indescribable. He knew that Lou Xiuying had deliberately let him see it in 1989. The woman in front of him was not an honest man, but her private life was not mentioned. Her figure was not so attractive. In addition to the demon Rao''s face, her elder martial sister Lang Lixiang was compared with her, It''s really more than a drop in the bucket.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 406

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    "It''s my sister''s duty first." Said Lou Xiuying has taken up the wine bowl, handed it to her mouth and drank it. I don''t know if it''s because she was too eager to drink. The wine actually flowed out along the edge of her mouth, Liu, and all the way down her neck. Hua fell into the neckline.


    As soon as Wu Qizhe''s eyes brightened, his drinking posture was enough for you!


    Lou Xiuying finished the wine in the bowl, turned the lid over, and said with a smile, "how about it, my sister, but there is no wine left. I''m sincere enough."


    Wu Qizhe smiles and drinks the wine in the bowl without saying a word.


    After drinking, can not help but praise: "this daughter red, is really good wine, endless aftertaste ah." For Wu Qizhe, this is still not a high-grade wine, but the taste is long, which is much better than ordinary wine.


    "My younger brother has insight. Good wine should match a good man like you." The smile on Lou Xiuying''s face is more and more charming. I don''t know if it''s because of drinking wine on her cheeks, but also because of you people''s Scarlet.


    "My sister and I don''t know each other well. Don''t you worry that I''m an unforgivable villain?" Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Ha ha..." Lou Xiuying said with a smile, "my younger brother is really good at joking. If you want to talk about villains, my elder sister has never seen such a righteous villain like you." Lou Xiuying''s mouth turns up. Her sister is the biggest villain. She will eat you alive.


    "My sister has never heard of it. She has a good face and a bad heart. Maybe she is talking about people like me." Wu Qizhe discredits himself.


    "Alas..." Lou Xiuying sighed with an affectation of resentment: "even if the younger brother is really a villain and you deceive her, the elder sister is willing." This is a bit of imagination.


    "You''re really funny. What''s your big brother Qizhe worth cheating on?" Zhu Zhiyi can''t watch it any more.


    "Who knows, my sister''s face is coveted by many men when she wanders in the Jianghu." Then he glanced at the crane.


    "Well, don''t think too much of yourself." Zhu Zhiyi looks at Lou Xiuying discontentedly. She is beside elder brother Qizhe. She also looks at me, not you. Of course, she was embarrassed to say that.


    "My sister is really, why I have to fight with my sister without saying a few words." Then he picked up his daughter Hong, who was just full in the bowl, and said, "it''s not enough for my sister to drink a full cup and apologize to you!" Then he drank the wine out of the bowl again.


    "Hum." Zhu Zhiyi snorted coldly and didn''t plan to pay attention.


    "My sister has finished drinking, but she hasn''t touched the wine. Do you look down on her or don''t drink enough?" Lou Xiuying gently put her chin in her hand and continued: "if my sister admits that she can''t drink enough, she won''t be forced." The words are somewhat provocative.


    Zhu Zhiyi''s mouth turned up, and she recalled an obvious cold but charming smile: "Whoever can''t drink, drink it." If she was alone, she would be too lazy to talk to Lou Xiuying, but she didn''t want to show her timidity in front of Wu Qizhe.


    Smelling the strong smell of wine, she couldn''t help frowning, but she just didn''t want to lose her momentum in front of Lou Xiuying. As soon as she closed her eyes and poured it into her mouth, the hot taste filled her whole mouth instantly. It was very difficult for her to continue swallowing. It was like a fire in her mouth. When she swallowed a little, she coughed violently, and the drink in her mouth was "wow", All spit out, powder Nen''s she head is stimulated in general, slightly spit out, the hand is not to live with the wind, hoping to make yourself feel better, mouth kept calling: "so spicy, so spicy."


    "Zhiyi, are you ok?" Said Wu Qizhe has taken the side of the tea to Zhu Zhiyi''s mouth, the other hand does not forget to brush each other''s powder back. Lou Xiuying looks at it funny. It turns out that you really can''t drink it. Although you spit out most of it, it doesn''t matter. Just drink a little bit. You''re not so powerful.


    After drinking several mouthfuls of tea, Wu Qizhe gently brushed her back for a while, Zhu Zhiyi relaxed. Her bright eyes were still moist. It seemed that she was really choked by the wine. She said softly, "brother Qizhe, I''m sorry, I''m not very good at drinking."


    Wu Qizhe see Zhu Zhiyi uncomfortable appearance, pity way: "fool, can''t drink what good sorry, just how you don''t tell me." Brush the cheek of Zhu Zhiyi with your hand, like blame, more like heartache.


    "I thought it was OK to drink just a little." Zhu Zhiyi is soft and weak, but she is very happy in her heart, and finally attracts elder brother Qizhe''s eyes to herself.


    Zhu Zhiyi''s delicate appearance, Lou Xiuying can''t see it any more: "well, well, my sister is really good. If you can''t drink, don''t try to be brave. How can you make me look like I''ve become a villain?" In fact, she was very proud. She made the other party lose face and drank wine. It was killing two birds with one stone.


    Crane to Shan sitting on one side, is already full of depression, how Zhiyi has not been so intimate with himself, picked up the side of the opened daughter red to his full, to do not play do not know quanjinfeng also full.


    "Drink." Crane with fir raised wine bowl, Chong Quan Jinfeng said.


    Quanjinfeng also seems to be infected by the pride of crane and fir. He starts to drink the wine from the bowl.


    It''s too late for Lou Xiuying to reach out and try to stop him. It''s fun. These two men also drink the wine he''s given medicine.


    As we eat and drink, Lou Xiuying is also a good talker. She talks so much that she doesn''t feel bored.


    After a while, Zhu Zhiyi felt a little uncomfortable. She didn''t drink much wine, but at this time, she was already Xiafei''s cheeks. She was so hot that she even wanted to take off luoshang.


    Lou Xiuying''s medicine in the wine is not generally strong, but Zhu Zhiyi drinks less, so the performance is not very obvious.


    Zhu Zhiyi didn''t realize that she had a problem with the little mouthful of daughter Hong she had drunk before. She just thought she was too strong to drink, so she drank more soup and vegetables instead of wine.


    The 20-year-old Zhu Zhiyi looks elegant and moving. She has a perfect melon shaped face with a thin chin. At this time, her face is flushed and looks as charming as rouge.


    Lou Xiuying''s eyes obviously didn''t focus on Zhu Zhiyi, because she found that heyishan and quanjinfeng had turned red, which was obviously a sign of drug attack. She was afraid of being seen by Wu Qizhe. By breathing, she opened her eyes slightly. Under her control, the breath of yinfenglian was quietly sucked into her nose by quanjinfeng and heyishan.


    No, Quan Jinfeng and he Yishan, who were about to change, couldn''t help but close their eyes when they smelled the fragrance of yinfenglian. As soon as their heads tilted, they fell asleep on the table.


    Of course, Lou Xiuying knows that even if they fall in love with Yin Feng, they will soon wake up, because they not only fall in love with Yin Feng, but also drink the wine that they have taken. When they wake up again, they will be out of control, but she doesn''t care about it.


    With a Mei smile on his face, his eyes wandered to Wu Qizhe. No matter how deep your skill is, it should break out.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 407

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Zhu Zhiyi''s consciousness is still very clear, but she feels as if something is going to jump out of her body. She can''t help closing Tui together, pretending to be calm and covering up her embarrassment.


    Wu Qizhe to Zhu Zhiyi bowl filled with soup, concern said: "blush into this, Zhiyi you simply can''t drink, to drink more soup solution wine."


    "Oh." Zhu Zhiyi doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. She blushes and feels Wu Qizhe''s concern. She is very helpful. She just looks at Wu Qizhe''s eyes and feels a little more.


    Lou Xiuying was surprised that Wu Qizhe''s medicine had not yet broken out. He had drunk wine.


    Her mind suddenly changed, and she thought of another possibility, that is, her skill has been so deep that she can force down her physical strength.


    It''s also terrible. Lou Xiuying can''t help but be surprised. But her smile is more beautiful. The more powerful a man is, the more she likes him. When she is really good, he will make great progress.


    Thinking of her pride, Lou Xiuying could not help laughing.


    "Sister, what are you laughing at?" Wu Qizhe is curious.


    Lou Xiuying gave Wu Qizhe a charming look and said with a smile, "my sister is happy to meet such a hero as my brother, so she laughs."


    "There''s no reason why my sister said so well. You don''t even know what I do. How can you praise me like that?" Wu Qizhe laughs.


    "My sister will meet each other, and I can see from my brother that you must be extraordinary." Lou Xiuying''s serious nonsense.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t tear it down either. He pointed to heyishan and quanjinfeng and said, "Why are they drunk?"


    "It''s too much to drink." Lou Xiuying said with a smile: "I can''t drink so much, but I have to drink so much. It''s strange not to get drunk!" She was right to say that they had drunk a lot before.


    Sitting next to Wu Qizhe, Zhu Zhiyi has put her head on Wu Qizhe''s shoulder.


    Wu Qizhe put his arms around Zhu Zhiyi''s slender waist and felt the other party''s temperature. He was surprised and said, "do you have a fever? Your body is very hot."


    "I don''t know. Maybe I feel dizzy after drinking." Zhu Zhiyi gently rubbed her forehead.


    "Don''t drink if you can''t drink in the future." Wu Qizhe is concerned.


    "Oh." Zhu Zhiyi answered and drew closer to Wu Qizhe. Her head gently rubbed against the man''s shoulder.


    After making this kind of action, Zhu Zhiyi felt very shy and relieved to see that Wu Qizhe had no idea. She looked up at Wu Qizhe''s side face and found that the man beside her was so beautiful. The handsome face has an irresistible attraction.


    At this moment, not only Zhu Zhiyi''s heart is not calm, but Lou Xiuying''s cheeks are beginning to turn red. Although her yinfenglian skill can restrain the medicinal power of wine, it also has certain limitations. At this moment, her heart is full of Yu thoughts.


    Especially see Zhu Zhiyi pasted on Wu Qizhe''s body, even like pushing each other away, leaning against the man''s arms.


    Seeing that Zhu Zhiyi and Wu Qizhe are becoming more and more intimate, Lou Xiuying is upset. It''s like planting a good fruit tree and working hard, but now she has to be picked by others. How can she be reconciled.


    Breathing at the same time, along the flow of the air, the fragrance of yinfenglian that she vomited out of her mouth has no wind, and her yinfenglian has been refined to an all pervasive realm. It''s not difficult to let Zhu Zhiyi breathe yinfenglian through Wu Qizhe. A few breathing, Zhu Zhiyi eyes slightly closed, lying on the table directly sleep in the past.


    Seeing that the only obstacle has passed away, Lou Xiuying can''t wait. Coupled with the stimulation of the medicine in her body, she has only one idea now, which is to achieve good things with the man in front of her.


    Although Wu Qizhe has profound skills and extraordinary physique, he can''t help but have strange thoughts in his body. In fact, it''s not strange thoughts. As long as he is a man, he will think about it. It''s just that he comes suddenly, and it''s too strong / strong.


    When he thought about it, he knew exactly what Lou Xiuying had done. With this woman''s Fang Lang character, he was willing to sit here and chat with him for so long. Naturally, he knew exactly what she was thinking.


    Lou Xiuying saw that Wu Qizhe didn''t take the initiative to stick it, so she began to gently peel off her shoulders, revealing her bare Hua''s fragrant shoulders, and her neckline was slightly lowered. A pair of jade arms gently pulled Wu Qizhe''s arm. Seeing that the other side didn''t escape, she was very happy and said: "brother, do you think my sister is beautiful?"


    Wu Qizhe held Lou Xiuying''s little hand in his backhand: "my sister is naturally beautiful."


    "Will your sister be your woman?" Lou Xiuying came out of her mouth. The power of the medicine in her body has made her burn like a fire. Now she just wants to get to the point right away.


    "Sister, are you kidding?" Wu Qizhe smacked his tongue, looking shocked.


    "Why, my brother won''t?" Lou Xiuying looks at Wu Qizhe bitterly.


    "Not either." Wu Qizhe pretended to be reserved and said, "but we haven''t known each other for an hour. My elder sister said so, which really makes my younger brother not know what to say."


    "Like a person, that points what length of time." Lou Xiuying swayed her charming figure and sat directly in Wu Qizhe''s arms: "although my sister and I have only known each other for a short time, we have the feeling that we have known each other for many years. Do you think my sister''s past life would be your mother?" Speaking of this, Lou Xiuying became more and more involved in the drama. Looking at Wu Qizhe''s handsome face, she became more and more obsessed.


    "My sister is such a joke." Wu Qizhe looks like he wants to refuse to return. In fact, he is beginning to feel uneasy.


    Lou Xiuying held Wu Qizhe''s face, blinked her eyes and said in a soft voice, "my sister is not joking. My sister really has a crush on my younger brother." The heat from Zui mixed with the fragrance of flowers directly hit Wu Qizhe in the face.


    Wu Qizhe''s bracelet is on Lou Xiuying''s waist. He looks at the beautiful woman in his arms. Although the other person is not a good woman, he also practices evil martial arts, especially for the purpose of making men bu. But it''s just a breeze, and it seems to be a good choice.


    Wu Qizhe bowed his head and Wen became Lou Xiuying''s red star.


    "I''m sorry." Lou Xiuying caught Wu Qizhe''s neck and began to respond.


    I do not know why, she has a kind of dizzy feeling, she has never received Wen before? It''s really like this. She admits that she has adopted a lot of men, but it''s really the first time to pick up Wen.


    It''s just like some modern women who are engaged in special industries. They will meet almost all the requirements you put forward one by one, but except for one thing, that is to connect Wen. It seems that connecting Wen has a special meaning. It must be a man you like.


    Of course, in fact, Enke may not like to connect Wen with this kind of women, so this leads to mutual dislike, which forms a tacit understanding. If you pay, you are my uncle. I can meet your requirements, but I can''t connect Wen.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 408

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    When Lou Xiuying gets along with other men, her attitude is similar. Only when the object changes, she takes the initiative to ask for it. Of course, men are not good things. Since she takes a fancy to her body, shouldn''t she pay a price? Although the price is a little high.


    Lou Xiuying sent out her own cloves, this is the first time, but she is willing to give it to a man.


    Lou Xiuying blushed and said with a smile, "let''s go to the room. You don''t want your sister to be seen by others." Then he glanced at the shopkeeper who was hiding on one side.


    Hiding in the distance, the shopkeeper cried out that he was wronged. I dare not to be torn apart by your second master Lou. I dare to peep. Even eavesdropping is not my intention. I hasten to cover my ears tightly.


    "Listen to my sister." Wu Qizhe holds Lou Xiuying''s slender waist and holds Zhu Zhiyi in his other hand.


    Lou Xiuying said with a chuckle: "my brother is really not simple. He wants to kill two birds with one stone. I don''t know if he has such capital."


    Wu Qizhe took the two women up the stairs and said with a smile, "if you have the capital, your sister will soon know." He didn''t really have to do anything with Zhu Zhiyi, but in quanjinfeng and heyishan, there was something abnormal. If they woke up and Zhu Zhiyi was a weak sister, it would be OK.


    Under the guidance of Lou Xiuying, Wu Qizhe enters the upper room. He gently puts Zhu Zhiyi in the bedroom. At this time, Zhu Zhiyi''s face is ruddy. Although her eyes are closed, she is still so charming.


    Just as Wu Qizhe and his two daughters entered the room, quanjinfeng and heyishan downstairs woke up.


    Both of them have abnormal expressions at this time.


    Crane to Shan looking at all gold peak, that is a peerless beauty.


    Quan Jinfeng looked at the crane to fir, that is a man of iron clank.


    That''s right. At this time, the crane with fir is really a man, especially now his eyes are red.


    Two people this is really the son of a bitch to see mung bean right eye, completely forget not long ago two people also had a fight.


    Two big men holding together, this painting style simply dare not look directly at.


    ..........


    Wu Qizhe sat down beside the bed. As soon as he put Zhu Zhiyi down, Lou Xiuying had rushed up.


    "Brother, sister really likes you." Then he began to understand Wu Qizhe''s clothes.


    Wu Qizhe was not in a hurry at this time. He wanted to see what Lou Xiuying would do next.


    Lou Xiuying''s drug power in her body at this time has reached 100%, and the man in front of her is the ultimate you puzzle.


    ... omitted.


    Lou Xiuying stealthily gets off the g. on the one hand, she can''t bear to fight. On the other hand, she doesn''t want to use yinfenglian to deal with the man in front of her. Just now, she is really happy. She puts on her clothes and leaves the room.


    Lou Xiuying''s departure is not unknown, but Wu Qizhe didn''t stop her. After all, she just had a G-List with others, and it''s not easy to turn her face right away. Moreover, if it wasn''t for her, Zhiyi''s sister couldn''t have become her own woman.


    Wu Qizhe once again Wen on the red of Zhu Zhiyi.


    Zhu Zhiyi just felt that she was holding a fire, which ignited her whole heart.,,,,,, Omitted.


    In front of his favorite man, although the relationship happened some accidents, but this did not let Zhu Zhiyi how uncomfortable, just can''t help but some regret, two people''s progress is really too sudden, inevitably there are some unexpected factors.


    £¬£¬£¬£¬£¬£¬£¬£¬


    Lou Xiuying, who comes downstairs, naturally sees a scene in a mess. Two big men without clothes hold her third brother in his arms by the man who wanted to tease her before. The shop boy nearby is trembling, obviously frightened.


    Lou Xiuying approached the two men and gently kicked Quan Jinfeng.


    Quan Jinfeng opened his eyes in a daze and said strangely, "this is where... Ouch, hey, how does it hurt so much?" She let out a unique scream of sissy and touched her tailbone.


    Lou Xiuying couldn''t help laughing: "it''s not obvious. You and the man next to you."


    "Oh, how can it be!" Quan Jinfeng''s face is unbelievable: "how can I like such a man."


    "Think about what just happened." Lou Xiuying said.


    Quan Jinfeng''s face turned pale. Looking at the crane Yishan who was still sleeping on the ground, he just seemed to be really with him.


    "Why did I work so hard? It was my first time." Quan Jinfeng is about to lose his cat urine.


    "Well, don''t disgust me." Lou Xiuying quickly stopped and said, "get dressed and leave. We have to report the news to the leader."


    Quan Jinfeng sighed and put on his clothes. He was limping when he walked, obviously hurt a lot.


    Looking at Quan Jinfeng''s strange walking posture, Lou Xiuying can''t help blushing. She obviously thinks of what Wu Qizhe has just done to her, and that enemy is just right. She doesn''t take the right path, but likes to take the wrong side of the sword. It''s hard for me.


    Although there are some complaints, Lou Xiuying''s eyes and eyebrows are pretty. In fact, she doesn''t hate Wu Qizhe''s recklessness towards her.


    ........


    When Zhu Zhiyi woke up, she noticed something strange before she opened her eyes. She was lying in a man''s arms.


    Zhu Zhiyi suddenly opened her eyes and looked at the man close at hand. It was Wu Qizhe.


    Zhu Zhiyi recalled the situation before. It seems that both she and Qizhe were drugged. Although she was not controlled at first, she was conscious behind, which made her blush.


    However, she seems to remember another woman, Lou Xiuying. She and Qizhe were drugged by each other. In a daze, she seems to see that Lou Xiuying had the same relationship with Qizhe.


    In this way, all this was designed by the woman, and she was only her incidental victim.


    Zhu Zhiyi sat up and saw a little red on the sheet. This was her first time.


    In fact, Zhu Zhiyi didn''t feel too sad, but she left tears in the corner of her eyes. She turned her head and looked at Wu Qizhe, who was still sleeping. Her mind was in a mess.


    I''m so confused about the lost body. Will elder brother Qizhe be responsible for me? If the previous things as nothing happened, Zhu Zhiyi feel not reconciled, it is the most precious first time for a woman. Alas, we can only go one step at a time. Careful slip down from the bed, began to pick up their clothes one by one, in her fast dressing time, Wu Qizhe suddenly woke up, a grasp of her willow waist, said: "Zhiyi, where are you going?"


    Such a common tone, as if they were the husband and wife of Chaoxi, Zhu Zhiyi did not know how to answer.


    After a long time, he said, "naturally, I''ll leave. Otherwise, when your girl Yan comes back, she can scold me?" Zhu Zhiyi said that naturally, there is a temptation to see if she has no status in Wu Qizhe''s heart, and how much he is willing to pay for himself.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 409

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Wu Qizhe holds Zhu Zhiyi in his arms and kisses Wen on her face.


    Want to struggle Zhu Zhiyi body soft, can only let each other hold.


    "I''m sorry, Zhiyi, that woman gave me medicine before, and you are so charming, I can''t help but..." Wu Qizhe''s mouth has been close to Zhu Zhiyi''s ear, blowing hot air at her earlobe: "but don''t worry, I''m not that kind of man, I will be responsible for you."


    Zhu Zhiyi only felt her cheek was hot. Listening to Wu Qizhe''s saying that she was willing to be responsible for herself, she could not help sighing. This is the feudal and strict ancient times, and she is not the kind of casual woman. Although she lost her body in confusion, she can only be Wu Qizhe''s woman.


    Of course, Qizhe didn''t hate Wu Qizhe in Zhu Zhiyi''s heart, so he didn''t cry and make a scene after knowing what they had experienced.


    Zhu Zhiyi turned around and looked at Wu Qizhe tenderly. Red light Qi said: "then how do you arrange Miss Yan?"


    Wu Qi''s philosophy naturally said, "what''s the plan? You are both my women."


    Zhu Zhiyi pouted her little mouth and said angrily, "you are so greedy. It''s not enough to have someone else."


    "Zhi Yi, if I abandon Ling Jiao for the sake of being with you, I will become a bad man with no feelings and no righteousness." Wu Qizhe tightened Zhu Zhiyi''s body: "is such a man worth your liking?"


    "But..." what else did Zhu Zhiyi want to say, but Wu Qizhe blocked the small Zui.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll have a bowl of water. I love you as much as Lingjiao." Wu Qizhe Wen has won the red of Wen and Zhu Zhiyi.


    "Alas." Zhu Zhiyi sighed: "it can only be like this." Then he couldn''t help staring at Wu Qizhe: "it''s really cheap, you bad guy."


    "You know, I didn''t mean to. It was the woman who took the medicine." Wu Qizhe put the blame on Lou Xiuying.


    Zhu Zhiyi blushes. When she thinks of her appearance, one of my daughter''s family can''t help it, and it''s hard for Qizhe. However, she is still a little upset. Qizhe even has a relationship with that woman.


    "Well, if you can sit still, what will she do to you even if she takes medicine?" Zhu Zhiyi''s mouth is not sparing.


    "Even if I sit in my arms, don''t you want to take the initiative to lean over, Zhiyi?" Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "You''re bullshit, they don''t have it." The bashful Zhu Zhiyi powder boxing has already called Wu Qizhe.


    "Well, well, if you say no, there won''t be." Wu Qizhe said that he had stripped off Zhu Zhiyi''s clothes again.


    ......


    Afterwards, Wu Qizhe held the jade man in his arms and said in his ear: "Zhiyi, I like you so much."


    Zhu Zhiyi turned her back to Wu Qizhe and said, "you said the same thing to Ling Jiao."


    "I love you both the same." Wu Qizhe extremely gentle said: "Zhiyi do my woman, I will take care of your life."


    "It''s already like this with you. People will depend on you in the future." Zhu Zhiyi seized Wu Qizhe''s hand and said sweetly.


    ... half an hour later, Wu Qizhe and Zhu Zhiyi came downstairs and saw a pair of crane Yishan sitting at the table.


    "Ho Yi Shan, what''s the matter with you?" Zhu Zhiyi soon found that there was something wrong with the crane.


    "Alas..." the crane sighed with a long sigh: "don''t mention it."


    "What''s the matter, you say." Crane to fir more is not said, Zhu Zhiyi is more curious.


    "My great name." He Yishan wakes up and looks at himself without clothes. When he remembers what happened before, everything is clear. He and a sissy make him miserable. It''s not only the pain in his heart, but also the pain in his body. He can''t help but shed tears because of his strong Chinese characters.


    "Why are you crying, big man?" Zhu Zhiyi does not understand a way.


    "Well, you don''t understand. Don''t say it, don''t say it." Crane waved his hand with fir.


    Wu Qizhe naturally knows why he Yishan is upset. He has also been drugged. Now in this picture, he and Quan Jinfeng have achieved good things. Thinking of this, he can''t help laughing.


    Not long after, Yan Lingjiao, Miao Qiao, qianxiao, Liangyou and others also came back, one by one empty handed, and all the things they bought were handed over to Liangyuan.


    Yan Lingjiao naturally didn''t know what happened in the middle of the way, but she was more comfortable to see the figure of the Sao girl in the restaurant.


    It''s getting late. After discussion, they plan to stay here for one night and go on their way tomorrow morning.


    In the evening, Wu Qizhe sneaks into Yan Lingjiao''s room with qianxiao in his arms.


    As soon as Yan Lingjiao sees Wu Qizhe holding qianxiao, she can''t help blushing. This villain wants me and qianxiao to serve him together.


    Just when Yan Lingjiao and qianxiao are exhausted, Wu Qizhe holds Zhu Zhiyi and enters the room again.


    Although Yan Lingjiao was surprised, she didn''t do anything about it. She knew Wu Qizhe''s character. Although she was a little strange, Zhu Zhiyi had such a relationship with elder brother Qizhe, but she thought that both of them were members of the imperial spirit group. Maybe they were together earlier than herself.


    This night, is doomed to be a rainy night.


    After sleeping with his three women, Wu Qizhe unconsciously enters another woman''s dream in her dream. Yes, she is a girl named Liangyou.


    Fan Nen lovely girl, Wu Qizhe in a dream into a big gray wolf, completely did not let go of the girl begging for mercy.


    ..........


    The next morning Liang woke up from his dream, his face still hot. As soon as he opened the door, he saw Wu Qizhe next door.


    Liang also covered his mouth and looked at Wu Qizhe, surprised and said, "elder brother Qizhe, how can you be in sister Lingjiao''s room?"


    "Last night I had a long talk with your sister Lingjiao, and finally I slept in her room." Wu Qizhe''s face is not red and his heart is not beating.


    "Oh." Liang answered softly again. Obviously, he didn''t believe it. You really thought I was a child. My white face was red. I thought of what happened in my dream last night. My heart was guessing whether Qizhe''s brother was in Ling Jiao''s room last night or not.


    "You can''t tell anyone else. Oh, it''s my secret and yours." Wu Qizhe said¡° I don''t have that big mouth. " Liang said, directly through Wu Qizhe, into the room behind him.


    Liang widens his beautiful eyes and looks at the three elder sisters on the bed. He thinks that Wu Qizhe is coming out of the room again. Is it true that elder brother Qizhe and the three elder sisters have that kind of relationship.


    Zhu Zhiyi was the first to wake up. Looking at Liang you who suddenly broke into the room, she couldn''t help losing her face: "Liang you, how did you come in?"


    "I''m looking for Lingjiao. How is Zhiyi here?" Liang pretended to be ignorant again.


    Zhu Zhiyi had an idea: "there were mice in my room last night, so I came to Ling Jiao''s room to sleep."


    "Yes, yes, that''s what happened." Wake up Yan Lingjiao also busy nod a way.


    "Is that true?" If you didn''t see Wu Qizhe come out of the room, Liang might really believe it, but now, it''s hard to say.


    After the early morning episode, a group of people left their room and headed for ciyan village near Zonghuai town.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 410

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Rongwu mountain.


    Rongwu mountain is the highest mountain / peak outside Zonghuai town. The snow has not melted for many years. On the top of Rongwu mountain, there is a bandit gang named "Rongwu Gang".


    At this time, in the main hall of Rongwu Gang, the four King Kong are standing at the bottom of the main hall.


    In addition to being the leader of the Rongwu Gang, the four King Kong are the people with a clear eye.


    Huo Guanglun, the eldest, is Qinglong, one of the four King Kong Masters. He is a powerful and powerful man. Compared with his enemy nine, he has a resolute face. He seems to be a little reticent. He is afraid of silence. Especially when he is carrying the Xingluo hammer with one hand on his shoulder, he is more powerful.


    The second and third met Lou Xiuying and Quan Jinfeng in Zonghuai town with Wu Qizhe yesterday. Their nicknames are white tiger and rosefinch respectively.


    Qiu Hongxiao, the fourth eldest, is the Xuanwu of the four great vajras. His martial arts are mediocre. He has been in the Jianghu for decades with tiancandun in his hand. When a general weapon confronts with this shield, it will break, and the bones and muscles of the flesh and blood body will be broken. After joining the Rong Wu Gang, he was ranked at the bottom of the four King Kong. He has a mature appearance and is entrusted with an important task because of his possession of tiancandun.


    In addition to the four vajras, there is also a person sitting on the theme. She is the leader of the Rong Wu Gang. She is a hot beauty with Gan appearance. However, she has an icy and biting breath from her heart.


    "You mean, there are some foreigners from Zonghuai town." At this time, the woman red micro Zhang, casually asked, her voice is very clear, tone flat light, people can''t figure out what she thought. As the leader of the Rong Wu Gang, he has always been in a good mood.


    "Yes." Quan Jinfeng nodded bitterly: "I''ve had a fight with one of them. Although the moves are strange, they are very powerful. I''m not an opponent at all." Later, he was embarrassed to say that he and the man were confused and fell asleep.


    As a matter of fact, he has already figured it out. It''s all the good things Lou Xiuying has done. He can''t hold on to his daughter''s red wine only after she has put the medicine in her daughter''s red wine. I just said, how can my concentration be so bad.


    It''s just that this kind of thing is humiliating. Naturally, it''s not good for him to talk to the big boss. But later, in retrospect, the man named heyishan didn''t seem so bad.


    "The martial arts of these people should not be bad, especially one of the young people should be the leader of this group. He is handsome and extraordinary in life. Although he has never seen him do it, his momentum alone has already convinced people." What Lou Xiuying hasn''t said is that she hasn''t really learned Kung Fu, but in other aspects, she has been completely convinced by the man Zheng.


    "It''s supposed to belong to the Royal spirit regiment." The woman in the first place knows her subordinates well. Even if Quan Jinfeng is a first-class player in the world, she can''t beat her subordinates so easily except for Yuling group.


    "The royal order." Quan Jinfeng was stunned: "is there a royal spirit group? I always thought it was a rumor. "


    Qiu Hongxiao, the fourth elder, carried his tiancandun and said, "shall we avoid it in the near future?"


    "I don''t have to panic when I''m around." The woman''s face calmly way, eyes revealed a strong self-confidence, eyes to the next Huo Guanglun ordered: "boss."


    "Yes." Huo Guanglun answered for the first time.


    "You don''t have to stay on the mountain all the time. It''s OK to walk down the mountain and take care of some brothers."


    "Yes." Huo Guanglun nodded.


    "The second one." The woman looked at Lou Xiuying: "the second one should also pay close attention to mending his body and give full play to your love for reciting wind."¡° Yes Lou Xiuying''s baokundo.


    "I bought you more than 20 Kunlun Slaves from the western regions, which is enough for you to enjoy."


    "Let the big boss bother." That''s what she said, but Lou Xiuying was not interested in it. Instead, she thought of Wu Qizhe. With such a good man, she was willing to make do with ordinary goods.


    Lou Xiuying doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. If she had known that there were more than 20 strong Kunlun Slaves for her own use, she would have been happy for half a day at least, but now she just feels disgusted.


    But she also knows that what she practices is Yin Feng love. Once this skill is completed, the practitioner will continue to pick Yang and bu Yin with men, because Yin Feng love will continue to absorb Yin Qi in the practitioner''s body. Once Yin Qi in her body is exhausted, the practitioner will dry up and die.


    But now she is not interested in other men. She sighs in her heart. What''s the matter with her? Do you really want to die for a man who is willing to run out of yin? I don''t think she is stupid all the time!


    Thinking of her exhausted Yin Qi and withered face, Lou Xiuying has a palpitation. What should she do? She can''t help thinking of Wu Qizhe again. She is struggling for him here. Does he understand her mind?


    Anyway, she doesn''t need to replenish Yin Qi in her body for the time being. I''ll talk about it later. As for the twenty Kunlun Slaves, she is not interested in using them.


    Lou Xiuying thinks of what happened at noon yesterday. Her pretty face can''t help blushing. She has experienced many men, but why can''t she forget him? Is this what the master told her when she left? When you like a man, the love of singing wind is not important.


    She didn''t know whether she really liked him or not. She only knew that her mind was full of his shadow from yesterday to now.


    Gao Leng, a woman in the theme, didn''t know many thoughts in Lou Xiuying''s heart. She said to herself, "if the third is weak, don''t run around and try to stay on the mountain."


    "But I..." Quan Jinfeng Qiao with orchid fingers, obviously is not willing to stay in this boring Rongwu mountain for a long time.


    "Well." The woman''s eyes were fixed, and her black and shining eyes looked coldly at Quan Jinfeng.


    "Yes." Quan Jinfeng is cold all over. Even if he is not willing, he can only promise. Who makes him the weakest of the four King Kong? No wonder he will be ignored by the big leader. Of course, even if he is dissatisfied, he only dares to hold it in his heart.


    "Old four''s tiancandun is a good thing. Protect more brothers."


    "Yes." Qiu Hongxiao smashed Tiancan shield on the ground and nodded.


    After the woman''s command, she immediately said with fierce and domineering eyes: "the territory of our Rong Wu Gang is all around the mountain, and no one is allowed to be wild here! Even if it''s the Royal spirit corps, it can''t do it! "


    "Yes." Hearing the words of the great leader, the four King Kong who were under his command also quickly echoed.


    "Well." The woman answered lightly, nodded contentedly, and then remembered something: "if I remember correctly, Mrs. Qiu should marry her son today... Hum." There was a sneer on the woman''s face. Her lips were as red as blood. With her cold face, it gave people a dangerous beauty.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 411

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Today, it is Qu Nan, the son of mother-in-law Qiu, who got married in ciyan village. She is a beautiful girl with a sweet smile. Her name is ADI. She came to Qu''s home a year and a half ago and treated mother-in-law Qiu as her biological mother.


    A year and a half later, mother-in-law Qiu was very satisfied with ADI, so she urged her son to marry ADI quickly.


    However, at this time, the bridegroom seems to be reluctant. We can see that Qu Nan has been calm since he got married in the big hall. He is not as happy as he should have been when he got married. In fact, there was someone in his heart. Although the other party had died, he still could not forget the other party. Now he is married to a woman he doesn''t like. How can he be happy. It''s just the order of his parents and the old mother''s old age. What he cares about is how he can refuse to stay for the old Qu family.


    Firecrackers ring from time to time outside the courtyard of the Qu family, and people in the village all come to attend the wedding of the Qu family.


    But I can''t help but worry about the Qu family. Now everyone knows that Rong Wu Gang specializes in robbing the bride. How dare mother-in-law Qiu do such a big / big / big wedding for her son.


    "The sound of firecrackers, new people enter.


    The setting sun is very good and birds are flying.


    The sky is auspicious.


    Gifted scholars and beauties, Weaver Girl and cowherd.


    It''s a long time. "


    The old man who presided over the wedding on the side said a congratulatory message with a smile.


    "Worship the aura of heaven and earth." The old man continued to officiate at the wedding ceremony.


    ADI, dressed in a red cap, and Qu Nan, the bridegroom, begin the wedding ceremony under the guidance of the old man.


    "You see how happy they are A "man" with a beautiful face put his hand on her shoulder and sighed. Although he was dressed in men''s clothes, he even had two beards on his mouth. However, the White / fair skin and the jade like neck of Hua can''t show the protruding Adam''s apple. These two points are enough to show that the "man" was disguised as a girl.


    Qingli Keren''s female companion could not help sighing: "yes, never get married, all white heads are old."


    "It''s Xie." The jade faced boy disguised as a man can''t help correcting the wrong way.


    Female companion coquetry way: "same."


    "It''s not the same," the jade faced boy said in distress.


    By this time, some villagers could not help talking.


    "If grandma Qiu''s family dares to hold this wedding, she won''t be afraid of bandits going down the mountain to rob the bride?" One of the villagers finally couldn''t help asking the people around him about his doubts.


    Yumian boy is a kind-hearted man. He can''t help asking: "fellow townsman, are there any bandits robbing relatives here?"


    "The bandits here specialize in marriage snatching. No one dares to hold a wedding ceremony for a long time." The previous villager continued.


    "Yes, the old Qu family only held a wedding two years ago, and her daughter-in-law was robbed once. Today, she still doesn''t know whether she is alive or dead. How dare she...".


    The girl disguised as a man is called Qiulu, and the other girl is called Chunyin. Chunyin Qiulu comes from a women''s wind organization called Lianxiang society. But they are fed up with Lianxiang society and yearn for the world. Although they know that the world is declining and the world is dangerous, they are fed up with Gang rules and teachings. They step into the unknown world without hesitation. The two people were originally jealous of evil and kind-hearted. When they heard that such evil had happened in ciyan village, they were not angry.


    "Although mother-in-law Qiu is anxious to stay with Lao Qu''s family, she always feels that it''s not right to have a wedding. She can''t say it." Another village name explained.


    Qiu Lu was puzzled and said, "it''s the first time that this bandit has ever heard of this special bandit who robbed his family, killed people and set fire to them After a pause, he asked, "what do they do for robbing relatives?"


    "We know the bandit''s mind." The villager shook his head and said, "I said, brother, let''s not discuss this topic. Don''t be unlucky at other people''s weddings."


    "What are you afraid of? If there are bandits, I will protect you." Spring sound a face confidence way.


    "Ah." All the guests were shocked by Chunyin''s rave.


    Qiulu covers her face and looks at Chunyin through her fingers. Who gives you confidence.


    "I, I mean..." looking at the eyes of all the people around me, Chunyin suddenly became nervous and didn''t know what to say.


    "Don''t shut up yet." Qiulu stares at Chunyin.


    At this time, mother-in-law Qiu, who was sitting on the throne, seemed to find everyone''s worries. She slowly left her seat, clutching her crutch, stepped forward and said, "ladies and gentlemen, since I dare to hold this wedding for Anan and Adi, my daughter-in-law, it''s because I know that bandits will not go down the mountain to rob my relatives today. Please rest assured."


    A villager couldn''t help but say, "Granny Qiu, of course we hope the wedding will be smooth, but how do you know that the bandit won''t come?"


    Mrs. Qiu said with a smile: "my family has been robbed of a daughter-in-law, and the bandit is also a person. How he is robbing a daughter-in-law? Ha ha ha..." it seems that his son and ADI''s wedding is a foregone conclusion, and he can''t help laughing.


    When Mrs. Qiu said this, the analysis seemed reasonable, and everyone laughed.


    In their memory, it seems that no family has been forced to marry twice by bandits on Rongwu mountain, but what they ignore is that they have been robbed once and dare to have a second wedding there. Does this mean that the same family will not be robbed for the second wedding?


    If you think about it carefully, the bandits will feel compassion for you when you get married for the second time because they rob you once. I don''t think it''s reliable.


    But now, after all, it''s at the wedding. Even if we have any thoughts in our hearts, we won''t say them, which has swept the good atmosphere.


    "Well, fishing depends on the net, and rowing depends on the oars. How can the new man get away from the big Hongniang when he enters the bridal chamber?" The old man who presided over the wedding looked at the bridegroom Qu Nan and asked, "well, the bridegroom will tell you who the matchmaker is?"


    "No matchmaker." Qu Nan light of say, seem completely don''t care about this wedding.


    "This..." the old man who presided over the wedding didn''t know how to answer. It was a bit out of order.


    "Anan, you can''t get married today." Mother Qiu taught her son.


    "There was no matchmaker." Looking at his mother, Qu Nan said calmly.


    "Qu Nan." Mrs. Qiu accentuated her tone. She was obviously annoyed by her son''s words, but before she came and scolded her son, she heard a loud bang outside the house. The villagers who used to be in the house looked out one after another, which made them look pale one by one.


    Only the sound of spring and the rhythm of autumn still look like she doesn''t know how shallow she is.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 412

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    "It''s just a marriage. Why do you want the whole matchmaker?" There was a loud male voice outside.


    Mother Qiu followed the people in the room out of the room, looking at the uninvited guests outside the yard, her face changed greatly.


    Originally, I don''t know when, many bandits have been surrounded outside the yard, led by Huo Guanglun and Qiu Hongxiao, the eldest four of the Rongwu gang.


    "You are..." mother-in-law Qiu hesitated.


    Qiu Hongxiao was speechless. His tiancandun put a pestle on the ground and splashed the gravel on the ground.


    "Ah..." seeing Qiu Hongxiao''s ferocious appearance, it turned out that the villagers who were still watching the scene were rushing away in a hurry, leaving only mother-in-law Qiu, Qu Nan and Adi, as well as Chunyin Qiulu.


    Huo Guanglun sits on the bench with a golden sword. Qiu Hongxiao looks at the escaped people at will, but he is not interested in chasing them. Their main purpose is to rob the bride.


    "Granny Qiu, it''s a bit unreasonable not to invite my brothers to have a wedding wine for such a big event." Qiu Hongxiao said magnificently.


    "This..." mother-in-law Qiu hesitated, pretending to be calm and said, "didn''t you tell mother-in-law Qiu not to disturb her wedding?" She also thought about the agreement she had made when she went to rongwushan to find the leader.


    Qu Nan and Adi, who are beside mother-in-law Qiu, don''t look good. They don''t believe that their mother can make the leader of Rong Wu Gang bow down.


    Qiu Hongxiao said with a sneer, "it''s the leader who sent us here."


    "No way. I''ve already made a deal with you in charge." Mother Qiu insisted on her own view. She clearly remembered that the leader had promised not to make trouble.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, rob!" Qiu Hongxiao obviously didn''t want to waste her lips, so he gave the order directly.


    "You can''t..." mother-in-law Qiu wanted to stop her, but she was pushed to the ground by a bandit. Qu Nan and Adi quickly came forward to help mother-in-law Qiu.


    At this time, Chunyin, who had long been unable to see it, finally made a move. Facing the bandits walking in the front, he directly hit Tui.


    She is the daughter''s family, but the strength of Tui is not small. The bandits who bear the brunt of Tui are directly kicked several meters away.


    Several other bandits surrounded by Chunyin were also put down by three liang of jade palms.


    The bandits, who had been put to the ground, screamed repeatedly. They either broke their bones or vomited blood. It was obvious that they had lost the power to fight again.


    Chunyin, who had finished his work, looked just and said coldly, "what I can''t stand most is bullying others and doing wrong. I''ll take care of it today."


    "May I have your name, miss?" Seeing the young woman who suddenly appeared, she solved her problem in three or two times. Qiu Hongxiao didn''t do it immediately.


    "Hum." Chunyin gives a cold hum, puts on a beautiful posture, inadvertently shows her exquisite figure, and introduces herself: "if you don''t change your name, I''ll be a good Samaritan, Chunyin."


    "Good Samaritan, alas..." Qiulu shakes his head. He is really helpless that Chunyin always likes to use idioms, but it is very inappropriate.


    "The culture is not high, the tone is not small." Qiu Hongxiao directly stepped on the bench: "today, I''ll let you see the power of tiancandun." He had to teach the woman who dared to stop her from robbing her. As soon as the voice fell, Qiu Hongxiao had already picked up the tiancandun on the ground, and then he turned into a shadow and went to Chunyin.


    Qiu Lu''s pretty face showed a worried expression, and he reminded: "be careful."


    Qiu Hongxiao''s speed is not fast, spring sound light "drink" a, toes a pad, graceful posture soared up, easily avoided the opponent''s frontal attack.


    Qiu Hongxiao snorted coldly. He had a plan in his heart. Later, the whole tiancandun came out of his hand and swept away towards the spring sound in the air.


    With such a heavy Tiancan shield, Qiu Hongxiao could easily throw it into the air, which showed that his skill was not low.


    In the air, Chunyin didn''t see any stagnation in his body shape. Instead, he flexibly rotated twice in the air to see the coming trend of tiancandun. His power was above his right leg, and his ankle was hard connected with the sharp edges of tiancandun.


    "Click." Spring sound right leg ankle and Tian can shield collision at the same time, issued a crack sound.


    "Ah The pain from her ankles made Chunyin scream out involuntarily. In mid air, she couldn''t keep her figure any longer and fell to the ground directly.


    Chunyin touches her ankles, and a painful expression appears on her face: "ah, my leg... Ah..." the pain makes Chunyin make a slight intermittent hum.


    Looking at Chunyin injured, qiulv rushes to check for the first time.


    "Hum." Qiu Hongxiao smashed the tiancandun back to the ground with disdain: "I thought it was a master... Ha ha ha ha..." he glanced at qiulv beside Chunyin. Looking at the appearance of the white jade childe, he thought it was an embroidered pillow and a bag of grass. Thinking of his pride, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Seeing that Qiu Hongxiao has solved the problem so quickly, Qu Nan and mother-in-law Qiu are scared to look like the earth.


    But the next second, nothing happened that mother-in-law Qiu didn''t expect. ADI, the soft and weak daughter-in-law, suddenly made a move.


    Taking advantage of Qiu Hongxiao''s distraction, ADI finds the right time to kick Qiu Hongxiao''s back.


    Bang!


    The proud Qiu Hongxiao didn''t expect that he would be attacked. He was strongly kicked by ADI. He couldn''t control his body shape. He couldn''t hold the tiancandun in his hand, and the whole person fell heavily on the ground in a dog eat excrement posture.


    "Hum." Although there was some pain, it was not enough to knock down Qiu Hongxiao. He stood up immediately.


    "ADI!" Qu Nan looks at ADI with a look of surprise. She doesn''t expect that her bride''s skill is so good.


    Qiu Hongxiao turned and looked at the man who did it himself. He was slightly surprised, but at the same time he found it interesting: "Oh, it''s interesting. The bride is not only handsome, but also a trainer." All the brides I met before were soft and weak. They were hard to break. It was the first time for a bride who knew kung fu like this.


    "Without a shield in hand, you''ll see how much you can do." ADI thinks that Qiu Hongxiao is not so powerful without a shield, so she takes the initiative to attack and claps her hand as she approaches her opponent.


    Qiu Hongxiao is not a vegetarian either. It was totally careless when she was attacked. When she saw ADI''s hand was about to hit him, she directly blocked ADI''s palm strength with a punch.


    ADI''s move was very quick. She missed a blow, and then another whip leg. You come and I go. She was very powerful, and she had a fierce fight with Qiu Hong for a moment£¨ Please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition

 Chapter 413

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Qiulu saw that the bride and the bandit leader who came to snatch the bride were fighting neck and neck, and they would not be defeated in a short time. Then she put her heart down and supported Chunyin and said, "Chuner, Chuner, are you ok?"


    Spring sound Dai Mei micro Cu, holding his ankle way: "nothing, is the foot naked twist."


    "It''s the ankle." Qiu Lu corrected.


    "The same."


    "Not the same."


    Here, when the bride ADI and Qiu Hong are fighting, Huo Guanglun, the eldest one who has not moved his face, tries to find the right time to fight in vain, holding up the star hammer and roaring towards ADI.


    After ADI and Qiu Hongxiao had a hard spell, Huo Guanglun''s Xingluo hammer had already hit the front before they could stop the retreat.


    "Be careful, girl." Found Huo Guanglun''s sneak attack of spring sound immediately remind, but it is obviously too late.


    ADI can only resist with both hands, but how can the flesh and blood resist the metal blunt.


    Bang!


    Huo Guanglun''s Xingluo hammer immediately bombards ADI and flies upside down, spits out blood, and then faints.


    "ADI!" See faint ADI, Qu Nan and Qiu mother-in-law can''t help but shout together, two people all showed worried panic look.


    "Take it away!" Huo Guanglun''s eyes swept past Qu Nan and mother-in-law Qiu, with a cruel smile on his lips. If the other party dared to resist, he would not hesitate to kill the mother and son.


    Qiu Hongxiao picks up tiancandun, takes a fierce look at chunyinqiulv, and signals the other party not to meddle in their business. He and Huo Guanglun tie ADI''s hands and feet together, ready to meet rongwushan.


    Chunyin is not angry in her heart, so she comes up with a voice to stop her. However, Qiulu shakes her head and signals her not to mess.


    Step, step, step!!!


    Wait for this bandit to leave, spring sound just stares at autumn law discontented way: "autumn son, how don''t you let me hand."


    Qiu Lu said helplessly, "you''ve been hurt yourself. How can you be strong?"


    "I''m injured, but you''re still fine!" Spring sound so said.


    "One against two, I have no chance of winning. Since we can''t fight hard, we can only outwit." Qiulu is still very self-conscious. Although her Kung Fu is higher than Chunyin, it''s also limited. What''s more, she is still one against two. Neither of the two bandit leaders is good at fighting. She really has no chance of winning. Maybe she will endanger her life and Chunyin''s life. Although she can''t bear it, she can only let the bandit leader leave with the bride first and then think of a way.


    "I knew that my qiu''er was not the one who was afraid of death." Chunyin said with a smile.


    Qiulu can''t hang on her face. Although she has found an excuse in her heart, she''s not sure how to save people. You can''t help others when they go down the mountain. You can turn the world upside down when you find their old nest. She is still a little guilty. Although she wants to help, she is not strong enough!


    Looking at Qu Nan who has helped mother-in-law Qiu into the room, Qiu LV hesitates and pulls Chun Yin in. She wants to make sure of the whole story and see if there is any change.


    .......


    On the other hand, Wu Qizhe and his party, who started from Zonghuai Town, were about to arrive at the territory under the jurisdiction of Rongwu mountain. Following Wu Qizhe, Zhu Zhiyi raised her right hand to put on the blue gloves, pointed to the front and said, "further on, there are ciyan village and Baili village." As for why she still wears gloves in the daytime, it is naturally because of the hemp poison on the blue water needle. In order to avoid the skin from contacting the hemp poison and causing the fingers to be inflexible, she specially put on gloves. It has become a habit for her for a long time, so even in the daytime, she will also put on a pair of blue gloves.


    "Sister Zhiyi is very familiar with this area." Yan Lingjiao took Zhu Zhiyi''s arm and said with a smile that after sleeping with G last night, the relationship between them was obviously much closer.


    "I often perform tasks in Liangzhou, and he Yishan is a road maniac, so I can only remember more roads." Zhu Zhiyi said.


    "Zhi Yi elder sister is fierce, so many journey, I can''t remember clearly." Liang interrupted with a smile.


    "When you carry out more independent tasks, you will be familiar with the local journey." Zhu Zhiyi said with a smile.


    "Even if he still carries out the task, it''s not easy to follow me, let alone carry out the task alone." Liang can''t help fighting.


    "What do you say? You are not my brother. Do you say that about your sister?" Good but not satisfied.


    "That''s to say, we are good and smart, not to mention carrying out the task alone in the future, even now we will certainly have no problem carrying out the task alone." Wu Qizhe boasted.


    "Hum." Liang stares at Liangyuan again, and then trots to Wu Qizhe. He takes his arm affectionately and says with a smile: "brother Qizhe knows me, not like some people who are jealous of talents."


    "Who are you talking about?" Liangyuan points to his sister and says angrily.


    Good vomited powder she again, made a grimace way: "who agrees is to say who!"


    "You..." Liangyuan is depressed. He doesn''t know what to say, but he has no choice. This is his sister after all.


    "Ha ha..." Miao Qiao, Qian Xiao, Yan Lingjiao and Zhu Zhiyi couldn''t help laughing at the two brothers and sisters.


    On the contrary, he Yishan, who is walking on the edge of the restaurant, always has a sullen face. Obviously, he was hit hard by what happened in the restaurant yesterday. He also found that the shopkeeper''s face is also very strange. He must take him as a dragon / Yang lover. He is suffering. He is a normal man, and his greatest ideal in life is to find a beautiful woman.


    "Elder brother Qizhe, why do we go to Baili village now? Before I asked grandfather Hei Shou, he didn''t tell me what to do?" Miao Qiao asked.


    Miao Qiao''s question focused everyone''s attention on Wu Qizhe, including the absent-minded crane and fir.


    "Do you know that there is a Rongwu mountain near here?" Wu Qizhe asked.


    The crowd shook their heads.


    "Baili village is on the border of Rongwu mountain, and there are also a group of bandits on Rongwu mountain. What they do is to rob the bride at the wedding ceremony." Wu Qizhe said slowly.


    "Eh, these bandits are so kind to me that they don''t know what they did when they captured the bride?" Originally a pair of dead fish face crane to fir suddenly active.


    "He Yishan, this is not the time to watch jokes." Zhu Zhiyi glared at the crane to see the fir.


    "Yes, what are those bandits doing to rob relatives for? Is it just to find the lady of YaZhai for yourself? " Qian Xiao asked himself¡° It''s certainly not that simple, and we''re going to find out the whole story when we pass through Rongwu mountain this time. " Of course, Wu Qizhe can''t explain all the reasons clearly. Otherwise, it''s really hard for him to explain.


    "Could it be that this is the work of the spirit again?" Liangyuan rubbed his chin.


    When Liang Yuan reminds us of this, we all think that it is not impossible for normal bandits to burn, kill and plunder, and commit all kinds of crimes. How can they just rob their relatives.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 414

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Just as Wu Qizhe walked out of the woods and was about to enter ciyan village, the system that hadn''t been seen for a long time suddenly sounded a warning tone.


    "Host, you have stepped into Rongwu mountain. The only hidden main line task in the world of spirit Master is open. You can''t evaluate the specific difficulty of this task. You can choose, refuse or agree freely."


    Wu Qizhe looked at the women around him, as well as the crane and shanliangyuan. They were all in a constant color. It seemed that he was the only one who heard the task prompt.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t speak. He asked directly in his heart about the difference between consent and negation.


    The system prompt sounds again: "if the host refuses this hidden task, the plot will follow the original track. If the host accepts this hidden task, the future plot will deviate from the original track to a certain extent, and the characters will deviate from the original setting of the spiritual world."


    Wu Qizhe has a smile on his lips. He is afraid that the plot is too boring. With his current strength, even with the skill of Master Li Ku shichongshan, he is not afraid. He thinks that nothing can threaten himself.


    On the contrary, I was curious about this hidden task. This hidden task was not released in Guyang City, nor in juyingshan. It happened that this hidden task was released when I came to Rongwu mountain, which is undoubtedly surrounded by three people.


    Bailidengfeng and Ruyan, as well as the fury of robbing Ruyan at the wedding, this hidden task is nothing more than related to these three people.


    Of course, before the task is started, everything is still unknown, but because of the unknown, he wants to know what the so-called hidden task is.


    Wu Qizhe chose to accept it. In a second, the people and things around him seemed to be at a standstill, just like when he left Tokyo.


    Then, a silver lightning from the sky, "tear" sound, a shining silver light of the transmission door opened in the side! In the portal, the sea of stars is bright, like an open wormhole of time and space, which can lead to an unknown time and space.


    Wu Qizhe entered the portal and was transported to another time period of the world of the Spirit Lord.


    After Wu Qizhe disappeared, the leader in the main hall of Rongwu mountain looked at the snow outside with a complicated look. In his dark and shining eyes, he could not help but shed tears.


    She thought of a period of three hundred years.


    I don''t know whether it''s bitter, happy or regretful. Sometimes she looks happy, sometimes she looks gloomy. Finally, her tears fall to the ground like broken beads.


    .......


    The portal behind Wu Qizhe disappears.


    Here is a beautiful hill, full of green grass and wild flowers, not far away is a clear stream, the stream beat on the stone eggs, impact out the unique and beautiful music of nature.


    Wu Qizhe stood in the shade of a tree and looked at the surrounding scenery. He didn''t fully understand his own situation, and the system''s prompt sound was not coming. He knew that this hidden task could only be explored by himself.


    Wu Qizhe was just about to leave here to find out. When he looked around, he saw a graceful figure walking by the stream not far away. Pingting was still carrying a wooden basin. Inside the basin were clothes to be washed, and outside the basin were sticks to be washed.


    Sleep, as the woman closer and closer, Wu Qizhe eyes can not help flashing a bit surprised Yan color, her appearance than Yan Lingjiao and Zhu Zhiyi also not move much, his figure is better than the two women on many. A full height of more than 1.8 meters, slender and tall posture is particularly beautiful against the background of the green skirt, and the perfect S-shape curve is enough to make all men marvel.


    The woman is only about 20 years old, and a pair of majestic / towering looks perfect under the package of long skirt.


    Although she was wearing a long skirt, she could see the arc of the double Tui through the long skirt. There was no doubt that the Tui was the longest that Wu Qizhe had ever seen.


    At the foot is a pair of small cloth shoes, faint white Tui belly, delicate.


    High hair, melon seed face, willow like eyebrows, cherry mouth, nose like gall. That pair of smart eyes that could speak seemed so charming and beautiful at first glance, but the delicate flower mother of Pearl between her eyebrows gave her a sense of coolness. This tall beauty is undoubtedly one of the most beautiful women Wu Qizhe has ever seen.


    The tall woman didn''t find Wu Qizhe. Instead, she walked straight to the stream with her long legs, put down the basin, took out her clothes, threw them on the pebbles, smeared them with soap horn, soaked them with the stream water, and began to lift up her sleeves to show her pink arms. Holding the ready mallet, she began to beat rhythmically.


    Wu Qizhe stood in the distance, looking at the beautiful woman washing clothes, her heart beat faster, because the woman''s washing angle is back to him, although so, and he is still wearing a long skirt, but from the back you can see the perfect outline, amazing radian.


    He didn''t leave, and the beautiful woman didn''t find anyone peeping at her back. When she was tired of washing, she wiped the sweat off her forehead.


    Half an hour later, the clothes in the woman''s basin had been starched. She put the mallet into the barrel.


    The woman raised the wooden basin with both hands, and the weight of the clothes and water was obviously heavier. She could not help but drink it lightly and raised the wooden basin with difficulty.


    As soon as the woman was about to turn around, she suddenly slipped on the pebbles and lost her balance. She was about to fall into the stream.


    "Ah..." the tall woman let out a scream, and the wooden basin she was holding in her hands was no longer stable, so she was about to fly out.


    At this time, she just felt that there seemed to be something more around her waist, and she was pulled back involuntarily. Before she could react, she bumped into something solidly, very solidly, not like a beast.


    She blinked two beautiful eyes and saw her present situation clearly. She bumped into a wild animal, which was clearly a man''s chest, and what was lying around her waist, which was clearly a man''s hand. For the first time in her life, she was hugged by a man, and her body was still so tight that she could feel each other''s temperature through her clothes, Her pretty face can''t help but start to get hot. Her heart doesn''t know whether it''s because of tension or something else. It''s beating very fast.


    As soon as she raised her head, she could see the man in front of her. She had a sword eyebrow and a bright face. It was the first time that she had seen such a handsome man in the village since she was a child. What''s more, the man in front of her was even taller than her. She didn''t sigh for a moment, but she had a deep understanding, In the village of shilibixiang nearby, no man is taller than her, and her parents have been worrying about it.


    Besides, the man in front of her looks pretty. Her bright eyes seem to think of something. Her beautiful white face is full of rosy clouds.


    Can you guess who this woman is? You should have guessed it all. Thank you for your support all the time. It''s life''s pressure to open the anti-theft chapter. I hope you can understand and support me more

 Chapter 415

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    After the scarlet girl was nervous, she found the warm Mei of their posture and said subconsciously, "don''t you let it go?" A pair of small hands gently pushed Wu Qizhe''s chest.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t exert himself. As soon as the girl pushed him, he let go.


    "Scared." The girl let out a exclamation, she had stepped on the smooth pebbles, Wu Qizhe so suddenly let go, she did not immediately fell back, pale, a pair of jade arms subconsciously toward the man in front of her, but grabbed empty.


    Wu Qizhe naturally won''t let the girl in front of him fall into the stream. He reaches for her finger, grabs her slender white jade finger, and gently takes her to his arms.


    The girl only felt that her body hit each other''s arms again uncontrollably, and because of her tall posture, her beautiful powder hit the man''s chin, which was painful and hot at the same time.


    The girl may be afraid that she will lose her balance again. This time, she hugs Wu Qizhe''s tiger waist tightly with her arms, and her body is also close, which makes Wu Qizhe feel some wonderful things naturally.


    Naturally, Wu Qizhe would not hold the girl in front of him all the time. With a slight jump, he held the girl in his arms and fell on the grass beside him. Then he released the girl.


    The blush on the girl''s face hasn''t faded yet. Her eyes move and dodge, but she will subconsciously look at Wu Qizhe.


    "Oh, No." The tall girl looked at the stream and exclaimed "bad". What did she see? The clothes she had been washing in a wooden basin had just lost her balance when she accidentally threw them into the stream. Now they were gone.


    "What''s the matter, girl? Is there anything I can do for you?" Wu Qizhe asked in a voice.


    The girl glared at Wu Qizhe and said, "it''s very nice of you to say that it''s all your fault. The clothes I just washed were washed away by water."


    "How can I be to blame?" Wu Qizhe was dumbfounded and said, "if it hadn''t been for me, the girl would have fallen into the water and become a drowned chicken."


    It seems that the girl is really like this, but she would rather fall into the water than lose her clothes. Her father is a hot tempered man, and the unreasonable nature of a woman breaks out immediately


    "I don''t care. It''s because of your clothes that they were washed away. You have to compensate me or help me get them back." The young girl took out her delicate nose and said delicately.


    Although the girl in front of her is more than 1.8 meters tall, her voice is pleasant and her figure is slim. Even if she acts like her daughter''s family, she will not feel disobedient at all.


    If the girl in front of him is not only tall, but also like a village woman, Wu Qizhe said that if she can''t help it, she will leave. But beautiful women always have privileges.


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "you are so unreasonable. If I save you, you don''t thank me, but you want me to compensate."


    The girl was a little hesitant for a moment, but when she thought of her father''s violent temper, she saw that the man in front of her not only had a beautiful face, but also was dressed in silk and satin. He was certainly not the one who was short of money, so she said, "it''s true that you saved me, but first of all, I didn''t want you to save me. Instead, you saved me and washed away the whole basin of clothes I just washed, The little girl was originally from a poor family. Now she''s going back empty handed. She must be scolded by her father. Does the young man really have the heart? " A pair of eyes watery, see tears will fall down.


    "I really flatter you. Is it so exaggerated?" Wu Qizhe reached out to wipe the tears from the girl''s eyes.


    The girl subconsciously wanted to dodge, but she stood still and let the man''s palm rub the corner of her eyes. Besides being slightly nervous, she noticed other places. The man''s hand was so smooth, but she remembered that her father''s hand was just a handful. Her wrist was very painful, and her eyes moved to the other side''s face again, I was a little dazed. Because she is tall, it''s hard to find a man, but on the other hand, it''s also because she has high vision and is a rough man in the crops. She really doesn''t want to devote her whole life to such a man.


    And the man in front of her just happened to appear, and even they had some physical contact. Although they were all very unexpected, she still couldn''t help but have a profound influence on the man in front of her, and even said that it''s not too much to have some good feelings.


    "Of course, my father is fierce. If he saw me lose so many clothes, he would not have to break my leg." The girl pretended to be pitiful, and then she cried, but she howled without tears.


    "Come on, don''t cry." Wu Qizhe was amused. He didn''t really cry. He reached into his arms and pulled out a piece of bright yellow.


    At the beginning, the girl didn''t care. She rubbed her eyes twice and looked at it carefully. It seemed to be a small brick, and the color was a gold brick. Her red lips widened slightly and turned into an O-shape. Pointing to the gold object in Wu Qizhe''s hand, she said, "what''s in your hand is a gold brick?"


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "otherwise."


    The girl pursed Red: "it''s not necessarily, maybe it''s just a layer of gold paint on the surface." Then he said with a straight face, "unless you show it to me and tell the truth."


    "It was for you." Wu Qizhe put the gold bricks into the hands of the girl with a smile. As for why he had the gold bricks, the treasures in the mummy world''s Pharaonic vault, but all of them were transferred to the sub space by him. Now he can use a piece of gold brick to please the girl in front of him. Naturally, he doesn''t care.


    The girl''s plain hands took the gold brick from Wu Qizhe''s hands. At the beginning, she didn''t estimate the weight well, so that her arms were pulled down slightly. She took a long sigh of relief, and then she took up the gold brick with difficulty. A pair of eyes exuded the color of money. She dropped a corner of the gold brick directly to her mouth and bit it directly with the snow-white crystal teeth.


    A bite, the woman instantly turned into a surprise expression, turned out to be real gold, pretty face smile can not stop.


    After a long time of happiness, looking at Wu Qizhe, she didn''t believe it. She knew how much her clothes were worth, and it was impossible for a stupid person to take out a piece of gold brick to compensate her. However, the young man in front of her just took out such a quick piece of gold brick to compensate her. There was a saying that "no matter what you do, it''s not rape or steal." although he compensated himself for something for a reason, But it''s not normal to use a piece of gold brick to compensate. She thought it would be good if the other party could compensate her for one or two pieces of broken silver.


    This obviously not cost-effective business, but he did, had to let the girl think, is she secretly like themselves, so just take such a big piece of gold brick to please themselves.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 416

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    The girl looked at Wu Qizhe, thinking about what was on her mind. The more she thought about it, the more she blushed. The more she thought about it, the more she felt it was possible.


    If this is the case, the men in front of them are not bad. Compared with the men in several nearby villages, they are thousands of times better. They are also young, and they look not a few years older than themselves. Moreover, they are not only young but also rich. They are really an ideal husband.


    Thinking of this, the girl''s heart had been beating, but on second thought, she thought it was wrong. She and he only met for the first time. How could she think of such a far thing? I''m so ashamed.


    Secretly took a look at Wu Qizhe, still don''t know each other will like himself.


    "What''s your name, girl?" Wu Qizhe said with a faint smile.


    "My name!" The girl was thinking about how to tell each other her name. Her surname sounds too masculine. She had an idea. She had already thought of a good saying: "call me Alan."


    "Alan, the orchid of orchids?" Wu Qizhe asked.


    "No more." The girl explained, "it''s a magnificent wave."


    "Ah LAN." Wu Qizhe read a low, hear here, his heart has been guessing each other is not raging.


    "Well." A LAN sweet should a: "this address is not ordinary people can call, usually is my parents can call so."


    "Alas." Wu Qizhe sighed: "do I look old?"


    "Why do you say that?" A LAN blinks her big eyes and looks at Wu Qizhe.


    "Your parents call you a LAN, and I call you a LAN, too. I''m not a member of your parents'' generation." Wu Qizhe said bitterly.


    "That''s true." A LAN said with a smile: "then you can call me Xiao Lan."


    "Miss Xiaolan, do you live near here?" Wu Qizhe asked.


    "My house is in Sangxi village nearby." A LAN does not doubt to have his to say.


    "Is there a Rongwu mountain near here?" Wu Qizhe continued.


    "Gee." A LAN Mei''s eyes wide open: "I can''t see it. You are a stranger. You know Rongwu mountain."


    "The snow on Rongwu mountain does not melt all the year round. I''m a stranger." Wu Qizhe found the reason casually. Since this is Rongwu mountain, he has basically determined the identity of the girl in front of him. He hasn''t heard of Sangxi village, but it''s normal to think about it. With the change of 300 years, it''s normal for the place name to change.


    "Really? I haven''t gone to the mountain yet. I''ll go to the mountain sometime. " Ah Lan said with a smile.


    "No, it''s snowing. There''s going to be an avalanche. It''s not safe for you to go alone." What Wu Qizhe thought was that your doctor was trapped in this Rongwu mountain. Of course, it would be lucky to avoid it.


    "That''s right." A LAN obviously didn''t care about being in Rongwu mountain. Instead, he shook hands and handed the bricks to Wu Qizhe: "here are the bricks. I''m not the kind of woman who will be greedy and cheap. The value of the bricks is too much higher than those clothes." That''s what she said, but a LAN was still reluctant to give up. For the first time, she had seen such a large piece of gold.


    "Fool, don''t all say to compensate you, if you really give it back to me, it will be out of date." Wu Qizhe said with a smile. A LAN holds the gold brick, his eyes seem to be a little tangled, but finally he shoves the gold brick into Wu Qizhe''s hand: "I said I won''t take advantage of you, that is, I won''t take advantage of you. Don''t look down on my girl. It''s a big deal to go back and scold my father."


    "Since you don''t want it, I''ll take it back." When Wu Qizhe put the BRICs in his arms, he actually put them into the sub space.


    A LAN stares at Wu Qizhe. In fact, her heart is still very tangled. She thinks that she and the man in front of her just know each other for the first time. It''s not good to show that she is too greedy for money.


    And she secretly thought, if the handsome boy in front of him really likes himself, then he will have more than one gold brick, but many many gold bricks. Why should he lose a lot for a small profit!


    But when Wu Qizhe really took back the BRICs, she had some small regrets in her heart. If the man in front of her didn''t like herself, but there was no place to spend more money, so she was so generous. In this way, she didn''t have enough money.


    Although it seems strange for a daughter''s family to think about it all the time, and it seems that she really wants to get married, and no one wants it, she would rather be lonely all her life if she wanted to marry them.


    Put down the tangle of losing a large piece of gold brick, and put on a smiling face: "young master, I don''t know your name, what do you do in rongwushan?"


    "Me? You can call me Wu Qizhe. " As soon as Wu Qizhe''s brain turned, he had the following words: "I am a prodigal son in the river and lake. When I am wandering in the river and lake, I will enjoy the scenery of the mountains and rivers. If I stop there, it will be my home."


    A LAN is stunned, and her eyes reveal her essence. She is also a restless person. She has been tied by her parents since she was a child, and she has been to the farthest place, but Zonghuai town ten miles away.


    It''s ok if no one mentions it, but suddenly hearing Wu Qizhe say so, an already / restless / restless heart suddenly starts to come alive, and an envious look appears on his face: "elder brother Qizhe, I really envy you. If you want to go there, you can go there."


    "You can, too." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "No, my parents won''t let me leave them, unless..." a LAN''s face is red, thinking of something but embarrassed to say.


    "Unless it''s something, see if I can help you." Wu Qizhe said.


    "Unless I get married and my future husband takes me away, my parents will have nothing to say." A LAN a pair of low brow agreeable appearance, a pair of small hands gently pull skirt angle, appear a pair of shy unbearable appearance.


    Naturally, Wu Qizhe didn''t think that the girl in front of him would like him. He seemed to know if she had already known Li Ku. He pretended to ask casually, "have you found the ideal husband in your heart now?"


    A LAN mercilessly gouged out Wu Qizhe and said angrily, "what do you think of me as? Marriage affairs, parents'' orders, matchmaker''s words, how can I find my ideal husband in private without parents'' permission." Naturally, she said that she wanted to tell Wu Qizhe that she didn''t like anyone. By the way, she also explained that she was not a casual woman. Like today, she was hugged by a man, but she had never been before. Thinking of this, a LAN couldn''t help blushing.


    "I said something wrong, Xiao Lan. Don''t worry about it." When Wu Qizhe heard her say this, he knew that she must not have known Li Ku.


    "Hum." Ah LAN Jiao snorted and then said, "I don''t blame you." In fact, she just had something to say. If she and her parents like this man, then this man is her ideal husband.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 417

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    "Elder brother Qizhe, our Sangxi village is a good place. Since you have come to Rongwu mountain, you will come here for nothing if you don''t go to Sangxi village." A LAN introduces his hometown.


    "Well, anyway, I''ll go to Sangxi village with you." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Let''s go. I''ll lead the way. Elder brother Qizhe, follow me." Finish saying, a LAN has already walked in front, is humming in Zui unknown ditty, pleasant to the ear.


    Wu Qizhe followed behind and inevitably saw the tall and slender figure of a LAN. Unfortunately, apart from the white and tender skin of her neck, she could see very little. However, during the double Tui movement, the amorous feelings that she could not help showing were enough for you.


    It''s hard to say anything else. Just looking at her back, it''s absolutely easy to bear. It doesn''t seem exaggerated. It just gives people the right feeling.


    A LAN is leading the way with light steps, but I don''t know if it''s an illusion. She always feels that she has two eyes staring at her back. She blushes. She turns around and looks at Wu Qizhe''s face as usual. She doesn''t know what she thinks. She slows down and walks side by side with her partner.


    They soon came to a path leading to Sangxi village. The path was bumpy and not spacious, but a LAN was obviously used to it, so it didn''t take much effort.


    Both sides of the road are full of farmers and farmland, just like a landscape of mountains and fields.


    "Is Sangxi village far from here?" Wu Qizhe asked.


    "It''s not far. Just cross the river ahead and turn two more turns." A LAN points to the river in the distance and says.


    "When we get to Sangxi village, are you going to invite me to your house?" Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Why don''t you like it?" A LAN grabs to say: "you just don''t want to go. It''s all because of you and my clothes. You come home with me. My father can''t scold me when he sees an outsider." Is that all she wants to do? It''s the first time she''s ever brought a man home.


    "It turns out that you still have such a purpose. You really have a bad heart." Wu Qizhe said with great significance.


    A LAN glared at Wu Qizhe and said, "what''s wrong? When I come to my house, I''ll treat you with delicious food. You can''t do me a little favor."


    You has the final say. Wu Qizhe made a surrender.


    "Cluck..." he chuckled like a silver bell, as if he had won a battle.


    At this time, a horse''s hoof suddenly sounded in the distance. The leader was a rich young man, followed by dozens of followers.


    When the leading man rode by Wu Qizhe and a LAN, he noticed the girl a LAN at a glance.


    As soon as the man pulled the reins and stopped the horse, he turned over and dismounted. A group of followers behind him also dismounted one after another. A moment later, Wu Qizhe and a LAN were surrounded in the middle of the road.


    It is obvious that more than one person has found the beauty of a LAN. His waist is like willow. He has a pretty face with red lips and white teeth. He has an apricot face and a pair of beautiful eyes. Before he speaks, he can capture people''s soul. There is no need to say that the number one in Yihong courtyard of Zonghuai town is not comparable with this one.


    "Oh... It''s really easy. Little lady, we meet again. Ha ha, I''ve come to Sangxi town to look for you!" Leading rich state childe se squinting at a LAN, can''t help laughing.


    Sangxi village is a good place. The mountains are as dark as a daisy, the rivers are jingling, and the exotic flowers and plants can be seen everywhere on both sides of the road. It''s a picturesque place. Every place with beautiful scenery must be a place of outstanding people. The girl seems to come out of the painting, and the girl named a LAN in front of her is obviously more beautiful than the fairy in the painting.


    Although a simple green skirt, but can not hide the graceful slender waist, the thin place is thin, the fat place is fat, the face does not apply pink, has a lotus like charm, the skin is thin / greasy / better than snow, it is the only favor of heaven, natural beauty.


    "Tut tut..."


    "Tut tut..."


    Last time, he just passed the market. This time, even though he has been addicted to female se for many years, he is still a little dementia. He exclaimed: "tut tut..."


    A Lan Ping Ting stands, pretty face takes frost way: "this childe may be to recognize wrong person, I have never seen you." Then he looked at Wu Qizhe, as if for fear that he might misunderstand something.


    The rich childe still said with a smile: "I have no mistake, I have no mistake. I have seen the little lady in the market, but she has not seen me. I have inquired many times before I know that the little lady lives in Sangxi village. As soon as I know about you, I bring a lot of family members to come to you." Then he pointed to the servant''s entourage behind him: "you see, they''ve even brought their gifts. They''re waiting to see Lao Taishan in the future and give them the bride price."


    "Hum." A LAN pretends to be tough and hums coldly: "who are you? I don''t know you at all, and I don''t like you. You don''t have to make trouble." Said a hands have been on Wu Qizhe''s arm, in this case, she subconsciously put in front of the man as their own dependence.


    "Little lady, I''m very kind to tell you that I''ll take you home to be my concubine. If I get angry later, I won''t be able to talk so well. Don''t toast or drink." Rich state childe elder brother shook to shake fat meat on the face fierce way.


    "That''s right, little lady. Our son is Liu Xiangdong, the eldest son of Liu Ji, the head of Zonghuai town. You can follow him. You are very popular and spicy. Don''t be disrespectful."


    "As for the little white face in front of me, I have a face. What else can I have? I dress like a dog. Maybe I stole it from there."


    "Ha ha... What are you waiting for? Order to arrest people. Look, this pretty girl is waiting for you. How can such an embroidered pillow be harmed? It''s a tyranny! "


    Liu Xiangdong''s servants and his entourage began to coax one after another, with bad intentions on their faces. As the saying goes, "the upper beam is not right, and the lower beam is crooked", what kind of master there is, what kind of subordinates there are.


    "Little lady, do you want to go with me or do it by myself?" Liu Xiangdong looks at a LAN with compassion and has completely ignored Wu Qizhe.


    His servants and entourage also drew out their swords, sticks, and sharp weapons, which were shining with bright light and shadow, and looked very powerful.


    Ah Lan was so scared that he lost his face. He grasped Wu Qizhe''s arm and whispered: "elder brother Qizhe, they are so many people with weapons one by one. What can we do?" Let her go with this so-called Li changgongzi, she is not willing to, full of fat looks disgusting.


    She looks at the man in front of her. Before, she talked about elder brother Qizhe''s wandering in the world, but he won so many people with sharp weapons alone. A LAN, who has been in Sangxi village, doesn''t know much about martial arts. What she sees in the village are all crop tricks. When did he go through the battle of so many people.


    In addition, she has never seen Wu Qizhe''s ability before. She is really worried. If elder brother Qizhe is really defeated later, will she follow these people£¨ Please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition

 Chapter 418

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    A LAN looks firm shake head, no, she even if dead, also don''t go with this group of people, if really dead, also want to die with Qi zhe big brother together.


    She felt so sad in her heart that her thoughts of love had just sprouted so little that she would be strangled in the cradle? Why is God so unfair to himself?


    At this time, a figure was standing under a big tree not far away. It was he who told Liu qiangbei that a LAN was in Sangxi village.


    His name is Li Ku. He looks like he''s in his fifties. After meeting a LAN in Zonghuai a few days ago, he can''t forget each other any more and wants to let him be his wife.


    But he knew that when he proposed to a young woman in her twenties at the age of his fifties, he would be rejected, whether it was the woman or his parents.


    In fact, Li Ku is not an ordinary person. He was taught Zhiyang skill shichongshan by a different person when he was young. After 30 years of hard work, he just reached the level of bachongshan when he was just over 50 years old. He thought he was invincible in the world.


    It''s a pity that he has been diligent in practicing martial arts these years, but he has delayed his life''s major events, so that he is now in his fifties and still alone.


    The appearance of a LAN, a young girl, makes his old man''s quiet heart fully active.


    The usual way to make a young woman in her twenties fall in love with a man in his fifties is obviously a bit unrealistic, so he thought of the oldest and most conventional way.


    When he was living in Zonghuai Town, he happened to hear that the son of Zonghuai town was a ghost in se, so he had an idea. Through the mouth of the Liu family, he told the girl where a LAN was, and described her beauty as a fairy.


    The rich man was originally a man who liked beauty. After meeting with the girl a LAN, he never forgot. When he heard the description of the girl a LAN, especially the girl''s height, he immediately thought of the girl he might have seen in the market. He summoned his servants and rushed to Sangxi village on the same day.


    Of course, even if he was not the girl he saw that day, he would not suffer as long as he was really beautiful.


    And the one who follows behind these people is Li Ku. He follows and is ready to wait for the right opportunity to make a smart move, leaving a hard and unforgettable impression on the girl a LAN.


    However, there are always a lot of accidents in the development of things. Before he arrived at Sangxi village, he met a girl, a LAN. He wanted to kill her parents directly with these people''s hands. He didn''t know whether her parents could accept a son-in-law in his fifties. So in order to avoid many accidents, he simply used the strategy of "killing with a knife.", Even her parents.


    Although it''s a bit unexpected to meet a LAN before I get to Sangxi village, it''s still acceptable that the young man has brought a bride price. He will definitely find the parents of the young girl a LAN at that time. I''m afraid that the young man won''t kill the parents of the young girl.


    There was a sneer on Li Ku''s face, but it doesn''t matter if she didn''t kill her parents. At that time, she will kill her parents and plant the blame on this young man. At that time, she will not only avenge the young girl for killing her father and mother, but also save her from the fire. She doesn''t want to throw herself in her arms.


    As for the young girl a LAN''s face, he didn''t pay attention at all. He didn''t see the other party''s great ability. If he died, he thought he had bad luck.


    Liu qiangbei turned his eyes and roared: "little white face, do you want me to leave by yourself or do it myself? I can tell you that the chief of Zonghuai town is my father. No one dares to object to me even if I arrest you directly. You can stand it when you spend the next half of your life in prison. Now, while I''m in a good mood, you can go away immediately! As for the little lady, I have my own plans to bring her back to my house! " Wu Qizhe gently broke off a LAN''s hands on his arm. It seemed to others that he was afraid of death and was ready to retreat.


    A LAN Leng for a while, don''t oneself see wrong person, although two people also didn''t know for a long time, but he only cares about his own life, be intimidated, then want to abandon oneself and go.


    Think of here, a LAN in the heart don''t know how, beautiful big eyes have been filled with tears, seems to be more sad than he is about to be arrested, his heart dark Xu person unexpectedly is a cowardly coward?! It made him sad.


    The entourage laughed one after another, and then laughed at him in unison: "boy, you are wise. In this town of Zonghuai, our young master is the king here. If you can know how to advance and retreat, be wise and protect yourself, you can be regarded as a talent."


    "You think too much of yourself." At the end of the speech, Wu Qizhe flicked his fingers, and a golden sword ran through the head of one of the rude followers.


    The entourage''s head was directly penetrated, blood splashed everywhere, and even splashed out white liquid, splashed on other people.


    When did Liu qiangbei, the boy brother, and a group of his subordinates see such an incredible method, they were stunned for a moment.


    A LAN''s little hand covers her red lips, and her big black eyes turn twice. She thought that this villain, no, should be called elder brother Qizhe now. She thought elder brother Qizhe was going to run away, but she didn''t think that he not only stayed, but also did it.


    She only saw a golden light like a sharp sword, and the former domineering follower fell down. Is that Kung Fu? Elder brother Qizhe is really capable.


    Heart happy at the same time, there is a touch of sweet, Qizhe big brother really did not leave himself, a person left.


    Li Ku in the distance is also surprised to see this scene. He is not the ignorant follower of the childe brother. The golden sword of the other party is the supreme magic skill. The sword is powerful. Let alone the servants who can only bully the villagers, even if it is more than enough to deal with him.


    "Wow... Wow..." childe''s subordinates began to scream in horror. What''s the means? Just pointing at it, their companions died. It''s OK for them to deal with the villagers. But to deal with such a lord, it''s just that old people eat arsenic and think they don''t die fast enough!


    Liu qiangbei was furious and said: "what are you afraid of? He has only one person, but we have a group of people. Side by side, he can kill one of me and all of us!" Looking at a crowd of his subordinates, he couldn''t help kicking each other and yelling: "what are you doing? Give it to me!"


    "Oh..." a few followers who are not afraid of death wave bright long knives and fly to come over. They all follow this childe for a living. When they think about it, he is alone. What are we afraid of.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 419

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Wu Qizhe had a golden spear in his hand. The spear in his hand was waving like a dragon and snake. The five followers who were the first to bear the brunt felt a pain in their throat, and then the blood in their stools gushed out from the wound.


    They fell to the ground, covered their necks, and tried to cover the wound. In a moment, they fell to the ground.


    "No, that guy killed someone. Take him down and take him to the government for investigation!" Liu qiangbei points at Wu Qizhe, with a trace of violence in his panic.


    The followers behind you look at me and I look at you. They all know how to do it. The people in front of them just make a few random moves, and the five brothers die. It''s as simple as crushing an ant.


    If you don''t see them, you can imagine their fate.


    It''s not fake to follow the young man who grows up here and eat spicy food, and it''s not fake to bully the villagers. But it''s obviously not cost-effective to ask them to lose their lives for the sake of the young man''s personal preference.


    "Why don''t you do it? He''s dumb. He''s alone. What are you afraid of? If you rush up, he can turn the world around!" Liu qiangbei kicked one of his followers.


    The entourage stood unsteadily, walked forward two steps, met Wu Qizhe''s murderous eyes, knelt down on the ground and begged for mercy: "uncle, don''t kill me. I have an 80 year old son and a three-year-old mother. They are still waiting for me to support them."


    After all, the brother is completely out of his mind. If he says something so inconsequential, they have to laugh at others when they see others behave like this. But now the murderous young man is nearby. They are not in the mood to laugh.


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, Clu


    Wu Qizhe is by her side. She is not afraid of these people, although she was scared to death before.


    In fact, when she saw the scene of Wu Qizhe''s killing, she was also shocked. She even had some discomfort in her stomach. It''s just that she felt much better when she thought that elder brother Qizhe killed people to protect herself.


    It''s just that I can''t help feeling sorry when I see others die because of myself. But on second thought, if these people didn''t bully the village, I don''t know what would happen if they weren''t with elder brother Qizhe today.


    And these people didn''t succeed today. Maybe they would bully others that day. Although some people can''t bear it, they deserve to die.


    Originally some repressed mood, when hearing the man kneeling on the ground saying his 80 year old son and three-year-old mother, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Brother Qizhe, let them go." A LAN takes Wu Qizhe''s arm. She is kind-hearted and doesn''t want to see someone die because of herself.


    "Go away, before I change my mind." Wu Qizhe said coldly with no expression on his face.


    "Yes, thank you for not killing me." The entourage who followed the elder son of Li dispersed in a flash. I wish my parents would give birth to two more legs for me. I can run for my life faster.


    Liu Qiang north stand alone in the same place, looking at himself with a group of people, in the twinkling of an eye has disappeared, in the heart of that cool cool, you still have a little blood, or not a big man.


    "Why don''t you want to go?" Wu Qizhe has put away the spear of the sun god. The golden light on his fingertips is flashing, and the sharp golden sword will be excited again. Liu qiangbei''s forehead is in a cold sweat, but he knows what the golden light on the other side''s hand is, and it runs directly through the follower''s head. Even if he has ten lives, he is not enough to kill. He is afraid that if he turns around and runs away, whether the other side will directly shoot at the back of his head, and he will die in silence.


    Liu qiangbei, pretending to be calm, pounced directly on Wu Qizhe.


    Wu Qizhe frowned. This guy is not afraid of death.


    Even a LAN has a special look. I didn''t expect that this guy has a lot of backbone.


    When Liu Qiang was about to rush to Wu Qizhe''s body, he fell on his knees and wanted to hold Wu Qizhe''s Tui, but he kicked him to the ground.


    Liu qiangbei, who was kicked to the ground, howled, got up from the ground and immediately knelt down in front of Wu Qizhe: "young master, I have eyes and don''t know that young master is such an immortal. I don''t want to collide. Young master, just let me go as a fart!"


    Ah LAN looked at the long son''s fear of death and thought it funny. She teased him: "do you still want to take me away?"


    Liu qiangbei raised his head and took a careful look at a LAN. Then he said, "girl, I''m joking. If I know you have such a fairy like husband, how dare you use your brain."


    A LAN blushed and looked at Wu Qizhe shyly, but she didn''t plan to let Liu qiangbei go. Then she said, "you mean if there is not my family today... My elder brother Qizhe is here, you still want to think awkwardly." Originally, she wanted to talk about my husband, but when she thought about it, she thought it was wrong. She was almost given the routine by this childe brother. Although she liked the title in her heart, she was embarrassed to put it into practice.


    "Of course not." Liu Qiang north head shake to wave drum general: "later saw a girl, I will retreat, detour." He didn''t have any insight. Wu Qizhe''s method has gone far beyond his cognition. He has never seen such a strong man in all the villages. It is estimated that the hundred and ten soldiers in Zonghuai town are not enough for others to kill. In the future, he will be the woman who dares to provoke each other.


    "Hum." A LAN Leng snorted: "in the future, you will not only see me retreat, but also other women. If you let me know that you dare to harm the countryside, I will ask elder brother Qizhe to take your life!"


    "No, no, no more." Liu qiangbei now just wants to save his life, so naturally he will do everything.


    "Elder brother Qizhe, do you think I can handle it like this?" A LAN takes Wu Qizhe''s hand and slightly raises his head. His bright eyes look at him expectantly.


    "All right, it''s up to you." Wu Qizhe gently scraped a LAN Linglong''s nose.


    "You hear me, you don''t want to get out of here." A LAN sees the son elder brother kneeling on the ground, Liu Mei upside down a way.


    "Yes, the little one will go away." Liu qiangbei dares to stay for a while, turns around and runs away in a hurry. He accidentally plants himself in the field and gnaws mud all over the ground. He dares not delay and immediately gets up and continues to run.


    Wu Qizhe and a LAN can''t help but look at each other and smile at the long childe brother''s embarrassed escape.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 420

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Looking at the boy brother who had already escaped, a LAN thought of holding Wu Qizhe''s arm after laughing enough. His face turned red and he let it go again.


    Wu Qizhe looked at keren''er in front of him and said with a smile, "Xiaolan is really amazing. You can attract people''s eyes when you go there."


    A LAN white eyes, Wu Qizhe said: "I can have what method, that what Li Long family''s childe elder brother, I also hate very good."


    "Yes, I have wronged you." Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "however, like him, I should not dare to trouble you in the future."


    "That''s hard to say." A LAN''s face was worried: "he doesn''t dare to do anything when you are here, but if you go away!"


    "I''ll take you with me when I''m gone." Wu Qizhe joked.


    A LAN''s cheek crimson white, he one eye: "who wants to go with you."


    "You''re kidding. You''re really angry." Wu Qizhe shrugged.


    "Hum." A LAN Leng hum a, he doesn''t say to make fun of good, a say to make fun of on the contrary let her not happy.


    "What? Are you not happy to take you out to wander the world? " Wu Qizhe asked.


    Ah LAN looked at Wu Qizhe and said, "of course I want to go outside to have a look, but I''m going out with you. What can I do when that young man comes to deal with my parents?"


    "That''s right. I''ll stay in Sangxi village for a while and wait for a while." Wu Qizhe said.


    "That''s about the same." Ah LAN looks at Wu Qizhe with a smile, thinking of the other party''s imposing demeanor, his heart beats faster.


    "I think you''d better put on a veil when you go out later." Wu Qizhe said.


    "Why?" A LAN didn''t react for a moment.


    "You are so beautiful that people on the street can''t walk when they see you." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    A LAN''s face is joyful, but does not depend on a way: "that has you to say so exaggeration, the other people is just an ordinary girl."


    "It''s common there. Among the women I''ve met, none is more beautiful than you." Wu Qizhe said with a smile, but he is as beautiful as you, but he obviously won''t say that this minute.


    "Have you seen a lot of women?" A LAN finds out Wu Qizhe''s dialect.


    "How can I meet some people when I travel south and North? It''s not like I''m staying in the mountains. For example, today, I''m not seeing such a beautiful woman as you." Wu Qizhe pointed to a LAN and said.


    "Elder brother Qizhe, you are necrotic. They are not as beautiful as you said." A LAN light Yao Bei tooth path.


    "Praise you beautiful, you still don''t like it?" Wu Qizhe asked.


    "No more." Plain white hands gently tearing skirt, powder face shy, unspeakable youth beautiful.


    "Come on, let''s get out of here first." Said Wu Qizhe already took the initiative to grasp a LAN''s wrist.


    A LAN tiny a earn, didn''t break free then let the other party grasp.


    Li Ku, who is watching Wu Qizhe and a LAN leave from afar, is very angry. It''s a hero for himself to save the beauty. He is preempted by the guy who doesn''t know where. He feels like making wedding clothes for others, and he still accompanies his wife and breaks the army! The other side''s martial arts is still surprisingly high, and he has no chance of winning. It''s impossible for him to win, but does he give up? Obviously not.


    There are also Jiuchong mountain and Shichong mountain in his Shichong mountain skill. However, the Shichong mountain skill is more and more difficult to improve. Every level of promotion requires the practitioner to make multiple efforts. When he really practices it, it shows that liku is a person who does not compromise means to achieve his goal. In order to achieve something quickly, he does not mind taking some mean means, But what is hateful is that he wants others to treat him as a good person.


    He hated Wu Qizhe to the core. This should have been his woman, but he was stabbed by this guy. His deep hatred could not be described in words.


    In particular, the beautiful girl named a LAN can''t do it. When he thinks of his fairy like appearance and beautiful figure, he has to find a hidden place, find a sharpening stone, and sharpen the sword that he hasn''t opened in more than 50 years, or it will rust sooner or later!


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 421

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    As soon as Wu Qizhe and a LAN arrived at her door, they heard the voices in the courtyard.


    Girl a LAN stands at the door, curiously looking at what happened in her yard.


    Only a middle-aged woman said, "I''m a matchmaker. Someone has taken a fancy to your daughter, a LAN. Let me be a matchmaker."


    Another dignified and simple woman asked, "which family is it?" This woman is naturally a LAN''s mother.


    "The Chen family in the east of the village."


    "Chen family?" A LAN''s mother didn''t understand: "do you have this family?"


    "A LAN Ma, you can''t go out of the house. It''s not surprising that you don''t know. This is the Chen family who just moved here in recent months. There are ten acres of good land in the family, and they have a lot of family capital. They have a bright future." The matchmaker continued to sell.


    A LAN Ma patted her forehead and said, "I heard Aunt Li talk about it before. She said that Chen''s son has some mental problems. It seems that he is mentally retarded." What she didn''t say was so obvious. In fact, she meant to be a fool.


    The matchmaker said with a smile: "ah LAN Ma, you don''t understand. It''s just because he''s not mentally complete that ah LAN can get married and enjoy happiness. The Chen family has such an only son. In the future, not all the assets will be left to her son and ah LAN. Then you two will enjoy happiness."


    Ah LAN, who is standing outside the door, is very angry when she hears that she can''t marry a fool. She is about to rush in, but Wu Qizhe catches her hand. She can''t help but stare at Wu Qizhe with a round and dissatisfied look. There is a trace of grievance in her eyes, as if you want me to marry someone else?!


    The conversation in the yard continued.


    "Mother a LAN, I can tell you that the old Chen family is fond of a LAN. She''s tall and big. She''ll have a baby later. When she''s old, she won''t have any difficulty in giving birth. Otherwise, you really think that the Chen family has such good conditions, but she has to choose a LAN!" The matchmaker chattered on and on.


    Hearing that a LAN standing at the door was flushed with anger, she wanted to go in and find the matchmaker to make a theory. Originally, these were her advantages. She secretly took a look at Wu Qizhe and felt relieved when she saw that the other side looked as usual.


    It''s strange for the matchmaker to talk about her own advantages. Yes, she''s still a big yellow girl. She would be angry when she suddenly heard such an unbridled discussion about her Xiong and P.G. Fortunately, what mom said made her feel better.


    "What''s the matter with us a LAN? We can''t find a more beautiful girl in all the villages. I don''t think Chen''s silly boy is worthy of us a LAN!" A LAN''s mother tries her best to protect her daughter.


    A LAN listen to a joy, or mother to defend themselves.


    Wu Qizhe can''t help but feel funny. The fierce wave he knows is a woman devil who can kill people without blinking an eye. Now a matchmaker comes to him and wants to marry a silly boy. It''s funny to think about it.


    "Alas." The matchmaker sighed: "a LAN is beautiful, but she''s too tall. She''s nearly eight feet tall. You know when a man goes home with such a wife, it''s hard to avoid the imbalance in his heart and the unharmonious life between husband and wife."


    A LAN''s mother hesitates. It''s true that her daughter is beautiful, but because of her high son, few of the matchmakers are healthy. Either she looks like a crooked melon, or she has some physical defects. Let alone a LAN doesn''t like it, even the old couple don''t like it.


    The matchmaker also saw the hesitation of a LAN''s mother and said: "a LAN''s mother, it''s rare for the Chen family to take a fancy to a LAN. Don''t miss it. You can see that a LAN is now 22. If she can''t get married, she will become an old girl." Wu Qizhe subconsciously looks at a LAN''s face, beautiful cheeks and delicate / tender / snowy skin, which is no different from that of a 17-year-old girl. As for height, there is nothing more satisfying for modern people. His eyes move downward. Although covered by his skirt, he can only see the outline, but not the inner beauty, But he is absolutely sure that this pair of Tui, let alone playing for a year, is not enough for a lifetime!


    When Wu Qizhe stares at her with such hot eyes, a LAN blushes and stares back shyly. She is not angry at all. On the contrary, she is secretly happy because her elder brother Qizhe stares at her without blinking.


    Ah Lan''s mother was poked to the heart by the matchmaker''s words, and the old couple were also worried. Ah Lan was going to be twenty-two and twenty-three years old, which would be regarded as an old girl in that family. If there were no problems, she would marry at sixteen or seventeen years old. Like her family, ah LAN, who was twenty-two years old and had not married, would be the only one in this ten li eight townships.


    She hesitated again and again, or said: "what you said is right, but I have to consult a LAN''s opinion. I don''t know if a LAN''s son is in the Chen family."


    A LAN so a listen, also don''t rush into, or mother hurt oneself.


    "Mother a LAN, you don''t understand. The parents'' orders and the matchmaker''s words are agreed by the adults of the two families. It''s only natural. Besides, a LAN is a little girl. You don''t know what''s good or bad. You can decide for her directly." She knows how high the girl''s vision is. It''s absolutely a thousand people who don''t want her to marry a fool, so she just takes a drastic step to fix her parents. By that time, everything will be settled, and she can only comply with her opinions.


    "This..." ah Lan''s mother is still hesitating.


    Ah LAN, standing at the door, could not help it. He rushed into the yard and said angrily, "Mom, you can''t promise. What do I say that I won''t marry that fool of the Chen family? If I want to marry him, I''d rather not marry him all my life."


    As soon as the matchmaker saw a LAN rushing in, she knew that things were going on again. She said, "Why are you so stupid? You don''t want such good conditions from the Chen family. What kind of person do you want? And do you think you can find other good families besides the Chen family?"


    "Hum." A LAN Leng hums, looking at Wu Qizhe who comes in later, he directly takes his arm and complacently says: "how can I not find him? He is my favorite man. I will marry her in the future!" Being scolded by the matchmaker, a LAN blurts out her thoughts even though she doesn''t want to.


    Wu Qizhe''s expression on his face was very calm. Looking at a LAN, he saw the begging color on her face, and the slight tension. Naturally, he would not retort.


    The matchmaker noticed that Wu Qizhe came in from behind. He was too handsome. She couldn''t help but be moved. She thought that she was a flower in the village, and she didn''t know how many men she charmed. Then her wrinkled face gave Wu Qizhe a "charming" smile.


    Wu Qizhe politely nodded his head. He was speechless.


    At this time, a LAN was already in front of Wu Qizhe. He was dissatisfied in his heart. He was so old that he was still staring at his brother.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 422

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    A LAN''s mother also saw the son-in-law who was held by her daughter''s arm. He was handsome and dressed in silk. At first sight, he was not short of money, and his height matched that of his children.


    Although she just met, she felt very satisfied. She didn''t know where her daughter found such a handsome boy. Don''t cheat her daughter.


    One side of the matchmaker thought that she couldn''t say the matchmaker, but she was pulled out by a girl named a LAN, who was thousands of times better than Chen''s son. Suddenly, she felt a little upset.


    "Young master, you can see that the girl is beautiful, but do you think there is no reason why she is so old and still unmarried?" The matchmaker said in a very serious way.


    "How can you chew your tongue and ruin my daughter''s reputation?" A LAN''s mother is very sad.


    "I''ll tell you the truth. You don''t want to look at all the places. A LAN has a good face for that man. You''re a living Bodhisattva when you get married. You''re not a wife at all." The matchmaker talks more and more.


    The more she listened, the more unhappy she was. Looking at Wu Qizhe''s indifferent expression, she rushed to the matchmaker and yelled, "you go, you go, our family doesn''t welcome you!"


    Matchmaker strength is not small, a LAN hasn''t promoted for a long time, this time she is more proud: "young master, you see, she is usually so fierce, you marry home estimated to quarrel with you in two or three days, and she this girl can''t be a girl red, also don''t see now there is that daughter can''t be a girl red."


    A LAN doesn''t push the matchmaker any more. She didn''t like needlework at all. Although she has a pair of delicate hands, she just can''t learn it. Now she is told directly by the matchmaker in front of Wu Qizhe. She feels very sad.


    She secretly looked at Wu Qizhe. Her beautiful big eyes were full of tears. She had always been a confident and beautiful girl, but she had all the shortcomings that the other party said. She didn''t know how to refute them. At the same time, she thought that her influence in elder brother Qizhe''s heart must be very bad.


    Matchmaker see directly put a LAN said to shed tears, very comfortable in the heart, very want to redouble their efforts directly destroy the possibility of two people together.


    She herself is an old woman, and she can''t find her husband''s home all the time. So she''s at this age, so she just acts as a matchmaker in public. Originally, she was kind enough to introduce a good family to the girl a LAN, but she didn''t think that they didn''t appreciate her. In this way, her gift failed, and of course she was dissatisfied.


    "Young master, let me tell you..." Wu Qizhe stopped the matchmaker before she finished.


    "Shut up." Said Wu Qizhe has come forward to gently embrace a LAN''s shoulder: "I and Xiaolan things don''t need others to intervene, don''t let me hear you say Xiaolan bad words, otherwise I absolutely want you to look good." Eyes narrowed into a slit, can''t help but show murderous.


    The matchmaker suddenly fell into the ice cellar and her heart and liver trembled. This is the evil star that came out there. Before, she thought the other party was handsome, but now she just felt a chill coming directly from her feet to her brain, and both of them began to tremble.


    The matchmaker did not dare to say more, and even more did not dare to put half a cruel word, and directly turned away.


    "Don''t cry. If you cry, you won''t look good." Wu Qizhe flicked a LAN''s eyes with his thumb.


    Ah LAN had a pretty nose: "people didn''t cry, but what the matchmaker said was too hard to hear. People felt uncomfortable."


    "What''s so uncomfortable? A person like her is trying to find fault. When her matchmaking gift is gone, it''s hard to avoid that she wants to say something hard to listen to Wu Qizhe said¡° But some of her words are true, too A LAN''s big black eyes looked at Wu Qizhe and said carefully.


    "So you say that''s true?" Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "I''m not very good at what she said about needlework." A LAN also concealed a little bit, not only is not good at, it is a mess.


    Ah Lan''s mother''s anger on one side, can''t help but want to reach out and directly block her daughter''s mouth. How can a daughter''s family admit that she won''t be a needlework!


    "It doesn''t matter." Wu Qizhe doesn''t care about Tao.


    "Doesn''t it matter?" A LAN stares big eyes: "but they all say that their daughter''s family can''t do needlework."


    "Doing needlework is nothing more than sewing and mending." Wu Qizhe came up to a LAN''s Pearl and said in a soft voice, "I''ll buy you new clothes in the future. It doesn''t matter if you''re a girl."


    A LAN''s white cheek looks like dyed fast red cloth. He stares at Wu Qizhe with shame and joy. We are not related. Why do you want to buy me clothes.


    "I don''t want you to buy me clothes." She doesn''t follow the way.


    Wu Qizhe joked: "you don''t want me to buy it for other women."


    "You dare." A LAN single hand inserts waist thin Nu way.


    "It seems that the matchmaker is right. You have a bad temper." Wu Qizhe said seriously.


    "No way." Ah Lan Lian stamped her feet and said, "people are very gentle, too, OK."


    "Fool." Wu Qizhe poked a LAN''s white forehead: "I''m joking with you. You''re serious."


    "I just met you today. Who knows if your sentence is true or false." A LAN pretends to be dissatisfied.


    "What I told you is true." Wu Qizhe pinched her little hand.


    A LAN Jiao horizontal of white one eye Wu Qi Zhe, eyebrow eye take a smile: "believe you have ghost."


    "Keke..." looking at her daughter and her lover flirting with each other, a LAN''s mother was really embarrassed. Even if she wanted to listen to them, she didn''t expect that they were endless. She had to remind her.


    Ah LAN then responded, broke away from Wu Qizhe''s hand, ran to her mother with a red face, held her mother''s arm, looked like a good girl, pointed to Wu Qizhe and said: "Mom, this is elder brother Qizhe..." hesitated slightly, with a shy and strong face, but she was very firm and said: "she is the one my daughter likes."


    She was afraid that someone would come to ask for marriage that day, and her parents would not discuss it with her, so she should make it clear now.


    "Why have you never mentioned it before?" A LAN mother doubts a way.


    "Qizhe''s eldest brother was only known by her daughter today, but I just like him." A LAN looks at Wu Qizhe and shows that she doesn''t hide her heart. She completely gives up her daughter''s reserve.


    "You just met today!" A LAN''s mother looked at her daughter and Wu Qizhe again. Will you develop too fast? Just now, they are hanging on each other''s shoulders and holding hands. But she has seen that. How can a daughter''s family and people other than her future husband make such behavior! In this way, the daughter can''t marry anyone else.


    With a joyful smile on her face, a LAN looks at the man who captured her heart within a day. She has too much to say, but she is not in a hurry. In the future, she and elder brother Qizhe still have a lot of time to get along with each other, so we can get to know each other slowly£¨ Please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition

 Chapter 423

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    "Mom, if it''s not elder brother Qizhe today, I can''t come back to see you." A LAN helps Wu Qizhe.


    A LAN''s mother didn''t understand and said, "is it so serious to ask you to wash clothes?" She turned her eyes, looked at her daughter and said, "if you don''t say that I forgot, the clothes you were asked to wash won''t be washed away by water."


    A LAN was made a big red face, mother how a say in ah, she wanted to muddle through before.


    Looking at her daughter''s appearance, a LAN''s mother said, "I can''t say it''s true. You girl really threw your clothes into the stream. You didn''t steal so much to be lazy."


    Ah LAN looked at Wu Qizhe beside him and said, "Mom, how can you say that about your daughter?"


    Wu Qizhe laughed, but didn''t answer.


    "Why can''t you tell me that you can''t wash a few clothes well. Even if you get married, you will be expelled by your mother-in-law sooner or later." Mother a LAN said and looked at Wu Qizhe.


    "Mom, brother Qizhe doesn''t dislike me." See in front of his mother can''t get good, a LAN and pull Wu Qizhe do shield.


    "Aunt, you really blame Xiaolan. Before I suddenly appeared at the side of the stream, I was so scared that Xiaolan threw her clothes into the stream. It''s all my fault. Don''t blame her." Wu explained.


    A LAN vomited powder Nen she head, do lovely shape, like in and mother beg for mercy.


    "I don''t care about those clothes, but our family a LAN is really not easy to worry about." Ah Lan''s mother sighed.


    "Aunt, it''s all my fault." Wu Qizhe took out the gold bricks from his arms and handed them to his mother: "this is my little compensation."


    A LAN''s mother hurriedly retracted her hand and said, "I can''t take this. Those clothes are not worth a few dollars at all."


    Wu Qizhe once again put it into the hands of a LAN''s mother and said with a smile, "look what you said. Why do you have to be so outspoken with me? I''ll take it as my filial piety to you instead of Xiao Lan."


    A LAN face red, my mother why want you filial piety, but quietly did not speak, obviously default.


    Ah LAN saw that her mother still refused to accept, so she said, "Mom, since it''s from elder brother Qizhe, you can take it." She didn''t want it when Wu Qizhe gave it to her before, but now she takes it to her parents, but she is willing to accept it. She feels that their relationship has been established.


    "I''ll take it and give it to you as a dowry." A LAN''s mother put away the gold bricks in her hand, and then went back to the house, intending to hide them.


    See mother into the inner room, a LAN just said: "thank you, Qizhe big brother."


    "Thank me for what?" Wu Qizhe asked with a smile.


    "Thank you for acting with me in front of the matchmaker." A LAN a pair of big eyes set to see this Wu Qizhe, hope to see some different expression on the other side''s face.


    Wu Qizhe was just silent at the beginning. Seeing a LAN''s face darkened, he said, "if I say this is not acting."


    This next on a LAN pretended to be confused: "what acting can''t do, I can''t understand."


    "You don''t understand. You said I was acting with you." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "You are so angry with me." A LAN stares at Wu Qizhe and stops talking. Wu Qizhe grabbed a LAN''s jade hand and said with a smile, "I mean seriously, who doesn''t like such a beautiful girl as a LAN?"


    "You mean you like me?" A LAN looks at Wu Qizhe and asks boldly. She blushes and her heart beats. She is very nervous.


    "Of course." Wu Qizhe gently kneaded a LAN''s face.


    A LAN pats Wu Qizhe''s hand: "don''t pinch other people''s face, NIE is not good-looking when she is fat."


    "Ha ha, you has the final say." Lift up a few wisps of hair in front of LAN''s forehead and slowly lower his head.


    A LAN looks at Wu Qizhe''s head slowly and closes her eyes. Her pretty face is already hot. She thinks Wu Qizhe wants to Wen her little Zui, but next, it''s just a warm touch from her forehead, and then she leaves.


    For a long time, she didn''t wait for the next action. Ah LAN opened her eyes. Wu Qizhe just looked at her with a smile in her eyes. She was shy and nervous, but also had some small complaints. She thought she was going to kiss Zui, but it was her first time. Unexpectedly, she only kissed her forehead in the end. She couldn''t say whether she was lost or happy.


    Wu Qizhe just had time to look at the furnishings in the courtyard. He wandered around at will. There was a North building, and a small room on the right, which should be where a LAN lived. The material of the house was half brick and half straw. There was grass growing on the clay wall. In the west, there was a simple shed with a stove and a few woods.


    Wu Qizhe sighed. Such a house can only be seen in the extremely poor countryside. This shows that the conditions of Xiaolan''s family are not good. Of course, he doesn''t care about these.


    Looking at Wu Qizhe for a long time without talking, and looking around at her home, she became uneasy. Brother Qizhe would not dislike the poor conditions in her home.


    Before ah Lan thought more, Wu Qizhe said: "this house is good, warm in winter and cool in summer. It must be very comfortable to live in."


    A LAN can''t help but roll a white eye way: "you are not to comfort me."


    Wu Qizhe gently put a LAN in his arms, put his hands on her waist, and said with a smile: "of course not. In fact, I don''t care where I live. Where I have you is my home."


    A LAN with a smile on his face, but his mouth is unforgiving: "you can say nice words to cheat people, but we only know each other today, do I have that important in your heart?"


    "It''s not the length of time that matters. It''s just like you know me today. Don''t you just say you like me, or do you just say it casually?" Wu Qizhe directly reversed the situation.


    "Of course not!" A LAN is anxious: "I say what I can do, I will not marry anyone except you in the future!"


    Wu Qizhe''s eyes brightened: "your name is zhuanglan. Why didn''t you tell me before?"


    "I didn''t think the name was too masculine before. It didn''t sound good. I didn''t tell you my last name," she said


    "Storm, storm." Wu Qizhe repeated it twice and said with a smile, "no, it''s a nice name."


    "Yes? People in the village say the name looks like a man Furlan said with wide eyes.


    "Fool, that is they don''t know how to appreciate, and the name is not important, the important thing is that I like you." Then Wu Qizhe bowed his head again.


    LAN pretty face ruddy, but did not immediately close her eyes, she wants to see Qizhe brother this time kiss is where, between the warmth, suddenly increased temperature, she knows that the man she likes kiss is her mouth, the first time and men kiss Wen, she coquettishly closed her eyes£¨ Please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition

 Chapter 424

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Just when Wu Qizhe and LAN Wen are totally forgetting themselves, they wake up with a sudden burst of drinking.


    "Hey, smelly boy, what are you doing with my daughter?" Angry shouts sounded.


    Wu Qizhe''s face was dyed red when he saw that the man was his father.


    She gave Wu Qizhe a white look. What''s more, it''s all your fault. She even treated others like that in the yard. She didn''t think that she just seemed to enjoy herself.


    Wu Qizhe had time to look at the man who rushed in. He looked at least 40 years old. His black hair was mixed with white hair. He was full of energy and energy. He still had an iron hoe in his hand. He wanted to rush up and fight.


    "Smelly boy, who are you, dare to my daughter..." he had not finished, was interrupted by Furlan.


    "Dad, what do you say? If it wasn''t for Qizhe, I would not have come back to see you today." The wild waves are pathetic.


    "What do you mean, he dare not let you back?" He didn''t respond and asked pointing at Wu Qizhe.


    "No Fanlan resisted the impulse of rolling his eyes. How could his father react so slowly? He explained: "it''s someone else who wants to bully my daughter. Thanks to elder brother Qizhe''s protection, I can be safe."


    At this time, the turbulent mother in the inner room came out and asked, "what''s the matter, is it serious?"


    "Before, it was the tyrannical son of Li Chang. On my way back to the village, he wanted to take his daughter away as a concubine directly. His daughter didn''t agree, so he planned to use strong..." Ranlan deliberately said it was very serious, but also to explain the difficulty of Wu Qizhe''s rescue, so as to make Wu Qizhe leave a good impression on his parents.


    "Is there any royal law? Don''t be afraid, Alan. I''ll go to seek justice for you." With that, my father will rush out of the yard.


    "I said you''re making a mess." Mother LAN grabbed her husband.


    "How can I make trouble? You don''t care if my daughter is bullied?" Crazy dad rolled up his sleeve.


    "My daughter, you''ve come back well. You''d better calm down." Mother LAN advised.


    "Yes, Dad, I''m back." The storm also held dad.


    "Tell me what''s going on?" My father stopped.


    "It''s like this..." then Furlan told the story again, vividly and vividly, especially when talking about how Wu Qizhe taught people.


    "I can''t see that little brother has such skill." My father was a soldier when he was young. Naturally, he also heard of the so-called Wulin experts.


    "What little brother, why do you call him that?" The billow is discontented in a side way, so she is not plain and white than Qi zhe elder brother short a generation!


    "It''s true that you have saved my daughter, but don''t think you want to marry my daughter like this. I will never force her to do things that she doesn''t want to do."


    "Dad, what are you talking about?" Furlan dissatisfied with the way, it is not good to directly say that he would like to, after all, parents are here.


    "I said you can''t be wronged." My father said seriously.


    "I''m not wronged." LAN looked at Wu Qizhe and said with a smile¡° Well LAN''s father sighed. It''s just a long time. His daughter is so devoted to others that she really doesn''t want to stay.


    "Uncle..."


    "Don''t get close to me. Don''t think you are a superior. I''m afraid of you. I used to be a soldier. If I know you dare to bully my daughter, I''ll never forgive you." Wild wave father pretends to be ferocious to say.


    "Brother Qizhe won''t bully me." Said the raging waves have intimately on the arm of Wu Qizhe.


    The old couple looked at each other, but at the same time, they were relieved that their daughter had finally found her sweetheart. It was the son-in-law''s character that she had to investigate.


    "Qizhe, it''s OK for me to call you that." Crazy wave father opens a way.


    "Of course, no problem. You can call it as you like." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "How many people are there in your family, how many acres of fertile land are there, and how many assets are there in your family." I''m obviously planning for my daughter''s future.


    "Dad, what are you talking about? I''m not greedy with elder brother Qizhe." The storm was the first to stop.


    "Don''t ask me that, old man." Mother LAN pulls her husband aside and talks about the BRICs Wu Qizhe gave him.


    As soon as the father''s eyes brighten, this move is a gold brick. He is a son-in-law.


    The old couple discussed for a while before they came over. Father Lan said, "to tell you the truth, I''m very satisfied with Qizhe. Otherwise, I''d better choose a lucky day and get married as soon as possible."


    "Daddy LAN bashful way, how suddenly change so fast, let her some unprepared.


    At this time, my father changed his mind and said, "but the betrothal gifts... Hehe... Of course, the more the better." Obviously, he''s still a money buff.


    Furlan''s face turned red. He was obviously angry and said, "Dad, how can you do this?"


    "What''s wrong with me? I don''t want to give you all those betrothal gifts." My father is righteous.


    "Well, shut up!" It''s obvious that mother LAN can''t see it any more.


    "Oh." Don''t mention it. As soon as mother Ranlan spoke, he really shut up. He was obviously a wife fearing man.


    "Qizhe, today''s aunt is really happy that you came home and thank you very much for saving a LAN. As for the marriage, as long as you two are willing, we have no opinion." Crazy LAN mother said with a smile.


    "I should have saved Lan''er. It''s just the so-called way to help. As for thanking my aunt, I''m too modest. Ah LAN is so beautiful. I should thank my aunt." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "You will say, stay for dinner, and let you taste my aunt''s cooking." Fishtail lines appear in the corner of eyes, but the smile is very sincere.


    After chatting for a while, Wu Qizhe knew that Lan Lan''s father was called kuangzhan. He had been a soldier before and suffered a lot of injuries on his leg. He was not very flexible in walking, so he retired at a young age.


    As for LAN LAN''s mother''s name is Wang, she was also a beautiful woman when she was young. After knowing her father, she didn''t dislike her foot injury. They have been together for so many years, and with LAN''s beautiful and generous daughter, they are happy. In the past two years, they have been worrying about their daughter''s marriage. Fanlan looked at her parents and Wu Qizhe. She couldn''t hide the happiness on her face. The smile between her eyebrows and her white and tender cheeks were stained with you people''s pink. She was so bright and moving.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 425

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    In a twinkling of an eye, it has been half a month since Wu Qizhe came to Lan Lan''s home.


    The Ranlan family also acquiesced to Wu Qizhe''s new family.


    It''s inconvenient to have a rest at night. Wu Qizhe originally arranged to sleep in the shed where the fire was made, but every night he sneaked into the turbulent room.


    Fanlan''s parents didn''t know it at first, but later, when fanzhan got up one night, he didn''t see anyone in the shed. It''s unnecessary to know that Wu Qizhe ran to sleep there.


    I wanted to rush into my daughter''s room and find him out, but I didn''t think it was very good. If I saw that they were not covered in clothes, he would be too embarrassed as a father.


    Back in the room, kuangzhan told his wife what he knew. After listening to this, his mother Wang could not help complaining that they were not sensible, especially his daughter was not reserved at all.


    However, she has the same worries as her husband and is afraid to see what she shouldn''t see, so she doesn''t bother her daughter in the evening. However, she thinks that her daughter can only marry Qizhe.


    On that day, the two of them were a perfect match. The man was handsome and the woman was beautiful. It was just a match made in heaven. She was urging them to get married as soon as possible, so that she and her husband could have their grandson as soon as possible.


    She knew that they were not married yet, and that they were living in the same room together. If outsiders knew about it, how would they talk about her.


    However, Wu Qizhe was also cheeky enough. He pretended to be poor and complained that it was too cold in the shed to stand the cold.


    Wu Qizhe is so pitiful that she is softened by the storm. However, she does not know that Wu Qizhe''s Zombie constitution, coupled with the profound skills of jiuchongshan, has long been able to prevent the invasion of cold and heat, which will be damaged by the cold wind in the autumn night.


    So she agreed to let Wu Qizhe stay in the room, very naturally let the other party climb the G, but billows but strictly keep the bottom line!


    However, her bottom line is still teetering under Wu Qizhe''s constant provocation.


    Will always usher in the waves, sad eyes, delicate and powerless pink fist, slender Pink Long Tui.


    Of course, Wu Qizhe won''t really do too much, but he has a lot of advantages.


    In this way, fanlan''s feelings for Wu Qizhe have become stronger. Therefore, honest men and women may not like it. A little bad can win women''s favor.


    During the day, the old couple didn''t show any difference, but Wu Qizhe knew that they were all in the same yard, and he couldn''t hide from his parents.


    On the contrary, she had driven Wu Qizhe out of the room before her parents woke up in the early morning.


    But I can''t help blushing and shy. After all, Qizhe''s brother is not so peaceful when he is in a room at night.


    Wu Qizhe took advantage of his daughter. Naturally, he didn''t say anything. He spent money on furniture and bought a lot of silk and satin cloth to buy new clothes for the family.


    LAN''s parents didn''t agree and refused, but Wu Qizhe insisted that they should be filial instead of LAN, and the two elders accepted it.


    As for the people in Sangxi village, they found out the change of fanlan''s family in a few days. They didn''t know when they met a noble young master and fell in love with fanzhan''s daughter fanlan. The people in the village are all envious. Why don''t they like their own daughters? They are beautiful and expensive, but they can''t compare with their own daughters because they are so delicate and delicate. They can''t eat grapes because they are sour.


    Even a few family members in the village came to Wu Qizhe to introduce their daughter while LAN LAN and her parents were away.


    I don''t know if it''s OK. This evening I came back to listen to Wu Qizhe''s words. Suddenly, Yurong took evil spirit with her. The next day, she didn''t go out and stayed at home all day.


    If there''s a neighbor''s aunt coming to the door, she doesn''t show her face to the other party on the surface, but she deliberately shows her intimate behavior to the other party. The purpose is to tell the other party that brother Qizhe belongs to me. You should die early.


    Well, seeing that her daughter is hopeless, the villagers start to chew she root again. They all say that the daughter of this crazy fighter has not married yet, so she lives with a man. What''s that like? It''s just spoiling the reputation of Sangxi village.


    I heard the rumors, but as a younger generation, it''s hard to argue with those people, and she really shares a room with elder brother Qizhe.


    She used to be in no hurry to get married, but somehow, she knew Wu Qizhe for less than half a month, but she was thinking about when she would be the other party''s bride.


    Every time she thought of this, she would tell herself that you are so shameless. Brother Qizhe hasn''t said that he wants to marry you. You are in such a hurry to marry him.


    However, she was afraid that Wu Qizhe was angry, or that she was forcing him, so half a month later, she did not take the initiative to ask Wu Qizhe to marry her.


    This kind of thing is the man to speak first, she a daughter''s home is not good to speak!


    Fanlan is not worried, but her parents are worried. As the days go by, the news in the village is getting worse and worse. They feel aggrieved for their daughter.


    No one talked about it before, so they turned a blind eye to it, but now for the sake of their daughter''s reputation, they have to get married quickly.


    This is not, today''s dinner time, fanlan dad said: "Qizhe, you have been living in my house for nearly half a month, so it''s not the way to stay."


    As soon as he heard this, he was very anxious. He grabbed Wu Qizhe''s hand and said angrily, "Dad, do you want to drive brother Qizhe away? I said, "if you don''t let brother Qizhe stay, I''ll go with him."


    "Silly girl, I do it for you." Crazy war looking at daughter helpless way.


    "For my own good, he separated me from brother Qizhe." The billows pout powder, not happy way.


    "Shut up and let me talk." Wang glared at her husband, then changed into a smiling face and said, "your father means that Qizhe has lived in our family for some days, so he asked if you two have any opinions."


    "Ask me?" "I''ll listen to you all," she said


    "When have you been so obedient?" Wang couldn''t help joking about his daughter.


    "Mom, how can you say that about your daughter? When did they disobey you?" Then he took Wu Qizhe''s arm and said with a smile: "right, brother Qizhe."


    "Yes, you are the most obedient. You should be obedient in the future. Do you know?" With that, Wu Qizhe also pinched the nose of Nie.


    "If you don''t bully me, I''ll be good." Billows red up curved crescent like beautiful radian, a face of sincere£¨ Please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition

 Chapter 426

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    "Since you two don''t mind, I''ll fix the day." Wang said.


    Crazy war interjected: "seven days later is a good day, you get married on that day."


    "So fast?" He blushed.


    The old couple looked at each other. They didn''t think it was fast enough. The rumors in the village were getting worse and worse.


    Wu Qizhe gently grasped Lan''s little hand: "I don''t have any opinions. You''ve arranged it, uncle and aunt." Then he took out three pieces of gold bricks from his arms: "just use the money to buy the wedding."


    Crazy war in front of a bright will take over, but was stopped by Wang: "this how to line."


    "If there''s anything wrong, it''s my dowry." He had already put three pieces of gold bricks into Wang''s hands.


    "Well, eat." The raging waves excitedly said, very attentive to Wu Qizhe folder dishes.


    After dinner, Wu Qizhe moved a bench to the yard to do it. Naturally, Furlan followed him step by step.


    Not long after Wu Qizhe sat down, he felt strange in his heart. He always felt peeped at. This is not the first time.


    He had this feeling when he came to Sangxi village with fanlan that day, and it would happen again and again in the days after that.


    He didn''t care at first, but he had to care after a long time.


    Once or twice, it can be said that it is a coincidence, but it can''t be described as coincidence again and again.


    Three hundred years later, two of Wu Qizhe''s most important figures have never appeared, or even heard anything from the villagers.


    One is Li Ku, the founder of Yu Ling Tuan and the original husband of LAN LAN.


    She has mentioned the name with fanlan, but she has no impression at all, which means that they don''t know each other at this stage.


    At least the billows don''t know liku.


    The second is the last generation of Yan''er Lingzhi who took away the storm three hundred years ago.


    Yan''er Lingzhi is a kind of spiritual believers who attach great importance to her wish. Because her wish is too heavy, she can''t be killed in the ordinary way. Only with the help of the energy opposite to her wish can she be completely destroyed.


    Yan''er Lingzhi, as the body of heavy wish, must be full of the energy of resisting Yan''er''s happiness, that is, the resentment of breaking up lovers (single dogs). All good wishes represent loyal people or things with a kind of energy, which is opposite to Yan''er''s heavy wish and can restrain Yan''er Lingzhi.


    In the original plot, the shifangshu, which gathers many blessings, is the "magic weapon" that can suppress Yan''er''s spirit holding, so it seems that it can completely kill LAN under the shifangshu.


    As for why she tortured the bride, it was also because she wanted to find the next Yan''er Lingzhi to replace her. Only when she found a new substitute, could she get rid of the bondage of the heavy willing spiritualists and successfully reincarnate and meet her husband in the underworld.


    He, who is familiar with the original plot, will not let LAN die, but he is not sure when he will leave and whether he will be able to save LAN. Will Yan''er Lingzhi appear before or after the wedding.


    In the animation plot, the reason why fanlan can grab the bride at the wedding every time is not that she can foretell, but that someone informs her every time. So under normal circumstances, this generation of Yan''er Lingzhi may not appear on their wedding day. Of course, this is only his guess.


    Although there is no news about the last generation of Yan''er Lingzhi, Wu Qizhe is sure that this Yan''er Lingzhi must be in Rongwu mountain.


    It''s hard to say the rest, but the Ni Li temple can''t be moved at will.


    Fanlan once said that since I came to Rongwu mountain, the Ni Li hall has existed. I don''t know how long it has existed or where it came from.


    "Brother Qizhe, what are you thinking?" Seeing that Wu Qizhe didn''t speak all the time, she asked in a voice.


    "Nothing." Wu Qizhe smiles and suddenly says: "if I leave suddenly, will you forgive me?"


    Wild wave white one eye Wu Qizhe, grasp his arm: "you don''t think, even if you go to the ends of the earth, I will follow you."


    "Fool." Wu Qizhe held the raging waves in his arms, but his eyes paid attention to the movement around him.


    This pair of peeping eyes seemed to hide in the distant shadow. When he wanted to distinguish carefully, the eyes and figures had disappeared.


    He wants to catch up with nature, but now the storm is around, and he doesn''t want to cause so many troubles.


    At night, the storm has returned to the room to sleep, but quietly left a crack in the door, the intention is self-evident.


    Wu Qizhe gently pushed away the room. The candle was still burning on the wooden table in the middle of the room. G shangfanlan was wearing a white Nei dress with his back to him.


    Wu Qizhe went to the bedside and pushed Lan Lan''s shoulder gently: "Lan''er, did you sleep?"


    Back to Wu Qizhe, her face is red, but she doesn''t answer. If she answers, she can''t say that brother Qizhe will make anything bad!


    When Wu Qizhe saw that the torrent was silent, he Tuo his shoes and socks and put a G on them. He hugged the torrent''s Jiao Qu from behind, and the fiery breath hit her on the back of the neck.


    "Are you asleep?" Wu Qizhe asked.


    The torrent still didn''t answer, but could only hear the steady breathing.


    "If you don''t wake up, don''t blame me." With that, Wu Qizhe''s hand was broken.


    The fury of pretending to sleep can''t be pretended any more. He grabs each other''s hand, turns around, looks at Wu Qizhe with a pretty face and blushes, and says: "how can you do this? We haven''t got married yet."


    Wu Qizhe said with a bad smile: "this is not to let you experience the pleasure of being a wife in advance."


    "There''s no fun in that. It''s just taking advantage of you." Furlan said shyly.


    "When you become my wife, you are not going to be taken advantage of by me." Wu Qizhe hugged Lan''s waist and said with a smile, "I''m wrong. At that time, it''s not called taking advantage. I''m right about what I do to you."


    "You said it was after we got married." Wu Qizhe said.


    "What''s the matter? Besides me, you can''t marry anyone else." Wu Qizhe had the cheek to kiss on LAN LAN''s cheek.


    "Hum." "It''s not easy to say. I still need to see your performance," she said playfully¡° Well, if you have any other ideas, I won''t teach you a lesson. " Then I heard the sound of "pa".


    The wild wave a hand covers oneself to be hit of place, the Mou son is like can drip water general, coquettish infinite way: "how can you hit a person''s home P.G."


    "Who made you disobey? You said you should be obedient before. You changed your mind so soon." Wu Qizhe pretended to be angry.


    "No, they''re girls. They can''t be coquettish." With that, the fury actively shrinks to Wu Qizhe''s arms. A pair of jade arms hook his beloved''s neck and send his red.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 427

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    In a twinkling of an eye, seven days have passed. Today is a good day for Wu Qizhe to marry Kuang LAN.


    Fanlan''s parents have invited all the people in the village, and all the familiar people in the surrounding villages have also been called.


    At the beginning, Wu Qizhe was worried about whether it would attract too much attention and attract the Yan''er spirit on Rongwu mountain.


    However, until noon, there was no movement. After inquiring about the villagers, he had never heard of any bandits, so he was relieved.


    Originally, the villagers were envious of the family. I don''t know how they found such a son-in-law. Why didn''t their daughter have such a good fortune.


    But today is a happy day for the fanlan family, and the banquet is so rich that the unhappiness in their hearts is like a gale. After all, they are all from the same village, and all of them sincerely wish for their daughter''s wedding.


    After all kinds of wedding gifts, the bride was sent to the new house in the backyard, which was also temporarily expanded. Wu Qizhe began to receive warm congratulations from the villagers.


    As the saying goes, Wu Qizhe is in a good mood at happy events. He has a good capacity for drinking. In addition to his physical condition, it is impossible for him to get drunk when he drinks these ordinary drinks. It is also a day of great joy for him. Of course, he is in a happy mood and will drink freely.


    When these simple villagers saw that Wu Qizhe was so good at drinking, they all gave a thumbs up and boasted that they had found a good son-in-law.


    Kuangzhan and his wife Wang couldn''t close their mouths with laughter. The son-in-law in front of them was not only able to drink, but also young and rich. The talent was impeccable. While they were happy, they both felt that it was not true.


    My daughter is really powerful, and I didn''t need them to make a fuss, so I found a son-in-law who was so satisfied.


    And an old man sitting at the corner table was very upset. Naturally, he didn''t really come to the wedding, because the bride was the woman he liked. Naturally, he was dying.


    Seeing that the sky is getting darker and darker, his mood is also more and more gloomy. Why didn''t the leader of rongwushan come? He told us in advance.


    Li Ku thought of using the cold air and the extreme Yang air in his body to compete with each other, so as to increase his efficiency. Rongwu mountain is covered with snow all the year round, which is naturally his only choice.


    In the process of a cultivation, because of the great movement, it attracted the master of Rongwu mountain.


    The master of Rongwu mountain is actually a woman, but she is very angry. At first sight, she is not a good friend.


    The other side came forward and asked why they came to Rongwu mountain.


    The arrogant liku would not allow others to question him. In a few words, they would fight together.


    At the beginning, they could fight each other, but later, the woman''s strength seemed to be inexhaustible. After a long battle, he fell behind.


    He fought for serious injury to give each other a fatal blow, but unexpectedly, the woman who thought she should have been seriously injured and died recovered miraculously.


    This situation has been completely reversed. Li Kui, who was seriously injured, was abused by a woman like a dog, and was constantly played by the other party. He could not die if he wanted to.


    Recognize the reality from the dry, immediately kowtow, such as pounding garlic kneeling for mercy, the woman is in a bad mood, like killing him to vent his anger.


    But at this time, Li Ku was astonishing, saying that he could save women. Li Ku has a wide range of knowledge. He knows that the woman in front of him has already gone beyond the scope of normal people. No ordinary person in the world can recover immediately after being seriously injured. This reminds him of the record of "Lingtu" in an ancient book


    Although the woman had the ability to shock the world, she didn''t know what the spirit was. It seemed that Li Ku''s explanation was really such a truth.


    She was arrested in Rongwu mountain on her wedding night a hundred years ago. She was lucky to survive after 18 kinds of torture, but the mysterious woman who had arrested her before disappeared.


    She was strange and puzzled about all this. Fortunately, she was happy at the beginning, but after a hundred years, all her relatives in the world died, the only thing left was loneliness.


    After listening to the woman''s experience, Li Ku gave her an idea to go down the mountain and catch the newly married woman to replace her.


    After a hundred years of solitude, the woman has long been indifferent to her life. When she heard that there was a way to extricate herself, she naturally looked very happy. She went to the foot of the mountain to catch some brides and came back. It''s just that she didn''t live near Rongwu mountain. After all, she still has a feeling for the people around Rongwu mountain.


    It''s a pity that none of the brides have survived the 18 kinds of torture in the Ni Li temple. Originally, I thought it was hopeless, but I didn''t want to go up the mountain again in a few months.


    Tell her a few days later, there will be a couple at the foot of Rongwu mountain. It''s a good chance for her. And tell her that the bride will replace her and let her free.


    The woman was moved by Li Ku and agreed to go down the mountain to rob her.


    Li Kuzuo and so on, why haven''t they come yet? If the woman doesn''t come, his wishful thinking won''t ring.


    Naturally, he held the idea that the mysterious young man and Rong Wushan''s leader would lose both sides. Of course, if they could die together, it would be best for him to enjoy the benefits of the fishermen.


    The current yan''erling in Rongwu mountain has been living for hundreds of years, and she is not a simple person. She always thinks that Li Ku is so eager and there is something strange about it, so she has been hesitating whether to do it or not, which directly missed the wedding time.


    The moon is bright and the stars are dim, and the courtyard is still full of guests. However, Wu Qizhe has left the banquet, and he has to accompany the bride. Next, kuangzhan greets the guests.


    Wu Qizhe''s head is still very clear at this time, but he is already drunk in his heart. Furlan is definitely one of the most tragic characters in the whole painting world. He is happy to change her fate by himself.


    In addition, LAN is young and beautiful. He is really satisfied to marry such a woman.


    It''s just that he has experienced a lot of women in so many worlds. There are some women he likes in the face of raging waves. If you want to say how much you really love them, you can''t see them. Of course, he won''t say that in the face of raging waves.


    But do you think Wu Qizhe is fickle? He also absolutely does not admit that if his woman really has any danger, he will not let her be hurt even if he has put his life to death.


    But now it seems that there is no strong enemy who can seriously hurt him and his beloved woman.


    At the moment, the storm in the new house has been waiting for half a sound.


    Originally, she had been sitting for a long time, which was very boring, but thinking of what was going to happen, she was gradually nervous.


    Last night, my mother had already told her what would happen tonight.


    She thought that Qizhe''s elder brother had done too much to her these nights, but she didn''t expect anything more. She knew something before, but she didn''t know it very clearly. Only when she said it from her mother''s mouth, she realized that she had to do this and that, and the whole pretty face was red£¨ Please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition

 Chapter 428

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Thinking of her mother''s explanation, she was very nervous. However, her mother comforted her that her daughter''s family had to go through such a pass after all. If she could bear it, it would be the same as floating in the sky.


    "What kind of feeling would it feel like to be floating in the sky?"


    The raging waves rubbed the corner of his clothes, and he began to think about it in his heart.


    After daydreaming for a long time, I suddenly thought of my daughter''s family. How can I think of such a shameful thing? I''m not ashamed.


    Under the white pearl chain, a few blushes appeared on the bright and pretty face with a little pink.


    Just when she was flustered, the door opened with a creak, and the straight and vigorous figure had come in.


    The heart of the elk, suddenly jump faster, she can even hear the sound of bang bang, as if to jump out of the general, her breathing can not help but began to rush up.


    Red candle high fever, reflecting the new house is particularly bright.


    Wu Qizhe, with a cheerful expression, stares at the raging waves sitting by the bed and strides over.


    Wu Qizhe sat down beside the raging waves, and the faint fragrance came to his nose, which made him feel his heart beating.


    Wu Qizhe stretched out his hand, took a small bamboo stick that had been prepared long before he got up, and gently lifted the pearl chain on the bride''s head.


    When that beautiful face came into view, Wu Qizhe almost had the illusion of suffocation.


    It''s a beautiful face. It''s really beautiful. It just makes people bloom.


    At the beginning of that day, Wu Qizhe felt that she was beautiful, young and beautiful, with the beauty of beauty.


    And tonight, I see her with a little powder and Zhu Xi Mei, but she has a mature charm, which is even more touching.


    The surging snow-white teeth light Yao Zhu, the corners of the mouth with a shallow shy smile, slender and slightly curved eyelashes slightly shaking, showing a little panic.


    Wu Qizhe was so dazed that he was stunned.


    Her husband was obsessed with her beauty. She was very happy. Seeing that her husband didn''t take the next step for a long time, she reminded her, "when do you want to see it?"


    Wu Qizhe gently raised his white / fair / smooth chin and said with a smile, "why, my Lan''er can''t wait."


    "Who can''t wait to remind you, but you laugh." Wu Qizhe''s eyes turned white.


    Wu Qizhe laughs: "my wife reminds me in time. How can we live up to the beautiful scenery on such a beautiful day? Madam, should we do something beneficial to our physical and mental health?"


    With that, Wu Qizhe has already grasped the Qianqian jade hand of the raging waves.


    The reserve of daughter''s family makes fanlan subconsciously want to pull away, but when he thinks that he is his wife now, and his whole body will be his after tonight, what''s the shame of being held by his hand.


    Think of here, billows will let the other party hold their hands, slightly raised his head, hibiscus yingmian face, with a faint smile, say moving.


    Seeing such a beautiful and lovely appearance, Wu Qizhe''s heart moved, swallowing / swallowing / spitting / spitting, and his mouth came forward to kiss the red face. But she was blocked by Lan Lan''s plain white palm. She said with a smile: "husband, we haven''t drunk heluan wine yet!"


    Wu Qizhe was stunned for a moment and said slightly displeased, "is there such a saying?"


    Furlan glared at Wu Qizhe and said in a soft voice: "of course, every couple has to drink this wine, which means that they will never separate from each other


    Wu Qizhe was moved in his heart. He held the wild waves in his arms and said seriously, "do you want to be my wife forever?"


    LAN nodded shyly, then looked at Wu Qizhe discontentedly and asked, "are you only willing to be my husband and wife for this life?"


    Wu Qizhe Pro Wen under the surging forehead delicate red flower mother of pearl, affectionate way: "I naturally hope you are my wife from generation to generation."


    "That''s about the same." The billows offer incense, Wen takes Wu Qizhe''s cheek, then walks out of bed, twists his graceful figure, goes to the table, picks up the wine pot and glass, fills two glasses of wine, and returns to the G side.


    "Here you are." With a smile, she handed a glass of wine to Wu Qizhe, leaving a cup on her hand.


    Wu Qizhe took the glass and drank with the raging waves.


    After drinking the wine, the blush on her face became more beautiful. She took Wu Qizhe''s wine cup and put it back on the table again. However, she stood at the table and refused to go back.


    At this time, Wu Qizhe''s heart was already high. Looking at such a shy appearance, how could he not take the initiative as a man.


    A few steps past, then picked up the storm.


    "Ah." With the roar of the waves and the shouts of Jia, the whole body was held up by the waist. A pair of Xu long arms gently hooked Wu Qizhe''s neck and let the other party''s hand hold his big Tui.


    Wu Qizhe approached the G side, gently put the beautiful woman in his arms, and then he also tie up.


    The surging heart jumped up in a flash, almost from the chest / cavity. A pretty face was full of blush, and the charming body became ups and downs because of the shortness of breath, which was even more exciting.


    Wu Qizhe Pro Wen this raging red, said: "from now on, you are my wife, I will treat you all my life."


    That sentence "I will treat you all my life" makes the waves move in my heart, full of emotion and full of heart


    Even though she closed her eyes tightly, she replied in a low voice: "it''s the first time for someone else, and I hope my husband will love me."


    In her words, she hoped that Wu Qizhe could be gentle and not be too rough. After all, the first time in her daughter''s family seemed to be very painful.


    Wu Qizhe''s delicate appeal made him angry. After a bad smile on his lips, he used his hands together and took off his clothes.


    In a moment, the flesh and bone, in the presence of no cover in front of Wu Qizhe.


    Billows face blushes like fire, body curls up together, nervous almost suffocate.


    When Wu Qizhe was about to rush over, he was once again blocked by the raging waves with both hands.


    Looking at her husband''s dissatisfaction, she had to say shyly: "husband, can you put out the candle, people are a little shy." Wu Qizhe is a strong wind she immediately past, only to hear a "whoosh", the candle has gone out.


    In the room, suddenly fell into darkness.


    In this dark atmosphere, the fury and shame seemed to ease a lot. At first, he was a little at a loss, but he was so gently pulled by Wu Qizhe, and the whole person was held in his arms.


    The next second, her bright red has been captured by Wu Qizhe.


    It was destined to be a wonderful night, but the storm was the first time after all, and she had never practiced martial arts. She was weak and soon defeated. Wu Qizhe felt pity in her heart, and naturally didn''t want to let her partner leave a bad experience on her wedding night, so she hugged each other and fell asleep.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 429

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    The next day, when the storm was still sleepy, it was already three days ago. She subconsciously put her arm aside and fumbled for two times. A pair of eyes suddenly opened, leaving only her own lonely person on the whole g, which made her slightly dissatisfied.


    After getting dressed, I got out of bed and sat down in front of the copper mirror in front of the dresser. In the bronze mirror, I still had the charming charm of being a new woman on my ruddy face.


    Remembering what they had gone through last night, they could not help blushing.


    After sitting for a long time, the fury felt that something was wrong. How could the courtyard be so quiet? Even if the guests had already left, their parents didn''t come to call them, and Qizhe''s brother didn''t see anyone in the early morning.


    With a soft and sour pace, the torrent pushes open the door of the room and bypasses the backyard. As soon as it enters the front yard, it is stunned by the scene in front of it.


    The blood everywhere, the guests did not leave, but they have one by one climbed down on the table and chair, lying on the ground, blood flowing down from them, and some were even rifled, the scene can not be described in words.


    The whole person was stunned. She was the only one in her life to see such a terrible scene.


    Calm mood for a long time, this just trembled into the yard, she is looking for the figure of mom and dad.


    Her clothes had been dyed red with blood, and it was difficult for her to identify these people by her clothes.


    She bravely pushed these people away one by one. When she finally came to the corner table, she found her parents. She trembled and put her fingers to the tip of their nose.


    It''s cold. There''s no breathing.


    "How could it be like this..." the sudden and severe blow made the whole person collapse. The tears in the corner of her eyes fell down involuntarily. The instant weightlessness of her body made her fall heavily on the ground.


    "Wuwuwuwu... How could it be like this..." Ranlan cried bitterly for a while, and struggled to get up. His mouth kept saying: "brother Qizhe, brother Qizhe, where have you been?" The reason why she didn''t think of Wu Qizhe at the beginning is not that Wu Qizhe is not important to her, but that she knows her husband has the ability to shock the world, while her parents have no power to restrain them, so she will go to find her parents first.


    Just at this time, there was a sudden sound of footwork outside the yard, and soon a group of mountain bandits rushed in. They were all fierce, and the leader was a woman.


    Seeing that the weapons in those people''s hands were still stained with blood beads, Kuang LAN tried to calm down and said, "did you kill people?"


    "Not bad." A mountain bandit beside the indifferent woman said.


    "Why do you want to kill people for no reason?" The waves are raging.


    "There''s no reason. If you want to kill someone, there''s no reason." One of the bandits sneered.


    "To kill is to pay for one''s life." Tears on the face of the raging waves, think of their parents, suddenly hard up.


    "It depends on whether you have the ability." A group of bandits sneered.


    "Of course, how to deal with this woman." A mountain bandit asked the female leader.


    "Of course, they are alive. As for the property of these people, you should share it equally." The indifferent woman arranged.


    "Xie Da is in charge." A group of bandits happily began to carve up the property of the people who died. Indifferent women step by step close to the raging waves.


    Furlan retreated step by step, his face full of panic, threatening: "if you dare to hurt me, brother Qizhe will not let you go."


    "I don''t know who you''re talking about, but we''ve killed all the people in this yard except you. I don''t know if there''s your brother Qizhe." To deal with a group of ordinary villagers, she didn''t have to do it herself. She came from behind.


    "You... Can''t... how can you kill brother Qizhe?" With an unbelievable expression on her face, if Qizhe''s brother died, what''s the meaning of her life.


    A bitter smile on her face, revenge? She is a woman who has no strength to bind a chicken. What can she take for revenge.


    Her heart is extremely sad, overnight, she lost a loved one, also missing, did not see Wu Qizhe''s body, she always can''t believe her husband has died.


    "I don''t want to talk nonsense to you. You are just a tool to replace me." With that, the woman''s figure flickered, and she had come to the back of the raging waves. Towards her back neck was a hand knife.


    There was no time to react. He felt that his back neck was sour and he lost consciousness completely.


    Indifferent woman effortlessly picked up LAN LAN with one hand. Just as she was going to leave with a group of bandits, an old man appeared. No, it should be said that Li Ku.


    I saw him appear at the door, long hair fluttering, so you can''t see his face, he waved his finger in front, pretended to be Bi full said: "let go of that girl!"


    "I think you are looking for death!" The woman did not take the slightest emotion of the storm.


    "Ha ha..." Li Kugan said with a smile: "big boss, let''s discuss. You give this girl to me, and I''ll find a better one for you."


    "It''s you who want me to come down the mountain to rob you. Why are you pretending to be a good man now?" Black eyes staring at the cold from dry.


    "I don''t think it''s a pity that this girl died in her prime. How about selling me face?" Li Kuo said.


    "Sell you a face, you don''t see your face is worth a few money, you this dog life, it is my great mercy to let you live." Said the woman has picked up the storm and strode away, leaving a sentence: "if she can stand 18 kinds of torture, you can come to her."


    A group of bandits followed their female leader and all of them were gone in a twinkling of an eye, leaving only a lonely person.


    Looking at the bloody scene in the whole yard, he didn''t feel any sympathy, even the slightest pity. If one or two people didn''t die at this time, he would pretend to be hypocritical, but now, there is no need.


    He had been hiding in the dark before the bandits came, but he was surprised that there was such a big noise outside that the mysterious boy didn''t appear.


    When the female leader didn''t come, he could only watch the change.


    When the female leader came, everything was settled, but his wishful thinking failed.


    The anticipated battle between the mysterious Prince and the female leader didn''t appear at all. He could only watch the woman he liked being taken to the mountain by the female leader. Of course, he was a very self-conscious man. Although he liked the Furlan, he would never sacrifice his life for it.


    And was brought to the roaring waves of Rongwu mountain, her ending will be how, she can be strong to live£¨ Please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition

 Chapter 430

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    "Elder brother Qizhe, elder brother Qizhe..." Wu Qizhe only felt a familiar call coming from his ear, and he was also relying on a group of Ruan continuous things.


    Wu Qizhe opens his eyes and introduces Yan Lingjiao''s worried face. Zhu Zhiyi, Miao Qiao, Qian Xiao and Liang are all around. He himself lies in Yan Lingjiao''s arms.


    "What''s the matter with me?" Wu Qizhe doubts that everything that happened before is just a dream.


    "Brother Qizhe, I said your body is not good. How could you faint in broad daylight?" He said with a smile.


    "If you want to be sarcastic, shut Zui and stay." Zhu Zhiyi glared at the crane to see the fir.


    "I''m not worried about the Qizhe brothers." Crane to fir helpless way.


    Sitting on the grass, Wu Qizhe leaned his pillow against her own Yan Lingjiao and said, "brother Qizhe, why did you suddenly faint? There is no sign at all


    Wu Qizhe didn''t think about the storm for the time being. He joked: "maybe it was too lucky and bitter last night. That''s why he felt a little weak today, so that he fainted."


    When Wu Qizhe said that, Yan Lingjiao immediately blushed, and not only did she blush, but Zhu Zhiyi and Qian Xiao were also pretty and scarlet.


    "What did you do last night, elder brother Qizhe? You will faint the next day." Miao Qiao is good at strange ways.


    "Nothing more." Looking at his three women''s threatening eyes, he naturally did not dare to say it, not to mention there were other men here.


    "I think she''s in good spirits. If she''s OK, get up and go. She''ll be in ciyan village soon." Said Zhu Zhiyi has pulled up Yan Lingjiao: "Ling Jiao sister, let''s leave him alone, he is very good."


    "Brother Qizhe, are you really OK?" Yan Lingjiao was still a little worried.


    "It''s all right, it''s all right." Wu Qizhe stood up from the ground and gave two fists to show that he was twice as fit.


    After Wu Qizhe woke up, everyone went on their way.


    But Liang also looks at Wu Qizhe from time to time. In fact, she understands the meaning of each other''s words. Her face is red. You don''t know how to restrain yourself at all. Last night she was with Ling Jiao, Zhi Yi and Qian Xiao. Just think of what happened in the dream, is it really so wonderful?


    Liang also covers his hot little face and gently shakes his ponytail. He doesn''t think about it. It''s too shameful.


    A moment later, Wu Qizhe and his party had already arrived at ciyan village. From a distance, they saw a spacious courtyard full of people. In the courtyard, red lanterns were hanging high and red cloth was winding. It looked like a wedding.


    Liang, who likes to watch the excitement, quickens his pace and takes the lead.


    "What a pity." One villager sighed.


    "No, yesterday was fine. A wedding has become like this." An elderly villager sighed.


    "Alas." A young villager shook his head and said, "this mother-in-law Qiu is confident that mountain bandits will not come to rob her."


    "Listen to her." The middle-aged villager immediately retorted: "all these years, I haven''t heard of anyone who married a daughter-in-law and didn''t have an accident!"


    "A few years ago, when Qu Nan got married, Yang Peier was robbed. This time, ADI was also robbed. It''s a pity." Uncle bearded said¡° It''s a pity that ADI is such a good girl. " The old villager spoke again.


    "This mother-in-law Qiu just wants to carry on the family line for the old Qu family. It''s OK to marry secretly. What kind of wedding do you have? It''s true." The young villagers did not understand.


    At this time, Liang you, Liang Yuan, Miao Qiao, he Yishan and others have already crowded into the crowd.


    Only another villager sighed: "this mother-in-law Qiu wants face. She can''t help it."


    Wu Qizhe came in through the crowd with his three women.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Looking at the yard full of mess, Liang doubts again.


    "It''s like being robbed by a robber." Liangyuan analysis.


    Crane to fir suddenly face serious way: "there is a situation."


    We subconsciously look at the crane to fir.


    "I see the house full of shadows." Crane with fir embrace shoulder way.


    "Why?" Miao Qiao asked.


    "There are beautiful women passing by." He Yishan came to his conclusion.


    The crowd was speechless for a while. Can''t the crane see anything except the woman in his eyes?


    In the room, mother-in-law Qiu was lying on the G, coughing and chanting: "how can, how can this... Cough..."


    "Mother, don''t think about it. My son won''t marry again." Qu Nan does not want to implicate other women.


    "No way." Mother Qiu was not reconciled and said, "how can my mother-in-law be worthy of your father if she doesn''t leave one for the old Qu family?"


    "Old man, you should take good care of yourself first, and we will do something for you later." Qiu LV, who has limited self-knowledge ability, can only comfort him in this way.


    "Yes, well, a daughter-in-law has been robbed. Ah, we have to find a way to save people." Chivalrous Chunyin said sincerely.


    "It''s not easy to save people." Qu Nan looks embarrassed.


    Chunyin Qiulu looks at Qunan.


    "The gang of Rongwu mountain are not ordinary robbers. They have excellent martial arts skills and are extremely cruel. Especially the bandit leader is so fierce that he is so invulnerable that he will only take his life for nothing." Qu Nan extremely depressed way.


    "Then we can''t sit here." Chunyin says anxiously.


    At this time, the door of the room was suddenly pushed open, and then a man''s voice was heard:


    "Are there really any invulnerable people in this world?" Crane with a face of fir B said.


    Several people in the room are very speechless looking at the sudden appearance of the wild man.


    As soon as he Yishan turns his head, he sees the beautiful and generous spring sound. His eyes are bright, his pupils are dilated, and Yao''s thumb is on his face.


    Chunyin has long been familiar with such a man, but also deliberately revealed a charming smile.


    "Beauty, don''t listen to them frighten you." Then he Yishan left the spot and went to Chunyin¡° What do you want to do? " Looking at a se fan like crane to fir, autumn law immediately blocked in front of the spring sound body.


    However, he Yishan is not a vegetarian either. His pace is very fast. After three or two shakes, he continues to move towards his goal.


    Three or two steps have come to Chunyin, crane with fir smile at the beauty in front of him, flatter: "why don''t you let me accompany you to save people...".


    With a sneer, Chunyin grabs one of the fingers of heyishan and makes them bend.


    "Ah..." the crane is caught off guard by Chunyin, and the pain of his fingers makes him cry.


    Chunyin''s face shows a successful smile, and then she claps the crane out of the door. Of course, she doesn''t use much force, but just a little punishment!


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 431

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    "The crane should not be rude with his shirt." Wu Qizhe yelled at the crane and took the people behind him into the room.


    See crane to Shan was taught, Qian Xiao Liang can''t help but cover mouth smile.


    "Who are you and what do you want to do?" Sitting beside the bed, Qu Nan suddenly jumped up and nervously watched the group of people coming in.


    Chunyin Qiulu also stood up at the same time. After all, they just taught each other''s companions a lesson. It''s hard to guarantee that they won''t start.


    "I''m really sorry. On behalf of my companion, I apologize to this girl. Please forgive me for any offence." Wu Qizhe holds boxing.


    The man in front of him was handsome and polite. He wanted to scold Chunyin, but he swallowed it.


    Wu Qizhe looked at the two women in front of him at random.


    The woman in women''s dress is wearing a lilac and green one-piece skirt. She is slim and slim, with exquisite curves, slim waist and perfect arc.


    Three thousand green silk into a beautiful hair temples, forehead Qi Qi bangs, melon face, willow eyebrows, Qiong nose slightly, small mouth ruddy Yu drops, like a cherry dipped in the morning dew.


    There is no doubt that the woman is very beautiful, snow muscle white wrist, ice muscle jade bone, what''s more rare is her flexible temperament, only a glance makes people feel relaxed and happy.


    At the moment, beauty''s big eyes are full of dexterity and curiosity.


    As for the other, his lips are red, his teeth are white, and his eyes are beautiful. If he is a man, he will never believe it. Perhaps even after Zhu Zhiyi can see each other''s identity.


    "What the young master said is that chun''er''s hand is too heavy." Although Qiu Lu feels that the handsome man in front of him is not like a bad man, he looks at the crowd and lowers his figure.


    "Hum." Chunyinjiao snorted, pointing to the crane still sitting on the ground, and said: "Hey, my hand is heavy, but I hurt you."


    "No, No." He Yishan saw that it was a beauty culture. He had some pain. He immediately put on a smiling face and couldn''t help boasting: "girl, your Kung Fu is really good."


    Qianxiao and Liang can''t help disdaining the crane''s performance of offering / flattering.


    Chunyin doesn''t pay attention to heyishan at all. Instead, she looks at Wu Qizhe more. Compared with the previous mang man, the young man in front of her is much more agreeable. As for Liangyuan, she has directly ignored him.


    "Do you know what the mess in the yard is like?" Wu Qizhe asked knowingly.


    "Well. It''s like this. " Qiu Lu pointed to Qu Nan and the sleeping mother-in-law Qiu and said, "just now, this place was robbed by a group of mountain bandits, and the bride was also robbed."


    "Only the bride?" Miao Qiao is good at strange ways.


    "Yes, qiu''er and I also wonder how there are mountain bandits who specially rob brides." Chunyin added.


    "I''m afraid it''s not that simple." Zhu Zhiyi''s eyes slightly coagulated.


    "It can''t be some kind of soul." Yan Lingjiao guessed, because what happened during this period is undoubtedly related to the Spirit Lord.


    "We''d better listen to the master''s family first." Wu Qizhe said.


    "Alas..." Qu Nan sighed and planned to tell the story. The people in front of him were not ordinary. Maybe they could help him¡° Ouch. " Chunyin was about to sit down, but she let out a scream.


    "Chun''er, are you ok?" Autumn law a face cares a way.


    "My feet hurt." Spring sound e eyebrow tiny Cu way.


    "It''s the ankle." Even at this time, qiulv couldn''t help correcting it.


    "You don''t care about other people''s injuries. Instead, you talk to me and they ignore you." Chunyin is dissatisfied.


    "How can I not care about you." Qiu Lu said anxiously.


    Spring sound suddenly abnormal performance also a room of people''s eyes are focused in the past.


    "Is this girl all right?" Wu Qizhe asked.


    "Thank you for your concern. Chun''er hurt his ankle when he was fighting with the bandits. It''s just a sprain. It shouldn''t hurt much." Qiu Lu replied.


    "How can it be all right? The silkworm shield was very hard that day. Maybe it broke the girl''s ankle." Qu Nan reminds a way.


    "It''s not that serious, is it?" Spring sound small face aggrieved way.


    "This elder sister, if you really have a fracture, you will be in trouble. After that, you will become lame. It''s ugly to walk with a limp." Liang said again.


    "What? Become lame Chunyin grabs Qiulu''s hand and says nervously, "qiuer, I don''t want to become a cripple."


    "This..." Qiu Lu doesn''t know what to do. Although people in the river and lake always carry some wound medicine with them, it''s mainly for the treatment of trauma. You can''t ask her to help people connect bones.


    "Girl, don''t listen to Liang and talk nonsense. If it''s just a slight fracture, it will recover in half a month." Zhu Zhiyi comforts Chunyin.


    Liang vomited her head again: "what I know is not so clear. I didn''t mean to scare this sister."


    "Ha ha, girl, I happen to be able to connect bones, or let me have a look at you." Crane with fir to keep the way.


    "No, I don''t want him to connect my bones." Chun Yin shakes her head.


    Autumn law is also a face dissatisfied with looking at the crane to Shan, to this a come in want to frivolous spring sound of man, but she did not have any good feeling.


    "Heyishan, when will you be able to meet the bone? Why don''t I know?" Zhu Zhiyi directly exposed the lie of he Yishan.


    "I don''t care about this girl," he said with a smile He was not embarrassed that his purpose had been exposed.


    "Girl, if you don''t mind, can I see your injury?" Wu Qizhe looks at Chunyin with soft eyes.


    "Brother Qizhe, can you connect bones?" Yan Lingjiao looks at Wu Qizhe curiously.


    "Half a year ago, when I fell into the valley, my arm was broken, and then I felt for it myself." Wu Qizhe said calmly.


    Looking at Wu Qizhe''s understatement, all the women in the room can''t help worrying about her, especially her three women, and Miao Qiao and Liang you, who are deeply attached to him.


    "Well, don''t delay. Girl, you should take off your shoes and socks first, let me see your injury, and then make a conclusion." Wu Qizhe said seriously¡° Do you have to take off your shoes and socks? " Before Chunyin speaks, qiulv hesitates.


    "I can''t find out her injury through shoes and socks." Wu Qizhe said with some difficulties.


    "Tuo, take it off." Chunyin hesitates, but she still feels that she can accept the former better than being looked down on and becoming lame.


    "But." "I want all the men in the room to go out," she said Then she blushed and looked at Wu Qizhe with embarrassment and said, "I''m wrong. This young man will stay. Other men will go out."


    Qu Nan is the first to go out, just to remind them not to make too much noise, wake up mother-in-law Qiu has fallen asleep.


    Then Liangyuan went out.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 432

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    At this time, he Yishan suddenly pointed to Qiulu and said, "he is also a man. Why doesn''t he go out?" In fact, he has long seen that Qiulu is a woman disguised as a man, and he said so intentionally.


    Yeah, why didn''t she go out?


    Qiulu also saw that all eyes were focused on her. She wanted to answer that she was a daughter, but she thought it was wrong. She disguised herself as a man to cover up her daughter''s identity.


    Qiu Lu said, "chun''er and I have an extraordinary relationship. Naturally, we don''t have to go out to avoid suspicion."


    "I''m surprised. Are you married or are you engaged for life? Even if you have been engaged for life, you should know the first day before you get married." It''s not ambiguous for crane to talk about the great truth with Shan.


    "Qiu Er, why don''t you go out first." Chunyin took the initiative to speak.


    "But I''m worried about your injury." Qiu Lu is concerned.


    "Don''t worry, I believe this young master can cure me." Then he gave Wu Qizhe a smile: "yes, young master."


    "If it''s just a slight fracture, there should be no problem." Wu Qizhe nodded.


    Seeing that Chunyin still smiles at Wu Qizhe, Qiulu can''t help but feel sour in his heart. He hugs his fist and says, "please, young master. I''ll wait outside the door."


    Qiu Lv is discontented and stares at crane Yishan. Then he follows the other party out of the room and pulls them up.


    Wu Qizhe walked slowly to Chunyin, squatted down and said, "girl, can I help you check the injury now?"


    A few women who have nothing to do also turn their eyes to Chunyin, trying to see what happened to this bone graft.


    Normally speaking, Chunyin should not be shy, but it''s uncomfortable to think of a man who wants to touch his little feet with so many eyes around him, even if they are all women.


    "Girl, may I begin?" Wu Qizhe asked again.


    Chunyin blushed and looked at the other people in the room, and said shyly, "why don''t you invite some girls to go out for the time being?"


    Yan Lingjiao, Zhu Zhiyi, Qian Xiao and Miao Qiao had not spoken yet, but Liang had already spoken first.


    "Why? We''re all women. You''re afraid of us." Liang blinked his big eyes and didn''t understand.


    "I always feel uncomfortable when you have so many eyes staring at me when you are helping me to connect the bone. I''ll trouble you." Chunyin asks again.


    "Since it''s the girl''s request, let''s go out." Say Miao Qiao already pull good and prepare to go out again.


    Yan Lingjiao and qianxiao, Zhu Zhiyi, three people looked at each other, since each other have so requested, they are also embarrassed to ask to stay.


    As for Wu Qizhe, they don''t worry. They don''t believe that Wu Qizhe will do anything. Besides, their own men''s character is guaranteed.


    Qiulu, who was waiting anxiously outside the room, was not calm when she saw that several girls of yanlingjiao had come out


    "It was the elder sister who asked for it. She didn''t feel comfortable when we were watching." Liang explained.


    "So." If it''s Chunyin''s request, it''s not easy for her to say anything. She can only continue to wait with everyone¡° Girl, can we start now? " Wu Qizhe was a little impatient.


    "You can call me Chunyin instead of girls." Casual conversation, like to ease the tension in the heart, a woman''s foot is absolutely Si Mi, this is the first time a man met it.


    "Well, miss Chunyin." Wu Qizhe continued: "I''ll help you, or you should take off your shoes and socks."


    "May I?" Spring sound eyes a bright, the injured foot is going to raise, a little move, immediately scream out: "pain dead... Seems to really dislocation, how can this do."


    Her eyes were red and pitiful like a little partridge injured.


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "that''s why we have to treat it quickly. If a beautiful woman like Chunyin leaves a disability on her feet, it''s a pity."


    "Am I really beautiful?" Spring sound don''t know how to think of, ghost make a difference of asked such a sentence.


    "Chunyin girl is naturally very beautiful." Wu Qizhe had no evil in his eyes. He was serious, and seemed to say another trivial thing.


    "Thank you." If this is said from he Yishan''s mouth, the spring sound will not have the slightest fluctuation, but if it is said by Wu Qizhe, he can''t help but feel a little happy.


    "I''m really going to start that?" Wu Qizhe said again.


    Chun Yin nodded and stretched the injured foot forward slightly.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t delay either. He stretched out his hands and held Chunyin''s feet through his shoes.


    Spring sound breathing slightly heavier, although also across the shoes and socks, but the heart is not from the strange feeling.


    Wu Qizhe first Tuo off Chunyin shoes, and then white socks.


    His palm is gently padded on Chunyin''s ankle


    Chunyin''s jade feet are delicate and soft. The color is as pink as a baby. The delicate toes are naturally close together and crystal clear.


    Wu Qizhe looked down at the perfect jade foot, as if it was full of enchantment and sweet breath. You charmed him.


    Chunyin''s quiet face was full of shame. After half a sound, Wu Qizhe''s next move could not be seen. Then she whispered: "young master, is my foot seriously injured?"


    Wu Qizhe raised his head and showed a confident smile: "don''t worry, I''ll make sure you are as good as ever." Then Wu Qizhe holds Chunyin''s ankle directly.


    Chunyin''s face is more red and her beautiful eyes are watery. She doesn''t have no physical contact with Qiulu, but she feels totally different from this young master. Her feet are hot and her body is crisp.


    Wu Qizhe put away his heart / Beauty / thoughts and began to concentrate on treating Chunyin''s feet. He would not be able to connect the bone, but he would have no problem in treating the injured. This was also discovered by accident. When he was with Ding Shaying before, he found that the strength of wood elements in his body could treat trauma, Especially after wanxiong Gang absorbed the wood element essence / Hua of that thousand year old dead tree, the effect is more obvious.


    After a while, Wu Qizhe let go of Chunyin''s White / tender jade / feet, looked up at Chunyin and said, "you can walk around and see. It should be ok now."


    "Yeah, so fast." The inner nervous spring sound was also reflected by Wu Qizhe''s reminding. He put his feet on the ground and walked back and forth with bare feet. His beautiful face was full of surprise: "eh, it really doesn''t hurt. Thank you, young man."¡° It''s OK. Just sit down first. " Wu Qizhe said.


    "Good." Spring sound sweet should a, and sit back on the bench.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t do anything else. He just put on her shoes and socks again. Naturally, there will be some contact.


    Chunyin looks at Wu Qizhe''s careful action, her white cheeks can''t help reddening again, and she is in a state of uneasiness. Her feet are all healed. How can he help him wear shoes and socks? Although he thinks it''s wrong, he enjoys the gentleness given by the man in front of him at the moment.


    This kind of feeling is very different from when I was with qiuer. Chunyin can''t understand it all of a sudden, but she doesn''t contradict it. Of course, if the person in front of her is replaced by the bold and rude man (crane to FIR), it''s another matter.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 433

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    "Miss Chunyin, your foot injury should be completely cured." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Thanks to the master''s wonderful hand." Chunyin thanks for saying that she just felt the heat on her feet without any pain. Her ankle injury was completely healed. She was glad and surprised at the same time.


    "A little bit of carving insects makes the girl laugh." Wu Qizhe is modest.


    "Thank you, young master." Chunyin smiles and thanks again.


    "Since we are destined to meet each other, Chunyin said politely that she would not let me go." Wu Qizhe said seriously.


    "Since you have said that, I don''t want to thank you any more." Then he said with a smile, "but Chunyin will remember your kindness to Chunyin."


    "What kind of kindness, miss Chunyin is really serious." Wu Qizhe holds boxing.


    "It''s true that a drop of water should be rewarded by a spring." Chunyin seldom uses an idiom correctly.


    "Miss Chunyin is a real girl. It''s just a piece of cake." Wu Qizhe said with a smile, just that Ru / Yu / Xiang / foot still let him forget to return!


    "I don''t know your name yet. I can''t call you childe all the time." Chunyin can''t help but wonder about Wu Qizhe''s name.


    "My name is Wu Qizhe. Just call me Chunyin." Wu Qizhe said casually.


    "How can I call him by his first name? I''ll call you elder brother Qizhe in the future." Chunyin said with a smile.


    "OK, you can call it what you are used to." Wu Qizhe turned to guard the door and said, "let''s all come in. The lonely / male / widowed / female should be in the same room, so that they won''t think too much."


    "There''s so much to think about. Isn''t this mother-in-law Qiu still here?" Chunyin points to the sleeping mother-in-law Qiu.


    Wu Qizhe smiles but does not speak, has already opened the door.


    Qiu Lu, who was most worried in her heart, was the first to find the movement of opening the door. She asked in a voice, "is Chun Er OK, young master


    "Don''t worry, miss Chunyin''s injury is all right." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Thank you so much. I don''t know what to say." In an excited mood, Qiu Lu takes the initiative to hold Wu Qizhe''s hand.


    Wu Qizhe felt the wonderful touch and quietly looked at the "man" in front of him. This muscle / skin is really delicate.


    Qiulu blushed and seemed to think that it was wrong. After all, she was a daughter. In order not to make people feel abnormal, she held each other''s hand for a long time.


    "Well, let''s all go inside." As the host, Qu Nan greets.


    Then they entered the room in no particular order.


    Qiulu goes directly to Chunyin and says, "Chuner, is the injury on your foot OK?"


    "Elder brother Qizhe''s medical skill is very powerful. I don''t understand how he helped me treat it. Just call the wounded." Then he jumped off the bench and took several steps in a row, saying that he was completely OK.


    "I can''t see that elder brother Qizhe''s medical skill is so powerful." Miao Qiao praised¡° It''s natural. Elder brother Qizhe is in our Yuling group, but he is very powerful. It''s natural to treat a small fracture. " Liang can''t help praising Yizhong''s humanity. Although she always does something indescribable to her in her dream, her heart is always thinking of him.


    Qiu Lu is a little dissatisfied with Wu Qizhe''s eyes. At this moment, even her address has changed. What''s more, elder brother Qizhe? You should know that she and chun''er have been helping each other for so many years, which makes her call herself qiu''er. The sadness in her heart arises spontaneously.


    Autumn law of this careful thinking, naturally no one noticed.


    "Since miss Chunyin is OK, brother Qunan, you might as well tell us what happened before in detail, so that we can decide whether we can help you." Wu Qizhe brings up the previous matter again.


    "The thing is like this..." Qu Nan looks sad, and recounts the unbearable memory again.


    "What? This is your second marriage Liang looks at Qu Nan in surprise.


    "A year and a half ago, the bandits robbed pei''er and me at our wedding." Said here, Qu Nan already face dew sad.


    "You''re very good. If one fails, you''ll marry another." Chunyin can''t help sarcasm.


    "Chun''er, don''t be so mean." Qiu Lu said seriously.


    "Yes, miss Chunyin, maybe brother Qunan has something to worry about!" Wu Qizhe defended Qu Nan.


    "Let''s listen to what he says next. If he''s a fickle person, there''s nothing to be pitied for." Instead of directly refuting Wu Qizhe, Chunyin turns the topic to Qu Nan again.


    "Since your wife has been robbed, why don''t you want to save her? Instead, you''re empathizing and taking another wife?" Miao Qiao suddenly asked.


    "That is, she is clearly a man of fickleness." Spring sound can''t help but hold injustice.


    "Why don''t you let them finish." Autumn law reminds a way again.


    "Alas." Qu Nan sighed: "I don''t want to save people. Since I found pei''er''s body at the foot of Rongwu mountain, I haven''t had a sound sleep. I''ve been cursing myself in my dreams. I wish I could die with pei''er that day." the more he said, the more sad he was.


    Most of the women in the room are sentimental. They can''t help but be touched by Qu Nan''s affectionate narration.


    "... but I''m dead. Who will take care of my mother?" Qu Nan said in tears.


    All of a sudden, even before Qu Nan slightly dissatisfied with the spring sound, can not help but be moved by her filial piety.


    All the women in the room also sigh in their hearts that they are really rare filial sons.


    "Does ADI know what happened in your family?" Spring sounds wonderful.


    "I know." Qu Nan said truthfully.


    Spring sound stares big bright eyes, surprised way: "know still dare to marry with you, she is not afraid to be robbed?"


    "Brother, your life is so good." He Yishan, sitting in the corner, suddenly sighed: "one day, if a woman like ADI can have a match with me, I will die without regret!" Then he closed his eyes and covered his face affectionately.


    "It''s not the time to make a joke." Zhu Zhiyi really can''t see it down and stops. Qu Nan said with emotion: "this brother is right. I really have a good life. Not long after pei''er died, ADI suddenly came to our house to serve my mother unconditionally and treat me very well."


    "Did you know Adie before?" Listen to Qu Nan so a say, autumn law can''t help but doubt a way.


    "One is not close to relatives, the other is not with reason." Qu Nan said so.


    Now it''s strange. Since it doesn''t matter, how can you be so eager to serve?


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 434

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    "Then how could she come to your house for no reason?" Qiu LV asked the questions in everyone''s mind.


    "She said, my mother looks like her dead mother." Qu Nan looked at her mother and pointed to her and said, "I''m like her brother, so my mother took her in."


    "Later she said she wanted to marry me." Qu Nan bowed his head and said.


    "It''s a mess." Spring sound hands in front of Xiang, not guest way: "she said want to marry you dare to marry, you are not afraid to harm her!"


    Qu Nan said excitedly: "I only have pei''er in my heart. I don''t want to continue, but..." his words stopped here.


    He Yishan, sitting on the table in the distance, said, "even if you want to marry this ADI, you don''t have to have a wedding party. It''s like getting married if you cook cooked rice with raw rice. What''s the matter with that form? It''s true."


    At this time, with the help of Qu Nan, mother Qiu got up slowly and said, "what do you young people think marriage is? It''s a joke?"


    "Don''t get excited." Looking at mother-in-law Qiu''s emotional excitement, the Crane quickly comforts her with fir.


    "No wine, no propriety, no name, no words, how can we call marriage... Cough." This is also the reason why mother-in-law Qiu insisted on holding a wedding in her heart.


    "Alas." When Mrs. Qiu remembered that her other daughter-in-law had also been robbed, she could not help sighing: "it''s all my old lady''s fault. I forced Anan to marry ADI again. I just want to leave a back for the old Qu family..." Mrs. Qiu could not help sobbing in a low voice.


    After all, this is also the wish of the elderly.


    "I didn''t expect to hurt ADI again. Wow." Said here, mother-in-law Qiu can not help "wow" spit out a big pool of blood.


    "Mother Qiu..." looking at mother Qiu, who was vomiting blood, everyone could not help but feel compassion.


    "It''s all my fault!" Mrs. Qiu reproached herself again.


    "Niang, don''t blame yourself. It''s all done by animals that are inferior to pigs and dogs." Qu Nan was filled with indignation.


    "Alas..." mother-in-law Qiu sighed and raised her left hand tremblingly, holding a delicate hairpin in her hand.


    "Niang, isn''t this the hairpin you handed to pei''er?" Qu Nan looks at her mother''s hairpin in surprise.


    "This hairpin is a dowry handed down from our ancestors. It has been handed down to my generation for decades. It has witnessed our happy marriage and happy life for generations." Mother Qiu kept rubbing her hairpin and remembering the past.


    "But since pei''er was robbed, until her body was found, I didn''t see it. I always thought that she was robbed by those animals. How could she be here?" Qu Nan doesn''t understand a way.


    "I got it back from the bandits." Mrs. Qiu said slowly.


    "What, mother, have you ever been to Rongwu mountain?" Qu Nan was shocked.


    When Mrs. Qiu said this, she not only shocked her son Qu Nan, but also surprised and puzzled everyone else in the room.


    "How can the ancestral things fall into the hands of mountain bandits?" Mrs. Qiu continued: "at first, I just wanted to fight for the hairpin. Later, in order to make my son and Adi get married smoothly, I went all out to please the animals of Rongwu gang and give them information."¡° Tip off. " Qu Nan did not understand: "Niang, what do you mean?"


    "Did you tell the Rong Wu Gang about the wedding The quick minded Qiu Lu came out of his mouth.


    "Oh, no?" Chunyin''s face is full of incomprehensible expressions.


    "Niang, you really give them..." Qu Nan still can''t believe that his mother will give rongwushan Gang mountain bandits information.


    "Yes... Around this Zonghuai Town, I''ll try my best to find out about all the people who have wedding events, and then inform them." Mrs. Qiu admitted her fault.


    When I heard that mother-in-law Qiu was really an accomplice of the Rong Wu Gang, Yan Lingjiao, Zhu Zhiyi, Liang you, Miao Qiao and other women, besides not understanding, they also complained about mother-in-law Qiu, but they didn''t express it directly.


    "Mother, how can you do that?" As a son, Qu Nan didn''t have so much scruples. He asked, "aren''t you afraid of retribution?"


    "Granny Qiu, how can you do that?" The kind-hearted Liang can''t help asking.


    "Don''t call it a soul." Liang Yuan suddenly sighed: "even ordinary people, in order to achieve the goal will do anything."


    "Ha ha ha..." mother-in-law Qiu sent out a burst of self mocking smile: "the day before yesterday I went to Rongwu mountain, the raging wave also promised me that I would hold high your hand at your wedding, who would like to... Ha ha ha... It''s also a tip off, just reported to my own head."


    Qu Nan wiped his tears and said: "mother, you are confused!"


    "The mountain bandits are treacherous. I''ve done a lot of evil." Mother Qiu opened her arms and said, "God, you should bring all the retribution to my mother-in-law''s head." She kept thumping Xiang: "I''m willing to take it!"


    "Mother, don''t say it." Even if there is no more, it''s also his mother. Qu Nan can''t bear to see that she is so sorry.


    "Wow..." mother-in-law Qiu spat out a big mouthful of blood again, and Qu Nan hurried forward to hold it.


    Mrs. Qiu leaned on her son, her eyes were bright, and it was obvious that she had reached the point where the oil was exhausted and the lamp was dry, but she suddenly turned back and sighed: "I didn''t leave it for the old Qu family, and I have no face to see your father. I can only wait for these animals in Rongwu mountain in hell, and take them to the... The... The... The... The... The... The... The... The prison...". She said here, she has completely lost her vitality.


    "Niang..." one day, his wife was robbed, his mother was angry, the heavy blow to Qu Nan can be imagined.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t know how to evaluate her behavior. She was "a poor man, there must be something hateful". Thinking of the coming storm, he couldn''t help thinking.


    Will she still be the one she met 300 years ago? Although it''s only less than a month for myself.


    For the sudden death of mother-in-law Qiu, we can''t help sighing. Although what mother-in-law Qiu did was really hard to understand, it was for her son after all.


    People die like lights go out, and everyone doesn''t mention Qu Nan''s sadness. Crane Yishan and Liangyuan help each other to dig the earth and bury the pit, so that mother-in-law Qiu can live in peace.


    "Alas, this mother-in-law Qiu is so pitiful." Standing beside Wu Qizhe, Yan Lingjiao said sympathetically.


    "Yes, mother Qiu is also for her son." The spring sound is quiet to say.


    "It''s not the time to be sad. ADI has been robbed. We have to find a way to save people." Qiu Lu told her plan¡° If my judgment is correct, there must be a spirit among the mountain bandits. " Liangyuan affirms.


    "It''s not only the mountain bandits who have spirits, maybe ADI who was robbed also has problems." Qiu LV obviously has more associations.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 435

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    "Maybe ADI has a problem, too." Qiulv thought and said.


    "How can you say that." Liang and hands akimbo, for ADI hold injustice way: "ADI are robbed by mountain bandits, how do you still slander people?"


    "Why do you say ADI has a problem?" Miao Qiao, who is standing with Liang again, opens his mouth.


    Chun Yin took Qiu Lu''s arm and boasted: "our Qiu Er is so smart. She said that if there is a problem, there must be a problem. Where do you come from? Why?"


    "I also think there is something strange about it..." Wu Qizhe touched his chin.


    "Can''t it be that elder brother Qizhe and qiu''er of our family think of the same place?" Chunyin said with a smile: "no wonder elder brother Qizhe is a smart man."


    Qiu Lu was a little unhappy, but pretended to be calm and said, "I don''t know what brother Qizhe thought of?"


    "When Qu Nan introduced ADI''s relationship with herself, he used a word that was not related to her. What else can I say?" Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "This is not a relative, and what is the direct relationship between ADI and Qu Nan?" Qianxiao, who has not spoken for a long time, doubts.


    "So it seems that there are some problems, isn''t it, elder brother Qizhe?" Although Yan Lingjiao didn''t understand, she pretended to understand and gave Wu Qizhe a small look.


    "You''re all so smart. Qianxiao and I didn''t understand." Good and shriveled mouth way.


    Qian Xiao stares at Liang again, why do you want to pull me up, although she doesn''t understand.


    "Brother Qizhe and I really think of one place. ADI is neither intimate nor has any reason. This alone is unusual." Although some dissatisfied with Chunyin''s praise of Wu Qizhe, Qiulu still said his ideas truthfully.


    "It''s not important to talk about it now. The immediate priority is to save people on the mountain." Zhu Zhiyi is also a warm-hearted woman, immediately clarified her point of view.


    "It can''t be saved." Kneeling in front of mother-in-law Qiu''s grave, Qu Nan said something that puzzled everyone.


    "Why?" Chunyin said angrily, "we want to get your daughter-in-law back for you."


    "These mountain bandits are cruel. I don''t want you to waste your lives for my family." Qu Nan doesn''t want to see someone sacrifice for his own family.


    Chunyin rushes over and directly pulls Qunan from the ground, pokes his collar and scolds him: "I know you''re a counsellor, but I didn''t expect you to be so counsellor."


    The autumn rhythm hastily opens the spring sound.


    Spring sound is not enough, continue to scold: "I can''t say, someone out of your head, you play back drum."


    "Chun''er, don''t be impulsive. What Qu Nan said is reasonable." Qiu Lu said solemnly.


    "What, you''ve become so hateful." Chunyin looks at qiulv discontentedly.


    As soon as he sees Chunyin''s dissatisfaction with qiulv, he feels that he has a play. He rushes over a few steps and wants to put it on Chunyin''s waist.


    But then, he saw another figure with a faster speed, directly across Chunyin''s slender waist, spinning around, staggering a few meters, and then stopped.


    Chunyin didn''t react to what happened. She saw that she had been held in her arms by Wu Qizhe. What she thought of for the first time was not that she was afraid of Qiulu''s unhappiness, but that she was a little shy. Things happen between lightning and flint. Although Qiulu sees crane approaching Chunyin with fir, the fact is that Wu Qizhe holds Chunyin in his arms.


    "Hooligan, let go of my woman." Saying that qiulv had already got better posture, he rushed to Wu Qizhe with one arrow step.


    Wu Qizhe, who is holding Chunyin in his arms, doesn''t look back. The other free hand directly blocks it with his backhand.


    In the heart disordered square inch of autumn law also didn''t see Wu Qizhe hand position, unexpectedly so straight to put his Xiang bore hit up.


    When Qiu Lu bumps into Wu Qizhe''s hand, Wu Qizhe finds something wrong and moves subconsciously.


    This sudden accident was unexpected, and all the women were stunned.


    He Yishan, in particular, is envious. This should have been my treatment.


    Qiu Lu subconsciously lowers his head and looks down. His bright eyes make him the boss. Looking at the place where Wu Qizhe''s hand contacts with him, Bai yuruxue''s cheeks are all red, and he quickly pulls back.


    Wu Qizhe also knows that he can''t go on like this, or he will become a hooligan. He quickly picks up Chunyin and stands firm.


    Chunyin stands firm, but her pretty face is still a little hot. She has just been leaning back 180 degrees, but now she is still in a whirl. What''s more, she doesn''t find the wonderful friction between Wu Qizhe and Qiu law firm.


    "Brother Qizhe, how can you do this to others?" Spring sound face red complain way, words say so, but how to sound more like coquetry.


    "Sister Chunyin, I didn''t mean it." Wu Qizhe shows his hand.


    "What unintentional, I just saw you take advantage of chun''er." Qiu Lu looks at Wu Qizhe angrily. In fact, she wants to say that she has even taken advantage of her own. But isn''t it a disguised admission that she is also a woman? Otherwise, the two men''s bodies accidentally encounter what''s the big deal.


    On hearing this, Zhu Zhiyi was not happy. She was the first one to explain to Wu Qizhe: "it was he Yishan who just behaved irregularly. Then elder brother Qizhe pulled Chunyin away in time. Please don''t open your eyes and tell lies."


    It turns out that elder brother Qizhe doesn''t mean to be close to himself. Chunyin looks at Wu Qizhe and somehow, instead of being happy, she feels a little lost.


    It''s not that she just fell in love with Wu Qizhe, but after all, she was a man who had a close relationship with her. She had a good impression. Maybe she had a slight favor. She was a little bit taken advantage of by the other party and didn''t get angry. On the contrary, after knowing that what just happened between her and her was an accident, she had some thoughts that were difficult to understand.


    Qiulu replays the picture just now in his mind. It seems that the crane first approached Chunyin with fir, and then Wu Qizhe did it.


    But at the thought of what just happened, Chunyin can''t help blushing and her temperature rises. Even if you didn''t deliberately take advantage of Chuner, you took advantage of me. It''s a small matter for everyone in the Wulin to listen to the voice and identify the position. Of course, she directly ignores it. Even she can''t do it herself.


    "He Yishan, don''t let me see you do anything to women in the future. Next time, I will expel you from the Yuling group, lest you do anything to damage the reputation of our Yuling group." Wu Qizhe''s words taught him a lesson.


    "Yes, brother Qizhe, I will take care of myself in the future." He''s not really bad, but he can''t help himself. Besides, Wu Qizhe is the future successor of the imperial spirit group. Naturally speaking, he is more effective than Zhu Zhiyi. Yan Lingjiao, Qian Xiao, Miao Qiao, Liang you and other four girls were still a little angry. Seeing Wu Qizhe''s handsome appearance of just lingran, their unhappiness dissipated.


    As for Chunyin beside Wu Qizhe, seeing the man in front of him so charming and powerful, his heart beat faster and faster, and the face of white Nen was red.


    Although Qiu Lu was a little upset, she was still silent. After all, Wu Qizhe concealed her identity as a woman disguised as a man for her, and she could not pursue any more.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 436

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Subscription is very cheap, but it''s only a matter of a few cents. But Lanling is just a few cents away. So, light a lot of subscription! Thank you.


    ...........


    Zhu Zhiyi suddenly looked at Qiu Lu and asked, "Qiu Lu, what do you mean when you just said Qu Nan''s words are reasonable? Do you think we will lose our lives if we go to the mountain to save people?"


    "If we go up the mountain to save people, we will certainly annoy the bandits." Qiulu expressed his concern: "even if ADI is rescued, after we leave, the bandits are bound to be angry with others, and then the villagers here will suffer."


    At this time, Qu Nan said with a worried face: "the nearby Baili village was in conflict with the mountain bandits because someone saw injustice. As a result, after the Xiashi left, the whole village was killed, and now it''s still a deserted village!"


    "You have to save people, too." Zhu Zhiyi cut off the railway.


    "But..." Qiu Lu wanted to say something else.


    "We will never give up until we save people and wipe out the bandits and leave no future trouble." Zhu Zhiyi looked at Wu Qizhe and said, "Qizhe, what do you mean?"


    "The nature is to go up the mountain to save ADI first, the others will act according to the circumstances." Wu Qizhe said that if the torrent on the mountain was a LAN he had known for three hundred years, he would not have hurt her.


    "Saving people is like fighting a fire. It''s not too late. Let''s go to Rongwu mountain now!" Miao Qiao said immediately.


    "Miao Qiao, you stay." Wu Qizhe said.


    "Why, my kung fu is not worse than that of sister Zhiyi. Brother Qizhe, don''t look down on me." Miao Qiao doesn''t follow the way.


    "It''s because you are good at martial arts that you stay at the foot of the mountain." Wu Qizhe pointed to other women and said, "qianxiao, Liangyou, Lingjiao, you three also stay."


    "But I''m worried about you." Yan Lingjiao showed deep concern in her eyes.


    "Fool, if I can''t solve the bandits on the mountain, it''s useless for you to go. Instead, it will become a burden to me. Listen to me and stay in ciyan village. When we save ADI, we''ll come to join you." Wu Qizhe directly arranged the way.


    "Brother Qizhe, I''ll go with you." Although he knew he was poor in martial arts, he was a big man after all. At this time, Liangyuan was still duty bound.


    "Don''t try to be brave, just follow them and stay at the foot of the mountain." Wu Qizhe waved his hand.


    "Is that good?" Liang seems to be a little unwilling.


    "There''s nothing bad about it. You''re an explorer, and your main task is to inquire about information. As for the battle, you can talk about it when you become an imperial spirit hand." Wu Qizhe patted Liang you on the shoulder.


    "Zhiyi, you have no problem with me on the mountain." Wu Qizhe looked at Zhu Zhiyi and said with a smile.


    "Of course, my water needle is not vegetarian." Zhu Zhiyi said with a bright smile.


    "And heyishan, you will go up the mountain with me." Wu Qizhe named the crane after the fir.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you." Crane with a sad face to Shan promised, originally thought that Wu Qizhe would ignore himself, with a group of big and small beauty together, that is too happy, even if you can only see, can''t touch, that also looks good.


    "Sister Chunyin, and brother Qiulu, do you want to know who will go to Rongwu mountain with us to save people?" Wu Qizhe arranged his side, and then he consulted Chunyin qiulv. Chunyin laughs and agrees, but qiulv rushes to open her mouth first: "the matter of saving people is put forward by Chuner first, so naturally we should take part in it." Then he looked at Chunyin tenderly and said, "Chuner, you stay in ciyan village. I will go up the mountain to save people with Qizhe."


    "Qiu''er, can you do it? I''ll go Chunyin knows the roots and the bottom of Qiulu''s martial arts.


    How can a man admit that he can''t? Even though Chunyin is just a "man" disguised as a woman, she waved her hand and said, "Chuner, you can''t forget that my martial arts are still above you. It''s more suitable for me to save people than you. Besides, you''ve been injured before. How can I let you take risks?"


    "Chunyin can''t laugh or cry on her face. Looking at Qiulu, she wants to laugh. You really think you are very good at martial arts. Usually, I''m making you laugh. But it''s hard for her to say this kind of face hurting words directly.


    "Well, if you don''t go up the mountain with us, we''ll take care of each other." Zhu Zhiyi said, in this way, in addition to let autumn law no longer for who to save people and dispute, also take care of her face.


    "That''s a deal. Qiu''er and I are going to save people on the mountain with you." She knew that if she insisted on not letting qiulv go, she would not be happy in her heart, so she would simply follow her, and then she would pay more attention to protect her.


    "Well, that''s settled." Wu Qizhe finally said.


    "Brother Qizhe, you must be careful." Yan Lingjiao said with concern.


    "Elder brother Qizhe, if the storm is really as difficult as Qu Nan said, don''t force yourself." On the contrary, Qian Xiao is more concerned about Wu Qizhe''s safety.


    "Brother Qizhe, we are waiting for your good news at the foot of the mountain." Miao Qiao said with a smile.


    "I won''t go with elder brother Qizhe this time, but I will practice martial arts diligently in the future. Next time you can''t get rid of me." Good and toot lovely small Zui road.


    "I promise you." Wu Qizhe nodded, looked at Yan Lingjiao and said, "Lingjiao, qianxiao, Miaoqiao, you are waiting for our good news in ciyan village."


    "It shouldn''t be too late. Let''s go." Seeing that Wu Qizhe had been talking for a long time, Qiu Lu wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it.


    "Don''t worry. Do you know how to get to Rongwu mountain?" Qu Nan asked.


    "I really don''t know. Although I spend more time in Liangzhou, I really don''t know where I am in Rongwu mountain." Zhu Zhiyi was embarrassed.


    "Ten miles north from ciyan village, I''ve been to the foot of Rongwu mountain. It''s freezing and snowing all the year round. On the top of Rongwu mountain, there is micro meteorite peak. The stronghold of Rongwu mountain is on micro meteorite peak. There are many bandits guarding it, and there are watchtowers." Qu Nan''s expression is heavy.


    "It seems that the Rong Wu Gang is still a heavily guarded place." Qiu Lu frowned slightly.


    "Afraid? If you''re too scared, don''t go. We''d better give these fighters to our men. " He Yishan seems to have something to say, which implies Qiulu''s identity as a man.


    "Who do you think is a woman?" Qiu Lu asked.


    "Ha ha..." he Yishan wanted to say something more, but Zhu Zhiyi interrupted him directly.


    "So he Yishan, you look down on our women. Do you want me to let you taste the taste of green water needle again?" Said Zhu Zhiyi''s five fingers crevice place already appeared several blue water needle, sends out the faint cold awn¡° Joking, joking. I''m just joking. You''re serious. " Crane in a hurry to Shan Rao road.


    "Hum." Zhu Zhiyi gave a cold hum and put away the green water needle.


    Qiulu sees that he Yishan is not worrying about his daughter''s body, so he doesn''t say anything more. He just has some doubts in his heart. Is it obvious that he is disguised as a man.


    Thinking of this, she subconsciously glanced at Wu Qizhe with a calm face and climbed up his cheek with a charming blush. In this way, could it show that he clearly knew the identity of his daughter''s family and made such a frivolous move.


    Of course, these are just the conjectures in Qiu Lu''s heart. Naturally, she is not stupid enough to question Wu Qizhe.


    (tomorrow is the year of 2018. I wish all of you all the best in your new face. Those who are still studying also hope that you will all be admitted to the ideal university. I wish you a happy New Year''s day in advance.)

 Chapter 437

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    "Wow... What''s the matter with Rongwu mountain? It''s so snowy." As soon as he went up the mountain, the crane trembled with fir.


    Wu Qizhe also felt strange. According to common sense, Rongwu mountain is not far from ciyan village. However, the autumn wind is blowing slightly in the village, and the scene on Rongwu mountain is already in the cold winter. It''s really surprising. But what Wu Qizhe and Zhu Zhiyi don''t know is that Rongwu mountain is covered with snow all the year round, which is caused by the mountain situation and the earth vein. The other point is that the extreme atmosphere on Rongwu mountain lasts for a long time, which affects the change of the weather and forms a strange landscape of snow all the year round.


    At this time, at the top of Rongwu mountain, the hall of clay Li.


    Nili hall is the place where Rongwu mountain was executed. All brides snatched from the foot of the mountain will be punished here. What they have to suffer is not ordinary punishment, but 18 kinds of torture.


    "The 18 kinds of torture symbolize the 18 levels of hell, and every daughter-in-law who has been robbed must go through it one by one." In the hall of Ni Li, Quan Jinfeng said with a smile to ADI, who was imprisoned by the chains: "however, our leader said that if the little daughter-in-law is still alive after walking around under these 18 kinds of torture, she will be released. But so far, no one has been able to survive to the third kind, and all of them have died. I don''t know what kind you can survive to?"


    Quan Jinfeng''s voice is always feminine and feminine, which sounds like goose bumps.


    Tied ADI constantly struggle, but can only do useless.


    "Come on, put on her clavicle and let her stop shaking." With these words, Quan Jinfeng swaggered away, not looking at ADI.


    "There are also 18 kinds of torture. It''s the same as if most people have suffered too much!" On the side of a gang, while burning a brand iron in the fire, he rushed to ADI who was being imprisoned.


    "Don''t say women, even men can''t stand it." One gang sighed.


    "It''s a pity that every time the little daughter-in-law is robbed, she dies without a few" Nong " Another gang member lamented.


    "I don''t know what''s wrong with being in charge of the family. I can''t get along with my daughter-in-law." At this time, another gang member said.


    "After a while, the four King Kong will come. Once they are punished, the little girl will soon die." Obviously, these gangsters have seen nothing strange about this kind of thing and have no sympathy.


    "Well, do you remember that two years ago, there was a little daughter-in-law who lived through three kinds of torture. That''s the highest record." A gang member suddenly said.


    "No, that little daughter-in-law is really strong!" Listening to his companion, the other gang members said with a smile, "it''s pretty."


    "Ha ha, yes, what''s the name of that little girl again." The gang was intrigued.


    "It''s like Yang Peier." The gang members who were still soldering iron recalled.


    ADI, who is suspended in the air, hears the name and says: "Yang Peier..." at this time, her eyes are in vain dark.


    "Well, this one looks good, too." Looking at ADI''s Gang, he said with a smile.


    "If you can let me have a few Mo''s before I die, isn''t it..." thinking of the proud place, the gang members can''t help but be happy with Fen.


    "You see she opened her eyes..." a gang suddenly pointed to ADI who was hanging in the air and was surprised.


    "What happened to his eyes." It''s not good for the gang to have a cold back¡° Ding Ding Ding Hanging in the air, ADI suddenly broke the chain that bound her.


    ......


    Rongwu mountain.


    At this moment, Wu Qizhe and Zhu Zhiyi, spring sound and autumn rhythm, have come to Rongwu mountain near the micro meteorite peak. They come up against the wind and snow. When they find here, the crane and fir seem to be frozen into a dog''s appearance. Wu Qizhe doesn''t care. His Jiuchong mountain skill has long been able to keep him away from the cold and heat.


    As for Zhu Zhiyi, because she is very close to Wu Qizhe, she can''t feel the cold, because Wu Qizhe directly insulates her from the wind and snow with a wave of ideas.


    The music of spring and the rhythm of autumn are more difficult to bear. Their skill is not deep. It''s really hard to bear the cold weather.


    "Zhiyi, aren''t you cold?" Autumn law looking at a face of calm Zhu Zhiyi can not help but strange way.


    "Are you cold? I don''t think so Zhu Zhiyi some strange way.


    Wu Qizhe smiles and doesn''t speak. Instead, he goes straight to Chunyin.


    "Well, what are you doing?" Qiu Lu is dissatisfied with the way.


    Wu Qizhe also ignores qiulv and directly grabs Chunyin''s tender / White / little hand.


    "Brother Qizhe, what are you doing?" Originally it was freezing, but Chunyin blushed.


    "Of course it''s to keep you out of the cold." Said Wu Qizhe has passed through the palm of his hand a trace of the past to Yang Zhenyuan.


    To yangzhenyuan instant walk the whole body, spring sound only feel pretty face red flutter, body warm, before the cold instant will be swept away.


    "Hey, why don''t you let go?" Qiu Lu scolds.


    "Qiu Er, don''t talk to elder brother Qizhe like this." Chunyin twinkled with beautiful eyes and said with a smile: "elder brother Qizhe has given me the real Qi in his body. Now I''m not cold at all."


    "Is it so amazing?" Qiulu didn''t believe it. It was the first time that she heard that Zhenqi could keep out the cold. Of course, she was ignorant.


    "If it''s so magical, just try it." Then Wu Qizhe let go of Chunyin''s hand and walked towards Qiulu.


    Qiulv retreated a few steps in a row. Although her body was shivering, she still said: "I don''t need your kindness. I don''t care about this blizzard." That''s what I said, but the silver teeth couldn''t help trembling.


    "Qiu''er, you are not good at all. Now is not the time for you to be brave. Listen and let elder brother Qizhe help you." Chunyin looks at qiulv with concern.


    Chunyin didn''t say that. Fortunately, qiulv didn''t want to agree to it. She said, "I said I don''t need it, but I don''t need it... How can you do that?" Before she finished, Wu Qizhe grabbed her hand.


    Regardless of Qiu Lv''s struggle, Wu Qizhe crossed Zhiyang Zhenyuan directly.


    A warm feeling spreads all over the body. Although Qiu Lu is dissatisfied with Wu Qizhe''s self assertion, he also knows that the other party is fighting for his own good, and the strength of the struggle is small. When he gets to the back, he is not struggling at all.


    Originally, some pale faces were frozen by the wind and snow, and now they were already red, adding a bit of beauty. The only thing that was bad for the scenery was the two beards.


    Wu Qizhe looked at the spring sound and autumn rhythm, had to say, it is really plum orchid bamboo chrysanthemum each have their own beautiful. Zhu Zhiyi has been watching for a long time. She is impatient. Although she is trying to help Chunyin and Qiulu drive away the cold, she is in touch with her own man, and she is a little depressed.


    "Let''s hurry up and save ADI as soon as possible. The longer the time is delayed, ADI will be in more danger." Zhu Zhiyi just urged everyone to seize the time to save ADI, the little depression hidden in the heart.


    "Yes, we need to save ADI as soon as possible." Chun Yin clenched the powder fist, echoed the way.


    He Yishan once again discovered the tragedy, and he was ignored.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 438

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    In the mud Li hall, the gang are staring at ADI who has broken the chain.


    It was a chain made of steel. She was a weak girl who broke it, especially her dark eyes, which looked very strange.


    ADI''s fist was like wind, and immediately put down the five gang members in the hall.


    At this time, then came the four King Kong, boss Huo Guanglun direct hand, waving his star Luo hammer heavily hit ADI''s back.


    "Ah..." ADI had time to make a scream, and then hit the ground heavily.


    ADI spits out a mouthful of blood and looks back at the four King Kong.


    "Unexpectedly, this little daughter-in-law is so powerful!" Quanjinfeng pinched the orchid finger and said in surprise: "she can break away from such a thick chain!"


    "At the wedding, she had already come to the fore. I almost couldn''t subdue her. Thanks to Huo''s help, she said..." Qiu Hongxiao looked at Huo Guanglun and said.


    "Stop talking nonsense." Huo Guanglun carrying star Luo hammer, eyes did not blink said: "we have a lot of things to do, quickly kill her."


    "Come on, look at me." Quanjinfeng has raised his steel claw, stepped forward, and immediately planned to take ADI''s life.


    In vain, a golden sword Qi from far to near cut off quanjinfeng''s steel claw directly between the electric light and flint.


    Hearing the strong wind behind them, the four King Kong could not help turning around.


    I saw several figures, directly over the four King Kong, steadily fell in front of ADI.


    ADI see the sudden appearance of the crowd, look a loose, then fainted on the ground.


    "It''s you?" Lou Xiuying looks at the five people in front of her with surprise and joy. Wu Qizhe has done good things with her. Now when she thinks about it, she thinks Tui is soft. After all, it happened yesterday.


    "You... You... You''re here anyway." Quanjinfeng is the yingzhiqi that looks at the crane to fir.


    "I didn''t expect to meet you, sissy." Crane to Shan Wu face way: "if know to meet you, I kill also don''t come."


    "You have no conscience¡° Quanjinfeng angry white crane with a fir: "eat dry wipe, turn over the face faster than turn over the book, don''t want to admit it?"


    Chunyin Qiulu all looks at heyishan in surprise. Is this guy still masculine and has something indescribable happened to the sissy in front of him.


    Zhu Zhiyi is also looking at the crane to Shan, did not find that this guy also like men.


    "You... Don''t slander me." Crane to fir some of the lack of air said.


    "Ouch, how could I have wronged you? Who called me Xiaotiantian that day in the inn?" All gold peak Chong crane with fir Jia Ao smile way.


    Listen to him say so, spring sound autumn law and Zhu Zhiyi can''t help five inside tumult, this sissy is really disgusting.


    "Sweetie? Why don''t I remember? " Crane to Shan doubt way.


    "You were as strong as a cow at that time. You knew to bury your head in GaN. Then remember these details." He said that with a touch of "coyness". Even Wu Qizhe can''t stand it.


    "Do you know each other?" Huo Guanglun asked.


    "Mm-hmm..." Quan Jinfeng nodded, pointed to crane and said, "he''s my man."


    "Well, I haven''t agreed yet." The crane blows up its hair with fir.


    "All the rice has been cooked. If you don''t agree, you have to agree." Quan Jinfeng''s eyes are full. Of course, he will come later and force you to stay.


    Lou Xiuying pointed to Wu Qizhe and Zhu Zhiyi said, "I know them. As for this man and woman, I don''t know them." She''s talking about the sound of spring and the rhythm of autumn.


    "Oh, little girl with no culture, we meet again. Is your foot healed? When you meet my shield, don''t you dare kick it Qiu Hongxiao recognized Chunyin qiulv at a glance and said sarcastically.


    "Elder brother Qizhe, you should be careful of that shield. If you touch it, you will break it." Spring sound reminds a way.


    Wu Qizhe nodded and said to Zhu Zhiyi beside him, "Zhiyi, go to see ADI first."


    Zhu Zhiyi nodded, then turned to ADI and squatted down. At this time, ADI''s eyes were as black as ink. She was still wearing the red cheongsam she wore when she was married today. At this time, the deep red blood stained cheongsam was more profound. Not only that, ADI''s whole body has been covered with bloody scars, looks very miserable.


    "These animals!" Seeing ADI''s bloody appearance, Zhu Zhiyi could not help biting Bei''s teeth, and a chill came out of her eyes.


    "ADI, how''s it going?" Qiu Lu asked.


    "The trauma was serious, but fortunately there was no life to worry about, just fainted." Zhu Zhiyi replied.


    "That''s good." Qiu Lu sighed.


    "I advise you to keep people, or we''ll be rude." Looking at the sudden appearance of several people, the unknown Huo Guanglun did not rashly move.


    "We''re here to save people today. As for how you want to be rude, we''ll take it." Crane to fir incomparable hard said.


    "Dead man, how can you fight with me? I don''t want to hurt you." Quanjinfeng again Jiao didi road.


    "If you want to fight, don''t be disgusting." Chunyin looks at quanjinfeng with disgust.


    "Well, you little girl, dare to speak ill of your father. I won''t tear your mouth." With that, quanjinfeng jumps forward and rushes towards Chunyin.


    "I''m afraid you won''t make it." Spring sound in the air is a sweep hall kick in the past.


    Chunyin staggers quanjinfeng''s steel claws and kicks him heavily on the other side''s shoulder. As soon as he closes, he kicks quanjinfeng out.


    "Good job, chun''er." Seeing the success of Chunyin, qiulv is eager to try.


    Crane pulls out his sword with fir and quickly stabs Qiu Hong. As for Lou Xiuying, he directly ignores it. He suffered from the other party when he was in the restaurant yesterday. He doesn''t dare to provoke any more.


    Zhu Zhiyi naturally chose Lou Xiuying, the only woman in the four King Kong. She knew what had happened to the woman and her man in the wing room of the restaurant that day. As long as she thought about it, she would be angry. Although she had a close relationship with Wu Qizhe because of the other party''s gift, she had to thank the other party. However, it is impossible to thank her. Now she just wants to teach the shameless woman in front of her. Her hand is the "rain of flowers" of Bishui needle.


    Lou Xiuying sees a dense rain of needles coming from all over the world. Even if she wants to dodge, she can''t find a gap.


    But it''s hard for her. In the blink of an eye, she has found a way to deal with it. The needle rain comes from all directions. If she retreats, she will fall into Xiacheng instead.


    Taking advantage of the intermittence that the needle rain hasn''t yet landed, Lou Xiuying bends back in a straight bow shape, showing a perfect curve. At the same time, she pats the ground with her right palm. With the force of reverse push, she narrowly avoids the wave of needle rain.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 439

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Wu Qizhe, Qiu Lu and Huo Guanglun are the only ones left in the hall.


    Qiu Lu drinks softly, and then takes the lead. She wants to prove her ability in front of Wu Qizhe.


    Huo Guanglun disdains to smile. If it''s the man next to him who can''t see the depth, he''s afraid of three points, but this woman is not his opponent at all.


    He didn''t move, as if he didn''t know how to react at all. Until qiulv''s fist was near, his Xingluo hammer suddenly knocked down.


    Autumn law in the vision flashed a fluster, side body Dodge, that star Luo hammer almost stick to her clothes across.


    As she continued to retreat, before her figure was stabilized, Huo Guanglun came after her with a hammer.


    This fight really shows the gap between them. Wu Qizhe began to think that Qiu Lu''s strength, even if not good, can at least compete with Qian Xiao. Now it seems that this comparison is really wrong. Autumn law''s strength, Mo said Qian Xiao can''t compare, even after being picked Bu North Palace pestle, also slightly better than her.


    And Huo Guanglun''s strength at least reached wuchongshan''s, which was no worse than Tu Wei, LAN Kuan and others in the imperial spirit group.


    Huo Guanglun''s attack is continuous, but Qiulu keeps dodging. She even has no time to return her breath. Her whole body slows down when her breath fails.


    Huo Guanglun grasped this fleeting gap, showed his fierce light, and hit it head on head with a Xingluo hammer. When the air broke, the sound of wind and thunder was really powerful.


    Qiulv can only keep on retreating, but she pushes it to a dead corner carelessly. Looking at the oncoming Xingluo hammer, she suddenly falls into the dilemma of being unable to advance or retreat. She can only cross her arms to fight against Xingluo hammer.


    If the hammer of Xingluo, which is as hard as iron, really hits Qiulu''s arms, the fracture is good. I''m afraid that it will tear her arms directly. That''s really terrible.


    Chunyin also finds out the danger of qiulv, but she is entangled by quanjinfeng at the moment, and she has no skills at all.


    Wu Qizhe, who has always been paying attention to the autumn law, will not see that the beauty has really died. His body moves out of thin air, pulling up a long shadow in place, and the next second has already appeared in front of the autumn law.


    Qiulu, who had planned to fight against Xingluo hammer, suddenly found that she was blocked by a figure in front of her. Because she was too close, she could even feel the temperature of her partner.


    The figure in front of me seems not so annoying as before, but it looks very tall and makes people feel safe.


    Looking at the man who suddenly appears, Huo Guanglun''s Xingluo hammer doesn''t stop falling. Since you want to be a hero, you should be killed at the same time, no matter whether the person in front of you knows Lou Xiuying or not.


    Lou Xiuying''s eyes are also distracted. Seeing that Wu Qizhe is trying to connect Huo Guanglun''s Xingluo hammer, she is also startled. Her face shows a worried expression. How can this enemy be so uneasy.


    As for Zhu Zhiyi, although she is very confident in Wu Qizhe, she can''t help pulling her heart as she looks at the wind like star Luo hammer about to hit Wu Qizhe.


    Wu Qizhe made a counterattack attack in the fastest time. His right hand condensed into a fist. At this moment, Zhenyuan focused on his fist. The wave of light flowed, making people feel that the meat fist was like crystal stone.


    Bang!


    To everyone''s surprise, Huo Guanglun flew backwards like a broken kite. On this side, the light of the crane''s Fir sword is like shadow, and it has put Qiu Hong''s roar down steadily. However, the opponent''s Tiancan shield is as solid as a rock, and he can''t make a breakthrough.


    "Qiulu, are you ok?" Wu Qizhe had the time to look back and care about qiulv.


    Autumn law originally panicked face, has put on a light smile: "originally is something, now has nothing." She was grateful to Wu Qizhe in her heart. She didn''t say it directly, but she couldn''t say it any more.


    "It''s OK. You step aside and give me this man." Wu Qizhe waved his hand.


    "Hum, male chauvinism." The mouth does not forgive people, but autumn law or obedient back to one side, just fight, has let her know, oneself and this aspect of the rich face of the big man gap is really not a bit.


    Looking at Qiu Lu, Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "male chauvinism, aren''t you a man?"


    "Of course I''m a man." Autumn law face a red way, is the identity of his daughter''s home really seen through by the other party.


    Chunyin, who finds that qiulv is OK, also devotes herself to the fight with quanjinfeng, and is more grateful to Wu Qizhe.


    Instead of teasing Qiulu, Wu Qizhe turns to Huo Guanglun.


    Huo Guanglun half kneels on the ground, stabilizes his figure with the star Luo hammer. His hands holding the long handle are broken, and the blood drops to the ground.


    And what people haven''t found is that the top of the Xingluo hammer has appeared cracks.


    "You Huo Guanglun looked at the young man in front of him, his eyes full of horror. The other side not only blocked his Xingluo hammer directly with his fist, but also directly shocked him out, and he had suffered a lot of injuries at this time. However, Huo Guanglun is also a man who does not admit defeat. Although there is a great disparity in strength, his hard spirit can not be underestimated.


    I saw him suddenly drink, the whole person waved star Luo hammer again toward Wu Qizhe rushed past, full of momentum. At the same time, he exhausted all his strength. He didn''t dare to take it lightly. He had exhausted all his strength in this attack. It was up to him to win or lose.


    However, it was just when the star hammer seemed to hit Wu Qizhe.


    Wu Qizhe a flash, directly disappeared in place.


    "Why?" Huo Guanglun did not react, he felt a strong wind coming from his own tianlinggai. He couldn''t react when he wanted to avoid. After all, the disparity of strength can''t be made up by courage alone.


    This punch Wu Qizhe didn''t leave the slightest hand, heavily hit the other side''s heavenly spirit cover.


    "Bang!"


    The top of his head was hit hard. Huo Guanglun''s body fell to his knees directly. His head was like a big watermelon. Blood gushed out of the gap and soon flowed to his body. On his legs, his whole body fell to the ground.


    Huo Guanglun, one of the four great vajras, died so easily in Wu Qizhe''s hands.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t have the slightest expression. He just couldn''t help but bury himself in his heart. He didn''t expect that the eldest of the four great King Kong had only brought him a thousand survival points. It''s really not decent.


    As for what happened after the killing, it can be said that nothing happened. Killing Huo Guanglun, such a murderous bully, will not bring him any psychological pressure.


    On the other hand, Qiu Lu can''t bear it. She doesn''t think the person in front of her shouldn''t be killed. She just thinks the picture is too bloody. As a real woman, she can''t adapt to it. Lou Xiuying didn''t even have a sad expression on her face. She came to Rongwu mountain to seek shelter and make her life more carefree. As for other people''s life and death, she didn''t care.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 440

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Compared with Lou Xiuying''s calmness, Qiu Hongxiao couldn''t control his emotions.


    "Huo eldest brother..." the voice of rage, two people live and die together for many years, friendship from unusual people can be compared, and then regardless of the fierce crane to fir, directly throw out the tiancandun.


    The seemingly heavy tiancandun came directly to Wu Qizhe''s roar.


    "Over measure, I have destroyed your shield."


    Wu Qizhe did not dodge. The power of the gold element was concentrated with his five fingers. It seemed that it was no longer a meat palm, but an indestructible weapon.


    The five fingers with bright golden light directly grasp the silkworm shield.


    "Bang!"


    There was a loud noise, and then on that day, the silkworm shield was caught by Wu Qizhe''s right hand like a bean curd. The golden awn appeared, and the sky silkworm shield broke into countless pieces of iron, and shot away in all directions like a shower.


    "My tiancandun!" Qiu Hongxiao, who was embarrassed to avoid the chopping by the crane, saw the scene in the air. His eyes turned red and nearly spat out a mouthful of old blood.


    No wonder he is so sad. Although tiancandun is just a shield, it is his life to settle down / Geng. Without tiancandun, his strength can be said to be reduced by half in an instant.


    "Here she comes." At this time, Wu Qizhe felt a strong wind coming from behind. He didn''t even see how the other side appeared, but the other side had already appeared behind him unconsciously. There is no doubt that Rong Wushan''s great power is his own.


    Originally thought that Wu Qizhe''s move has no suspense, but the accident happened.


    Wu Qizhe quickly turned around and grasped the other party''s arm with his right hand. His nails were black and cold. If others were caught by this claw, there was still a chance to live.


    "You..." the storm was about to ask, but when he saw the man in front of him, he couldn''t open his mouth and let the other side grasp his wrist. He even forgot to fight back.


    The pretty face in front of me is as impeccable as it was 300 years ago. It''s just a little bit cold. The wrist I hold is also cold. There are long scars on my shoulder. They have already solidified into scars, but they are still shocking at this time.


    "You are... Qizhe..." after hesitating for a long time, fanlan still asked his doubts. That pair of chilly eyes could not help but be a little softer.


    "Are you a raging wave?" Wu Qizhe is not so sure.


    "You know me. Where have you been in the past three hundred years?" The roar, followed by a palm full of 100% strength, hit Wu Qizhe heavily on the shoulder.


    Wu Qizhe was blown out and hit heavily on the rock wall.


    To everyone''s surprise, Zhu Zhiyi, Chunyin and others didn''t even know what was going on when Wu Qizhe was blown out.


    Zhu Zhiyi is the first to rush over and help Wu Qizhe up. Chunyin gives Wu Qizhe a shot and throws away her opponent. She rushes towards Wu Qizhe immediately, and Qiulu retreats to Wu Qizhe.


    He Yishan gives up the victory he can get by poking his hand and draws close to the crowd. He looks at the woman who suddenly appears. He feels cold in his heart. Who is this? He blows Qizhe brother out.


    "Big boss..." Lou Xiuying wants to say something, but she is scared to close her mouth by the direct look of the wild wave¡° Master, you capture the master of powder noodles, and I will avenge boss Huo myself. " Qiu Hongxiao pointed to Wu Qizhe and gritted his teeth.


    The torrent slapped Qiu Hongxiao in the face directly, and the other side rolled out the distance like a rolling gourd.


    Looking at Qiu Hongxiao who turned over from the ground and climbed up, he said, "do I need you to teach me how to do things?"


    Qiu Hongxiao covered his swollen left face and said, "dadangjia, that''s not what I mean."


    "Well, if you don''t shut up, you''ll make the big boss unhappy again." Lou Xiuying reminded.


    Qiu Hongxiao looked at the raging waves with evil spirit on his face and quickly closed zuiba. He didn''t want to be slapped by the raging waves.


    Quan Jinfeng, who wanted to beg for crane and fir, did not dare to speak.


    Fanlan looks at Wu Qizhe who is helped up by Zhu Zhiyi and others. She has mixed feelings for a time. Even after 300 years, she still can''t let him go.


    So when Qiu Hongxiao said that she wanted to kill Wu Qizhe, she would be angry. If the man in front of her was her husband of three hundred years, how could she have the heart to let others hurt her? Even if she really wanted to kill him, she could only die in her own hands, but could she really do it?


    She wants to find out whether the man in front of her is her husband 300 years ago, or just the same in appearance.


    "What are you doing?" Zhu Zhiyi stands in front of Wu Qizhe, and the green water needle is ready to go.


    "You are not allowed to hurt elder brother Qizhe!" Chunyin is ready to fight at any time.


    Qiu Lu also has a firm vision and is ready to protect Wu Qizhe.


    "I have something to ask him. Get out of the way." The billows coldly swept the public one eye, finally looked at Wu Qizhe, eyes across a flash of tenderness.


    "No, you can''t hurt elder brother Qizhe!" Spring sound half step does not let.


    "I don''t want you to hurt Qizhe." Zhu Zhiyi will never let the woman in front of her hurt her man.


    "If you don''t let me see it, I''m not polite." Furlan issued an ultimatum.


    "Get out of the way first." This time it was Wu Qizhe.


    "But she will kill you." Chunyin takes it for granted that the storm will hurt Wu Qizhe.


    Zhu Zhiyi and Qiulu have the same idea as Chunyin.


    When he Yishan was afraid, he also had some envy. What he was afraid of was the sudden surge. What he envied was that Wu Qizhe had three beautiful women.


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK." Wu Qizhe gently pushed aside Zhu Zhiyi, who was standing in front of him, and Chunyin walked towards the raging waves.


    Looking at the handsome face in front of her, she can''t help thinking of her husband who agreed to be with her forever on the wedding night. Her wrinkled palm slowly stretched forward and gently stroked Wu Qizhe''s left face. Her black nails were soft and soft, for fear that they would scratch each other''s face.


    "Are you my husband? Are you the husband I''ve been waiting for for for three hundred years? " The question of crying cavity, that pair of bright eyes, already contains tears, these three hundred years she has cried countless times, originally thought that she would not shed tears, but today, when I see his face, hidden in the bottom of my heart sad again by you hair, lacrimal gland can''t control, a drop of tears continue to fall. Zhu Zhiyi, Chunyin and Qiulu are all shocked by the sudden questioning of Furlan.


    How can the woman in front of her say that elder brother Qizhe is her husband? Elder brother Qizhe doesn''t look like he has lived for 300 years. The incomprehension of Chunyin is also the incomprehension of qiulv.


    As for Zhu Zhiyi, it''s even more impossible to believe that she grew up with Wu Qizhe. Wu Qizhe grew up in the Yuling group. How could she suddenly have a wife.


    He Yishan sighs in his heart that the Qizhe brothers are so lucky. When he runs to the snowy Rongwu mountain, there are such cold beauties who come to recognize his husband. Although the fierce evil spirit from the inside out makes him dare not move his mind, it doesn''t affect his envy of Wu Qizhe. His eyes are red.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 441

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Lou Xiuying also looks at the Furlan in surprise. She has never heard that there is a husband in charge. Although she has only been in rongwushan for a few years, according to Huo Guanglun, Qiu Hongxiao and others, Furlan was here decades ago.


    And her friend Huan, who once had a fish and water relationship with her, is only in his twenties. He doesn''t want to see SE''s intention, so he says it on purpose.


    At the thought of this, Lou Xiuying suddenly feels bitter and astringent. If she really has this plan, she can''t stop it. The gap between the two is unreasonable.


    Qiu Hongxiao didn''t believe it. He came to Rongwu mountain for more than 20 years. At that time, he was afraid that he was still babbling. How could he be the husband in charge of the family! Of course, he just thought in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say it. The slap he just gave him almost dislocated his chin. How dare he talk too much.


    As for Quan Jinfeng, his eyes are shining. If the white faced young master and the great leader are old acquaintances, they don''t have to fight. They can''t fly with each other by weaving mandarin ducks. Thinking of their pride, they can''t help but wink at the crane.


    Crane to Shan when did not see, but the other side is a force disgust him.


    "Are you my husband of three hundred years? Tell me With tears in her eyes, she looks at Wu Qizhe.


    "I..." Wu Qizhe doesn''t know how to speak. To tell the truth, what''s the reason for his leaving on his wedding night? After three hundred years of waiting, will he forgive himself?


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Qizhe is only twenty and six. How can he be your husband?" Zhu Zhiyi was the first to argue.


    "Even if you don''t look at your age, you are the wife of elder brother Qizhe." Spring sound also can''t help saying.


    Qiu Lu didn''t speak, and it didn''t seem to be a fake to see the true feelings of LAN, so she didn''t pour cold water on her.


    Hearing Zhu Zhiyi''s explanation, the look in her wild eyes became more and more desperate. Her previously fiery eyes gradually went out, and her withered palm slipped from Wu Qizhe''s face. She murmured to herself:


    "I just know how an ordinary person can live for more than 300 years. Although he has the ability to understand the world, he is still a mortal. How can he be immortal like me?" Her voice was full of despair and loneliness, and deep concern for her loved ones.


    Wu Qizhe''s hand slowly extended to Lanxue / Bai''s cheek. His fingertips slid across her chin and gently fell on the shocking scar on her shoulder.


    The body as like as two peas, and the beautiful eyes of the man looking at him in front of him, and the man who was exactly the same as his three hundred husbands, could not help asking again, "are you really not him?" There was still a trace of hope in her heart.


    "I fell into the valley half a year ago, and after that, I have some memories in my mind." Wu Qizhe said slowly.


    "What memory, tell me." The withered palm tightly grasped Wu Qizhe''s hand, just like grasping the life-saving straw.


    "I have a wife in my dream. Her name is Ranlan." Wu Qizhe thought hard for a long time, and finally came up with a set of words.


    "Qizhe, do you mean that you fell into the valley last time and were seriously injured, thus restoring the memory of your previous life?" Zhu Zhiyi looked at Wu Qizhe in shock and couldn''t believe it.


    "Your wife in a dream is also called fanlan?" The surge of joy in the heart, but did not immediately believe, asked: "do you know how we know each other?"¡° By the stream. " Wu Qizhe with a smile on his face, recalled: "you are clumsy to fall into the water, I hold you."


    "What? You made me wash all my clothes away." With a white glance, Wu Qizhe seems to fall into that beautiful memory.


    "I went to Sangxi village with you. On the way, I met Li Chang''s son. If it wasn''t for me, you would be robbed." Wu Qizhe''s hand is gently on LAN LAN''s shoulder.


    "Hum." The wild orchid Jiao hums: "at last is not cheap you, was cheated by you person, cheated the body again." Said here, her face can not help but emerge a touch of shame.


    Look at the rest of the three King Kong jaw are going to be startled, this is still the big master who kills people without blinking an eye?


    "We got married more than half a month after we met. At that time, you were eager to marry me!" Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "No, it''s the fate of my parents. I can''t help but marry you." Fury and fury.


    "That night, we also agreed to be husband and wife for life." Wu Qizhe gazed at the woman in front of him affectionately.


    "Yes, you are right." Tears reappeared in his eyes. He hugged Wu Qizhe and sobbed on her shoulder.


    "Lan''er..." Wu Qizhe called affectionately, tightly encircling Lan''s slender waist.


    People around have been stunned. Is this a reunion 300 years later?


    Fanlan seems to cry enough, gently push away Wu Qizhe, eyes with reluctant, but stubbornly said: "you are right, our little bit you are precious, but you are not him, my husband simply can not live 360 years, even if you are his reincarnation is not him, and...", She still can''t let go. She has been thinking for many times that if he was there that night, with himself, would her parents not have to die.


    But now, he should have died long ago. It seems that it is superfluous to pursue them.


    The reason why she has been robbing her husband over the years is that she wants to get rid of him as soon as possible and look for her dead husband. No matter how much she doesn''t give up, even with hatred, she still wants to see him again.


    No, there was a thought in her mind. If her husband had been reincarnated, it was the person in front of her. If she died, who would be the person to look for? He''s right in front of us!


    Wu Qizhe this moment incomparably strong, step forward, tightly embrace the raging waves in his arms.


    Fanlan seems to have forgotten the struggle and let Wu Qizhe hold it. He only heard the other party''s drink in his ear and asked, "on the wedding night, you promised me that we would never separate from each other. Are you going to violate your vows?"


    "I..." yes, I said that I would be together forever. Has 300 gone and his affection for him changed? No, it''s not. Three hundred years of waiting didn''t kill my love for him at all. Only that love will be more unforgettable.


    Wu Qizhe pressed the shoulder of the raging waves and separated slightly, then bowed his head heavily and went on the red Zhu of the raging waves.


    After being stunned for a moment, the roaring waves respond with no specific heat. It''s been a long time since we left. This Wen seems to contain too much, too much missing for him, too much reluctant for him, and too much attachment for him.


    Don''t blame me. Let me be a party leader! Please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition

 Chapter 442

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Looking at the frenzy of Wen and Wu Qizhe, no matter the remaining three King Kong, or Zhu Zhiyi, Chunyin, Qiulu and others are very tacit understanding, do not intend to fight again.


    Instead, Quan Jinfeng frequently throws his eyes at crane Yishan, which makes him feel very bad. He just wants to run away from this land of right and wrong.


    For a long time, the two talents in hot Wen separated.


    After looking at the crowd, a blush appeared on his face. Zhu was also smart, and his dark and cool eyes were more angry than before.


    "Lan''er, let ADI go." Wu Qizhe said softly in his ear.


    "Listen to you." Now that she has found Wu Qizhe, she doesn''t have to hurt other women for relief.


    "Even if you are really the wife of elder brother Qizhe, why do you want to rob so many innocent women and torture them?" Spring sound regardless of the autumn law of the obstruction directly asked.


    Fran Lan''s face couldn''t help but look sad. Then he came one by one what happened at the wedding banquet that day. He was robbed and became a Yan''er Lingzhi. After 18 kinds of torture, he survived.


    Although the calmness of Ranlan is unusual, everyone can''t help feeling sorry for her.


    After listening to Lan Lan''s account of everything, she realized that robbing a bride from the foot of the mountain was also for her own liberation. Although she was really poor, the practice of torture on other women was hard for Zhu Zhiyi, Chunyin and Qiulu to accept.


    "I know that my hands are covered with blood and have done too much killing." Furlan looked at Wu Qizhe with burning eyes. It seemed that he only cared about each other and only cared about each other. He slowly said, "I just want to know. Even so, are you willing to admit my wife?"


    "Of course." Wu Qizhe tightened his arm tightly around his waist: "the past is like smoke. Let her go with the wind. The dead is gone. It''s meaningless to investigate right and wrong."


    Chunyin wants to say something else, but she can''t bear to refute it. It took three hundred years for fanlan to meet her husband again. Do you really want to break them up?


    Although Zhu Zhiyi still had some doubts about Wu Qizhe''s words, she didn''t ask directly. After all, it''s a good thing that she can eliminate a disaster. At least she won''t go down the mountain to rob a bride in the future.


    As for the others, it''s hard to avoid being sour in my heart. This frenzy turns out to be Qizhe''s wife 300 years ago. Although it sounds touching, it''s unrealistic.


    Moreover, as soon as Ranlan appeared on the stage, she grabbed the position of Wu Qizhe''s wife, which made Zhu Zhiyi feel uncomfortable all the time.


    "With you, I have nothing more to ask for." Furlan leaned on Wu Qizhe''s shoulder, and his face was full of happiness.


    "Big boss, then we..." Qiu Hongxiao came out first.


    The wild wave waved a hand way: "you all go down the mountain, from now on this Rong Wu Gang does not exist."


    "Yes, big boss." Qiu Hongxiao didn''t dare to say any more about revenge. He didn''t want to live any more. Seeing the love / enthusiasm / strength of fanlan and this pink faced boy, he would have to be torn apart if he wanted to say more about boss Huo.


    "I''ll stay in charge. I''ll follow you in the future." Quan Jinfeng kneels to the ground and embraces boxing, but his eyes aim at he Yishan.


    "You can do it yourself, but you are not allowed to do those burning, killing and looting things in the future." Torrent reminds a way¡° Yes, the big boss. " Quanjinfeng got up happily and went straight to heyishan.


    Crane to fir running east and West, constantly Dodge, but quanjinfeng closely behind, like dogskin plaster, want to throw away. It made the girls laugh again.


    "In the future, I''ll follow you and be a servant girl carrying tea and water. In this way, you can also have a person who is close to you." Lou Xiuying looks down and says it sincerely, but only she knows what she thinks.


    She is not really like a servant girl, but can see Wu Qizhe at any time, think of the scene in the restaurant that day, with their own means of serving men, maybe they can continue to lead the way in the future!


    Of course, her careful thinking can''t be said. She''s not an old birthday girl. She has enough arsenic.


    "It''s up to you." Fanlan is not going to see Lou Xiuying. Now her eyes can only accommodate Wu Qizhe alone. As for what thoughts her subordinates have in mind, she rarely speculates.


    "Let''s go down the mountain and send ADI down the mountain to reunite with Qu Nan as soon as possible. She is not lightly injured and needs timely treatment." Spring sound looking at lying on the ground ADI said.


    Fanlan didn''t say much. He just focused on Wu Qizhe, obviously consulting him.


    I don''t know why, looking at the raging waves leaning in Wu Qizhe''s arms, Chunyin feels very uncomfortable in her heart.


    Qiulu is also strange in her heart. She looks at the billows pasted in Wu Qizhe''s arms. It''s like seeing a man want to be light / Bo Chuner. She''s not happy. Of course, she won''t admit it.


    "Well, let''s go down the mountain." Wu Qizhe finally said.


    "Now that I''m here, why should I leave so soon?" A powerful voice spread all over the hall.


    "Who is it?" Zhu Zhiyi is on guard.


    A blue figure appeared in vain.


    "Shan Yutong." Zhu Zhiyi recognized each other at a glance.


    Crane to fir is also surprised to look at each other: "single rain boy, how can you appear here?"


    "Brother Shan, why did you come uninvited?" Furlan also looks at Shan Yutong with poor eyes.


    Although Chunyin Qiulu thinks that the man in front of him is handsome, he thinks that he is too beautiful, even not as beautiful as a man. Wu Qizhe is full of masculinity and handsome, but more attractive.


    "Lan Lan, do you forget that 300 years ago, it was this heartless man who suddenly left you that your parents would die miserably." Shan Yutong points to Wu Qizhe''s righteous spirit.


    "It''s all over. I don''t want to pursue it any more." Furlan looks at Wu Qizhe affectionately, then looks at Shan Yutong and says coldly: "if you want to say that my biggest enemy should be Li Kui."


    As soon as Shan Yutong''s face changes, he naturally knows what Ranlan is talking about. He originally wanted Ranlan to transfer his hatred to Wu Qizhe, but it seems that it still doesn''t work.


    "Leave withered?" Zhu Zhiyi doubted: "are you talking about Master Li Ku, the founder of our Yuling group? How can he be your enemy because of his high reputation? "


    "Leave withered, high prestige?" "He is a hypocrite. You are all cheated by him," he said with a sneer¡° Master Li Ku has been working hard all his life to realize the spiritual wishes of the world. Without him, I don''t know how many people will be harmed by the spiritual disciples. I don''t allow you to slander him. " Zhu Zhiyi frowned.


    Hearing Zhu Zhiyi''s words, Shan Yutong can''t help smiling.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 443

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    "You are all deceived by her hypocrisy," she said with a sneer Said here, she suddenly turned her eyes to Wu Qizhe: "Qizhe, do you know how the mountain bandit who robbed me that day knew the specific time of our marriage?"


    "Didn''t the bandits hear it from the villagers?" Wu Qizhe doubts a way.


    "Of course not." "It''s Li Ku, who told the last generation of Yan''er Lingzhi about my wedding day. That''s the person who caught me here. If it wasn''t for him, my parents wouldn''t have died, and I wouldn''t have been caught in Rongwu mountain."


    "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. If I didn''t leave suddenly, there might not be anything behind." Wu Qizhe looked at the raging waves and said seriously.


    "Ah." "Although I have thought about seeing you again many times, and even thought about killing you, when I really see you, my resentment will be gone." The cheek, which should have been pretty and frosty, has now melted away.


    "I''m sorry." Wu Qizhe stroked Furlan''s cheek.


    "What nonsense? We are husband and wife. Can I resent you all my life?" It is obvious that he is no longer resenting Wu Qizhe.


    "Hey, I''m still here. Are you two still showing your love?" Zhu Zhiyi can''t help but toot mouth way.


    "Ha ha." LAN chuckled twice and looked at Zhu Zhiyi: "this sister is really funny. What''s the matter with you when our husband and wife talk."


    "Well, let''s put it aside for the time being." Zhu Zhiyi not guest way: "you say from the dry master in your wedding when the mountain bandits attracted, do you have evidence?"


    "Yes, we can''t wipe out Master Li Ku''s reputation for hundreds of years just because of your one-sided words." Shan Yutong is good at leisure.


    "Qizhe, when I first arrived at Rongwu mountain, Li Ku thought I didn''t know anything. He came to me all the time and kept saying bad things about you." "At the beginning, I was really angry because of your leaving without saying goodbye, but comparatively speaking, what I hate more is liku," he said angrily


    "I learned everything from the memory of Yan''er Lingzhi of the previous generation. Everything was planned by Li Kui. No matter how cunning he was, no matter how he didn''t admit it, I knew that was the case." Fury LAN eyes resentful way.


    "Ha ha ha..." Shan Yutong burst out laughing.


    Everyone looked at him in bewilderment. They didn''t know what he was laughing at.


    "Can you believe the words of a murderous female devil?" Shan Yutong pointed to the raging waves and said: "such people, in order to prove their innocence, will certainly throw dirty water on others."


    "I don''t need to prove anything. I''ve killed people. I admit it all. But everything I just said is true. Believe it or not, you can decide for yourself." With that, she just turned her eyes on Wu Qizhe.


    Wu Qizhe nodded: "of course I believe you." Then he looked at Shan Yutong and said: "if I guess right, you are Li Kui, aren''t you?" The tone is flat and light, but it contains explosive information.


    Shan Yutong''s face suddenly changed.


    "What, is Shan Yutong the master of liku?" Zhu Zhiyi opened her mouth in surprise.


    "Brother Qizhe, what you said is too groundless. How did Shan Yutong become the master of liku?" Crane to Shan is also confused looking at Wu Qizhe.


    "Do you think you''re hiding well?" Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "in fact, it''s very simple. The first sentence you say on the stage reveals your biggest mistake." Shan Yutong sneers contemptuously, but he doesn''t know if he is pretending to be calm.


    Chunyin Qiulu feels like listening to the book of heaven. How can this man suddenly become a man 300 years ago.


    "What happened three hundred years ago, how did you know about it? Are you the Party of the wedding?" Wu Qizhe asked.


    "If it''s hard, I can''t hear from hearsay." Shan Yutong won''t admit it lightly.


    "If it''s something that happened in recent decades, you can''t blame it for hearsay, but it happened 300 years ago. How did you hearsay it?" Wu Qizhe pointed to the key.


    "Yes, you are only in your twenties. How can you know what happened 300 years ago?" Zhu Zhiyi stares at Shan Yutong, feeling that the fog is pushed away.


    "Hum, have you said enough nonsense?" Shan Yutong pointed to Wu Qizhe and scolded: "you know what your biggest fallacy is. Master Li Ku died 300 years ago, and how can it appear today?"


    "It''s not necessarily that when you reach the level of ten mountains, you can send out a very spiritual wish. The spiritual wish is not a real thing, but a kind of energy. Maybe you''re bending over Shan Yutong now, and you''re doing something wrong!" Wu Qizhe sneered.


    "Can shichongshan set out for jilingyuan? How come no one ever mentioned it? " Crane asked with fir.


    "I just heard from master. It''s normal that you don''t know." Then he looked at Shan Yutong: "should I call you Shan Yutong, or master liku?"


    "Are you really dying?" The torrent didn''t think about it carefully. He moved his body and gathered ten success forces. With the momentum of destroying the withered and decaying, he rushed to Shan Yutong.


    Shan Yutong does not dodge, stands in the same place, does not move like a mountain, wields the fist straight to fight the raging waves fiercely.


    "Boom."


    The fierce momentum and the place where the fists and fists meet form a vacuum force field. People in the distance can only see the space in a small range and things are distorted. They feel sick and nauseous when they look at it.


    The collision of true Qi, the shock of Zhiming Qi and shichongshan Zhiyang skill made the place where they lived form a pit several meters deep.


    Shan Yutong''s feet fell into the ground, and he did not retreat. However, zhuanlan retreated more quickly than he did when he came. He retreated seven or eight steps in a row. If Wu Qizhe didn''t hold the back of zhuanlan steadily, he would have retreated more than seven or eight steps.


    Just a hard fight can be said to be an instant decision. The extreme spirit of eight heavy waters is far inferior to Shan Yutong''s ten heavy mountains skill.


    "I''ve had a fight with Shan Yutong before. Don''t tell me that in a short time, your skill has improved by leaps and bounds." Looking at Shan Yutong coldly.


    "Ha ha ha..." Shan Yutong burst into a burst of wild laughter, a look of the overall situation in control: "originally I wanted to play cat and mouse with you, but you just want to expose me. It''s really boring."


    "Are you really master Li Ku?" Zhu Zhiyi Qianyu points to Shan Yutong, who can''t believe it.


    "However, I''m just leaving withered." Then his face showed a compassionate expression, and he said with heartache: "it''s too heavy to kill the innocent brides at the wedding. I will take your life today, even for those innocent brides who died at the wedding¡°


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 444

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    "That''s a good thing. You must pay for the flaws." "You can''t be fooled by him. Do you know why he told Rong Wushan''s predecessor Yan''er Lingzhi about his newlywed three hundred years ago


    Although Zhu Zhiyi doesn''t completely believe in the storm, she also feels that the other party doesn''t look like a good person when she looks at the withered body attached to Shan Yutong in front of her.


    The spring sound and the autumn rhythm all raise their ears. This is a period of three hundred years of Xinmi, which arouses their curiosity.


    Wu Qizhe thought for a moment and said, "did Li Ku like you 300 years ago? That''s why he let the last generation of yan''erling rob you and then rescue you, so as to win your favor."


    "Ranlan nodded:" it''s almost like this, but she doesn''t know that when the previous generation of Yan''er Lingzhi is free, the new generation of Yan''er Lingzhi can receive the memory of the other party... And... "She suddenly changed the subject of her words and said:" even if I don''t know all this, is my Ranlan a man who betrays his husband for his so-called kindness? "


    "What''s funny is that he thought I didn''t know anything and acted hypocritical all day long." "I didn''t have much skill at first, so I had nothing to do with him. I had to do with him. Later, when my skill reached eight heavy waters, the hypocrite''s skill reached nine heavy mountains. I knew that there was no hope of revenge, and I didn''t want to do something sorry for you for revenge. Later, I didn''t have any contact with him."


    "What else do you have to say now, Li Ku?" The murderous spirit in the Fury''s eyes was not concealed.


    "You can''t say you''re guilty." Li Ku also wanted to recapture the imperial spirit regiment, so he had to maintain his image in front of Zhu Zhiyi and he Yishan.


    "Zhiyi, are you on my side?" Wu Qizhe looks at Zhu Zhiyi.


    Without thinking about it, Zhu Zhiyi ran to Wu Qizhe and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter to me whether Master Li Ku is good or bad, because in my heart you are the one I care about the most." Having said that, he has grasped Wu Qizhe''s palm.


    Furlan''s face changed slightly, but he didn''t get angry. Instead, he said with a smile, "it''s my sister, but I''m the first one. You can call me sister."


    "Sister LAN." Zhu Zhiyi called very smooth, even if there is any idea in the heart, it will not be too much in the face.


    "Zhu Zhiyi, you have to be clear. These two people around you are the female devil head of rongwushan and the traitor of our imperial spirit regiment. Don''t ruin your future." Shan Yutong is a good guide.


    "What''s my daughter''s future? I''m satisfied with a man who loves me." Then he grasped Wu Qizhe''s hand.


    "Well, well, I''ll send you three to hell and let you three be your ghost couple in hell." Shan Yutong sneers. Now he even plans to kill Kuang LAN. The so-called love is gradually fading away and becomes a deep resentment.


    At this time, he Yishan also came to Wu Qizhe''s side.


    "It seems that there are more than one people who are ignorant of current affairs." In Shan Yutong''s eyes, he Yishan is dead.


    "Let''s not worry about the right and wrong before. Just because you are so ready to kill people, you don''t look like the master Li Ku passed down from generation to generation. If the real face of Master Li Ku is just like you, it means that the real master Li Ku is a complete hypocrite." He Yishan is also a man of understanding.


    Shan Yutong sneered and said, "even if you know my true face, I''ll kill you all here today. I''m still the respected Master of liku in the eyes of all the people in the Yuling group."¡° Oh, Hello, this old man is so humble. " Quan Jinfeng''s sissy voice immediately diluted the heavy atmosphere created by liku. Then he came close to the crane and said, "dead man, when you go there, people will follow you. Even if you die, they will die with you."


    "Don''t make me sick." Crane with fir quickly pull out all gold peak to stick to his chest of hand, hit a shiver way.


    Looking at the performance of the two, no doubt let everyone relaxed a lot.


    "Chunyin, qiulv, I''m really sorry to drag you into such a dangerous situation. I''ll fight with that old guy later. If the situation is not good, you''ll leave first." Wu Qizhe said to Chunyin Qiulu.


    "Elder brother Qizhe, what are you saying? Is my Chunyin such a person who doesn''t speak of loyalty?" Said spring sound also Qiao haughty chin, looking at Shan Yutong: "so many of us, hit him, who is the winner is particularly unknown!"


    "Chun''er means what I mean. We won''t run away." Qiu Lu''s charming face looks at Wu Qizhe firmly.


    "Even if you want to escape, you have no chance, because as I have said, all of you will die here." Shan Yutong is confident.


    "Don''t be too self righteous. Be careful that the wind blows her head." What Wu Qizhe just said is just to comfort Chunyin and qiulv. As for dealing with liku, even if it''s shichongshan''s liku, what''s his fear.


    "Qizhe, don''t be careless. According to the records of our Yuling group, Li Ku is the only one who has reached the level of shichongshan. You can''t take it lightly!" Zhu Zhiyi reminded with a worried face.


    "You can rest assured that no matter what Master Li Ku is, he will be asked to go to school on his stomach at that time." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "No, I''m serious." Zhu Zhiyi pinches Wu Qizhe''s arm.


    "Qizhe, let me join hands with you." Kuang LAN suggests that she has no intuitive understanding of martial arts. Although Wu Qizhe''s skills 300 years ago were unfathomable, they all dealt with ordinary people, and it''s impossible for him to recover all his previous life skills.


    Lou Xiuying wants to say something, but she doesn''t say anything. Her skill is so low that she can''t help even if she wants to help. She even thinks about whether she''s going to run away when she''s at a disadvantage later. She''s happy with Wu Qizhe in spring / boudoir / dream, but she hesitates when she''s asked to accompany Wu Qizhe to huangquan.


    "You''d better go side by side, or it will be too boring to fight later." In Shan Yutong''s eyes, these people are just mole ants, just big and small.


    Why is Shan Yutong so confident? He has seen Wu Qizhe three hundred years ago. If the opponent still has the power of golden sword, he will be afraid of three points. But in Shan Yutong''s memory, Wu Qizhe''s ability in front of him is only eight mountains, which is far different from his ten mountains.


    Wu Qizhe has reached Jiuchong mountain with the help of master heibrachi, but Shan Yutong, who came down ahead of time, has no chance to see him. At this time, he doesn''t know the death of his body.


    Of course, even if Wu Qizhe reaches the level of jiuchongshan, Li Ku is confident that his level of shichongshan can crush all threats.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 445

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    "Don''t get involved. I''ll take care of the old man." Wu Qizhe said, suddenly turned his palm into a fist, and burst out with a blow. Listen to the momentum, it''s really the sound of wind and thunder.


    Li Ku obviously didn''t pay attention to Wu Qizhe. With five fingers, he raised his fist and pushed forward slowly.


    At the moment of the collision of the two fists, Li Ku''s face suddenly turned pale, and immediately pushed the original eight mountain skill to nine mountain.


    As time went by, the crowd around them, including Zhu Zhiyi, Chunyin Qiulu, heyishan, and the three King Kong, felt a sharp pain in their eardrum, and then found that they seemed to be deaf for a moment.


    Shichongshan''s Zhiyang power is constantly pounding fiercely, and the shock wave can even reverse the direction of the air. It''s incredible.


    Of course, this weird scene won''t last. In fact, it only kept blinking. The next moment, the air has been torn space, was an earth shaking sound explosion completely broken. Taking the two players as the core, the whole space within a radius of several meters was shaken two times.


    Fanlan, Zhu Zhiyi, Chunyin, heyishan and others just feel that they can barely stand, and the shaking from the ground they step on is clearer than ever.


    They both stepped back a few steps at the same time. Li Kui looked at Wu Qizhe with a look of horror. Although his jiuchongshan skill was temporary, the other side was able to compete with him. It shows that the other side''s skill is more than that of bachongshan.


    "Boy, I can''t see that you still have some weight." From the withered nature will not weaken their momentum.


    "Of course, I''m much better than you who should have been in the coffin long ago." So Wu Qizhe suddenly frowned and looked like he was swallowing something.


    From Li Ku''s point of view, this is clearly a serious injury. In order to avoid face, he swallowed the congestion and sneered in his eyes. It seems that the blow just now is his limit.


    "I dare to talk big when I''m dying." Shan Yu''s fairy tale palm cuts directly at Wu Qizhe with a knife. The heat wave of the pavement is roaring and sweeping. The temperature is as hot as summer. Not only the surrounding space is distorted, but even the gray ground seems to be burning red because of the high temperature.


    Such ability, not to mention what gagu, Yu wanxiong, is more than several times better than master heibrachi.


    Wu Qizhe saw the fierce move of liku coming one after another. He didn''t use shichongshan''s skill this time. Instead, he quietly carried the most Yin Qi in his body. The cold current spread everywhere. The temperature suddenly dropped like winter, and even layers of white frost appeared on the ground.


    There was a sharp contrast between the heat and the cold, and the onlookers felt that it was hot and cold for a while, which was very uncomfortable.


    Before the palm knife arrived, the heat wave came first. Wu Qizhe was very determined. He held his fingers tightly and still met with one fist, but there was a layer of frost on the palm of his fist.


    The whole space is darkened by the sight. It seems that the two people are engulfed by the invincible black hole, and they can''t see their tracks when they are keen. But it''s just a blink of an eye. In a flash, their figures reappear.


    Wu Qizhe''s fists are like mountains; From the dry flying in the air, waving palm like a knife, chopping in the air. The two great masters are just like a conjoined sculpture, which is beyond common sense. At the same time, it gives people unprecedented shock. As if at this moment has been transformed into eternity, two people will keep the posture in front of them, until forever.


    The sound boom is unprecedented. The golden vital energy of the supreme Yang and the dark blue vital energy of the supreme Yin are roaring all over the world. Only billows can keep standing in the same position, Zhu Zhiyi, he Yishan, Chun Yin, Qiu Lu, three King Kong and so on all of a sudden "pedal pedal..." quit more than ten steps, suddenly sat on the ground. The repercussions caused by the intersection of fists and palms create such amazing power. It can be seen from the power of the top experts in the world.


    When Zhu Zhiyi heard that Wu Qizhe even knew ghost pulse Jue, she was surprised. She just thought it didn''t matter. As Qizhe said, there was no evil in Gongfa. Like the master Li Ku in her mind, he was the founder of the imperial spirit group for hundreds of years, but he was so ugly and despicable. When she thought about it, she was relieved.


    Fanlan is ready to help at any time, but seeing that Wu Qizhe doesn''t fall behind for a moment, she doesn''t take action immediately. However, she always looks at the two men in the battle. As long as the war situation changes a little, she will take action immediately.


    Chunyin and Qiulu are also looking at the beautiful eyes blinking. From their perspective, such a wonderful battle has gone beyond the imagination of ordinary people. What they have learned are some common skills. Therefore, compared with the shaking of the two magic skills today, the inner shock can not be described in words.


    As for Lou Xiuying, she can''t help but cheer for Wu Qizhe when she sees him. She is still very interested in Wu Qizhe. She really doesn''t want to leave him before the critical moment of her life and death.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 446

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Wu Qizhe didn''t delay for long. He didn''t care about the so-called Qi communication of the warrior. With his super strong body, even if he resisted one or two hard blows from withering, it was just a small matter.


    Wu Qizhe leaped forward, and his whole body was like a roc spreading its wings towards liku. He had a golden spear in his hand, which was like a dragon. Everywhere we went, the scene around us was distorted, as if the space had been removed from its original position.


    Even though he knew that it was only an illusion that his eyes were looking at, Li Kui attached to Shan Yutong''s body was still slightly affected, so that in a moment, the opportunity had been lost, the situation reversed, and it was too late to dodge.


    As the founder of the imperial spirit regiment, he has lived for hundreds of years and is not a common warrior in the world. In a moment, he had a plan to deal with it. He quickly came back to himself. Then he gathered the supreme power of shichongshan and gave a shout.


    With this sound, the distorted scene of time and space formed before Wu Qizhe suddenly collapsed. Then, the spear of the sun god, which was stabbed away from the withered body, was very close to the withered body. He could not bear to change his moves. He could only stab the heart of the withered body.


    Li Ku was unambiguous. He raised his arms, closed his hands, and got an empty hand to pick up the white blade. He was impartial and just caught the spear between his palms. It''s just that Wu Qizhe didn''t know how to let the other party do what he wanted.


    With more strength, he continued to march forward with a spear.


    From the dry foothold is not stable, can only follow the trend back, in order to unload the trend. I go in and you go back. In the blink of an eye, they have crossed the distance of more than ten meters. Li Ku''s back bumped into the stone wall in the mud Li hall, and he had no choice but to retreat. He gritted his teeth and yelled angrily. He urged shichongshan to fight with his opponent to the end.


    The more serious the liku is, the more interesting the game will be for him. At the same time, Wu Qizhe''s jiuchongshan skill is pushing the valley, bringing Zhenyuan''s power to the extreme and bringing Yin Qi to the extreme. He plans to play the ghost pulse formula jiuchongshui skill without stopping at the moment of breath exchange, so that he doesn''t have time to react.


    When Wu Qizhe''s skill was working, he could not support himself. Once he couldn''t keep it, the golden spear in Wu Qizhe''s hand would go straight through his chest and stab him. How cool is that? Immediately put shichongshan skill to the peak, and constantly compete with each other.


    On the strength of true Qi, Wu Qizhe''s jiuchongshan skill, but Likui''s shichongshan skill. According to the realm, Likui''s skill should be higher. However, the Jiuchong mountain Wu Qizhe reached has already surpassed the ordinary Jiuchong mountain, and what he formed is not true Qi but true yuan.


    The people in the distance looked at Wu Qizhe and Li Ku, who were fighting each other. They both reached the realm of true Qi. Li Ku and Wu Qizhe both exuded Golden real Qi at the same time, but Wu Qizhe''s was much more solid.


    The two men''s skills are fighting at the same time, and the high temperature of the surrounding space has reached an unprecedented level. In addition to the raging waves, other people are even sweating.


    At this time, the unexpected situation happened. The golden spear with the crossbar between them suddenly disappeared out of thin air. Wu Qizhe turned his finger into a sword and stabbed it at liku''s throat.


    Li Ku suddenly changed color, but he had rich experience in fighting. He leaned aside in an instant, and Wu Qizhe only poked his sword finger on his shoulder.


    All of a sudden, the blood light suddenly appeared, and Li Ku gave out a cry of pain. Ten success forces burst out, invisible waves, and directly flew Wu Qizhe out.


    Wu Qizhe took advantage of the opportunity to retreat, and did not pursue fiercely. At this time, his skill obviously exceeded the limit that ordinary people could reach.


    The power of shichongshan, together with the added value brought by the energy of Lingyuan itself, is obviously not enough. His power at this time has even exceeded that of shichongshan, which is no worse than Wu Qizhe''s jiuchongshan power. Now that he''s finished, he just wants to kill the man in front of him. It''s a threat to him that the man in front of him lives one more minute. It''s incredible that his opponent''s jiuchongshan skill can compete with his shichongshan skill.


    If the opponent reaches shichongshan skill, it''s not whether he wants to kill him, but whether he wants to kill him. He doesn''t want to see his opponent''s face linger. Although he doesn''t believe that someone can kill him, he must hide the threat now. The man in front of him who robbed his beloved woman 300 years ago is his biggest enemy and threat.


    In a flash, the heat wave was like the lava in the crater, and it seemed to melt Wu Qizhe completely.


    Wu Qizhe is not in a hurry. Here is the Yunjin guimaijue, the peak skill of jiuchongshui. It''s between instant cohesion and two palms. It seems that it''s not the same.


    It''s no longer the usual dark blue of guimaijue, but it''s like ice blue. The real Qi condenses with the palms, creating an illusion of ice penetration. The meridian lines between Wu Qizhe''s palms seem to be clearly visible.


    Li Ku disdains to smile. Guimaijue can only compete with jiuchongshan''s skill. I don''t know if the other party suddenly thinks of some tricks. He dares to compete with jiuchongshan''s guimaijue and his shichongshan. I don''t know the heaven and the earth. Since you want to die, I won''t be polite to you.


    Flames, lava, endless glaciers, innumerable fists instantly collide with each other in mid air, and burst out like thunder. Strength intersection, like waves in general, continue to spread in all directions, forming a circle of invisible ripples, unbridled impact on the people around.


    Even the storm could not help retreating to offset the aftereffects of the two men''s fighting, while others retreated further, even if the impact was limited.


    Suddenly, the two figures were shocked by the strength of the fierce fight, and had to end the fight. On the way back from the withered, the red blood could not help seizing the cavity. On the other hand, although Wu Qizhe also flies backwards, his mouth is not stained with blood. Is it because the other side is better than him?


    Li Ku naturally doesn''t believe it. He has suffered a lot of injuries. How could the other party have nothing to do with it? It''s nothing more than dead support. When he vomited out the congestion, the injury was reduced a lot. However, the other party insisted on reducing the injury. Instead, he failed and faced more hidden dangers.


    When he couldn''t suppress the outbreak of the injury, it was when the lamp was dry. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was this truth.


    I don''t know if she is going to die. Today, I''m going to tell you the grudges of the past three hundred years. Let Ranlan know how bad a man she has chosen. Thinking of this, I can''t help looking at Ranlan. I want to see if she will change her mind, but I only get the other side''s fierce look.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 448

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    It''s dead! Is Li Ku, the founder of the imperial spirit group, really dead? At least that''s what people see in front of their eyes. As a result, everyone could not help but give a sigh of relief.


    There is no doubt that the man who just attached himself to Shan Yutong was left withered. But it''s not Zhu Zhiyi. He Yishan and others think that the respected founder is a despicable hypocrite, but now that people die like lights out, they don''t have to worry about it.


    Chunyin looks at Wu Qizhe''s short-term loss. Although all the people in the Wulin respect the strong, they can''t help but feel admiration and admiration for those who have the ability. She remembers that when they were in ciyan village, they were still in the room. Wu Qizhe also held her little feet, and her heart began to thump.


    As for Qiu Lu, she was also shocked by the duel. Wu Qizhe, the only one who was still on the court, made her feel admiration. This was not only due to the worship of the strong, but also due to women''s appreciation of excellent men from the inside out.


    Lou Xiuying''s eyes are blurred. Looking at Wu Qizhe''s magnificent appearance, her heart is crisp. If she and Wu Qizhe are the only two people now, she would like to throw away all the shackles of her body and serve each other well.


    "Pa..." Quan Jinfeng clapped his hands continuously, hugged he Yishan''s arm, and exclaimed: "the people of your Yuling group are really powerful, especially the little brother in front of you. Bah, bah, bah, I''m wrong." Then he also looked at the raging waves: "it should be said that we are the man in charge of the family. We are really wise and unique in the world."


    When she saw that her subordinates said Wu Qizhe''s good words, she was also happy. Her mouth turned up slightly, revealing a charming radian.


    "But no matter how good you are, I only like one of our family." Quan Jinfeng holds the crane and says with fir.


    Crane to Shan busy not to send out his hand, hurry to run as far as possible, quanjinfeng is naturally followed.


    In the face of these two guys, people can only return with a speechless attitude.


    Just then, something incredible happened.


    In full view of the public, the body that should have fallen down suddenly burst out of the gap in its head, and suddenly a large amount of black gas poured out. The black gas condensed but did not disperse, and gradually formed something similar to a black cloud.


    Wu Qizhe''s heart is not good, others are puzzled and confused.


    "Do you really think I''m going to die like this?" The voice of the old dove came from all directions.


    Only this sentence, then let all people changed face, this voice is clear from dry, he was not dead.


    "How can you not be dead? Just now I saw you were smashed by Qizhe." The wild wave full face does not understand of stare to leave wither turn that regiment black cloud.


    "I see clearly that you have been killed by elder brother Qizhe. How can you survive?" Chun Yin''s pretty face is also shocked and puzzled.


    "I''ve lived for 300 years, and how can I be killed so easily by a younger generation? I''m immortal.. ha ha ha." The whole Ni Li hall resounded with the laughter of Li Ku.


    "If you don''t die or die, you''re bluffing children!" Zhu Zhiyi was the first to retort: "the spirit wish is power rather than material object. Even if you don''t die, you just linger like this. After the spirit wish is attached to the body, when you leave the host again, it will soon disappear. I see when you can be arrogant!" As a member of the Royal spirit regiment, I naturally know a lot about the spiritual wishes.


    "I can''t see that you know a lot about the wish." Turning from the withered words, he disdained to say: "but what you said is only for ordinary spiritual wishes, but I''m different. I''ve become ten mountains in front of me, and I''m invincible. My spiritual wishes can''t be compared with those ordinary people."¡° What''s the difference? " Wu Qizhe asked with a light look.


    "In short, I can''t be killed. The people who can kill me can''t exist at all!" Li Ku''s tone was unspeakable complacency: "what I sent out is the most powerful wish in the world, which can control multiple spirituals. Even if the parasitic host dies, it can revive on the next host."


    "You''re too old to be disgusted. You''re parasitic on others like an insect. What''s the point of pride?" All gold Feng Ying points to Qi to make of say.


    "I don''t know what to do." Desolate tone, he was obviously angered by Quan Jinfeng''s words.


    "It''s so easy to say, isn''t there any malpractice?" Qiu Lu frowned.


    "There must be malpractice, but we don''t know it." Zhu Zhiyi said.


    "Qizhe, do you have a way to deal with liku?" In the face of how will not die from the dry, even if strong as the raging waves can not help but put their eyes on the man.


    "I have my own discretion." Then Wu Qizhe approached Li Ku step by step and said sarcastically, "you said that you can attach yourself to me. Now you try to attach yourself to me. I want to see if you are really immortal."


    Li Ku was silent for a while: "I really can''t attach myself to you, but it doesn''t mean I can''t attach myself to others." With that, the dark cloud suddenly speeded up and swept past Wu Qizhe. Li Kui''s proud voice rang out: "I''m very willing that the people who can be attached to the body can only be selected by the people in the Yuling group. In front of me, there are two good candidates."


    In the blink of an eye, the black cloud had rushed to Zhu Zhiyi.


    Zhu Zhiyi''s face is pale. She has no doubt told her that she is one of the hosts who can attach to her body. After attaching to her body, she will become a spiritualist. She will be called by the other party and even kill the man she likes. If things get to that point, she would rather die herself.


    But Li Ku would never give her such an opportunity. The complacent voice spread all over the hall: "Wu Qizhe, my old enemy for three hundred years, I want to attach myself to your woman and kill you with her hand, or kill her with your hand. Ha ha ha... It must be very unpleasant, but I like it, You can''t help but watch me cling to your woman


    Zhu Zhiyi keeps retreating. She doesn''t want to commit suicide until she has to. She doesn''t want to die like this. There are still people in her life who can''t be forgotten. She also wants to spend more time with him.


    Fanlan, Chunyin, Qiulu and others constantly come forward to try to stop them, but they can''t cause any obstacles to the black cloud. The black cloud passes through them, and they can''t hurt them. At this time, the black cloud can''t cause any damage to them.


    Looking at the increasingly close black cloud, Zhu Zhiyi gradually despair, people''s obstruction in her eyes, simply can''t give from dry cause the slightest trouble, he was possessed has become a foregone conclusion?


    Taking advantage of this short gap, Zhu Zhiyi''s eyes are fixed on Wu Qizhe. When she is still herself, she wants to take a look at her man more and remember his appearance firmly.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 449

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    There is no tension on Wu Qizhe''s face in Zhu Zhiyi''s eyes. She seems to be completely indifferent to her performance, which makes her worried. Am I so dispensable to you?


    Does Wu Qizhe really care about Zhu Zhiyi?


    Of course not. He grabs with emptiness. At a distance of tens of meters, Zhu Zhiyi''s body seems to be out of control and flies to Wu Qizhe.


    Li Kuo is empty again.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Wu Qizhe has caught Zhu Zhiyi falling from the sky.


    "I thought you didn''t want me," she sobbed with joy


    "Fool, I don''t want you." Wu Qizhe gently touched Zhu Zhiyi''s eyebrows.


    "Hum, do you think you can save her?" "You can''t kill me, but I can attach myself to her at will," came the wild laughter


    "Qizhe, what should I do? I don''t want to be possessed by the old devil liku." Thinking of being possessed by a man, Zhu Zhiyi is disgusted, and what he can''t accept is that he is against Qizhe''s will.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you do anything." Wu Qizhe pinched Zhu Zhiyi''s palm to make her feel relieved.


    "I''m not ashamed. I''m going to attach myself to your woman in front of you. I see how you can stop me." The dark clouds in mid air hit Wu Qizhe and Zhu Zhiyi again.


    Furlan, Chunyin, Qiulu and others can only be anxious. No matter how hard they try, they won''t do any harm to the black cloud.


    The speed of black cloud is getting faster and faster, and it is about to penetrate Wu Qizhe''s body.


    At this moment, Wu Qizhe saw a stick like thing on his sleeve, raised it above his head, and yelled: "call God to guard."


    A silver dragon came out of Wu Qizhe''s magic wand. This is a dragon in Oriental mythology. There are dragon horns and long whiskers on the dragon''s head. The scales on the dragon''s body are transparent, showing a crystal blue light. The dragon''s body is only a few meters, but it looks majestic.


    The crystal clear blue light illuminated the entire Ni Li hall. The black cloud could only stand still under the blue light, and the withering inside the cloud felt an unprecedented threat.


    Everyone around was shocked by the scene.


    "This is a dragon!" Spring sound Wu Ying exclaimed.


    "No mistake, this is the dragon in ancient mythology!" Qiu Lu was also surprised.


    Zhu Zhiyi grasped Wu Qizhe''s arm and watched her man hold up the strange stick, and a Dragon flew out of it. It was totally beyond her imagination. The destructive power of the two people before could be explained by martial arts, but the scene in front of her was obviously beyond common sense.


    Fanlan looked at Wu Qizhe, who was shining in the blue light. He was crazy for a moment.


    The crystal clear blue dragon, without a moment''s hesitation, splashed the dragon''s body and directly passed through the black cloud in mid air.


    "Ah, ah, ah..." a scream came from the black cloud: "I''m not reconciled to it..." the cry of leaving withered was endless, then the black cloud was covered by blue fluorescence, and then the clouds disappeared completely between heaven and earth.


    The blue dragon, which had no target to find, also disappeared. It''s a long time for everyone to react.


    "Is it dead?" Furlan looks at Wu Qizhe doubtfully.


    Wu Qizhe shrugged: "I think she should not survive."


    Zhu Zhiyi sent a tone: "I almost thought I was going to be possessed by him." Zhu Zhiyi said for the rest of her life.


    "I''ve got my revenge at last." A touch of sadness could not help but emerge on the pretty face: "Mom and Dad, your son-in-law has avenged you. You can rest in peace."


    Wu Qizhe went into the storm, put his arms around each other''s small waist, and comforted her: "things have completely passed. We will live a good life in the future, and don''t think about these sad things."


    "Well..." Furlan nodded, showing a beautiful and charming smile.


    Spring music and autumn rhythm also gathered around, there are three King Kong and crane to fir.


    Chunyin was the first to say, "brother Qizhe, you just lost the stick and the dragon all over the place?"


    "Yes, brother Qizhe, how did you do it?" Crane to fir is also a strong thirst for knowledge.


    "Isn''t it a magic weapon of the immortal family?" Lou Xiuying looks at Wu Qizhe with bright eyes.


    "The magic weapon of the immortal family, are there any immortals in the world?" Qiu Lu questioned.


    "Who said that?" "Just like me, how can I live more than 300 years under normal circumstances, but I''m not still alive now," she said suddenly


    "Yes, there are many things in this world that can''t be inferred from common sense." Zhu Zhiyi echoed, then looked at Wu Qizhe and asked with a smile: "Qizhe, what is it that you just made? Tell us about it."


    "In fact, I don''t know very well. It''s something I found by accident in my spare time in the valley. I don''t think it has helped us a lot today." Wu Qizhe didn''t plan to tell people about magic, because it was too difficult to explain, and he also wanted to tell them why he could do magic, so he simply said he didn''t know.


    "Maybe it''s some kind of immortal who left some magic weapon in the valley." Chunyinxing / Fen / said: "elder brother Qizhe, if you don''t take us to the valley, see if you can find any other treasures."


    Everyone was moved and looked at Wu Qizhe with burning eyes.


    "The valley is like a labyrinth. I''m afraid I can''t find it now." Wu Qizhe has no choice but to show his hand.


    "What a pity." Chunyin immediately put on a smile: "but it doesn''t matter, the most powerful baby has been found by elder brother Qizhe."


    "It was really breathtaking just now." Qiu LV also said happily: "if it wasn''t for the magical thing that elder brother Qizhe suddenly brought out, now girl Zhiyi would have been possessed."


    "It''s ok if it''s settled. You''re all OK." Wu Qizhe looked at Zhu Zhiyi and said: "don''t tell the master about what happened this time, so that he won''t worry too much."


    "I''ll listen to you." Zhu Zhiyi said with a sweet smile.


    "You has the final say," he said. He Yishan nodded and said that he admired Wu Qizhe, the future successor of the imperial spirit group.


    It''s been a long time. No one thought that he would not die in the end, but fortunately, he died in the end. Qiu Hongxiao has already gone down the mountain ahead of time. Quan Jinfeng plans to rely on the crane in the future. As for Lou Xiuying, she naturally works as a servant girl beside Kuang LAN, but the look she gives Wu Qizhe secretly makes people imagine.


    Unfortunately, she was seen by Zhu Zhiyi. She glared at Lou Xiuying fiercely. This Sao fox knew that she didn''t have a good heart.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 450

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    The Rongwu Gang on Rongwu mountain will not appear in the future, because even their leader has become someone else''s woman.


    Furlan dismisses the gang on Rongwu mountain and arranges Zhu Zhiyi, Chunyin, Qiulu and others to have a rest in the main hall. She brings Wu Qizhe to her usual room.


    Wu Qizhe looked at the scenery in the room and said in a slight surprise, "it''s the same as your new house in my dream."


    She gently hugged Wu Qizhe''s tiger waist, and put her pretty face on her Xiang''s chamber. She said: "every scene and thing here is designed by me according to the original new house. How can it be different? It''s just that you''re a heartbreaker." Then he pricked his fingertips at Wu Qizhe''s forehead.


    Wu Qizhe grabs Lan Lan''s finger and looks at the withered lines on his hand. He can''t help but feel pity.


    The raging waves follow Wu Qizhe''s eyes to see the back of his old hand. He suddenly wants to pull it back, but he is tightly grasped by the other party.


    "You let go, don''t look." Women love beauty, especially in front of their men, the other side to see the rough palm, Furlan heart very sad.


    "Fool, I don''t care." Wu Qizhe clenched Lan''s hand and then said with a smile, "maybe I can make your hand recover."


    "Really?" "You can''t give me hope and disappoint me," he said


    "I''ll try my best. It should be OK." Pull the raging waves, come to G side to sit down, Wu Qizhe''s hands in the palm of her hand, followed by a green light, full of vitality.


    At the beginning, she didn''t feel any change, but soon her hands felt itchy. The withered skin gradually faded, and finally the skin on her hands gradually degenerated, which was the same as when she was young. It was as smooth as jade and could be broken by blowing.


    "How did you do that?" Billow raised his plain white palm and looked back and forth. His face was still unbelievable. You know, this is the aging that can''t be delayed by the Qi of the hell.


    "I met a millennium tree spirit before, and the essence / Hua / left in his body was absorbed by me." Then a quiet light appeared again in the palm of his hand: "this thing can generate muscle and transform blood. It is more effective than a panacea in treating any injury."


    "It''s amazing." Ranlan grabs Wu Qizhe''s hand, turns her beautiful big eyes, points to the long scar on her shoulder, and hopes to say: "can you recover my scar?" If it is before she naturally does not matter, but now and beloved man reunion, she naturally hope that her whole body up and down every place is beautiful.


    "I''ll try." Wu Qizhe said that he had put his green shining right hand on the scar on the shoulder of the raging wave, brushing back and forth.


    After a while, she felt the change on the scar. This time, it was more itchy than just now. She even wanted to reach for it.


    Wu Qizhe grasped the hand of the raging waves and reminded: "your scar is growing new skin. Don''t grasp it. I''m not responsible for any sequelae."


    "Oh..." as soon as she heard what sequelae might be left, she didn''t dare to catch it. Even if the scar was itching, she insisted on it.


    Fortunately, it didn''t take long for the time to end.


    The wild wave sees Wu Qizhe''s hand already put down, happy way: "already good?"


    Wu Qizhe nodded.


    Furlan can''t wait to touch the skin on his shoulder. Surprise appears on his face. It''s not a rough scar, but a delicate skin like a baby. Wild waves of joy over the expression, can not help but send their own incense, hook Wu Qizhe''s neck is a good spoony.


    Separated from the raging waves, blushing, soft voice: "you go outside and wait for me, wait for me to change clothes, and then come to you." He said that he would push Wu Qizhe out of the door: "at that time, we will go down the mountain together, and we will never separate again."


    Wu Qizhe sat by the bed, cheeky and motionless. Instead, he said with a smile, "we are all old husbands and wives. If you change your clothes, just change them. Why do you want me to go out? It''s not like I haven''t seen them yet." With that, his eyes were still wandering on the raging waves.


    "You''re dead and as bad as you were 300 years ago." Fury and fury.


    Wu Qizhe put LAN in his arms, kissed her beautiful cheek, and said with a smile, "as the saying goes, men are not bad, women do not love."


    "Heresy." The wild and coquettish white Wu Qizhe one eye, clapped the other side already to use the bad hand on oneself.


    "Ha ha, whatever you say." Wu Qizhe said that he was going to look for the turbulent Zhu.


    "All right." The raging waves pushed Wu Qizhe''s face away and said: "sister Zhiyi, they are still waiting outside. Do you have to do something bad at this time?"


    Wu Qizhe shamelessly nodded: "I just like doing bad things with my Lan''er anytime and anywhere."


    "Bad guys, they know how to take advantage of others." But Wu Qizhe had to let him hold him.


    "I take advantage of my wife. It''s natural." Wu Qizhe is serious.


    "Yes, I can''t tell you." LAN''s face was smiling, not angry at all.


    "Then we..." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "No way." LAN refused and looked at the lost expression on his man''s face. Then he said in a warm voice: "at night, people will be with you, and then they will depend on you what you want." With this sentence, his face was full of shame.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t agree immediately, as if he was thinking.


    "How are you?" The sweet and clever voice of the wild waves rang out in his ears again.


    "All right, listen to you." Wu Qizhe pointed to his left face and said, "but you have to kiss me first."


    Billows did not hesitate to send their own incense Wen, language smile Yan Ran way: "are you satisfied now?"


    Wu Qizhe nodded and continued, "but I''ll watch you change."


    After seeing Wu Qizhe white, he did not drive him out. Instead, he opened the wardrobe to find clothes.


    He spread the clothes on the table, looked at Wu Qizhe and said, "you really don''t want to go out."


    "That''s nature." Wu Qizhe looked straight at the raging waves, indicating that the other party could hurry up.


    "It''s none of my business for you to feel sick." Ranlan said defiantly.


    Watery eyes, coquettish and charming cheek, see their men thick skinned did not go out, she can only let it go, untie the belt on the body, and then the upper body white silk belt slowly away, as if deliberately slow down. Not far away can melt people''s eyes, see the raging waves, body and mind are followed by a burst of hot, but she did not stop the action in the hand, light untie Luo shirt, until the body is not a little bit of bondage.


    Appreciating the beauty in front of him, Wu Qizhe was in a very good mood, but suddenly came up with Yan Lingjiao who was still waiting for her in ciyan village.


    Why does he only think of Yan Lingjiao instead of other women? Is it because the woman he cares about most is Yan Lingjiao?


    Although he really likes Yan Lingjiao, he thinks of her now not only because he cares about her.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 451

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    What did Wu Qizhe think of? He suddenly thought of Yan Lingjiao''s sister, Yan Lingxia, who was Ruyan whom bailidengfeng had been searching for.


    Her name was Yan Lingxia before she was four years old. She was the eldest daughter of Yan Qingfeng. At the age of four, Yan Lingxia was left by her biological mother when she was washing clothes by the river. However, she survived the disaster of Yan''s extermination and was saved from the disaster. Later, she was adopted by a kind-hearted person in Baili village and changed her name to Ruyan.


    When you Yan was alive, she didn''t know about her parents. She didn''t know everything until she died.


    He grew up in Baili village with Baili Dengfeng. He was a childhood sweetheart and loved each other. They often ride horses together in the twilight and play under the trees. But the day they got married, they met mountain bandit Tu village. At that time, the raging waves robbed Ru Yan and killed Bai Li Deng Feng. When Ruyan was tortured in Rongwu mountain, an old man with white hair wanted to give her infinite spiritual wish to save her, but she refused. Just because I don''t want to forget bailidong wind and live alone. You Yan was born on the ninth day of September and died on the ninth day of September. Those who live and die on the ninth day of September will have the body of Chongyang. After her death, Ru Yan injected the energy of Chongyang body into her spiritual wish, and then integrated it into her husband Bai Li Dengfeng''s body to revive her. She became his spiritual master and painfully erased her husband''s memory. She also gave up to avenge her deep blood feud. Ruyan''s spiritual wish is simple and beautiful. She doesn''t want Dengfeng''s future bound by the unchangeable past, nor does she want him to struggle in hatred, nor does she want him to live with any burden in the world; Even if her beloved husband no longer remembers himself, even if she no longer exists in Dengfeng''s life, she has been quietly guarding her husband, hoping Dengfeng can live well and be happy every day.


    In the Yin Yang underworld, Ruyan has been keeping her vows under the Shifang tree, praying for blessings under the tree, and never interfered with her husband''s life after his resurrection from Dengfeng. But the old man in white (Master Li KU) did not know why he appeared in the resurrected Dengfeng consciousness with the appearance of Ruyan, guiding him to find Ruyan. Ruyan seems to feel the atmosphere of conspiracy when she learns all this in dengtui. She pushes Baili Dengfeng out of the boundary of life and death and lets him leave. But she ignored that like her, bailidonfeng didn''t want to live alone, and didn''t want to forget everything. She lived in a cruel world without her.


    If Wu Qizhe remembers correctly, Li Ku once appeared in the dream of bailidengfeng with the image of Ru Yan, in order to guide the other party to achieve his own goal.


    In the original animation story, it is natural to hope that bailidengfeng will win over the extremely willing himself, so as to save all the members of the Royal spirit group.


    But now, because of his appearance, Li Ku is no longer the so-called kind-hearted old man. Although he also appears as the boss behind the scenes, his purpose is completely different.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t know if he had not gone back 300 years ago and taken away the raging waves, Li Kui would have become such a hypocrite.


    Who can tell whether he is a good man or a bad man, but now that all the people are dead, he is no longer entangled.


    As for Ruyan, the poor woman, he was wondering if he could bring her back to life. He could just try the magical effect of this ghost pulse to make the deceased return to the sun.


    It''s a pity that although he has the most Yin Qi in his body, he has also practiced the ghost pulse formula, but he won''t be the most important ghost pulse for the deceased to return to the sun.


    But it''s not hard for him. After all, he has a system, though he seldom uses it.


    "Qizhe, what are you thinking?" Wild wave sits to Wu Qizhe bedside, looking at the husband that be in a trance, doubt a way.


    "Nothing." Wu Qizhe gently combed several strands of hair in front of her forehead for fanlan, and said with a smile, "I want to ask you something."


    "You ask." There is no doubt about him.


    "I think I know how many newlyweds you''ve captured from the foot of the mountain?" Wu Qizhe asked. After listening to Wu Qizhe''s question, a pretty face turned white in an instant, and tears began to appear in her eyes. She complained: "don''t you say that you won''t pursue my past? Why do you ask me that? "


    "I..." Wu Qizhe wanted to say that he didn''t mean that, but he was interrupted by Furlan before he spoke.


    "For whom do I do those things, I don''t want to get rid of them and get together with you as soon as possible. Do you think I''m really willing to be a female devil?" Furlan sobbed softly, her beautiful eyes were slightly red and swollen.


    Wu Qizhe quickly put LAN in his arms, gently brushed her back, and comforted her in a soft voice: "I don''t mean to blame you. Those people have no relatives with me. Why should I argue with you for them? You are the most important thing in my heart. Don''t you know?" Wu Qizhe looked at the raging waves with burning eyes.


    "Then you, then you ask people about things they don''t want to mention." Furlan raised her head slightly and looked at her husband with wide eyes.


    "I don''t blame you, but a friend''s sister was arrested by you two years ago. That''s why I asked." Wu Qizhe said slowly.


    LAN Jiao shuddered and looked at Wu Qizhe sadly: "what do you want to do, revenge for your friend and kill me?"


    "Fool, what nonsense do you say? How can I hurt you?" Wu Qizhe''s dissatisfied fingers flicked the eyebrow of the next raging wave.


    "What do you mean by that?" pouted LAN, covering her red mother of Pearl with her eyebrows


    Wu Qizhe gently wiped the moist corner of this raging eye: "I want you to tell me that my friend''s sister''s bone burial place, I intend to revive her."


    With her eyes wide open, she was surprised and said, "are you kidding? Come back from the dead? " Although she has lived for more than 300 years, she has never been aware of the idea of resurrection from death.


    "I''m not sure, but I always try. Maybe I can." It''s hard for Wu Qizhe to say that he is fully confident.


    He still remembers a description of GUI Mai Jue in the animation. The person who practices GUI Mai Jue is not only very powerful, but also can live forever and bring the dead back to life. It''s purely evil for the world.


    He didn''t agree with the evil things in the world. He didn''t live well and didn''t think about how to harm others.


    When it comes to the effect of bringing the dead back to life, both his cheap master and Ding shaping have clearly said that ghost pulse formula can make the dead return to Yang, but after all, it has not been put into practice. Whether it can really return to Yang or not, he still has no bottom in his heart, and whether it will cause any unexpected consequences after the dead return to Yang, which he still can''t predict.


    And Ruyan, naturally, became his first experimental object. As for other dead brides, he didn''t have the leisure time to revive. Even if he hadn''t tried, he knew that it was not so easy to revive the dead.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 452

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Furan looked at Wu Qizhe overjoyed and said, "well, why don''t you bring those brides back to life? At the beginning, I was for my own sake. They were all innocent." She felt better to hear that her husband could make the deceased return to the sun.


    Wu Qizhe said with a bitter smile: "it''s not so easy. It''s against the common sense of the world to let the deceased return to the sun. One can''t do the other, or it will be punished by heaven."


    "Ah, it''s so serious." The wild orchid looks at Wu Qizhe in disgrace, grabs his arm and worries: "otherwise, you''d better not try. In case of any accident, what do you want me to do?"


    "It''s OK. I''m not trying to bring everyone back to life." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "But I''m still worried about..." she doesn''t want her husband to be in the slightest danger than to make her conscience feel better.


    "Fool, I''m not afraid of any accident. If you don''t see Li Ku, an old monster who has lived for 300 years, I''ll clean him up." Wu Qizhe said with pride.


    "Don''t get carried away, or you''ll fall over that day." Because it''s her husband, she has no scruples when she talks.


    "Well, you are cursing me in advance now. I won''t teach you a lesson." With that, he directly hugged the raging waves and let her lie on her stomach. Then he called up with his palm.


    After a few crisp sounds, the pretty face of the raging waves turned red.


    Looking at Wu Qizhe bitterly, she said: "how can you hit people there again?"


    "Have I ever hit you p, g before?" Wu Qizhe was confused.


    "Why not? You did it 300 years ago." She said with shame.


    "So." Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "since you''ve been beaten, how can you react so much? Let''s go on."


    The billow quickly sits up the body, white he one eye: "who wants to follow you to come on, don''t know shame."


    "Do you think you can escape?" Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "You''re not finished." The raging waves pushed Wu Qizhe''s shoulder: "you are not going to find your friend''s sister. You ask Lou Xiuying to take you." After all, it was the person who ordered to kill himself. Fanlan didn''t want to see each other''s bones again.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to mention that." Wu Qizhe embraces the small Manyao of the raging waves and says softly in her ear.


    "I know, it really doesn''t matter. If you can revive her, it''s a sin for me." It''s a wonderful turn.


    "I''ll go. You''ll wait for me in the room." Wu Qizhe lowers his head and kisses Wen. He goes out of the room again.


    Looking at Wu Qizhe who has walked out of the room, she felt a little wave in her heart. Her fingers gently touched the red. She felt the temperature that was still on it, and only felt sweet.


    There are so many accidents today that she didn''t expect that she would be reunited with her husband in 300 years, saying that she would never be separated again.


    Although the previous murders still bothered her from time to time, compared with the reunion with Qizhe, these things were not important. She didn''t want to mention the past. Whether it was right or wrong, she just wanted to live a good life with her husband.


    Wu Qizhe went out of the room and came to the main hall. He saw Zhu Zhiyi, Chunyin, Qiulu and others¡° Qi Zhe, hasn''t sister LAN come out yet? " Zhu Zhiyi said insincerely that LAN LAN and Wu Qizhe had been alone in the room for so long, which made her slightly jealous.


    "Go to the room and talk to him. I have something else to do." Wu Qizhe said.


    "What can''t I know?" Zhu Zhiyi was puzzled.


    "Yes, elder brother Qizhe, we are close friends now. If you need any help, don''t be polite." After experiencing the crisis brought by liku before, Chunyin and Wu Qizhe become more intimate.


    "Brother Qizhe, if you need help, just ask." Autumn law also said.


    He Yishan and quanjinfeng have gone down Rongwu mountain ahead of time, and first send ADI to ciyan village.


    "I''m going to bring the dead back to life." Wu Qizhe said lightly.


    "Resurrection of the dead." Wu Qizhe''s words are undoubtedly a thunderbolt. Whether it''s Zhu Zhiyi, Chun Yin, Qiu Lu or Lou Xiuying, they are all shocked and puzzled.


    "Yes, I''m going to revive the bride who died in the clay temple." Wu Qizhe added in his heart, of course, it''s just reviving Ruyan.


    "Brother Qizhe, you''re joking. It''s unheard of to come back from the dead." Even the autumn rhythm is not calm.


    "Can you really come back from the dead? Elder brother Qizhe, you are very powerful. " Surprised spring sound began to boast.


    "Qizhe, you''re not talking about guimaijue, are you?" Zhu Zhiyi thought of a possibility.


    "Yes, that Li Ku said before, elder brother Qizhe seems to know some ghost pulse formula." Spring sound suddenly way.


    "Can guimaijue come back from the dead?" Qiu Lu looks at Wu Qizhe in disbelief.


    Although Lou Xiuying was also shocked, she didn''t speak and just listened.


    Before Wu Qizhe spoke, Zhu Zhiyi explained: "it''s said that the ghost pulse formula can live forever and let the dead return to the sun, but it''s only a legend. I never heard that someone really did it."


    "That''s also because there are few people who have practiced ghost pulse formula in this world." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "If this guimaijue can really bring people back to life from the dead, it''s really amazing." Qiu Lu couldn''t help praising.


    "What miraculous skill, let the deceased return to the sun, originally is in violation of heaven and ethics, this is to pay the price!" Zhu Zhiyi looks at Wu Qizhe with worry on her face.


    "That''s right." Qiu Lu nodded, touched his chin and said, "if we can only talk about the past in this way, otherwise there will be no malpractice in the world if we let the deceased return to the sun, which is against the common sense."


    "Yes, elder brother Qizhe, if you will encounter any accident when you come back from the dead, you''d better not do it." Chunyin looks at Wu Qizhe worried.


    "If I''m not sure, I won''t do it. Don''t worry. I''ll deal with any accidents." Then he joked: "I don''t believe that there is any enchanting messenger coming from hell, because I robbed the ghost of hell and intend to take me to ask for a crime."


    "Don''t say that. I can''t rule it out." Chun Yin''s brain circuit was surprised and said: "since Li kuneng has been living in the world by way of spiritual wish, it means that there are ghosts in the world. If there are ghosts, there will be people who control hell. Maybe even the king of hell." Then he took a picture of himself and said, "brother Qizhe, you''d better not resurrect those dead brides, or you''ll really bring black and white impermanence up, and we''ll be fed up." Originally, Chunyin''s words should be nonsense, but both Zhu Zhiyi and Qiulu feel that the spiritual wish itself can''t be explained by common sense. Since there is a soul, why can''t there be a hell? In addition, Wu Qizhe''s work still makes the deceased return to the sun. Thinking of this, both women can''t help sweating.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 453

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    "You don''t have to think about it. I''m just reviving Ling Jiao''s sister. It should be OK." Wu explained.


    "Elder brother Qizhe, don''t you bring the other brides back to life?" Spring sound opens big beautiful eyes to doubt a way.


    "You said you would bring up black and white impermanence. How dare I bring them all back to life?" Wu Qizhe joked.


    "So it is." Chun Yin nodded.


    "Brother Qizhe, I still don''t think we can act rashly." Even if it''s just to bring someone back to life, qiulv still thinks it''s not right.


    "Qizhe, the dead are gone. Why do you have to do these things against common sense?" Zhu Zhiyi advised.


    "I''ve made up my mind, so you don''t have to persuade me. I''ll bear the consequences." Wu Qizhe waved his hand.


    "What do you say? If there is any consequence, will I let you bear it alone?" Zhu Zhiyi frowned slightly and said unhappily.


    "Is, Qi zhe big brother really has what danger, I and autumn son won''t let you face alone." Spring sound vowed.


    "Thank you." Wu Qizhe looked at Lou Xiuying and said, "take me to the places where the brides are buried."


    "Brother Qizhe, are you sure?" Lou Xiuying looks frightened.


    "It''s evening now. Don''t delay." Wu Qizhe urged.


    "All right." Lou Xiuying leads the way.


    Soon they followed Lou Xiuying to the back of Rongwu mountain.


    The wind and snow drifted away, and the temperature fell to freezing point in vain.


    Zhu Zhiyi, the voice of spring and the rhythm of autumn, can''t help rubbing her arms to keep warm while the three women walk.


    After Wu Qizhe found out the problem, he gave them a breath of genuine Qi, and they were much better.


    Lou Xiuying is also shivering when she walks in front of her. She is barely used to the weather in Rongwu mountain, but it''s very windy in the back mountain, especially when it''s dark. It''s really frightening for her.


    A moment later, they came to a place where they buried their bodies. There were at least seven or eight tombstones, which were very simple, not even a tombstone.


    "Can you find the grave of the woman named Ruyan?" Wu Qizhe looks at Lou Xiuying and asks.


    "I remember that I took people to bury that day. It should be this one." Lou Xiuying pointed to the corner of the grave and said, then subconsciously stood away.


    Wu Qizhe approached the grave where Ru Yan''s body was buried. He gazed at the grave. The sand on the grave began to loosen and fall off.


    Zhu Zhiyi, Chunyin, Qiulu and others began to loosen the sand on the head of the grave. They couldn''t help losing their looks. Is it the other party''s soul that is making trouble?


    Look at each other, only feel palms are sweating.


    Chunyin, who is not afraid of anything, has become silent.


    Soon, Wu Qizhe saw the bones under the sand. The other party''s clothes were still there, but the skin and flesh had been rotten. It was difficult to distinguish the identity of the other party by the skeleton alone. Wu Qizhe manipulated each other''s bones with the idea wave. The bones floated slowly until they fell gently in the snow.


    Looking at Ru Yan''s corpse, Wu Qizhe can''t help feeling a little more. Even if you were beautiful in your life, it''s just a pile of skeletons after death. I don''t know if it''s what people often call red pink skeletons.


    Wu Qizhe looked at Ru Yan''s corpse. He really didn''t like it or didn''t like it. It seemed that he was also a proper layman who judged people by their appearance.


    But who doesn''t like beautiful appearance? Even if you were in love with a woman, can you be so calm when you face a pile of red powder skeletons.


    Without modern restoration technology, Wu Qizhe can''t restore Ru Yan''s original appearance with his skull, but he has a more magical way to bring her back to life.


    Without any delay, Wu Qizhe began to ask the system about the survival of Huaiyang Jue.


    Wu Qizhe thinks that the mysterious method of resurrection from death needs more survival points to exchange. After all, resurrection from death can be said to be against heaven.


    However, since he can exchange 5000 survival points, Wu Qizhe naturally won''t let the system increase its price. His survival point is not caused by strong wind.


    Wu Qizhe directly exchanged the ghost pulse and the deceased''s resolution to return to the sun. Fortunately, one-time exchange is OK, and there is no need to repeatedly upgrade, otherwise he will lose a lot.


    Wu Qizhe looked at the introduction of the resolution of returning to the sun of the deceased ghost pulse, and found that the resolution could only take effect in the world of painting rivers and lakes, and it would be invalid if the world of painting rivers and lakes was out of effect, and the resurrection of the dead needs to be filled with the spirit of Yin.


    Although it''s a pity that it can only take effect in the world of painting, it''s very good.


    Without hesitation, Wu Qizhe squatted down, palms covering Ru Yan''s bones.


    The women behind just watched quietly. Wu Qizhe''s action now is obviously to revive each other. They all follow the heartbeat to speed up. The falling snowflakes and the roaring wind are unspeakable weird.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t know what he thought of. Instead, he didn''t run the Qi of Yin for the first time. Instead, he sent out the blue light, that is, the power of wood elements, which constantly covered Ru Yan''s bones.


    He like to see if the vitality of this wood element can let you Yan has been dead for a long time of bones to change life again.


    Soon, the surface of the corpse''s bones grew flesh and blood under the constant birth of the force of wood elements. The organs in the abdominal cavity were recovering a little bit, and the whole person was rejuvenated.


    The curious Chunyin is the first one to approach Wu Qizhe. When she sees the corpse in front of him, she begins to produce flesh and blood. She can''t help but show a look of horror. Zuiba also opens up and gives a cry of surprise.


    With Chunyin taking the lead, Qiulu and Zhu Zhiyi come forward to see that the corpse is reborn. They are shocked. They look at each other and Qizhe actually sits down.


    Lou Xiuying is also too surprised to say anything. The man in front of her can make the flesh and blood reborn and the dead return to the sun. This is just a fairy like means. Thinking of this, her eyes are full of worship.


    Soon, after flesh and blood, there will be new skin, white / delicate / tender skin. The snow all over the sky seems to be eclipsed by Ruyan''s new skin.


    Looking at the flesh and blood of the body has been completely restored Ru Yan, Wu Qizhe can''t help but slightly distracted.


    Ruyan has the graceful and graceful appearance of a classical woman. She is elegant, graceful and light. She is dignified, quiet and beautiful. She is bright and holy. She is really a rare beautiful woman in the world. It''s no wonder that bailidengfeng will be so fascinated by her that she will give up her life and forget her death. It''s a pity that such a person has such a miserable fate.


    Think of in front of you Yan, will soon become a living beauty, in the heart not from a burst of excitement, at the same time some hesitation.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 454

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    What is Wu Qizhe hesitating about?


    He hesitated whether she would walk away with bailidongfeng after she revived Ruyan. Didn''t she make wedding clothes for others?


    That oneself this big energy consumption resurrection Ru Yan, is for that, is for seeing her and hundred Li ascend the breeze to live together?


    Looking at the beauty of Ruyan, his inner possession / desire as a man has once again bred.


    I''m really greedy, but beautiful beauty, who is willing to give it away.


    But even if you Yan after resurrection, really want to find a hundred Li Dengfeng, he can also force her to stay in the side, although don''t know Ling Jiao will be angry.


    "Alas." Wu Qizhe sighed. He has so many beauties. Why not be satisfied? Greed is endless!


    He thinks about it and thinks that he still wants to revive you Yan. No matter what the result will be, it can be regarded as reducing a killing sin for LAN LAN.


    However, he never worried about karma. He thought it was nonsense. He kept crossing different time and space. He was originally a person who changed his life against heaven, but he was not afraid of the so-called retribution.


    Wu Qizhe put the palm of his hand on Ruyan''s forehead, and the Qi to Yin in his body ran according to the line marked by the deceased''s decision to return to Yang, and then began to transmit into each other''s body.


    At the beginning, the Qi of Zhiyin passed into Ruyan''s body very slowly. But not long after, Wu Qizhe''s face suddenly changed. It seemed that Ruyan''s body had some changes. Zhiyin Qi was not dominated by him, but was pulled away by Ruyan like a whale sucking water.


    The Qi of Zhiyin in Wu Qizhe''s body is rapidly passing away. Except for the initial panic, he soon calms down. The Qi of Zhiyin doesn''t belong to him. Even if he loses it all, he doesn''t feel sorry.


    In fact, he can completely cut off the connection between Zhiyin Qi and Ruyan''s body, but he is not reconciled. He wants to know whether Zhiyin Qi can really make the deceased return to Yang.


    "Brother Qizhe, are you ok?" Chunyin looks at Wu Qizhe''s gradually changing face and can''t help worrying.


    Zhu Zhiyi autumn law is also a face worried, but can not help anything, can only do anxious.


    At this point, Wu Qizhe naturally could not stop the transmission of Yin Qi, because his laissez faire, the speed of Yin Qi in his body would be faster.


    In vain, the whole mountain began to make a strong wind, followed by falling snow completely still in the air, showing a strange spectacle.


    Zhu Zhiyi also noticed the strange scene in the air. At the same time, she was also afraid of the unknown.


    Wu Qizhe looked down at Ru Yan ''.


    Just when he was a little discouraged, a burst of laughter from his daughter''s house suddenly came from the distance. Wu Qizhe looked intently. In the air not far away, there were several shadows, which were indistinctly graceful. They were women''s beautiful shadows. Their bodies seemed to be transparent, or there was no entity, just like spiritual bodies.


    The woman''s spirit came to Wu Qizhe and Ru Yan in a twinkling of an eye.


    But Zhu Zhiyi, Chunyin, Qiulu and others didn''t seem to see these spirits at all, only Wu Qizhe could see them.


    Wu Qizhe''s eyes swept over the spirits around her. Without exception, they all looked the same as Ru Yan. They also had different expressions on their faces, such as happy or angry, sad, happy and sad. At the same time, Wu Qizhe could not help thinking that these spirits were the three souls of Ru Yan. He could not think of anything else except this explanation.


    Those spirit bodies of Ruyan floated around for several circles, and then one by one injected into Ruyan''s body. Then the smiling spirit body seemed to have some doubts, but with the increasing pull of the Yin Qi on Ruyan''s body, she also injected into Ruyan''s body.


    Then, the Qi of extreme Yin in Ruyan''s body began to flow back to Wu Qizhe''s body, and a small part of the Qi of extreme Yin remained in her body.


    When Wu Qizhe looked at Ruyan again, the pale face had already appeared faint blush.


    He put his finger gently on his partner''s neck, and the pulse began to beat. Then he moved his hand to another place, and his face became excited. He could feel his heart beating.


    Wu Qizhe felt it for a long time, but he didn''t intend to move his hand away. It was really good.


    "Qizhe, has Ling Jiao''s sister come back to life?" Zhu Zhiyi asked in a voice.


    "Yes, she has risen." Wu Qizhe said.


    "Is death really coming back to life?" The sound of spring can hardly hide the color of exclamation.


    Just when you Yan''s eyes opened, her eyes were empty and confused, and there was no life for her.


    But there is no doubt that you Yan came alive and appeared in front of him.


    "Ruyan..." Wu Qizhe secretly pulled his hand back and began to try to communicate with each other.


    "Do you know who you are?" Wu Qizhe continued.


    Ruyan did not respond, just with strange and confused eyes looking at him.


    Wu Qizhe reaches out his hand to help Ruyan, but she suddenly feels uneasy.


    "I mean no harm." Wu Qizhe said that he had already helped Ruyan to sit up.


    Ru Yan leans in Wu Qizhe''s arms and stares at Wu Qizhe with bright eyes. They seem to have a natural connection. She doesn''t hate the man in front of her, though she doesn''t know why.


    Zhu Zhiyi and others stood on the side, did not come over, after all, the other party was still a dead man, this Kung Fu has been resurrected, there is still awe for the unknown in my heart.


    "Are you hungry?" Wu Qizhe asked with a smile.


    You Yan still does not speak, as if did not understand Wu Qizhe''s meaning.


    Wu Qizhe takes out a piece of sub space food to reach Ruyan''s red lips, but she doesn''t open her mouth and still looks at Wu Qizhe in confusion.


    Wu Qizhe himself took a bite, deliberately made a chewing sound, then handed it to Ruyan again and said, "this is what you eat."


    Ru Yan once again opened her lips, bit and chewed. A faint smile began to appear on her face. She took the food from Wu Qizhe''s hand and began to eat it by herself.


    It seems that the newly reborn Ruyan, with an empty stomach, must be hungry. As a human instinct, she doesn''t care about her beauty, and even makes a small voice¡° Do you know who you are and what your name is? " Wu Qizhe took out a bottle of water for Ruyan to drink and continued to ask.


    After eating Wu Qizhe''s food and her inborn closeness, the strangeness and alienation on her face gradually disappeared. She changed into a shallow smile, thought about each other''s problems, and finally shook her head.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 456

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Wu Qizhe takes you Yan to the room of the raging waves.


    Just walked into the room, Furlan saw Ruyan, she was surprised: "you really let her live."


    "Needless to say, you don''t look at your man''s ability." Wu Qizhe said with pride.


    "Well, I know you''re good." Furlan reaches out her hand to pull Ruyan.


    But I don''t know if you Yan was frightened by the raging waves before she died. As soon as she saw the other side reaching out, she moved away and hid behind Wu Qizhe.


    "She seems to remember me." The billows look gloomy way.


    "Fool, how can she remember you? It''s just her sense of self-protection." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Really." Fanlan tries to contact each other again, but Ruyan always resists.


    "Well, it''s all right. Lan''er, you can find two clothes to change for her." Wu Qizhe said, "we''ll go down the mountain if we change it."


    "Good." Billows to find out a few clothes in the wardrobe, put in the bedside, let you Yan change.


    You Yan just don''t talk, but look at the eyes of the raging waves or some fear.


    "Lan''er, let''s go out first and let Ling Xia change her clothes first." Wu Qizhe was just about to go out, but he was caught by Ruyan''s arm, and his beautiful face looked reluctant.


    Seeing that Wu Qizhe doesn''t go out and the fury doesn''t go out, she can''t rest assured that her man will accompany a woman to change clothes, or she will be alone in a room.


    "I''ll wait for you outside. You''ll get dressed and come out." Wu Qizhe patted Ru Yan''s little hand and said in a warm voice.


    You Yan shakes her head, just does not comply.


    "Lan''er, why don''t you go out first? I''ll guard Ling Xia." Wu Qizhe said.


    "Hum." "You don''t want to guard yourself," he said, looking at Wu Qizhe Then he turned and walked out of the room.


    Looking at the rich and graceful figure on the window paper, you know that the storm is still at the door. It seems that she is still a little worried!


    Wu Qizhe hands the clothes to Ruyan and tells her that she can change.


    But you Yan is holding the clothes in the hand is a pair of at a loss appearance, seem to even how to change clothes all don''t know.


    Wu Qizhe looked at Ruyan in surprise: "do you know how to change clothes?"


    Ruyan shakes her head and looks at Wu Qizhe in a daze.


    Wu Qizhe''s mind became active. To tell the truth, at this time, as a man, he should carry forward his spirit of helping others.


    "I''ll change it for you." Wu Qizhe tried.


    You Yan did not speak, but also did not object.


    Wu Qizhe carefully put his hand to the belt around Ruyan''s waist and gently pulled it open.


    Ruyan body slightly a quiver, don''t know how of, the face unexpectedly also suffused with a silk crimson.


    Looking at the nervous Ruyan, Wu Qizhe is still embarrassed, but he has already taken the first step. He can''t give up halfway. Thinking of this, he starts the next step. Soon you Yan''s body will only have a close fitting clothes, looking at the beauty''s snow-white muscle / skin, Wu Qizhe''s hands can not help but gently embrace each other''s fragrant shoulder, the beauty under the light is really more and more exciting!


    Ruyan pretty face ruddy, even the skin are stained with a layer of pink, her heart beat involuntarily accelerated, wearing close fitting clothes of her, always feel there is not right, but do not understand, the daughter''s family''s coquettishness and face.


    "Qizhe, haven''t you finished yet?" The roaring sound from the outside interrupted Wu Qizhe''s imagination.


    Wu Qizhe knew that if he stayed, the storm would probably rush in, and he didn''t delay, so he dressed Ruyan.


    Put on a new clothes of Ruyan, more beautiful and lovely.


    With long brown hair, goose face, dark eyebrows, apricot eyes and cherry mouth, it''s beautiful but not enchanting, on the contrary, it has a kind of simple and elegant beauty. A pair of willow eyebrows curved like a crescent moon and a pair of beautiful eyes like autumn water are exquisite and slim, with shoulders cut and waist plain. Wearing a long, elegant and moon white skirt, you can see that you are not eating fireworks.


    Wu Qizhe''s heart leaped slightly. He was about to pass his hand, but the door was pushed open. Needless to say, he knew it was raging.


    "It takes so long to change two clothes." Raging waves rushed in, pointed to Wu Qizhe and said, "do you take advantage of other people''s little girls?"


    "Do you think I''m like that?" Of course, Wu Qizhe did not admit it.


    "I think you are." Wild LAN stares at Wu Qizhe and is about to pull Ru Yan''s hand: "sister, I''ll take you out. Don''t stay with this big villain."


    Ru Yan once again evaded the raging waves, the look of uneasiness evaded her eyes.


    The wild wave has some vent way: "wait for you to be taken advantage of, regret it."


    "Lan''er, don''t be angry. Nothing really happened just now." Wu Qizhe pulled the raging waves into his arms and promised.


    "Just don''t believe you, if you really sit still, that Zhi Yi younger sister is how to return a responsibility?" Fury LAN blinked his eyes and asked.


    "I''ll make it even with a bowl of water." Wu Qizhe assured.


    The fury of LAN Huhu hammered Wu Qizhe''s shoulder and said in a delicate voice: "anyway, I don''t care. They all want to call me elder sister."


    "Sister." At this time, you Yan but gently called a.


    LAN Leng for a while, and then he said with a smile: "sister really sensible, sister will not let others bully you." Said once again took your Yan''s hand.


    This time you Yan did not break free, although still a little nervous, but showed a shallow smile.


    LAN can be happy, her heart is actually feel sorry for you Yan, looking at her can smile to himself, the guilt in the heart immediately reduced a lot.


    Wu Qizhe with the raging waves, Ruyan, Zhu Zhiyi and others quickly down the Rongwu mountain, directly came to ciyan village.


    Qu Nan is naturally grateful to Wu Qizhe and others, ADI is also kowtowing thanks.


    Wu Qizhe did not dare to delay, but took Yan Lingjiao, Miao Qiao, qianxiao, Liangyou, Liangyuan and others to leave ciyan village directly.


    Why did you say he walked so fast? It turned out that he was afraid that bailidongfeng would suddenly find him. But he abducted the other party''s hairy wife, and he knew that he didn''t come to find him. So when Wu Qizhe came to ciyan village, he directly arranged LAN LAN and Ruyan at the entrance of the village. He didn''t let them come to Qu Nan''s house at all.


    On the one hand, they are afraid that ADI will recognize Ranlan and cause unnecessary disputes. On the other hand, after seeing Ranlan and Ruyan, the other day when bailidengfeng finds ciyan village, they will tell her what they see. It is estimated that bailidengfeng will have to rush to the yulingtuan to find trouble for themselves.


    So can avoid nature to avoid, as for bailidongfeng, he can only say sorry, Ruyan has been reborn, you''d better not disturb her.


    Yan Lingjiao was touched at the first sight when she saw Ruyan at the entrance of the village. It was a feeling of blood connection.


    Wu Qizhe tells Yan Lingjiao that Ruyan is her sister.


    Yan Lingjiao cried with joy. Originally, she thought that her only relative was elder brother Qizhe. Unexpectedly, she had another elder sister, who was not only happy but also touched. Elder brother Qizhe helped her find her only elder sister. The kindness she owed to elder brother Qizhe could only be paid back for her whole life.


    Yan Lingjiao''s face was slightly red, but what else could she give him? Even the most innocent body of her daughter''s family had been given to him. Thinking of this, she could not help but smile happily and sweetly.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 457

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    "Some are too sweet, others are OK." Wu Qizhe looked at Wuli Meixiang and said with a smile: "there is still room for further progress. Miss Meixiang still needs to refuel!"


    "I will. Thank you, qizhejun." Wuli Meixiang nodded and looked happy. She said in a warm voice, "I''ll take it to Qizhe Jun next time."


    Wu Qizhe nodded with a smile: "I''m looking forward to it." Now that we have sacrificed so much in front of us, there is no reason why we should not agree.


    The tap of high-heeled shoes suddenly sounded from the corridor, and the owner of the footsteps soon entered the meeting room.


    Zhenhuxiao with blonde hair, delicate melon face and slim suit make the figure more graceful. The black Si stockings catch the eyes of all the men present.


    "Hum." Looking at even Wu Qizhe''s eyes were attracted in the past, Wuli Meixiang could not help humming.


    Swaying posture, slender waist, full of femininity, walking briskly to Wu Qizhe''s side, smiling and saying: "Qizhe, sit in a little."


    "Good." Wu Qizhe sat next to him.


    Zhenhuxiao naturally sat in the seat where Wu Qizhe had just sat, turned his head and looked at wulimeixiang, who was still standing nearby, and said quietly, "Miss Meixiang, what are you doing here? The meeting is about to begin


    "I..." wulimeixiang was temporarily speechless. She didn''t know how to say it. She turned her eyes and ignored zhenhuxiao. Looking at Wu Qizhe, she said, "Mr. Qizhe, I''ll make doughnuts for you next time."


    Zhenhuxiao took a cold look at Wu Qizhe and continued, "what''s so great about doughnuts?" His hands naturally took Wu Qizhe''s arm, and then he said with a smile: "Qizhe, that day when you come to my place, I''ll make you some Japanese food. Sushi, tempura, and the eel I made is also very good." Sweet and greasy voice, discerning people can see that their relationship is not general.


    "Good." Wu Qizhe has no doubt that there is another way.


    "Cluck..." the real Huxiao happy smile, also don''t forget to look back, proud white a five mile beautiful countryside.


    Wulimeixiang''s chest was blocked and he went back to his seat in a huff. What''s the big deal, but can he do some Japanese food? I can also learn. As for going to her home, I can''t help looking gloomy. Have they developed to this point? You can go directly to each other''s home.


    Wulimeixiang, who is in a low mood, begins to comfort herself. It''s normal for friends to go to each other''s home occasionally. It''s also said that zhenhuxiao''s father is still very difficult to get along with. Maybe the relationship between the other party and qizhejun is very bad!


    And the most important thing is that she had inquired with her colleagues in advance. She had never heard of their association. At best, it was a real unrequited love. She didn''t have no chance.


    And she''s not bad either. In terms of her figure and appearance, she looks down through the neckline and blushes. It''s even more impressive here. I heard that men like big Xiang women.


    Sometimes, just for a moment, when Wu Qizhe was besieging qingtongshu yesterday, when he was in danger, his strong posture on the battlefield, his fierce eyes and sharp skills had been completely engraved in her heart.


    If at first it was just a strong worship and a good feeling for Wu Qizhe, now wulimei township has a good feeling for Wu Qizhe!


    Maybe it''s just a small thing in other people''s eyes, but Wuli Meixiang is really moved. In fact, she knows that her food is not delicious. After all, she gets bad comments from other colleagues. But qizhejun, even if it was not delicious, ate up all the dark donuts and encouraged her. She was really satisfied, happy and moved.


    Such a man is worthy of her wulimeixiang like, but these ideas she only dare to hide in her heart, qizhejun is really excellent, she is afraid of being rejected, so at least in a short time she is afraid to express.


    Of course, she will not do nothing, at least not let qizhejun eyes only see a woman.


    Just as wulimeixiang was thinking about something, three special search officers had arrived one after another, Shinohara, heipanyan, and the last marushouzhai.


    Marushouzhai walked to the front desk with a heavy face, first bowed to the people present, and then began to make a summary.


    After reviewing his decision-making mistakes this time, CCG dispatched thousands of people to participate in this operation, but more than 500 people were killed in the battle. It was his decision-making mistakes that caused this, and marushouzhai did not shirk responsibility.


    All the search officers who survived this battle are in mourning. Among those who died in the battle, there are friends, comrades in arms, and some even relatives.


    No one thought that the smooth battle would suddenly turn around. They thought they had a plan, but they had already fallen into the other side''s calculation.


    Wu Qizhe doesn''t have any deep feelings about the painful atmosphere in the conference room. At CCG, all he cares about is zhenhuxiao and Anpu Qingzi. Even if all the others are killed, his heart won''t fluctuate too much.


    It''s hard to say that he likes ho Chong, but he doesn''t favor CCG. After all, there are several of his women who are ho Chong. He never has the heart to hurt them and won''t let others hurt them.


    There was a burst of warm applause in the conference room. Wu Qizhe responded. Most people turned their eyes to him.


    Marushouzhai and two special search officers all highly praised Wu Qizhe''s performance in this operation. They opened a gap in the stalemate battle, killed the S-class cuzhongping brothers, and held down the one eyed "Owl" with their own strength. This amazing story is amazing even if others only sit on one thing. What''s more, he has completed three things.


    Marushouzhai''s praise is not stingy. Of course, it''s not just verbal, but also asking Wu Qizhe for credit.


    Wu Qizhe just modest smile, not arrogant, not because of this Crusade in the dazzling performance, and make a pair of high above the top of the eye posture, this immediately let the people in favor.


    Wuli Meixiang''s eyes are full of worship and admiration. For Qizhe Jun, she has completely incarnated into a fan sister.


    As for zhenhuxiao, in addition to worship and admiration, she is more proud. The eyes of others make her feel proud. This is the man she likes. She also glances at wulimeixiang casually. As for others, don''t even think about it.


    The post-war meeting didn''t last long. After all, the atmosphere was very dignified. Of course, some rewards should be given to those who had outstanding performance in the battle on the spot. Wu Qizhe was one of them. He rewarded 10 million yen, which attracted envious eyes around him. It seems that even in the bloody world of Tokyo, money is still hard currency.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 458

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Wu Qizhe takes Ru Yan to the downstairs early. He doesn''t want to be seen by Ling Jiao coming out of the same room with her sister. He will be angry with him again.


    It wasn''t long before Yan Lingjiao and other women came downstairs one after another. They were accompanied by Chunyin and Qiulu.


    After a brief conversation, Qiu Lu asked to leave.


    "Chuner and I are very happy to know brother Qizhe and so many of your friends." Qiu Lu Baoquan said: "you are about to rush back to the school, and chun''er and I are not bothered. The green mountains will not change, and the green waters will flow. We will be predestined in the future, and we will be able to get together with the river and lake again."


    After Qiulu''s words, Chunyin doesn''t look at him. Instead, she looks at Wu Qizhe.


    "Qiulu, what do you say? Our Yuling regiment has never been exclusive. If you want, you can come with us to live in Yuling regiment for a while." Zhu Zhiyi suggested with a smile.


    "Yes, our royal spirit regiment has always welcomed chivalrous men with a sense of justice like you." Miao Qiao nodded.


    "Well, qiuer and I are worried that we can''t find a place to go." Before qiulv opens his mouth, Chunyin can''t wait to agree.


    "Good what good, you forget what you said before, we are going to southern Xinjiang." Qiulu stares at chunyindao.


    "Miasma is everywhere in southern Xinjiang. Snakes, insects, rats and ants are everywhere. What''s good to go to?" Spring sound holds the arm discontented way.


    "Southern Xinjiang is the territory of Mingfeng Pavilion. Who are you looking for in southern Xinjiang?" Liangyuan asked.


    Qiulu shakes his head and stares at Chunyin: "it''s not what she said. She wants to appreciate the local conditions and customs of a few famous ethnic groups. She''s shouting to go, but now she''s changed her mind."


    When Wu Qizhe heard what Liang Yuan said about Ming Feng Pavilion, he was surprised. Is it Ming Feng Pavilion in Mo Ting, the cup of painting the rivers and lakes? Under the three major forces in the world.


    Now he was puzzled. He remembered that when he met langlihua, he heard that he was wanted by the imperial court. But in beimoting, the whole world was divided into three forces: Mingfeng Pavilion, yulongbao and Zongjia.


    And now there is a court. Can this court allow the emergence of important forces in the world?


    "Brother Qizhe, what are you thinking?" Yan Lingjiao asked when she saw that Wu Qizhe had been silent.


    "Nothing." Wu Qizhe shook his head, looked at Chunyin qiulv and said, "Chunyin, qiulv, otherwise you will follow us to live in Yuling group for a while. Let''s treat you well. When you are tired of living, it''s not too late to leave."


    "Yes, yes." Chunyin claps her hands. She smiles and waits for Wu Qizhe to speak. Suddenly, she doesn''t want to be separated from elder brother Qizhe so soon.


    "Alas." Qiulu sighs. What she is worried about is Wu Qizhe. She feels that chun''er seems to be different. She will be dazed and even giggle from time to time. This is something she didn''t have before. She knows what chun''er is thinking.


    Qiulu herself doesn''t hate Wu Qizhe. She has a good liking for her, but she likes Chunyin. She doesn''t want Chunyin to be robbed, so she wants to leave with Chunyin.


    She didn''t expect to, but now she still stayed. And because Wu Qizhe wanted to stay in person, she didn''t want to leave any more.


    "Let''s go. There''s still a long way to go. If we don''t hurry, we won''t be able to arrive tomorrow." Then Wu Qizhe called everyone out of the inn. Wu Qizhe walked at the back and talked and laughed with Furlan. He knew that he had neglected her since last night.


    Fanlan was a little unhappy, but seeing Wu Qizhe take the initiative to please her, the unhappiness disappeared.


    "When you get to Juying mountain, I''ll arrange for you to live in the small town at the foot of the mountain." Wu Qizhe said that he had already thought about the arrangement.


    "You don''t want to take me to the Yuling group to meet your friends and master." Furlan said unhappily.


    "Of course not. You are a spirit disciple. I''m afraid the master will find out something. My master is very stubborn. If I knew your identity as a spirit disciple, I would not give up like this." Wu explained.


    "How dare he fight with me? I''m not afraid of him." The surging waves of powdered noodles bring evil spirits.


    "How can he say that he is also my master? Don''t give him the same opinion." Wu Qizhe said.


    "Look at your face, then I''ll stay at the foot of the mountain, but you have to go down the mountain with me every day." Yao''s red lips are in full swing.


    "Of course, I will accompany my Lan''er baby every day." Wu Qizhe said with a playful smile.


    "I''m going to die. You can call me such a numb name." Wild wave white eyes Wu Qizhe, and looked at the front no one noticed, just send a tone.


    "Why can''t I call my wife? I can call her whatever I want." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Well, do you think I''m always wrong?" Raging waves, willow eyebrows upside down, staring at Wu Qizhe dissatisfied.


    "Fool, how can I dislike you? Your skin is just as watery as that of a beautiful woman. I can''t put it down." Wu Qizhe talks about meat.


    "There are still people in front of you, so you can''t stop talking about it." She really can''t stand her man''s language offensive.


    "It''s not good to praise your good skin. Do you want to say that you are a yellow faced woman?" Wu Qizhe said helplessly.


    "How dare you?" Fury Lan''s hands are thrusting the small savage waist to angrily stare a way.


    "You see, I''ll say it." Wu Qizhe shrugged.


    "Hum." Praise her beautiful wild is naturally happy, but did not directly show it, but his man said she was a yellow faced woman, she is going to turn over.


    "Well, I''m kidding you. You''re my real wife." Wu Qizhe spoke softly.


    "Why do you call me an old woman?" Furlan said.


    Wu Qizhe covered his forehead and said, "fool, wife means wife."


    "Is that so?" The wild wave doubts a way.


    "Of course it is. It''s a name that belongs to both of us." While no one is paying attention, Wu Qizhe goes over to kiss Wen''s face.


    LAN pretty face ruddy, want to get angry but not up, looking at the front of the people did not look back, then also took the initiative to Wen under Wu Qizhe.


    When Wu Qizhe wanted to hold the billows in his arms, he ran to the front and walked with everyone.


    The next day, Wu Qizhe left fanlan, quanjinfeng, Lou Xiuying and others at the foot of the mountain and took others to Juying mountain. After Wu Qizhe and others came to the mountain, they first found master heibrachi and made a simple report on their experience.


    Black humerus was surprised and sighed. Then he made a major decision. In the future, the imperial spirit regiment doesn''t have to insist on taking the elimination of the spirit disciples as its own responsibility, just let it be. In the future, we should do more things we want to do.


    Wu Qizhe guessed in his heart whether it was because Li Ku was eliminated by himself. Therefore, all the people who worked as Li Ku''s spiritual disciples, including his cheap master, master Hei Shou, did not adhere to and eliminate the world''s spiritual wishes and eliminate the world''s spiritual disciples.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 459

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Half a month later, when Wu Qizhe thought everything was calm, the system''s prompt sound sounded again.


    "Host Wu Qizhe, your new round of mission is about to begin.


    The plane you currently exist in belongs to the fusion world of "master of the spirit of painting the lake" and "don''t stop the cup of painting the lake".


    Your current position is: juyingshan Yuling group, the largest hidden force in the Jianghu.


    What you need to do in this world is:


    Main task 1: unify the three forces (Zongjia, yulongbao, mingfengge).


    Main task 2: kill any two of the three masters.


    Task time limit: any task must be completed within one year, otherwise it will be considered as automatic abandonment and failure.


    Consequences of mission failure: 50000 survival points will be deducted. If the survival balance is not enough to be deducted, any ability of any host will be extracted and removed. "


    Wu Qizhe didn''t expect that in addition to the world of the spirit, the world of the cup and the world of the spirit were intertwined with each other. Although Liang Yuan mentioned it before, he was not sure, but now he is sure.


    Wu Qizhe''s mouth subconsciously moved upward, showing a smile full of expectations.


    As one of the three major series of painting the world, Wu Qizhe also has a certain understanding of the world of Mo ting in the cup.


    Wu Qizhe immediately began to ask the system about the status of the three forces in the world, and what the so-called imperial court and the three forces represent respectively.


    Under the introduction of the system, Wu Qizhe knows that the three major forces in the world stand at the top of the power of the world.


    Zong Shuai, the leader of the clan, has excellent martial arts and ranks first in the clan. The disadvantages are extravagant, greedy and brainless. It is the most powerful state in China.


    Wanyancang, the leader of yulongbao, is obsessed with martial arts. He is forthright but very overbearing. He is in charge of yulongbao and has great influence. He is known as the three major forces in the world together with mingfengge and Zongjia. Occupying the northern part of the country, the forces include Beiwai, SANZU, Liubu, Jiubao, Huhan, Lingfeng, Liri, zatebu, mohubao and huilingbao.


    Mingfeng Pavilion is the main body of Taiji. He is the third brother of wanyanzang and zongshuai. He is good at scheming, careful and patient. Occupying Southern Xinjiang, the forces include Siyi, Wufang, Shiyu, Baiyi, Luman and Xidi.


    The general trend of the world is that after a long period of time, it must be divided, and after a long period of time, it must be combined. The imperial court is declining, and the three major forces in the river and lake are rising rapidly, so that the former imperial court has been reduced to the puppet of the clan.


    This is a world where power and power are the most important. It tells the story of Zong Shuai in Zhongzhou, Wan yanzang in Beidi and Wen Taiji in southern Xinjiang who fought for supremacy many years ago. Because of the heavy losses of each family, they set up a 20-year truce. At present, about 20 years is approaching, a new round of expedition is surging. The three families were suspicious and hostile to each other, and each made a "blood chasing order". They listed the most important figures in the hostile family on the list and vowed to kill all the other''s experts. A soul stirring World War is about to begin! Don''t stop drinking before you finish!


    So far, Wu Qizhe has a certain understanding of the world that integrates the Spirit Lord and the cup Mo ting.


    But how can you control the three major forces of the world by these people of the Yuling group? Although there are many elite masters, most of them are ordinary disciples. He can''t take these ordinary disciples to attack the three forces in the world!


    Although the scale of the battle seems to be hundreds or thousands of people, he thinks that it may be because the funds for animation production are limited, so he purposely made less modeling. Otherwise, the three major forces in the world can''t even gather up thousands of regular troops? Who believes it? How should he start? Wu Qizhe''s mind began to think a lot. Should he go to the family seat of the three major forces and catch the thief first? Let''s not say whether we can do it or not. Even if we can do it, will his forces be willing to obey him?


    Wu Qizhe thought about it, but he still felt that it was wrong. If the other party didn''t agree, he could kill them all, but if he killed them all, who would he rule over!


    As for making an example to make the three major forces yield, it is also a long way to go. He has to think of other ways.


    Just as Wu Qizhe was thinking about his plan for reunification, the door was suddenly pushed open.


    He looked up and saw that it was Zuo Qiuning. His posture was swaying, and it seemed that people could not help but want to go to his arms and be light.


    "Qizhe, what are you doing in the room? The sisters want you to go out and play with them." Zuo Qiuning sat next to Wu Qizhe and naturally took his arm.


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "it''s not night now, what''s fun, or you can''t wait." Say already lightly jump up left Qiu Ning bright and clean chin.


    Zuo Qiuning said angrily, "you villain, you know that. I''m not as crazy as you. I just want to talk to you more."


    Wu Qizhe embraces Zuo Qiuning''s waist and kisses Wen: "what do you want to say? When we get to g, we''ll hear enough from you."


    "Ah." Zuo Qiuning let out a cry. He had been held up by Wu Qizhe. He beat her on the shoulder and said, "I''m going to die. It''s still daylight."


    "It doesn''t matter. We''re all old wives." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Who''s your old husband and wife? You''ve done harm to other people''s bodies, but you haven''t given them a formal title yet." Zuo Qiuning swings a pair of big and long Tui not according to the road.


    "Do we still care about this?" Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Well, are you going to be irresponsible from the beginning?" Zuo Qiuning holds Wu Qizhe''s soft raw airway around his waist.


    "Why, when the right time, I''ll hold a grand wedding for you, so you should be satisfied." Wu Qizhe''s hand gently hooks Zuo Qiuning''s big white Tui.


    "Why, you want to marry me and Ling Jiao''s sister, Qian Xiao, all at once." Zuo Qiuning poked Wu Qizhe''s forehead with his scallion finger, but he was helpless about his man''s greed.


    "Not only that, but also Zhiyi, Ding Shaying, Miao Qiao..." Wu Qizhe pretended.


    "Well, you should also... Hum..." Zuo Qiuning angrily turned Zhen''s head to one side, obviously he didn''t want to talk to Wu Qizhe.


    "Oh, don''t be angry." Wu Qizhe takes the initiative to get close to Wen zuoqiuning, but the beauty in her arms just dodges, just doesn''t cooperate.


    Zuo Qiuning is proud of what you can do to me.


    Holding Zuo Qiuning in his arms, Wu Qizhe goes to the wing room in the yard and directly kicks open the nearest one. As soon as he enters, he finds Ding Shaying changing clothes.


    Ding Shaying blushes and says nothing. Seeing Wu Qizhe holding Zuo Qiuning in her arms, she can guess what the man''s plan is. In the past half a month, she has already had such an experience. She still works with Qian Xiao, but today she has a new candidate. Zuo Qiuning is so shy that he is about to run away, but he is thrown directly into bed by Wu Qizhe. It''s really a pleasure in life.


    Zuo Qiuning knows that she can''t escape. She can only admit her fate and close her eyes. Soon her red is captured. When she opens her eyes, it turns out that it''s not Wu Qizhe, but Ding Shaying.


    This is another ridiculous and happy day!!!


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 460

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Seven days later, Beidi, a snow forest 30 miles away from yulongbao.


    A majestic man with red and brown hair is riding a horse, running back and forth, shooting wild animals in the mountains.


    The subordinates behind him have been hundreds of meters away, but he doesn''t care, because this is Beidi. He is the king of Beidi. Wanyanzang, the Lord of yulongbao, who dares to hurt him?


    Even if someone comes to assassinate him, with his amazing martial arts, why should he be afraid.


    Wanyanzang rode the horse farther and farther, and he was several miles away from his subordinates.


    Wanyancang, the beast hunted along the road, was not picked up. Naturally, it was handled by soldiers of yulongbao.


    Just as Wan yanzang was passing a fork in the woods, he saw a figure coming towards him not far away. He didn''t care, but he was surprised when he looked at each other''s back carefully.


    There is no footstep behind the other party. Even if the wind and snow are heavy, it is impossible to cover the trace of falling into the snow in such a short time. This only shows that the person in front of him can walk on the snow without a trace.


    Wanyanzang boasts that his magical skills are superb, but he can''t walk without a trace. In addition, lightness skill is not his strong point, and few of the experts in the world he knows can walk without a trace.


    And where is the most rare? The reason is that he just walks like an ordinary person. If he is an imperial envoy''s lightness skill, he can barely accept it. But it''s not easy for him to walk like this. It can be seen that this person''s control of internal power has reached a subtle level.


    Twenty years later, I don''t know how much the Zong family and Mingfeng pavilion have recovered, but it must be no worse than twenty years ago. A new round of competition is about to start, but there are not many people available to him. Thinking of this, Wan yanzang immediately dismounts and walks towards the figure not far away.


    When I approached Wan yanzang, I found out that he was a young man with a handsome face. He was a little more attractive than Zheng er. However, it was not easy to have such attainments. Could he be a hermit / high school / teacher.


    At the thought of this, wanyanzang''s heart is even hotter. If he is really a hermit, there will not be a steady stream of experts who can be used by him in the future.


    Yes, it was Wu Qizhe who was coming. He also saw wanyanzang who was coming towards him.


    It''s been several days since he came to the north. He wanted to go to yulongbao today, but unexpectedly he met wanyanzang, the owner of yulongbao.


    With the iconic beard and the same clothes as animation, it is basically certain that this person is wanyanzang.


    Seeing that Wu Qizhe didn''t stay by his side, Wan yanzang took the initiative to say, "little brother."


    "Hello, uncle." Wu Qizhe pretended to be confused and took a look at Wan yanzang.


    "You don''t know me?" Wanyanzang pointed to himself.


    "Why should I know you?" Wu Qizhe said strangely.


    Wan yanzang said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that there were people in the North who didn''t know me."


    Wu Qizhe frowned: "wanyanzang, the Lord of yulongbao."


    "However, it is this seat." Wan yanzang stood aside and looked at the young man in front of him with a smile. He thought, since they all know their identity, should they be impressed by their bearing¡° See Wanyan Castle master, I still have something to do, so I won''t disturb the castle master. " Wu Qizhe said in a flat tone.


    Seeing that Wu Qizhe really wanted to leave, Wan yanzang quickly stopped: "little brother, what''s the matter with you in Beidi? Do you need my help from Wan yanzang? It''s not my fault. In this Beidi, Wan yanzang''s words are more effective than Tianwang''s¡°


    "Thank you, Lord. I''m just here to enjoy the scenery of the north. I''m going to go south in a few days." Wu Qizhe holds boxing.


    "Going south, do you want to take refuge in the clan?" Wanyanzang''s eyes were cold, and he subconsciously thought that the young man in front of him wanted to go to the family.


    Wu Qizhe grinned: "as the saying goes, good birds choose trees and good officials choose their masters. This clan is the leading force in the world today. Those who are eager to show their elders naturally want to take refuge in the clan."


    "Flummonium is flummonium. The Zong family is also a good leader. As for power, it''s just external strength but internal strength. Zong Shuai himself, as a brother of the opposite sex, knows it very well. He is a man who sees small profits but forgets righteousness. He is not a man who can achieve great things at all." Wanyanzang mercilessly belittles his elder brother zongshuai.


    "Since the family can''t succeed, who is the good master?" Wu Qizhe asked knowingly.


    "It''s me, of course." Wanyanzang patted his chest and said aggressively.


    "The castle master is not modest." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "In order to dominate the world, what we need to be modest is confidence and decisiveness." Wan yanzang patted Wu Qizhe on the shoulder: "young man, I''m optimistic about you. Join our yulongbao. As the chief guest minister, I entrust you with a heavy task. How about that? It''s interesting enough!"


    "Ha ha..." Wu Qizhe said with a smile, "what if I don''t agree?"


    Wanyanzang''s eyes were murderous, and he said coldly, "since the people I like can''t be used only by me, I have to kill them."


    "It seems that I have no choice." Wu Qizhe had no choice but to show his hand, but he sneered in his heart. It seems that he is really a hero who kills people without blinking an eye. He just doesn''t know whether it''s just the appearance of the hero or whether he really has the magnanimity of the hero.


    "Ha ha..." Wan yanzang burst out laughing: "boy, it''s your honor to be seen by me." He said: "but since you are entrusted by me as the chief guest Qing, you can''t do without some skills." As soon as his voice fell, he suddenly made a move. Within a short distance, the wind broke through the air, and the snow in the air instantly condensed into ice. With the strength of his fist, he swept towards Wu Qizhe.


    If you are an ordinary person, you can''t avoid this punch, but Wu Qizhe is different. The punch that Wanyan Cangshi must have won is not actually hit. The one that he thought he wanted to win didn''t even touch the other''s clothes.


    "Good boy, give me another punch." Wanyanzang''s face is full of joy. The boy is really not simple. His fists are coming one after another.


    Wu Qizhe''s body dodges continuously, and wanyanzang''s attack falls to the empty place.


    "Boy, you are not allowed to hide this time. Take my punch." Wanyanzang suddenly drinks, and his right hand has already begun to condense ice crystals. His cold internal power has reached seven success forces, and he plans to give his new recruit a threat.


    Wu Qizhe pretended to be invincible and rushed to infuse Qi into his right hand with his other hand. It seemed that he could barely resist Wan yanzang''s ice cold fist strength.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 461

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    When the fists and palms intersect, the snow within a few meters around is directly swept away, exposing the barren land, and the wind and snow all over the sky are frozen in the air.


    In a short fight, Wu Qizhe could barely keep his figure after several meters away, but wan yanzang stood still and seemed to be at ease.


    "Little brother, you are good at Kung Fu. You can catch the blow of my seven forces." Wanyanzang touched his beard and praised.


    "Castle master, I''m flattered. Compared with you, I''m just like a firefly. It''s not worth mentioning at all." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "It''s rare that you are not arrogant and impetuous. If other people have such skills at your age, they are not above the top." Wanyanzang said casually.


    "The castle master is joking. If you have the ability, you should be obedient in front of the castle master." Wu Qizhe pats the horse road.


    "Boy, from now on you will be my person in yulongbao. Tell me about your origin." Wanyanzang looks at Wu Qizhe with a smile, but his eyes are full of murders.


    "Castle master, I''m just a layman in the mountains. It''s not convenient for the school to tell me. My name is Wu Qizhe. Just call me whatever you want." Wu Qizhe shook the snowflakes on his body.


    "If you don''t say that I''m not forced for the moment, but I want you to know that if you join my yulongbao, you have to be loyal to me. Even if there is a sea of fire ahead, if I want you to go up, you have to go up to me. I want subordinates who dare to fight, not those who are afraid of death." Wanyanzang knocks.


    "I joined the Imperial Dragon Castle. Naturally, I followed the order of the castle master." Wu Qizhe holds boxing. In the heart but disdain, just a finish Yan Zang unexpectedly want him to die, simply ridiculous.


    "Good, good..." Wan yanzang said three good words in a row. Today, he received a young talent. He was really relieved.


    In his opinion, Wu Qizhe''s martial arts will not be inferior to his son Wan Yanzheng, and he is one of the best among the younger generation of yulongbao.


    Wanyanzang asked Wu Qizhe to follow him back to yulongbao.


    Wu Qizhe deliberately slowed down and walked behind Wan yanzang.


    They talked and laughed, and wanyanzang''s wariness relaxed. In his opinion, his martial arts were far superior to Wu Qizhe''s, and he was not afraid of each other''s tricks.


    When Wu Qizhe follows Wanyan to hide, he feels that the time is ripe for him to face his whole back. He secretly urges him to reach bachongshan, and Zhiyang Zhigang''s strength suddenly attacks Wanyan''s back.


    Wan yanzang, who was walking in front of him, heard the wind breaking through the air and gave a sneer. Although he put down his guard on the surface, he didn''t relax his vigilance in his heart. He showed his back to the other side just to test the other side. He didn''t expect that the other side really did it. It seems that his so-called recruitment of talents is to attract wolves into the room!


    Wanyanzang, the northern overlord, naturally doesn''t care about his opponent''s sneak attack. He knows that his opponent''s lightness skill is superb. It''s too late for him to turn around and deal with it. He immediately uses ten successful forces to gather on his back.


    In a flash, Wan yanzang''s back was covered with thick ice crystals, like a sharp blade, stabbing back. He wanted to penetrate the ignorant rat who dared to kill himself.


    Wu Qizhe was slightly surprised. It turned out that wanyanzang had been preparing for him, and he had been guarding against him. He was still a little underestimated. The plot characters had a careful mind. How could the overlord of Beidi be so careless? He should have expected that.


    However, since he had already made a move, he never intended to withdraw it. His skill was promoted to jiuchongshan in vain, and his hands were wrapped by burning fire. Facing wanyancang''s back covered with ice blades, he directly pushed out. The Zhiyang skill of Jiuchong mountain has no fancy bombardment on wanyanzang''s back. The solid ice suddenly seems to have met a natural enemy. The ice disappears and the snow melts. Wu Qizhe''s iron fists bombard wanyanzang''s back.


    Strong impact, Wan yanzang was blown out directly, knocked down a piece of forest, dying to fall under a tree.


    The next second, Wu Qizhe had appeared in front of Wan yanzang. At this time, Wan yanzang was bleeding from seven holes, and his chest was bulging out, which was obviously caused by Wu Qizhe''s fierce fist strength.


    "Poof." Wanyanzang spat out a mouthful of blood and glared at Wu Qizhe: "are you from Zongjia or mingfengge?" When he wanted to come, no one came to assassinate him except these two families in the whole North.


    "I''m not from the Zong family, and I have nothing to do with Mingfeng Pavilion." Wu Qizhe said lightly.


    "Then I have nothing to do with you. Why did you attack me?" Wan yanzang looks at Wu Qizhe fiercely.


    "You don''t understand. You just have to die peacefully." Wu Qizhe naturally won''t tell yanzang about the system''s release task. He claps it with one hand, and Zhiyang Zhenyuan completely fills yanzang''s heart, stirring each other''s heart.


    Wan yanzang is unwilling to close his eyes. Wu Qizhe''s sneak attack has already broken his five zang organs and damaged his heart. Therefore, in the face of Wu Qizhe''s random attack, he can''t resist.


    Of course, he didn''t expect that Wu Qizhe didn''t try his best in the previous exploration. The opponent''s skill was far better than him, so Wan yanzang was careless. He thought that he could stop the other''s sneak attack by urging his Qi to transport and protect his body. But in the end, he was seriously injured by a blow and didn''t have the ability to fight back.


    Wu Qizhe looks at wanyanzang who has died. He has no pity for him. After experiencing so many worlds, he has long been used to death.


    Moreover, the innocent lives of heroes like Wan yanzang who died in his hands are even more unknown, so he will not have any burden to kill such people.


    Of course, the most important point is that the task of the system requires that yanzang be killed, otherwise he will not be idle to kill yanzang.


    This is not, after killing wanyanzang, 5000 survival points have arrived.


    But his goal is not just to kill the other side, but to replace it.


    Wu Qizhe takes out a wine bottle from subspace, which has been filled with some mysterious potion.


    It''s the unique compound decoction of Harry Potter World.


    Add something from the person you want to change (such as hair or nails) and drink it. You can become the person you want to change in an hour.


    There are many such applications in the world of Harry Potter.


    In the second grade, Hermione successfully made the potion, which turned Harry and Ron into Crabbe and Goyle.


    In the Goblet of fire, little crouch turns himself into Moody''s with compound decoction.


    In ha7, Ron, Hermione, Weasley brothers, Furong, and Mundungus Fletcher become six Harry, Hermione becomes Bellatrix Lestrange when she''s in gringott, and three staff when she''s in the Ministry of magic.


    Wu Qizhe''s plan is to let himself drink the compound decoction to completely replace wanyanzang.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 462

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    After Wu Qizhe became wanyanzang, he could directly control the power of yulongbao, which was thousands of times better than making an example of seizing nature.


    At the same time of controlling the power of yulongbao, we also have the capital to compete with Zongjia and mingfengge, which is better than fighting alone.


    Of course, he also has a group of helpers of the Yuling group, but compared with the free labor force of the yulongbao, he naturally does not want any damage to the Yuling group. After all, his women are all in the Yuling group.


    He would not have so many scruples when he used the Imperial Dragon Castle to be a stranger.


    Wu Qizhe heard the sound of horse''s hooves in the distance. Knowing that he couldn''t delay, he pulled off Wan yanzang''s hair and put it into the wine bottle. He shook it a few times and took a drink immediately.


    Soon, Wu Qizhe''s body began to change. Within a moment, his appearance and body shape could be said to be the same as that of wanyancang in front of him, even the hair details.


    Looking at the dead wanyancang, Wu Qizhe''s palm condenses a hot fire. This is not Zhiyang Zhenyuan of Jiuchong mountain, but the power of fire element in his body.


    When the fire came to Wanyan''s hiding body, it began to burn immediately, and the wind and snow all over the sky did not cause any sign of extinction.


    Soon, Yan Zang turned into a coke. Wu Qizhe poured out his strength. The coke like corpse turned into dust and floated in the air.


    Wu Qizhe turns around and walks out of the woods. The horse on the side of the road sees Wu Qizhe''s appearance without any dissatisfaction. It seems that as a horse, it still can''t tell the difference between this Wan yanzang and that Wan yanzang.


    He turned over and got on the horse. He pulled the reins lightly. The horse tore its hooves and ran forward.


    Soon Wu Qizhe and the soldiers of yulongbao met. The soldiers were holding ten large and small wild animals. Without exception, all the wild animals were armed with an arrow, which was undoubtedly marked with a Tibetan word, indicating that these prey were shot by wanyanzang.


    "Well, I''ve got a good harvest today. When I get back to yulongbao, I''ll have a good meal with these wild animals." Then he clamped his horse''s belly and said, "go back to yulongbao." After that, Wu Qizhe has been riding the Kua under the God of a horse riding in the front.


    A group of soldiers of yulongbao behind naturally followed, galloping, splashing snow.


    Not long after, Wu Qizhe and his subordinates arrived at yulongbao.


    Wu Qizhe looked up and saw that the Yulong fort was like a fortress. There were walls around it. Towers were all over the walls. The walls were surrounded by snow capped mountains. It was easy to defend and difficult to attack.


    On the tower, someone had already seen Wan yanzang and exclaimed, "the castle master is back."


    "The Lord is back."


    The city gate has been opened slowly, and the two rows of soldiers are arranged in a neat formation, obviously to welcome the return of the Lord Yan Zang.


    The leader came over directly, half kneeling and clasping his fist, saying, "I''ve seen the Lord of the castle."


    Wu Qizhe nodded. He had an impression of this Royal horse. He was good at using poison, and his lightness skill was good, but he got Bento without a few episodes. He also had a woman he liked called Nangong linger. They loved each other, but they didn''t come to a good end.


    Yuma and the enemy died together, and Nangong linger was drained of blood by Yangjie of Mingfeng Pavilion. They lost too much blood and died. It''s a pity that they can only fight each other in the underground¡° Where is the government Wu Qizhe asked casually.


    "The second young master is practicing martial arts in the back mountain. The castle master has something to tell the second young master. I''ll find him right away." Said the horse.


    Wu Qizhe waved his hand: "no, don''t disturb him when he is practicing." Then he got off the horse, gave the reins to the servants and went straight into the yulongbao.


    As soon as people in Yulong Castle see Wu Qizhe, they will come forward to greet him respectfully. The castle is not full of soldiers and Wanyan family members. There are many ordinary civilians, most of them are soldiers'' families.


    After passing through the civilian area, Wu Qizhe came to a majestic mansion. Needless to think, this is the mansion of wanyanzang, the Lord of Yulong castle.


    Long time ago, a sharp eyed guard saw Wan yanzang, opened the door and stood respectfully at the door to welcome Wan yanzang back to the mansion.


    Wu Qizhe walked into wanyancang''s mansion with a golden sword. In the eye, there are gardens and rockeries, and you can see the quiet garden scenery everywhere. As the castle owner, the mansion occupies a large area. After walking for a long time, he has not reached the inner courtyard.


    The servant girls and servants Wu Qizhe saw were no less than a few hundred, which was not necessary for the general princes.


    The servant led the way, and Wu Qizhe soon came to a splendid main hall. On the right side of the main hall sat a graceful beauty with a servant girl serving tea and water.


    "Husband, you are back from hunting..."


    With a smile, the beauty stood up and walked towards Wu Qizhe.


    Wu Qizhe couldn''t move her eyes at the first sight of her partner. This beautiful woman not only looks first-class, but also has a very tall body. She is no different from any of her own women.


    This is a mature girl who looks at most in her early 30s. She has purple hair and a blue one-piece skirt that closes her waist, which makes her look both temperament and very capable. The most important thing is that her big watery eyes seem to be able to speak. As long as you look at them, you don''t want to move them away, as if all the cells in her body will beat up.


    "Fox spirit! This is definitely a fox spirit... "


    Wu Qizhe defines each other directly in her mind. If Lou Xiuying''s Xing feeling is also Sao, the woman in front of her is absolutely charming but not Sao''s best. She doesn''t need to deliberately swing her posture. Just standing there, an elegant charm / posture / has been naturally formed. Men can''t help but want to get close to her, or rough / violent... To possess her!


    "Husband, what are you looking at?" Mrs. Ning Rong said with a smile.


    "I was dazzled by the beauty of madam." Wu Qizhe flatters.


    "Ah." Ning Rong sighed. Dai Mei frowned and said, "I haven''t seen enough of them for so many years. They are old now. They can bear four words of beautiful posture."


    "Can afford, can afford, madam in my eyes, ah, even the fairy can''t compare." Then he took the initiative to seize the jade hand of Mrs. Ning Rong.


    "Cluck..." Ning Rong Jiao laughs twice, and then stares at Wu Qizhe: "when did my husband say something so pleasing?"


    Wu Qizhe was stunned for a moment. Can''t wan yanzang say it before? But he immediately responded. He took Mrs. Ning Rong''s hand, gently held her small waist, and said in her ear: "I will say it every day as long as my wife wants to hear it." The fragrance from his nose shocked his spirit. He closed his eyes and was intoxicated. He didn''t know what kind of perfume Mrs. Ning Rong used. It smelled so good. Mrs. Ning Rong gently pushed Wu Qizhe away and gave her a white look. She said angrily, "the servant girl is next to you. You don''t know what to pay attention to." Pretty face slightly red, as for really a bit shy is not known.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 463

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Wu Qizhe smiles. It''s worthy of Mrs. Ning Rong''s name. It''s very exciting to see her smile.


    "Madame said, how about going to the inner hall now?" Wu Qizhe suggested.


    Ning Rong blushes at Wu Qizhe. She looks angry and resentful. She can''t say how touching she is.


    Wu Qizhe was stunned, but he didn''t think that the beauty in front of him was really a clever and kind woman.


    Ning Rong is the biological mother of Wan Yanzheng, the protagonist in the world of cup Mo Ting, and Wan Yanzheng''s biological father is not known until he comes to the back of the plot. It turns out that Wan yanzang in yulongbao is not his biological father. His real father is the zongshuai who leads the land of Zhongzhou and is also the leader of the world, At the beginning of the plot, Ning Rong designs to kill Wan yanzang, Wan Yanzheng''s adoptive father, and Wen Taiji, his sworn brother, so that mingfengge and yulongbao start a full-scale battle. This is enough to show that Ning Rong is definitely one of the most ruthless snake and scorpion beauties in "cup Mo Ting".


    But Ning Rong is a character he likes very much in Mo ting in the cup. Ning Rong is a woman with great personality. Her existence not only promotes the plot, but also shows herself. The biggest thing Ning Rong did was to kill two householders.


    This plot is the beginning of the whole story. Here, Ning Rong plays her role as an ambitious and resourceful woman. However, she is not brilliant in this section. By virtue of her resourceful plot to assassinate the two family owners, she can only suggest that this is a place full of contingency. No matter how skillful you are, you may die in an accident (the following plot proves this point), However, Ning Rong made up an explanation for all this, and even complacent about it. It wasn''t until the latter character changed twice.


    The next thing Ning Rong wants to do is to make up a lie, but it''s not a lie that can be believed. She doesn''t care whether the people in yulongbao believe it or not, because what she wants is only the form of a lie, so when she is questioned by her son, she can directly and calmly admit that what can you do if you see through it? I''m lying, and the content of a lie is not important, Character, she showed her domineering and not hypocritical, but also shows that although Ning Rong is not necessarily very smart, but not stupid.


    The second change is even more important. It makes you know immediately that Ning Rong and the three members of the Sikong family are not in the same group. It''s very important to kneel down and offer the dragon sword in ningrong, Qinglong residence, but its important point is not with Wan Yanzheng, but in ningrong. Wanyanzheng will condense the Dragon Jue. Sooner or later, the dragon sword will be his, and it can only be his. Wanyanzang cultivates him as his successor. This should be something that not only yulongbao, but also Zongjia and mingfengge all know (besides sikongqi''s default that the dragon sword is ah Zheng''s sword, wentaiji and zongshuai also know that the marriage of dragon and Phoenix must be completed by Yan Zheng instead of wanyanlong). But Ning Rong is different. Before she kneels down to offer her dragon sword, Wu Qizhe always thinks that this snake hearted beauty may not be sincere to her son. After that, Yan Zheng discovers her plot. She just slaps her son instead of stabbing him with a sword. This may be because Ning Rong still wants to use Wan Yanzheng to push him to the position of the castle leader, and then elevate her son, Until she kneels down to offer the dragon sword, Wu Qizhe believes that although Mrs. Ning Rong is cruel, she is also sincere for her son.


    First of all, Ning Rong avoids Yuma, Nangong linger and all his subordinates. She is alone with her son, so she is absolutely not acting. Some people may think that Ning Rong privately gave the sword to Wan Yanzheng in order to avoid disputes, but he thinks that this is not possible. First, he taught the sword to Wan Yanzheng. Wan Yanzheng is the successor of the sword. It''s well known all over the world, so there''s no need to avoid people''s eyes and ears. Besides, it''s no use not giving the sword to Wan Yanzheng. It''s just a decoration, There is no need to avoid the Royal horse and Nangong ling''er who have taken refuge in her; Second, if it''s to teach the position of the castle leader, there is no reason to avoid people''s eyes and ears. Otherwise, the name of the castle leader is not right, and no one will admit the teaching. Unless there is an open ceremony, at least on the surface, to suppress the dispute, Ning Rong does more than that, and it is true that Ning Rong passes the position to the sword in private, As a matter of fact, we only know that Yulong sword is the end of Yan Zheng. As for the castle master, we have to say that since then, everyone still only called him "Er Gongzi" instead of "Castle master".


    So why does Ning Rong have to hand over the sword to pass the throne in private? She is to prove that she is sincere to her son Wan Yanzheng. It''s not necessary to teach in private, but Ning Rong still kneels to salute, which only proves that she sincerely regards her son Wan Yanzheng as the Lord of the castle. Don''t think it''s a very normal etiquette. When Sikong dujiu pushes out the Zongzheng (WAN Yanzheng), everyone who can name can kneel down, What''s more, Ning Rong''s identity is wan Yanzheng''s mother. Even if Wan Yanzheng becomes the castle master, Ning Rong has no need to salute. Therefore, Ning Rong kneels down to offer the dragon sword. To herself, she is sincere to Wan Yanzheng and willing to let her son be the castle leader; As a mother, she has no plan for her son. "I''m your mother, I won''t harm you. Everything I do is for you." this sentence is not casual. She can make Wan Yanzheng dispel all doubts immediately. Believe this sentence, Ning Rong has such means. One move can make you full of doubt about her. Similarly, one move can bring back the whole situation, To make you believe she''s real. Ning Rong is a good mother with means and ambition. The image of a good mother is shown through the memories of Wan Yanzheng and the period when real man dantai scares her. It is obvious that real man dantai is subjective nonsense, but it can make Ning Rong look pale, which only shows that Ning Rong is concerned and confused; And the memories of Yan Zheng and his mother, not to mention, no doubt Ning Rong is extremely fond of her son. Looking at Ning Rong''s gentle doting on her son, it''s hard to connect the woman who once poisoned her husband and then put in Wen Taiji''s two swords.


    Ning Rong''s domineering character was brought into full play before her death. Wu Qizhe liked Ning Rong more because she destroyed her appearance, which was fundamentally different from those women who destroyed her appearance because of love and hate. Those people disfigured their appearance for others and lived for others all their lives, but Ning Rong was for herself. No one could force her to do what she didn''t want to do, Not even when there is no fighting back. This is very different from the 2001 edition of the story of killing the Dragon by relying on heaven. Zhao Min uses self mutilation in order not to be intimidated by Paolo. However, the purpose of Zhao Min''s doing this is to coerce him. She is still discussing and waiting for rescue. She does not do everything completely, but only stabs herself symbolically to scare Paolo; Ning Rong''s purpose is to refuse. There is no room for negotiation and change. She can destroy her precious appearance without hesitation, and cut off all the way back, just in order not to do what she doesn''t want to do. As long as she doesn''t want to, no one can force her or lure her (even on the condition of her son''s life, of course, It may also be because Ning Rong has confidence in her son to do anything. This is Ning Rong''s pride. No matter how strong she is, no matter how critical the situation is. Moreover, "cup Mo Ting" is a river of chance. Everyone can die in the next second, including Wan Yanzheng (although the plot tells us that it is impossible to really die as the hero), so Mrs. Ning Rong is fighting against what she doesn''t want to do with her life (which is not the same as Zhao Min''s affirmation that she can''t die and she certainly doesn''t want to die). Although Mrs. Ning Rong does everything she can, she will never do anything against her will. Although Mrs. Ning Rong is ambitious, she will never surrender her status to achieve her goal. Her pride and dignity will not be put down even at the cost of her life.


    Although Mrs. Ning Rong is very brilliant, there are not many parts in the play, and the main features are in some details. It can be said that when Ning Rong just died, he was very depressed as a melon eater. For a long time, he hoped that she would live. But later, he was relieved and thought that it was better for her to die like this. Anyway, she was one of the few people who used this stage to show her personality in the movie, and even if she died, she was domineering, She has shown her most glorious side incisively and vividly, what is not enough? What''s more, in the hands of Wan Yanlong and Bingyuan, I''m afraid it will be more miserable. It may be better to die earlier. What''s more, the world mainstream of "the cup does not stop" is the character whose function is greater than character. In fact, this stage is not suitable for Ning Rong. In the plot where the storytelling behavior is greater than the content of the story, Ning Rong''s story already has too much content. In addition, Mrs. Ning Rong is a dignified and serious person. She can show her style, but she can''t let go of telling stories for the sake of telling stories, Because storytelling is entertainment, and Mrs. Ning Rong is real.


    In fact, there are two things Ning Rong does that make people feel that her IQ is off-line, which makes people doubt whether she is serious. According to her character, she should be considerate and comprehensive. However, these two things are done with sincerity and carelessness. One is to let the real man of dantai and others go with very wonderful reasons, and the other is to let her family give her head away. These two plots can be said to play an important role in the plot, But it''s a failure to mold Ning Rong, which once again reflects the contradiction between Mrs. Ning Rong''s character and the development of the whole plot of "cup Mo Ting".


    Now that I have talked about Ning Rong, I have to mention my sister Ning Wei. Although Ning Wei is not so pleasant, from the perspective of the harmony of the characters, Ning Wei is more successful than Ning Rong. Ning Wei is an ordinary person who can''t calm down. She hates wanyanzang because of her love (different from Ning Rong, this should be true love). She is on the road of fighting for power and profit. Indeed, she can''t see the situation clearly. From the beginning when she irritated zongshuai, she has neither the ability to control people nor things. She has done a lot of stupid things, In fact, killing zongshuai doesn''t do her any good. It''s just to vent her anger. Instead of having a son, she will threaten her position. It''s also very unwise to question Zongsheng angrily. But her frustration comes from seeing Ning Rong and Wan yanzang dating 20 years ago. So it''s not surprising that she will do these things in 20 years, She is such a person from the beginning to the end, an ordinary woman who is not smart enough. Because of love, she enters the center of the power struggle, and because of hate, she gets involved in the struggle, and finally becomes the victim of the power struggle. The two sisters are equally beautiful. Compared with her sister Ning Wei, Ning Rong, as a younger sister, is obviously more thoughtful and ruthless. However, in this treacherous world, maybe she is just protecting herself. It seems that from the perspective of a mother, she is only for her son.


    But now that Wu Qizhe has become wanyanzang, it is impossible for Ning Rong to succeed. Looking around at the graceful curves of the beauty, he has to admit that the beautiful woman in front of him, although she has an adult son, is still a disaster like moving / special / thing.


    "What are you thinking, my husband?" Looking at Wu Qizhe who has been silent, Ning Rong feels that she can''t see through the man who has been together for more than 20 years.


    "I''m thinking about how to deal with the people from Mingfeng Pavilion coming to our yulongbao tomorrow." Wu Qizhe has learned from Yuma that the people of Mingfeng Pavilion will arrive at yulongbao tomorrow.


    Ning Rong waves her hand to let the servant girl back down.


    The maid closed the door when she went out.


    "Husband, it''s strange why Zong Shuai set up our yulongbao to marry mingfengge at this time. Doesn''t he have a son himself?" Ning Rong''s eyebrows frowned slightly, and she could not help worrying.


    Wu Qizhe turns around and looks at Ning Rong. He sighs in his heart that he is really good at acting. I''m afraid that he is planning how to kill his husband at the moment, but it''s a pity that he is not the green wanyanzang in his head.


    Ning Rong''s heart leaped when Wu Qizhe saw her, and she said quietly, "my husband, when people ask you something, why are you always absent-minded? It''s about our son''s happiness."


    "Women''s view, is it just about Zheng er''s marriage? It''s a big article. " Wu Qizhe shook his head.


    "Oh, is there any conspiracy for this Shuai?" Ning Rong deliberately shows an unknown appearance.


    "Zong Shuai marries our ah Zheng with Wen Jing of Mingfeng Pavilion. Do you think he has any good intentions?" Wu Qizhe snorted coldly.


    "Husband, don''t worry about me. I''m dying of anxiety." Ning Rong grabs Wu Qizhe''s arm and looks worried. It''s obviously not like cheating.


    "This Shuai clearly wants us to fight each other between yulongbao and mingfengge, but he is sitting on the side watching the tiger fight." Wu Qizhe said fiercely.


    Ning Rong''s face faded and said, "what can we do? If we really fight with Mingfeng Pavilion, it will be cheaper for us to live in the family!" Obviously, he was worried about the Imperial Dragon Castle and his husband wanyanzang.


    "Hum, how can I let zongshuai''s wishful thinking come true easily? He''s just waiting to lift a stone and hit himself on the foot." Wu Qizhe disdains Tao.


    "Husband, don''t be careless. It''s not easy to deal with this article!" Ning Rong reminds her that on the surface she is concerned about her husband, but on the surface she has already sent her confidants to contact Wen Taiji secretly.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition???)

 Chapter 464

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    "I have the bottom of my heart. It''s not true that Taiji sent my daughter to get married. It''s true to kill me and annex yulongbao." Wu Qizhe touched his beard.


    "What shall we do?" Ning Rong said anxiously.


    "It''s better to start first." Wu Qizhe said coldly.


    "Sha Wen Tai Chi?" Ning Rong exclaimed.


    "Why are you so surprised?" Wu Qizhe turns and looks at Ning Rong.


    "Shouldn''t I be surprised? The marriage between the dragon and the Phoenix is related to ah Zheng''s marriage. As a relative, you are planning how to kill your son''s future father-in-law. " Ning Rong soon found the words.


    Wu Qizhe said impatiently, "I told you that Wen Taiji didn''t have a good heart. Do you want me to hold my hand and give up the Imperial Dragon Castle?"


    "What my husband said." Ning Rong covered her face and said sadly, "you and I are one. Wen Taiji wants to harm you, which is equal to harming me. He wants to seek his husband''s foundation, so I will not give up with him."


    Wu Qizhe holds Ning Rong''s jade hand and gently embraces each other''s fragrant shoulder: "this is my good wife. At that time, I will send Wen Taiji on the road with your Luoshen tears."


    "Now that my husband has made up his mind, I''m a woman, and there''s nothing to object to." Ning Rong sighed: "but ah Zheng is afraid that he will be sad. He always likes Wen Jing, the daughter of Wen Taiji."


    "How can he be bound by his children''s private affairs when doing great things? If he can''t think about it, he will not be able to become a great weapon in his life." Wu Qizhe pretended to be his father, Wen said.


    "My husband said that I would try to persuade ah Zheng." Ning Rong has a sneer on her face. She doesn''t look back at each other. There is a murderous look in her eyes. Do you really think you have obtained ah Zheng''s blood secretly, I don''t know?


    Ning Rong didn''t want to kill Yan Zang, but the matter was imminent. In the past few days, Yuma secretly reported to her that her husband had taken her son''s blood. Naturally, the purpose was self-evident.


    She didn''t know whether Wan yanzang knew the result. If she knew the result, why she didn''t make trouble. She was worried and afraid. She had to pretend to be indifferent all day long to serve the tiger who might choose someone to eat at any time. She couldn''t tell a third party about the pain in her heart.


    After much consideration, she still thinks that the safest plan is to kill her husband.


    In a word, she is also a woman who can do her best. She wants to abide by women''s principles, but God just wants to make fun of her.


    What he liked at first was zongshuai. They had a relationship even before they got married. However, zongshuai, a self righteous man, gave her up to Wan yanzang without hesitation.


    He told zongshuai that he was pregnant with his flesh and blood. His intention was to hope zongshuai could marry him. Unexpectedly, he made him more determined to give her to Wan yanzang.


    Zongshuai''s plan is to marry wanyancang with his child. Then he and zongshuai''s child can inherit yulongbao rightfully. Now he wants his son to marry Wen Jing, the only daughter of wentaiji in mingfengge. In this way, mingfengge in yulongbao has indirectly become the son of the Zong family.


    How can Ning Rong have no hatred in her heart? He hates zongshuai very much. She is not willing to marry wanyanzang in this way. She wants zongshuai''s plan to fail.


    Wen Taiji has always liked her. In addition, her slight magic makes Wen Taiji fall into his own trap, which makes Wen Taiji mistakenly think that he has a relationship with him. Besides zongshuai''s biological father and wanyanzang''s nominal father, Wen Taiji also has a fake father. Day by day, she had already given up her revenge on zongshuai, but she didn''t think wanyancang found something wrong with her son, and secretly took his blood away from her. For this reason, she was afraid and terrified. It happened that the appointment of 20 years was coming, zongshuai promoted the marriage of dragon and Phoenix, and Wen Taiji was about to arrive as scheduled.


    That''s why she wants to unite with Wen Taiji to kill her husband and save her and her son''s life. She doesn''t believe that Wan yanzang can treat nothing as if nothing happened after knowing the truth, so she has to start first, and she contacts Wen Taiji secretly.


    Of course, Ning Rong knows that Wen Taiji, Wan yanzang and zongshuai are all ambitious men, and Wen Taiji may not believe her words. She believes ah Zheng is his son.


    So her plan is to get rid of Wen Taiji and her husband Wan yanzang, so that no one can threaten their mother and son.


    As for WAN yanzang, she can only say sorry in her heart. The love between husband and wife for 20 years has been exhausted since you began to distrust me and take away her son''s blood in private.


    "What are you thinking, ma''am?" Wu Qizhe pulls Ning Rong''s body to face him.


    The expression on Ning Rong''s face had already shrunk. She said seriously, "I''m thinking about how to deal with Wen Taiji tomorrow."


    "At that time, I''ll invite him to compete in martial arts. Before the competition, I''ll take a chance to toast Wen Taiji. You should put the glass of wine that Wen Taiji drank in advance. When the time comes, he will die." Wu Qizhe said fiercely.


    "Well, I''ll be your executioner." Ning Rong seems to have some heartlessness.


    "I''m very lucky, madam." With that, Wu Qizhe lowers his head and kisses the little Zui with purple lip gloss.


    Ning Rong''s watery eyes stare at the eldest brother, which is totally unexpected. He didn''t expect that his husband would suddenly attack him.


    Wu Qizhe''s face is intoxicated with dew. It''s really sweet and fragrant. Subconsciously, he wants to taste the lilac of ningrong.


    Ning Rong didn''t react for a moment, but let the other party succeed. After a long time, she wanted to deal with it, but the other party refused to give up. She had to make do with it.


    Body is some hair re, pretty face is also red, said relaxed, Ning Rong and how can not feel.


    Good half ring, the two talents separated, Ning Rong''s breathing is a little short, just Pro Wen really let her too surprised, two people have not been so pro re for many years.


    "Madam, Furong zhangnuan, or you and me... Haha..." Wu Qizhe''s meaning has been understood.


    Ning Rong glared at the other side: "you didn''t hurt your kidney when you practiced Ning long Jue more than ten years ago. How did you suddenly cure it?" Said here, her beautiful Yan''s face with a little banter smile, it is not that I do not do my wife''s duty, but you do not do it at all.


    For many years, Ning Rong and Wan Yancang have become more and more indifferent to each other. This is also the reason. Not long after they got married, her husband hurt her kidney because of practicing martial arts. How could she have no resentment in her heart when she had been alone in the empty boudoir for so many years.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 465

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Wu Qizhe has a black line on his head. I haven''t heard that Yan Zang has a problem. Ning Rong can''t make fun of him. This kind of thing can''t be used to make fun of him!


    There are many problems in this aspect. I think it''s funny to think about it.


    Looking at the beautiful woman in front of her, it''s no wonder that she can''t help but feel lonely and hook up with others. A zongshuai and a wentaiji are green enough.


    Many details are not explained clearly in the animation, but what Wu Qizhe knows is that Ning Rong tells Wen Taiji that Wan Yanzheng is his son, but at the end of the plot, Wan Yanzheng is zongshuai''s son, which undoubtedly shows that Ning Rong and these two men have an affair.


    He didn''t know exactly how to develop, whether before or after marriage.


    But it can be determined that wanyancang green hat is a fixed belt.


    But if you think about it carefully, it''s no wonder you''re cheating on a man who has dysfunction all day.


    Wanyanzang is Ning Rong''s husband, and what Wu Qizhe plays now is wanyanzang, so he takes it for granted that it''s OK for him to be close to Ning Rong, but he never thought that his role of wanyanzang is not a normal man.


    This will be embarrassing. If Yin bows up, she will be seen by Ning Rong. Even if he looks calm, she will collude with her lover Wen Taiji to expose her identity tomorrow.


    Naturally, he is not afraid of being exposed, but the problem is that after exposing his identity, there is no way to achieve his goal.


    He can really fight violence with violence and suppress it with bloody means. Whoever dares to disobey will be killed. But if he really wants to do so, why do he have to go all out of his way to pretend to be wanyanzang? It''s unnecessary!


    At this time, Wu Qizhe suddenly felt an itch on his face. Knowing that the compound decoction was about to fail, he quietly took out the wine bottle and pretended to drink with melancholy on his face to relieve his depression.


    Ning Rong looks at Wan yanzang. You don''t laugh at him, but comfort him: "husband, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I haven''t been here for so many years. Our family is not happy as usual."


    Wu Qizhe rolled his eyes at Ning Rong. It''s easy for you to say that the beauty of Yan Guangsi she is right in front of him, but he can''t do anything. I''m suffering. Besides, I''m not the fake man who has physical problems. I''m a real man.


    Seeing Wan yanzang''s appearance, Ning Rong felt funny and continued: "I mean it, we have politics. At least we have blood for you, don''t we?" Finish saying just feel not appropriate, if finish Yan Zang already realized a Zheng is not his son, oneself this is not to touch his brow?


    "Yes, ah Zheng is my own son." Wu Qizhe deliberately accentuated the tone above the two people.


    Mrs. Ning Rong''s delicate body trembles and carefully looks at her husband Wan yanzang. Does he already know, or doesn''t know, or pretends to be confused.


    "For so many years, I have loved ah Zheng in every way. In order to avoid the threat to ah Zheng''s status and keep ah long away from yulongbao, I have nothing to do with you." Wu Qizhe said slowly.


    "Husband, I know you are very good to me and Zheng er... I, I, i..." Ning Rong was moved for a moment and wanted to tell the truth. She said three times in a row, but still didn''t dare to confess. She was afraid that Wan yanzang was testing her.


    "Madam, you are so beautiful. It''s my blessing to marry a beautiful woman like you to be my wife." Wu Qizhe said sincerely¡° It''s my fortune to marry my husband. " Although she didn''t know why Wan yanzang suddenly became so sentimental, she also cooperated and said that it was not a lie. Although she didn''t like Wan yanzang at first, she finally formed a family. For a time, she wanted to live with her husband and son.


    However, the other side went wrong because of the practice, which led to problems in the couple''s life.


    Wanyanzang not only doesn''t look for problems from herself, but also quarrels with her about it. He even beat her several times. It''s clear that it has nothing to do with her. You can''t do it yourself. Why should you take it out on me? I didn''t hurt you.


    The relationship between husband and wife is impossible to return to the past. While Ning Rong is sad, she doesn''t ask for anything. She thinks that she has at least a son and a hope.


    But I didn''t expect that my husband, who thought he was not smart, noticed that his son was not right and began to investigate his son''s life experience. Taking his son''s blood was enough to prove everything.


    Although the couple have maintained harmony on the surface these years, and she has forced herself to smile all the time, the relationship between them is really weak. Under such circumstances, how dare she confess to Wan yanzang.


    Thinking of Wan yanzang''s ruthlessness to the enemy and his understanding of him, he really let him know that ah Zheng was not his own son, and he had to be furious and kill their mother and son.


    In order to protect her son and herself, she had to unite with Wen Taiji to get rid of her husband.


    Wu Qizhe put away the wine bottle filled with compound decoction, looked at Ning Rong and said with a smile, "I''ll trouble my wife tomorrow. You have to worry more about getting rid of Wen Taiji."


    "We are husband and wife. I should do anything for you. Why are you so polite to me?" Ning Rong smiles and says softly.


    "What the lady said is true." Wu Qizhe tightens Ning Rong''s slender waist, kisses Wen''s forehead, and then releases the beauty in her arms.


    Rong Rong naturally does not resist. Instead, she shows a shy gesture. With her purple eye shadow, the impeccable face is really a fan of death.


    "Madam, have a rest early. I''ll go to the study next door." Then Wu Qizhe stepped out of the room.


    Ning Rong sees Wan yanzang go far and thinks of what she is going to do tomorrow. She suddenly shows a trace of impatience, but this impatience is just a moment. Since she has determined to take this step, she will not look back.


    As for WAN yanzang''s unusual tenderness and consideration to her today, although it touched her heart, it was nothing compared with the threat to her and her son''s life. The most important thing for these ambitious men who want to dominate the world is family affection. However, in his eyes, they have already been a woman of their own, Maybe she wanted to cut herself into pieces to relieve her hatred.


    The reason why he didn''t do it was that he wanted to help him with Fu Wen''s Taiji. Moreover, with the coming of 20 years, the situation is changing. He just didn''t want to make a fuss.


    If it comes out that ah Zheng is not his own son in the Yulong castle, how can he convince the public? The more she thinks about it, the more she thinks about it. Wan yanzang doesn''t want to kill her and ah Zheng, but it''s just that the time is not right. It also strengthens her determination to start first.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 466

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    In the early morning, Wu Qizhe was awakened by a knock on the door.


    "Who is it?" Wu Qizhe asked.


    "Castle master, it''s me, ling''er." There was a clear female voice outside the room.


    Wu Qizhe sat up, ling''er, could it be Nangong ling''er? He touched his chin, and his beard was gone.


    "Castle master, may I come in?" Nangong ling''er outside the door said again.


    "Wait a minute." Wu Qizhe quickly took out the compound decoction and took a drink. In a few seconds, he was the same as wanyanzang.


    "Come in, ling''er." Wu Qizhe said.


    Nangong ling''er pushed the door open and came in directly, with face washing water and towel in his hand.


    "These little things to the next person can, Ling son how also personally come over." Wu Qizhe''s eyes revolved around Nangong linger.


    Nangong ling''er said with a smile: "it happened that something was reported to the castle master. When I passed by, there was already a servant who had finished washing water, so I brought it by the way."


    Nangong ling''er in front of him was about twenty years old. He had two lashes on his long light green hair and two lovely steamed buns on his head, which looked like Chunli in a street bully.


    Beautiful face with a pair of bright pale gold eyes, white oval face and cherry mouth, it is particularly moving.


    Two pieces of thin petals like fresh fruit on the pick. People have an impulse to go to Yao as soon as they see it,


    That pair of pale gold eyes, water Lingling, long eyelashes pretty hanging on the eyelids, tilted up, adding a bit lovely.


    The light blue and dark blue conjoined skirt can''t cover the concave and convex curves completely, and the small waist can''t be grasped. Under the skirt, a pair of Xiu Changmei Tui is wrapped by black Si. With that pair of small blue boots, you are really the best.


    "Castle master, is there anything on ling''er''s face?" Nangong linger said with a slight frown.


    "No, in a twinkling of an eye, ling''er has become a big girl. I''ll decide for you whether you like her or not." Wu Qizhe said casually.


    Nangong ling''er blushed. She obviously thought of the Royal horse, but she didn''t know what the castle master meant. She said insincerely: "ling''er doesn''t want to do this, as long as she can serve the castle master all the time."


    "Silly girl, what are you talking about? If you have a sweetheart, I can still fight with you." Wu Qizhe said.


    "Castle master, don''t say that, OK?" Nangong ling''er pursed her red lips: "I wait on the castle master to wash my face." Then he put the silver basin full of hot water on the shelf next to him.


    Nangong ling''er takes off her gloves and shows her hands as white as jade. She moistens the towel in the water, dries it, hands it to Wu Qizhe''s face and gently wipes it.


    Wu Qizhe looked at Nangong ling''er close at hand, breathing the faint fragrance of the other side, and immediately felt relaxed and happy.


    Nangong ling''er takes care of Wu Qizhe. After wiping his face, he wipes Wu Qizhe''s palms carefully.


    "Ling''er, how many years have you been in yulongbao?" Wu Qizhe asked casually.


    Nangong ling''er said with a smile: "it has been 17 years since ling''er came to Yulong castle when he was three years old and was saved by the castle master." She put down the towel and went to find Wan yanzang''s coat. Looking at such a charming beauty, Wu Qizhe didn''t bother to dress himself. He stood up, opened his hands and let Nangong ling''er put on his clothes.


    "Ling''er, if someone wants to kill me, what are you going to do?" Wu Qizhe asked suddenly.


    "What?" Nangong linger''s pretty face changed slightly: "who dares to harm the castle master?"


    "I mean like." Wu Qizhe said calmly.


    "If anyone dares to harm the castle master, ling''er will go all out with him." Nangong ling''er''s silver teeth clenched and said firmly.


    "What if I say this man is a Royal horse?" Wu Qizhe said coldly.


    "How can it be!" Nangong ling''er retorted subconsciously, then knelt down in front of Wu Qizhe and said angrily, "who framed Yuma brother? This is nonsense. Yuma brother is absolutely loyal to the castle master and Yulong castle."


    "You''re nervous. I''m just talking about it. Are you so nervous?" Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "No Nangong ling''er blushed and sophisticated: "I don''t want the castle master to listen to the villain''s words and hurt the loyal minister''s heart."


    Wu Qizhe took Nangong linger''s little hand and helped her up: "I don''t think you would be so nervous if it wasn''t the Royal horse."


    "Castle master..." Nangong ling''er grasped Wu Qizhe''s big hand, gently swaying, with a coquettish face.


    Wu Qizhe gently touched Nangong ling''er''s nose: "I don''t object to your liking for Royal horse, but don''t delay the business."


    "No, I always put what the castle master told me first." Nangong linger patted Xiang and assured. Finish saying just feel not appropriate, pretty face is coy, so oneself is not disguised admit oneself to like Royal horse?


    "Ling''er, didn''t you have something to tell me before? What is it?" Wu Qizhe asked.


    Nangong linger patted his forehead lovingly: "I almost forgot to tell the castle master that the people of Mingfeng pavilion have come ten miles away?"


    "How many people did Wen Taiji bring this time?" Wu Qizhe asked faintly.


    "According to the spies, apart from bringing his daughter Wen Jing, Wen Tai Chi was accompanied by only one family official named Yuen Long." Nangong linger said.


    "It seems that Wen Taiji is really a master of Arts. With a daughter and a subordinate, he dares to come to our north." Wu Qizhe sneered.


    "Isn''t that normal? This time it''s just for marriage. Why do you need so many people? " Nangong ling''er doesn''t understand.


    "In my opinion, the Taiji in this article is to build a plank road in the Ming Dynasty and sneak through the Chencang in the dark. Obviously, they are weak. Maybe the master of Mingfeng pavilion has been dormant in our North for a long time!" Wu Qizhe said coldly.


    "Is that possible?" Nangong linger was surprised to see that Zhang Da had cherry Zui: "the alliance was made by zongshuai, the leader of the alliance. If Wen Taiji had any conspiracy, wouldn''t he offend his family? When the time comes, our two families will join hands, and there will be a way for Mingfeng pavilion to survive. "


    "That''s right, but what Wen Taiji wants to do is to annex our yulongbao, or even the Zongjia family with the two families?" Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Then he is beyond his ability. This time, he will never come back." Nangong linger said coldly.


    "That''s what I think. After Wen Taiji brings people to yulongbao, you''ll send someone to spy on Wen Taiji''s every move. If you have any information, please report it to me at any time." Wu Qizhe said¡° Yes, Lord Nangong ling''er bends down to do boxing.


    "Remember, only you and I know this matter for the time being, and nothing can be revealed, you know?" Wu Qizhe said solemnly.


    "I know." Nangong ling''er nods heavily. She knows that this is the trust of the castle master.


    "Not even the Royal horse." Wu added.


    "... mmm." Nangong linger nodded his promise after hesitation.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 447

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Wu Qizhe sits in the center of the white dragon hall. Next to him is his wife Ning Rong. She is elegant and has outstanding temperament.


    His cheap son is also on the right side. Junlang''s face is a little nervous. Obviously, he has been looking forward to Wen Jing''s arrival for a long time.


    Nangong linger stands at the bottom, and there are dozens of elite bodyguards on both sides of yulongbao. You can see that they are not ordinary people. They breathe deeply and have a certain foundation of internal cultivation.


    A moment later, there was a loud voice


    "Ming Feng pavilion main text Taiji to!"


    Voice just fell, under the guidance of the Royal horse, Wen Taiji three people have entered the white dragon hall.


    Wen Taiji strides with his head raised, hands on his back, and looks like he''s on Mount Tai. He was followed by his daughter Wen Jing and family minister Yuen Long.


    The Royal horse has stepped aside.


    Wen Taiji looks at wanyanzang in different voices.


    Wu Qizhe also looked at the opponent who was bent on killing himself.


    Wu Qizhe''s first impression of Wen Taiji is that the eagle looks at the wolf and gives people a deep feeling of scheming.


    "Second brother, is that how you treat guests? The third younger brother came from a long distance. You didn''t welcome him personally. When you arrived at the white dragon hall, you didn''t even give me a cup of tea. I''m not afraid to make a fool of you if you tell me? " Wen Taiji is neither humble nor overbearing.


    Wu Qizhe stood up from his seat and approached Wen Taiji step by step. He could not see the slightest clue on the surface. It was obvious that he was more powerful than Wen Taiji.


    When Wen Taiji saw wanyanzang step by step down from the top, he felt an invisible pressure. He didn''t know where he came from, but he had the illusion of going deep into the tiger''s cave.


    "Ha ha..." Wu Qizhe looked at Wen Taiji in front of him and burst out laughing and said, "I haven''t seen him for so many years. My third brother is still such a joker." Then he patted Wen Taiji on the shoulder.


    Wen Taiji was stunned for a moment, but PI xiaorou said: "the third brother is not joking. I took my only daughter Wen Jing to come to this bitter and cold place in the north. It can be said that he is sincere. Shouldn''t the second brother express it?" He refused to weaken his momentum.


    "Should, should." Wu Qizhe looked at Nangong ling''er and said, "ling''er, have I arranged the banquet?"


    "I''m waiting for you two to join us." Nangong linger Baoquan do.


    "That''s good." Wu Qizhe said, also hook Wen Taiji''s shoulder: "go, since you come to yulongbao, two elder brothers naturally want to do a host''s friendship."


    Wen Taiji''s face is stiff. He follows Wu Qizhe to leave the white dragon hall. How can he feel that he is being led by the nose.


    After a short journey through the white dragon hall, you come to the most luxurious building in the Imperial Dragon Castle, the residence of the castle master Wan yanzang.


    "This is Wen Jing''s niece. She''s already so graceful." Wu Qizhe pointed to Wen Jing, who was following Wen Taiji.


    "Yes, Wen Jing is my precious daughter. She is beautiful and clever. If she is not the son of the second elder brother, I will not agree even if it is the elder brother zongshuai who is putting pressure on her." Wen Taiji looks like a father.


    "I didn''t expect that ZHENG''ER would be so valued by his third brother. It''s really his blessing." Finish saying to stop a pace, blunt to finish Yan Zheng to say: "have not come to see you three uncles." Wan Yanzheng just came over and said respectfully, "I''ve met my third uncle."


    "Well, well, we''ll be a family in the future." Wen Taiji pats Yan Zheng''s shoulder with a smile on his face. As for Ning Rong''s saying that the boy in front of him is his son, he doesn''t believe it at all.


    "Wen Jing, I''ve met the second uncle." At this time, Wen Jing, who had been standing on one side in silence, came over and said hello to Wu Qizhe.


    "Good niece, my uncle is very happy to see you today." Before, as an elder, he didn''t look at Wen Jing carefully, but now he finally found the opportunity.


    Palm size melon seed face is exquisite, big eyes are full of innocence and sweetness, bright red mouth is like a trace of cherry dipped in water, blooming with fresh color.


    The figure is also not lazy. With a slim waist and exquisite curves, it is similar to a pair of Xiu long and beautiful Tui wrapped in modern Si socks, which is undoubtedly the most attractive place.


    "Wen Jing was startled by his dignified appearance at the beginning. Is he always so informal?" Wen Jing''s face was innocent and lovely. She didn''t think about what she said, so she asked what she thought.


    "How can you ask? Your second uncle is in charge of the north. If he is as happy as you all day, how can he be in charge of the people below?" Wen Taiji scolds his daughter.


    "Oh." Wen Jing sips the powder, slightly unhappy.


    "You scared Wen Jing." Wu Qizhe comforted: "uncle usually treats subordinates with dignity, but when we get along with our own people, we naturally don''t have to be like this. What''s more, we are still a family immediately, so we naturally don''t need to be so formal when we get along with each other privately." As for the family he was thinking about, whether they would marry Wen Jing to his cheap son Wan Yanzheng or not, it''s not clear.


    "Well..." Wen Jing nodded with a blushing face and secretly glanced at Yan Zheng. As the whole family said, she naturally thought of herself and her brother Zheng.


    Wan Yanzheng''s audience is even more beaming. Wen Jing is his childhood sweetheart. Although he only met when he was a child, in the future, you will be in your home and I will be in my home, but this still does not affect his love for Wen Jing.


    After a while, everyone came to a small hall with a unique environment. Wen Taiji took his daughter to a seat. Yuen Long was arranged to another room.


    All that remained in the room were Wu Qizhe, Ning Rong, Wan Yanzheng, Wen Taiji and Wen Jing, who sat around the round table.


    There are all kinds of delicacies on the round table, but it''s obvious that people''s mind is not on the food.


    Wen Taiji sweeps ningrong casually, but he doesn''t see any response from the other party. He is a little worried. This is yulongbao. Without ningrong''s help, it''s hard to kill wanyanzang.


    Congrong picked up a piece of shrimp and put it in her mouth. The powder moved up and down and chewed gently. It only made a very subtle sound. Even when she ate, she could be so noble and elegant.


    "Madam, I haven''t seen you for so many years. I can''t see any change in you. You are still so young and beautiful. I''d like to propose a toast to you." Ning Rong refused to give him a response, so Wen Taiji had to take the initiative to stir up the topic.


    "My third brother is really joking. I''m so young and beautiful at my age." Ning Rong said with a light smile: "as for this wine, my sister-in-law will not drink it if she is too strong to drink. I will pay back to my third brother with tea instead of wine." Take tea, Chaowen Taiji motioned.


    While Wen Taiji drinks, he also pays attention to the expression on Ning Rong''s face. It seems that he wants to get some information. Unfortunately, Ning Rong doesn''t give him any hint from the beginning to the end.


    Her husband and son are nearby, and wanyanzang made her feel a little different yesterday. Out of caution, she would not send any news to Wen Taiji at the dinner table, and she secretly despised Wen Taiji for his lack of composure£¨ Please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition

 Chapter 468

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    After the banquet, Wu Qizhe arranged Wen Taiji to live in another courtyard next to his residence.


    As for Wen Jing and Wan Yanzheng''s marriage, we will discuss it another day.


    As soon as Wu Qizhe and Ning Rong came back to the room, his wife couldn''t help talking first.


    "Husband, didn''t you say that you wanted to propose to compete with Wen Taiji at the banquet?" Ning Rong holds the palm of her hand and looks at Wan yanzang in doubt.


    "What''s the hurry? Anyway, he has already come to our yulongbao. If we want to start, we will have a chance at any time, and we won''t be here for one or two days." Wu Qizhe waved his hand.


    Mrs. Ning Rong, pretending to be kind, reminded her: "my husband is better to be cautious. This article is not easy to be compared with, especially when he comes here alone with his daughter and subordinates this time. It''s really puzzling." She asked this on purpose. In fact, she and Wen Taiji had already passed the Qi secretly.


    Wu Qizhe looked at his beautiful wife and said with a smile, "what''s the puzzle? Although there are only three of them on the surface, maybe the master of Mingfeng Pavilion is near here, or even has sneaked into the Imperial Dragon Castle."


    "Where does my husband begin?" Mrs. Ning Rong frowned slightly.


    "I know my third brother best. On the surface, he is a modest gentleman, but in his heart, he doesn''t know what bad water is. If he fights alone, he will have no chance. But if he arranges Mingfeng Pavilion experts, he thinks he must have some assurance." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Husband, why don''t you just ambush the swordsman and kill him during the dinner?" Ning Rong''s eyes said coldly.


    Wu Qizhe laughs twice. Looking at Mrs. Ning Rong, he doesn''t know whether you mean it or not. He says helplessly, "if I kill him during the banquet, our Imperial Dragon Castle will be unknown. At the same time, it will be criticized. At that time, it will be useless for Zong Shuai to let Mingfeng Pavilion deal with our Imperial Dragon Castle."


    "My husband thought carefully. As a woman, I naturally obey him in everything." A faint smile appeared on Ning Rong''s perfect face.


    "Tomorrow, if Wen Taiji doesn''t invite me to take the initiative to compete in martial arts, I will bring it up." Wu Qizhe took Ning Rong in his arms, gave her a kiss on her fair face, and said with a smile, "I''ll see Mrs. Luo''s tears at that time."


    "My husband, your beard hurts me," she said


    "I''m sorry, ma''am." Wu Qizhe hurriedly apologized: "let me have a look." Say rough big hand already stretched to coagulate Rong''s face.


    Ning Rong didn''t dodge. She let her husband''s rough hand across her pretty face. She was not angry, but she was slightly surprised. In recent years, her husband had little scruples about her feelings. However, yesterday and today were not normal, which made her feel a little touched.


    Her eyes are cold, but she will not change what she has made up her mind. She doesn''t want to completely control her son''s life with others, even though she and she are husband and wife for more than 20 years.


    Her life and death can''t be controlled by other people''s thoughts, and she doesn''t want to look at her husband''s face every day in the future.


    Wu Qizhe gently embraces Ning Rong''s slender waist from behind and puts his head on each other''s Ru Yuxiang shoulder. Wen Sheng asks, "madam, how do I think you are always worried these two days?"


    Mrs. Ning Rong turned around and looked at him angrily: "I''m not worried about you and ah Zheng. Wen Taiji has ulterior motives. How can you make me feel at ease?"


    "Madam, don''t worry. With your cooperation, everything is under our control. When the time comes, let Wen Taiji come. I can''t go!" Wu Qizhe said coldly, but his hands reached Ning Rong''s buttocks¡° My husband Ning Rong''s wife exclaimed in amazement and gave him a hard look. Her pretty face was pink.


    "I''m sorry, ma''am. I can''t help it for a while." With that, Wu Qizhe put his big hand to the tip of his nose to smell it.


    This kind of action undoubtedly makes Mrs. Ning Rong more angry. But the man in front of her is her husband in name. Even if he is too frivolous, it seems that there is nothing wrong with him. She can only stamp her lotus feet to vent her dissatisfaction.


    When Wu Qizhe wants to take a step closer, Ning Rong has quickly left the room. When she comes out, she stares at her with shame.


    Mrs. Ning Rong, who has been out of the room, is not calm in her heart. Her husband''s frivolous actions undoubtedly make her feel uneasy. She even hesitates whether she wants to kill her husband in partnership with others.


    Not long after returning to the room, Mrs. Ning Rong found a piece of white paper, picked up the brush and wrote down a few beautiful little words.


    Yu Ma, who had been informed by her for a long time, felt that when she heard the footsteps, Ning Rong didn''t look up at all. She knew who was coming.


    Mrs. Ning Rong folded the white paper and handed it to Yu Ma: "you can find time in the evening and give this note to Wen Taiji." Finally, her husband''s little care is hard to compare with her wealth and fate, and she can''t believe that Wan yanzang really doesn''t care that her son, who has been raised for so many years, is not her own flesh and blood.


    "Madam, do we really want to conspire with Wen Taiji to murder the castle master?" After putting away the note, the horse hesitated to speak.


    "How dare you disobey me." Mrs. Ning Rong looks at the Royal Horse coldly.


    "How dare the Royal Horse disobey the meaning of his wife? The Royal horse has been with his wife since he was a child. This life is given by his wife. The wife just told me to die immediately, and the Royal Horse didn''t frown." A face under the mask could not see the expression, but the eyes were firm.


    Mrs. Ning Rong relaxed and said, "Yuma, you are from my mother''s family. I don''t believe anyone except you. So I can only give you such a confidential matter."


    "Madame, since I have made up my mind, I will naturally listen to her." He said with a dim look: "it''s just ling''er. I''m afraid it''s going to be sad."


    "We should not be confused by it." Ning Rong promised: "as for Nangong ling''er, I will personally preside over the wedding ceremony for you two after it is completed."


    "I''m just afraid of this. I can''t hold fire on paper. I''ll be known by ling''er one day." The imperial horse was still thinking of Nangong linger.


    "You know it, I know it, heaven knows it, and Nawen Taiji knows it. If we don''t talk about it, how can Nangong linger know it?" Mrs. Ning Rong approached the Royal horse, patted each other on the shoulder, comforted and said, "you just need to tell me what I''m doing. I''ll marry you Nangong ling''er naturally."


    "Thank you, Madame." The Royal Horse knelt down and kowtowed.


    Looking at the Royal horse who has turned to go out, Mrs. Ning Rong is a little nervous. After all, it''s a plot to kill her husband. How can she have no pressure at all? Besides, before Wan yanzang''s death, she can''t put down her heart.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 469

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    At night, the Royal horse used his lightness skills and leaped on the eaves. He soon came to the other courtyard where Wen Taiji and others lived. He looked around and found that no one was following him, so he sneaked into the other courtyard.


    At the same time, the hidden spies have found the figure of the man in black, and the leader is Nangong linger.


    Nangong linger and his subordinates stay outside quietly, waiting for the man in black to appear again.


    A moment later, the man in black appeared. When Nangong linger used his lightness skills to chase him, he found that the man in black had left something behind.


    Nangong linger takes up the things that fall on the ground and looks pale.


    Hearing the footsteps coming behind, Nangong linger quickly put things away.


    "Commander Nangong, have you found any clues?" Asked the guards in plain clothes.


    Nangong linger didn''t speak, but he had an idea in his heart.


    "Shall we inform the city defense team to search the whole yulongbao?" A bodyguard suggested.


    Put up a pageantry, act rashly and alert the enemy, if you are a fool. At that time, Wen Taiji will be on guard ahead of time. It''s not a big deal for the castle master! " Nangong ling''er yelled.


    "Yes, the Nangong commander said so." The guard quickly admitted his mistake.


    "Commander Nangong, what should I do next? Should I tell the castle master first?" Asked another guard.


    "You continue to stay in wentaiji''s other courtyard. I''ll report to the castle master first, and make a decision when I come back." Then Nangong ling''er used his lightness skill. He was like a ghost. He disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Nangong ling''er comes to the gate of wanyanzang''s mansion, but it doesn''t pass. He goes straight in, and the guard at the gate doesn''t dare to stop him. This is enough to show that wanyanzang is very kind to Nangong ling''er.


    Walking on the study corridor of Quhe wanyancang, Nangong linger is very tangled and rubs the object in her hand. This is the jade pendant she gave to Yuma. How could it be on that person in the dark night.


    Nangong ling''er smiles bitterly, so don''t deceive yourself. The figure of that man and his lightness skill are obviously good at riding a horse. With this jade pendant in his hand, it can be said that it''s hard to prove.


    She was still hesitating whether to report the incident to the castle master. With the attitude of the castle master towards the traitor, the Royal horse would not have a chance to survive. If she told the castle master, wouldn''t she have killed the Royal Horse herself?


    But at the thought of Wan yanzang''s kindness to his upbringing, if he conceals things and waits for Wen Taiji''s plot to succeed, won''t he harm the castle master?


    She was in a tangle for a moment. Whether she should say it or not, she was really in a dilemma. On the one hand, she was her sweetheart, and on the other hand, she was the castle master like her father.


    She thought about this meeting, but she didn''t stop. She came to Wan yanzang''s study.


    Nangong linger raised his hand and wanted to knock on the door. He raised it and put it down.


    At this time, the voice of Wan yanzang came from the study: "who is outside?"


    Nangong ling''er was stunned for a moment, and quickly replied: "Castle master, I''m ling''er."


    "Come in, ling''er." Wanyanzang''s voice came from the study again. Nangong ling''er calmed down, then pushed the door open and went in.


    "Castle master, haven''t you had a rest since it''s so late?" Nangong linger said with a sweet smile.


    Wu Qizhe set up a chessboard on the table. He played chess with himself with sunspot in his hand and white in his hand. He replied, "it''s a lot of fun to fight with heaven, earth and people."


    Nangong linger stood aside and didn''t know how to answer.


    "Ling''er, did you find anything by watching Wen Taiji?" Wu Qizhe puts down his chess pieces and looks at Nangong linger.


    "Ah?" Nangong ling''er was stunned for a moment, and then said, "no, I didn''t find anything."


    "Ling''er, what are you nervous about?" Wu Qizhe approached Nangong linger step by step.


    "No, I''m not nervous." Nangong ling''er blinked his big eyes and didn''t admit it.


    "Well, maybe I was wrong." Wu Qizhe smiles and sits aside, not talking.


    Nangong linger cleverly goes to Wu Qizhe''s back and takes off a pair of blue gloves. The gloves are inlaid with blue metal nails. The venom on the nails can be described as blood blocking. It''s one of her main means to win against the enemy.


    His white hand gently kneaded Wu Qizhe''s shoulder with moderate strength. It was obviously not the first time that he had done it.


    "Castle master, are you comfortable?" Nangong ling''er kneaded his shoulder and bowed his head to Wu Qizhe''s ear.


    Wu Qizhe closed his eyes, with an expression of enjoyment / acceptance on his face, patted Nangong linger on the back of his hand, and praised: "linger''s massage skills are still so good."


    "As soon as I have time, I will massage the castle master." Sweet aroma from Nangong ling''er''s mouth to Wu Qizhe''s nose.


    "Come on, ling''er, do you have something to tell me?" Wu Qizhe breathed the sweet smell of Nangong linger and asked.


    "Without the Lord of the castle, ling''er is to see you so lucky and bitter, and help you press your shoulders, isn''t it right?" Nangong linger is still hesitating whether to tell wanyanzang about Yuma.


    Wu Qizhe said earnestly: "ling''er has passed for so many years. It''s really comforting to watch you grow up day by day. I have two sons, but none of them is close to you. You are just like my own daughter."


    "The great kindness of the castle master to ling''er will be remembered by ling''er all his life." With these words, Nangong linger kneels directly in front of Wu Qizhe.


    "Ling''er, what are you doing? Get up quickly." Wu Qizhe grabs Nangong linger''s jade hands and wants to pull her up.


    "Castle master, you promise not to be weird before I get up." Nangong linger kneels on the ground and says obstinately.


    "You have to tell me what it is before I can promise you." Wu Qizhe, therefore, is a famous writer.


    "Castle master." Nangong linger said with a cry: "you must promise me first?"


    Wu Qizhe didn''t help Nangong linger any more. He took a seat and said coldly, "is it related to the Royal horse?"


    Nangong ling''er was stunned, obviously did not expect that Wu Qizhe had already guessed.


    Wu Qizhe directly smashed the nanmu handrail beside him and said in a cruel voice: "ling''er, is Yuma bullying you? Just tell me, uncle will decide for you." He looks like Nangong linger¡° The castle master... "Nangong ling''er Shuiling''s pretty face was streaked with tears. She thought that the castle master had found out what the Royal horse had done, so she was very angry. But she didn''t think that she was worried that she would be bullied by the Royal horse. She was moved.


    "Ling, what grievances tell me, do not worry, madam, this Imperial Dragon Castle has the final say." Wu Qizhe looks at Nangong linger lovingly, and his rough thumb gently wipes the tears on her face.


    "Castle master... Wuwu..." Nangong ling''er thinks of the wronged place and can''t help rushing to Wu Qizhe''s arms and weeping. The man she likes is going to betray the castle master who is as important to her as her father. How can she not be sad and sad!!!


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 470

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Wu Qizhe patted Nangong ling''er''s pink back and said with concern, "ling''er, you say that if you don''t tell me, how can I know what grievances you have suffered and how can I make decisions for you?"


    "Castle master..." Nangong ling''er looked up at wanyancang, and cried in silence: "Castle master, ling''er, I''m sorry for you?"


    Wu Qizhe''s face changed in vain. He pushed aside Nangong linger and said coldly, "what do you mean, do you want to harm me with Wen Taiji?"


    "How can it be? How can ling''er harm the castle master?" Nangong ling''er, who was pushed to the ground, immediately got up and hugged Wu Qizhe''s knee. The indescribable thing pressed his knee tightly.


    "What do you mean by sorry?" Wu Qizhe''s heart was dark and cool, but he asked quietly.


    "Ah..." Nangong ling''er sighed, and finally said, "it''s Yuma. Yuma secretly contacted Wen Taiji."


    "What? This guy is an anti boner. I trust him a lot." Wu Qizhe said angrily.


    "Castle master..." Nangong ling''er wants to plead, but he doesn''t know how to speak.


    "Are you sure it''s the Royal horse?" Wu Qizhe said.


    "The jade pendant that fell from the man in black was given to him by me. He didn''t leave his body for a moment, but just now it fell from the man in black. It''s almost certain that the man in black is the Royal horse!" Nangong linger looks sad.


    "This smelly boy dares to betray yulongbao." Wu Qizhe gritted his teeth and said: "this is not my most angry. Will he not consider it for you? You are my confidant, but he conspired with Wen Taiji to murder me. Will he not consider your feelings?" He put his palm gently on Nangong linger''s neck / delicate / tender / muscle / skin, full of love.


    "Castle master... Maybe the Royal horse has something to worry about!" Nangong ling''er also wanted to defend his horse.


    "If he has any difficulties, he clearly wants to take refuge with his new master and seek a better future for himself." Wu Qizhe said angrily: "even I suspect that his contact with you is purposeful, in order to divide the people around me, so that I can become a loner!"


    "Is it possible?" Nangong linger obviously didn''t expect so much.


    "It''s impossible." Wu Qizhe lamented: "my ling''er, you are still too simple. This Royal horse is clearly a wolf''s ambition. If you didn''t find out his plot today, we might not know how we died that day!"


    "But... But... Yuma is very kind to me." Nangong linger still can''t believe that everything Yuma does is to murder wanyanzang, who is just like his father.


    "Silly girl, people''s heart is the most difficult thing to ponder. In order to gain your trust, he naturally wants to treat you well." Wu Qizhe said: "when he achieves his goal, he will kick you away."


    "This... This..." although Nangong ling''er has not been fully convinced by wanyanzang, he has already believed it.


    "Do you really want to put my body in front of you before you believe that Yuma colludes with Wen Taiji?" Wu Qizhe sighed.


    "No, Castle master, but I''m really sad. How can he do this to me?" Nangong linger''s tears couldn''t stop falling down.


    "Ling''er, if you take a cut, you''ll gain wisdom. A deep-seated person like Yuma is the most unreliable. It''s a good thing for you to see his true face in advance, so as not to sink into the mud." Wu Qizhe patted Nangong ling''er on the shoulder and said slowly¡° I''m really blind. I''ve fallen in love with such a cruel thing. I trust him so much, but she deceives me like a fool. " Nangong ling''er''s face was murderous, and his pale gold eyes were cold. It was obvious that he hated Yuma to the extreme.


    "Ling''er, on the surface, we''ll keep on looking. Let''s have a good look at what kind of conspiracy they are going to play." Wu Qizhe said.


    "I see, Lord." Nangong linger nodded heavily, but when she really faced the Royal horse, could she hurt the killer without hesitation?


    Wu Qizhe took a sip from his teacup, but he was thinking about the whole story. Yuma dared to contact Wen Taiji behind his back, which was obviously not his plan.


    Through his understanding, Yuma was raised by Mrs. Ning Rong since she was a child. Although she was his subordinate in name, she was more obedient to Ning Rong''s orders.


    So he decided that the reason why Yuma would contact Wen Taiji secretly was definitely inspired by Ning Rong.


    The reason why he didn''t tell Nangong ling''er about this layer is that he was fixing the image of the traitor of Yuma completely. Otherwise, if he moved out of ningrong, Nangong ling''er would think that Yuma had no choice but to live, and would not give up on Yuma completely.


    To Wu Qizhe''s surprise, he just delayed Wen Taiji for a day and started to move in the dark. Yuma was undoubtedly a piece of chess that came to the surface. As for wanyanzang''s mastermind who wanted to kill himself in the dark, it was Ning Rong and Wen Taiji.


    It seems that the yulongbao is not monolithic. No wonder after Wan yanzang''s death, the Great Northern Power disintegrated. Wan Yanlong, the eldest son, was not willing to join forces with master Huangfu to accept the fortress.


    The experts in the Imperial Dragon Castle are also different, and even Mrs. Ning Rong is killed by the ambitious immortal dantai.


    As for the second son Wan Yanzheng, he was even more incompetent. He was blinded by other people''s illusions and was stabbed seriously by Wen Jing.


    If it''s not for the protagonist''s immortality, he can''t die any more. His family''s foundation doesn''t care. He takes Wen Jing around all day, though it''s to avenge his mother, Mrs. Ning Rong.


    Nangong ling''er has already stood up, looking at wanyanzang, who has not spoken all the time, and doesn''t dare to disturb him. He just stands by quietly.


    "Ling''er, I''ll fight Wen Taiji in Heilongtan tomorrow. Then I''ll give you a warrant. You''ll dispatch all the guards of yulongbao." Wu Qizhe tightly grasped Nangong ling''er''s hand and said seriously, "ling''er, I don''t know who else I can trust except you."


    Nangong ling''er was moved and said: "don''t worry, Castle master. I won''t let any trouble happen inside the Yulong castle. Even if the Royal horse has any action, I will take him down immediately."


    Wu Qizhe nodded: "you don''t have to kill the Royal horse. If he has any action, just take it down and put it in the dungeon."


    "Thank you, Lord." Nangong ling''er knew that the castle master was afraid of his sadness, so he was moved.


    "Silly girl, what else can I thank you for, but do you still remember the Royal horse?" Wu Qizhe asked lightly.


    Nangong ling''er''s face was darkened, and then his eyes were firm and he said: "don''t worry, Castle master. I will draw a clear line with the Royal horse from now on. It''s the greatest gift for him to save his life." Even if she didn''t have the heart to kill Yuma, what she had left was hatred for such a man who hurt her heart.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 471

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    After arranging Nangong linger, Wu Qizhe didn''t take a rest immediately. Instead, he put the dragon sword on the shelf.


    The Yulong sword exudes the coldest Qi, and the body of the sword is buzzing. It seems that he has his own consciousness. Wu Qizhe holds the handle of the sword tightly, infuses the body of the sword with the Qi of the highest Yang, and wrestles with each other.


    A moment later, the Dragon Sword uttered a whine, and it was completely silent.


    There was a sneer on Wu Qizhe''s face. If I can''t even subdue a sword, how can I talk about dominating the world.


    He flicked the body of the sword and made a clear sound. The edge of the sword was made of special metal material. The blade was not regular as an ordinary long sword, but wave shaped. The shape of an ordinary long sword could be seen at the top of the body.


    Where the hilt connects the body of the sword, there is a dragon shaped sword case, that is, the guard, which looks more powerful and domineering.


    The body of the sword is inlaid with blue gem like crystal, which extends from the hilt to the tip of the sword, showing a bright blue color. It seems that it is not ordinary and comparable.


    Wu Qizhe poured Yin Qi into the body of the sword. With a wave of it, a sharp chill tore up the table and chair in front of him, presenting a white ice crystal on the wall, and an ink painting on the wall happened to be cut open by a sword.


    Wu Qizhe wondered if there was any treasure hidden on the wall. He walked over a few steps and melted the ice crystal on the wall with the air of the sun.


    Wu Qizhe saw several pages of paper full of words in the square gap. He was curious and immediately took out those pages.


    Wu Qizhe''s page by page turns out to be the unique skill of the Imperial Dragon Castle.


    These days, he just simply searched the study, and didn''t find Ning long Jue, so he didn''t care too much. He thought Ning long Jue was passed on from mouth to mouth, but he found it today, which was a surprise.


    Wu Qizhe sat down beside the bed. Even when he started to move Yin Qi to ninglongjue, his hands gradually gathered cold. With a wave of it, an ice blue color was splashed out, and most of the study was frozen.


    It is not an internal mental skill, but a kind of martial arts move. It needs deep internal force as the foundation and mental skill to give full play to its power.


    If he wants to achieve the immediate effect with the Qi of extreme Yin in his body, naturally there will be no problem, but the Qi of extreme Yin is obviously consumed a lot, but if he follows the line of Ning long Jue, he can get twice the result with half the effort.


    Wu Qizhe poured out his strength in his palm, and the paper of Ning longjue immediately caught fire and turned into dust.


    .......


    The next morning, it was Ning Rong who knocked on the door and sent exquisite snacks.


    "Husband, today I have a decisive battle with Wen Taiji. I wish you a successful start for your wife." Then Ning Rong poured a small glass of wine for herself, and drank it all at once. Maybe she was in a bit of a hurry, and her pink face turned red.


    Wu Qizhe was eating a snack in his mouth and said with a smile: "how can I listen to this like seeing off wine?" Immediately the vision is one cold, stare at to coagulate Rong way: "madam is to think that I win a chance not big?"


    "My husband, it hurts me to say that." Scallion fingers wipe the corner of the eye, Ning Rong when even gently sobbing.


    Wu Qizhe watched Ning Rong perform. Although he didn''t really shed tears, his eyes were red and swollen. He had to say that his wife''s acting skills were good¡° Maybe it''s Wen Taiji''s arrival that makes Wei Wei feel uneasy. Please forgive me. " Wu Qizhe accompanies Ning Rong to continue acting.


    "Husband, since I have married you, I am a man of Wanyan family and a ghost of Wanyan family in my life. You and my husband are both prosperous. How can I hope you have an accident?" Ning Rong takes the initiative to throw her arms to Wu Qizhe''s chest. Her arms are even more tightly around her tiger waist. She is deeply attached to her husband and wife.


    Wu Qizhe looks deeply moved, but his big hands can''t help taking advantage of Ning Rong.


    Ningrong pretty face Hongxia, a pair of coquettish infinite appearance, in the mind is, anyway, you are a dead man, you take advantage of it, take advantage of it, it is the last gift to your incompetent husband.


    When Wu Qizhe and Mrs. Ning Rong walk out of the room hand in hand, the man is naturally satisfied. As for Ning Rong, a woman, it is naturally the face of Hibiscus, which is unspeakably radiant.


    After lunch, Wu Qizhe invited Wen Taiji to Bailong hall, while Wan Yanzheng, a cheap son, took Wen Jing, a childhood sweetheart, to enjoy the flowers in Zilong court, along with Yuen Long.


    Wu Qizhe and Wen Taiji chatted for a long time. They were both overlords. Naturally, they talked about each other''s martial arts progress.


    Wen Taiji saw that Wu Qizhe did not propose to compete in martial arts, so he offered to compete with him.


    Wu Qizhe nodded and agreed, but he asked that the place for the competition should be moved to Heilongtan. The reason is to avoid other people''s thinking, which is not conducive to the marriage of the two families, so he simply did not compete in the mansion.


    Wen Taiji hesitated in his heart and looked at Mrs. Ning Rong. Seeing that the other party blinked, he agreed.


    Without any attendants, they went directly to Heilongtan, surrounded by mountains. In the middle is a platform formed by the weathering of an irregular mountain peak. Except for a suspension bridge connecting here, there are deep valleys all around. Under the deep valleys, living water emerges, and fierce birds and beasts emerge in endlessly.


    Mrs. Ning Rong sits in the grandstand in the distance and gently shakes the fan in her hand. It seems that she doesn''t care about their life and death.


    Next to Mrs. Ning Rong, there is warm wine with charcoal fire.


    Wu Qizhe turns his head and looks at Ning Rong. His wife gives him an expression that only two people can understand.


    Mrs. Ning Rong found two bronze wine bottles that had been prepared for a long time, filled them with good wine and put them on the plate for them.


    Wu Qizhe takes two bottles from Ning Rong and hands one to Wen Taiji.


    Wu Qizhe raised the bottle and said with a smile, "third brother, before the martial arts competition, let''s drink this glass of wine first."


    "For my brother is about to become a daughter in law..." Wen Taiji said with a sincere face


    "Make love to each other." Wu Qizhe cooperated.


    "Dry."¡° Do it. "


    They touched the bottle and drank up the wine in it.


    Wen Taiji sneered in his heart. I don''t know how long you can be proud. Even your wife belongs to me. Thinking of the pride, he can''t help but look at Ning Rong sitting in the distance. It''s so wonderful / beautiful / special / thing / that you''ve been ruined by Lu men for so many years. It''s time for me to come / enjoy / receive / enjoy / receive / at that time, I will unite with Ming Feng Pavilion in yulongbao to control the two families and attack the Zong family from north to south, It''s only between the fingers. As for wanyancang in front of him, although he is the northern overlord, his intelligence quotient is really not so good. When you have poisonous hair, I really want to see what kind of expression he will have when he knows that he was poisoned by his wife.


    Ning Rong sits quietly in the distance, just like a proud and independent beauty. She slowly closes her eyes. Maybe in her eyes, both Wan yanzang and Wen Taiji have been classified as dead by her.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 472

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    "Third brother, you should be careful. Second brother, if I don''t fight with others for a long time, I will surely hurt people''s lives." Wu Qizhe sneered.


    "The second brother thought that the third brother would stop these years, and be careful that the wind would flash her head." Said the whole body jump, has toward Wu Qizhe volley hit.


    Wu Qizhe disdains to smile and firmly stands in the same place to take Wen Taiji''s hand knife. Although the opponent doesn''t do his best, his skill is at least comparable to qichongtian''s.


    When Wen Taiji saw that the other side easily took his own palm knife, he didn''t panic. He hit the whip and swept across the air.


    Wu Qizhe stepped on his toes and jumped back to avoid Wen Taiji''s attack.


    Two people did not delay, directly fight together.


    Wu Qizhe''s moves are open and close. His moves are strong and powerful.


    Wen Taiji moves are continuous, offensive, blocking the opponent''s moves at the same time, but also to fight back.


    The place where they met was dusty, and it looked very powerful.


    Although they didn''t have dazzling moves, they also gradually hit the real fire. Both sides pushed their skills to 100%. Within a few meters of each fight, there was a fierce collision of real Qi, which led to stone splashing.


    When Wen Taiji''s fast straight fist came like Wu Qizhe''s face, Wu Qizhe''s head slightly deviated and ran away. On the contrary, he kicked Wen Taiji''s abdomen with a whip leg, directly kicking Wen Taiji seven or eight meters away.


    Wen Taiji''s feet are on the ground, and his face is overcast. In less than a long time, he has several bruises on his body. On the contrary, Wan yanzang hasn''t been hurt. He has to be surprised. I haven''t seen him for so many years. My second brother''s martial arts have improved so much.


    "If you are killed by me, I will help you send your body back to Mingfeng Pavilion. Hehe... It''s called Zhangyi." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "I''m afraid of trouble. If you are killed by me, I''ll throw you into the black dragon pond to feed you son of a bitch." Wen Taiji is also unforgiving.


    "Third brother, I''m afraid you won''t have this chance. It''s obvious from the competition just now that you are not my opponent at all." Wu Qizhe said with pride.


    "Second brother, how can you know that I am not reserving my strength to show the enemy''s weakness?" Wen Taiji said coldly.


    "Third brother, then I advise you not to keep your strength, or you won''t even have the chance to do it." Wu Qizhe disdains Tao.


    "Second brother, don''t talk too much!" Wen Taiji sneers.


    Wu Qizhe waved his hand and said, "I can''t help it. Your strength is too weak to arouse my interest."


    "You... Don''t look down on me." Wen Taiji looks at Wu Qizhe bitterly. When the tears of Luoshen in your body break out, I see how proud you are.


    Sitting in the distance, Ning Rong is also a little surprised that when her husband can be so poisonous to she, she even says that Wen Taiji, who has always been patient, has lost her calmness.


    Wu Qizhe provocatively hooked his finger, indicating that Wen Taiji put his horse over.


    Wen Taiji was angry in his heart, and his whole body was working. The sword in his hand struck Wu Qizhe again. The sound of breaking through the air exploded faintly. It was obvious that he was really angry.


    Wu qizhehun doesn''t care. His body turns into lightning. The other side''s palm knife hasn''t been added to his body. He just kicks the other side in the air¡° Third brother, it seems that your practical skills are far worse than your bragging skills. " Wu Qizhe stood in the same place and joked.


    Wen Taiji, who fell on the ground, covered his abdomen which he had been kicked twice and got up slowly. He had a clear understanding of Wan yanzang. He was not his opponent at all. Fortunately, he had been prepared for a long time.


    Time should be almost, let him in proud moment, think of here, Wen Taiji suddenly pretended not to support, fiercely spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Wu Qizhe stood in the distance watching Wen Taiji perform with great interest.


    Wen Taiji half squats on the ground, spits out a big mouthful of blood again, and his face gradually turns purple. He covers Xiang''s mouth with pain.


    Wen Taiji''s acting was also sincere. After seeing the congealing Rong in his eyes and the warm wine still heated on the charcoal fire, he said with a heavy complexion: "is the wine poisonous?"


    "Hahaha... Third brother, if zongshuai saw you now, I don''t know how he would feel... Hahaha." Wu Qizhe burst out laughing.


    Wen Taiji''s face is as pale as ashes. It''s a complete set of acting.


    "Third brother, don''t blame the second brother for his ruthlessness. If I want to destroy my family, I can''t do it by myself." Wu Qizhe clenched his fist and said, "don''t worry, I will treat Wen Jing well after you die."


    Ningrong in the distance didn''t come right away. Today''s wanyanzang has given her too many accidents, far beyond her usual martial arts. In a few words, Wen Taiji lost her square inch. This is not her husband.


    "Third brother, if you don''t have any last words to explain, you''ll be sent to hell as a brother." Wu Qizhe urged the valley to reach the Yin Qi. His hands had frozen, and the chill spread wantonly. The whole platform was covered with white frost at the same time, which made people cold to the marrow.


    In the distance, because of the sudden cold, Ning Rong subconsciously rubs her arms in the hope of getting a little warmth. When she looks at her feet, she has already frozen out. She looks at her husband''s back in front of her in surprise. When did he practice the Dragon defense to such a state? Without using the Dragon defense sword, she creates such an amazing scene.


    His whole body was covered with cold. Wen Taiji was not calm at all. At that time, his blood seemed to freeze into ice. His limbs were stiff and he didn''t listen to the command at all. He was so frightened that he looked at wanyanzang in front of him strangely. Why didn''t Luoshen''s tears break out on him? It should have exceeded the time of poisonous hair.


    Wen Taiji, who was in a panic, gradually faded the color of soy sauce purple on his face, showing a normal human color.


    Wu Qizhe laughingly looked at Wen Taiji: "third brother, you are not poisoned, so this Kung Fu face back to normal?" He approached Wen Taiji step by step.


    Wen Taiji takes a look at Mrs. Ning Rong in the distance. He sees that the other party''s waist is graceful and lotus steps move gently. However, the expression on his face is not in the slightest panic. Isn''t it time for Luoshen''s tears to break out?


    "Second brother, we are brothers. You can''t tell zongshuai that you killed me." Wen Taiji''s face was ugly and he said that the matter had come to an end. He could only delay as long as he could.


    "I''m going to destroy the Zong family together. As for Zong Shuai, he will be dead sooner or later. What else can I tell you?" Looking at Ning Rong, Wu Qizhe holds each other''s Willow waist and lets her whole body stick to her arms.


    Ning Rong gently put her hands on Wu Qizhe''s shoulder, but she was very nervous. She didn''t dare to show any expression on her face. In fact, she was also wondering why her tears of Luo God had not yet come into effect. Could it be that wanyanzang''s constitution was different from ordinary people, so the time of poisonous hair was much slower. It seemed that only this explanation could make sense£¨ Please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition

 Chapter 473

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Wu Qizhe released Ning Rong''s Willow waist, and the murderer still locked on Wen Taiji tightly. He said with a smile, "third brother, you were not poisoned just now, how suddenly you are OK."


    "This..." Wen Taiji was silent for a while, but he didn''t know how to answer.


    Wu Qizhe joked: "don''t say that you are pretending to be poisoned. You want me to take it lightly and then kill me suddenly!"


    Wen Taiji was ashamed and said, "well, I''ve been seen through by my second brother. What else can I say? Everything can''t escape from my second brother''s eyes." He didn''t sell Ning Rong immediately.


    Ning Rong''s Xiong mouth can''t help the sharp ups and downs. Seeing that Wen Taiji didn''t speak out, he just let off a little, but his nervous mood didn''t fade at all.


    Now she doesn''t believe that wanyanzang can poison her hair. It''s been too long. Even if the effect of luoshenlei is latent, it can''t be latent for such a long time. Either her husband didn''t drink the poison wine at all.


    Ning Rong''s beautiful eyes stare at Wan yanzang, but she saw him drink the poisoned wine with Luo Shen''s tears. Her Luo Shen''s tears are so poisonous that it can be said that they are the most poisonous drugs in the world. Wan yanzang is safe, which really puzzles her.


    "Do you think I''ll kill you or kill you?" Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Second brother, you killed me. It''s far more useful than letting me live." Wen Taiji kneels on the ground and flatters himself. In order to save his life and delay time, he doesn''t care about his identity as the owner of Mingfeng Pavilion.


    "Oh, tell me about it." Wu Qizhe looks at Wen Taiji with great interest.


    "Second brother, if you don''t kill me, I''ll take your lead in the future. I''ll attack the Zong family between the north and the south, and then I''ll serve you as the leader of the world." Wen Taiji has no face at all, but his heart is full of bitterness, just more and more anxious. Why don''t you have poisonous hair!


    Ning Rong has a flash of disdain in her eyes. She can''t imagine that the partner she chooses is such a greedy person. Although she doesn''t have a good heart, she looks down on Wen Taiji from the bottom of her heart.


    "If I kill you and let Wen Jing take charge of Mingfeng Pavilion, it''s not the same as the North-South attack. Why should I save your life?" Wu Qizhe said with a sneer, "that''s what raising a tiger for trouble means."


    "Second brother, you must believe me. I can keep Wen Jing. She is my only daughter. How dare I disobey the second brother''s idea when she stays in yulongbao as a hostage?" Wen Taiji doesn''t care to hand over his daughter as a chip.


    This makes Ning Rong despise the man in front of her even more. The reason why she betrays her husband is to finish Yan Zheng for her son from the beginning to the end. However, Wen Taiji easily gives his hand to her daughter''s life and death, which makes Ning Rong, as a mother, despise Wen Taiji completely.


    "Ha ha ha, Wen Taiji, you are really greedy for life and afraid of death. In order to save your life, you didn''t hesitate to hand over your daughter." Wu Qizhe disdains Tao.


    Wen Taiji flattered him and said, "brother, you and I are going to be married. My daughter is naturally your woman. What else can I worry about?"


    "I don''t trust you, even if you''re exaggerating." Wu Qizhe''s Qi of Yin moves around, and the cold Qi overflows again. His fingers become claws, and he directly grasps the Taiji of Chaowen.


    This came down very quickly. Even if Wen Taiji was on guard, he couldn''t escape anyway. Life and death is the only thing to do. After decades of pure cultivation at home, I dare not keep it at all. Wen Taiji gave a violent drink and pushed his palms from the bottom up. Fight hard and leave no rest. Either you die or I die. Before all kinds of flattering and begging for mercy are under the premise of wanyanzang''s life, but now that the other party wants to kill his hand, he can only fight to death.


    Wu Qizhe showed a sneer. He didn''t treat the turtle with his head in the end, but it''s normal. The so-called rabbit bites when it''s urgent, not to mention the white eyed wolf like Wen Taiji! But the gap of strength will not be narrowed because of fighting spirit. As time goes by, the two masters of yulongbao and mingfengge are fighting against each other, and the gap between the strong and the weak is particularly obvious.


    First of all, Wen Taiji could not bear the mutual extrusion of the two forces, and his hands were directly cracked and broken.


    "Ah..." Wen Taiji uttered a heartrending scream. His arms were separated, and the pain was very tolerable. Before the blood flowed from the gap, he had been coagulated into ice by the invading cold air, and the cold claw strength came out from Wen Taiji''s heart.


    Wen Taiji''s face is pale, his meridians are destroyed, and his martial arts are useless.


    Ning Rong''s lips are slightly open and her face is pale. Although she knows that Wen Taiji is not wan yanzang''s opponent, she didn''t expect that she would win or lose so easily. Her husband is so angry that he can''t see any sign of poisoning. Although she doesn''t know why, it''s obvious that he''s not poisoned at all.


    Inadvertently sweeping Wen Taiji lying on the ground, I saw the other side raised his head, his eyes issued venomous eyes, slightly opened his mouth, obviously to tell the conspiracy between the two.


    Ning Rong Wei shook his head imperceptibly, and his eyes indicated that Wen Taiji should not act rashly.


    "Third brother, you are so miserable and your hands are wasted. I''d better send you to death, so as not to live in such a poor world and make a fool of yourself." Wu Qizhe squatted down and pressed his palm on Wen Taiji''s head. As long as he poured out his strength, Wen Taiji would die completely.


    "Second brother, I shouldn''t be against you. Now my arms are broken and my martial arts are useless. It''s impossible to threaten you any more. Just let me go." Wen Taiji''s face is full of pleading, but his heart is full of hatred. Even if I have lost my martial arts, I still have a brain. Even if it''s been ten or twenty years, I will avenge today''s broken arm.


    Wu Qizhe stood up and took Mrs. Ning Rong ''


    Wen Taiji saw that Wu Qizhe consulted Ning Rong and immediately turned his eyes to Ning Rong. Yu''s hope for survival was unprecedented.


    Mrs. Ning Rong leaned on Wu Qizhe''s shoulder and didn''t look at Wen Taiji lying on the ground. She breathed like orchid and said, "naturally, I agree with my husband."


    Wen Taiji''s eyes are about to crack. This bitch doesn''t even plead for him. He immediately wants to shake out the conspiracy between the two people, and he is on the verge of death.


    At this time, Ning Rong suddenly changed his words: "husband, but Wen Taiji seems to be more useful than dead. You hold him in yulongbao. Those people under his command are naturally wary of rats. If you let those people go east, they dare not go west. So they control Mingfeng pavilion with no effort. Why not do it?"


    Wen Taiji originally intended to drag Ning Rong into the water, but seeing that she suddenly said something nice for herself, he immediately swallowed the words back to his mouth, hoping to look at Wan yanzang, the second elder brother who can decide his own life and death. After all, it''s better to live than to die. If you can live, who wants to die.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 474

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    "Or if the lady is right, listen to her." Wu Qizhe''s big hand is on the back of Ning Rong / Hun / yuan / somewhere, and he gently touches Nie.


    Ning Rong''s beautiful eyes flashed a trace of charm, and the jade hand grabbed it back, so that Wu Qizhe would not continue to be presumptuous.


    Wen Taiji can only lie on the ground with a smiling face, although his heart is very upset, and his hands have been torn off, because of the relationship between Bingfeng, at this time, there is not much pain.


    At this time, a team of people suddenly rushed out from the suspension bridge connecting the platform, and the leader was Nangong linger.


    Nangong ling''er rushed to Wu Qizhe and said, "I''ve seen the castle master and my wife."


    "Ling''er, how did you come here?" Ning Rong doesn''t understand.


    "I arranged for ling''er to stay around early in the morning, but I didn''t let them show up at the first time." Wu Qizhe waved his hand.


    Ning Rong eyebrows jump, this hand even I have to hide, so deep scheming ah.


    "Castle master, how to deal with this article?" Nangong linger asked.


    "Take him to the white tiger hall, and Wen Jingyuan Xiang will bring him to me. I want to know how many Mingfeng Pavilion people have sneaked into the Yulong castle!" Wu Qizhe said coldly.


    "Yes, Lord." Nangong ling''er pointed to Wen Taiji and said, "take it away."


    Wen Taiji had a meaningful look at Ning Rong before he was taken away by the guards of Yulong castle.


    Ning Rong naturally knows what Wen Taiji means. If he can''t keep his life, he will bite her before he dies.


    Wu Qizhe tightened his delicate body and said with a smile, "madam, let''s go to the white dragon hall."


    Ning Rong nodded and left Heilongtan behind Wu Qizhe, but her heart became more and more uneasy. Her husband seemed to be too calm.


    The white dragon hall, Wu Qizhe and Ning Rong just sit down. Not long after that, Wen Jing, Wan Yanzheng and Yuen Long rush in.


    Wen Jing saw Wen Taiji, who was kneeling on the ground and was tied up in all sorts of ways. She rushed over and exclaimed, "Dad, what''s the matter with you?"


    Wen Taiji''s face is ugly. He doesn''t want his daughter to see him in such a mess. But Yan Zang has to humiliate himself. He has to bow his head under the eaves.


    "Dad, what''s wrong with your hand?" Wen Jing looks at the fracture of Wen Taiji''s arms, and her tone has already taken on the tone of crying.


    Wen Taiji doesn''t know how to answer her daughter. Does he tell her that he wants to assassinate Wan yanzang but is not able to be captured?


    After being shocked, Wan Yanzheng stepped forward, looked at Wan yanzang and asked, "father, what''s the matter?"


    Wu Qizhe didn''t want to answer at all. He said to Ning Rong beside him, "madam, you can tell us all about it, so that outsiders won''t think that we are bullying others."


    "Wen Taiji is plotting against your father." Mrs. Ning Rong''s eyes were keen and said, "if it wasn''t for your father''s superior skills, now it would be more than just that his arms were broken. At that time, our family would be the captives of his Mingfeng Pavilion."


    Yuen Long suddenly resented and said, "but I can only see that my master''s arms are broken, while the master of Wanyan castle is unharmed."¡° It''s not as skillful as a human being to murder my husband for Taiji. It''s entirely self blame. There''s nothing special about it. " Ning Rong did not give in.


    "What''s good has been said. This is the Royal Dragon Castle. Naturally, you has the final say." Yuen Long is not angry.


    "Dad, is that true? Are you planning to murder the second uncle first?" Wenjing pear flower with rain on her face, leaving wet tears, sad looking at her father, this time she came to the heart is happy to marry Yan Zheng, but did not expect things to develop into this.


    Wen Taiji looks up at Wan yanzang. His eyes are calm and his heart is desolate. He is really the winner and the loser. His defeat turns out to be a prisoner.


    "Third brother, is it I who want to harm you, or do you want to plot against me and take the foundation of my yulongbao? Tell it to you so that you won''t misunderstand it." Wu Qizhe said lightly.


    "It''s me, it''s me who''s going to murder my second brother. I''m not as good as others. I''m sure I''ll fall for it." Wen Taiji said slowly.


    "Dad, how can you do that?" Wen Jing was so sad that she couldn''t help complaining that you brought me to marry yulongbao, but now she is planning to kill her future husband''s father.


    "Oh, daughter, I''m sorry for being a father." Wen Taiji knows that her daughter Wen Jing is also one of the chips for her survival, so she admits her mistake in soft language.


    "Dad... Wuwu..." Wen Jing cried on Wen Taiji, unable to hide her sadness.


    "Ha ha ha..." just then, a burst of deep laughter came from outside the white dragon hall.


    Then three figures came in slowly.


    "The real man." Wu Qizhe disdains to smile, and doesn''t pay attention to the people who hide their head and show their tail like the real person in dantai.


    The three people who came were the real man of dantai in Mingfeng Pavilion, Yang Jie and Tu Hetu.


    He is a master of Mingfeng Pavilion in dantai. He is a military strategist and wine worshipper. He is familiar with Yin Yang and five elements, and is extremely conceited.


    Yang Jie is a master of Fengge. He kills people like hemp, bloodthirsty like life, cold-blooded and insidious, but he is loyal to his master. Like a vampire, he likes to drink blood very much, especially chuzi''s blood. Because of her love for Wen Jing''s virgin blood, she wanted to drink it, but she took her own identity into consideration and had to suppress her desire in her heart.


    Tuhe tuming Fengge is a master, but his character is not publicized. He is good at Three Acupoints of Guiyi.


    Tuhetu is a unique secret skill to stimulate acupoints and stimulate body potential. After training, it is powerful and invincible.


    The first point: Shenque. After being stabbed, the whole body is full of Qi of Yin, which is invincible. He is specialized in controlling poison.


    Second point: Tanzhong point. After the stab, the whole body is full of Yang Qi, the skeleton is distorted, the muscle is expanded, the strength is increased ten times, the whole body pain is lost, and the body becomes a formless body.


    The third acupoint: Yintang acupoint. Tuhetu is stabbed before he dies. After he dies, he will become a body without soul. All the strength and hidden potential in his body will burst out in a column of incense. His skin color will turn white because of the stop of blood. His pupils will become blue as the sea because of the confinement of soul. His neck, thighs and skin will become as hard as iron because of the stimulation of acupoints, His nerve will become fearless because of the degradation of perception, and act like a ghost, with incomparable power. He will die immediately after a pillar of incense.


    When Wen Taiji saw the sudden appearance of the real man, he couldn''t help looking happy, hoping that the other party could save himself.


    With a wave of dust, the real man in dantai doesn''t look at Wen Taiji at all. It seems that even Wan Yancang, the leader, doesn''t pay attention to him. Instead, he looks at Mrs. Ning Rong, who knows how to smile. He exclaims: "Mrs. Ning Rong is as elegant as she was then!"¡° Hum Ning Rong snorted coldly. She felt disgusted and disdained from the bottom of her heart that such a dying old man dared to covet herself.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 475

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    "Husband, it seems that these people have already sneaked into our yulongbao." Mrs. Ning Rong approached Wu Qizhe and said.


    "Mrs. Ning Rong, how do you deal with the current situation?" It seems that there is only Ning Rong in the eyes of the real man of Dan Tai, but he puts Wan yanzang aside.


    "My husband is the real owner of yulongbao. Mr. dantai, your trick of provoking the relationship between my husband and wife is too simple." Mrs. Ning Rong is such a smart person that she can''t see through the real man''s intention.


    "Ha ha ha... Madam Ning Rong is really smart." Dantai real person was seen through, the purpose is not embarrassed, looking at Wanyan hiding way: "I don''t know how Wanyan Castle master plans."


    "Wen Taiji intends to harm me. If I let him go so easily, what do people think of me?" Wu Qizhe''s eyes are exposed to kill the real man.


    "I advise the Lord of the castle to think twice before he acts. Otherwise, when we join hands with the clan and the two families, there will be no place in the world to defend the Dragon Castle." Dan Tai real person threatens a way.


    "Wen Taiji and Wen Jing both stay in our yulongbao. Can you people in mingfengge unite with the clan without considering the safety of the Lord?" Wu Qizhe looked at Wen Taiji kneeling on the ground: "third brother, your people don''t seem to care about your life and death."


    Wen Taiji coldly looks at the real man of dantai. Yes, this guy is always in opposition to wanyanzang. What''s his mind.


    "I don''t care about my master''s life and death. This time I came here to save my master and my young master Wen Jing." Immortal dantai knows that if he really dares to answer that he doesn''t care about Wen Taiji''s life and death, these people around him will immediately draw a clear line with him.


    "So you''d better distinguish the situation. Wen Taiji''s life is in my hands." The more Wu Qizhe looked at the real man, the more upset he was.


    "As the saying goes, if you kill one thousand enemies, you''ll lose eight hundred. The castle master doesn''t want to fight with us, does he?" Dantai real person insisted that his threat still has a certain weight.


    Naturally, he didn''t really want to save Wen Taiji, who was already disabled. He just wanted to save Wen Taiji and take him back to Mingfeng Pavilion. He wanted to make him a puppet and become the master of Mingfeng Pavilion.


    "Father, I also think it''s better to let the third uncle go than to settle the enemy." Wan Yanzheng pleaded.


    Wen Jing looks at Yan Zheng gratefully.


    Wu Qizhe burst into a rage and said, "bastard, Wen Taiji wants to take my life. You asked me to let him go so easily. I really doubt if you are my son."


    The speaker has no intention. The listener has a heart. Mrs. Ning Rong''s eyelashes tremble slightly. Looking at what she still wants to say, her son Wan Yanzheng stares at her.


    "Wanyan Castle master, it seems that you have to fight with me to kill me?" Dan Tai real person stares at the head of wanyanzang without showing any timidity.


    "Immortal dantai, what a big face do you think you are? You''re just a servant of Mingfeng Pavilion, but you''re not. You''re just a dog raised by Wen Taiji. You''re not qualified to ask me for advice." Wu Qizhe suddenly left his seat and stood up. His tall and straight body was free. Even Mrs. Ning Rong on one side was trembling.


    "You..." immortal dantai raised the dust and pointed to Wu Qizhe. His face turned red and he was said to be a dog. He was obviously angry.


    "Step, step, step..." the neat footstep sounds. The next second, Nangong linger has brought hundreds of elite guards of yulongbao to surround Mingfeng Pavilion and others in the middle.


    Immortal dantai is on guard. This result is really beyond his expectation. Is wan yanzang not worried about the views of the clan, and dare to detain them so blatantly. In his heart, he underestimated Wan yanzang. He was not as good as Wen Taiji in terms of intrigue or martial arts. He was not as good as Zong Jiazong Shuai in terms of martial arts. However, he was scared by the fierce means.


    Just when the smell of gunpowder was on the verge of breaking out, a rickety old man came running not far away. He was the old man of yulongbao.


    He ran to Wu Qizhe, holding a letter in his hands, on which was written the Lord of Yulong castle.


    "Castle master, family secret letter." The old man held the letter in his hands and handed it to Wu Qizhe.


    As soon as the eyes of immortal dantai, Wen Taiji and others brightened up, did they really have a turn for the better? They could hear the four words "secret letter of the clan" clearly.


    When Wu Qizhe took the letter, he just asked him to let Wen taijiyun go, and the tone of command was revealed between the lines.


    There was no expression on Wu Qizhe''s face. He threw the letter aside, looked at the people who had been surrounded, and gave an ultimatum: "do you want me to do it or not?"


    "Second brother, don''t you worry about elder brother zongshuai?" Wen Taiji grabs his last straw.


    "I told you earlier that zongshuai is a dead man in my eyes. How can I listen to the orders of a dead man?" Wu Qizhe, as always, did not pay attention to zongshuai.


    "The master of Wanyan castle is so big that he is not afraid of the army of Zong family?" The real man of dantai is lustful.


    "Old dog, you''d better shut up quickly. I don''t want to waste my time on someone who can talk like you." Wu Qizhe''s eyes narrowed and his words were not polite.


    "Good, good!" Immortal dantai said three good words in a row. In mingfengge, Wen Taiji always regarded him as his right arm. But when he arrived at yulongbao, he was humiliated twice and three times by this pig like Wanyan. He really could bear it, which one could not.


    "Wanyanzang." Now that the face has been torn, immortal dantai is no longer calling Wan yanzang the Lord of the castle.


    Wu Qizhe casually looked at the old man, wanted to see what he had to say.


    "Thanks to you, you are still the overlord of one side. Do you think you can make people laugh?" Dan Tai Zhen Jiang Dao.


    "And then, what do you want to say?" Wu Qizhe waved his hand to indicate that the other party had something to say quickly.


    "If I have the ability, you and I will choose one by one. If I win, you will let us go. If I lose, you will be at your disposal." Finish saying to return intentionally provocative way: "wanyanzang, ask you dare?"


    Wu Qizhe sneered: "do you think I can''t see your provocation?" He pointed to the real man dantai, and his disdainful expression leaped to his face: "but I''ll give you a chance to let you lose. Anyway, it''s just stepping on an ant."


    "Husband, this real person''s golden pupil magic is very tricky, you must be careful?" Ning Rong clenches her plain white palm, and her eyes show her worry. It doesn''t look like faking at all.


    Wu Qizhe nods. He is more and more admiring Ning Rong''s acting skills. Li Xiaolu, a golden horse movie queen, has no comparability in front of her.


    Wen Taiji looks at Ning Rong with hatred. This bitch dares to remind Wan yanzang that his side''s hope of winning is less!


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 476

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Wu Qizhe stepped forward and urged his strength. His hands were shining cold, and the whole white dragon hall was filled with cold air.


    "It''s a long shot." Wen Taiji exclaimed in surprise. When he was competing in the black dragon pool before, he suffered a lot. His hands were broken by the ice peak, just in the blink of an eye.


    However, the real man of dantai is well-established, and seems to be completely unaffected by the freezing point of the surrounding environment, while the golden pupil magic is ready to start.


    Wu Qizhe leaped in the air, his hands were crystal clear, and the cold air intertwined with each other, forming a tornado trend, sweeping towards the real people of dantai.


    The real man of dantai is on guard. His eyes are still normal pupils, and he doesn''t turn into golden pupils. Although his words are easy, he knows that he can''t miss anything, otherwise it won''t be a good end to wait for him.


    Golden pupil magic is very powerful, but it consumes a lot of internal power, especially against experts like Wan yanzang. So he would rather take some risks and launch golden pupil magic when Wan yanzang is closer to himself.


    In a flash, before Wu Qizhe''s arrival, the frozen air had condensed a layer of ice residue from the eyebrows and whiskers of the real man in dantai.


    In the face of the close enemy, the eyes of real man dantai have turned into golden pupils. He uses golden pupil magic.


    Wu Qizhe is in the middle of the sky. He will not stop if he wants to, but the surrounding environment suddenly makes him feel that everything around him is still. The whole white dragon hall is only left with him and real man dantai.


    Next, more confusing things appear. The real man in front of him is no longer there. Instead, he becomes Mrs. Ning Rong.


    "Husband, how can you have the heart to kill me?" If you didn''t know that the thing in front of you was a mirage, you might have been cheated.


    As long as Wu Qizhe thinks that Mrs. Ning Rong in front of him is actually a real person in dantai, he can''t help but feel his stomach churning. This old man is also disgusting.


    Soon, Mrs. Ning Rong in front of him became another person, his cheap son Wan Yanzheng.


    The people around didn''t know what happened when they looked at each other, and the time was always too short.


    Wu Qizhe has a sneer on his face. If the real Wan yanzang is merciful to Mrs. Ning Rong or WAN Yanzheng, but he doesn''t at all. This also shows that the magic of dantai real man is not strong enough. The real magic can dig out the deepest fear of his opponent, but dantai real man obviously can''t.


    His eyes focused fiercely, and the invisible wave of thoughts expanded. Standing in the same place, the body of the real man dantai trembled, and his eyes shed two bloodstains. The next second, the frozen Tornado had hit the real man dantai''s chest, and the cold invasion had frozen most of his body into ice.


    Wu Qizhe pushed forward with one palm and heavily pressed on the heart of the real man in dantai. The cold force of the blade swept the whole body of the other person. The next moment, his life and body were frozen and smashed together, falling apart like hail. Head "gululu" roll out a few meters away, knock good roll in front of Wen Taiji. He panicked to avoid, afraid to avoid less than, which has a little bit of Mingfeng Pavilion master party overlord bearing?


    Dantai real person is the second master of Mingfeng Pavilion, ranking only below Wen Taiji. He is famous in Mingfeng Pavilion and the whole river. However, even so, in front of Wan yanzang, the Lord of yulongbao, he couldn''t even make a move and was killed in the twinkling of an eye.


    This iron fact is seen in the eyes of mingfengge people. The will to rise up and resist has been weakened a lot. After all, the opponent we have to face is too strong.


    Wu Qizhe flew back, sat back on his seat, and looked at the people in Mingfeng Pavilion coldly: "are you going to die with immortal dantai, or do you want to be my prisoner?"¡° Well, we are not people who are afraid of death? " He is a burly man who looks like a person from the western regions.


    Yuen Long and Yang Jie also grasped the sword, obviously did not intend to arrest.


    Wu Qizhe looked at Wen Taiji kneeling on the ground and said with a smile, "third brother, do you really intend to let your subordinates die in front of you?"


    "The second elder brother''s miraculous skill is unparalleled. How dare you resist?" Wen Taiji looked at his three men and said, "put down your weapons." He knew that if he surrendered obediently, he could still save his life. If he resisted stubbornly, he might be in a bad mood and even kill himself.


    "Master, we''ll fight to get you and Miss Wen Jing out." Yuan Xiang is not reconciled.


    "Presumptuous, didn''t you hear what I said?" Wen Taiji said angrily, "my second brother and I are children''s families. His family is my family. Why do you need your protection? We still have to put down our weapons."


    Although they were not reconciled, they put down their weapons according to their words.


    "Bang Dang." As soon as the weapon landed, Nangong ling''er arranged for someone to come forward and tie up the three.


    Ning Rong''s wife looks at Wen Taiji''s fawning and begging. While she despises Wen Taiji, she is also glad that she has exposed her deeds ahead of time. Otherwise, she is afraid that her fate will not be good at the moment.


    Wu Qizhe took Mrs. Ning Rong''s jade hand and suddenly asked, "madam, do you know why the Royal Horse hasn''t appeared?"


    "Ah." Madame Ning Rong was stunned for a moment, and then said, "I don''t know. Maybe we can keep the order in the castle. After all, there are so many people sneaking into Mingfeng Pavilion."


    "Is that so?" Wu Qizhe sneered and said, "ling''er, bring me the Royal horse!"


    Mrs. Ning Rong trembles in her heart, and her face changes suddenly. What has Wan yanzang found?


    Nangong ling''er orders a bodyguard, and soon several people escort the Royal horse out of the white dragon hall.


    The mask of Yuma is still on his face, which is very similar to the shape of Kakashi in huoyingli. Wu Qizhe really doubts whether the stylist of beimoting animation has any snacks.


    "Plop." The horse was pushed straight to his knees.


    "Father, this Royal horse has been loyal to our yulongbao. Don''t you doubt him?" Wan Yanzheng was puzzled.


    "If you don''t know, shut up." Wu Qizhe didn''t give cheap son a good face at all. He said to Wen Taiji, "third brother, what did you and Yuma do last night, don''t I have to say?"


    Wen Taiji knelt on the ground and gave a wry smile: "nothing can be concealed from the second brother. Since the second brother already knows, I have nothing to say."


    Wu Qizhe tightened lady ningrong''s Qianqian jade hand, pretending to be surprised: "madam, how did your palm sweat?"


    "No, no, maybe it''s too hot." In a panic, Mrs. Ning Rong finds herself a poor excuse.


    Wu Qizhe smiles and doesn''t poke.


    When Wen Jing learned that her father Wen Taiji had colluded with the people in yulongbao for a long time, she was also very disappointed. It turned out that her father didn''t take her happiness seriously from the beginning, and all she wanted was how to realize his ambition. She suddenly felt lonely and helpless. Is there nothing else in the world except intrigue£¨ Please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition

 Chapter 477

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    "Yuma, tell me about your accomplices. I don''t believe that this is your own idea." Wu Qizhe looks at the Royal Horse coldly.


    Mrs. Ning Rong''s white forehead is covered with fine beads of sweat, her silver teeth are biting red, and even a trace of blood can be seen. Her nails have fallen into the palm of her hand. She is really afraid that the Royal horse will tell her.


    I can''t see what the expression of the Royal horse is. It seems that he has already ignored life and death. He said faintly: "the whole thing is my personal plan. Wen Taiji promised to let me be the vice Castle leader after the victory of the Imperial Dragon Castle. Naturally, I have no reason not to agree."


    "I can''t see you are such a traitor!" Nangong ling''er gritted his teeth and said.


    Yuma shows a wry smile. It''s impossible for him to confess to Nangong linger. If he confesses, he will betray his wife. How can he do such unkind things? So he can only be misunderstood.


    The reason why Wu Qizhe wanted the Royal horse to admit it in front of the public was that he wanted Nangong linger to die, and that he wanted to beat his wife Ning Rong.


    "Third brother, is this the case?" Wu Qizhe clenches Ning Rong''s palm, but looks at Wen Taiji.


    Although Ning Rong tries to show her indifference, her eyes still can''t help looking at Wen Taiji.


    "The second elder brother doesn''t have to guess any more, that is, I collude with Yuma and have nothing to do with other people." Wen Taiji knows that it''s useless to drag Mrs. Ning Rong into the water. At least the other party can still fight for herself now.


    "Third brother, I really underestimate you. Even the people inside my yulongbao can buy you." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    The people around them were surprised, and they didn''t know whether Wan yanzang was praising or satirizing.


    "Second brother is joking. I''m not your prisoner now." Wen Taiji kneels on the ground, his face is desolate, and he can''t see any prestige.


    "Third brother, so don''t covet what isn''t yours, or you won''t be able to bear the final result." Wu Qizhe said lightly.


    "The second brother and the third brother have been taught, and they will never change their mind to do these things again." Wen Taiji looked at Wan yanzang eagerly: "I don''t know if the second brother can let me go back to southern Xinjiang. In the future, the third brother must be grateful. Only the second brother''s order is from the north and south. After attacking the Zong family, he doesn''t want to share the world with the second brother. As long as the second brother can let me settle in a corner of Southern Xinjiang, I will be satisfied." Wen Taiji''s posture is very low. He looks like a little brother.


    "Ha ha..." Wu Qizhe holds Ning Rong in his arms and laughs.


    Ning Rong crawls in Wu Qizhe''s arms with a low brow. Her hands gently press the chest / muscle that the man has met. The body of the other person seems familiar and strange.


    She can''t help wondering, is such a domineering, martial arts man really his husband?


    After Wu Qizhe finished laughing, he looked at Wen Taiji and played with the taste: "third brother, you and I are not children any more. Will you be willing to surrender to me if you let me go back?" He waved his hand to stop Wen Taiji, who still wanted to show his determination.


    "Anyway, I don''t believe it, at least for a short time." Wu Qizhe continued: "so you can stay at yulongbao. Although you are not as high as you are in mingfengge, three meals a day can satisfy you."


    "Second brother, I really follow you wholeheartedly." "If you don''t believe me, I can leave Wen Jing and Wen Jing in yulongbao at the disposal of my second brother," Wen Taiji said eagerly Then he said with a smile: "my daughter is as beautiful as a flower. If the second brother doesn''t mind, he will be a bed warming maid in the house, and the third brother will be happy to see her succeed."¡° Dad, what are you talking about Wen Jing''s face was red, and she was ashamed and angry.


    "Second uncle, Wen Jing is betrothed to me." Wan Yanzheng is dissatisfied.


    "Second brother, you say a word, as long as you promise, Wen Jing will be your woman in the future." Wen Taiji does not look at Yan Zheng, but directly looks at Wan yanzang.


    Wu Qizhe and Ning Rong look at each other with a look of disdain on their faces. They have never seen such a shameless person before. In order to exchange for their freedom, they do not hesitate to give their daughter away as a chip.


    Yuen Long, Yang Jie and Tu Hetu, who are next to Wen Taiji, are also dissatisfied. Although Wen Taiji is their leader, it''s shameless.


    In particular, Yuen Long and Yang Jie secretly like Wen Jing, but they always dare to hide their good feelings in their hearts. That''s Miss Wen Jing. Miss Wen Jing, a princess in Ming Feng Pavilion, can only be seen from a distance, but can''t be insulted or played with. However, their master, Shang Tai Chi, belittles them and gives them to the enemy Wan Yan Zang, How can they accept it.


    Yuen Long and Yang Jie''s heart is dripping blood. They are about to rise up against the sword and axe, but they are heavily pressed on the ground by the guards of Yulong Castle behind them.


    "Third brother, it seems that your subordinates are not satisfied!" Wu Qizhe smiles at Wen Taiji.


    Wen taijimian was angry and looked back at his two subordinates: "what are you doing? Do you still think I am your master?"


    "But Miss Wen Jing..." Yuen Long''s heart, that pain.


    "Yes, Miss Wen Jing..." But Yang Jie is thinking about Wen Jing''s / Chu / Zi Xue. If Wen Jing is given to others, isn''t it / Chu / Zi? Isn''t there no more blood for Miss Wen Jing?


    "You two are presumptuous. When will I get you two to talk about Mingfeng pavilion?" Then he stood up and kicked his feet.


    Wen Taiji turns around and kneels on the ground again, looking at Wan yanzang with a flattering face: "second brother, Wen Jing is my darling, but as long as you like, let her carry tea and water with you."


    It''s said to bring tea and water, but everyone can hear it. The meaning of Wen Taiji''s expression is to let her daughter Wen Jing let Wan yanzang deal with it. As for how to deal with it, there are many ways. Some people even think of some indescribable things.


    Wen Jing''s inner sadness and helplessness have reached the point of no more. Her father did not hesitate to send her out as a gift. Her beautiful face could not hide her sadness. Silent tears came out of her eyes.


    She turned her eyes to Wan Yanzheng, who had always been in favor of her, hoping that the other party could say a word for herself.


    Wan Yanzheng didn''t speak immediately under the sign of her mother''s eyes, but this performance fell into Wen Jing''s eyes. It was her only hope, and her elder brother didn''t want to say a word for her.


    Wu Qizhe patted Mrs. Ning Rong''s white jade like hand, but welcomed the other party''s bitter eyes.


    He laughed and did not care, looking at kneeling on the ground above Taiji, jokingly said: "third brother, you are a good abacus, let me short your generation for no reason."


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 479

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    In the dead of night, Ning Rong''s wife''s bedroom.


    Wu Qizhe looked at the beautiful woman in front of him.


    Ning Rong is sitting by the bed, looking at her strange and familiar husband. She can''t tell why. She is a little nervous, just like she is back to the age of a young girl.


    The beauty of the beauty can not be square, hidden in the beauty is a snake heart, if you only see her beauty, then you will be blown to pieces by her sugar coated shells.


    Her hair is beautiful purple, noble and elegant. Her nose is high, her eyes are as bright as diamond, and her delicate face is as bright as moonlight, which always exudes a dreamy luster.


    Ning Rong''s slender and well proportioned figure, tall / attractive / human, exudes the temptation / perplexity of her age all the time.


    Beautiful long purple hair, loosely linked a beauty''s temples, a white jade hairpin inserted obliquely in the attractive hair, the figure comparable to a goddess, wearing a dreamlike Purple / thin / gauze, with her unique temperament and face, it is full of charm under the bright lights.


    Wu Qizhe sits next to Ning Rong, gently sweeping the other party''s body, palms on the graceful waist, and kisses Wen with Ning Rong''s beautiful face.


    Ning Rong gives a little response and pushes Wu Qizhe away. Her face is full of charming pink. She is so beautiful that you can''t see any trace of her age. She doesn''t even have any crow''s feet in the corner of her eyes.


    Ning Rong''s slender fingers gently crossed Wu Qizhe''s chin and said with a smile: "husband, don''t worry." As like as two peas, the finger is not unintentionally, but is trying to find out whether this face is exactly the same as her husband''s face.


    You may ask, since Ning Rong has doubted for a long time, why not question in front of the public? Instead, she only acts in private now, and is not afraid of being killed by the other party?


    Mind and wisdom are all first-class. Ning Rong naturally has her own consideration. If she asks in front of all the people in yulongbao, first of all, she is not sure. Second, what Wan yanzang has done today, who dares to stroke his tiger whiskers.


    She may be arrested by him as soon as she is about to speak. Instead, she will be charged with colluding with Wen Taiji. At that time, I can''t explain it clearly. To put it bluntly, in this yulongbao, her right comes from her husband wanyanzang.


    If Wan yanzang insists that she colludes with Wen Taiji, others may not plead for her. As for ah Zheng, what can he do if Wan yanzang is still alive?


    In private, when there is only himself and wanyanzang, of course, this wanyanzang still has questions. Is he really wanyanzang?


    Even if she reveals her identity, I believe the other party will not kill her immediately, because she is wanyanzang''s wife and the hostess of yulongbao. No matter what the other party''s purpose is, she is still valuable.


    But she can also use it to coerce fake wanyanzang, so as to protect herself and ah Zheng.


    Ning Rong was slightly surprised that wanyanzang in front of her allowed her to feel for his chin. She calmed down slightly, and the action on her hand was more gentle, like doing some kind of massage.


    Wu Qizhe closed his eyes and felt very comfortable. He didn''t react. Mrs. Ning Rong had doubts about him.


    But even if there is doubt, he is not afraid, sometimes when your strength is far more than the opponent, you will not be afraid of any other conspiracy.


    What''s more, there are only him and Ning Rong in the room. Even if the other party really throws some sugar coated shells, he will take them together. Rong Rong Mei as like as two peas, and her sadness is floating on her mind. She feels strange. If the other person really wears a human skin mask, even if she works in a delicate manner, how can she be exactly the same? She should find some traces when she is so careful.


    When just the result, but let her feel surprised, each other''s facial skin is perfectly matched, it is impossible to be a face pasted again.


    "What are you doing, ma''am?" Wu Qizhe holds Ning Rong''s jade hand and kisses Wen''s blue fingernails.


    "My husband has had a hard day. I''m not massaging you to let you relax." Ning Rong has a smile on her face. Her jade hands have been moved to Wu Qizhe''s temple. She also knows that staying in the same place for a long time is easy to arouse suspicion.


    "Madame, you have a heart." Wu Qizhe closes his eyes and sleeps in Mrs. Ning Rong''s arms.


    Ning Rong is not angry either. She presses Nie carefully with her little hand and asks casually: "husband, how can your Ning long decision suddenly advance by leaps and bounds? Wen Taiji is not your opponent at all."


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "why, you still want me to lose to Wen Taiji, and then you can give Wen Taiji the foundation of yulongbao."


    Ning Rong patted Wu Qizhe on the forehead and said, "husband, what do you say? How can I hope you lose to Wen Taiji? You really have no reason."


    "Yulongbao is my husband''s foundation. Even if you are not here, it is also inherited by ah Zheng. How can you give it to Wen Taiji?" Ning Rong defends for herself.


    "You finally said your mind, you want me to die, and then let ah Zheng inherit the position of Castle master." Wu Qizhe is still lying on Ning Rong, but his words are unforgiving.


    "Husband, how can you do me wrong? You don''t trust me so much when we have been married for many years." Ning Rong pushes Wu Qizhe away and sits beside him.


    "Well, why didn''t Wen Taiji get poisoned? Didn''t I let you shed tears in his wine before?" Wu Qizhe asked: "why does he have no sign of half silk poisoning?"


    Ning Rong sits with her back to Wu Qizhe, but does not speak.


    Wu Qizhe pats Ning Rong''s shoulder. She doesn''t look back, but she answers.


    No way, he can only forcibly pull the other side''s body over, facing himself.


    Jiao Yan wants to cry. Her tears have turned in her eyes. Although she knows that Ning Rong is pretending, he still can''t help but feel distressed. She comforts her and says, "I''m an old man and wife, and I still shed tears. You''re not ashamed."


    "My husband doesn''t trust me and misunderstands me as a bad woman. Can''t I cry to vent my grievances and discontent?" Ning Rong said here, a drop of crystal clear tears has slipped from the corner of the eye, all the way to the edge of the chin.


    "I don''t mean to doubt you, but what you do makes me doubt." Wu Qizhe sighed and put Ning Rong Lou in his arms. He admired himself a little. After so many women, he was becoming an acting school.


    Ning Rong said sadly: "I was going to put Luo''s tears in Wen Tai Chi''s wine, but it''s too late for time. Moreover, I think if you rely on poison to win, even if you win, you won''t win, and you will be ridiculed by people all over the world." Then Zhan Yan said with a smile, "but you didn''t disappoint me. You defeated Wen Taiji with your real skills. You are worthy of being my husband."


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 480

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Wu Qizhe''s hand gently pinched Ning Rong''s White / fair repair / long neck and said with a smile, "if you don''t say it, I won''t say it. Who knows it?"


    Ning Rong, who was strangled by Wu Qizhe, was not nervous at all. Instead, she said calmly: "even if you don''t say it, I won''t say it, but Wen Taiji died when yulongbao became an established fact, which could block the people''s mouths. At that time, even if you jump into the Yellow River, you can''t wash it."


    "Madam, I''m really joking. The water of the Yellow River is turbid. I can''t wash it when I jump into the Yellow River." Wu Qizhe loosens Ning Rong''s neck and laughs.


    "Well, you''re picking on me." Ning Rong''s wife beat Wu Qizhe''s Xiang with powder fist.


    Wu Qizhe gently raised Ning Rong''s bright and clean chin with his fingers and said with a smile, "then I have to have thorns to pick."


    "You were not so eloquent before. I almost didn''t know you." Ning Rong blinks her bright eyes and looks at Wu Qizhe suspiciously.


    "People change." Wu Qizhe said slowly: "in this dangerous world, if you keep the same level, you will only be found your weakness and overcome."


    "Husband, what is your weakness?" Qian Qian Yu rubbed Nie''s shoulder and asked curiously.


    "My weakness." Wu Qizhe Nie said with a smile: "my weakness is not you?"


    Ning Rong took a white look at Wu Qizhe and said, "you ambitious men don''t care about little women like us."


    Wu Qizhe kisses Wen and says, "you''re not a little woman. You''re my wife and my wife."


    "You are not sure who you learned from." Ning Rong covered her mouth and said with a smile.


    "Madam, you are really joking. Aren''t you Zui, you have the most right to speak?" Wu Qizhe holds Ning Rong''s slender waist tightly and has already rowed down with one hand.


    Ning Rong Jiao "hum" A: "are so old, but also so old." Her pretty face was ruddy, but it didn''t stop Wu Qizhe''s action.


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "my wife is so young and beautiful, how can I be old."


    "I''m almost 40 years old. It''s young there." Mrs. Ning Rong pursed her red lips and said with dissatisfaction.


    "This tender skin is like a newborn baby. Even those teenage girls can''t match you." Wu Qizhe Nie praised Ning Rong''s face.


    "I''m not a little girl. I''ll be coaxed around by your sweet words." Ning Rong said with a smile.


    "My wife is smart and wise. Naturally, it''s not comparable to a girl." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    Mrs. Ning Rong complacently said, "it''s good to know, so I know your point carefully."


    "Ma''am, tell me what I have in mind now." Wu Qizhe''s fiery eyes looked back and forth on Ning Rong''s delicate / floating / convex body.


    As soon as Mrs. Ning Rong''s face turns red, she naturally knows what the man in front of her is fighting. But she still has doubts in her heart. She wants to find out who the person in front of her is. She doesn''t want to have a relationship with the other party so plainly.


    Wu Qizhe tightens Ning Rong''s body more tightly. He reaches her Yingrun ear and says, "madam, why don''t you talk?"¡° What do you want me to say? " Ning Rong mercilessly gouged out Wu Qizhe.


    "I just want to ask my wife if she will?" Wu Qizhe breathes the faint body fragrance of Ning Rong.


    "You''re the butcher, I''m the fish. Can I say no?" Ning Rong holds the soft Rou on Wu Qizhe''s waist.


    "Of course I won''t force Madame." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "You." Ning Rong poked Wu Qizhe''s forehead with her jade finger and said with a smile, "don''t you know you don''t have this ability?" She knows that if the person in front of him is wanyanzang, because he has hurt his kidney, he has already been inhumane. If he wants to be strong, it means that he is not wanyanzang at all.


    "I''ve been in good health since I practiced a new skill half a year ago. Let alone my wife, even if I have more." Wu Qizhe patted Xiang''s gun and said confidently.


    "What skills have you practiced? How come I never know?" Ning Rong forcefully pinched Wu Qizhe''s arm and said: "don''t you trust me like this?"


    "Naturally, I trust my wife, only the people around her." Wu Qizhe shook his head: "it''s like a Royal horse. If it wasn''t for ling''er, I don''t believe that the people around my wife would betray me."


    If the face of the Rong Rong is cold and frosty, staring at Wu Qizhe, "if you don''t say that I have forgotten, you secretly investigate the people around me, does it not mean that you do not trust me?"


    "I just let ling''er watch Wen Taiji, but I didn''t expect that a man in black sneaked into Wen Taiji''s other courtyard in the middle of last night. When the man in black left, ling''er didn''t catch up with him, but the other side dropped a jade pendant, which ling''er gave to the Royal Horse. Based on this, we can determine the identity of the man in black." Wu Qizhe continued: "you''ve seen the rest. Yuma admitted it in person in Bailong hall."


    "Alas." Ning Rong sighed: "I don''t know who I am. I didn''t expect that the person I brought up with me would be the traitor of my Imperial Dragon Castle. It''s really beyond my expectation." When necessary, she can not hesitate to get rid of Yuma and herself. After all, he is only a servant. What she really wants to protect is herself and Wan Yanzheng.


    "Madam, don''t care too much. People will change. It''s not surprising that the Royal horse has changed." Wu Qizhe pats Ning Rong''s fragrant shoulder and comforts him.


    "Husband, thank you for not blaming me." Ning Rong lies on Wu Qizhe''s shoulder and says softly.


    "Fool, we are husband and wife. What can I blame you for? Even if you want to kill me, I will just laugh it off." Wu Qizhe said slowly.


    Ning Rong pushed Wu Qizhe away again, looking sad: "husband, are you still doubting me? That''s why we use words to test? " Her mind turns, even in front of wanyanzang, if it is false, is it good for herself and ah Zheng.


    If it''s true, wanyanzang knows that ah Zheng is not his son, he will definitely kill him. But if it''s false, wanyanzang doesn''t have this problem. He not only can''t kill their mother and son, but also tries his best to maintain the stability of yulongbao. How can wanyanzang, who kills his wife and son, convince his subordinates.


    "How can you think that." Wu Qizhe put Ning Rongxiang Ruan''s body in his arms and revealed his true feelings: "I want to tell you that if my wife wants my life, then I am willing."


    "Husband, it''s very kind of you." Listening to Wu Qizhe''s warm words, Ning Rong can''t help feeling. As for her sincerity, only she knows.


    "It''s getting late, ma''am." What Wu Qizhe wanted to express was very obvious, and immediately he began to untie the Luoshan for ningrong.


    "My husband." Mrs. Ning Rong looks at the man in front of her, and knows that he may not be her husband, but she doesn''t feel much disgust. Maybe women are born to submit to the strong. Wu Qizhe stretched out his right hand and gently brushed Ning Rong''s white cheek. "I want you, ma''am," she said softly.


    Ning Rong naturally understands what the other person means. She was about to fall on herself, but the unknown invasion made her have a kind of inexplicable fear, expectation and hope. The body trembles slightly, and the satin like muscle / skin suddenly tightens, giving birth to a little bit of cold / chestnut.


    Without waiting for her to respond, Wu Qizhe forced Wen to bite her cherry.


    This is destined to be a sleepless night!!!


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 481

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    In the early morning, the bright sunlight came through the Xiaoxuan window and cut out dreamy Plaid on the clean floor. On the bed / couch, Mrs. Ning Rong opened her eyes first.


    Her pretty face is ruddy, and her eyebrows and eyes are full of satisfaction. She moves her body, finds a comfortable position, and lies on Wu Qizhe''s Xiong chamber. Her white fingers gently draw circles on the solid Xiong chamber, which is a full little woman posture.


    Looking up slightly, what she saw was not wanyanzang''s face. It was a completely strange face. She was so handsome that she couldn''t pick out any flaws. She didn''t show too much shock, because when they had a relationship last night, she knew that the person in front of her would never be her dead husband.


    The other side closed her eyes slightly and seemed to be still sleeping. She looked at the man in front of her carefully, not only not angry, but also gave birth to a trace of joy. The woman was born to surrender to the strong, otherwise she would not have achieved good things with this strange man last night, but if the other side was handsome, she would be more satisfied.


    Thinking of the absurd thing she did with a man other than her husband last night, she still feels irritated and happy. Zongshuai and wanyanzang can''t give her that. She has a feeling of being conquered both physically and mentally.


    She has never thought that she would be infatuated with men and women, but last night she was completely degenerated.


    Being put on a variety of shame Zi potential not to say, but also said a lot of usual shy words.


    In front of the man sometimes gentle, sometimes overbearing, she simply can not resist, and finally can only let it go.


    Her thin / greasy white / fair fingers gently across each other''s face, showing a sweet smile like a little woman. The young man she used to like was zongshuai, but she had been deeply hurt by each other for a long time.


    The familiar and strange man in front of her looks very young. She has red lips. I don''t know why, she has a feeling of taking advantage.


    Just because he''s young? Thinking that the man in front of her might be no more than a few years older than ah Zheng, she could not help but feel a strange emotion.


    She has seen the strength of this man. She has also felt the ability of this man in some aspects. She is still weak up to now! And his true face was also seen by himself. To tell the truth, she really didn''t hate it at all.


    The only worry is ah Zheng. She doesn''t know what purpose the man in front of her pretends to be Wan yanzang and what to do with her mother and son. This is what she worries about.


    But when I think of the relationship between him and myself, I have to remember her. Well, I served him with all my heart last night, and I did everything for him.


    Think of here is a burst of pretty face hot, no matter zongshuai or wanyanzang have not enjoyed / received such treatment, in front of the bad guy, but all he succeeded.


    Ning Rong bullies Shuang saixue''s arms and holds the man next to her. She doesn''t want to resist, but she knows she can''t resist at all. She sees the other party drink the wine with Luo Shen''s tears, but there is no sign of poisoning. This is the most powerful method she can use, but it has no effect at all.


    As for her magic "a flash in the pan", I don''t want to lose that person. The golden pupil magic of dantai immortal resounds all over the world, although she is confident that her "a flash in the pan" won''t lose to golden pupil magic.


    But she saw the man in front of her fight with the real man in dantai. The golden pupil magic of the other person seems to have lost its effect completely. In an instant, it was cracked by him, or he didn''t get hit at all.


    If you really use the "flash in the pan", how many% of you are sure to defeat the other side? I''m afraid there is no Chengdu! In the end, they will anger each other, which will be harmful to themselves and ah Zheng. So what can a woman do to protect herself? It can only be her own body and beauty. Although she has been in a high position these years, she is also the grand lady of yulongbao. She has not used beauty / color to please a man for a long time!


    But it''s not difficult for her at all. It seems that women are born with this ability. What''s more, she is good at dancing with long sleeves and has a delicate heart.


    Although she still does not know the purpose of the other party disguised as Wan yanzang, she wants to come just for the sake of rights. As for men, there are several people who don''t like rights.


    Isn''t it more convenient to replace the leader of one side''s power directly by means of fighting against itself?


    What she couldn''t figure out was that she had checked it last night, and there was no trace of wearing a human skin mask on his face. Why is it another face this morning.


    And what shocked her most was that she also found the red birthmark on Xiang''s mouth, which is a very recognizable place on Wanyan''s body, and also on the other person''s body. If you just wear a human skin mask, you can''t even see the same details on your body.


    When she looked again, she found that the red birthmark of Xiang''s mouth was gone, and her skin was not as black as Yan Zang, and her hair was not so dense. These are different places.


    At this moment, she saw the eyelashes of the other side move slightly, as if she was about to wake up. She immediately put her head on the other side, closed her eyes and pretended to be still asleep.


    In fact, Wu Qizhe woke up a long time ago, but she didn''t open her eyes all the time. She wanted to see how Mrs. Ning Rong would react when she saw her true face. Unexpectedly, she was surprisingly calm.


    I didn''t want to fight against him at all. This is definitely a smart woman. She knows when to be brave and when to be weak.


    Of course, he was also reluctant to hurt the most beautiful woman in his arms. Mrs. Ning Rong really made her love her. She had a son as old as Wan Yanzheng, but his body was still so good. In addition to the knowledge and interest of her age, he got unprecedented enjoyment.


    So in the face of such a beauty, how could he have the heart to hurt her!


    Wu Qizhe took out the wine bottle full of compound decoction from the sub space and took a sip. In a moment, his whole person changed. Although he was still Wu Qizhe, his appearance was the same as wanyanzang.


    He patted Ning Rong''s delicate body and said with a smile, "madam, it''s time to get up."


    Ning Rong rubbed her eyes, pretended to be sleepy and said lazily, "it''s all your fault. People are still tired and don''t want to get up." Looking at the man in front of him casually, I saw that the other person''s appearance changed again, which was the same as wanyanzang''s. no matter the look or the mark on his body, there was no difference.


    She secretly surprised, the other side in the end is how to do, bright eyes good eyes gently blink twice, can only hide the question in the heart.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 482

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    In the early morning, the bright sunlight came through the Xiaoxuan window and cut out dreamy Plaid on the clean floor. On the bed / couch, Mrs. Ning Rong opened her eyes first.


    Her pretty face is ruddy, and her eyebrows and eyes are full of satisfaction. She moves her body, finds a comfortable position, and lies on Wu Qizhe''s Xiong chamber. Her white fingers gently draw circles on the solid Xiong chamber, which is a full little woman posture.


    Looking up slightly, what she saw was not wanyanzang''s face. It was a completely strange face. She was so handsome that she couldn''t pick out any flaws. She didn''t show too much shock, because when they had a relationship last night, she knew that the person in front of her would never be her dead husband.


    The other side closed her eyes slightly and seemed to be still sleeping. She looked at the man in front of her carefully, not only not angry, but also gave birth to a trace of joy. The woman was born to surrender to the strong, otherwise she would not have achieved good things with this strange man last night, but if the other side was handsome, she would be more satisfied.


    Thinking of the absurd thing she did with a man other than her husband last night, she still feels irritated and happy. Zongshuai and wanyanzang can''t give her that. She has a feeling of being conquered both physically and mentally.


    She has never thought that she would be infatuated with men and women, but last night she was completely degenerated.


    Being put on a variety of shame Zi potential not to say, but also said a lot of usual shy words.


    In front of the man sometimes gentle, sometimes overbearing, she simply can not resist, and finally can only let it go.


    Her thin / greasy white / fair fingers gently across each other''s face, showing a sweet smile like a little woman. The young man she used to like was zongshuai, but she had been deeply hurt by each other for a long time.


    The familiar and strange man in front of her looks very young. She has red lips. I don''t know why, she has a feeling of taking advantage.


    Just because he''s young? Thinking that the man in front of her might be no more than a few years older than ah Zheng, she could not help but feel a strange emotion.


    She has seen the strength of this man. She has also felt the ability of this man in some aspects. She is still weak up to now! And his true face was also seen by himself. To tell the truth, she really didn''t hate it at all.


    The only worry is ah Zheng. She doesn''t know what purpose the man in front of her pretends to be Wan yanzang and what to do with her mother and son. This is what she worries about.


    But when I think of the relationship between him and myself, I have to remember her. Well, I served him with all my heart last night, and I did everything for him.


    Think of here is a burst of pretty face hot, no matter zongshuai or wanyanzang have not enjoyed / received such treatment, in front of the bad guy, but all he succeeded.


    Ning Rong bullies Shuang saixue''s arms and holds the man next to her. She doesn''t want to resist, but she knows she can''t resist at all. She sees the other party drink the wine with Luo Shen''s tears, but there is no sign of poisoning. This is the most powerful method she can use, but it has no effect at all.


    As for her magic "a flash in the pan", I don''t want to lose that person. The golden pupil magic of dantai immortal resounds all over the world, although she is confident that her "a flash in the pan" won''t lose to golden pupil magic.


    But she saw the man in front of her fight with the real man in dantai. The golden pupil magic of the other person seems to have lost its effect completely. In an instant, it was cracked by him, or he didn''t get hit at all.


    If you really use the "flash in the pan", how many% of you are sure to defeat the other side? I''m afraid there is no Chengdu! In the end, they will anger each other, which will be harmful to themselves and ah Zheng. So what can a woman do to protect herself? It can only be her own body and beauty. Although she has been in a high position these years, she is also the grand lady of yulongbao. She has not used beauty / color to please a man for a long time!


    But it''s not difficult for her at all. It seems that women are born with this ability. What''s more, she is good at dancing with long sleeves and has a delicate heart.


    Although she still does not know the purpose of the other party disguised as Wan yanzang, she wants to come just for the sake of rights. As for men, there are several people who don''t like rights.


    Isn''t it more convenient to replace the leader of one side''s power directly by means of fighting against itself?


    What she couldn''t figure out was that she had checked it last night, and there was no trace of wearing a human skin mask on his face. Why is it another face this morning.


    And what shocked her most was that she also found the red birthmark on Xiang''s mouth, which is a very recognizable place on Wanyan''s body, and also on the other person''s body. If you just wear a human skin mask, you can''t even see the same details on your body.


    When she looked again, she found that the red birthmark of Xiang''s mouth was gone, and her skin was not as black as Yan Zang, and her hair was not so dense. These are different places.


    At this moment, she saw the eyelashes of the other side move slightly, as if she was about to wake up. She immediately put her head on the other side, closed her eyes and pretended to be still asleep.


    In fact, Wu Qizhe woke up a long time ago, but she didn''t open her eyes all the time. She wanted to see how Mrs. Ning Rong would react when she saw her true face. Unexpectedly, she was surprisingly calm.


    I didn''t want to fight against him at all. This is definitely a smart woman. She knows when to be brave and when to be weak.


    Of course, he was also reluctant to hurt the most beautiful woman in his arms. Mrs. Ning Rong really made her love her. She had a son as old as Wan Yanzheng, but his body was still so good. In addition to the knowledge and interest of her age, he got unprecedented enjoyment.


    So in the face of such a beauty, how could he have the heart to hurt her!


    Wu Qizhe took out the wine bottle full of compound decoction from the sub space and took a sip. In a moment, his whole person changed. Although he was still Wu Qizhe, his appearance was the same as wanyanzang.


    He patted Ning Rong''s delicate body and said with a smile, "madam, it''s time to get up."


    Ning Rong rubbed her eyes, pretended to be sleepy and said lazily, "it''s all your fault. People are still tired and don''t want to get up." Looking at the man in front of him casually, I saw that the other person''s appearance changed again, which was the same as wanyanzang''s. no matter the look or the mark on his body, there was no difference.


    She secretly surprised, the other side in the end is how to do, bright eyes good eyes gently blink twice, can only hide the question in the heart.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 483

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    In front of the dressing table, the beauty in Bo gauze is combing her long purple hair with a white jade comb. Inside, she is wearing a light Nei dress, which perfectly outlines her figure.


    Wu Qizhe took a light step and slowly moved to the back of the beauty. Then he held out his hand, took the slender snake waist, and held her in his arms from the back of the beauty.


    The sudden hug made the beauty Jiao / angry. She turned around to make a pink fist, but at last she leaned obediently against Wu Qizhe Xiang''s gun, with a smile on her mouth. She threw a Jiao / flattering white eye at the bronze mirror and complained: "ah, you are not enough from the morning to now."


    Wu Qizhe smiles and bows down. His nose is close to the beautiful woman''s long snow neck and sharp chin. The charming body fragrance rushes into his heart. He sniffs deeply and Wen gently. As if by magic words, he slowly spits out: "rong''er''s talent and national color, as long as he is a man, he will never be satisfied."


    Ning Rong blushes at Wu Qizhe, but she doesn''t speak. She is still a little happy and proud in her heart.


    Just when they were going to kiss again, the knock on the door suddenly rang.


    The scarlet Ning Rong pushes Wu Qizhe away in a hurry. She is not the kind of woman who is seen by the servants to be intimate with her husband, but also has no shame. Moreover, the man in front of her is not her real husband, just like a lover, although only she knows that the other person is not wanyanzang.


    "Who''s out there." Wu Qizhe looks at Ning Rong, smiles and asks in a voice.


    "Castle master, it''s my ling''er." Nangong linger''s voice rang out of the door.


    "Nangong ling''er is really ignorant. She dares to break into my husband and wife''s room without notice." Ning Rong was dissatisfied.


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile, "she''s knocking at the door." Then he said, "come in, ling''er."


    Nangong ling''er pushes open the door and comes in. In addition to the castle master wanyanzang, she also sees Mrs. Ning Rong.


    "Castle Lord, you and madam..." Nangong ling''er frowned slightly.


    "You see, I slept with my wife last night!" Wu Qizhe nodded.


    "But haven''t you been sleeping in separate rooms for many years?" Nangong linger doubts.


    Ning Rong''s pretty face changes color and stares at Nangong ling''er: "what? We need to report to you about our husband and wife''s affairs. "


    "Hum." Nangong ling''er snorts coldly and doesn''t talk to Mrs. Ning Rong.


    "Husband, look at her. She doesn''t pay attention to me at all." When Mrs. Ning Rong saw that the little girl dared to make a face on her face, she immediately had no choice but to hold Wu Qizhe''s arm and feel dissatisfied.


    "Ling''er is my confidant, so you don''t want to have the same opinion with her." Wu Qizhe patted Ning Rong on the back of his hand.


    Ning Rong was sulky at first, and then she said with a smile, "you''re right. How can I be a lady and a little girl?" He waved his hand gracefully, so that he didn''t talk at the same time.


    The reason why she competes with a little girl is not that she really wants to compete with Nangong linger. She just wants to be stupid in front of a man and make him feel that she is not a threat to him.


    Nangong linger snorted heavily. Somehow, when she knew that the castle master was staying in the lady''s room, she was very uncomfortable.


    She didn''t know how to describe her mood, just like the thing she loved was forced to leave. The man she once liked was Yuma, but the betrayal of Yuma broke her heart. Wan yanzang, a man like her father, naturally made her very concerned, otherwise she would not break up with Yuma because of his betrayal. In the past, when wanyanzang and Mrs. ningrong were sleeping in separate rooms, she didn''t feel that it might be because she was still young, or that she had pinned her feelings on Yuma. But now, the most important man in her heart had a relationship with other women. Although she was his wife, why did she feel uncomfortable.


    "Ling''er, what can I do for you?" Wu Qizhe asked.


    "We have just captured an important person in Mingfeng Pavilion in Yulong castle, and there is a big matter to deal with. How can you carry it with you, Lord of the castle? You are still lying in the gentle village." Nangong ling''er almost didn''t say that she was lying on Mrs. Ning Rong''s G. she continued with an angry expression on her face: "is your ambition to dominate the world and become the leader of the world also wasted?"


    Wu Qizhe funny looking at Nangong ling''er, did not understand how she would suddenly say such a thing.


    "Presumptuous." Mrs. Ning Rong suddenly turned pale: "can you evaluate what the castle master has done?" She didn''t want to see Nangong linger in the same way, but she didn''t want to see Nangong linger in the same way. On the contrary, she kept on talking about her. What''s more, both inside and outside of her words implied that she was not her. How can she bear to be used to being superior.


    Wu Qizhe was silent and watched the two women fight in front of him.


    Nangong ling''er is also a master who does not admit defeat. He kneels down on his knees and says sincerely: "ling''er is the master of the castle wholeheartedly and the Imperial Dragon Castle. From the bottom of his heart, if the master of the castle punishes ling''er, ling''er has nothing to say."


    Mrs. Ning Rong said coldly, "I don''t know what''s the matter with you, Nangong linger, when we stay together. How dare you


    "Ling''er doesn''t dare." Nangong ling''er hugged his fist and said, "I just don''t want the castle master to abolish the public for personal reasons."


    "All right, all right." Wu Qizhe waved, looked at Mrs. Ning Rong and said, "ling''er is also kind. Don''t be angry any more."


    Mrs. Ning Rong was discontented and said, "is it a good intention for her to keep you away from your wife?"


    "It''s hard to say." Nangong ling''er pointed out: "Yuma is the person beside his wife. Who knows if his secret contact with Wen Taiji has anything to do with his wife."


    "Do you doubt me?" Mrs. Ning Rong has a pretty face. It''s obvious that she''s really angry.


    "No, I''m just talking about it." Nangong ling''er''s eyes were round and did not give in.


    "Ling er." Wu Qizhe said solemnly, "you are not allowed to talk about such things without evidence in the future."


    "Yes." Nangong ling''er answers, but the master of the castle has already spoken. It''s not good for her to force her.


    "My husband." Ning Rong sits beside Wu Qizhe, holding his arm, with a soft and weak expression of grievance.


    "Don''t be angry, madam. I''ll scold ling''er severely." At the same time, Wu Qizhe comforts Mrs. Ning Rong and stares at Nangong linger.


    Nangong linger Tu spat out the powder / greasy clove, with a completely indifferent expression. Obviously, he didn''t believe that the castle master would really scold him.


    Mrs. Ning Rong is more or less uncomfortable. Nangong ling''er is just a family Minister of yulongbao at best. It''s unreasonable that wanyanzang dares to question herself with her love. But she''s not in a hurry. When she catches the man''s heart, she''s afraid that she won''t be able to deal with a little nangong ling''er£¨ Please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition

 Chapter 484

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    "Ling''er, tell me, what is it?" Wu Qizhe asked.


    Nangong linger stood up and said, "it''s such a castle master. When I just got to the door, I saw that Wen Jing was going to ask for help, but the bodyguard didn''t let her in."


    "Oh." Wu Qizhe was curious and said, "Wen Jing wants to see me. Have you made it clear what happened?"


    "She came for Wen Taiji. According to her, when she went to see her father this morning, his father was dying because of too much blood." Nangong linger said.


    "It''s better to die than to save." Ning Rong said on one side.


    Nangong ling''er is funny to himself. As expected, he has long hair and short insight.


    "Why didn''t you arrange for the doctor to treat him?" Wu Qizhe said strangely.


    Nangong ling''er said with a smile, "who dares to treat Wen Taiji without the order of the castle master?"


    Wu Qizhe thought for a moment and asked, "ling''er, do you think Wen Taiji should be allowed to live and die on his own, or do you want to find a doctor to treat him?"


    Nangong ling''er said seriously: "if Wen Taiji is allowed to live and die on his own, with his current injury, he may not be able to support for a few days, and he will surely die at that time."


    "Do you think it''s good for him to die?" Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    Nangong ling''er shook his head: "I think it''s better to treat Wen Taiji. A living Wen Taiji is far more valuable than a dead Wen Taiji. Moreover, his martial arts are useless now. Even if he''s hurt well, he''s useless. It''s not a threat to us. On the contrary, our Yulong castle can use him to control the whole Mingfeng Pavilion."


    "Ha ha." On one side, Mrs. Ning Rong gave out two laughs of disapproval.


    Nangong ling''er looks at Mrs. Ning Rong discontentedly: "what''s wrong with what I said?"


    "I think you underestimate Wen Taiji. Even if you don''t have martial arts, his resourcefulness can''t be underestimated." Mrs. Ning Rong feels that she has finally found the loophole in Nangong linger''s words.


    Nangong ling''er snorted coldly: "I think you are destroying your own prestige and growing other people''s ambition."


    Ning Rong ignored Nangong ling''er and gently shook Wu Qizhe''s arm: "husband, I''m thinking about you."


    "I know." Wu Qizhe patted Ning Rong on the back of his hand and then said with a smile, "but even if he is wise and resourceful, he can''t fly in our Yulong castle. He''s afraid he won''t turn over the sky."


    "I''m just saying my opinion. It''s the husband who makes the final decision." Ning Rong said with a smile.


    Wu Qizhe thought about it and said to Nangong linger, "linger, go and bring Wen Jing in."


    "Well, I''m going to bring her in." Nangong ling''er answered and went out of the room.


    Seeing that Nangong ling''er had left, Ning Rong sat in Wu Qizhe''s arms, took his neck and said, "husband, you see, even Nangong ling''er bullied me."


    "You are my darling. How dare she bully you?" Wu Qizhe Nie kneaded Ning Rong''s white face and said with a smile.


    "I''m afraid you don''t mean it. Just now Nangong ling''er was so aggressive, you didn''t say a good word for others." Ning Rong twisted her soft body.


    "Why didn''t I say it? Didn''t I ask her to stop saying it?" Wu Qizhe hugged Ning Rong''s snake waist and said with a smile¡° You didn''t punish her. " Mrs. Ning Rong was dissatisfied.


    "She is my confidant. If I punish her for one thing, how can I convince the public in the future?" Wu Qizhe pinched Ning Rong Xiuting''s nose: "don''t make trouble for me, OK?"


    Ning Rong wronged Du red, white Wu Qizhe one eye, youyou way: "even if this time, if she still bullies me next time, how do you do?"


    "If there''s another time, I''ll punish her and make you angry. It''s too late." Wu Qizhe said with a smile, kissing Wen on her white / tender cheek.


    "You have to keep your word. Don''t be impatient at that time." Ning Rong pokes Wu Qizhe''s Xiang.


    Just at this time, footsteps have already sounded outside the door. Ning Rong knows that Nangong ling''er must have come with Wen Jing. She doesn''t want to let her two younger generations see what she looks like now. She wants to break free, but Wu Qizhe holds her tightly in her arms. She can''t help but stare at Wu Qizhe in shame and anger.


    Nangong ling''er first enters the room and sees Mrs. Ning Rong sitting in Wu Qizhe''s arms. Her face changes, but it''s hard to say anything. She can only stand aside and feel depressed.


    Wen Jing, who enters the door with her back foot, also sees Wu Qizhe and Ning Rong''s sitting posture. She blushes after only one look.


    Mrs. Ning Rong is wearing Bao gauze. She sits in her second uncle''s arms like this. Her gauze clothes are indistinct. She can even see two beautiful Tuis. How can they be like this? In broad daylight, they are still in front of my younger generation.


    In Wen Jing''s eyes, Mrs. Ning Rong is usually noble and inviolable. Now she is in the arms of a man. Although this man is her husband, she has to be cautious.


    However, she didn''t forget her intention. She calmed down and said, "Wen Jing has met second uncle."


    Holding Wen / Xiang / Ruan / Yu in his arms, Wu Qizhe looked at Wen Jing and said with a smile, "niece Wen Jing, what can I do for you


    Wen Jing takes a look at Nangong linger. It seems that she has already told the second uncle? Although he was confused, he said again: "second uncle, my father lost too much blood. If he didn''t get treatment in time, he might worry about his life. Please arrange the doctor to treat my father."


    Wu Qizhe sighed: "my third brother gave birth to a good niece. He treated you like he did yesterday, but you are thinking of him as a father."


    Wen Jing''s face was sad. Obviously, she thought of what her father said yesterday and wanted to give her to her second uncle, the father of her sweetheart, with a bitter smile: "but he is my father after all."


    "My niece Wen Jing is so filial. My third brother has been blessed for generations." Wu Qizhe looks at Nangong linger and ningrong and praises them sincerely.


    Wen Jing felt even more sad when she heard Wan yanzang''s saying that. She was so filial, but the father wanted to give herself to others in exchange for her freedom. How could she not be sad, but the other party was always her father!


    "Second uncle, don''t say that. As a child, it should be done." Wen Jing can''t tell what she''s thinking, but she can''t see her father die.


    Wu Qizhe was about to agree, but Ning Rong squeezed his arm. He saw the other side give him a look. Then he got up gracefully and walked to Wen Jing with graceful waist.


    Wen Jing frowned slightly. She didn''t know why Mrs. Ning Rong came here suddenly. When she was very young, she knew that the other party didn''t like her.


    "I said Wen Jing, do you know that Wen Taiji wanted to kill my husband this time and seek the foundation of my yulongbao." Ning Rong pretty face with evil way¡° This... "Wen Jing''s tone stagnated and said slowly," but he has already been punished. Now his martial arts are wasted and his hands are broken. "


    Ning Rong''s cold eyes said: "that''s what he deserves. If he wins, will he still leave me and my husband''s life?"


    Wu Qizhe didn''t know what Ning Rong was up to, but he was not in a hurry. He also wanted to see what his beautiful and intelligent wife was up to.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 485

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Mrs. Ning Rong returned to Wu Qizhe with a mysterious smile: "husband, you and Nangong linger go out first. I have a private chat with Wen Jing."


    Wen Jing''s body trembled, and she didn''t know if Mrs. Ning Rong had thought of any way to torture herself.


    "Is there anything you can''t say in front of me and the castle master?" Nangong ling''er frowned slightly.


    "Husband, just promise." Mrs. Ning Rong gently shakes Wu Qizhe''s arm and asks for Tao in soft language.


    "Well, I''ll promise you." Wu Qizhe nodded, thinking that Ning Rong could not hurt Wen Jing.


    "Come on, ling''er, let''s go out first." Wu Qizhe called Nangong linger and left the room.


    Nangong ling''er stares at ningrong, and then follows Wu Qizhe out of the room.


    As soon as the people in the room close, Wen Jing becomes a helpless rabbit and looks at Mrs. Ning Rong at a loss.


    Mrs. Ning Rong looks at Wen Jing with a smile on her face. What''s Her wishful thinking?


    Half an hour later, Mrs. Ning Rong came out of the room with a smile on her face, but Wen Jing stayed in the room.


    Mrs. Ning Rong goes straight to Wu Qizhe in the pavilion, and Nangong linger is also there.


    "Husband, you can go back to your room now!" Mrs. Ning Rong has a successful smile on her face.


    "Why didn''t you see Wen Jing come out?" Nangong linger doubts.


    Mrs. Ning Rong said with a smile, "why does she want to come out? She is still waiting to serve her husband!"


    Nangong linger''s face changed slightly: "what did you say to Wen Jing?"


    "What can I say?" Mrs. Ning Rong said with a smile: "I will tell her that if she doesn''t pay something, her father Wen Taiji will have to wait to die."


    Nangong linger said angrily, "how can you do this?"


    Ning Rong glanced at Nangong ling''er: "what''s the matter? Wen Taiji wants to harm my husband. Isn''t it reasonable for her husband to recover some interest from her daughter''s life? What''s more, Wen Taiji also said that he would give Wen Jing to her husband. "


    "Don''t you know that the second young master likes Miss Wen Jing?" Nangong linger directly moved out of wanyanzheng.


    Ning Rong said with a cold face: "I always don''t like Wen Jing''s weak temperament. If she follows her husband, she can put out ah Zheng''s illusion."


    Nangong linger no longer paid attention to Mrs. Ning Rong, and said directly to Wu Qizhe, "Castle master, you go to find Wen Jing now, that''s taking advantage of the danger of others!"


    Mrs. Ning Rong''s face showed a smile: "Nangong ling''er, what you said is serious, but Wen Jing paid voluntarily."


    "Thanks for what you said." Nangong ling''er stares at Mrs. Ning Rong.


    "Well, I''ll go in and see Wen Jing." Wu Qizhe spoke.


    "Castle master, you..." Nangong ling''er looks at Wu Qizhe and stops saying. She knows she shouldn''t be in charge of the castle master''s / private / life, but she just can''t help interrupting.


    She was very unhappy. She was angry that Mrs. Ning Rong bullied a little girl like this. She didn''t know what to say about Wan yanzang, the castle master. Did she worry more about Wen Jing or was she dissatisfied with everything. Wu Qizhe had already pushed the door and walked in. He didn''t see Wen Jing in the room, but he saw Wen Jing''s coat by the bed.


    Wu Qizhe is very happy. Can Wen Jing wait for herself in G?


    The fact is obviously not so. Wu Qizhe''s eyes moved to the bed, and saw that the quilt had been propped up. The figure of the quilt was trembling, obviously very uneasy. Two small white hands, holding the edge of the quilt, covered his face.


    Wu Qizhe smiles and frankly forces a young girl. He has never done this before. Is he going to come here for the first time today.


    Wu Qizhe deliberately made a footstep and went to the bedside.


    Wen Jing at the bedside obviously heard the sound of footsteps, and her bedding was no longer shaking. Even the atmosphere did not dare to make a sound. Her heart was puffing, and she was nervous and scared.


    Wu Qizhe reached to the edge of the quilt and gently pulled it down, but he didn''t pull it apart. It was obvious that Wen Jing grabbed it.


    When Wu Qizhe tried for the second time, it didn''t take much effort to pull it apart. Wen Jing had obviously compromised. She stayed in this room under the coercion of Ning Rong, and knew what would happen next.


    Trembling eyelashes, closed eyes, pear with rain cheek, obviously just cry, the heart is very struggling.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t stop the action in his hand, continued to open the quilt, a graceful Jia body completely presented in front of him.


    Wen Jing doesn''t have many clothes on her body. There is only a middle coat and a dou in it. The two soft and bright jade arms Lou come out, and the round fragrant shoulders are like white jade. If you really want to let people have a good mouth on Yao, the exquisite curve is so perfect that it''s hard to form.


    The beautiful Tui and the socks like modern Si socks on his legs lit Wu Qizhe''s heart.


    Wu Qizhe has to sigh that she is worthy of being the first woman in the world. There is really no one in her body and beauty. What he sees now is that he has never seen her cheap son Wan Yanzheng.


    Feeling a little excited, I couldn''t help rubbing my hands. Subconsciously, I reached over and first met Wen Jing''s baby cheek.


    Wen Jing frowned slightly and clenched her hands tightly. She was obviously nervous.


    "Dear niece, open your eyes and look at me." Wu Qizhe had a bad smile on his face.


    Wen Jing hesitated to open her eyes and looked at the bearded second uncle. She was not in a good mood. Wanyanzang''s appearance was not her favorite type, and what happened today was not of her own volition.


    She really hated Yan Zang in her heart. In her opinion, it must be the other party''s Secret instigation to Mrs. Ning Rong, otherwise she couldn''t have said that.


    But now that she''s in the middle of nowhere, she can''t resist, and if she resists, the other party won''t send someone to treat her father. Although Wen Taiji is not a good father, she can''t just watch him die.


    Looking at wanyancang in front of him, deep contempt flashed in his eyes. Thanks to his appearance of being dignified yesterday, he refused his father, but today he threatened her like this.


    If so, he might as well have agreed directly yesterday. He was so hypocritical yesterday, and now he is so impatient. It''s disgusting.


    Wu Qizhe can see that Wen Jing is reluctant, but it''s not surprising. This is clearly coercion. How can a young lady like Wen Jing really be willing to serve a man she doesn''t like if she hasn''t been wronged since she was a child¡° Niece Wen Jing, you are so beautiful. " Wu Qizhe hesitated for a long time before he said this.


    Wen Jing''s face was pale. She closed her eyes again and didn''t care about the praise. She said in a flat tone: "you can do whatever you want, but you have to send someone to treat my father when it''s over." She is weak in nature. It''s rare for her to be so strong.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 486

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Wu Qizhe was not in such a hurry. He sat down by the bed, took back his hand, looked at Wen Jing lying on the G quietly, and asked, "is it worthwhile to sacrifice your innocent body for such a father?"


    Wen Jing opened her eyes and gave a sad smile: "nothing is worth it or not. Without my father, there would be no me now." Although she is very disappointed with Wen Taiji.


    "You are a good daughter." Wu Qizhe sighed.


    But Wen Jing suddenly burst out and said, "if you are not finished, do what you want." Beautiful pretty face, with a touch of determination.


    "You don''t regret it?" Wu Qizhe asked.


    Wen Jing looked at Wu Qizhe with her beautiful eyes and said, "do I have a choice?"


    Wu Qizhe neither nodded nor shook his head. Instead, he asked, "what did your wife tell you?"


    Wen Jing picked up the pillow and smashed it on Wu Qizhe''s face. "Don''t pretend to be in front of me. Don''t you know what my wife said?"


    After hitting Wu Qizhe with a pillow, Wen Jing immediately began to be afraid. She is not the kind of person who dares to resist. If she is not really very angry, she will not dare to resist the man who easily beat her father into a serious injury. Now she is a rabbit who has been forced, but her resistance is just a moment.


    Wu Qizhe was not really angry, but pretended to be angry and looked at Wen Jing coldly.


    When Wu Qizhe looked at Wen Jing, she did not move. She only dared to huddle in the corner of her bed. Her body trembled slightly, her head lowered, and she did not dare to look at each other.


    Wu Qizhe grabs Wen Jing''s wrist and pulls her over. The other hand is on her waist.


    "What are you doing?" Wen Jing looks at Wu Qizhe in horror like a frightened rabbit.


    "Aren''t you ready?" Wu Qizhe had a bad smile on his lips.


    "No, I''m not ready." Subconsciously, Wen Jing repented that in the face of a man she hated, she was really unwilling to accept what was about to happen.


    "You''re not ready, but I can''t wait." Wu Qizhe is going to kiss Wen Wenjing''s cherry Zui.


    Wen Jing''s pretty face flashed from left to right, which was to prevent Wu Qizhe from succeeding. Her hair fluttered and gently hit each other''s face.


    Hair on the face itching, there is a faint fragrance of flowers, which makes Wu Qizhe more heart.


    He fixed Wen Jing''s cheek with both hands, so he would go up gently.


    Wen Jing could not resist at all. She watched the other party''s big Zui coming. Her bright eyes shed tears of despair.


    Although Wu Qizhe wanted to take advantage of Wen Jing, he didn''t notice the expression on her face completely. Seeing the tears in her eyes, he felt a sharp pain in his heart.


    He is not the kind of man who sees that the more sad a girl is, the more he has a sense of achievement and the more he is happy. At least he can''t do it in front of this helpless girl Wen Jing.


    He didn''t think he was a good person, but he would not feel better if he hurt a good girl at will. The hand that fixed Wen Jing''s cheeks loosened, and his rough fingers gently wiped the tears on Wen Jing''s cheeks.


    Wen Jing was stunned for a moment. She didn''t know how her crazy second uncle suddenly changed. But she didn''t have time to think about it. Subconsciously, she ran away from each other''s arms and shrank into the corner of the wall. Her body trembled slightly. She was obviously scared by Wu Qizhe''s behavior. Wu Qizhe stretched out his hand to comfort him, but he didn''t know how to speak.


    Tears have completely made up Wen Jing''s light makeup, revealing her beautiful face without carving. Her skin is very white and clean, and no pores can be seen. It''s really beautiful, but this beautiful face has been wet by tears, her eyes are red and swollen, and she is still shedding tears.


    Wen Jing thinks she is very strong, so she decides to hand over her innocent body to her nominal second uncle, her sweetheart''s father, for the sake of her father, Wen Taiji. She doesn''t feel sorry for WAN Yanzheng, because they haven''t made any substantial progress. Besides, Wan Yanzheng didn''t plead for her in Bailong hall yesterday, It also made her sad and disappointed.


    She hasn''t been wronged since she was a child, but she knows her present status. She is not the eldest lady of mingfengge. She is just a prisoner, and even her life can''t be controlled by herself.


    As her father, Wen Taiji is dying. She thinks that she has to do something, although this father disappoints him.


    So she came to wanyancang''s mansion early in the morning, hoping to see the second uncle, but several guards stopped her and didn''t let her in at all. Her identity as the young master of Mingfeng pavilion was not worth a cent in each other''s eyes.


    Thanks to Nangong linger''s appearance, she saw Wan yanzang. Before she knew what was going on, Wan yanzang left. On the contrary, Mrs. Ning Rong left behind said a lot of threatening words to her, and even Tuo dropped her clothes without saying a word.


    She is sad and desperate, but she knows that she can''t resist. Maybe as Ning Rong said, if she doesn''t pay something, Wan yanzang will watch her father die, and what can she pay? It''s just the body.


    Originally, she thought it was a nightmare, but she found that when it was about to happen, she couldn''t do it.


    She was wronged, she was angry, she wanted to be hysterical, she wanted to die, she didn''t want to let her innocent body be spoiled by a person she didn''t like, she should learn to compromise, but she couldn''t do it, it''s not because she was the eldest lady of mingfengge, and she was loved so much that she couldn''t compromise.


    But because, this compromise, is to give her body, men and women / things in her mind is very beautiful, but see wanyanzang, when she was held in her arms, she can not feel the slightest bit of beauty.


    She forgot her compromise, her dying father, and her present identity. She resisted. Maybe she resisted in vain, but at least she resisted.


    Wen Jing secretly looks at the man sitting by the bed. Although she doesn''t know why the other side suddenly stops, she is nervous and scared, and at the same time, she is glad, just like escaping from a nightmare.


    "Wen Jing, I''m sorry to have surprised you." Wu Qizhe, with a look of apology on his face, said in a soft voice, "put on your clothes and go back to another hospital."


    "Then..." Wen Jing hesitated and said, "will you send a doctor to treat my father?"


    "I''ll arrange it." Wu Qizhe nodded.


    "Thank you, uncle." Wen Jing said thank you. For fear of Wu Qizhe''s repentance, she got out of bed, picked up the clothes on the ground and began to put them on her body.


    Wu Qizhe had to enjoy the young girl''s beautiful figure, but he didn''t do anything too much. He didn''t want to be a villain, although he was not playing himself, but wanyanzang.


    He does not want to wear a mask on his face as a reason to trample on others regardless of the bottom line. It''s like a person. Originally, he was a normal person, but because he had the ability of invisibility, he began to do all the things he didn''t dare to do and think about. For example, his neighbor''s wife was very beautiful, so he went to strengthen him. He felt that he was doing nothing and no one would find out, because he would not be found out, Is that the reason why you have no bottom line to do bad things£¨ Please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition

 Chapter 487

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Seeing the back of the girl pushing the door, Wu Qizhe could not help regretting that he had let the cooked ducks fly away!


    Ning Rong and Nangong ling''er in the pavilion outside the room are slightly surprised to see Wen Jing rushing out of the room.


    Only Ning Rong was surprised to find out how it was finished so soon. He was not like that last night.


    Nangong linger''s surprise is that wanyanzang even let Wen Jing out. At the same time, he is also happy. At least the castle master is not the kind of man who takes advantage of others'' danger.


    Ning Rong stepped forward and stopped Wen Jing, who was walking towards her. She said in a cold voice, "Wen Jing, don''t be ignorant." After a little thought, she knew that her little man couldn''t finish so soon. It must be Wen Jing who didn''t follow.


    "No, no..." Wen Jing shook her head like a rattle and said nervously, "it was the second uncle who asked me to leave."


    "Hum." Ning Rong cold hum a: "is not your performance of unwilling."


    Wen Jingjiao wants to cry. How can she be willing to do such a thing!


    "I don''t care whether you like it or not. Now go back to the house for me immediately. If you don''t serve your husband well, you are not allowed to go out." Ning Rong harshly scolds a way.


    "What are you doing?" Nangong ling''er, who had been unhappy for a long time, opened his mouth and directly pulled Wen Jing to his side, saying softly, "Wen Jing, go back quickly."


    "Well." Wen Jing nodded, did not pay attention to Ning Rong''s ugly face, and ran away quickly.


    "I said, have you paid any attention to my wife?" Ning Rong looks at Nangong ling''er discontentedly.


    "Didn''t you hear that?" Nangong ling''er pointed to the room in the distance: "the castle master asked Wen Jing to leave. Nangong ling''er only listened to the castle master''s orders."


    Ning Rong looks dissatisfied, but there is no way, cold hum, turned to the bedroom.


    Nangong ling''er smiles triumphantly and walks into the room.


    As soon as Ning Rong entered the room, she asked, "husband, are you really letting Wen Jing go?"


    Wu Qizhe spread out his hand: "otherwise, I can''t do it even if other girls are crying."


    "Sure enough." Ning Rong pretty face frost: "I''m going to teach her a good lesson, even so disrespectful."


    Wu Qizhe shook his head: "forget it, my grand Lord of Yulong castle, is there still a lack of women?" Beckon, let Ning Rong sit next to him.


    Ning Rong walks to the bed and sits down next to Wu Qizhe. With a charming smile and a pair of jade hands on Wu Qizhe''s chest, she can''t say how gentle and graceful she is.


    Wu Qizhe raised his soft waist and said with a smile, "it''s enough for me to have a wife."


    Ning Rong looks at Wu Qizhe in a charming and affectionate way, and says in a delicate voice, "if you believe, you will have a ghost. Your man is not looking at the bowl with his mouth in his mouth."


    Wu Qizhe smiles and does not deny it. He gently raises Ning Rong''s chin and asks, "will you object, madam?"


    "I don''t mind having more sisters." Ning Rong said here, also subconsciously looked at Nangong ling''er standing on one side, and Qianyu pointed out Wu Qizhe''s forehead: "I''m afraid you can''t bear it!"


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "I can''t stand it. Isn''t my wife the most experienced?" Ning Rong''s face turned red. Obviously, she thought of their crazy night last night. She couldn''t bear it any more. Looking at Nangong ling''er, who was a little uneasy in the distance, she felt bad. She complained: "my husband, I''ll bury others, but I''m really tired." Then he pointed to the Nangong ling''er who was standing beside him and said, "don''t let ling''er come to accompany you."


    "What?" Before Wu Qizhe opened his mouth, Nangong linger was not calm. He quickly shook his head and said, "no, how can this be?"


    "You don''t like your husband?" Ning Rong narrowed her eyes.


    "No, of course not!" Nangong linger quickly denied.


    "Then why are you against my proposal?" Nangong linger immediately asked.


    "I... I..." Nangong ling''er hesitated and found a suitable excuse: "I always regard the castle master as my father."


    Ning Rong said with a smile: "you are not related by blood. You don''t know what you are tangled with?"


    "I..." Nangong ling''er has nothing to say.


    "Rong''er, don''t embarrass ling''er." Wu Qizhe stopped. In fact, he was slightly moved. Nangong linger is also a rare beauty!


    Ning Rong stares at Wu Qizhe discontentedly, as if to say, they are for you!


    "Castle master, i..." Nangong ling''er looks at Wu Qizhe, and seems to want to say that he doesn''t want to, but he doesn''t say it.


    Wu Qizhe waved his hand and said, "ling''er, I know you don''t want to. You''ll never say that as your wife."


    Nangong ling''er blushed and said, "ling''er doesn''t want to."


    "Husband, you see, ling''er himself said he would." Ning Rong urged: "you''re a big man, don''t be so fussy. Would you like to let ling''er serve you? Give me a definite word."


    Wu Qizhe was surprised and said, "ling''er, don''t you like royal horses?" Two people in the animation but love to die words.


    Nangong linger''s face darkened, and then his eyes firmly said: "the Royal horse has betrayed the castle master. I''ve been at odds with him for a long time."


    Wu Qizhe grabs his head: "is that why you change your mind?"


    "How do you say that?" Nangong ling''er said shyly, "when I was looking for the Royal horse, I was looking for it according to the standard of the castle master."


    Wu Qizhe was even more surprised. He touched his beard, looked at Ning Rong and said, "do I look like Yu Ma?"


    "No Nangong ling''er stamped his lotus feet and said, "the Royal Horse cares about me very much. This feeling is the same as when the castle master cares about me. Ling''er is thirsty for this kind of care, but knows that the castle master can''t like ling''er, so he chooses the Royal horse."


    Wu Qizhe shakes his head. He really can''t figure out that Wan yanzang, a rough and crazy man, has such a great charm. However, Nangong linger is also a good girl. She doesn''t value appearance.


    "Of course, if Yuma is loyal to me and yulongbao wholeheartedly, I will never leave him." Nangong ling''er said again: "but he betrayed the castle master, and even wanted to cooperate with outsiders to murder the castle master. I can''t forgive him. Although I was sad when I made a choice at the beginning, everything I had was given by the castle master, including my life. How can I do anything against the castle master?"


    Although he knew that Nangong ling''er was expressing his loyalty to Wan yanzang, Wu Qizhe was still moved and said softly, "ling''er, you are really a good girl." He stepped forward and gently held Nangong linger in his arms. Nangong linger has a ruddy face. She doesn''t speak. She closes her eyes slightly and feels the temperature of the man. She doesn''t think she is a woman who wants to change her mind. Although he once had a heart for Yuma, she now chooses to be the woman who is the castle leader. Naturally, she is single-minded.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 478

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Wu Qizhe looks at the charming Nangong ling''er. He can''t help but lower his head and finds her two pieces of softness / softness.


    If jelly in general, Xiangbei teeth are sweet and addictive.


    Nangong ling''er soon fell into the enemy''s hands. She closed her eyes, her slightly trembling eyelashes, her rosy cheeks, and her slender arms. She could not help but hook Wu Qizhe. She took the initiative to respond and let her beard shave her delicate skin, but she didn''t care.


    Ning Rong is a little jealous. Every good thing of the man is still on his g yesterday. This time, he is holding other women.


    But for Nangong ling''er, she was slightly contemptuous. Before, she said she liked the Royal horse. This time, she didn''t fall into Wan yanzang''s arms. Wrong, it wasn''t wan yanzang, but her mysterious little man.


    If Nangong ling''er knew that the man in front of her was not dead, would she be surprised? She flashed an unkind smile on her face. After thinking about it, she shook her head and denied it. After all, she had seen this mysterious man''s ability, which made him angry, so she couldn''t be worth it.


    See two people seem to plan endless, Ning Rong can''t help heavy hum a, as a reminder.


    Nangong ling''er naturally hears it and wants to push Wu Qizhe away, but she is held firmly by the other party. Moreover, the other party makes a more excessive move. Her whole body is not good and her body is burning.


    "Cough..." Ning Rong coughed twice again, and Wu Qizhe let Nangong ling''er go contentedly.


    "Rong''er, are you suffering from the cold? I''ve been coughing. Shall I ask the doctor to prescribe medicine for you? " Wu Qizhe pretends to care about Tao.


    "You big head." Ning Rong''s face was full of resentment and said, "you really have new people and forget old people. With ling''er, you forget me, a couple who have been married for more than 20 years."


    Wu Qizhe laughs: "Rong Er is really good at joking." He sat beside the bed and took the initiative to hold Ning Rong Lou in his arms: "I forgot that no one can forget you."


    "In this case, you''d better tell ling''er that I''m not a little girl. I don''t want to eat you." Ning Rong pretends to be dissatisfied.


    "How can you be satisfied?" Wu Qizhe asked.


    Ning Rong glared at Wu Qizhe: "I have to teach you all this. I have no sincerity at all."


    Wu Qizhe whispered in Ning Rong''s ear.


    Ning Rong immediately blushed and said: "ling''er is still on the side."


    Wu Qizhe laughs: "you are all good sisters, what else to be shy about." Then he looked at Nangong ling''er: "you say it, ling''er."


    Nangong ling''er''s cheeks are scarlet. Obviously, he has not recovered from Wu Qizhe''s excessive behavior. He covers his Xiang mouth with a look of shame.


    "Ma''am, do you think we should do it again?" Wu Qizhe didn''t lower his tone and deliberately let Nangong linger hear it.


    Ningrong charming / charming white eyes, Wu Qizhe, you confused: "how do you want a dragon and two phoenixes?"


    Nangong linger felt that her head was about to smoke. How could it be? She was so ashamed. When she thought of serving the castle master with Mrs. Ning Rong, her heart was beating wildly.


    "If Madame doesn''t mind, I''ll try my best." Wu Qizhe got a bargain and sold well. Ning Rong angrily grabbed Wu Qizhe''s ear: "you want to be beautiful, even if I want to, ling''er doesn''t want to. She''s still a big yellow girl, don''t you think, ling''er?"


    Nangong ling''er blushes and bleeds. How do you want her to answer this kind of thing? If she agrees, it seems that she looks forward to it.


    Wu Qizhe grabs Mrs. Ning Rong''s little hand and looks at Nangong ling''er, who is extremely shy, and says, "ling''er, I''m joking. I don''t have to force myself."


    "Castle master..." Nangong ling''er looked at ningrong and said bashfully, "ling''er is not used to it with his wife."


    "Silly girl, I didn''t say to force you." Wu Qizhe patted G: "do it quickly."


    "Castle master, I really can''t do it." Nangong ling''er is not as surly and arrogant as usual, just like a shy girl, embarrassed.


    "I just talked to you and didn''t say what I was going to do!" Wu Qizhe said: "it''s still ling''er who thinks of something unhealthy."


    "No way." Nangong linger stares at Wu Qizhe with shame, and then sits next to Wu Qizhe.


    Wu Qizhe embraces two beauties at the same time. It''s really great.


    On one side is Mrs. Ning Rong, the most beautiful woman in the Wulin. On the other side is Nangong linger. Although she looks a little less beautiful, she is also young and beautiful, which makes people love her.


    Wu Qizhe respectively kisses the next two beauties on the face.


    Ning Rong is OK, but Nangong ling''er doesn''t get used to it. After all, it''s in front of another woman, and it''s the first time for her to express her heart in front of the castle leader. Will this progress too fast.


    Ning Rong thought of something, and suddenly asked: "Nangong ling''er, why don''t you say that your husband has nothing to do, and he is addicted to and gentle?"


    Nangong linger stares round her beautiful pale golden eyes and wants to retort, but she doesn''t know how to retort. After all, she is also a beneficiary now.


    "Well, you can say less. You two will be good sisters in the future. You should get along well with each other." Wu Qizhe said to Nangong ling''er, "does ling''er want to call sister rong''er in the future


    Nangong ling''er nodded and cried out reluctantly: "elder sister."


    Ning Rong doesn''t seem to recognize Nangong ling''er''s unwillingness. She complacently says, "my good sister, I''ll listen to her later. Do you know?"


    Nangong ling''er ignores Ning Rong and looks directly at Wu Qizhe with watery eyes.


    "Well, both of you are my women. You should listen to me in the future, you know." Wu Qizhe looks at Ning Rong and Nangong linger.


    "I will listen to my husband." Ning Rong hugs Wu Qizhe''s arm and kisses Wen on his man''s cheek. She looks gentle and charming.


    "I naturally listen to the castle master." Seeing that Ning Rong opened her mouth, Nangong ling''er naturally didn''t lag behind. By the way, she also gave her charming powder, but before he could kiss Wu Qizhe''s cheek, she was blocked by a big Zui.


    Nangong ling''er gave a cry, but it was too late to escape, so Wu Qizhe succeeded.


    Wu Qizhe and Nangong ling''er heat Wen for a while, and again Wen on the fragrance of Congrong, that called a hearty, all comfortable.


    In the end, naturally, two women and a man went to g. first of all, Wu Qizhe had an in-depth communication with Ning Rong. Wu Qizhe had to drink good wine from time to time, which was actually compound decoction. He was afraid that when the time limit for compound decoction arrived, he recovered to his original appearance. When Nangong linger saw it, he was out of line. Ning Rong, who is smart and observant, soon finds out this little detail. Her mind is very active. It''s hard to see whether the little man in front of her can become wanyanzang because of the things in his wine bottle.


    Nangong linger obviously didn''t pay attention to this detail. Seeing Wu Qizhe drinking, she didn''t think deeply. Originally, the man and the woman were communicating in front of her, so she was too shy to think. What else should she pay attention to.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 489

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    At noon, Wu Qizhe was having dinner with Ning Rong and Nangong linger, but the old man came in.


    "Happy event, Castle master." When the old man was still at the door, he had already reported the good news.


    "Don''t you know the castle master is having dinner?" Ning Rong discontented: "this time to disturb."


    "It''s all right. You can tell me what kind of happy event it is." Wu Qizhe waved and let the old man go on.


    "Didn''t the castle master ask me to post the order of recruiting virtuous men before? Today, two swordsmen came to see me. So I didn''t dare to delay, so I reported it to the castle master at the first time." The old man said respectfully.


    Wu Qizhe was so dumb that he couldn''t see that Wan yanzang was still a courteous corporal.


    "Can''t it be that we don''t have any skills and come to our yulongbao to cheat us to eat and drink?" Nangong linger asked.


    "It shouldn''t be possible. They are all dressed up as people in the Jianghu. They all seem to have real abilities." The old man said.


    "How old, male or female." Ning Rong asked.


    "It''s a man and a woman holding a flute. The woman should use Xiao as a weapon. The man looks like a 13-4-year-old child, but he still can''t see his ability." The old man said in detail what he saw.


    Wu Qizhe thought for a moment, but he couldn''t think of the two famous characters in the cup.


    "It turned out to be a girl and a little boy." Ning Rong couldn''t help laughing: "does the other party think that there is no one in our yulongbao?"


    "Ma''am, that''s not right. Aren''t you and I also ladies?" Nangong ling''er always likes to contradict Ning Rong: "as for children, maybe the other side has any talent."


    "You..." Ning Rong just want to refute, but Wu Qizhe directly interrupted.


    "You don''t have to fight. When you see those two people, it''s clear." Wu Qizhe waved his hand.


    "That''s good." Ning Rong asked the old man, "old man, where are those two people now?"


    "Report to Madam, the man and the woman are waiting outside the mansion." The old man came back.


    "Then show them to the main hall, and I''ll see if they are really capable." Ning Rong finished and also looked at Nangong ling''er.


    The old man looked at Wu Qizhe and nodded his head. Then he stepped back.


    "Come on, let''s go to the main hall and see what the new two are capable of." Wu Qizhe is the first to walk out of the room. Ning Rong and Nangong ling''er naturally follow him.


    Three days ago, Ning Rong and Nangong ling''er served Wu Qizhe together. Although they still have constant disputes, their relationship has improved a lot.


    It''s a pity that Nangong linger didn''t really become Wu Qizhe''s woman. Of course, except for the last step, she basically did everything she had to do.


    Not long after arriving at the main hall, the old man led a man and a woman in.


    "Little girl, I''ve seen the castle master." The woman''s expression is light, see the northern overlord wanyanzang seems not nervous.


    "Boy, moguan has met the castle master." Said the little boy, clasping his fist. Wu Qizhe didn''t care about the little boy in his eyes. Instead, he focused more on the woman in front of him.


    This woman is pure and refined, fresh and elegant, quiet and dignified. She doesn''t eat people''s fireworks. She is beautiful and charming. She is shy of flowers and flowers. She has a perfect body. She is elegant and graceful, but it makes people dare not have fancy, for fear of profaning her holy grace.


    She is just a mortal woman. It is absolutely rare for her to have such a beautiful face, which is one of the best in the world.


    This woman''s temperament is extremely unique. There are only four words to describe her: Orchid in an empty valley.


    Wu Qizhe is by no means a man who is demented by beauty. He just glanced at the woman and said with a smile, "I don''t know how the girl wants to take refuge in my yulongbao."


    Ning Rong and Nangong ling''er are also slightly puzzled and surprised. Shouldn''t this kind of woman be living in seclusion and in the countryside? How can you step into this earthly dispute.


    "Can''t we women realize our ambition?" The woman''s voice was full of coquettishness and confidence.


    "I don''t know what''s in the girl''s heart." Looking at the woman in front of him, Wu Qizhe felt a little familiar. Could it be a female character he had missed.


    "The little girl admires the castle master''s ambition to dominate the world, and the orphan wants to do her part." Yingying, a woman, helped the way.


    "You''re joking. The leader of the alliance is zongshuai." Wu Qizhe is noncommittal.


    "Zong Shuai is resourceful, tough and timid. He cherishes his body when he does great things, and forgets his life when he sees small profits. He is not a wise lord. He will be destroyed by the castle Lord in a few days." Zongshuai in women''s mouth has become nothing.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t nod, just said with a smile: "dare to ask the girl''s name?"


    "Little girl xuanshuang, I have seen her master." Xuanshuang is respectful to his subordinates.


    "I''ve met my master." The little boy said respectfully.


    "Well, well, it''s a great joy to let you two join our yulongbao." Wu Qizhe laughs.


    Ning Rong looks at Xuan Shuang and Mo Guan. From the conversation just now, she can''t see what they are up to. But it''s impossible for her to trust two strangers at once. She''s not a man. She will relax her vigilance because a woman is beautiful.


    "Here, let me introduce you." Wu Qizhe pulls Ning Rong to his side: "this is my wife Ning Rong." Pointing to Nangong ling''er, he said, "this is Nangong ling''er, my confidant."


    Xuan Shuang Mo Guan Chong Ning Rong''s wife and Nangong ling''er respectfully say hello.


    In the face of the new beauty xuanshuang, Wu Qizhe''s eyes subconsciously can''t help looking up. In particular, xuanshuang''s Tui is a perfect tool to attract men''s eyes because it has no socks.


    Xuanshuang seems to notice that Wu Qizhe is looking at himself. Instead of showing disgust, he smiles at him.


    Wu Qizhe doesn''t understand. You say that if a handsome man stares at you, you don''t object to it. But now his appearance of wanyancang is nothing to do with a handsome man. The only thing that can explain is that the woman who doesn''t eat fireworks is actually a layman and likes her power and status.


    After a simple conversation, Wu Qizhe has a preliminary understanding of xuanshuang and moguan.


    Xuanshuang uses Xiao to attack the enemy, which disturbs people''s mind and can make an attack similar to sound wave. While moguan assists xuanshuang when he attacks, so as not to be interrupted by others. Wu Qizhe always feels that he is familiar with this kind of attack method, but he can''t remember who it is for a moment. He has not been deeply impressed by the plot behind the anime Lingzhu, but he can''t help wondering whether this man and woman are members of the Royal spirit group? After all, there are many members of the Royal spirit group that he has never met.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 490

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    A few days later, Wu Qizhe was surprised that xuanshuang came to her several times to play chess, chat with her and even go to yulongyuan to enjoy the flowers.


    Wu Qizhe''s heart was calm at the beginning, although he was a little fluffy. He could not understand that xuanshuang, a woman with outstanding temperament, would like wanyanzang, such a rough man.


    Unless it''s a purposeful approach.


    This is not, under his careful observation, although he talks and laughs with xuanshuang on weekdays, there is always a light melancholy between each other''s eyebrows, and it seems that there is something that can''t be changed.


    This day, Wu Qizhe is playing chess with xuanshuang in yulongyuan. In a short time, Nangong linger comes in a hurry.


    Seeing that Wu Qizhe was concentrating on playing chess, Nangong linger didn''t seem to notice his arrival. She coughed and said, "Castle master."


    "I''ve seen Miss Nangong." Xuanshuang first gets up to say hello.


    Nangong linger nodded in response. The beautiful woman in front of her these days completely attracted the castle master''s eyes, which made her feel a little uncomfortable.


    "Ling''er, what can I do for you?" Wu Qizhe looks at the chessboard.


    "Castle master, do you remember that a few days ago, you asked me to call back all the masters who were distributed outside the Imperial Dragon Castle." Nangong linger said.


    Wu Qizhe said softly: "how come someone has arrived."


    "The commander and the eldest son should be here in half an hour, and the cold snow is coming. As for the third son, I didn''t recall him according to your instructions." Nangong linger said one by one.


    "Well, I see." Wu Qizhe''s eyes shifted from the chessboard to Nangong linger: "you go to inform your wife and the second childe, and we''ll welcome the return of the military division."


    "Yes." Nangong ling''er answers and retreats. When he leaves, he takes a look at Wu Qizhe.


    "Castle master, who is coming is master Huangfu?" Xuanshuang asked.


    "Yes, he is the first master of my Imperial Dragon Castle besides me." Wu Qizhe nodded.


    "The castle master highly praised it. You must see it." Xuanshuang can''t help looking happy. The more experts there are in yulongbao, the better her plan will be.


    Looking at xuanshuang''s beautiful face, Wu Qizhe couldn''t help being moved and subconsciously grasped each other''s small hand.


    Xuanshuang''s face became stiff, and immediately turned into a look of shame, allowing her jade hand to be played by the rough man in front of her.


    "Xuanshuang, you are so beautiful, or you can be my wife." Wu Qizhe has no choice.


    Xuanshuang blushed: "the castle master is joking. If my wife knows, she won''t bypass me.


    Wu Qizhe stood up and put the Xuan frost into his arms. He laughed. "This Royal Dragon Castle has the final say, and there is room for my wife to speak."


    "Castle master, don''t do that." Xuanshuang gently pushes Wu Qizhe, but the resistance is not strong.


    "Do you know xuanshuang?" Wu Qizhe said affectionately: "when I first saw you, I fell in love with you!"


    Xuanshuang showed a farfetched smile: "Castle master, don''t laugh at me. My wife is so beautiful. How can you see my posture of Pu Liu?"¡° Madam, how can you compare with your youth and beauty? As long as you agree, I will take you as my concubine another day. " Wu Qizhe takes charge of everything.


    "Castle master, let me think about it." Xuanshuang pretends to be coy and obviously knows the truth of refusing to return.


    "That''s good." Wu Qizhe then gave a bad smile: "but I have to accept some interest first." Say don''t wait for Xuan frost to agree, then caught the powder of the other side.


    "Ah..." xuanshuang exclaimed, obviously did not expect that the other party should be so sudden, cherry a, originally caused by tension, but instead convenient to let the other party drive straight in.


    She blushed and wanted to struggle, but her strength was not as strong as that of the other party. The other party started to do something bad on her. A pair of pink fists beat Wu Qizhe''s shoulder powerlessly.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t think so. He tightened the xuanshuang willow waist tower with both hands, and his aggressive action became more unrestrained.


    For a long time, they separated. Xuanshuang''s eyes were confused. It took her a long time to react. She looked at Wu Qizhe with shame. In fact, she didn''t like wanyanzang at all, but she was taken advantage of by the other party. She could only swallow the bitter fruit of it by herself.


    "Xuanshuang, are you angry?" Wu Qizhe asked knowingly.


    Xuanshuang must be angry, but he couldn''t show it. He blushed and said, "how can you do this? You don''t care about my feelings at all."


    "I thought you would, too." Wu Qizhe said.


    "This..." xuanshuang is very angry. The devil wants to. But she came to yulongbao just to get close to wanyancang. She has been so cheap. How can she give up halfway? The anger in her heart turns to shyness: "we''re not married again. You''re like this. How can you tell me to meet people?"


    "It doesn''t matter. There''s no one else here." Wu Qizhe smiles and steps forward.


    Xuanshuang retreats nervously, but is still hugged by Wu Qizhe again.


    "Xuanshuang, you are so beautiful." Wu Qizhe praised it from the bottom of his heart.


    Xuanshuang sighed in her heart, but she had no choice but to lean on Wu Qizhe. Originally, she just wanted to take advantage of wanyanzang and the power of yulongbao to avenge herself. Although she also thought about the possibility of paying for herself in case she did, she didn''t expect that it would be so soon.


    She can''t say whether she really hates Yan Zang. It seems that there''s nothing wrong that she wants to take advantage of him. Besides this body, she doesn''t know where else she can attract him.


    "Castle master, if you really like me, please don''t force me, OK?" Xuanshuang is soft and weak, with a pitiful appearance.


    "I''m not good." Wu Qizhe nodded and released the Xuan frost.


    "Castle master, I''ll leave first. I''m not fit to meet the Army division with you now." Xuanshuang''s face blushes and stares at each other. Her hair is a little messy now, and some clothes are not neat, which is obviously given by Wu Qizhe.


    Wu Qizhe nodded with a smile and allowed xuanshuang to leave. At this time, a figure came out slowly behind the peach blossom tree in the distance. It was Mrs. Ning Rong.


    When Mrs. Ning Rong comes near, Wu Qizhe holds each other''s corridor in his arms. He wants to be a wolf Wen, but he is blocked by plain white palm.


    Mrs. Ning Rong said angrily, "did you just say that I am not as young and beautiful as her?" He pinches Wu Qizhe''s soft meat around his waist¡° Madam, you don''t know. I''m acting with her. She''s a little girl. How can she compare with her, madam? " Wu Qizhe breathed the fragrance of Ning Rong and said with intoxication.


    "Well, who knows what you think." Ning Rong snorted coldly: "you can''t be cheated by others. I''ve seen the disgusting expression on my face several times. Although it''s very subtle, it can''t hide it from me."


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 491

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    "Don''t worry about me, ma''am." Wu Qizhe said to himself, "I know my face is not popular with women."


    Mrs. Ning Rong giggled: "you still have a little self-knowledge. You know that the other party can''t like your appearance." She still has something to say in her heart, but your other face is quite attractive to women.


    Wu Qizhe held the beauty in his arms and said with a smile: "I naturally know that there are very few strange women like rong''er who don''t care about appearance."


    "I''m not a strange woman." Mrs. Ning Rong seems to think of the past: "if you are not the Lord of Yulong castle, I will not marry you."


    "Alas." Wu Qizhe sighed, pretending to be sad and said, "rong''er just likes my power and status."


    Mrs. Ning Rong snorted: "otherwise, if you are five big and three thick, you will not be handsome. I was young at that time, so I naturally wanted to find a beautiful husband. If you didn''t have the advantage of status, I would not choose you."


    Wu Qizhe said bitterly, "rong''er, if you tell the truth like this, aren''t you afraid to be sad for your husband?"


    Ning Rong white his one eye, you are not my true husband, hurt what heart, then said with a smile: "we are old husband and wife, you are not so mean?"


    "That''s not sure. You let me know that you only chose me because of your power. How can I not be sad?" Wu Qizhe looked down and didn''t know if he was really sad.


    Ning Rong smile, together with Yingrun share, gently Wen Wu Qizhe''s cheek: "there is no, in fact, I still like you." She was talking about the handsome face hidden under wanyanzang''s face, and the man who brought her great pleasure.


    "If I say that I will not be the castle leader in the future, will you follow me?" Wu Qizhe fingers hook Ning Rong chin seriously way.


    "Ah?" Ning Rong can''t help wondering: "you are not the castle master. What do you do?"


    "I asked if you would like to leave with me?" Wu Qizhe looks at Ning Rong''s crystal clear eyes.


    Ning Rong''s face is ruddy. Looking at the man in front of her, she thinks of her beautiful face. When they are happy together at night, she can''t help but jump up.


    "I knew you would never forget power and status." Wu Qizhe released Ning Rong''s wonderful body and said with a smile.


    As soon as she leaves Wu Qizhe''s arms, Ning Rong feels empty. When she hears the other person''s words, she can''t help but look sad and subconsciously denies:


    "I''m not forgetting power and status. I''m just worried about ah Zheng. Without me, I''m afraid he will be used by others." Ning Rong hugged Wu Qizhe''s tiger body and said in a soft voice: "you may think that I am a woman who is keen on power and status, but it is not like this. I do all this for ah Zheng."


    "So you''d like to leave with me?" Wu Qizhe looks at the jade man in his arms and looks forward to it.


    "Don''t you want to be the leader of the world?" Ning Rong said with a smile, "that day is far away. Let''s wait until you become the leader of the alliance."


    "Don''t you wonder why I left after I became the leader of the alliance?" Wu Qizhe looks at Ning Rong.


    "Yes, it''s not easy for you to be the leader of the alliance in the world. You should enjoy the achievements and happiness brought by your power and status. Why do you want to leave?" Mrs. Ning Rong said with a sad smile: "what you just said is to coax me. How can you men give up power and status?" Wu Qizhe Pro Wen Ning Rong white face, said with a smile: "you are wrong, I really do not care about power and status."


    "Don''t you mean you want to be the leader of the world?" Ning Rong looks at Wu Qizhe suspiciously.


    "I just enjoy the process of success. As for the leader of this world, I don''t care." Wu Qizhe said frankly.


    Ning Rong''s face was pleased, and then she didn''t believe: "who knows if you are right and wrong? You men are used to cajoling US women."


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "I think you are reluctant to give up the name of the leader''s wife in this world!"


    "I''m not as shallow as you are. Power and status are just passing away. It''s a great pleasure to be with a man I like all my life." Ning Rong sighed: "it''s just that a lot of times the reality forces you to give in and have to make a choice. It''s not from my heart. I just want to protect myself."


    "When you were in Heilongtan that day, did you poison me out of self-protection?" Wu Qizhe eyes dew cold light way.


    Ning Rong was stunned at first. Then she looked angry and said, "naturally, it''s out of self-protection that Wan yanzang took ah Zheng''s blood. He must have known that ah Zheng is not his own son''s business. In order to protect me and ah Zheng, I had to kill Wan yanzang by working with Wen Taiji."


    "Are you not afraid that I will be angry if you confess how you collude with others to kill me in front of my client?" Wu Qizhe said without expression.


    Ning Rong blinks her eyes gently, her beautiful big eyes are very bright, and she doesn''t seem to be worried about being angry by Wu Qizhe at all.


    Wu Qizhe suddenly felt an itch on his face. He immediately took out the wine bottle from his arms and was about to drink it. However, he was stopped by Ning Rong. He said with a smile: "you are not my dead husband. What am I afraid of?"


    Sure enough, Wu Qizhe has recovered his original appearance in a few breaths.


    Wu Qizhe put away the bottle, looked at Ning Rong and said, "if you know my biggest secret, aren''t you afraid that I will kill you?"


    Ning Rong lean in the arms, pink run red Pro Wen the mouth of the man in front of the following, confident way: "you hate to kill me, don''t you?"


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "why do you have this confidence?"


    "I don''t know. It''s just the feeling." Ning Rong said with a smile: "sometimes women''s feelings are accurate."


    Wu Qizhe''s fingers gently across Ning rongnen / Bai / Ruyu''s face: "I really hate to kill you, but only if you don''t harm me!"


    Ning Rong gently wriggled / Jiao / body, charming way: "these days, other people''s things don''t cooperate with you, can do anything to your disadvantage, even Wen Jing and Nangong ling''er I also try my best to help you, people are not good enough for you?"


    "Who knows what''s on your mind?" Wu Qizhe is noncommittal.


    "Don''t you know what they''re up to?" Ning Rong''s beautiful face flashed a trace of melancholy: "people just want to protect themselves. If Wan yanzang didn''t find out that ah Zheng is not his parent-child, why should I risk killing him?"


    "Lady''s shrewdness and ruthlessness make people tremble." Wu Qizhe seems to have a feeling: "in the face of their husband can also be so painful under the killer!"


    "So you think I''m a snake hearted woman?" Ning Rong pushes Wu Qizhe away and says so much, but the man in front of her still can''t understand herself, which makes her sad and more disappointed. Although they don''t really spend much time together, she hopes the other side can understand herself£¨ Please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition

 Chapter 492

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    "I don''t care if you''re a snake hearted woman." Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "even if you poison me, I don''t care!"


    Ning Rong gave him a white look: "I thought you were wanyanzang at that time."


    "Rong''er, don''t be angry. I don''t care what you did to wanyanzang. I just want to be honest with you." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    Ning Rong seems to think of something, Jia Ao is ashamed to smile: "are we two not honest enough to meet each other? Where did they not let you see? "


    "What rong''er said is that I''ve seen you everywhere, and others can''t understand the beauty of it." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "I can''t see that you''re too young, but you''re too old to think." Ning Rong said with a smile.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t think so. He gently held Ning Rong in his arms again: "it''s unbearable. I think it''s all about human relations. It''s a first-class business."


    Ning Rong Jia Mei glared at Wu Qizhe: "I don''t want to talk to you."


    Wu Qizhe put the jade building in front of him in his arms and said with a smile, "since it''s a heresy, why do you have to cooperate with rong''er every time, especially on your own initiative."


    Ning Rong bashfully punched Wu Qizhe: "what do you mean I take the initiative? It''s clear that you are like a bull and don''t know how to pity others."


    "Well, well, it''s all my fault." Naturally, Wu Qizhe won''t argue with Ning Rong.


    "That''s it Ning Rong gently moved his nose, although he also liked it, but it was not good to say it so directly.


    "When did you know I was not wanyanzang?" Wu Qizhe looks at Ning Rong''s bright eyes.


    "Luoshen tears didn''t work for you, so I began to doubt it. But to be sure, it''s still..." Mrs. Ning Rong blushed: "wanyanzang can''t compare with you at all. He''s worse than you somewhere."


    Wu Qizhe came to Ning Rong''s ear and whispered.


    Ning Rong wriggles graceful body, discontented way: "since you know, why still have to say." Red halo climbed up the cheek, his little man is really not implicit.


    "If you don''t tell me, how can I know if rong''er thinks the same as me?" Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    Ning Rong is angry and doesn''t speak. She obviously doesn''t want to talk to Wu Qizhe, but her next action immediately makes her not calm down.


    "Rong''er, you are so beautiful." Wu Qizhe''s hands keep moving. He looks at Ning Rong and says affectionately.


    Ning Rong gasps slightly, stares at Wu Qizhe Junlang''s face, Jia Ao voice way: "what you say is the truth?"


    Wu Qizhe pointed to the sky: "if I have half a lie, let me break the thunder, not good..." this dead word is not said after all, Ning Rong has blocked Wu Qizhe''s Zui Ba with her red.


    After separation, Ning Rong looked at Wu Qizhe with blurred eyes and said, "it doesn''t matter if you cheat me, but I don''t want to hear you say that dead word!"


    Wu Qizhe was slightly stunned. He didn''t know whether Mrs. Ning Rong''s words were true or false. He hugged each other as if he was going to rub them into his body.


    Ning Rong has a slight pain in her waist, but instead of being angry, she has a happy smile on her face, because she can feel the little man''s love for her¡° I didn''t lie to you. You''re the most beautiful woman I''ve ever seen. " Wu Qizhe added one in his heart, but there''s no need to say it in front of Ning Rong.


    Ning Rong''s white eyes: "even in the beautiful, there is an old day." In fact, her heart is full of joy. How can she be unhappy if she is praised as beautiful by the man she likes.


    "Then I''ll make you look old, OK?" Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Deceiving. There''s no way to make people look old." Ning Rong doesn''t believe it.


    "It''s not necessarily that some skills can make people stay young. Even when they are 80 or 90 years old, they look like they are 10 or 20 years old." Wu Qizhe said.


    "Is there such a skill?" The bright light in Ning Rong''s eyes was obviously quite expectant.


    "Of course, rong''er, don''t you stay young?" Wu Qizhe boasted.


    Ning Rong couldn''t help but feel proud: "that''s my natural beauty, but it has nothing to do with the skill. The skill I practice is just the common mental skill."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll find ronger an elixir later." Wu Qizhe gently Nie the next coagulation Rong Yao nose.


    Ning Rong looked up at Wu Qizhe, Qian Qian jade finger across the man''s face, light way: "you are to coax me happy?"


    "Of course not. I''ll find you an elixir." Wu Qizhe assured.


    Ning Rong kisses Wu Qizhe and says with a smile: "even if you coax me, I''m also very happy. Before, no man would coax me like that." She doesn''t care if there is any elixir, what she cares about is her little man trying to make her happy.


    "Rong''er, you are so beautiful. When you were young, were you afraid that there was no pursuer?" Wu Qizhe asked with a smile.


    Ning Rong stood on tiptoe with her jade arm around Wu Qizhe''s neck and said with a smile, "naturally, there are many men who pursue me. But how can I look at those ordinary men? Occasionally, I can''t be my own master when I meet someone who is attracted to me. My marriage has been chosen. I am the master of the three major forces in the world. When I think I find happiness, But I was presented to another man. I never like wanyanzang, but I am a weak woman, and I can''t resist the fate. "


    Wu Qizhe hugged the beauty in his arms and said: "no one can force you in the future. I will always protect you."


    "I believe you." Ning Rong closed her eyes and said softly, can I believe you? Mouth / lips curved beautiful radian, I believe you once.


    Ning Rong actually omits some details. For example, she once liked zongshuai, but was sent to wanyanzang by zongshuai and sent to wanyanzang as a commodity, which makes her feel very humble. She doesn''t want to tell Wu Qizhe the details of these things.


    Ning Rong leaned on Wu Qizhe''s shoulder and said softly, "you haven''t told me your name yet. You can''t lie to me. I don''t want to know the name of the person I like!"


    "My name is Wu Qizhe." Wu Qizhe didn''t think much, just told Ning Rong his name.


    Ning Rong said: "it''s not the name of a big man!" Then Zhan Yan smiles: "but I like it!" The name is just a code. What she likes is the person in front of her.


    These days, they communicate with each other more often. Unconsciously, Ning Rong has become more and more infatuated with the man in front of her. This infatuation turns into a kind of love, or love. Of course, if Wu Qizhe is ugly, even if she is forced to obey him, it is difficult for her to be willing. Of course, it''s not only appearance that makes a woman fall in love with a man. Wu Qizhe''s amazing ability also makes her physically and mentally impressed. The other person can satisfy her dependence on the strong, and also satisfy a woman''s love for a man''s appearance. At last, he can bring her unprecedented satisfaction on G couch, such a perfect man, She can''t even hate it if she wants to!


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 493

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    "Husband, why did you call master Huangfu and wanyanlong back?" After chatting for a while, Mrs. Ning Rong suddenly asked.


    "To call them back, of course, is to work for me." Wu Qizhe pats Ning Rong''s Pink shoulder and says with a smile.


    "Wan Yanlong is always restless. You should be careful." Mrs. Ning Rong said: "especially if you let him know that you are not really wanyanzang, he will turn against you."


    Wu Qizhe raised Ning Rong''s chin and said with a smile, "how can he know that I''m not wanyanzang unless you tell him."


    Mrs. Ning Rong white eyes Wu Qizhe, angry way: "you still don''t believe people."


    "But apart from you, I really can''t figure out how they can find out that I''m not really wanyanzang?" Wu Qizhe was puzzled.


    Ning Rong glared at him: "do you really think how good your disguise is?"


    Wu Qizhe surprised: "my disguise is not good enough?"


    "The appearance is not bad, but do you know the details? Master Huangfu is an old man who follows wanyanzang. Every word and deed may be found by him Ning Rong reminded.


    "Didn''t you find me?" Wu Qizhe looks at Ning Rong and says.


    "I lived apart from Wan yanzang for many years, so I didn''t distinguish you for a moment. It wasn''t long before I suspected that you were a fake." Ning Rong said with a smart smile.


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "but the way you judge my identity is really special."


    Hearing Wu Qizhe''s words, Ning Rong can''t help blushing and bashing each other''s Xiang with a pink fist.


    Wu Qizhe smiles, but he doesn''t think so. At this moment, he hears the sound of footsteps not far away.


    As soon as Ning Rong''s face changed, she also noticed it. She quietly reminded her, "come on, you can change back quickly."


    Wu Qizhe took out his wine bottle and drank the compound decoction. After a few seconds, he became Wan yanzang again. It can be said that he has both spirit and form, and can''t tell the true from the false.


    Figure gradually from far and near, it is graceful, gentle waist twist Nangong ling''er.


    Wu Qizhe put Nangong ling''er in his arms and asked with a smile, "why is ling''er back?"


    "I''m not afraid that the castle master will forget, so I came here to remind you." Looking at Mrs. Ning Rong, whose clothes are slightly messy, Nangong ling''er, who has already had some experience, has obviously thought of something. He is slightly jealous and says: "it seems that the castle master has his wife''s company, and even forgets the business."


    "I said ling''er, can you stop being so weird?" Ning Rong pointed to Nangong ling''er and said with a smile, "you are also the husband''s woman."


    Nangong ling''er''s face turned red. Naturally, he would not deny it. Although the relationship has not been made public, he glared at ningrong: "I don''t want you to be so shameless."


    Ning Rong chuckled and said, "my husband likes my shameless appearance, right?" Glancing at Nangong ling''er, he said deliberately: "my husband won''t like your serious appearance!"


    "Who says I''m serious?" Nangong ling''er is red and Wen is on Wu Qizhe''s face. After these days, she is not so shy.


    Wu Qizhe and the two women were hot Wen for some time, took a picture of the two women''s incense Tun, said with a smile: "let''s go, let''s go to meet the military division." Nangong ling''er nodded with a pretty red face, obviously still savoring the taste just now.


    Ning Rong takes Wu Qizhe''s arm and walks out of the Yulong garden. She looks like the hostess of Yulong castle.


    Wu Qizhe first went back to his residence and summoned the experts in the Imperial Dragon Castle to meet Master Huangfu. But there were few of them. The imperial horses of the nine experts had been put in the dungeon, and only a few of them could go.


    Speaking of the nine masters of yulongbao, Wu Qizhe thinks it funny that these nine masters even want to count the master Wan yanzang and his wife Ning Rong. It seems that there is no one in yulongbao! It''s also the largest force in the north. There are less than ten experts who are famous.


    But with xuanshuang and moguan, who have recently taken refuge in yulongbao, they are able to scrape together the top ten experts.


    Wu Qizhe took the crowd to the gate of yulongbao. He soon saw the figure in the distance. The first one should be Wan Yanlong and master Huangfu, with a pair of horses behind him.


    Wanyanlong and master Huangfu saw that the castle master wanyanzang came to meet them in person. They all got off the horse and came on foot.


    The leader, dressed up as a monk and dressed in a monk''s robe, is very powerful and muscular. Master Huangfu is the first master of yulongbao besides wanyanzang. He is the uncle and teacher of wanyanlong and the military adviser of yulongbao. There is strategy and government, but sometimes there is no patience. Because Wan Yanlong''s mother entrusted master Huangfu to help his nephew Wan Yanlong achieve great success before she died, she always gave advice to his nephew Wan Yanlong and competed for the position of Castle leader. Later, because Wan Yanzheng inherited the position of the Lord of Yulong castle, he went to the Great Wall with Wan Yanlong. But because of Bingyuan''s plot, Wan Yanlong betrays and kills her and falls into the magma.


    Next to master Huangfu was his cheap son Wan Yanlong. He was tall and handsome, but his face was damaged by a scar that cut directly across his eyes, adding a bit of ferocity.


    Beside wanyanlong, there is a young girl. She is about seventeen or eighteen years old. Her skin is better than snow. She has bright eyes and white teeth. She is wearing a green skirt, which highlights her attractive figure. She is really a rare beauty. Her eyebrows show a beautiful young smile, which makes her lovely and charming.


    Wu Qizhe glanced at the old man on one side and saw the excited expression on his face. It should be Huiqiao, his daughter who was killed by wanyanlong in less than two episodes.


    "Master Huangfu, I have seen the castle master." Master Huangfu bowed to salute.


    "Son, I''ve seen my father." Wanyanlong also put away his usual rebellious and respectfully said hello to his father.


    "Well, I''m so happy to see you today." Wu Qizhe also patted Yan Long on the shoulder: "ah long''s body is getting stronger and stronger, but his martial arts are falling."


    Wanyanlong said with a straight face: "never dare to be slack for half a moment." Then he took a provocative look at Yan Zheng and said, "I''m afraid my martial arts are better than my second brother."


    Wan Yanzheng couldn''t see any change in her expression, but Ning Rong didn''t follow her. She said, "you are better than a dragon toothed knife. If you don''t have a dragon toothed knife, you may not be a Zheng''s opponent."


    Wanyanlong flashed a trace of disdain in his eyes and said with a smile: "even if I don''t use the Dragon teeth knife, I won''t lose to my second brother."


    Ning Rong wants to say something more, but Wu Qizhe waves his hand to stop him. He says with a deep face: "ah long ZHENG''ER is your brother. Don''t haggle over everything. Have a little elder demeanor."


    "Yes, father." Wanyanlong lowers his head slightly, but a trace of dissatisfaction flashed on his face. Why do you want to let him finish Yanzheng in this yulongbao? It''s better that you are the eldest son, and you should be the rightful successor of this yulongbao.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 494

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    "Ah long has been used to staying in gonglongling these years." Wu Qizhe looks at wanyanlong in front of him and asks.


    Wanyan dragon is not happy in his heart. How can he get used to staying in the prison Longling where birds don''t lay eggs? But before he came, master Huangfu reminded him not to show his dissatisfaction. He said with a smile, "what''s the habit? As long as you can share your father''s worries, the child won''t have any complaints."


    "Good, good." Wu Qizhe patted Wan Yanlong on the shoulder: "you will follow me from now on. You don''t have to go back to the prison Dragon Ridge."


    Wanyanlong face can not help but appear happy, thank you: "thank you father."


    Wu Qizhe waved: "you and my father and son don''t need to thank each other. I''m afraid that you will not be used to following me in the future. You will not be free when you are in Longling."


    "The father joked, the son can follow you to do filial piety, is the son has been looking forward to things, how can not get used to." Wan Yanlong said sincerely.


    To one side of the Ning Rong lady some can''t get used to finish Yan long, but she knows her little man can''t really to finish Yan long, it doesn''t matter.


    Wu Qizhe smiles. Naturally, he knows that his cheap son is cruel. If you really believe him, you''ll be betrayed by him. Master Huangfu is a living example.


    Wanyanlong is the eldest son of wanyancang, the disciple of master Huang Fu. He has been coveting the position of the Lord of yulongbao for a long time. When he learns that wanyancang is dead in the animation, he wants to pull the people of the three ethnic groups, the six tribes and the nine fortresses outside the great wall and try to dominate the world.


    In the process of going to the Great Wall to accept the three tribes, six tribes and nine fortresses, Wan Yanlong killed his most loyal confidant, master Huangfu. Wan Yanlong has been ignored by his father Wan yanzang since childhood, exiled by his stepmother Ning Rong, poisoned by his family, and comforted by his third brother. Wan Yanlong, who has not been spoiled since childhood, decides to fight back. On the way of growing up, the only one who treats him sincerely is his loyal uncle, master Huangfu. However, due to Bingyuan''s counter tactics, Yan Long killed his uncle with a backhand!


    I have to admit that Bingyuan''s move is excellent, but after Yan long, is she really soft hearted and brainless? Just think about the motivation of Yan Long''s every step.


    Wan Yanlong knew for a long time that Ning Rong would never let him become a threat to Wan Yanzheng, so when he heard of Wan yanzang''s death, he knew that he had only one way to go. Ning Rong assigns the old man to deliver wine to Wan Yanlong. Fortunately, he has been planning for a long time. He uses the feelings of Huiqiao, the old daughter of the family, to make the old man in chaos.


    As the saying goes, if you want to defeat the enemy, you first confuse the enemy''s heart. When the old man at home is indecisive, Wan Yanlong seduces and benefits them. He pretends to be a "son-in-law" and confuses the old man. He relaxes his vigilance and kills people unprepared.


    Now that the threat has been eradicated, women who have no use value will be abandoned by wanyanlong. However, he has always been insincere in killing people. He first attacked people with sugar coated bullets, and suddenly showed his fangs when the other party was not on guard and trusted each other. In fact, he turned his face faster than turning a book!


    The old man and Huiqiao can''t escape death after all, which shows that Wan Yanlong is suspicious of his nature, and he is unscrupulous in dealing with his feelings.


    It can be seen that Wan Yanlong is also a good player in playing with people''s hearts. Even his third brother Wan Yanxiu is cheated by his clever words. Wanyanxiu doesn''t believe lengqingxue''s words. He thinks that his two brothers won''t fight because of the position of Castle master. Yulongbao is a great enemy. We should make concerted efforts to fight against it! Wan Yanxiu, who doesn''t agree with lengqingxue''s idea, decides to go to gonglongling to persuade elder brother. But how ever thought, at this time, Mrs. Ning Rong once laid hands on WAN Yanlong, and WAN Yanlong was determined to win over the power outside the great wall and take back the position of Lord of yulongbao for herself. Wan Yanxiu''s persuasion not only failed to make Wan Yanlong stop, but also made Wan Yanlong understand that his third brother would not be on his side.


    Wanyan dragon mouth read flesh and blood, simple Wanyan Xiu was moved by big brother, and even some guilt. But I didn''t expect that when I turned around again, my elder brother pushed him down the cliff... It''s very appropriate to describe Yan Long in terms of "Yang Fengyin bu". It seems that every killing is sudden, but in fact, what he did was carefully thought out. The purpose of hooking Huiqiao is to guard against Ning Rong and his family members. After all, Huiqiao''s special identity can facilitate him to obtain information. After all, even master Huangfu recognized that wanyanxiu''s talent was too great. Wanyanlong killed everyone for his reasons.


    Therefore, Wan Yanlong must have weighed the pros and cons before he dealt with master Huangfu. Master Huangfu has always been loyal to Wan Yanlong, and he has the status of a close uncle. With his mother''s hospice care, the other side will not do anything harmful to Wan Yanlong''s interests. Wanyanlong knew this clearly in his heart, which was the reason why he firmly believed that master Huangfu would not cheat him.


    Can finish Yan Long or killed for him to dig out the heart to dig out the lung uncle, this is why? In order to have power in Bingyuan''s hands.


    Bingyuan controls the whole great wall and the elders of the three ethnic groups. And wanyanlong wants to take back yulongbao, it needs the support of the whole great wall.


    Make it clear that Bingyuan''s crystal soul is very powerful, which can make the whole people outside the Great Wall obey her. Even if Yan Long defeats Bing yuan, there is no way to control the whole great wall. Master Huangfu is determined to get rid of Bingyuan and support Yanlong. Bingyuan naturally can''t keep such a person around.


    Master Huangfu is immortal, and Bingyuan can''t rest assured of wanyanlong. Even if Wan Yanlong is on the side of master Huangfu, they can fight against Bingyuan. If they win, they can escape from Shengtian at most; If you lose, you don''t even have the first chance. Therefore, compared with the power of the whole great wall, Bing yuan is the quickest and wisest choice.


    Wan Yanlong knows very well that he must be calm in doing great things. Don''t worry, be patient. He has endured so many years in yulongbao. What''s the point of being just outside the Great Wall for him. Wan Yanlong''s mind is so deep that he is afraid to think about it


    It can be seen that the depth of wanyanlong''s mind is by no means comparable to wanyanzheng, who is concerned about his children''s love. For such an extreme person, facing wanyanzang''s father, I believe he doesn''t like him very much, but he can hide all his dissatisfaction, which is enough to show that he is not simple.


    Next, Wu Qizhe simply introduced xuanshuang and moguan to master Huangfu.


    As the commander of the Imperial Dragon Castle, master Huangfu was very happy when he learned that two talented people had joined the Imperial Dragon Castle. He even thought that since they were new to join, could they win over the eldest son.


    Wanyancang is also fascinated by xuanshuang''s beautiful appearance, especially his orchid like temperament. Of course, he won''t show it too clearly. After all, he will stay in yulongbao for a long time. As for Huiqiao, he has long been fed up with it. It''s just wishful thinking that he even wants to be his wife, In particular, what he couldn''t accept most was that the other party had to give his body to him on the day of marriage. How could he be a bloody man? If he didn''t see that the other party was an old daughter and had certain utilization value, he would have used / strong / strong to this woman who didn''t know how to praise.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 495

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Just when Wu Qizhe and others were going to leave, a blue figure was coming from afar.


    It seems that she is just a young woman in her early twenties, accompanied by cold wind.


    Wu Qizhe was not the only one who saw the young woman. Everyone present saw it.


    She was dressed in a blue one-piece suit, showing a beautiful neck and a clear clavicle. She was exquisite and soft. Her dark blue hair was dressed casually. Her skin was like cream, white and red, gentle and jade, and crystal clear. More pure white than the purest Lanzhi jade; It''s softer than the mildest nephrite, and fresher than the most beautiful rose petals; More beautiful than the clearest crystal.


    Delicate facial features, beautiful nose, bright red as crystal, white cheek as snow, and beautiful neck as Swan are below, which makes all men want to hold it in their arms and take care of it carefully.


    Seeing this woman''s appearance, Wu Qizhe''s eyes were full of Yan''s surprise. Before he came to speak, the gorgeous woman had come to him and bowed down. Her face was cold and said, "cold snow, see the castle master."


    His manner is as cold as ice, which seems to be true to anyone.


    "Just come." Wu Qizhe nodded and bent over to pick up the cold snow. His arms were wrapped in clothes, which made him not feel the tenderness of everyone''s skin in front of him.


    On one side, Ning Rong is a little dissatisfied. She noticed Wu Qizhe''s eyes. Maybe she has a crush on the cold snow again!


    "Thank you, Lord." Leng Qingxue just got up. The expression on her face is so old that you can''t see what she thinks in her heart.


    Wu Qizhe looked at the cold and arrogant beauty in front of her and thought of her tragic ending.


    Leng Qingxue is a master of yulongbao. When Ning Rong designed to kill wanyanzang, the owner of yulongbao, and Wen Taiji, the owner of mingfengge, the three forces in the world began to fight. Zhongzhou is the leader of the alliance. Wen Taiji and wanyancang are also the leaders. Among them, yulongbao and mingfengge fight the most, The two gangs also issued the order of chasing blood one after another, among which the yulongbao also started the internal battle, both in order to capture the final Lord of the yulongbao.


    Leng Qingxue always follows Wan Yanxiu, the third son of yulongbao, in the animation. She follows the person she calls a little kitten. In this animation, the iceberg beauty, who is called lengqingxue, and Bingyuan outside the Great Wall will use the same ice lesson, Because wanyanlong of yulongbao wants to get the position of yulongbao, he decides to kill his brother wanyanxiu and push him down the cliff, but fortunately, he doesn''t die. After being rescued by lengqingxue, they go to fight against wanyanlong outside the Great Wall to help their second brother Wan Yanzheng.


    But in the end, Leng Qingxue''s ending is very tragic. Wan Yanlong attacks Yan Zheng with the army outside the great wall and Bingyuan. The first one is Lishan, which is controlled by Bingpo. Let Wan Yanxiu fight with his father. Later lengqingxue also wants to wake up the elder Lishan and see through Bingyuan''s Bingpo, which later leads to his own death. It can be said that his life is short and pitiful.


    Now with the appearance of Wu Qizhe, it is impossible for such a thing to happen, and even more impossible for WAN Yanlong to lead the army outside the Great Wall to attack yulongbao, because Wan yanzang is not dead, all these things are impossible, and yulongbao will not fall apart.


    Of course, Wu Qizhe knew that although the forces outside the great wall were nominally controlled by yulongbao, the real power should have been controlled by a woman named Bingyuan.


    Lengqingxue was saved by yulongbao when she was young, so she was loyal to yulongbao, otherwise she would not guard yulongbao with wanyanxiu after wanyanzang died. Leng Qingxue was recently arranged by wanyanzang to be beside wanyanxiu, which he knew through Ning Rong. On the one hand, lengqingxue was arranged beside wanyanxiu to assist him, on the other hand, it also played the role of monitoring. In the animation, even wanyanzang, the castle master, died, so naturally he didn''t need to be monitored.


    The reason why Wu Qizhe didn''t bring Wan Yanxiu back together this time was that he was afraid it would affect his next plan. Next, he planned to completely accept the three tribes outside the Great Wall, and it might cause a lot of trouble to bring Wan Yanxiu. So he simply left Wan Yanxiu in Shuanglong valley.


    Of course, he also has a little selfishness. He wants to see how beautiful the cold tempered imperial sister is in the animation. Today, it really brightens his eyes.


    Wu Qizhe called everyone back to yulongbao and came to wanyanzang''s residence. Naturally, there was a big banquet. Everyone in the banquet hall had a long table, on which were roasted lamb legs, fruits and other side dishes.


    Wu Qizhe and Ning Rong sit at the top of the table. On the right side of the next table, master Huangfu is the first to sit, followed by Wan Yanlong. On the left side, Wan Yanzheng is the first to sit, followed by Nangong linger. Leng Qingxue, xuanshuang and moguan are the next.


    The old man of Wanyan family is not suitable to sit with everyone on such an occasion. After all, he does not hold a decisive position in the whole clan like the old master Si kongdujiu. The old man of Wanyan family usually passes information and runs errands. To put it bluntly, he is a servant. Naturally, he can''t sit at the same table with the host''s family. He mainly serves wine and tea to the people present, Whey Joe, who stayed, did the same thing.


    Huiqiao had expected wanyanlong to arrange to be at the same table with him. Unexpectedly, as soon as the other party entered the yulongbao, it seemed that he wanted to get rid of the relationship with her. Let alone the verbal communication, he didn''t even have a sign in his eyes, just as she didn''t exist.


    This makes her angry, but also quickly react, the original in each other''s eyes he is a can and can''t, before has been wanyanlong''s sweet words cajole, but now a return to the yulongbao, in the future also don''t need to go to the prison Longling, he was immediately abandoned.


    Thanks to myself, I thought wanyanlong would have any true love for me. It turned out that everything was my reverie. The other party was a superior son. Although he was a commoner, he was not the daughter of a servant like himself.


    Huiqiao looks at wanyanlong, only to find that the other party is deliberately avoiding his eyes, for fear that he will be tainted with bad luck.


    Huiqiao a sad smile, women are silly, but not on what do not know, wanyanlong''s performance has been in understand, she some sad at the same time, but also some heart death.


    Eyes a cold, but thought that he can''t give up, must find some way to revenge Yan long, even if it is disgusting under him.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 496

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    When the banquet officially began, all the people present began to enjoy themselves. However, compared with men''s eating directly, women''s eating was much more elegant.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t care. He tore off a large piece of roast mutton and began to eat it.


    Ning Rong smiles, uses a knife to pick the mutton off the leg and put it on Wu Qizhe''s silver plate. She doesn''t eat much. Watching her man eat, she seems to be full.


    This year''s diet, everything is green original ecology, will not add any messy chemical additives. Livestock do not need artificial feed to accelerate fattening, but grow naturally, so it has a unique flavor. In addition to the chef''s superb cooking skills, it is really delicious, which can be called the tooth cheek fragrance. Apart from other things, this leg of lamb is crispy skin and crisp meat. Even the bones taste rich. A bite of Yao down, immediately full of meat. Especially the taste of fat melting slowly in the mouth, it''s called endless aftertaste.


    Wu Qizhe is an absolute hedonist. He is willing to make himself stronger and stronger, but he doesn''t want to be an ascetic. He is always willing to accept good wine, good food and beautiful women.


    After three rounds of wine, wanyanlong suddenly put down his glass, looked at xuanshuang and proposed: "there is no beautiful music at the banquet. It''s not boring. I saw xuanshuang holding a flute all the time before. I think she must have deep attainments in playing Xiaoqu. I don''t know if we have such a good fortune. Let''s listen to xuanshuang''s moving fairy music." His words are full of flattery, obviously to attract the attention of the other party.


    Xuanshuang is a little stunned. She has been eating quietly, but she didn''t expect that someone would talk to her in the hall. She looks up slightly and sweeps her eyes to the place where the voice comes out. Then she finds that the speaker is the eldest son of yulongbao.


    Xuanshuang looked at the wanyanzang in the head of her eyes. Seeing that the other side seemed not to agree with her, she said, "little girl, if you know music theory, you won''t be ugly."


    "Miss xuanshuang is really modest. She says that she is familiar with music theory. I''m afraid she has been lingering for three days in people like me." Wanyanlong obviously doesn''t plan to let xuanshuang go.


    Mo Guan was a little angry, but he also knew that he was quiet and didn''t speak.


    Wu Qizhe, who was sitting at the top of the table, suddenly said, "if you don''t want to miss xuanshuang, you can show us your talents, or we can open our eyes."


    Xuanshuang glared angrily at Wu Qizhe. Instead of helping me, you even bullied me with your son. Although you were not happy, you still showed your face and said, "well, it''s the castle master''s request. The little girl made a fool of herself." In fact, it''s just a kind of modesty to say that it''s ugly. She is very confident in her Xiaoyi.


    Wanyanzang''s face is a little uncomfortable. I asked you not to agree, but a bad old man asked you to agree. Do you have eyes. He was even a little fierce in his heart. Xuanshuang would agree to Wan yanzang''s request. It was only because he was the Lord of Yulong castle, powerful and powerful, that he was more determined to win the throne. Of course, he himself is determined to win the position of the Lord of yulongbao.


    Of course, there is another dissatisfied person in the banquet hall, that is Huiqiao. Her eyes have been on wanyanlong. Naturally, she also finds that wanyanlong, a heartless man, has cast her eyes on the woman named xuanshuang as soon as she returns to the yulongbao.


    Wanyanlong''s love for the new and dislike for the old makes her feel hate from the bottom of her heart. She doesn''t expect the eldest son of yulongbao to give up on her, but she can''t bear to be completely ignored, or completely ignored, especially when the other person is still teasing / teasing another woman in front of her face. If there are not so many big people here, the castle master Wan yanzang, his wife Ning Rong, and the military master Huangfu, She wants to rush up to question Yan long, is your conscience eaten by the dog.


    The change of his daughter is naturally noticed by the family. He has long been reluctant to see his daughter and wanyanlong together. Now, his daughter should be sober. He finds it funny to listen to what kind of wife he is married to. If he is married to an ordinary family, it''s almost the same. As far as he knows, the legal successor of yulongbao has always been Wan Yanzheng. His daughter marries Wan Yanlong, and WAN Yanlong is an ambitious person. He really doesn''t like the outcome of the other party, and naturally doesn''t want his daughter to jump into the pit of fire.


    Of course, if his daughter Huiqiao can marry wanyanzheng as a concubine, he will naturally be satisfied. This is the difference between a legitimate son and a concubine.


    Wanyanzheng is drinking on his own, and seems not to care about xuanshuang''s Xiaoqu performance.


    Seeing that her husband was always staring at xuanshuang, Mrs. Ning Rong was slightly dissatisfied. The shallow jade hand under the table pinched Wu Qizhe''s waist.


    Wu Qizhe pretends to frown and endure pain, but in fact it doesn''t hurt at all. In order to make Mrs. Ning Rong feel better, he shows this.


    When Mrs. Ning Rong saw that Wu Qizhe was really frowning, she thought that she was exerting too much force. She quickly rubbed the place she had just pinched with her hand. She had never been so gentle and considerate to Wan yanzang.


    The air has been as cold as ice, but the cold snow, who is not interested in everything, looks at xuanshuang. A pair of eyes will show the color of expectation. It seems that any beautiful woman has an attitude of appreciating the music, even Gao lengru is no exception.


    Xuanshuang put the flute on top of the cherry, and then a magical sound of Xiao began to come from far and near. The sound of Xiao was so wonderful that it was very abrupt. The syllables didn''t have a certain tone, so it was like improvisation. The breath between the notes and the turning point between the music and the music is incisively and vividly blended through Xiao Yin. Even if there is a break, listening to the music will only continue, with the lingering feeling of mountains and rivers. Although he is accomplished in fire, he has reached the peak of Xiaoyi.


    Wu Qizhe tapped on the table and listened quietly.


    The people around him seem to be out of their wits, forgetting everything around him. Xiao Yin turns from a broken desire to a constant entanglement, but turns to be soft and thin. Although he is still, he flows in every inch of the space of the banquet hall where he doesn''t hear the breath, but there is something unpredictable coming from the infinite distance. And the music that makes people feel intoxicated is like a series of sounds of nature murmuring and walking alone in a mysterious and lonely world, with unbearable sadness, which can be chanted and sighed.


    Xiao Yin turns again, a kind of extremely restrained enthusiasm blooms through the bright and symmetrical notes, as if gently telling everyone''s inner story.


    The magic is more than that. The flowers in the courtyard seem to be moved by the sound of laughter, and the stamens bloom to reveal their fragrance. People are not plants, who can be merciless, the sounds of nature, touch the feelings and thoughts hidden in the heart, people can not extricate themselves for a time. Wandering in this beautiful chapter like fairy music.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 497

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    No matter what is in each other''s mind, now everyone becomes a member of this wonderful world, regardless of each other.


    After Xiao Yin stopped, the whole hall was silent, and no one spoke.


    Wu Qizhe is a little curious when he looks at the moving faces around him. This Xiao sound is really called the sound of nature, but it can''t touch his heart, just listen to it as a wonderful song.


    Of course, in the face of xuanshuang''s performance, Wu Qizhe would like to support it. He was the first to say, "well, well, it''s really a pleasure in life to hear such a wonderful Xiao Sheng."


    Xuanshuang didn''t speak with a smile, but she was obviously confident in her Xiaoqu.


    Mrs. Ning Rong looks at the xuanshuang standing in the same place, the wonderful sound of Xiao, the charming figure, and the temperament of orchid in an empty valley. No wonder she makes her little man moved.


    Of course, she knows that xuanshuang is approaching with purpose, and she will not stop it, as long as it doesn''t bring threat to her man. As for what the other party will pay, she doesn''t care.


    Even if this woman is damaged by her man, she will not have a trace of sympathy. Who wants you to take the initiative to send her to the door.


    With Wu Qizhe''s leadership, others praise xuanshuang''s wonderful music.


    But there is one thing that goes the opposite way: Wan Yanlong


    "I don''t know if it''s my illusion that there''s an inextricable melancholy in xuanshuang''s Xiaoqu." With that, he took a look at the crowd, which seemed to reflect his depth.


    Xuanshuang''s face sank. Originally, her new Xiaoqu was only playing, not deliberately expressing her emotions. But wan Yanlong''s mention made her think of her dead lover. She was not happy in her heart, but it was just not good to attack on the spot.


    "I heard you wrong. The little girl is just playing. She doesn''t have any personal feelings." Xuanshuang doesn''t finish watching Yanlong any more and sits directly on the seat.


    Wanyancang''s face is embarrassed. I didn''t expect that this woman named xuanshuang would not give her face at all. She didn''t even cooperate.


    "Xuanshuang, if ah long says something to make you care, please don''t worry about it." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "The Lord of the castle is worried. Xuanshuang has nothing to care about. It''s just that some people know nothing about it, but they have to teach others. It''s really unpleasant." She said with some meaning.


    "Who are you talking about? I don''t appreciate it. " Wanyanlong claps the table in a rage. If it''s wanyancang''s wife Ning Rong who says he''s OK, but you''re just a new minister who dares to blame him. It''s unreasonable.


    Xuan frost expression calmly way: "I didn''t say is who, but if someone answered a voice, that don''t own admit." There was a flash of bright color in his eyes, and he didn''t seem to pay attention to the prestige of the Grand Master of yulongbao.


    Standing on the side to see wanyanlong eat shriveled Huiqiao heart is secretly happy, you go to please others, but others still don''t look up to you! You deserve it.


    Wan Yanlong stood up fiercely, but almost didn''t turn the table over. He turned a blind eye to the look in his uncle Huangfu''s eyes. He pointed to xuanshuang and said, "I''m the eldest son of yulongbao. You dare to talk to me like this." The reason why he must regain his face is that if he counsels in front of a woman in front of so many people, how can he build up his prestige in this yulongbao in the future.


    "I''m just talking about the matter. There''s nothing I dare to do." Xuan frost is still so light said¡° You... "Wan Yanlong wanted to say something, but he was interrupted by another voice.


    "Wanyanlong, you are presumptuous. Xuanshuang is our family Minister of yulongbao. How can you humiliate him?" Ning Rong''s wife, Yu Rong, takes the evil way.


    "He is the Minister of yulongbao, and I am the eldest son of yulongbao!" Wanyanlong is the most uncomfortable is Mrs. Ning Rong, so a look is Mrs. Ning Rong out to persuade, naturally more unconvinced.


    "If you are the eldest son of yulongbao, you should set an example instead of insulting your family officials for no reason." Ningrong zhengse road.


    "Hum." Wan Yanlong snorted coldly. Seeing that Wan yanzang didn''t stand up to speak for himself, he sat down reluctantly.


    But Ning Rong''s wife obviously doesn''t intend to let Yan Long go. She continues to say: "it''s not like xuanshuang girl apologizing."


    "Why apologize?" Wanyanlong can''t hold his anger again.


    "Why, just because you are the eldest son of yulongbao, you should learn to be a good corporal." Ning Rong''s words are naturally reasonable, which makes people unable to refute.


    At this time, xuanshuang opened her mouth. She said with a worried face: "in fact, it''s all xuanshuang''s fault. I shouldn''t have the same opinion with the eldest son. Don''t hurt your friendship for me and the eldest son." She also speaks with a needle in her hand.


    "Well, it''s a little bit trivial. Is it necessary to be so sharp to maimang?" Wu Qizhe waved his hand: "this is the end of the story. Don''t worry about it."


    There is Wu Qizhe in the name of wanyancang, wanyanlong even if there is something not reconciled can only be hidden in the heart.


    But after just a small episode, wanyanlong also more understand that he has no position in this yulongbao, even a new minister can also ride on his head, and the so-called father will not say a good word for him, let ningrong that cheap woman arrange their own is not.


    He just appeared to be a bit reckless, but he also had his own consideration. At the beginning, he naturally wanted xuanshuang to pay attention to himself, but he didn''t expect that the other party didn''t know how to praise him, so he took the opportunity to attack xuanshuang. Of course, it was just a quarrel.


    But what he didn''t expect was that there was no one to help him. Ning Rong, the slut, stood up and accused her directly. It was just a new servant. If it was Wan Yanzheng or someone else, he was afraid that he would be reprimanded even worse. He also understood that with Mrs. Ning Rong and Wan Yanzheng in one day, there would be no way for him to get ahead.


    Leng Qingxue glances at Wan Yanlong. Although she doesn''t like the arrogant wanyanlong, she feels that xuanshuang, who has just joined the Imperial Dragon Castle, seems to be a little too bold. In her eyes, she doesn''t pay attention to the Grand Master of the Imperial Dragon Castle. She doesn''t know how to advance and retreat, or she knows that someone will support her.


    Who will support her behind this? According to the performance just now, it is undoubtedly Mrs. Ning Rong, but whose will is Mrs. Ning Rong? Naturally, it is the meaning of master Wan yanzang.


    Of course, she doesn''t care about the intrigue. She just needs to be loyal to wanyanzang. She even forgets the fun of life and only knows how to carry out yanzang''s orders. Even if she leaves yulongbao, she doesn''t know what her goal is, so she might as well stay in yulongbao.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 498

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    When it comes to the middle of the banquet, there will naturally be some aftertaste programs. In the first half of the banquet, there will be mysterious and beautiful sounds, while in the second half, there will be singing and dancing.


    Wu Qizhe nodded with a smile. He also wanted to see what was different from the ancient song and dance.


    When Wu Qizhe nodded, the old man yelled out of the hall, "come on, sing and dance!"


    As his words fall, a light and rapid sound of footsteps comes. Under the gaze of the people, a group of young women in tou Mingsha clothes enter.


    Obviously, these women are all pretty women who have been carefully selected. They are dressed in fierce clothes. Through those bright gauze, people can even see their white / greasy / thin / smooth skin. These women''s faces are moist, and their watery eyes are rippling like water. They bring waves of ripples, which make people''s mind feel like one.


    Wan Yanlong, who is in a bad mood, can''t help shaking his fingers when he sees such a group of beautiful dancers. He puts down his unhappiness and appreciates the beauty in front of him. Hao doesn''t hide his inner desire.


    Although Wan Yanzheng is sitting in danger, he can''t help looking at the beautiful dancer who has come in.


    But Nangong linger, lengqingxue, xuanshuang and others are slightly red. After all, they are both women. When they see these dancers in front of them, they are naturally shy.


    Mrs. Ning Rong laughingly looked at Wu Qizhe and asked, "did you arrange this?"


    "It''s all arranged by my family. I didn''t know it beforehand." Wu Qizhe is innocent.


    "Believe me, you have a ghost." Ning Rong can''t help looking at these scanty dancers in the hall with a ruddy face.


    At this time, surrounded by a group of dancers, a charming young girl came out. She was wearing a pink dress. Inside the dress, there was Yan''s red belly, Dou, red, tou. She was charming, slim, graceful and graceful. Her graceful body curve was more delicate, and her eyes were more charming.


    Wu Qizhe looked at the old man next to him. He didn''t expect that he would arrange his daughter to go on the stage. Among the dancers, the most outstanding one was Huiqiao, the old man''s daughter. She had just left for a while, but unexpectedly, when she came back, she changed into such a dress.


    The old man nodded with a smile. He didn''t feel ashamed about his daughter''s dance offering. When his daughter just put it forward, he was still happy for a while. He also felt that his daughter finally figured it out and knew that wanyanlong was unreliable.


    Of course, the reason why he agreed to dance with his daughter was that he naturally hoped that his daughter would be liked by Wan Yanzheng. If he became laotaishan after Yan Zheng, he would enjoy the happiness.


    But is that the only purpose of Huiqiao?


    I saw her eyes of you people, from time to time swept over Wu Qizhe, a glance and a smile, showing charming feelings.


    A group of dancers accompanied by Huiqiao swing at the same time, graceful curve wave after wave, in which Huiqiao is as dazzling as the stars, which can''t help but arouse the endless desire of men. Her face is wearing a gauze towel, only showing the watery eyes, as if to hook people''s soul, with all kinds of customs, exuding endless charm / bewitchment.


    Wanyanlong never blinked his eyes since he saw the leader of the dance. His eyes were burning at her. It seemed that he wanted to eat her.


    Never thought that Huiqiao, who has always looked down on her, can be so charming. He naturally thinks that Huiqiao is dancing for herself. She just left her in the cold, so her dancing attracted her attention. He was already thinking about how to make Huiqiao after leaving the table. He didn''t plan to wait any longer. When he was in Longling prison, he had to rely on her to get information from his family. But now, of course, it doesn''t need to be like this. If Huiqiao was resisting, he would directly use the strong.


    As the eldest son of yulongbao, Yao Lin / fortunately is a servant''s daughter. I''m afraid that the family will wake up in their dreams. After he succeeds, he will not really give each other any fame. For a man with such ability, there should be some beautiful women around him. As for Huiqiao, it''s almost the same to be a servant girl serving tea and water. Of course, he will love him a lot.


    As for WAN Yanzheng, although he looks serious on the surface, how can he not be touched by his vigorous dancing posture? He even thinks about his five girls. If there are not so many people at the scene, he can''t help doing it.


    It seems that all the women in the world are just red and pink skeletons in his eyes.


    As for the women in the field, the more they look at it, the more shy they feel. Even when they face the cold snow, they feel uncomfortable. After all, these women are wearing too fierce clothes, which makes people blush and heart beat.


    Wu Qizhe sat on the top of the table with a calm expression on his face. Beside him, Mrs. Ning Rong was watching. But he also had to admit that the old daughter, whey Joe, was a bit charming, especially the veil on her face, which was more able to stir a man''s heartstrings.


    The dance is graceful and graceful, just like a butterfly flying around. The light wind blows and brings continuous fragrance.


    Wan Yanlong is drunk, Wan Yanzheng is drunk, and Mo Guan, who is only thirteen or fourteen years old, is also drunk. The only one who can keep calm should be master Huangfu.


    The banquet hall, which used to drink with a glass raised, suddenly became cold and quiet. The men almost stopped what they were doing and looked at the front of them. Their eyes and heart moved with the dancing of Huiqiao.


    At the end of the dance, everyone slowly recovered. The beautiful dancer came out, leaving only Huiqiao.


    Wanyan Longmu staring at Huiqiao, he has decided, even if Huiqiao now put forward the request to sit with him, he will immediately nod his head and agree, after all, he wants other people''s precious body, always have to pay something, right?


    Huiqiao gave a helping hand, and the bright light came out of her eyes. She looked straight at wanyancang, who was in the first place. Her tone was Jiao Judo: "the little girl is good at advocating, so she came to offer a dance for the castle master. I hope the castle master won''t blame her."


    "It''s no wonder that I have a good daughter to see such a wonderful dance." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    At home, hearing the castle master praise his daughter, his wrinkled old face could not help looking happy.


    "The castle master doesn''t blame me and my father. In order to thank you for taking care of my father all these years, I want to offer you a glass of wine. I don''t know if I can." Big black eyes, natural charm, delicate and graceful figure, naturally have the ability to make men move.


    Wu Qizhe nodded and said with a smile, "well, what''s wrong with this."


    Ning Rong looks at Hui Qiao in the next song. There is a clear color in her eyes. It turns out that the little girl''s goal is her husband, which really surprised her.


    Wanyanlong is also more listen to the more bad taste, this Huiqiao is not around their own turn? The gap between before and after this is too big. His face is even more pigsty, and he doesn''t dare to attack. After all, Huiqiao wants to please his father Wan yanzang. If he dares to show any dissatisfaction, he will have some bitter fruit to eat.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 499

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    The fire in Wan Yan Long''s heart is rising. You can say xuanshuang looks down on him. Now even Huiqiao, who only knows how to flatter him, has changed his mind. His inner depression can be imagined.


    Huiqiao takes a light step to Wu Qizhe''s desk.


    Wu Qizhe laughed but did not speak. He wanted to see what Huiqiao was going to show off.


    Mrs. Ning Rong looks at the young woman in fierce clothes and is slightly unhappy. After all, no woman would like to seduce her man. Although she has always been very generous, she doesn''t care at all.


    Look at their men, if it is wanyanzang, she naturally doesn''t matter, but the man in front of is not wanyanzang.


    "I''ll use the wine bottle on this table to toast the castle master. Does the castle master mind?" Huiqiao''s bright eyes blinked gently, and the shallow jade hand had lifted the wine bottle Wu Qizhe had used.


    No one said she was presumptuous, because Zhengzhu wanyanzang didn''t speak.


    "Yes." Wu Qizhe naturally doesn''t care about such trifles. Of course, it''s another matter to ask if he is a beauty or a man.


    "Cluck." Huiqiaojiao said with a smile: "I knew the castle master was the best."


    Nangong ling''er in the distance frowned. Why is this woman so shameless? As soon as she got back to Yulong castle, she came to seduce the castle master.


    Huiqiao picked up the bottle and filled it with wine. Then she lifted the bottle to Xiang and said, "Huiqiao will do it first." Then he drank all the wine in the bottle. Maybe he was in a hurry. The wine even flowed out along the bottle, and it ran all the way through his white neck to a deeper place.


    Wu Qizhe stares at Huiqiao for a long time. Then he takes Mrs. Ning Rong''s glass and drinks it dry.


    As soon as Huiqiao put the glass down, her pretty face was already drunk. She was obviously too drunk to drink. Her jade fingers caressed her temples, and her feet faltered. Her whole body seemed to be out of balance, like Wu Qizhe''s arms.


    Wu Qizhe was completely caught off guard, so he was hit by the jade man in front of him. He was full of tenderness, and his whole body was stunned, but he didn''t push him away.


    Ning Rong is also surprised. The woman in front of her is too good to pretend. Her acting skill is not inferior to her at all. She suddenly thinks of some rumors about Hui Qiao and WAN Yanlong, and can''t help looking at them.


    Seeing Wan Yanlong''s pig liver color, she couldn''t help but feel happy. She didn''t care about Huiqiao''s caution.


    Before Wu Qizhe said anything, Nangong ling''er was already dissatisfied and pointed to Huiqiao: "what''s the matter? If you can''t drink, don''t drink. Why are you still in the arms of the castle master?"


    The old man stood up with a surprised face, knelt down on the ground and kowtowed: "Castle master, please forgive my little girl''s rashness. She just admired the castle master for a long time, and then she suddenly made such an improper behavior." The old man didn''t realize that his daughter''s goal was not wan Yanzheng, but wan yanzang, the castle master.


    Wu Qizhe waved his hand and said, "what''s the matter? Your daughter is my younger generation. It''s too late for me to like her innocence. How can I blame her?" A pair of big hands had caught the slender waist of Huiqiao.


    The old man wiped the sweat from his forehead: "it''s good that the castle master doesn''t blame him."


    At this time, Huiqiao, who fell in Wu Qizhe''s arms, opened his eyes. A pair of watery eyes looked at Wu Qizhe, with an apologetic look on his face: "I''m sorry, Castle master, Huiqiao has caused you trouble."¡° No trouble, no trouble. " Although Wu Qizhe was curious about how Huiqiao would take the initiative to throw himself in his arms, he always refused to give up.


    "Castle master, it''s very kind of you." Sweet / greasy / voice, such as the smell of orchid hit the man''s face, a lazy and charming posture.


    Wu Qizhe''s eyes brightened. He didn''t expect that the 17-year-old girl would attract people. She didn''t have a special charm. Not so many subordinates were still on the scene. He really wanted to get her right.


    Everyone in the banquet hall was surprised. Even Leng Qingxue couldn''t keep the expression of Gujing wubo. The old daughter of this family came here. She had fallen into the arms of the castle leader before she could react. Although Bing Xueming was clever, she didn''t immediately think that what Huiqiao did was to seduce Yan Zang.


    Xuanshuang looks at Huiqiao, who is still lying in wanyanzang''s arms, and is also stunned. Unexpectedly, wanyanzang is still so popular, but it''s relieved to think about it. After all, the other party is the Lord of the whole yulongbao. It''s not too much for the forces in the north to cover the sky with only one hand. It''s also reasonable for some vain women to take the initiative to approach.


    Although Nangong linger wants to attack, she can''t attack. After all, her relationship with the castle master is not open, so she can only sit in the same place and sulk.


    Master Huangfu touched his beard and looked at Wan Yanlong, who was sitting next to him. Seeing his nephew''s angry face, he could not help shaking his head. He had been in prison for a long time. Naturally, he knew what the relationship between Hui Qiao and WAN Yanlong was, so he almost went to g.


    He thought Wan Yanlong would control their relationship very well, but he didn''t expect to be angry for such a woman. It seems that his temperament needs to be improved.


    If Wan Yanlong knew what master Huangfu was thinking, he would be very angry. He was a woman he could easily get, so he would only play with her. He should have thrown him away like a dress, but now the situation is completely reversed.


    The person who was abandoned became her. This cheap woman was attracted to power and status, which was far from his comparable wanyanzang, that is, his father. The fist under the table was clenched tightly, against his head, and did not dare to see wanyanzang. Is there such a father? The woman who robbed her son.


    Wanyanlong''s anger can be described as unprecedented at the moment. If he didn''t know the power gap between himself and wanyanzang, he would like to break up his father who hasn''t given him much love since he was a child.


    Endure again and again, he still suppresses his unrealistic idea. First of all, Wan yanzang is the first master of yulongbao. First of all, he crushed him in strength. Even if he really killed Wan yanzang, with the name of killing his father on his back, how could anyone in yulongbao convince him.


    His eyes are cold. Unless he can kill Yan Zang and all the other people who dare to oppose him at the same time, and let the truth stay in this banquet hall, it''s obviously impossible. He can''t do it at all. Even if his uncle Huangfu is willing to join hands with him, it''s very difficult to achieve this goal.


    What''s more, he didn''t discuss with master Huangfu at all. If he started rashly, he would only make himself more passive. It would be a dead end to wait for him. He didn''t believe that Wan yanzang would care for his family after he killed his father, especially the cunt Ning Rong.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 500

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Huiqiao leans against Wu Qizhe, who is the castle master. Naturally, her eyes still look at Yanlong secretly. When she sees that the other side is looking down, she can''t see her expression, but her body is trembling. She can''t help but feel proud in her heart, which makes you look down on me.


    Now I don''t think much of you. When I become the castle master''s woman, that is your stepmother, I''ll see if you dare to be so proud of me.


    "Ah long." Wu Qizhe, holding the jade man in his arms, did not forget to say hello to his eldest son.


    Wan Yanlong didn''t respond. Master Huangfu reminded him. Then he looked up at his father and restrained his cruel expression.


    "Ah long, do you like your old daughter?" Wu Qizhe looks at wanyanlong playfully.


    Wan Yanlong was stunned for a moment. He didn''t understand his father''s meaning, but he immediately shook his head like a rattle drum and denied: "how can this be possible? Huiqiao is one of my servant girls. If my father likes it, he can manage it." That''s what I said, but I hate it. Originally, with his selfish personality, even if he doesn''t use his own things, it''s impossible to give them to others. But the person on the stage is his father, the Lord of Yulong castle, and he can''t afford to offend now.


    What has the final say of Yan Yan, a woman, is what enraged a woman. That is the Hui Qiao who lies in Wu Qizhe''s arms. She changed her face and said, "what is your servant girl, what is your thing in this Imperial Dragon Castle? I am born to this Dragon Castle."


    "Yes, Lord." Turn to sweet smile, looking at Wu Qizhe a pair of pretty and lovely appearance.


    "Ha ha." Wu Qizhe pinched Huiqiao''s nose: "you''re right, this yulongbao. I can not only be your master, but also be everyone''s master."


    "The castle master is the most powerful." Now that she has taken the first step, the people behind her will go all out. Huiqiao is not afraid to be in front of everyone, so she directly printed the red on Wu Qizhe''s face.


    Wanyan dragon sat down with an ugly face. He even thought that if he had known it was like this when he came back to yulongbao, it would be better to stay in gonglongling. At least he was free and didn''t have to look at people''s faces.


    Master Huangfu shook his head. His nephew still can''t hold his breath. He''s just a woman. He''s just a dress. Can he care so much?


    The old man was looking at her with a smile on his face. I didn''t expect that his daughter could really please the castle master. Naturally, the woman who was the castle master was better than the woman who had finished Yan Zheng.


    Wan Yanzheng looks at all this without expression. He looks at his mother with some puzzlement. A woman seduces her husband in front of her, but she doesn''t respond at all.


    Although he didn''t like his father very much, he was still his father in name after all. He was extremely dissatisfied when he saw the other party openly flirting with another woman in front of his mother.


    As for WAN Yanlong''s return, he also has a normal attitude. What he wants now is to rescue Wen Jing as soon as possible, leave yulongbao together with Wen Jing, and live a life he likes.


    Wu Qizhe, holding Huiqiao in his arms, looked at the old man kneeling on the ground and said with a smile, "old man, you really have a good son and daughter."


    The old man said with a smile, "if the castle master likes it, I''ll let Huiqiao serve you in the future."


    Wu Qizhe patted Huiqiao''s pink back, provoking the latter''s pretty white eyes, and said in a greasy voice: "I hate it, Castle master."


    "Old man, you are willing to have such a beautiful daughter." Wu Qizhe looked at the old man playfully. The old man said, "if you let Huiqiao serve others, I will not. But if you let Huiqiao serve you, it will be her blessing. I have no time to be a father."


    "Well, well, if I''m saying no, I''ll be unkind." He looked down at whey Joe, gently raised each other''s chin, said with a smile: "you are willing to follow me in the future."


    "Of course, Huiqiao is willing to. In the future, he will try his best to serve the castle master and his wife." Smart Huiqiao has not forgotten to show loyalty to Mrs. Ning Rong.


    Mrs. Ning Rong said jokingly, "you can get up from the castle master first. This is a banquet hall. It''s not a matter for you to sit in the castle master''s arms all the time." If the woman in front of her doesn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth, she has to knock it, but since the other party is so knowledgeable, she doesn''t have to embarrass her.


    After all, such a woman who has no background and can only play a little smart does not pose a threat to her. When it comes to her own charm, she is confident that only others will lose to her, and she can''t lose to others.


    "Well." Huiqiao answered softly, looked at Wu Qizhe and said, "Castle master, I''ll change my clothes first, and I''ll wait on you later." With a charming smile, she got up from Wu Qizhe''s arms and walked away, leaving a graceful and moving figure behind.


    When the old man saw that he had left his daughter, he couldn''t help rubbing his hands. It seems that his days in Yulong castle are not far away. His daughter still has vision, and it''s the future castle master, who has the power to finish Yan Zang.


    Moreover, when you look at the strongness of the castle leader, you can still live for decades at least. Maybe on the day of your old death, the castle leader is still alive. If your daughter becomes the woman of the castle leader, it is obviously more promising than following what to finish Yan Zheng. It goes without saying that Wan Yanlong is just a street boy, which he has never looked up to, although he will never show his face.


    After what happened just now, the atmosphere seems strange. In particular, wanyanlong has suffered two heavy blows in a row. His heart is full of holes and sores. He is drinking alone.


    Looking at the strange atmosphere at the scene, master Huangfu said: "Castle master, under your leadership, our Yulong castle is only one step away from the domination of the world."


    "Where does the military adviser start?" Wu Qizhe looked at master Huangfu with a smile.


    "Wen Taiji is now locked up in the dungeon of our Imperial Dragon Castle. Is that right?" Said master Huangfu.


    Wu Qizhe nodded.


    Master Huangfu continued: "Wen Jing, the successor of Ming Feng Pavilion, is also staying in our Yulong castle. They are there. I''m afraid Ming Feng Pavilion will not listen to us. When the time comes, the north and the South will attack each other. It''s not easy to get this world."


    "It''s too easy for military strategists to think that zongshuai in Zhongzhou is not a vegetarian." Besides Wu Qizhe, the castle master, only Ning Rong dared to publicly refute master Huangfu''s words.


    "Madam, as expected, is still a woman''s view. The attack between the north and the South has occupied all the advantages of the time, the place and the people. In addition, under the wise leadership of the castle master, yulongbao has no reason to be superior to the headstrong zongshuai!" Master Huangfu thought that Mrs. Ning Rong was irrefutable.


    "Hum." Ning Rong snorted: "after all, it''s still up to my husband. What''s the use of you subordinates? Just shouting behind your back? "


    "Madam, what you said is unreasonable..." master Huangfu was about to retort, but Wu Qizhe waved to stop it.


    Then he reprimanded Mrs. Ning Rong, which made him not look so ugly.


    Ning Rong takes a white look at Wu Qizhe. She is still very considerate to her little man. She is not in trouble with master Huangfu£¨ Please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition

 Chapter 501

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    At night, I went back to my bedroom alone with Ning Rong.


    "Madam, do you think master Huangfu and WAN Yanlong recognize me as a fake?" Wu Qizhe asked.


    Ning Rong in front of Wu Qizhe Tuo off his coat, put on a gauze, let his good body show, turned to look at him, said: "should not, it is impossible to see so soon what flaws."


    "I think so." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "But there are flaws. Wanyancang is not as addicted to women as you are." Ning Rong smiles and falls into Wu Qizhe''s arms. She rubs the man''s cheek with her purple hair.


    "What do you mean, wanyanzang was a gentleman before?" Wu Qizhe does not believe.


    Ning Rong chuckled: "it''s not true, but even if he wants to, he doesn''t have the ability. It''s not as rich as your capital." He patted Wu Qizhe''s belly with his little hand.


    Wu Qizhe held Ning Rong in his arms and said, "why do you want it again?"


    The charming body is close to the man''s arms, and the seductive and affectionate eyes are full of endless / Lure / perplexity. Wu Qizhe''s slender / slender / repaired / long jade arm has been hooked around his neck, sending the fragrance of pink Nen, which is full of charm and charm.


    Just as they were trying to get closer, there was a knock outside the room.


    Ning Rong pretty eyes blurred pushed away Wu Qizhe, slightly dissatisfied with the way: "outside who ah."


    "Madame, I''m whey Joe." There was a sweet girl''s voice outside the door.


    Mrs. Ning Rong did not have the good spirit of white eyes Wu Qizhe: "look, people have come to find you."


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "don''t you have no objection?"


    Ning Rong''s wife''s Apricot eyes round stare way: "I object to useful?" Then he opened his mouth to the door and said, "come in."


    "Squeak." With the sound of pushing the door, Huiqiao came into the room with a plate of snacks.


    Huiqiao Yingying said with a smile, "this is a snack I made specially for my wife and the castle master." That''s what she''s been thinking for a long time.


    Mrs. Ning Rong looks at the girl who is less than 20 years old in front of her. She feels funny. If she takes the initiative to devote herself, she will say that she will take the initiative to devote herself. What kind of snacks can she taste? Who has the leisure to taste your snacks this evening!


    Wu Qizhe nodded with a smile: "come here."


    Huiqiao came over, holding a piece of cake in her slender jade finger, and said sweetly, "Castle master, come and I''ll feed you." He said that he had already delivered the dim sum to Wu Qizhe''s mouth.


    Wu Qizhe takes a big bite to eat a snack, and by the way, Yao arrives at Huiqiao''s finger.


    Huiqiao face show shyly of handle finger draw back, a pair of embarrassed appearance.


    Ning Rong, sitting next to Wu Qizhe, gave a sneer. She thought that she was really able to pretend that she had entered the room. She pretended to be shy and didn''t see who she was acting in front of.


    Huiqiao is totally unaware of the discontent in Ning Rong''s heart. She feeds Wu Qizhe a snack and tries to please the man in front of her.


    After the snack, Huiqiao brings tea, but it''s not as simple as carrying tea. The girl in front of her really gives up. She takes a sip of tea and goes directly to Wen on Wu Qizhe''s big Zui. That''s really what Yan can do. Ning Rong is slightly annoyed. The girl in front of her ignores her completely. She is really annoyed. She even kisses her man in front of her.


    As soon as they separated, Ning Rong directly grabbed Huiqiao''s arm, and then pushed Huiqiao to the ground.


    Huiqiao was completely stunned. Sitting on the ground, there was a trace of tea left in the ruddy Zui corner. He quickly reacted and immediately pretended to be in pity. He said with a cry: "Castle master, you see my wife bullying me."


    Wu Qizhe was about to speak, but his beautiful wife glared at him.


    Ning Rong''s eyes are not good at looking at Hui Qiao kneeling on the ground. She says in a cold voice, "I''ll bully you. What''s the matter? Don''t bully you. Even if I torture you to death in this Imperial Dragon Castle, no one dares to say nothing."


    "Castle master, you see my wife''s great prestige. She doesn''t pay attention to you at all." Huiqiao looks at Wan yanzang.


    Ning rongmeng patted the armrest beside the bed and looked at Huiqiao coldly: "you don''t want to stir up the feelings between our husband and wife."


    "How can I provoke you? You just don''t pay attention to the castle master." Maybe it''s easy for wanyanzang to be fascinated by herself today. She''s so confident that she dares to fight with the real lady Ning Rong.


    But Ning Rong is not easy with the generation, step forward, Qianqian jade hand, five fingers together, is a loud slap.


    "Pop." I hit her in the face.


    Huiqiao was completely beaten. She didn''t expect that Mrs. Ning Rong would beat herself in front of the castle master.


    "You... How can you start to hit someone..." whimpering... "Huiqiao covered her face. The next second, she began to sob softly. Obviously, she was going to use a woman''s mace to cry, make trouble and hang herself.


    "Why can''t I hit you." Ning Rong sneers. If she doesn''t let the girl in front of her know who is the owner of the back house, she will fly to heaven in the future.


    "Castle master, you have to be the master of Huiqiao." At this moment, Huiqiao has been crying with rain, and her makeup has gone off, showing her beautiful plain face and swollen eyes. She doesn''t look very attractive.


    Mrs. Ning Rong stares at Wu Qizhe and forbids him to speak. Looking at Huiqiao in front of him, she asks, "this matter hasn''t been played yet. As far as I know, you are in prison Longling and Wanyan Longmei. How come you suddenly come to my husband again to flatter him today? Is this what Wan Yanlong instructed you to do? Is there any secret between you two?"


    In the face of Mrs. Ning Rong''s series of questions, Huiqiao doesn''t know how to answer them for a moment. Is it because Wan Yanlong has changed his mind that he wants to hook up with the castle master to give Wan Yanlong a good look? If he really dares to say that, Wan Yancang, the castle master, can''t be generous and thunderous.


    "Why don''t you talk." Ning Rong points to Hui Qiao kneeling on the ground: "I said it or not. Your purpose is to conspire with Yan long to murder my husband."


    Wu Qizhe looks at Ning Rong in a funny way. It seems that Ning Rong is talking about herself, because she planned to poison Yan Zang with Wen Taiji.


    "Wronged, wronged, Castle master..." Huiqiao even cried and crawled to Wu Qizhe''s side, hugged Wu Qizhe''s calf, and cried: "Huiqiao is willing to serve Castle master. That''s Huiqiao''s personal will, and it has nothing to do with wanyanlong. Huiqiao really likes Castle master!"


    Hui Qiao tried to prove herself. Although she had not seen it with her own eyes, she knew that if she was really identified as a dragon school to close to the eye of the fort, then as can be imagined, she would even be able to ruin her father. Please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition

 Chapter 502

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    "No one can believe what you said. My husband was born of five big and three rough. How can a beautiful young woman like you like him?" Ning Rong white eyes, Wu Qizhe deliberately belittle the road.


    "No way." Huiqiao shook his head, hugged the man''s calf, and looked at Wu Qizhe with burning eyes: "the castle master is the overlord of the whole North. I don''t know how many girls are the dream lovers, so I am no exception."


    "Dream lover?" Ning Rong said with a chuckle, "I''m afraid I have a crush on my husband''s power and status, and the wealth he can bring you."


    Wu Qizhe looks at Ning Rong discontentedly, is there such arrangement of his man? Although he is not really wanyanzang.


    Huiqiao is said to be stunned. Ning Rong says that she is rich and prosperous. She really hasn''t thought about it. At the beginning, she seduces Wan yanzang and just wants to revenge Wan Yanlong and show her good looks.


    But to be honest, if wanyanzang is just an ordinary middle-aged man, Huiqiao will not use her precious body to serve him. After all, compared with the handsome young man, wanyanzang really has no advantage.


    But Huiqiao, who has been with Wan Yanlong for a long time and is determined to become the other party''s official wife, how can she be willing to find an ordinary man.


    In addition to the total performance of Wan Yanlong, it makes her see what kind of man the other side is. The other side is not only mercenary, but also likes the new and dislikes the old. How can she have a good end with such a man.


    Following Wan Yanlong knows his ambition, but the other side wants to be the castle master. Wan Yanzheng is the recognized successor of the whole yulongbao. He used to have no vision, and he would choose a man who has no future and can''t devote himself to himself.


    "Castle master, as a man, let his women enjoy the glory and wealth, isn''t it right?" Whey Joe asked.


    "A woman who is a castle master naturally has the right to enjoy glory and wealth, but if she has any ulterior motives, it''s another matter." Ning Rong is obviously not going to let Huiqiao go.


    "Why does my wife just don''t believe me? I admit that I am with the eldest son, but just like ordinary servants, we carry tea and water, but we are innocent." Whey Joe defended himself.


    "It''s clear. Can anyone believe it?" Ning Rong said with a sneer, "it''s not a short time for you to stay in gonglongling, is it?"


    "Don''t worry about it. I can prove my innocence to the castle master." Huiqiao Yingying got up, turned around, showed her graceful figure, blinked her beautiful eyes, and said in a voice: "Castle master, if you want, I can prove my innocence to you tonight."


    "Even so, it doesn''t mean that you have no other purpose when you approach the castle master." As soon as Huiqiao says that she is still innocent, Ning Rong is not angry. Do you think that''s great? And showing off in front of her.


    "Whey Joe, you are the daughter of an old family. Naturally, I trust you." Wu Qizhe finally spoke.


    "Thank you, Lord. Huiqiao will live up to your trust." Whey Joe cried with joy.


    Wu Qizhe waved his hand and said, "I have a few questions below. You answer me truthfully. If you dare to tell me a lie." The look was chilling.


    Huiqiao nodded his head and said: "the castle master is willing to ask, Huiqiao must know everything and say everything."


    "I ask you if wanyanlong has ever expressed his dissatisfaction with me as a father in gonglongling?" Wu Qizhe asked.


    Huiqiao immediately said: "wanyanlong expressed his dissatisfaction more than once, and also said that the castle master was partial to the second son, but ignored his eldest son." When a woman hates a man, she will not be polite to him. In addition to smearing Yan long, she also plans to add oil and vinegar. What she doesn''t have has to be said to be true¡° Does the prisoner of Longling allow wanyanlong to slander the castle master? " Ning Rong immediately finds the loophole in Huiqiao''s words.


    However, Huiqiao''s reaction was quick enough, and he immediately explained: "of course not. Every time the eldest son said that, he would be severely reprimanded by master Huangfu, so that he could keep away from arrogance and impatience, and keep a good prison for the castle master."


    Wu Qizhe looked at Ning Rong and said with a smile, "it seems that the military adviser is really loyal to me."


    "I can''t see that he is wan Yanlong''s uncle. At most, he is verbally reprimanded. It''s hard for him to really punish his nephew." Ning Rong shook her head.


    "It''s my wife''s insight." Huiqiao flattered Ning Rong and said, "several times I saw them whispering in private. Master Huangfu expressed that he wanted to win the position of Castle master for WAN Yanlong."


    Wu Qizhe jokingly said: "I didn''t expect that before I died, someone had already thought about my position."


    "It''s true that master Huangfu is not a good man." Huiqiao cooperated.


    Ning Rong patted Wu Qizhe''s arm and said, "don''t listen to this little girl''s nonsense. Master Huangfu and WAN Yanlong are first-class experts. If someone eavesdrops on them, they won''t know. It''s clearly her making it up." Bright eyes looking at Huiqiao, like can penetrate the world in general.


    Huiqiao''s eyes turned, but she was nervous. Unexpectedly, she was seen through by Mrs. Ning Rong. She immediately thought of the words: "maybe they just let me hear them on purpose, so as to test whether I can trust them."


    Ning Rong "Puchi" a smile, red bloom way: "you this reason to find really bad."


    Huiqiao also wanted to explain for himself, but when he saw that the castle master wanyancang''s heart throbbing eyes, his words were silent.


    Ning Rong looked at Wu Qizhe and said, "it''s true that master Huangfu is close to wanyanlong, and it''s true that he wants to win the castle master''s position for his nephew. But as a wise man, he can definitely see the situation clearly, and he won''t openly fight against you."


    "So even if you chew your tongue in the future, you have to be a little cautious. Do you know?" Ning Rong said to Huiqiao with a smile: "even if you speak ill of people, don''t overdo it."


    Huiqiao stood in the same place tremblingly, the sharp teeth before seemed to be useless.


    "Well, don''t scare Joe either." Wu Qizhe said softly, "you can''t lie in front of me in the future. Do you know?"


    "I see, Castle master." Huiqiao nodded cautiously, just like a little white rabbit who had just been frightened.


    Mrs. Ning Rong looks at her man white. Now she is a bad person again. Wu Qizhe is a good person. Of course, she is willing to be a bad person. While killing this new woman, she also shows her sense of existence. She is not a dispensable woman. She can only serve him on G. she is still a good wife in her life.


    Wu Qizhe pulls Hui Qiao to his side, comforts the woman in front of him, and puts Ning Rong in his arms.


    Huiqiao looked at the scene in front of him in a little surprise, because then the castle master pulled off Mrs. Ning Rong''s clothes directly in front of him.


    It''s not to go, it''s not to stay in the same place. She has just seen the prestige of the lady. She doesn''t dare to fight for a man with the lady immediately. After thinking about it, she decides to leave first.


    "Stay and don''t go!" Wu Qizhe let go of Ning Rong, next g picked up Huiqiao, rudely gave her back to g. Huiqiao is pretty and ruddy. She obviously knows what will happen next. She is nervous and expectant.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 503

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Wu Qizhe pulls aside the Tui on his body, looks at Ning Rong and Hui Qiao, who are already sleeping with a satisfied look on their face, gets out of bed quietly, puts on their night clothes and goes out of the door.


    Wu Qizhe is already familiar with wanyanzang''s residence, but it makes him easily grasp the gap between the guards and sneak out all the way.


    Just as Wu Qizhe wanted to leave, he found that Wen Jing''s other courtyard was opposite. He couldn''t help but go to see how she had been all over the world and sneaked in quietly.


    "I don''t know which room Wen Jing lives in." Wu Qizhe hid on the top of the corridor. After the patrolling guards passed underneath, he quietly fell to the ground, looked around and touched the other courtyard. Although we know that Wen Jing lives in another courtyard, we don''t know his specific location. These are all arranged by Nangong linger.


    "Is Miss Wen Jing good at bathing?"


    "She''s a prisoner. Can we serve her so eagerly?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. According to the people in the castle master''s house, Miss Wen Jing was called to the castle master''s room. Maybe she is already the castle master''s woman."


    "What Another maid was surprised and said, "don''t you think Miss Wen Jing is going to marry the second young master?"


    "Who knows, anyway, this is not what we should care about. We just need to serve the master well."


    "Well, don''t let Miss Wen Jing wait long. Let''s go."


    Hearing the conversation of several maids on the road, Wu Qizhe exclaimed that he was lucky. He didn''t need any effort, and then quietly followed them.


    Seeing several maids walk into a candlelight courtyard, Wu Qizhe looks around and estimates that this is where Wen Jing lives. The environment is not bad. It seems that no one bullies her. There are no male bodyguards around. He feels under a window, puts his finger to his mouth, breathes a sigh, and gently pokes a small hole in the window paper, Heart smile: if this is in modern times, there will be such benefits, at least are glass windows, even if you poke a broken finger, you can''t poke it open. "


    After reconfirming that there was no one else in the courtyard, Wu Qizhe put his eyes together.


    It''s probably because of the hot water in the bathtub. The room is full of fog. I can''t really see it. I see a graceful woman with her back to the window. Her long black hair hangs down to her waist. She holds the willow waist and looks very tall and delicate in front of her.


    "Black long straight, just a back is so attractive, if you see the front, it''s OK." Wu Qizhe sighed in his heart that although he saw Wen Jing in the front that day, she still had a lot of clothes on her body, which was better than the next scene.


    Wen Jing gently pulled the waist strap with her slim hands, and her clothes suddenly fell to the ground. She was covered with a plain white belly Dou, and large pieces of ice / snow / skin were exposed to the air, with a soft light.


    "Go on, go on. It''s your own Tuo. It''s none of my business." Wu Qizhe has some contradictions in his mind. He peeps at the girls taking a bath. Although it''s very fragrant, it''s still a bit indecent after all. After a few eyes, he feels that his throat is dry. However, since you have already seen it, why should you pretend to be a good person? If you look at it once, it''s better to look at it twice. It''s better to look at it once.


    After a while, the belly Dou of the girl in the room has been untied by her and put on the screen. She shakes her head slightly, and her long waist hair is windless. Her plain white hands wrap around the back of her neck and curl up her hair. It is estimated that she can avoid getting wet when she is in the bath.


    Wu Qizhe''s eyes widened as she walked into the tub step by step on the small ladder beside the tub. Staring at her snow-white back neck, the double Tui with a long brush and straight lines, I felt a wonderful feeling in my heart.


    The sound of water rippling came from my ear. I saw the girl lying in the bath bucket, with her arm as white as jade sticking out of the water, and her other hand picking up a pool of water and sprinkling it gently.


    Wu Qizhe''s reconstructed body and zombie physique have enhanced his eyesight by more than 100 times. Although through the fog, he clearly saw the skin on the girl''s snow arm showing a different kind of charming luster under the candlelight. It seems that all the beautiful things in the world can be eclipsed.


    Wu Qizhe only feels thirsty. He knows clearly that he can''t continue to look like this. He must see the true face of a woman. Otherwise, if he continues to fantasize like Duan Yu, he has to be in a magic trap. He thinks all day for a fairy sister who doesn''t exist.


    This is not his style. Although he knows that the girl in front of him is Wen Jing, he can''t suppress his infinite reverie. After all, he had clothes at that time, but now he has no clothes. That''s a big difference.


    Wu Qizhe quietly used the idea wave, quietly removed the inverted bolt inside, gently pushed open the window, jumped in, fell to the ground silently, and walked step by step towards the bath bucket.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t want to disturb Wen Jing. He was very careful along the way, but he was startled by the sudden sound. He looked up and saw that it was the girl who lifted a long straight Tui out of the water, put it on the edge of the barrel, and sprinkled water wave by wave with her hands.


    Wu Qizhe''s breath suddenly increased, and she screamed that it was bad. The woman''s ears moved, and she immediately noticed that someone was behind her. However, to Wu Qizhe''s surprise, she didn''t look back or scream. Instead, she said in a soft voice, "is it Xiaolan? You come to help me pinch my shoulder. I don''t know what happened recently. My shoulder is always sore. "


    Wu Qizhe in the Heart funny, this is not I want to take advantage of you, put light feet came to the girl behind, the other side completely did not detect the exception.


    "Xiao Lan, hurry up." Wen Jing stretched her waist and spoke languidly. She put her hands on the edge of the barrel to show her smooth and round shoulders and motioned to the maid to give her a massage.


    "You asked for it yourself. No wonder I did." Wu Qizhe hands a little trembling handed out, put on the girl''s shoulder, just feel that the starting point can not be described in words, heart a swing, began to gently press Nie up.


    After a long time, the girl snorted comfortably and said, "Xiaolan, your technique has greatly improved today. When I go back to Mingfeng Pavilion, I''ll take you back with me." With that, his head tilted back slightly.


    Wu Qizhe was immersed in some wonderful and intoxicating feeling. Unexpectedly, Wen Jing would suddenly raise her head. At this time, it was too late to escape. Her eyes were opposite each other. The girl panicked: "who are you?"


    The girl''s reserve made Wen Jing react as quickly as possible. As soon as her wrist was raised, Qian Qian''s jade finger poked into Wu Qizhe''s eyes. Wu Qizhe came back and released the girl''s shoulder, but she dodged slowly. The black face towel on her face was pulled off by her opponent.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 504

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Wen Jing, a young girl, missed a blow. She was anxious. She got up, raised her leg and kicked her opponent''s neck. Wu Qizhe grabbed her ankle and tried to break free, but it was in vain.


    "I''m sorry, miss. I didn''t mean to." That''s what he said, but Wu Qizhe''s eyes looked back and forth at her wantonly.


    Wen Jing was just in the bath. At this time, her whole body was not covered with strands. Her long legs were restrained by her partner. She showed up in front of her partner in a shameful manner. At the moment, her mind was at a loss and she didn''t know what to do.


    "Hello, miss. I didn''t mean to. I came here to assassinate Yan Zang, but I accidentally broke into Miss''s boudoir!" When Wu Qizhe''s eyes were full of happiness, he did not forget to defend himself.


    Wen Jing blushed and said, "don''t you release your hand soon."


    Wu Qizhe released Wen Jing''s ankle.


    Wen Jing secretly looks at the man in front of her. Unexpectedly, it''s not a fierce killer, but a handsome elder brother with elegant demeanor, which is quite different from the killer she imagined.


    With the man''s deep eyes, somehow, she was a bit shy. The killer''s face seemed to be much more handsome than Wan Yanzheng''s. she didn''t have much fear in her heart, but out of women''s reserve, she shrank into the barrel and only showed her head.


    "I''m curious, miss, why didn''t you scream?" Wu Qizhe looked at Wen Jing, who had recovered her composure, and said strangely.


    Wen Jing thought in her heart, yes, why she didn''t scream and call for help to catch him. But she thought that this is yulongbao, not mingfengge, which can make her own decision. What can we do to catch him? It''s just to get rid of an assassin for wanyanzang. What''s good for her. Moreover, if she is put through by people, how can she have the face to live in the future.


    And the killer in black in front of her is so handsome that she can''t kill anyone for a moment. She is kind-hearted and seldom really wants to kill someone in anger, except Wan yanzang.


    Pretty face a red, according to reason, in front of the man than wanyanzang take advantage of her bigger, how she didn''t want to teach each other, angry although there is, but more is shy, looking at each other''s handsome face, he can''t be so shallow, because each other''s long handsome, just don''t blame him.


    Shaking his head, quickly denied his idea, since the other party is to assassinate Yan Zang, maybe it will bring her a good opportunity to get out of trouble.


    Just then, Wu Qizhe''s face changed and suddenly looked back at the outside.


    At this time, an arrogant voice came from outside the door: "it''s Wen Jing. I''m Wan Yanlong. I came to see you tonight."


    Wu Qizhe looked back at Wen Jing for fear that she would speak for help. After taking a deep breath, Wen Jing calmly replied, "I''m bathing. It''s not convenient to see you. Please leave now." Obviously, Wen Jing doesn''t like Wan Yanlong.


    "Ha ha, you are bathing." Outside the door came Wan Yanlong''s unkind Laughter: "then I''m going to come in. As a young lady of Mingfeng Pavilion, how can you not have a servant when you bathe? You wait for me to come in now."


    "You stop for me." Wen Jing said nervously, "I''m the eldest lady of Mingfeng Pavilion. What are you doing?"


    "Ha ha, just because you are the eldest lady of Ming Feng Pavilion, I will come in even more." Wanyanlong is determined to come in.


    "What is to be done?" Wen Jing looks at Wu Qizhe nervously¡° Will you let him in? " Wu Qizhe asked.


    "Of course I don''t want him in." Wen Jing said pitifully, "but I can''t stop it at all. Wan Yanlong is arrogant and domineering. How can he treat me as a prisoner of Ming Fengge?"


    "What can I do? I haven''t killed yanzang yet, and my identity can''t be revealed." Wu Qizhe''s face was full of anger.


    "Hide first." Wen Jing is biting her mouth / lip. It seems that the man in front of her is hopeless.


    "There''s nothing here. You can see it at a glance. Where can I hide it?" Wu Qizhe looked around. Although there was still a large screen in front of the living room, the screen was quite transparent. Wen Jing was not afraid to go out when she was lying in a wooden bucket, but no matter where she was hiding, her shadow would be reflected on the screen, so there was no place to hide.


    Wen Jing''s eyes turned and her ears burned as she stared at the surface of the tub. Wu Qizhe was stunned. It seems that this is the only way.


    Wen Jing nodded. She didn''t know why she wanted to help the man who took advantage of herself. Alas, the Wanyan dragon outside is still covetous. I don''t know what will happen later.


    "Wen Jing, if you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your acquiescence." Wan Yanlong said with a smile, "I''m coming in now?" When he heard that Wen Jing was taking a bath outside the door, he couldn''t wait.


    Hearing Wan Yanlong''s sound of pushing the door, Wen Jing said anxiously, "come in quickly." Anyway, they have been seen by the killers in black in front of them, so they don''t care about being seen for the second time.


    Wu Qizhe did not hesitate, did not make the slightest sound jumped into the bath bucket. The nervous Wen Jing naturally didn''t find this small detail. At this time, Wan Yanlong''s figure had already appeared on the opposite side of the screen.


    "Wanyanlong, what do you want to do?" Wen Jing yelled.


    "What do you want to do?" Wan Yanlong said with a smile: "it''s not very obvious. You used to only look up to the second younger brother. I want to ask you why you chose him instead of me when I lost there." After that, his tone became resentful.


    "It''s not up to me at all. I listen to my father in everything." Wen Jing explained.


    "Don''t talk about yourself as if you can''t help it. Since you were a child, you didn''t never look me in the eye that time. You put all your heart on your second younger brother." Wanyanlong''s tone was full of jealousy and resentment.


    There is a trace of sadness on Wen Jing''s face. Well, she has loved Wan Yanzheng since she was a child. But when she needed her most, she never helped her. She was left alone in her room by Wan yanzang, and he never cared. He was afraid that now that he thought he was an unclean person, how could he care about her life and death.


    "But now it''s Fengshui. You didn''t like me before, but now you''re just a prisoner of my Imperial Dragon Castle." Wan Yanlong stood on the screen and said with a tone of charity: "how about you, do you want to consider being my woman? Only if you are my woman, I will consider helping you save Wen Taiji."


    Naturally, what he said was not just a talk. After returning to his residence, he came to Wen Jing after a lot of careful consideration. Today''s banquet scene made him more angry than ever. His woman was robbed by Wan yanzang, who was a Lao Tzu. How could he bear this evil breath? Of course, he knew that he was not enough to fight against Wan yanzang, So he had to find foreign aid, and the Ming Feng Pavilion group in the dungeon was the foreign aid he was looking for.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 505

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    "Please go out at once, at once!" Wen Jing is extremely nervous and afraid now, so she can only try to make the other party retreat with a tough attitude.


    "What can you do to me if I don''t go out?" Wanyanlong said without fear.


    "If you don''t go out, if you don''t go out again, I''ll shout." Wen Jing''s weak threat.


    Wan Yanlong laughed and said, "do you think that no one has come in for a long time, and there will be people outside to listen to your call for help?"


    Wen Jing''s face turns pale. It''s the bodyguards who tacitly allow Wan Yanlong to come in from the outside. I think he''s the eldest son of yulongbao. How dare those people stop him.


    After that, he secretly poked Wu Qizhe in front of him with his toes, hoping that the other side would give him some attention. However, the other side was not moved at all. He sank in the water and didn''t even show his head. It was as if he couldn''t think of Shu. He stayed on the water and didn''t mean to come out at all.


    Wen Jing''s pretty face is ruddy. She thinks that Wu Qizhe is trying to take advantage of himself when he doesn''t come out of the water. She feels shy and at the same time suffers a little. Men are reliable. Wan Yanzheng is like this. So is this handsome assassin.


    At the thought that the other side not only didn''t help herself, but also looked at herself secretly under the water. With shame and anger, she quickly shrank back and covered up with her hand to prevent the other side from seeing more.


    "If you don''t go out, I''ll tell brother Zheng tomorrow." Although she said before that men are unreliable, now she can only think of wanyanzheng.


    "Second brother." Wanyanlong disdains to say: "if Wen Taiji is still there, you are about to marry my second younger brother. I''m afraid of three points. But now, you are just a prisoner. Do you think my second younger brother, who is wise enough to protect himself, will fight with me for you?" Naturally, these words were intended to belittle Wan Yan Zheng, but also to make Wen Jing give up her heart.


    Wen Jing sighed in her heart. Indeed, can she expect to finish Yan Zheng?


    "Well, if you think about it, I''ll come in." After that, Yanlong will go through the screen.


    "You stop for me. How can you do this? I didn''t allow you to come in at all." Wen Jing changed her face.


    "Do I need your consent?" Wan Yanlong said with a sneer, "don''t forget your present identity. You are just a prisoner of my Imperial Dragon Castle."


    "What about the prisoner, second uncle? But you still need me to order Mingfeng Pavilion. You can''t insult me lightly." Wen Jing''s quick wit.


    "Ha ha." Wanyanlong said with a smile: "if you can''t command Mingfeng pavilion through you, do you think I will still stand here and talk so much nonsense with you? You just rush in, whether you agree or not. "


    "Since you want to cooperate with me, go out immediately. Do you talk about cooperation like this?" Wen Jing was relieved to hear Wan Yanlong coveting the power of Mingfeng Pavilion.


    "You seem to be wrong. I don''t want to cooperate with you, but to occupy a dominant position. I want you to be my woman, and then Mingfeng Pavilion will be under my control." Wanyanlong said his wishful thinking.


    "You can''t think about it." Wen Jing said angrily.


    "It''s not up to you." Wanyanlong is about to come in with a cold hum.


    "You stop." In the face of Wen Jing''s stop, Wan Yanlong still walked into the room regardless. She had no choice but to say, "you can think clearly. I''m your father''s woman."


    Wanyanlong, who was about to rush in, immediately stopped and asked coldly, "what do you mean by that?" Wen Jing thought that Wan Yanlong was really scared. Although she was reluctant to have a relationship with Wan yanzang, she could only say, "what do you mean? Don''t I already understand? I''m your father''s woman


    "What?" Wan Yanlong said angrily, "how can he not let go of his son''s woman?" He added, and more than once, completely refreshed his understanding of his father.


    "You can''t fool me." Wanyanlong does not believe: "in order to take care of mingfengge people rebound, how can he do such unwise things."


    "Don''t you want to do the same?" Wen Jing gave a sad smile: "it''s just that this one was made by your father in advance." She naturally hopes to stir up the discord between Wan Yanlong and Wan yanzang.


    Wanyanlong''s face is red. When he came here, he was already drunk in his house. Alcohol magnified his Yu''s expectation as never before, including his dissatisfaction with wanyanzang''s father. So he came to Wen Jing, hoping to help him with mingfengge''s power.


    But he didn''t want to be defeated by his father Wan yanzang again. His anger was unprecedented. The effect of alcohol also made him bold. Thinking of what Wan yanzang did at the banquet, since you played with my woman, I also played with your woman, a strong sense of revenge came to his heart, which strengthened his determination to do so.


    Moreover, when Wen Jing is really like that, she may not dare to tell Wan yanzang. Instead, she can make use of this to tell those people in Mingfeng Pavilion in the dungeon that their young lady has been polluted by Wan yanzang, which arouses their resistance.


    Thinking of this, Wan Yanlong pushes aside the screen in front of him and plans to take Wen Jing, the little white rabbit who has no resistance, down completely.


    But push the screen, waiting for him is not the girl''s graceful body, but an ice arrow swept by, did not give him time to respond.


    Since wanyanlong is about to rush in, Wu Qizhe naturally can''t watch him bully Wen Jing, urge his Yin Qi, condense water into ice, and shoot at wanyanlong.


    "Boom" strong internal force anti shock, directly to the barrel are broken, sharp ice arrow fierce stab in the end Yan Long chest.


    Wanyan Longgen was not able to resist the movement, but felt a burst of chest pain and couldn''t stand the force, so he was blown out directly.


    Short kite general body shape, directly broke the wooden door behind him, has been knocked down a big tree in the yard to stop castration.


    Wanyanlong spits out a big mouthful of blood, his eyes are lax, and he faints directly on the ground.


    Wen Jing looked at all this in a daze, and then she was very happy. The handsome brother in black still did it.


    Wu Qizhe turned his head and looked at Wen Jing, especially when he didn''t wear any clothes on her. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "don''t put on your clothes yet."


    Wen Jing''s face was so embarrassed that she quickly picked up her wet clothes and put them on her body casually. But in this way, she was even more confused, and her exquisite curves were very delicate.


    At this time, because there was so much noise in the yard, the bodyguard outside could not have heard it. The footstep was so fast that he was coming towards the inner yard one after another.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 506

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    "The bodyguard outside is about to rush in. You''ll put all the problems on me later. Then Yan Long is injured by an assassin of unknown origin." Wu Qizhe told Wen Jing.


    "Is that ok?" Wen Jing worried: "they will search all over the city, and then you will have no chance to escape."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m an assassin anyway." Wu Qizhe shrugged and said, "I can''t kill Yan Zang this time, and there''s no way back."


    Wen Jing felt a burst of sadness. If the person in front of her didn''t save herself, she would not reveal her identity. She even forgot that she had been taken advantage of by the other party before.


    Listening to the approaching footsteps, Wu Qizhe knew that he could not delay. At last, he said to Wen Jing, "just tell them that you are the eldest lady of mingfengge, as I just taught you. They should not dare to embarrass you."


    "I almost forgot that you are still the woman of wanyanzang." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "It''s not like this..." Wen Jing was about to explain that the man in front of her had broken the window and she couldn''t see each other when she came to the window.


    Soon, a team of bodyguards rushed into the inner courtyard. First they checked Wan Yanlong lying on the ground, and then they rushed directly into Wen Jing''s room.


    At this time, Wen Jing was already sitting on G, covering her body with a quilt.


    The chief bodyguard simply inquired about the process, and Wen Jing said it according to what Wu Qizhe had just taught him.


    After the captain of the bodyguard asked him what happened, he withdrew. After all, it was rumored that Wen Jing was already the woman of the castle leader. Although it was not confirmed, they did not dare to stay.


    Wanyanlong set up in the yard left, let them arrive, strange is when the big childe ran in, they did not find.


    It can be seen from here that wanyanlong just sneaked in quietly, but no one stopped him.


    At this time, Wu Qizhe has sneaked back to Ning Rong''s bedroom. As soon as the Tuo got off the night line, there was a knock on the door.


    As soon as Wu Qizhe was about to make a sound, he remembered what he was like. He drank the compound decoction and recovered to the appearance of Wan yanzang.


    "Who is it?" A lazy question, G on the Ning Rong has been awakened.


    "Madam, I''m Nangong ling''er." Nangong linger''s clear and sweet voice sounded outside the door.


    "Come in." Since it''s Nangong ling''er, there''s nothing to hide. Ning Rong agrees with the other party directly.


    Nangong ling''er pushed the door and entered. The first thing he saw was Wu Qizhe sitting by the bed. He said casually, "Castle master, you haven''t had a rest yet."


    "It was meant to be a rest, but you''re here again." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "I didn''t mean to disturb you." Then Nangong ling''er''s eyes swept to Huiqiao, who was lying in it, with a slight jealousy in his tone.


    Wu Qizhe also did not point out. Knowing the reason, he asked, "what''s the matter? Do you want to come to me at night?"


    Nangong ling''er gave Wu Qizhe a white look: "can''t you come to the castle master without anything?"


    "Of course." Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "but I know that you will not come to me at this time for no reason!"¡° You are right. There are other things Nangong ling''er restrained his expression and said seriously, "there are assassins in Yulong castle."


    As soon as I heard the word "Assassin", Ning Rong, who was still sleepy, was also excited. She immediately sat up and asked subconsciously, "assassin, where is the assassin?"


    "I don''t know yet, but I''ve sealed off the gate and started the whole city search. There should be results before dawn." Nangong linger is very confident.


    Wu Qizhe doesn''t think so. Not to mention before dawn, even if you search again for a year and a half, you can''t find it.


    Huiqiao also wakes up for a long time. She listens to Nangong linger''s story about assassins curiously. She is not afraid. Here is Yulong castle, and she is the woman of the castle master. Is she afraid of a small assassin.


    Seeing that Wu Qizhe didn''t speak, Ning Rong continued to ask, "how was the assassin found?"


    "The assassin was found in Miss Wen Jing''s other yard." Said here, Nangong ling''er looked at Wu Qizhe.


    "Ling''er, what do you want me to do? Go on." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "We saw the wounded young master in Miss Wen Jing''s other yard." Nangong ling''er hesitated and said.


    "It''s really interesting. How can Wan Yanlong be in Wen Jing''s other hospital at night?" Ning Rong laughs.


    "We don''t know about this. According to Miss Wen Jing, Yan Long came to have a talk with her about the old friendship. At this time, the assassin suddenly appeared and hurt the eldest son without saying a word." Nangong linger said.


    "Do you think the assassin is from mingfengge, otherwise why only hurt Wan Yanlong but not Wen Jing?" Ning Rong looks at Wu Qizhe.


    "It''s nothing strange. Obviously, the assassin came to our yulongbao. Wen Jing is not his target." Wu explained.


    "You seem to make sense." Ning Rong then said with a smile, "but Yan Long is brave enough to go to Wen Jing secretly. She doesn''t pay attention to you as a father."


    Wu Qizhe stares at Ning Rong, who is not his father.


    "Is it clear that Wan Yanlong went to Wen Jing secretly?" Wu Qizhe looks at Nangong linger.


    Nangong ling''er nodded: "ask clearly. According to the guards, the eldest son really sneaked in. They didn''t know it at all."


    "It seems that Yan Long''s ambition is not small. If he goes to Wen Jing in private, he must have a different plan." Ning Rong hit the nail on the head.


    "You''re the smartest. You can''t hide anything." Wu Qizhe points the nose of Ning Rong Xiu / ting.


    "That''s nature." Ning Rong hands Wu Qizhe a charming white eye.


    Whey Joe was confused, didn''t he say about the assassin? Why is wanyanlong involved again.


    "What do you think we should do about it?" Wu Qizhe consulted Ning Rong.


    Ning Rong''s pretty face flashed a cold light: "how can we deal with it? Naturally, we just don''t have to do anything about the assassin. As for WAN Yanlong, there''s no evidence. Master Huangfu will excuse him. For the time being, we can only do this. Let''s wait for them to show their bigger feet before we talk about it!"


    Wu Qizhe pinched Ning Rong''s cracked cheek and praised: "madam is really wise, then you should do as you say." Ning Rong pats Wu Qizhe''s hand. She can''t help looking proud. Her ability is not only reflected in G!


    "Ling''er, then you should go to track down the assassin, but don''t hold too much hope. After all, it''s not ordinary people who can easily hurt ah long. It doesn''t matter if you can''t find any clues." Wu Qizhe waved his hand and said, "go down first."


    "Yes." Nangong linger is still a little unconvinced, thinking that he must catch the assassin.


    Ning Rong shrinks to Wu Qizhe''s arms and hugs her man. She also thinks that the assassin will come from there and whether he is sent by the clan.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 507

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    In the early morning, a group of core personnel of yulongbao came to the white dragon hall.


    Wu Qizhe and Ning Rong, the two sons of yulongbao, master Huangfu, Nangong linger, the new xuanshuang and moguan are all here.


    Wan Yanlong, as the victim of the assassin''s attack at night, still looks like black charcoal. He is very upset. His Grand Prince of yulongbao was attacked by the assassin and is still in the castle. It''s unreasonable.


    "Who is in charge of the city defense during this period of time? I don''t even know who the assassins are." Master Huangfu said with a gloomy face.


    "I''m in charge of city defense, commander." Nangong linger said.


    "You see how you are responsible for the city defense, and how you are responsible for the assassin''s injury." Master Huangfu stares at Nangong linger road.


    Nangong ling''er''s eyes flashed a trace of disdain, and he was hurt by a mere assassin. Yan Long was not good after this, but it was hard to say so on his face. He said: "I will step up the search to find the assassin."


    "That''s not good. If we can''t find assassins for one or two years, is that the end of the matter?" Wan Yanlong is helping to talk.


    "I don''t know what you mean, big boy?" Nangong ling''er looks at wanyanlong coldly.


    "It''s very simple. There has to be a deadline." Wan Yanlong said.


    "If you can''t catch the assassin within the time limit, the city defense will be handed over to others." Master Huangfu said his purpose.


    Before arriving at the white dragon hall, he had a meeting with wanyanlong. In addition to the pro guards controlled by the castle master, the power structure of the yulongbao is controlled by the city defense.


    Since Nangong ling''er has taken over the city defense, he should take charge of it. It''s hard for wanyanzang to say anything.


    "Master Huangfu, you are so powerful. You have arranged everything before my husband has spoken." Ning Rong harshly scolds a way.


    "Madam, I''m joking. All I do is for the safety of the castle master. In the end, I need the castle master to decide." Master Huangfu bowed down to bow boxing.


    "It''s good that you know. Those who don''t think you are the Lord of the Yulong castle." Congrong noodles are like frost.


    "Ma''am, this is really heartbreaking. Everything I do is for the castle master." Then master Huangfu knelt down on the stage with a plop and continued: "the castle master must not listen to the woman''s words, which will damage the trust between our masters and servants."


    "Master Huangfu, I know you are worried about ah long. After all, he is your nephew, but he is also my son. Why don''t I worry?" Wu Qizhe said earnestly: "but we can''t blame others for our own selfish interests."


    "Castle master, what I say is from the bottom of my heart. Of course, I''m worried about the eldest son, but I''m more worried about you, Castle master." Master Huangfu sighed: "at night, the assassin just stabbed the eldest son. But if it was the castle master, the whole thing would not be serious. Nangong linger, who is responsible for the city defense, neglects his duty and allows the assassin to go in and out of our Yulong castle. It''s like no man''s land. In the long run, it''s OK. So I implore the castle master to give the city defense to others."


    "Hum." Nangong ling''er snorted coldly: "then tell me who to give it to."


    "Is there anything more trustworthy than one''s own son?" Master Huangfu pointed at Yanlong: "so I think it''s safest to give the job of city defense to the eldest son."


    Nangong ling''er said with a chuckle: "give it to Yanlong. You''re not kidding. Even an assassin can seriously hurt him. It''s hard to convince the public if you give it to such a person." Wan Yanlong''s face was even worse. He said angrily, "you dare to look down on me. If it wasn''t for the assassin''s attack last night, I would have captured him."


    "Anyway, the assassin has not been caught, whatever you say." Nangong ling''er said to Wu Qizhe: "Castle master, but according to Miss Wen Jing, the eldest son fainted without even catching an assassin''s move. It''s going to come out that there''s no one in Yulong castle. Even if ling''er can''t take charge of city defense, he can''t give it to such a person!" Relying on her close relationship with the castle master, she openly challenged wanyanlong.


    "Yes, thank you for boasting that you can compare with ah Zheng. I think you are boasting, but you don''t have to look at your weight. As soon as you get back to yulongbao, you want to take over the task of city defense." Ningrong is down the well.


    "You..." Wan Yanlong looks at Mrs. Ning Rong discontentedly.


    Ning Rong sneered: "isn''t what I said true? If you really have the ability, go and get the assassin. "


    "Ma''am, that''s what it''s like to force people to do." Master Huangfu opened his mouth to defend Yanlong: "Nangong linger, who is in charge of the whole city defense force of yulongbao, can''t catch the assassin, but let the eldest son catch the assassin alone. This is undoubtedly looking for a needle in a haystack!"


    "If you have no ability, don''t try to be brave!" A look of contempt flashed on Ning Rong''s face.


    Xuanshuang, looking at the scenes just now, sighs that the yulongbao is not monolithic. The master Huangfu and the eldest son, as well as Mrs. ningrong and the second son are completely different.


    "Castle master, what do you think?" Master Huangfu is too lazy to argue with Ning Rong and gives the ball to Wu Qizhe.


    "I don''t have any opinion. As for the city defense to Nangong ling''er, ah long is better to keep his mind at ease." Wu Qizhe suddenly said seriously, "and why did you suddenly sneak into Wen Jing''s other courtyard? What do you think?" A pair of sharp eyes looked down at Wan Yanlong from top to bottom.


    Wan Yanzheng is also upset. His eldest brother went to Wen Jing secretly. He must have some bad ideas.


    Wanyan Dragon said calmly, "father, you know Wen Jing and I have known each other since we were young. That''s why you want to persuade her to know current affairs and cooperate with us in yulongbao, so that those people in Mingfeng Pavilion can be used by us."


    Wu Qizhe said with no expression: "I don''t care what you think in your heart, but in the future, Wen Jing''s other hospital is a forbidden area. No one is allowed to visit without my permission. If there is any violation, they will all be put in the dungeon. At that time, I don''t have the spare time to listen to you explain so much, because it''s clear that you are going to disobey me and don''t listen to my orders. Then why am I polite to you?"


    Wanyanlong is flustered in his heart. He doesn''t know if his father has guessed his idea. Only in this way can he warn him. If so, he will be more careful.


    But the treason and anger hidden in his heart made him even more unwilling. Why should I listen to you? Why should I listen to your father who allows his stepmother to suppress his son? What''s more, the Father also makes him extremely dissatisfied. Besides allowing him to be oppressed, he also takes away his woman. Is this what a father can do? If you are not kind, don''t blame me for being a son.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 508

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Master Huangfu didn''t get Wan yanzang''s permission for his proposal, so he kept silent and didn''t speak.


    "Strategist, strategist..." the Nangong ling''er next to him called twice in a row, and the emperor Fu responded.


    "The castle master asked you, why are you still distracted?" Nangong ling''er said on purpose.


    "Castle master, I''m really sorry. I''m thinking about assassins." Huangfu is a man of humanity.


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "this is not right. I just wanted to ask you about the assassin. What do you think of the origin of the assassin?"


    "Our yulongbao dominates the north. Naturally, many forces, big and small, have formed feuds." Master Huangfu said: "but this time the assassins are very unusual. They can easily hurt the eldest son. This is not what ordinary forces can send out. Either it''s a big secret force, or it''s a clan. Otherwise, I really can''t think of any other force that can send out such a highly skilled assassin."


    Ning Rong didn''t agree and said, "master Huangfu, you don''t want to raise ah long so much as to make the assassin so powerful."


    "Madam, whether you believe it or not, I just analyze it according to the facts." Master Huangfu said with a heavy expression: "the only one who can surpass the eldest son in this Yulong castle is the castle master, and even the castle master and I dare not say that we can push the eldest son back with one move, and we are seriously injured. Of course, the assassin took advantage of the sneak attack. This is also one aspect, but in general, the assassin is absolutely a top-notch master who can not lose to me and the castle master, There is no chance of winning this Imperial Dragon Castle except for me and director he. "


    Wu Qizhe pondered for a long time and said, "military adviser, did you see a long''s injury last night? What kind of martial arts did you get hurt by?"


    Master Huangfu shook his head: "I only know that I was hurt by a kind of extremely Yin and evil martial arts. I don''t know the specific origin and name of martial arts. No one in the Jianghu knows this kind of martial arts."


    Ning Rong said: "it''s really flustered. Since you don''t even know the origin of martial arts, how can you know that it''s the most Yin and evil martial arts."


    Others also cast their puzzled eyes on master Huangfu.


    "The great master''s martial arts is the unique skill of blood dragon, which I taught and is also the unique skill of our Huangfu family. It''s the best martial arts in the world. But the black Qi in his chest can''t be solved with the blood dragon skill, which is enough to show that the assassin uses the most Yin and evil martial arts, and has reached the peak. The great master will lose to him. It''s definitely not that the great master''s strength is poor, It''s the strength of the other side. " Master Huangfu also defended his nephew.


    Mrs. Ning Rong said with a chuckle, "why don''t you say that the blood dragon skill of your Huangfu family is too bad to defeat each other?" In the whole Yulong castle, except for Wu Qizhe, the Lord of the castle, she can only dare to arrange master Huangfu so wantonly.


    "The blood dragon skill is not lost to any kind of martial arts in the world, but the eldest son is still young. He hasn''t reached the highest level of the blood dragon skill, so it''s not surprising that he will lose to the assassin. But if the other side meets me, I will let him know the real power of the blood dragon skill." When it comes to his family''s unique knowledge, master Huangfu still has to fight for it.


    "It''s just nonsense. You can say whatever you like before you meet the assassin." Mrs. Ning Rong deliberately urged the general to let master Huangfu take the initiative to catch the assassin.


    What kind of person is master Huangfu? His ingenuity and wisdom are first-class. How can he be inspired by Mrs. Ning Rong.


    "Why, didn''t the military adviser say that the assassins had to run away when they saw you?" Ning Rong then sneered: "then why don''t you dare to stand up and take on the task of the assassin you caught?"


    A smile flashed on Huangfu''s face, and Chengzhu said: "the main reason is that now the assassin doesn''t know where to hide, so he can''t be found. As long as my wife tells me where the assassin is, I can catch him."¡° How does Mrs. Ben know where the assassin is? " Ning Rong said with an angry face.


    "So wait for the news of the assassin. I''ll go and catch him myself." Master Huangfu was at ease. Anyway, he guessed whether the assassin would be coming out for a while.


    "Master, will the assassin''s business be over?" Wu Qizhe looks at Mrs. Ning Rong and master Huangfu arguing about assassins. He thinks it''s funny. The assassin is me. How can you find out? On the surface, you have to take it seriously.


    "For the time being, we can only strengthen the guard strength in the Yulong fort. The patrol of the city gate and important sentries has changed from the previous three shifts to the current four shifts. Moreover, the person who leads the guard patrol must be selected from among us and take turns to lead the patrol every three days. Otherwise, it''s hard to find any clues just by letting the general guard captain lead the patrol." Master Huangfu continued: "of course, we don''t rule out that the assassin has escaped from the yulongbao. After all, the yulongbao is surrounded by snow mountains. If the assassin escapes over the mountains, he is afraid to turn the yulongbao upside down, and he can''t find any assassin."


    "I have a plan to get the assassin out." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    Everyone raised their ears to listen to Wu Qizhe''s fake wanyanzang.


    "The assassin sneaked into our yulongbao. I believe the target is definitely not Aron." Wu Qizhe pointed to Wan Yanlong and said,


    Everyone nodded and felt it was this reason. If the assassin wanted to kill Yanlong, why did he let him go.


    Wanyanlong looks unhappy. What does his father mean? Does he mean that he can''t be on the stage in the yulongbao, so the assassin won''t come to assassinate him even if he wants to assassinate him. He just suffered a disaster this time, which is really annoying.


    "I think the most likely target of an assassin is me. It is in their own best interests that both the clan and other forces in the Jianghu come to assassinate me." Wu Qizhe said to himself.


    Master Huangfu nodded first and said, "what the castle Master said is very true. I guess the assassin is not familiar with the terrain of our Yulong castle, so he inadvertently intruded into Wenjing''s other courtyard. He happened to be discovered by the eldest son, and his whereabouts were exposed, so he had to fight against the eldest son. If it wasn''t for the eldest son, the assassin would not know how long to hide, What unforeseen danger does it bring to the castle master? " Originally, it was not a glorious thing for WAN Yanlong to be injured by the assassin, but now master Huangfu has said that Wan Yanlong still has credit. This time, he was injured for WAN yanzang.


    Nangong ling''er was discontented: "even if the assassin really found the castle master, the castle master''s magic power is matchless, will he be hurt by the assassin?"


    "It''s true that the master of the castle is invincible, but after all, it''s easy to dodge the gun and hard to defend the arrow. Isn''t it a good thing that the eldest son can find the assassin ahead of time?" Master Huangfu retorted.


    Nangong ling''er doesn''t know how to refute it, so he can''t speak any more.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 509

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    "We are now discussing that if we find out the assassin, we should not argue about other irrelevant topics." Wu Qizhe said.


    "What the castle Master said is that our top priority is to catch the assassin." Master Huangfu said with a pause, "but the assassin has come and gone without a trace. How can we catch him?"


    "Thank you for being the commander of yulongbao. You can''t do anything when you give your advice. It depends on my husband." Ning Rong belittles master Huangfu and raises Wu Qizhe.


    "The castle master is wise and powerful, so naturally his subordinates are willing to bow down." Master Huangfu is very intelligent, he doesn''t have the prestige of robbing the castle master, and he really has no good way to catch the assassin.


    "My method is very simple, that is to lure the assassin out with me as bait." Wu Qizhe said.


    "No way." Ning Rong and Nangong ling''er have the same voice.


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "I haven''t finished. How can you know that I can''t do it?"


    "I can''t do it anyway." Nangong linger is stubborn.


    "It''s not right to let you do the bait yourself." Mrs. Ning Rong also looks at Wu Qizhe with a worried face.


    "What do you think, Sergeant?" Wu Qizhe looked at master Huangfu.


    Master Huangfu hesitated and said, "although this will put the castle master in danger, it''s a good way once and for all."


    Mrs. Ning Rong snorted coldly: "thanks to what you said, even if you catch the assassin this time, won''t the other party send other assassins? Tell me how to do it once and for all


    "This..." master Huangfu didn''t know how to answer.


    "I can''t tell. Do you want the assassin to succeed in any conspiracy?" Mrs. Ning Rong asked harshly.


    "Castle master, my loyalty to Yulong castle can show the sun and the moon." Master Huangfu beat his chest and said.


    Wu Qizhe waved his hand: "I naturally know the loyalty of the military division." Looking at Ning Rong, she said, "don''t think about it, madam. This plan is my own. It has nothing to do with the military division."


    "In fact, the castle master''s idea is a good strategy. At that time, we just have to ambush in the dark and attack the assassins as soon as they appear. Naturally, there is no danger. We can easily win the assassin." Master Huangfu talked with great enthusiasm.


    "I don''t plan to arrange an ambush. The assassin must be very alert. If we set an ambush in advance, how can we be sure that the white assassin will not find it?" Wu Qizhe continued: "so in order to attract the assassins, I will complete the plan by myself, and I can''t be in the Yulong castle, but I will set the location outside the Yulong castle."


    "How can you do that? You''re the only one. How can I rest assured?" Ning Rong grabs Wu Qizhe''s big hand and looks at him anxiously.


    Wu Qizhe patted Ning Rong on the back of his hand and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I have my own discretion."


    "What''s your discretion? You run to the outside of Yulong castle to lure the assassins. You don''t take your life seriously!" Ning Rong''s eyes are full of worries about Wu Qizhe.


    "With my martial arts, who can hurt me?" Wu Qizhe said confidently.


    "Castle master, that''s what I said, but would you be too dangerous?" Nangong linger is also worried about Wu Qizhe¡° Yes, Castle master, if we are all in the long run, you should not decide rashly. " Xuanshuang is also worried. She has to take revenge with the help of yulongbao. If wanyanzang is killed by an assassin, then her plan will fail.


    "Father, please think twice." Wan Yanzheng also spoke out.


    "Hum." But someone gave a cold hum, and this man was Wan Yanlong. He said, "my father''s miraculous skill is superb. How can he be hurt by a mere assassin? Do you think my father is not as good as an assassin?"


    "As the military strategist said just now, it''s easy to dodge an open gun, but hard to defend a hidden arrow. The castle master is in the light, but the assassin is in the dark. At that time, the castle master will be the only one. It''s impossible to predict any accident." Nangong ling''er expressed his worry.


    "It''s easy to dodge an open gun, but hard to defend a hidden one. Do you understand?" Wanyanlong shook his head and said: "my father is to lure the assassin to appear. He made preparations in advance, but the assassin didn''t know that what my father did was to lure him out on purpose, so it''s easy to avoid the open-ended gun, but it''s hard to prevent the hidden arrow. It should be replaced. My father''s hidden arrow makes the assassin become the open-ended gun." He said that with a proud face.


    "What are you talking about?" Master Huangfu directly interrupted Wan Yanlong''s words. Everyone thought that he was going to reprimand his nephew, but he said, "Castle master, there are clear guns and hidden arrows. It''s clear that if you are prepared, you are not prepared."


    "Yes, my father, you are not prepared. How can the assassin be my father''s opponent?" Wanyanlong''s face suddenly changed.


    "Since the military division has no opinion, let''s do it. I''ll ride out of the city alone later." The reason why Wu Qizhe wants to go out of yulongbao is that he has his own arrangement and plan, but it''s not just to catch the unnecessary assassin. Besides, the assassin is himself. How do you want him to catch him.


    "Castle master, don''t be rash, just go out of the city so rashly." Xuan frost can''t help but voice again to dissuade a way.


    "I''ve made up my mind. No one else has to persuade me." Wu Qizhe waves his hand to stop the person who is going to persuade again.


    Ning Rong shook Wu Qizhe''s arm and said, "husband, who will deal with the big and small affairs in the castle while you are away from Yulong castle?"


    "Yes, everything in the Yulong castle is inseparable from the castle master. Otherwise, you are still thinking about going out of the city." Nangong linger looks at Wu Qizhe plaintively.


    Wu Qizhe shakes his head and says that his decision will not change. Nangong linger has a bitter face. Don''t mention his depression. It''s not good to be worried about him in Yulong castle.


    At this time, master Huangfu and WAN Yanlong put their ears up. They were also thinking that since Wan Yan was hiding out of the city, the division of power in the castle should be rearranged. If they gave it all to Mrs. Ning Rong, they would be the first to refuse!


    Wanyanlong agreed with Wu Qizhe''s plan to attract assassins outside the city because of his selfishness. He even wished that the assassin could get rid of his father directly. At that time, yulongbao would be his own world. Even if he didn''t kill wanyanzang, he would be seriously injured. It''s better if he couldn''t get hurt, At that time, he will be in power, and the whole Imperial Dragon Castle will be full of life and death. Who dares not to pay attention to himself, especially Mrs. Ning Rong, who has been tripping over him secretly. The first object he wants to revenge on is her. He has long been unhappy with this superior stepmother.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 510

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Master Huangfu was also dissatisfied with Wan yanzang''s denial of his suggestions. He also wondered whether it would be better to change the position of the castle master, especially his nephew Wan Yanlong.


    Of course, he knew that the assassin''s ability was extraordinary, but he still agreed that the castle master Wan yanzang went out of the city alone to lure the assassin, which showed that he had ulterior motives.


    Wu Qizhe sat at the top and looked at the facial expressions of Wan Yanlong and Huangfu. Although he couldn''t see anything different, he knew that they were already thinking about something.


    "I won''t leave yulongbao for long, short as one day, slow as two or three days. If the assassin doesn''t come to me, I can''t stay outside all the time." Wu Qizhe said.


    "It''s natural." Master Huangfu nodded.


    "As for the two or three days since I left, all the affairs in Yulong castle will naturally be taken care of by my wife, the city defense will be taken care of by Nangong linger, and other people will try their best to assist my wife. Of course, I won''t be away for a few days, so everyone will keep their peace and don''t bother themselves." Wu Qizhe''s sharp eyes swept everyone one by one.


    "Yes, Lord." All the people said in unison, even if there is any dissatisfaction at this time, they dare not express it.


    Wanyanlong with a low head has a gloomy face. His anger towards wanyanzang is unprecedented. You would rather believe a woman than your son.


    He didn''t think about what he had just planned. He also wanted wanyanzang to be killed by an assassin. This is a typical example that I can be unkind to you, but you can''t be unkind to me.


    Master Huangfu wanted to express his dissatisfaction, but seeing Wan yanzang''s expression, he didn''t give anyone a chance to refute, and it was difficult for him to stand up and be a leader.


    Moreover, in this yulongbao, his nephew Wan Yanlong also failed. In addition to his own uncle who was willing to help him, it seemed that he could not find anyone who was willing to say a good word for him.


    Xuanshuang can''t tell what he thinks when he looks at Wu Qizhe. Originally, he just wants to use him, but he still can''t help worrying about him. Is it because he is taken advantage of by the other party and doesn''t want him killed by the assassin?


    Of course not. She shakes her head. She''s waiting for WAN yanzang''s revenge. Otherwise, how can she deal with such a big Yuling group and Wu Qizhe, the young master of Yuling group.


    It''s true that the purpose of xuanshuang''s trip is to avenge Shan Yutong. She soon went to Rongwu mountain and found Shan Yutong''s headless body. She didn''t know who did it. She went down to Zonghuai town to inquire.


    Only then did she know that there was a group of people from the Yuling group in Zonghuai town. After Qu Nan''s description, she knew that it was Wu Qizhe, the first expert in the Yuling group besides master Hei Shou.


    Besides him, xuanshuang can''t think of anyone among the younger generation who can kill Shan Yutong.


    As Shan Yutong''s lover, she naturally wants to avenge him, but she is fully aware of her lack of ability. If she rushes to juyingshan rashly, not only can she not avenge him, but she will also be in deep embarrassment.


    So xuanshuang thinks it over carefully before she decides to take revenge with the help of external forces. Of course, as a member of the Yuling group, he doesn''t want to uproot the Yuling group completely. She just wants to catch those members of the Yuling group who participated in the killing of Shan Yutong.


    She knows that Shan Yutong has his own secret, and has never even told her about it, but these are not the reasons why the people of Yuling regiment can kill Shan Yutong, and they are so cruel that they don''t even leave a whole corpse.


    She still remembers that there were three people in the Yuling regiment alone who went to Rongwu mountain to kill Shan Yutong that day. They were Wu Qizhe, Zhu Zhiyi, he Yishan. The other one, Chunyin and Qiulu, went to Rongwu mountain together. Xuanshuang didn''t see with her own eyes who killed Shan Yutong, but she thought that all these people must have participated in it. Otherwise, no matter how strong Wu Qizhe was, he couldn''t easily kill Shan Yutong.


    She hesitated and came to the Yulong Castle again and again. She had already figured out that if she could revenge for Shan Yutong, she would give everything. So even if she was taken advantage of by the castle master Wan yanzang that day, she didn''t show anger, on the contrary, she had to pretend to be coy.


    So in xuanshuang''s heart, he didn''t want wanyanzang who had taken advantage of himself. Before taking revenge for him, he was killed by the assassin who didn''t know where.


    "Well, you all go down." Wu Qizhe waved: "I have something to say to my wife."


    The people in the white dragon hall rushed out, and soon only Wu Qizhe and Mrs. Ning Rong were left. If they were wrong, xuanshuang was left.


    "Xuanshuang, why don''t you go down?" Ning Rong looks at Xuan frost and is slightly discontented.


    Xuanshuang didn''t look at ningrong. Instead, she looked at Wu Qizhe and said softly, "Castle master, are you really not thinking about going out of the city?"


    "Xuanshuang girl, you don''t seem to be confident enough about my martial arts. It''s not my boast. In this world, no one is my opponent." Wu Qizhe said boldly.


    "Alas..." xuanshuang sighed: "since the castle master has made up his mind, xuanshuang''s persuasion is futile. I only hope that the castle master can always remember that there is a woman who cares about you in Yulong castle, praying for you every day and blessing you peace."


    "Miss xuanshuang, you have a heart." Wu Qizhe didn''t know whether xuanshuang was hypocritical or not, so he had to show that he was deeply moved.


    Xuanshuang said, then left without looking back. The words she just said were really from her heart, but they didn''t really care about wanyancang, but worried that the other party would die ahead of time before she could get revenge for her.


    She was afraid that because of her words, wanyanzang would suddenly rush down and do something frivolous to herself, and her head would not go away after she finished.


    Waiting for xuanshuang to come out of the white dragon hall, Ning Rong pouted and said, "you are really powerful. You are so crazy about a young woman that you miss her every day."


    Wu Qizhe holds Ning Rong in his arms, kisses her snow-white cheek and says with a smile, "Rong Er, you are really joking. You know that she has other purposes, but you still make fun of me."


    Ning Rong stabbed Wu Qizhe''s forehead with a shallow jade finger. Her beautiful face pretended to be vicious and said, "I just want to remind you not to forget this at any time, so that you won''t get carried away."


    "How can I, I have Rong er by my side, that will put other mediocre fat vulgar powder in the eye." Wu Qizhe said to Ning Rong.


    Ning Rong directly pushed Wu Qizhe''s head away and hummed: "you don''t have to coax me with these words. If you really think so, what''s the matter with Nangong linger and Huiqiao?"


    Wu Qizhe shrugs helplessly, who let himself so rich / love.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 511

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Ning Rong''s slender jade finger grabbed Wu Qizhe''s ear and said in a hateful voice: "I don''t want you to be single-minded, and I don''t need you to make such a guarantee, because I know that men''s guarantee is always unreliable. I just want you to have me in your heart." Finish saying still don''t wait for the man to reply, then took the initiative to send the cherry of ruddy water spirit.


    Two people for a long time to give up the separation, obsessive feeling is always particularly obsessive.


    Ning Rong''s jade like face has been dyed with a layer of attractive red haze. Her eyes are blurred, blinking gently, and the red is slightly open. The unspeakable Xing is moving.


    "Are you really going to deal with the assassin one by one?" Ning Rong''s hand caresses Wu Qizhe''s chest.


    "Don''t you have confidence in your man''s strength?" Wu Qizhe laughs.


    Ning Rong shook her head and said, "of course not, but it''s too dangerous for you to deal with the assassin alone!"


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "if I tell you that the assassin is me, do you believe it?"


    "What? The assassin is you? " Ning Rong covered Yin Tao''s small mouth, and his face was incredible.


    "Don''t you believe it?" Wu Qizhe asked.


    Ning Rong smile: "you said so, how can I not believe it, just curious how you become an assassin."


    "I was going out of the city last night, and I wanted to see Wen Jing again. It wasn''t long before I went to Wen Jing''s other hospital, but wan Yanlong came. You will know the rest of the process." Wu Qizhe told us what happened last night.


    "Yes, you are." Ning Rong''s eyes turned white. Wu Qizhe said, "you don''t stay in your room in the middle of the night, but you go to Wenjing''s other hospital. You really have ulterior motives."


    "You want to go there. I just want to see how Wen Jing is doing." Wu explained.


    "If you don''t tell me, I understand that Wen Jingsheng''s young and beautiful man will not be moved, so you don''t have to make excuses for your behavior." Ning Rong pokes Wu Qizhe''s Xiang.


    Wu Qizhe shrugged helplessly: "you are so sure, what else can I explain?"


    Ning Rong cold hum, apricot eyes round stare way: "you that careful thought, do you think can hide me?"


    "Yes, madam, she is so smart that she can''t hide anything from her." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Is wan Yanlong going to plot against Wen Jing? Then you come to save the beauty at the right time. Wen Jing is very kind to you." Ning Rong plays with Wu Qizhe''s fingers.


    "That''s as fast as I said. Someone came from behind. I left ahead of time for fear of being found out." Wu Qizhe said truthfully.


    Ning Rong pushed Wu Qizhe, but he didn''t push him. He said angrily, "I''ve been with Huiqiao for most of the night. You don''t think it''s enough. In the middle of the night, you go to find Wen Jing. You''re really romantic."


    "Rong''er, don''t be jealous. You don''t know how a green girl like Wen Jing can compare with you." Wu Qizhe holds Ning Rong in his arms and coaxes him.


    Ning Rong smile: "although know you are coax me, but you coax very happy, this time reluctantly forgive you." She also knows that too much is better than too much. Occasionally she acts like a coqueter and is jealous, which will only please men. However, if she behaves too much, it will only make each other unhappy. This is not a wise behavior like she would do.


    Wu Qizhe loves Wen with her fragrance of Congrong. She doesn''t think it''s wrong to be coquettish when she''s a beauty in her arms. After all, her smooth / greasy skin is no different from that of a girl in her twenties and eighties! Ning Rong puts Qing''s arm around Wu Qizhe''s neck and takes the initiative to offer her cloves to the man.


    For a long time, Ning Rong pushed Wu Qizhe away with a red face and said, "this is the white dragon hall. It''s usually a meeting place. How can we do that?" She caught Wu Qizhe''s unruly hand in the palm of her hand. Just now, the other party wanted to take off her outer robe. Just thinking about it, her cheeks were burning.


    Wu Qizhe holds Ning Rong in her arms and gently helps her straighten her hair.


    Ning Rong found a comfortable place to do it in Wu Qizhe''s arms and said solemnly, "you said you were going out of the city before, but why didn''t you tell me, and why did you leave yulongbao?" There was tension and reluctance on her beautiful face.


    "You don''t want me to leave." Wu Qizhe gently raises Ning Rong''s white chin.


    Ning Rong looked directly into Wu Qizhe''s eyes and said, "don''t you plan to come back after you leave?"


    "Fool, how can I be willing to leave the Imperial Dragon Castle? If I don''t say anything else, I haven''t had enough of your beautiful lady. How can I leave?" Wu Qizhe said.


    Ning Rong took a picture of Wu Qizhe''s Xiang, and said, "I''m talking to you about serious business. I don''t have a proper form."


    Wu Qizhe lowered his head and sniffed the fragrance of Congrong purple hair. He slowly said, "I mean it seriously. Even if I want to leave, I will take you away. You are afraid that you will not be willing to leave at that time."


    Ning Rong discontentedly pinched Wu Qizhe''s soft meat on his waist and raised his red lips slightly. "Who says I can''t bear to leave? I''m just worried about ah Zheng. Now master Huangfu and WAN Yanlong have been called back by you. If I leave now, it''s not to put ah Zheng in danger. How can he be the opponent of master Huangfu and WAN Yanlong with his simple kindness?"


    "Is wan Yanzheng as simple and kind as you say?" Wu Qizhe continued: "as the successor of yulongbao, if you don''t have some skills, how can wanyanzang cultivate it carefully."


    Ning Rong said with a confident smile: "you''re right about that. Ah Zheng is first-class in both martial arts and wisdom, but it''s a pity that he is too independent from the world. Without my mother''s help, he is afraid that he will experience a lot of hardships."


    "Why don''t you think it''s not his intention to engage in intrigue in yulongbao? Why don''t you let him choose to do what he wants to do?" Wu Qizhe said that, naturally, he has his own ideas. If he really dominates the world, he naturally does not want to leave the world to Wan Yanzheng, although it is only a small world.


    The so-called three forces are also limited. Take the yulongbao in the north for example, the environment is bad. It snows all the year round. There are only hundreds of thousands of people under its rule, and the number of soldiers it can use is less than 20000. Moreover, it has to guard all parts of the country. The bodyguards in the yulongbao are less than 8000.


    You may wonder why hundreds of thousands of people can''t support 20000 troops. It''s because the north is too cold for food cultivation. It can''t afford to recruit large-scale troops or raise large-scale troops. However, Zhongzhou, which was occupied by the clan, has a population of one million, enough food and grass, and a standing army of more than 30000, Even 70000 troops can be recruited for emergency combat readiness. Of course, there is a big difference between trained and untrained troops.


    In fact, there is a place where Wu Qizhe feels very strange. In the animation, yulongbao is one of the three major forces in the world, but every large-scale battle is about hundreds of people. The size of this army does not match that of yulongbao, which is one of the three major forces.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 512

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Moreover, to Wu Qizhe''s feeling, it seems that the army in the cup has always been used for decoration, and it is basically useless.


    When immortal dantai took a group of Mingfeng Pavilion experts to sneak into Yulong castle, the army was useless. Even Ning Rong, the ruler, was killed, and the army didn''t respond.


    Is the army too useless, or is the strength of Tantai Zhenren and others too strong, but in fact it doesn''t seem to be so.


    The so-called dantai real person is not his enemy. Of course, all kinds of irrationalities in animation can not be copied into reality.


    After all, I am in a living world, with flesh and blood, beautiful women like Ning Rong and evil heroes like Wen Tai Chi. Everything can''t be changed according to the tip of the iceberg shown in the animation.


    As for this army, it''s not useless at all, it''s not an absolute advantage. Just like the decapitation in many military operations, it''s more popular to say that the general is the first rank among the ten thousand armies. If we can really sit in such a position by ourselves, the army will naturally become a decoration.


    Of course, in the conventional historical war, the so-called "catch the thief first and catch the king" is only a few. It is understandable that one person can win ten battles, and it is understandable that one person can win 100 battles. It is already the limit to win 1000 battles, and there are few such people in the whole history.


    But just as I said just now, it''s only for the conventional world. In the martial arts world and the super martial arts world, the limits that people can reach are very different.


    When you come to Xianxia world, you often move mountains and fill the sea. In your eyes, the so-called army is just a string of numbers.


    Therefore, even if the military strength of yulongbao is far inferior to that of Zongjia, Wu Qizhe is sure that when the two armies confront each other, he will capture the king first, take zongshuai at one stroke, and annex the whole Zongjia.


    Wu Qizhe doesn''t know the limit of his strength, but it should be easy to deal with a team of thousands of people. His shichongshan skill is endless, and his Qi of Yin is also amazing. In addition, the five elements power brought by three generations of zombies is endless. Therefore, it''s not difficult to destroy an army with his own strength.


    His own constitution has already exceeded the limit that ordinary people can reach. The former captain of the United States may cause him some trouble, but now he has three generations of zombie constitution. He is even ten captain of the United States, and he can hang, and the process will be very easy.


    Therefore, in this world, no one can make him do his best. He only used his own shichongshan skill to face the former liku master. As for the original power of zombies, he only used a small part.


    "Qizhe, what are you thinking?" Ning Rong waved in front of Wu Qizhe''s eyes with her plain white palm and called in a soft voice.


    "I''m thinking about how to rule the country." Wu Qizhe did not hide his inner wild hope.


    Ning Rong chuckled: "didn''t you just say you wanted to take me away from yulongbao? How can you say that you want to rule the whole country? It''s really out of place! "


    Wu Qizhe hugged Ning Rong''s waist: "I will naturally take you away from yulongbao, but not now, but when I rule the country."


    Ning Rong sighed: "you''ve said this before. I hope you won''t give up the temptation of power and eat your words."


    "I will do what I promised rong''er." Wu Qizhe Pro Wen under the pearl ear of Ning Rong said: "but at that time, may let you stay."


    "Why is that?" Ning Rong stares at Wu Qizhe with big eyes¡° Because the world I''ve fought is only a woman willing to give it to me! " Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "You will give me the whole world." Ning Rong''s pretty face flashed a touch of emotion, and then said with a smile: "even if you are sincere, I don''t want to accept it. I want to be with you more than the world."


    "What if I asked you to stay?" Wu Qizhe said seriously.


    "Then I will keep the world for you." Ning Rong''s eyes are firm.


    "Rong''er, it''s very kind of you. Before, I might have been afraid that you would poison me like yanzang, but not now." Wu Qizhe held the jade man in his arms.


    Ning Rong look sad white he one eye, you complain a way: "originally you have been still on guard against others ah, false I to you a sincerity."


    "I''m sorry, I said something wrong. I''ve always trusted you. In fact, I don''t worry about you harming me, because all your means have no effect on me." Wu Qizhe said confidently.


    "I really don''t want to hurt you. Whether you believe it or not, I don''t want to be a woman with a snake''s heart." Ning Rong gently stroked Wu Qizhe''s cheek, tender as water: "I have two relatives, one is my sister, the other is ah Zheng. My sister has not been in touch for many years, and her feelings have long been weak, but I am sincere to ah Zheng. I never want to harm him. Remember, I am sincere to you, unless you want to harm ah Zheng, or you will let me die, and I will not complain."


    "Rong''er..." Wu Qizhe has mixed feelings for a while. Perhaps all the ruthlessness shown by Ning Rong is really just for self-protection, for her own sake, and for her son''s sake. You may think that her acting skills are too good, and she plays with the three major forces in the world.


    But this is not a helpless, strong shell, also hiding a soft heart want to be taken care of by men.


    Ning Rong suddenly stepped back two steps, left Wu Qizhe''s side, with a charming smile: "don''t you want to be in the white dragon hall with others... They promise you." Then Liu / changcong white jade finger began to gently untie Luo shirt.


    Soon there was no other socks except the straight and long pair of Si socks on Tui. He put his hands in front of Xiang. His skin was icy, his purple hair was curled up, and his charm was even more dignified. In addition, he was so familiar that any man could not resist.


    Of course, this also needs Ning Rong''s own willingness. If someone dares to force her, even if she disfigures herself, she won''t let the other party succeed. She is arrogant, and not any man can enlist her.


    Wu Qizhe can''t help but swallow two mouthfuls of saliva from tun. Although he has seen the body in front of him more than once, he has even seen Wan. It can be said that he has a clear understanding of every detail of his body. But when he sees it again, he still can''t help but feel excited. Ning Rong''s body is like magic, which makes you involuntarily attracted and unable to extricate yourself.


    Ning Rong walks up to Wu Qizhe with her charming Tui and falls into his arms. Her jade arms are around the man''s neck. She blinks her beautiful eyes. Ying Qingqi, breathing like orchid, says, "have you seen enough? When do you want others to wait?" The charming eyes and sweet magnetic voice immediately ignited the fire on Wu Qizhe''s body.


    This white dragon hall immediately staged a lively Li course.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 513

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Wu Qizhe went out of yulongbao and walked on a road full of snow. After a while, he heard the sound of footsteps behind him and someone came in.


    When he turned his head, he saw a cool woman in her twenties. Part of her hair was white and the rest was black. It''s suspected that there''s an order on the clothes. High heeled shoes are worn on the feet, which makes the body more tall and charming. Socks are worn on the right leg, and jade is worn on the left leg. Nothing is worn. There are two black cloth on the arms and a hat on the head. There is a family emblem on the waist.


    There is a long sword on the waist. It looks like a Malay sword. There is a ghost like sign on the sword. It is light footed and walks slowly. It is obviously a Wulin person.


    Wu Qizhe thought that this person would be a member of the clan, because he basically knew about the people in yulongbao and mingfengge. On the contrary, the members of the clan didn''t know much about them, so he ignored each other and continued to move forward on his own.


    The woman went directly to him and asked, "Hey, do you know the way to yulongbao?"


    Wu Qizhe thought that if she was really a member of the clan, how could she not even know where yulongbao was? It must be a bad intention. He pointed to her back and said, "just go straight along the road.


    The woman saw that his clothes were neat and tidy, and his clothes were not fancy. She expected that he was a stupid scholar. She was conceited of her beauty. Any man would stare at her for half a while. The young man even glanced at himself, but he didn''t look at him again. He was blind. He couldn''t help feeling angry, but then he thought, "what do these scholars know?"


    "You stop, I have something to ask you." She pointed to Wu Qizhe and said.


    Wu Qizhe guessed that the other party was a patriarch, so he must have a different idea. He pretended to be deaf and dumb at the moment, as if he didn''t hear.


    "The woman continued:" nerd, do you hear me


    Wu Qizhe said casually, "I heard you, but why should I talk to you?"


    When the woman heard him say this, she couldn''t help laughing and said, "look at me, I call you These two sentences are charming, sweet and greasy.


    Wu Qizhe said in his heart, "is this woman speaking deliberately in this tone?" Looking at each other, I saw her complexion white run, cheeks faint red, eyes watery looking at themselves, seems to have no malice, looked at each other after a look, will not continue to look at her.


    The woman saw Wu Qizhe with a pure and kind face. Although she looked at herself for the second time, she was still not moved at all. She was not angry but laughed: "I thought, I''m a nerd who doesn''t know anything." Take out two pieces of silver from the bosom, Ding Ding of mutually bump two, smile way: "little brother, you listen to my words, these two pieces of silver give you."


    Wu Qizhe didn''t want to provoke him at first, but it was strange to hear her talk. He wanted to find out his purpose, so he just looked at the silver and said, "what is this shiny thing?"


    The woman was stunned at first, then explained with a smile, "don''t you even know the silver? You need to buy new clothes and rice with silver." She was thinking, is it difficult that this person is not a nerd, but a fool, and she doesn''t know how her parents have the heart to let him out, and is not afraid of being cheated when he is outside?


    Wu Qizhe continued to show a puzzled look, said: "you are not lying to me, I don''t believe it."


    The woman said with a smile, "when did I cheat you? Hello, little brother. What''s your name? "


    Wu Qizhe said: "people call me a nerd, don''t you know? What''s your name? "


    The woman said with a smile: "nerd, you can call me beautiful sister. What about your parents?" Wu Qizhe said, "my parents just scolded me, saying that I''m so grown-up. Fortunately, I''m lazy. I can''t even find a daughter-in-law. They drove me out."


    The woman said, "where is your home? Is it in yulongbao? Can I go to your home? When I give you a lot of money, your parents won''t scold you. "


    Wu Qizhe''s suspicions were even more serious. His eyes were round and his mouth was watering. He pretended to be more and more like a fool and said, "no, my parents won''t let me take strangers to my house, or they will smoke me with wickers."


    The woman said with a smile, "when your parents see the silver, it''s too late for them to be happy. How can they beat you?" Then she tossed a ingot of silver at Wu Qizhe.


    Wu Qizhe reached for it and pretended that he couldn''t catch it. He let the silver fall on his shoulder. When it fell, it hit his right foot again. He held his right foot and raised his left foot with one foot. He yelled: "Wuwu, you hit me, I want to tell my father." Then he made a big noise and ran forward without any money.


    The woman saw that he was silly and funny. A smile appeared on his cool face. She took off her belt and threw it like Wu Qizhe''s right foot.


    When Wu Qizhe heard the news, he looked back and saw that the belt was coming. He was slightly surprised: "I didn''t expect that this woman would have some dexterous Kung Fu!" At the moment, she didn''t dodge, let her belt entangle her right foot, fell on the snow, relaxed all over, and was dragged back by her. She just wondered, "what''s the purpose of her going to yulongbao?"


    Wu Qizhe was curious that the cold and gorgeous woman was sent by the Zong family to inquire about the reality of the Imperial Dragon Castle. While he was wondering, the woman had already pulled him in front of him. Although he was covered with dust and snow, he was very handsome. He thought to himself, "this silly boy is very handsome. It''s a pity that he has no ink in his chest, but he has a bag of grass in his stomach." Hearing that he was still shouting and talking nonsense, he said with a smile, "fool, do you want to die or live?" Then he pulled out a sharp sword and put it against his chest.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t have any difficulty in escaping. What''s more, the opponent didn''t want to hurt him. However, the skill of waving his belt and making a long sword seems to be very good. I''ll continue to play dumb so that she won''t be on guard.


    Wu Qizhe was full of fear and begged for mercy: "beautiful sister, you... Don''t kill me, I will listen to you."


    The woman sneered: "if you don''t listen to me, I''ll kill you with one sword."


    Wu Qizhe nodded: "I listen, I will listen."


    The woman waved her belt and made a light noise. She was already wrapped around her slender waist. Her posture was elegant and free!


    Wu Qizhe secretly praised "good." Face is still a blank color.


    The woman said to herself, "how can this fool understand the cleverness of my kung fu song? I''m flattering the blind."


    She said, "come on, I''ll come to your house with you."


    Wu Qizhe walked a few steps in the snow, and was held by the cool woman behind him. She said, "this is not the way to yulongbao at all. You don''t fool your sister."


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile, "pretty sister, I dare to be there, but my family is not in yulongbao, but in Panlong town thirty miles away."


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 514

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Women are not others. They are one of the masters of Zong family.


    It''ll blink. It''s probably related to the skin painting. With the ability similar to disguise, the painted ghost disguises the cold snow.


    In the animation, master wanyanlong and master Huangfu meet the painted skin ghost and bone drawing immortal of Zong family outside the Great Wall. They fight and are controlled by Bingyuan''s ice controlling curse. And in the crystal soul. Later, she is controlled by Bingyuan and disguises herself as lengqingxue to assassinate wanyanxiu. However, wanyanxiu finds out that she is killed by wanyanxiu''s arrow.


    Of course, Wu Qizhe doesn''t remember these plots very clearly. After all, the time for the painted skin ghost to appear is too short.


    But just look at her appearance, you can see that she is a cool and beautiful imperial sister. As for whether her heart is vicious or not, it''s not clear. However, it must be a lot of blood to work hard in Zong''s family.


    As soon as Wu Qizhe said that his home was not in yulongbao, he had already pulled out his sword. The sword was like a lifelike green snake, with a faint green light. There was also a head on the hilt, which looked very strange.


    "So you''re playing with me." The snake shaped sword with blue light has been driving around Wu Qizhe''s neck. Just now, she said she was laughing, and now she has a pretty face.


    Wu Qizhe raised his hand to make a surrender, with a helpless face: "sister, I dare there."


    "Then how do you say your family is in Panlong town?" As long as the long sword in the hand of painted skin ghost is slightly offset, it can cut the skin on Wu Qizhe''s neck.


    "Beautiful sister hurts, I hurt." Wu Qizhe pretended to be stupid.


    The ghost can''t help but "Puchi" a smile: "you guy, really can pretend to be poor, my blade has not touched your skin, how do you start to cry pain."


    "I''m afraid, I''m afraid." Wu Qizhe looked evasive and did not dare to look at the sharp sword.


    "Forget it, why should I be angry with a silly boy." The painted ghost takes back the sword. Looking at the handsome Wu Qizhe, he really doesn''t have the heart to kill him.


    This time, the painted skin ghost went north to yulongbao with a mission to find out whether the yulongbao was damaged after the attack of Mingfeng Pavilion. It was suppressed by wanyanzang with thunder as it appeared. It didn''t bring any substantial loss to yulongbao.


    She wanted to sneak into yulongbao before, but these days, yulongbao is very strict. Anyone who goes to yulongbao has to go through strict interrogation. When she was trying to find a way, she happened to meet Wu Qizhe, and then she thought about what she could do without him.


    I didn''t think that the other party was a fool. Of course, it was better. It was more convenient for her to move. She pretended to be his relatives and so on. She could enter the yulongbao directly.


    But did not expect to say for a long time, this nerd is not yulongbao people, let her empty joy.


    Of course, you might say, isn''t her disguise hard to distinguish? Then why don''t she disguise her identity and go in? Of course, it''s OK, but there''s a premise. It''s easy to show her feet, especially Nangong ling''er, one of the masters of yulongbao, who is guarding the gate of the city.


    The other side is good at using poisons. She must have her own unique opinions on some slight changes in her body. She dare not bet that she can hide it from her.


    At that time, if they are found, there will be a lot of guards at the gate of the city. In addition to Nangong linger, the first-class master, and the continuous reinforcement from the inner city, it will be lucky for them to get away from yulongbao.


    "Pretty sister, are you going to yulongbao?" Wu Qizhe asked¡° Otherwise, you can''t take me. It''s no use telling you. " The ghost of the painted skin gave Wu Qizhe a bad look.


    "Who says I can''t?" Wu Qizhe said angrily.


    The painted skin ghost looked at him funny: "then you can tell me what you can do. If you can take your sister to yulongbao, my sister will give you a good reward."


    Wu Qizhe''s eyes turned two times and said curiously, "how can my sister thank me?"


    Chatting with this handsome but silly bookworm in front of her, the painted skin ghost is not bored, but is relaxed and comfortable. Maybe she is used to living a bloody life. In fact, she occasionally hopes to chat like ordinary people.


    Of course, the painted skin ghost knows that he and the boy are two people on parallel lines, and he is prone to fight and kill, which is beyond ordinary people''s understanding.


    "How do you want me to thank you?" The painted ghost flashed a bright smile on her cold face and said in a soft voice that she was going to satisfy this handsome boy''s wish.


    "I''m so old that I don''t have a daughter-in-law." Wu Qizhe grabbed the back of his head: "if only I could have a daughter-in-law."


    The ghost pointed to his nose and said with a smile, "you don''t want me to help you find a daughter-in-law, do you?"


    Wu Qizhe nodded and said happily, "that''s what I think, but I don''t want anyone else. I want my sister to be my daughter-in-law."


    "Ah..." the ghost was stunned for a moment, and then blushed. How could this sound like a confession? A handsome man wanted to be her daughter-in-law. She could not tell whether it was an accident or a surprise.


    Looking at Wu Qizhe''s well-defined face and deep and bright eyes, she can''t say that she hates the request of this silly boy.


    "Sister, won''t you?" Wu Qizhe reaches out and grabs the white hand of the painted ghost.


    Painted ghost subconsciously want to pull out, but did not really force, even a trace of sweet heart has never been.


    Her status in the Zong family is not high. At most, she is a killer with a little weight. To remove the obstacles for the Zong family, no one has ever respected her, and no one has ever taken her seriously.


    Both zongshuai and Zongsheng just regard him as a chess piece. Zongsheng, in particular, has asked her to go to bed many times. She really hates such a young master of Zong family who has been hollowed out by wine and money.


    Of course, Zong Sheng didn''t force him too much. After all, Zong Shuai was in charge of the family.


    "Fool, my sister has her own business to do. She can''t promise to be your daughter-in-law." Said here, the beautiful face of the painted skin ghost flashed a trace of hard to hide sadness. How dare people like her expect freedom and happiness? These things do not belong to her. She even controls her own life in the hands of others.


    "Does my sister think I''m stupid? She thinks I''m stupid." Wu Qizhe stares at Leng Yan''s elder sister.


    The painted skin ghost wanted to nod and say yes, but he was afraid of the silly boy in front of him. He immediately shook his head: "you are not stupid at all. You are very smart. You are still handsome. In the future, you will find a woman ten times better than your sister to be your daughter-in-law." Thinking that the man in front of him would marry another girl as his daughter-in-law in the future, I don''t know why there was a burst of unspeakable loss and sadness in my heart.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 515

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    "But I just like my sister." Wu Qizhe behaves like a fool who knows death reason.


    The ghost said sweetly, "we just met today. What do you like about me?"


    "My sister is beautiful. It''s pleasant to watch." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    Wu Qizhe''s eyes were white, but he hardly refuted and was not angry.


    If it''s an ugly, rough man in his twenties or thirties who stares at her like this, she has to poke each other''s eyes blind.


    Just at the moment, she can''t do it. The boy in front of her is handsome, pure and kind. Although he is a little silly, he is also likable.


    "I like my brother, too." She couldn''t help saying that. After that, she blushed slightly and looked at Wu Qizhe, hoping to see what the other person''s expression would be.


    Wu Qizhe squeezed the hand of the painted skin ghost and said with a smile: "so, my sister also likes me. Then you have promised to be my daughter-in-law. My parents told me that two people who like each other can get married and do shameful things."


    The playwright has a scarlet face and a fast heartbeat. He even knows the shame. Is this guy really stupid or fake.


    Without waiting for her to think about it carefully, the boy gently shook her arm and asked with curious eyes, "sister, please tell me what shame is. When I ask my parents, they always tell me that I will know when I grow up, but I think I''m an adult now. Why don''t I know?"


    After listening to Wu Qizhe''s words, the ghost realized that the boy in front of her really didn''t know. However, when she thought about the shame, her pretty face became even more red and she glared at Wu Qizhe with shame and anger.


    Shallow jade finger mercilessly poked Wu Qizhe''s forehead, no good way: "these things I can''t tell you, when you later worship and get married, I will know."


    Wu Qizhe hugged the painted ghost''s waist and said happily, "is it OK for my sister to marry me?"


    "Screw you." The ghost was angry and wanted to break free, but he didn''t break free under the boy''s brute force. He patted her on the shoulder angrily: "I know I''ll take advantage of my sister. If I don''t let go, my sister is angry."


    Wu Qizhe looked scared and said in a trembling voice, "will my sister stab me with that green sword?"


    Painted ghost deliberately scared him: "I will not only poke you, but also poke a hundred skeleton eyes on you."


    Wu Qizhe was scared to let go of the ghost, afraid: "Sister good or bad, I want to go back to tell my parents."


    "What a fool." Let go by the boy in front of you, the painted skin somehow shows a sense of loss, a faint emptiness.


    I''ve just been held in my arms by a boy. Although I''m shy, I have an indescribable feeling of quickness / beauty.


    Wu Qizhe stopped teasing him and asked, "sister, didn''t you say you were going to yulongbao? Can I help you? "


    "How can you help me? You''re not from yulongbao?" Wu Qizhe''s face turned white. He obviously didn''t believe it.


    "Although I''m not a member of the Imperial Dragon Castle, my father is the chef in the castle master''s house. I can let him take us into the Imperial Dragon Castle at that time." Wu Qizhe said in general.


    "Really?" The beautiful eyes of the skin painting ghost are round¡° It''s true, of course Wu Qizhe nodded for sure.


    "That would be great." Before that, she had been in trouble about how to get into the Imperial Dragon Castle. This chance came, but after a little thought, she thought that there was something wrong. If she followed the silly boy''s father to get into the Imperial Dragon Castle, would it hurt their father and son.


    Although they have just known each other, the painted skin ghost is not willing to harm the father and son in order to complete his task.


    She hesitated and said, "or forget it. I''m thinking of other ways to go to yulongbao."


    "How can I forget it? I still want to take my sister to yulongbao and owe me a big favor!" Wu Qizhe said anxiously.


    "Why do you want your sister to owe you?" said the ghost


    "Because, because..." Wu Qizhe scratched his hair and said with a smile, "because my sister owes me a favor, I''m asking my sister to be my daughter-in-law


    "Smelly boy, you think so. No wonder you are so gallant." Painted ghost charming moving white look at him.


    "Wow, dying, dying." Wu Qizhe exaggeratedly covers his Xiang mouth, points to the cold gorgeous woman in front of him and says: "sister, you are really beautiful."


    The ghost has some helplessness, but it''s very sweet and not angry at all.


    "Sister, if I take you to yulongbao, will you promise to be my daughter-in-law?" Wu Qizhe looks forward to the ghost.


    "I promise you, big head. Before everything is done, I want to get paid." But in the heart laments a, elder sister such person, there can oneself choose, how can I harm you again.


    "That''s no problem. I''ll take my sister to yulongbao." Wu Qizhe patted his chest and assured.


    The painted skin ghost wants to say that even if you take me to yulongbao, I can''t go with you, but she doesn''t want to hurt this silly and lovely boy.


    "Let''s go to Panlong town first." He said that he had taken the hand of the painted skin ghost and walked forward.


    Painted ghost did not break free, let the big boy in front of him, and their figures gradually disappeared in the snow.


    ......


    In less than half an hour, they came to the outside of Panlong town.


    At this time, the painted skin ghost suddenly reacts that the big boy Wu Qizhe in front of her is just an ordinary person, but she is not red and breathless all the way, and the speed is not slow. She even has a feeling that she can''t keep up.


    Can''t it be that he has martial arts, but she hasn''t seen it all the time. Thinking of this, she doesn''t want to believe it. Why does the other party want to hide his martial arts?


    "Sister Zhihua, what are you thinking?" Wu Qizhe said in a loud voice in her ear that the name of the other party was Zhihua, which was told by the woman in front of her when she came all the way.


    "Ah? I don''t think about it. Let''s go. Let''s go to your house. " In order to cover up his inner uneasiness, the painted ghost took the initiative to embrace Wu Qizhe''s arm and said with a smile.


    "Well, OK, I''ll take my sister home now." Wu Qizhe smiles, holding the other side''s jade hand, walking half in front, the other side following.


    The painted skin ghost is definitely not a young woman. Before, she would fall into a state of negative IQ. That''s because she was really excited. The big boy who met for the first time in front of her also felt funny and cute. But after careful consideration, it seems that there are loopholes and accidents everywhere since I met this big boy.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 516

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Through the busy market, soon came to a well arranged courtyard.


    The ghost looked at Wu Qizhe curiously and said, "this is your home."


    Wu Qizhe nodded. Naturally, this is one of the strongholds of the Yuling regiment.


    "Is your father a cook?" The painted ghost looks at the courtyard in front of him in surprise. A cook can own such a large courtyard.


    "Yes, don''t believe it. Let''s go in with me." With that, he had already pulled the painted skin ghost into the courtyard.


    The painted skin ghost carefully follows behind, looking at the surrounding scenery from time to time. The style is unique, and the flowers and trees are luxuriant. This is not a courtyard that ordinary people can own.


    At this time, the two came to a yard, only to see two slender tall women in the yard are fighting.


    The two people in the garden were sweating, but they didn''t give in at all. When the fists and palms collided, the strong wind overflowed and even blew their hair.


    The two women found the figure around them, stopped their hands at the same time, turned their heads and looked surprised when they saw someone coming.


    "Big brother Qizhe!" The two women have the same voice, the same clear and bright voice.


    The two women in front of them are Chunyin and Miaoqiao.


    "Elder brother Qizhe, you''ve been there these days. You told us to wait here all the time, but you didn''t tell us the reason. We were so anxious." Chunyin is the first to rush to Wu Qizhe.


    Miao Qiao also came over and looked at Wu Qizhe happily. Then he swept his eyes to the painted ghost and said, "who is this elder sister?" She was thinking that it would not be the sister that elder brother Qizhe got from outside again.


    "Who are you?" The ghost pointed at Wu Qizhe and said angrily.


    At this time, she naturally could not believe that Wu Qizhe was still a fool. The two women in front of her, either of whom seemed to be gorgeous and first-class beauty, seemed to have a lot to do with the fool she had just met.


    Wrong. How can he be a fool? How can he attract two such excellent girls.


    What she was most dissatisfied with was that he wanted to find her as his daughter-in-law, but he didn''t lack women at all. Could it be a pastime.


    Wu Qizhe smile: "I am me, only I am their two men." Finish saying one hand to hook a spring sound Miao Qiao to embrace in the bosom.


    Miao Qiao leaned shyly against Wu Qizhe''s arms, unable to see half a silk of reluctance.


    But Chunyin stares at Wu Qizhe with shame. The feeling of the man''s palm on the slender waist makes her feel crisp / soft, but she still says, "elder brother Qizhe, how can you do this? If you are seen by Qiulu, what can you do?"


    Wu Qizhe leaned to Chunyin''s ear and said, "what''s the matter? I''ll let qiulv be your sister then."


    Spring sound stares big eyes way: "what do you say, you let autumn law and I do sisters, she will agree?"


    Wu Qizhe tightened the willow waist of Chunyin and said with a smile, "but she can''t help but disagree."


    One side of the painted ghost has a sense of chaos in the wind. What a silly boy is there? He is a master of love!


    According to modern people, that is the old driver¡° In that case, I''ll leave first, and I won''t disturb your love talk. " The ghost is angry and plans to leave.


    "Wait a minute." Wu Qizhe said.


    "Why, is there anything else?" The painted skin looks at Wu Qizhe unhappily.


    "Sister, why did you leave like this? Don''t you want to go to yulongbao?" Wu Qizhe threw out a bait.


    Painted ghost cold hum a: "you cheat me from the beginning, I can''t believe you, when you betrayed, I regret too late."


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "I''m cheating on you. Don''t you also cheat me? Is your real name Zhihua?"


    "Believe it or not, my real name is Zhihua," said the ghost As for Huapi ghost, it was just a code name for her. She didn''t tell Wu Qizhe that there was a ghost in it. Instead, she told Wu Qizhe her real name.


    In the whole clan, no one would tell her to know painting. She would only call her code name Huapi GUI. She didn''t know what she thought. When Wu Qizhe asked, she foolishly told him her real name.


    Now I come to his so-called home with Wu Qizhe. Without seeing his parents, I first meet two young and beautiful girls. Both girls obviously favor him, which makes her feel angry.


    Wu Qizhe tilted his head and said with a smile, "that''s my mistake. I apologize to you. Don''t be angry, sister Zhihua."


    Huapi GUI Jiao snorted, holding her hands in front of Xiang, and setting off the upper wall, she said in a flattering voice, "look at your performance."


    Chunyin looks at Wu Qizhe discontentedly and says, "elder brother Qizhe, don''t you want to send this elder sister to the room again?"


    "Yes, elder brother Qizhe, are you not enough with us?" Miao Qiao blushed and said that she didn''t often say such ambiguous words, but she had to say something about it.


    Wu Qizhe gently pinched Miao qiaoxiuting''s nose and said, "you don''t want to run." Then he looked at the ghost with aggressive eyes.


    The painted skin ghost is uncomfortable to be seen, and her body is slightly hot. Although she is the same person, her eyes are very different. Before, she still thought that the other person''s eyes were pure without impurities, but now, the other person''s eyes seem to be able to swallow life lively.


    The same person, more aggressive eyes, but still let her hate not up, on the contrary, is a rapid heartbeat, like to jump out of the general.


    The painted skin ghost was staring at by Wu Qizhe. His cheek was feverish, and he quickly turned his head to the past, but the situation didn''t get any better.


    Even without looking at each other, she can feel her skin exposed in the air, staring at her by a pair of fiery eyes, as if she can roast people.


    Wu Qizhe let go of Chunyin and Miaoqiao, and step by step approached Huapi ghost.


    The painted skin ghost subconsciously pulls out the long sword at his waist and clenches the handle of the sword. At last, he releases it. Then his little hand is caught and his body loses its balance. He directly bumps into the man''s strong Xiang.


    Spring sound Miao Qiao eye to eye, see each other in the eyes of helpless, who told them to like such a playful man!


    Chunyin is willing to go to juyingshan with Wu Qizhe, and then comes to Panlong town from juyingshan. Even if she doesn''t admit it in front of Qiulu, she can''t hide it from herself. She is willing to follow him so willingly because she likes elder brother Qizhe. As for qiulv, Chunyin also knows that she should have a good feeling for Qizhe in her heart, otherwise she would not be allowed to travel around without any complaints, but qiulv would not admit it.


    She knows that in Qiulu''s heart, what she likes more is herself. She is just a man who has a good feeling for elder brother Qizhe. However, these days, she is more sure of what she thinks in her heart. These days, what she thinks is elder brother Qizhe.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 517

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    The painted ghost is powerless against Wu Qizhe''s chest and doesn''t intend to let the other party succeed: "don''t... Wuwu..."


    Before her voice fell, Feng / run''s red was blocked by a domineering Zui.


    Wu Qizhe takes the beauty''s wild waist impolitely, and Wen becomes the ghost of the painted skin.


    The painted skin ghost can''t let go at first. After all, Chunyin and Miao Qiao are watching, but they can''t stand Wu Qizhe''s persistent attack. The shy painted skin ghost also lets go, and goes back to Wen, forgetting himself, turning around in a mess.


    The two men were intoxicated with Wen.


    "Cough." Until there''s a slight cough.


    Huapi ghost''s eyelashes tremble slightly, and he wants to push Wu Qizhe away. However, his waist is tightly held by the other side, so he can''t get rid of it. He can only bear the favor of men.


    Wen for a long time, painted ghost shyly opened the beautiful eyes.


    Wu Qizhe said with a bad smile: "how about my beautiful sister, do you still like it?"


    The playwright has a pretty face. She glances at the strange girl who suddenly appears around her. She is so shy and beautiful that she is buried in Wu Qizhe''s arms.


    She said quietly: "little villain, you killed me. My sister has no face to see anyone."


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "how can you have no face to see people? They''re all like you. "


    The two girls who just appeared are qianxiao and Liangyou.


    "Brother Qizhe, you are back." Liang looked at Wu Qizhe with a happy face.


    Qian Xiao is slightly not angry way: "but a meet in front of us and other women kiss re, turn a blind eye to us." It''s obvious that she made the cough just now.


    "How can I forget my qianxiao baby? Come here and let me hold her." Wu Qizhe waves to Qian Xiaozhao.


    Qian Xiao is still angry, but he doesn''t plan to throw himself into Wu Qizhe''s arms immediately.


    However, Liang can''t wait for Wu Qizhe to summon him, and he has already thrown himself into his arms.


    Qian Xiao is not reconciled to this, but also rushed in the past, and squeezed between the painted ghost and Liang you, holding Wu Qizhe''s tiger waist tightly.


    Wu Qizhe smiles, releases Huapi ghost and Liangyou, and directly holds qianxiao up.


    Qian Xiao is directly held by the toes off the ground, after all, her body is too small.


    Wu Qizhe let go of the ghost slightly lost, good and the same.


    "Do you miss me these days?" Wu Qizhe holds qianxiao''s waist and looks at each other''s beautiful face.


    Originally wanted to pout angry Qian Xiao, less than a second to burst into a smile, slender jade arm hook Wu Qizhe''s neck, happy way: "of course, every day want to Qizhe big brother, but you must have a lot of sister outside, I''m afraid to forget me." Said the last face of resentment at Wu Qizhe.


    "Fool, I forgot that no one can forget you." Wu Qizhe gently pinched qianxiao''s nose and said with a smile, "you are so lovely and beautiful. You have always been my brother''s heart." He leaned up to qianxiao''s ear and continued to whisper a few words.


    Qian Xiao''s pretty face turned red, and she couldn''t help pinching Wu Qizhe''s cheek with her pink / tender hand. She was embarrassed and said, "brother, you are necrotic." What did you say just now, light tone, Luo / Li, Yi / Tui / Dao? After Wu Qizhe for such a long time, she naturally knows what these words mean¡° Would you like it if I wasn''t bad? " Wu Qizhe said with a smile that his big hand had slipped down from Qian Xiao''s thin waist.


    Qian Xiao widens her round eyes, her eyelashes tremble slightly, and little Zui opens slightly. She is so charming that she can''t tell her age. In addition, her attractive face is lethal to men.


    Wu Qizhe lowers his head and catches qianxiao''s cherry Zui. His white face is more and more ruddy, and lilac takes the initiative to send it out.


    For a long time, Wu Qizhe has loosened qianxiao''s waist, but she still hooks the man''s neck and refuses to loosen it, and her toes are even more reluctant to touch the ground.


    See good and can''t help blushing, hands holding pink face, is too shy.


    Wu Qizhe gently patted Qian Xiao''s PG, and she reluctantly loosened her man''s neck.


    Beautiful eyes with a mist, gently blinked twice, pink water, pure with a sense of Xing.


    The painted skin ghost looks at the girls who come out three times. They all have a close relationship with Wu Qizhe. They are slightly sad and sad.


    Before also said that no one wants to, but now a girl, a more beautiful than a youth, let her feel a little eclipsed.


    This villain is not honest from the beginning to the end. At the beginning, he pretended to be a fool in front of himself, but he was even more stupid and fooled by him. It''s a pity that he was still a master in the family!


    At the thought of Zong family, the painted skin ghost can''t help being in trouble. Will the Zong family find this place? But in front of the silly boy can be own dependence? Although she knew that Wu Qizhe was not a fool, she still liked to call him a fool in her heart.


    Fate is really wonderful, although before she never believed that she would be so easy to a man things, also don''t believe that as a hand full of blood is qualified to like a person, but that kind of heart beating feeling is so sudden, so let her off guard.


    Wu Qizhe turned his head and looked at the painted ghost beside him. He said with a smile, "beautiful sister, what are you thinking?"


    "I''m thinking, I''m so stupid." The painted skin ghost glared at Wu Qizhe: "I don''t know anything. I believe you so foolishly, and I was brought to a strange place by you."


    Wu Qizhe grasped the soft jade palm of the painted ghost and said with a smile, "you are not stupid at all, and I will never hurt you. You are so beautiful. How can I have the heart to hurt you?"


    The frozen heart has been touched more than once today. At this moment, it seems that every woman has her own talent, even the painted skin ghost.


    Chunyin moved her steps to Wu Qizhe and gloated: "elder brother Qizhe, you brought another elder sister back, so you''re not afraid of sister LAN, sister Qiu Ning. Is Ling Jiao angry?"


    Wu Qizhe grabbed the back of his head and said confidently, "it doesn''t matter. I can handle it."


    As soon as his voice fell, two figures appeared again on the corridor connecting the courtyard. They were tall, long and straight. No matter their figure or face, they couldn''t find the slightest flaw. The two women who pingting came to were Zhu Zhiyi and Ding Shaying.


    The painted skin ghost has been surprised from the beginning to now. The number of beautiful women has increased from four to six. Even if there are two, she is not surprised. Zhu Zhiyi comes straight over, hugs Wu Qizhe''s arm, stares at her beautiful eyes and says, "what did you just say you can handle?"


    "I handle it well there, and I hope my good Zhiyi is magnanimous." Then he kisses Zhu Zhiyi''s bright cheek.


    Zhu Zhiyi wants to get angry, but she can''t get angry. After all, she hasn''t seen Wu Qizhe for several days, and she misses him very much.


    As for Ding Shaying, her missing feeling is no worse than Zhu Zhiyi. This time, she left her younger brother Ding shaping in juyingshan, so that she could kiss her beloved man without being embarrassed by her younger brother.


    Of course, Ding shaping in Juying mountain has Zhengxi and Yilian to take care of her.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 518

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Wu Qizhe looked at Ding Shaying and asked, "when did you come to Panlong town?"


    Ding Shaying said with a smile, "I arrived yesterday."


    "Who asked you to come to Panlong town." Wu Qizhe suddenly said with a straight face.


    "Ah." Ding Shaying was stunned for a moment, and then her eyes darkened and said, "don''t you want to see me? I''ll go now. " That''s what I said, but I couldn''t move.


    "Qizhe, how can you say that? Sha Ying came to Panlong town to see you this time." Zhu Zhiyi was the first to feel aggrieved. After she knew Ding Shaying''s tragic experience, she always sympathized with her. In addition, they were women of the same man, so they had become good sisters during their stay in Yingshan.


    "Yes, elder brother Qizhe, how can you say that about sister Ding Shaying?" Good and Du a small Zui dissatisfaction.


    Painted ghost is a small eyebrow micro jump, it is not this on the circumference of the outstanding gorgeous woman is not to please silly boy''s like, he will be so direct do not wait to see the performance in the face.


    However, she found out that the upper circumference of the woman was not inferior to her. She began to think about it. Didn''t the silly boy like the woman with outstanding upper circumference.


    Chunyin doesn''t know that Ding Shaying and Wu Qizhe have the same relationship, but she is still slightly surprised that elder brother Qizhe is so indifferent.


    "Brother Qizhe, this is your mistake." And Ding Shaying had the same g friendship qianxiao also can''t help but voice.


    Ding Shaying also looks like a pretty girl who wants to cry, but she refuses to leave, just like a wronged daughter-in-law. When she leaves on Zui, it''s all angry words. Standing in the same place, she just waits for her man to comfort her, say two good words, and then she can laugh again.


    "What are you thinking?" Wu Qizhe looked helpless, then brushed Ding Shaying''s cheek with the palm of his hand, and said in a soft voice, "I''m worried about you. How can you go down the mountain alone and come to Panlong town hundreds of miles away? If there is any danger on the way, how can you deal with it with your martial arts?"


    After hearing this, all the women around them found that Wu Qizhe was not really angry, but worried about Ding Shaying. Just say, how could their sweetheart be a man who is not affectionate and righteous.


    Ding Shaying''s tears, which had fallen out of her eyes, suddenly shrank back. Her bright smile bloomed on her face. She clenched her five fingers and hammered Wu Qizhe''s shoulder. She said angrily, "I thought you didn''t want to see other people?"


    "No way." Wu Qizhe gently combed Ding Shaying''s hair and said in the tone of only two people: "I think of your charming Qu in the dead of night."


    Ding Shaying, blushing, glances at other people and finds that they don''t have any strange expressions on their faces. Then she knows that other people don''t hear it. She''s very shy, but she''s also proud. She knows that her man likes her body and she''s happy to let her beloved like it.


    But in front of so many people, although other people didn''t hear her, she was still embarrassed. Although she was shy and embarrassed, she was coquettish and gave Wu Qizhe a charming white eye. Her eyes were full of implied meaning of Xing, which showed that she also wanted to.


    Just when Ding Shaying thought of the indescribable things that happened at night, she was interrupted by Wu Qizhe.


    He asked, "why didn''t you see Pingping? Didn''t you take him with you?"


    When Wu Qizhe mentioned her younger brother Ding shaping, her pretty face began to burn. She didn''t bring her younger brother, but she had her own selfish heart. Although she was sorry for her younger brother Ding shaping, she had to leave him in juyingshan for the sake of her own happiness¡° Pingping is left in juyingshan by me, and is taken care of by two martial uncles, Zhengxi Yilian. Don''t worry about it. " Ding Shaying said with a smile.


    "Well, that''s good." After a pause, he said, "but can''t you be reluctant to part with Pingping?"


    "Of course I can''t bear it, but I''d like to see you, too!" Ding Shaying glared at Wu Qizhe and said, "I''m sorry that people are thinking of you, but as soon as you meet, you give them a look."


    Wu Qizhe grabbed Ding Shaying''s waist and said with a smile, "I put my face there. Isn''t that worried about you?"


    "Hum." Ding Shaying pinched Wu Qizhe''s soft Rou and warned: "if you show your face to me next time, I''ll definitely leave. It''s useless for you to beg me."


    Wu Qizhe smiles and doesn''t speak. It''s OK for a woman to lose her temper. His measurement is not so small.


    The Qian Xiao of one side is to smile but don''t language, if you really willing to go, won''t half a day all can''t walk.


    Wu Qizhe held Zhu Zhiyi in his other hand and asked, "what are you doing in Panlong town these days?"


    Zhu Zhiyi leaned against Wu Qizhe''s arms and said, "nothing can be done. Isn''t this waiting for you all the time? As for the Lingyuan Lingtu, it''s a strange time. I haven''t met them very much. It seems that the world is peaceful for a while. "


    "Peace is far from perfect." At this time, not far away sounded a clear voice.


    People''s eyes cast in the past, the ghost did not see who the other party is, only think that the boy brother''s handsome, but compared with the silly boy, it is less a man''s masculinity.


    It''s true that Qiu Lu is the one who comes from the corridor.


    "Qiulv..." Chunyin calls out the name of the other party, but her mind is a little tangled. Now she can''t be too close to Qizhe, or qiulv will be angry.


    "Brother Qiulu." Wu Qizhe walks forward with a smile, does not give Qiu LV the opportunity to react, and just hugs him in his arms. That pro strength, really don''t replace him.


    Qiu Lu can''t resist at all. Her martial arts are poor. The powder fist is useless when it reaches Wu Qizhe''s shoulder. She can''t help sticking it to the man.


    Wu Qizhe''s hand on Qiu Lu''s back has been rowed down where they didn''t see it.


    Autumn law look changed, bright eyes earn big, powder on two beautiful mustache are slightly shaking, also don''t know is gas, or nervous.


    After a while, the pink face began to show good-looking pink, and even the high spirited eyes began to be slightly blurred.


    Wu Qizhe just let go of qiulv and couldn''t help but put his hand to the tip of his nose to smell it.


    Qiulu is extremely shy. He is really hateful to see this guy even smell it. But he can''t expose it. He can''t say that his PG has been Mo in front of everyone. Where can he put his face!


    Other people didn''t react. They didn''t know that Qiu LV had been taken advantage of by Wu Qizhe.


    Even Chunyin didn''t notice it, and even if Chunyin did, she wouldn''t stop it. After all, the proposal to be a sister with Qiulu moved her very much.


    On the contrary, the painted skin ghost also thinks of other places. She doesn''t recognize Qiu Lu as a woman. Seeing Wu Qizhe''s performance, she thinks he has some bad habits£¨ Please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition

 Chapter 519

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Qiu Lu is very helpless. He has just been taken advantage of by Wu Qizhe, but he can''t get angry, let alone tell others.


    But on the other hand, she didn''t hate Wu Qizhe, otherwise she would not give up. In the original animation, crane takes advantage of her by chance, but she almost peels off her skin.


    Zhu Zhiyi didn''t notice Wu Qizhe''s excessive behavior just now. Instead, she was very interested in Qiu Lu''s words and said curiously, "Qiu Lu, what do you mean when you just said that the world is far from peaceful?"


    Autumn law white eyes Zhu Zhiyi, said: "you really don''t know, or false don''t know, the world is divided into three parts, how to say peace."


    Zhu Zhiyi explained: "they are not signed an agreement, do not infringe each other?"


    Qiu Lu said with a smile: "a piece of agreement can be torn up at any time, and the 20-year agreement is coming. This day will set off a bloody storm again."


    "How can you be so sure that the last twenty years have been peaceful?" Zhu Zhiyi does not understand a way.


    "In the past 20 years, we have been at peace. That''s because the war 20 years ago broke the bones of the three families." Qiu Lu said with a pause: "now, after years of recuperation, the vitality of the three families has been restored, even better than before. In addition, the owners of the three major forces are all ambitious people. How can they stop at three points in the world?"


    "According to you, this war is inevitable?" Zhu Zhiyi said.


    "Unless the owners of two of them raise their hands and surrender, there will be a division." Qiu Lu concluded.


    "Isn''t that the way to let the people of the world fall into the chaos of war again?" Miao Qiao worried.


    "This is no longer something we can worry about. We just hope that the war will end soon." Qiu Lu sighs.


    "Qiu''er, you have said so much. Do you have any plans?" Spring sounds wonderful.


    "What can I plan for? I''m a man with no power to bind a chicken. The three major forces in the world can''t look up to me." Autumn law doesn''t matter.


    "I''m afraid this young master''s skill is not simple. Why belittle himself?" The skilful painter is wondering if he can introduce this handsome young man to Zong''s family.


    Qiu Lu looked at the ghost, frowned and said, "if I''m not wrong, you should be a member of the clan, right?"


    The ghost color of the painting changed: "how did you know that, young master?"


    "Qiulu, how can you be sure that painting belongs to the family?" Wu Qizhe wrote lightly.


    Autumn law stares at him one eye, seem to say, what all don''t know, also dare so bring back, also only you.


    "Your dress is similar to a killer of the clan, that is, the painted skin ghost, especially a strand of symbolic white hair in front of your forehead." Qiu Lu said.


    The painted ghost said calmly: "what the young master said is unreasonable. Can you tell a person''s identity by a wisp of hair?"


    Qiu Lu confidently said: "of course, it''s not only that, but also the green snake shaped sword on your waist. It''s a sharp weapon of the family killer Huapi ghost."


    "Are you really from your family?" Wu Qizhe asked again.


    The painted ghost rolled his eyes and said, "even if I''m a member of the clan, I didn''t want to hurt you." Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "that''s true. I believe my beautiful sister will not harm me."


    "Smelly boy, you call me beautiful sister. You think I''m stupid." The ghost said angrily.


    "Of course you are not stupid, nor am I, but you are really beautiful, sister." Wu Qizhe praised.


    "Well, don''t be disgusting." Qiulu directly interrupts Wu Qizhe, looks at the painted skin ghost and asks, "tell me, how do you stare at elder brother Qizhe?" Although she did not believe that someone had hurt Wu Qizhe, she still wanted to make it clear.


    "How did you get at something?" The painted ghost shrugged and said, "I saw the smelly boy on the road near yulongbao. He looked like a fool and said that he could take me into yulongbao, so I agreed to come with him."


    "What are you doing in yulongbao?" Before Longyin villa was destroyed, it was also a big force in the river and lake. However, compared with the three forces that can control the whole world, it can''t be on the stage. Therefore, Ding Shaying can''t help but wonder when the painted skin ghost mentions yulongbao.


    The painted ghost snorted coldly: "it seems that I don''t have to tell you what I''m going to do in yulongbao." Then he retreated to Wu Qizhe''s side, took his arm, and said with a smile: "smelly boy, do you promise to take me to yulongbao or not?"


    Wu Qizhe nodded: "nature counts, but I can''t go to yulongbao today. I just came out of yulongbao. I don''t plan to go back for the time being."


    "What?" All the women exclaimed in unison that Wu Qizhe went to yulongbao during this period of time.


    "Elder brother Qizhe, you went to yulongbao without telling us?" Liang was surprised again.


    "You shouldn''t go to yulongbao alone." Zhu Zhiyi, who has always known the general situation, can''t help but teach a lesson


    "That''s right. Qizhe, how can you go to yulongbao alone?" Qian Xiao looks at Wu Qizhe unhappily.


    "Brother Qizhe, you didn''t hurt anything, did you?" Ding Shaying looks at Wu Qizhe worried.


    Wu Qizhe smiles and shakes his head: "I''m not looking for someone to fight. How can I get hurt?"


    "You are brave enough to go to yulongbao without telling us." Qiu Lu has a serious face. In fact, her tone shows her deep concern for Wu Qizhe.


    "Elder brother Qizhe, this time not only Qiulu will talk about you, but also I will talk about you. If you encounter any danger in yulongbao, what can we do?" Chunyin is in a hurry for a moment, showing her heart.


    "Silly girl, I know you care about elder brother Qizhe most." Wu Qizhe let go of Huapi GUI and went straight to Chunyin to hold her little hand.


    Spring sound shy smile, beautiful eyes in front of the man, a time to forget the autumn law.


    Qiulu is a little angry, but she doesn''t know what to say. Even she can''t help thinking about this man, even once or twice, she was stripped naked by the other party in her dream, and woke up from the dream with a red face.


    Chunyin said with a smile: "not only do I care about elder brother Qizhe, but all my sisters and sisters here care about elder brother Qizhe, so you can''t do anything dangerous without us in the future." After a pause, his eyes were firm and he said, "if you insist on doing something dangerous, you will take us with you."


    Wu Qizhe stroked Chunyin''s white cheek and said with a smile, "don''t worry, nothing can embarrass me, and how can I have the heart to put you in danger with me? I will protect Chunyin at any time."


    Chunyin smiles with unspeakable happiness and sweetness on her face. Qiulv on one side is slightly jealous. I don''t know whether she is jealous of Chunyin, Wu Qizhe or both. The painted skin ghost, looking at the six women who appear in front of him, doesn''t know what to say. She is surprised that Wu Qizhe''s ability and six beautiful women can make them get along with each other harmoniously and be in love with their sisters. How does he do it? As for Qiu Lu, she doesn''t see that the other is a daughter.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 520

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    "Why didn''t you see Ling Jiao, Ling Xia, ah LAN, and Qiu Ning?" Wu Qizhe asks Chunyin around him.


    "They are all in the inner courtyard. Sister Lingjiao should be taking a nap. As for sister Lingxia, she is very interested in needlework recently. Sister Qiuning and sister Alan should play chess in the courtyard." Chunyin said.


    "Come on, take me to see them." Chunyin is ahead, and Wu Qizhe is behind.


    As for the other people did not follow up, they were all looking at the painted ghost with their eyes.


    Qiulu stands in the same place, completely left by Chunyin. She clasps her hands, and the villain who cheated Chunyin takes advantage of herself as soon as she comes back. It''s no good to see him.


    Take Wu Qizhe to the backyard, and Chunyin leaves first. After all, the women in it are all women who have had intimate relationship with him. If they don''t see each other for a long time, she won''t join in the fun.


    Wu Qizhe went straight into a wing room in the backyard. He happened to see Ru Yan there and found that she was embroidery.


    Wu Qizhe saw that Ru Yan didn''t find him, but also turned his back to himself. He was dressed in pink silk, covered with a red shawl, long brown hair, and her elegant and quiet face. He was really a beauty.


    She sat on the chair, sideways, beautiful posture, not from the heart big heart, ten fingers big move, want to despise the beauty in front of her.


    She crept to the back of Ruyan, an ancient beauty in the painting world. Although she was fond of her husband and concubine, she would always blush. When she thought of the good things they had achieved that night, her blood began to boil.


    Ruyan seems to have found someone behind her, and her heart is about to turn back.


    But Wu Qizhe grabbed her embroidery, and then put his iron arm around her slender waist. Close your belly to the touching tun. I feel that nephrite is full of fragrance, and I feel satisfied.


    You Yan wanted to scream, Qiong nose suddenly smelled the familiar masculine smell, not from the body a soft, slowly leaning against Wu Qizhe''s arms, then Jiao said: "husband, what do you do, scared to death?" These days, with a group of sisters to learn to speak, her communication is more smooth.


    Wu Qizhe laughs twice. Big Zui comes up to her ear. Zui slowly vomits hot air: "how can you be scared to death? You are my wife. I want to do shameful things with Ling Xia!"


    Ru Yan was so ashamed that she tried to break off Wu Qizhe''s evil hand with her slender hand. She didn''t let Wu Qizhe succeed except for the good things he had done that night. She said angrily, "husband, let go."


    Wu Qizhe ignored Ruyan''s resistance, but his hands were held down by the other side. He was unwilling to say, "you said I was your husband. I don''t do anything. I''m sorry for this name."


    Ru Yan said with shame and anger: "I won''t call you husband, you big villain. I''ve heard Ling Jiao''s sister say that husband can''t be called casually." The pink fist gave Wu Qizhe two weak blows.


    Wu Qizhe took Ruyan''s Pink fist and said with a smile, "it''s useless even if you regret it now, because you were my woman that night."


    Ru Yan''s face was pink and shy. She hung her head and stamped her feet, and her ears were red. Obviously, she remembered what happened that night, so she ran into her husband''s room. She didn''t resist, and she couldn''t, so she cooked the rice.


    At first, she didn''t understand what was going on. She just felt very comfortable. Later, when she accidentally broke Wu Qizhe''s good deed, she realized that her husband was not only like herself, but also like other girls. At the beginning, she was angry and jealous, but she didn''t want to leave. Later, in the conversation with everyone, the understanding of books, and some fragmentary memories in her mind, she knew what happened that night.


    That is the most intimate relationship between men and women, although you Yan also think that the relationship between the two is very close, even more than her sister Yan Lingjiao, but the thought of himself so confused lost his innocence, there will always be some unwilling.


    It wasn''t long before Wu Qizhe left juyingshan. They also came to Panlong town. They stayed there for many days. They didn''t feel it when they met. But when they couldn''t see each other, they made her feel that it was like three autumn after a day''s absence. She could only spend time with embroidery and read books occasionally. As for martial arts, she was not very interested.


    Wu Qizhe put Ruyan in his arms, put her face on Zui corner, sniffed the fragrance of her you body, and said gently: "Lingxia, we are going to review the things of that night, OK?"


    You Yan shameless, repeatedly struggle.


    Wu Qizhe which can let her break free, one is the hand tightly hugs you Yan''s slender waist, does not let the other party leave.


    Ru Yan''s pretty face was red, and her body became weak. She hugged Wu Qizhe tightly with her backhand and said, "husband, don''t do this."


    This kind of intimate whisper is like adding fuel to the fire. She came to her ear and said softly, "Ling Xia, give it to me. I will love you well."


    You Yan Jiao body drama shock, the Phoenix Mou is to expose the joyful facial expression at first, then facial expression a dark, shook to shake head.


    Wu Qizhe was very disappointed and said, "don''t you want to? In fact, you hate me? "


    Seeing Wu Qizhe''s sad face, his heart said in a hurry: "no, don''t misunderstand others, OK? If I don''t want to, if I hate you, I won''t let you be frivolous that night, but Ling Jiao is my sister, I can''t see her sad. "


    It turns out that Wu Qizhe smiles a little, then turns her body around, hugs her firmly, and enjoys the graceful radian of her body.


    Ruyan opened her mouth, breathed fast, and smelled hot. Show eyes half closed, face if pink, can''t say all kinds of manners, how moving is more moving.


    Wu Qizhe thought to himself that there was only himself and Ruyan in the wing room, so he would not come again. Except that night Ruyan took the initiative to send her to the door, he had not enjoyed the jade man in his arms. How could he let go of such a good opportunity today. I can''t help being confused by you. Greedy to taste her fragrance.


    Ru Yan seems to be moving like Qing, and is completely lost by Wu Qizhe Wen''s delicate self-supporting image. Her jade hand tightly entangles Wu Qizhe''s neck. From time to time, she secretly crosses the cloves and pursues to entangle Mian.


    Like Chai, the flame in Wu Qizhe''s chest began to be completely ignited, trying to rub the jade man in his arms into his body.


    Ruyan is paralyzed, powerless and scorching. She can only rely on Wu Qizhe''s powerful Xiang. If she doesn''t, she will not be able to stand steadily.


    In the face of this situation, how can Wu Qizhe restrain himself to know that he holds up Ruyan and goes to the fragrant couch in the room.


    After putting Ru Yan on the couch, I suddenly remembered that when I came in just now, I didn''t lock the door, so I went to close the door in a hurry. I don''t care. After all, the yard is basically full of her women. I''m afraid you Yan will be shameless.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 521

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Wu Qizhe''s mind swayed at the edge of the couch, and the six spirits came out of the body. Instinct slowly Tuo under your Yan''s dress.


    Ruyan suddenly wakes up, grabs Wu Qizhe''s evil hand, looks nervous and says, "we can''t do this. We can''t do it."


    Wu Qizhe retorted and said with a smile, "dear, we are not Wu Qizhe any more. When Wu Qizhe came out of Ruyan''s boudoir, he found that the night was very deep. There were countless stars in the sky, and the moon was hanging straight. Wu Qizhe scolded himself for being ridiculous. However, they found that the lights in the surrounding rooms had been turned off. As for the fact that no one bothered them for such a long time, it was not only their shyness but also other reasons.


    Think of you Yan shy, or don''t play what three fly, four fly, and then, Wu Qizhe and fengfengfenghuo back to you Yan boudoir to sleep together.


    Just as Wu Qizhe took off her clothes and got into Ruyan''s fragrant couch, she suddenly found her black and thin eyelashes moving. In the heart move, know that she must have woken up, can''t help evil drama intentionally way: "ah, originally haven''t woken up, then again."


    After that, he turned over and pressed your pretty body.


    Ru Yan experience afternoon to evening of this period of time, already unbearable, urgent open Feng Mou beg for mercy. It turned out that she was asleep, but when Wu Qizhe climbed up to lift the quilt, he felt cold and woke up. Just don''t know how to face Wu Qizhe, only close your eyes pretend to sleep.


    Wu Qizhe laughed and said, "dear, do you dare to cheat me?" With already lie well, embrace Ru Yan in Xiang mouth with arm.


    Ruyan put her head tightly on Wu Qizhe''s arm and sighed comfortably. Wu Qizhe suddenly thought of Yan Lingjiao and stroked Ruyan''s black hair. He asked strangely, "dear, why do you think Ling Jiao is bothering us?"


    You Yan suddenly big shame, startled to sit up, showing infinite scenery, big angry way: "miserable, not all blame you, other sisters must have found you into my room, Ling Jiao sister must also know, people who have face to see Ling Jiao in the future." After all, it''s not a glamorous thing for a man to strengthen his sister.


    Wu Qizhe sat up with a smile, staring straight at Ruyan Xiang, and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Your sisters have become my women, and I will love you well in the future."


    Ru Yan finally finds out why Wu Qizhe''s eyes are so frightening. With a scream, she rushes into the quilt and covers her head. She is ashamed and angry and says, "big wolf, big villain, what are you looking at?"


    Wu Qizhe laughed a few times, then he lay down and hugged Ruyan in his arms. Say touching love words.


    Early the next morning, when Wu Qizhe woke up, she saw that Ruyan had been sitting in front of the dressing table to dress up. Looking at the devil like curve, I can''t help but think of last night''s haunting, and I feel hot in my heart.


    Wu Qizhe was lying on the bed, looking at Ruyan in a daze, and said, "little baby, why did you wake up so early and not sleep with me more?"


    In front of the dresser, Ru Yan looked back with a smile, looked at Wu Qizhe affectionately, and said shyly, "husband, you should get up. Your sisters may have been waiting for a long time.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t think so, but he still got up from the bed, and Ru Yan came to serve Wu Qizhe with a red face.


    Wu Qizhe and Ru Yan come out of the room and find that there are many people in the yard by this time.


    You Yan pretty face red dare not to see everyone, especially dare not and his sister''s eyes.


    "Ah LAN, Ling Jiao." Wu Qizhe was thick skinned enough to greet fanlan and Yan Lingjiao.


    Although she was angry, her man didn''t look for her first when he came back, but she didn''t give him a look. She said with a smile, "you are willing to come to see us, and then you hide in that gentle village, and you are not willing to come out."


    "Yes, I will come to see you now." Pinch Ru Yan''s small hand, signal her not to be nervous.


    Yan Lingjiao also came over and looked at her sister Yan Lingxia, that is, Ru Yan, with a slight sigh. She did not expect that both of her sisters would become Qizhe''s elder brother''s women.


    When I first found out yesterday, I was still a little angry. But when I think of my sister''s tragic experience, I can''t do anything. After all, Kuang LAN is also Qizhe''s woman. I can''t kill Kuang LAN just to avenge my sister! She''s not that kind.


    Moreover, her sister Yan Lingxia is alive now. She doesn''t want to pursue the previous affairs. As for LAN LAN, Qizhe''s wife hundreds of years ago, although she doesn''t want to admit it, she can only admit it. In this way, she becomes a latecomer.


    Even if Qizhe''s brother is not here, she doesn''t bully herself with her preconceived identity, nor bully the weak with her superb skills. The two get along well with each other.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 522

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    "What are you doing in yulongbao these days?" She has learned from other people that Wu Qizhe is staying in yulongbao.


    "The current owner of Yulong castle is not wanyanzang, but me!" Wu Qizhe said without surprise.


    "What?" The painted ghost was surprised and said, "you are the Lord of Yulong castle. It''s impossible. Wanyanzang is alive. How can you become the Lord of Yulong castle?"


    Qiu Lu looks at Wu Qizhe with doubts: "you are not joking with us. How did you become the Lord of Yulong castle?"


    "Elder brother Qizhe, what do you say? We are at a loss." Miao Qiao opens red, a face does not understand a way.


    "Do you want to tell us that the original Lord of Yulong castle is dead, and now you are the one who pretends to be the Lord?" Huizhi orchid heart of Zhu Zhiyi guess.


    Wu Qizhe laughs but does not speak, obviously some are surprised, Zhu Zhiyi guesses namely in.


    Painted ghost does not believe: "yulongbao is a place like a tiger''s den. Wanyanzang, the Lord of yulongbao, is an expert in the world. How can you easily kill him and replace him?"


    "Wanyanzang is really dead. I killed him." Wu Qizhe said.


    "Elder brother Qizhe, why do you want to kill Wan yanzang? Does Wan yanzang have a grudge against you?" Spring sounds wonderful.


    Wu Qizhe shook his head and said, "I have nothing against him!"


    "It doesn''t make sense. He has no grudge against you, but you want to kill him!" In Yan Lingjiao''s eyes, her man should not be a killer.


    Ruyan didn''t speak quietly. She didn''t care about what people around her said, including Wu Qizhe''s killing people. As for wanyanzang, she had never heard of him. As long as her husband wasn''t hurt, she would be at ease.


    "My future met Wan yanzang in the snow of yulongbao. He was an ambitious man. He told me to take refuge with him. If I didn''t follow him, I would kill him. Naturally, I couldn''t catch him without any help. He was killed by me instead of his strength." Wu Qizhe said casually, it seems that killing wanyanzang is the same as killing chickens and dogs, and there is no difference.


    He knew that most of his women were kind-hearted. If he told them that he planned to kill Wan yanzang in the first place, he would not accept it.


    "Then you didn''t get hurt. It''s said that Wan yanzang is the first expert in the whole North." Qiu Lu said with concern.


    Wu Qizhe smiles: "do you think I''m injured now?"


    "No, I think you are in good spirits." Think of yesterday the other party will come to take advantage of their own, autumn law is pretty face a red.


    "Did you really kill yanzang?" The ghost shocked.


    "Otherwise." Wu Qizhe shrugged.


    "So, you have replaced Wan yanzang as the master of the Imperial Dragon Castle?" The painted skin ghost asked again.


    Wu Qizhe nodded.


    "I can''t see that you are also an ambitious person. If you kill wanyanzang, I''m afraid you don''t have any good intentions." The painted skin ghost can''t be said to be indignant. What''s more, Wan yanzang and she have no relatives. He just thinks that the silly boy he saw yesterday is also a deep-seated person. He is a real fool, between being played by the other party and clapping.


    "Whatever you say, I''ll say that I didn''t kill wanyanzang for my own sake, and you certainly don''t believe it." Wu Qizhe doesn''t care about Tao. The painted skin ghost didn''t have a good way: "do you want to tell me that you are replacing wanyanzang for the common people in the world and for the sake of calming down the war as soon as possible?"


    "Believe it or not, that''s what I think." Wu Qizhe can''t directly tell you that he is for the task. It doesn''t make sense.


    "I can''t see that elder brother Qizhe is still the man who cherishes the world." Miao Qiao a pair of beautiful eyes stare at Wu Qizhe, can''t help but voice praise way.


    Qiulu looked at Wu Qizhe and said, "I''m curious. Why did you replace Wan yanzang? If the people of Yulong Castle know that you killed their castle master, shouldn''t they kill you to avenge Wan yanzang? How can you still be the Lord of the castle? "


    Wu Qizhe mysterious smile: "I naturally have my way."


    "Even if you don''t say it, I can guess that it''s nothing more than the usual means in the world, human skin masks, or some magic tricks, which make the other party mistake you for wanyanzang," the ghost said


    "Qizhe, is that so? Is this the way you''ve been pretending to be wanyanzang Zhu Zhiyi is curious.


    Wu Qizhe smiles and shakes his head: "I''m not so superficial. The way I use is impossible for the other party to see any flaws."


    "Oh?" Chun Yin Mu Lu Jingguang: "that''s really strange. It must be very interesting to play another person. His family members and subordinates are fooled by you."


    "It''s not that easy." Wu Qizhe said: "some time ago, Wen Taiji, the leader of Mingfeng Pavilion, wanted to poison Yan Zang. Thanks to my alertness, I managed to get rid of him one by one


    "It''s so dangerous. Why are you still in yulongbao?" Ruyan grabs Wu Qizhe''s arm and looks at him with concern.


    "It''s OK. I''ve dealt with all the crises." Wu Qizhe patted the back of Ruyan''s hand, looked at the women in front of him and said, "you don''t have to worry about me."


    "What''s the matter with you coming to us all of a sudden?" "What difficulties did you encounter in yulongbao?" fanlan asked? We need to help you. "


    Wu Qizhe let go of Ruyan, and walked step by step to the raging waves. He said with a smile, "if I can''t handle things well, what can you do for me? I can''t miss you. Come and see you?"


    A smile appeared on LAN LAN''s face, and his fingertips gently touched Wu Qizhe''s chest: "I''m afraid you''ve lost yourself in the gentle village. I heard that Wan yanzang''s wife Ning Rong is a first-class beauty. Since you are playing Wan yanzang, don''t say that you and she are innocent."


    As for how fanlan knew about Mrs. Ning Rong, she naturally learned from Qiulu. Lianxiang club, where Qiulu was before, was the first-class intelligence organization in the Jianghu. Naturally, she knew a lot about some intelligence information of yulongbao.


    Before today, fanlan only knew that Wu Qizhe had gone to yulongbao, but just after she heard that her man was pretending to be wanyancang, the owner of yulongbao, she subconsciously thought of Mrs. Ning Rong. After all, her husband 300 years later added too many sisters to her.


    So during this time, Wu Qizhe was alone in yulongbao and had to let the raging waves think.


    In the face of raging waves, Wu Qizhe could only deal with it with a smile. He held his rich and tall body in his arms and began to be frivolous in front of everyone.


    Ranlan angrily hammered Wu Qizhe on the shoulder twice. Seeing that the other party refused to let go, he was left alone. Instead of resisting, he began to respond actively.


    Ruyu''s charming face is full of Yan light, her eyes are closed, her eyelashes are slightly trembling, and a pair of jade hands are hanging around Wu Qizhe''s tiger waist. She also wants to kill her man£¨ Please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition

 Chapter 523

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    All the girls around look envious, especially Miao Qiao and Liang you, who have been bullied by the man in front of them more than once in their dreams.


    It took a long time for the storm to push Wu Qizhe away. His face was crimson, especially attractive, and red was even more vivid.


    Wu Qizhe smiles and looks at the girls around him with satisfaction. His face is shy and his eyes show expectation. He is very angry. Obviously, he is used to his performance.


    "Elder brother Qizhe, you haven''t said how you disguised yourself as wanyanzang before. Tell us about it." Qiu Lu said what he wanted to know just now.


    "That''s right, elder brother Qizhe, tell us about it, let''s have a look." Liang cheered.


    "Let''s see if you are really capable or boastful." Ding Shaying holds her hands in front of Xiang.


    "Wait a minute. Doesn''t miss Zhihua have to leave first?" Chun Yin pointed to the painted skin ghost and said, "she''s from the family."


    The painted skin, the ghosts and the gods are pale. Yes, they are family members. How can they trust me? Even a silly boy can''t trust me.


    "Stay, it doesn''t matter." Wu Qizhe waved his hand and said.


    Is Wu Qizhe happy because of his trust in her?


    "Anyway, I won''t let her go back to her family. It doesn''t hurt to let her know." Wu explained.


    It''s not that she has a sense of belonging to the clan, but if she really stays here, won''t the clan send someone to find her?


    The clan will never tolerate traitors. I don''t know if the silly boy will stand up for himself.


    In addition, she didn''t know much about Wu Qizhe''s strength. Can she really deal with the whole clan with her ability? Even as he said, he is now the Lord of yulongbao.


    Wu Qizhe approached the painted skin ghost, looked at her and said, "stay here, don''t go back to your family."


    The ghost looked up at Wu Qizhe and said with a bitter smile, "do I have a choice?"


    "Of course you have a choice. If you want to leave, you can leave now." Wu Qizhe said coldly: "only next time we meet again, we will be the enemy."


    There was a trace of weakness in the eyes of the painted Ghost: "if the people of the clan came, would you stand up for me?"


    Wu Qizhe put a bad smile on his face and put his palm on the jade neck of the painted Ghost: "I will only protect my women."


    The skin of Huapi ghost''s neck turned pink. Wu Qizhe''s eyes turned white, which seemed to be the default.


    One side of the autumn law to see the surprise, did not expect this guy so easily accepted a beautiful girl.


    "Are you finished? You are not satisfied with so many of our sisters, and you are still out all day. Do you think we are too good to you?" Yan Lingjiao rushes over, grabs Wu Qizhe''s ear and scolds him angrily.


    Wu Qizhe grabs Yan Lingjiao''s little hand, takes it down, and whispers a few words in her ear.


    Yan Lingjiao didn''t speak for a moment. Her pretty face was ruddy and she gave Wu Qizhe a white look.


    What did Wu Qizhe say just now? He came to Yan Lingjiao''s ear and said that if she didn''t ask for mercy at night, she could be alone all day. This villain has a pretty face and blushes. At the thought of his unrestrained behavior, he can''t help but get hot all over. In his mind, he can''t walk on his legs. It seems that he is so tired every time. Although it makes her feel more happy than ever.


    The others didn''t know what Wu Qizhe had said. They were very curious, but they were embarrassed to ask directly.


    Fanlan naturally saw Yan Lingjiao''s shyness, and then changed the topic and said, "Qizhe, you''re not going to show us how you pretend to be wanyanzang. When are you going to wait?"


    "Yes, elder brother Qizhe, you can''t fool us." Liang is the first to cooperate.


    "What am i fooling you into doing?" Wu Qizhe''s eyes turned and he had an idea. He waved to the raging waves and said, "but I need someone to help. Come here, Alan."


    "Can I help you?" Billows point to own nose tip, although some don''t understand, still walked past according to the speech.


    Wu Qizhe showed a bad smile on his face, and then took out the compound decoction from his arms, which was actually taken out from the subspace.


    All the women around, seeing Wu Qizhe take out a wine bottle with unknown liquid in it, attracted their eyes one after another.


    "Qizhe, what''s in your bottle?" Ding Shaying is curious.


    Wu Qizhe looked at the women mysteriously and said with a smile, "the next moment is to witness the miracle."


    Turbulent is also very curious, his husband in the end is to play what tricks.


    "Ah LAN, don''t be stunned. I''ll give you something." Wu Qizhe put the compound decoction into Lan Lan''s hands directly.


    Furlan looked at the wine bottle in his hand and puzzled at Wu Qizhe: "what are you doing with the wine bottle? I don''t like drinking


    "Just drink it. It''s a time to witness miracles." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    It''s not good to feel the fury. How can the wine bottle feel hot.


    "Elder sister LAN, if you don''t dare to drink it, let me help you drink it." Yan Lingjiao said that she didn''t think it was too big.


    "Hum." The wild wave cold hums a: "what dare not, anyway Qi zhe also won''t harm me, drink to drink." Then he pulled out the bottle stopper, put the bottle mouth close to the tip of his nose, smelled it, and instantly frowned. It didn''t smell very good, so she had to drink it. It was a bit difficult for her.


    He glared at Wu Qizhe discontentedly. They all blame this bad guy. I''m her hairy wife, and I''m working with others to bully me. How can I deal with you at night.


    "Elder sister LAN, when do you have to wait? Drink it quickly." Zhu Zhiyi a face bad smile of urge way.


    "Yes, I''ll drink it." Then he put the bottle to the side and took a small drink. His white neck glided regularly. After two drinks, he didn''t drink any more.


    "That''s enough. Here''s the bottle." The wild wave still gives the bottle to Wu Qizhe, a face not happy way.


    Wu Qizhe took the bottle and waited for the change of the storm.


    Other people are also a face of curiosity to turn their eyes to drink the compound decoction of the raging waves.


    After drinking the compound decoction, the body began to change dramatically. Due to the strong stimulation of the compound decoction to the throat, the surge began to gasp, and then the face began to change.


    It wasn''t obvious at first, but soon a blister appeared on the pretty face, and then it began to change like melting a candle.


    Yan Lingjiao, Zhu Zhiyi and others are shocked and inexplicably looking at all this. Does Qizhe want to harm sister LAN, but it doesn''t make sense!


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 524

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    The bright eyes were replaced by wanyancang''s dark eyes. The thick brown hair came out from the head. A few wrinkles appeared on the forehead. The eyebrows also changed. The chin also grew a beard. The whole person has completely changed.


    A seemingly complete stranger appeared in front of us.


    "Ah LAN elder sister, how did you become a man?" Yan Lingjiao was the first to ask questions.


    "This, this is not wanyanzang?" The ghost of painted skin points to the raging waves in horror.


    "Elder sister LAN, have you really become wanyanzang?" Zhu Zhiyi was also shocked.


    People around are not surprised. Before, fanlan was a gorgeous beauty. How could she become a big man in a short time? Everyone would be shocked!


    "Why do you all look at me with such strange eyes? What''s wrong with me?" Billow dare not touch his face, just look at the expression of people around, it must be no good.


    "Ha ha ha ha." All the women around suddenly laughed regardless of the image.


    Why do they laugh? It''s because the beautiful female voice of Oriole comes from a big man. It makes people want to laugh.


    "What are you laughing at? Am I ugly now?" As a woman, the biggest fear is to become ugly, and Furlan is no exception.


    "Elder sister a LAN, you are not ugly at all, but you are too charming. Compared with you, Qizhe doesn''t attract women''s eyes?" Chunyin holds back her smile.


    With a wry smile, she touched her chin, which was not smooth. She also had a tight beard. When she pulled it hard, her face changed. It didn''t stick on her face at all, and it hurt. She looked at Wu Qizhe angrily: "it''s all your good deeds that have turned me into a man. You bad guy, you stinky man, I''m your wife, How can you do this to me? " Full of grievances.


    "It''s all my fault. Don''t be angry." Wu Qizhe comforts a way, it seems that his prank is a little too much.


    Furlan stares at Wu Qizhe, then rushes to the pond and sees his reflection in the water. This is not himself at all. Strange faces and strong muscles can''t recognize him.


    Qiu Lu looked at the ghost calmly and asked, "Miss Zhihua, have you ever seen the real wanyanzang? Is there any difference between the appearance of elder sister a LAN and the real wanyanzang?"


    "It''s the same thing. There''s no difference." The painted ghost frowned and said, "if you really want to say that the difference is the voice, wanyanzang''s voice is obviously much more rough and crazy. As soon as she hears her voice, she knows it''s a female voice."


    "Wu Qizhe, I will kill you." At this time, a rude male voice suddenly sounded. When they were shocked, they found that it was from the mouth of the raging waves.


    "Alan, calm down." Wu Qizhe can''t help but be scared when he looks at the fierce waves. Besides his appearance, even his voice is no different from wanyanzang now.


    Fury LAN grabbed Wu Qizhe''s neck and said angrily: "you quickly change me back, let me change back to the original way."


    Wu Qizhe pretended to be out of breath and pointed to his neck.


    Although Ranlan was angry, he didn''t really want to hurt Wu Qizhe, but released Wu Qizhe''s neck.


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "don''t worry, you will change back soon. After half an hour, the medicine will pass, and you will change back to the original way."¡° I''m so angry. " The voice in Kuanglan Zui is still so rough and crazy that all the women around want to laugh.


    "Well, don''t be angry. I''m here to witness the miracle." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Witness the miracle, witness the miracle." "I''m a woman, you let me become a man. What''s the matter? You have to witness a miracle. You won''t change yourself," he roared


    "I''m sorry, I won''t do it any more." Wu Qizhe shrugged.


    "Hum." The fury had not completely dissipated.


    "Elder sister a LAN, don''t be angry. It''s very good. You can switch between men and women, but other people can''t do it." Chunyin joked.


    LAN glared at her: "what''s good? If you like it, try it yourself, I don''t like it."


    Chunyin shakes her head and says, "I don''t like it either. Let qiuer try it." She pointed to Qiulu and said.


    Qiu Lu''s face turned red with anger. He glared at Chun Yin and said, "what are you talking about?" It''s hard for her to say how she can become a man as a girl. After all, not everyone knows her daughter''s identity.


    "To be honest, I''m curious about a question." One side of the painted ghost said.


    "What''s the problem?" Wu Qizhe asked.


    The painted ghost pointed to the raging waves and said, "elder sister a LAN, although her appearance is no different from wanyanzang, does her body structure really become a man?"


    Painted Ghost this question, immediately put everyone''s curiosity all hook up, a pair of eyes at the same time looking at the raging waves.


    LAN was shocked and guilty. He held his hands in front of Xiang and said, "what do you want to do? I can tell you, no nonsense, or I will make you look good."


    "Sister Zhihua, since it''s you who put forward it, you should go and search sister LAN. It''s clear whether it''s a man or a woman then." Qian Xiao has an idea.


    "That''s not good. If she really becomes a man, I''ll search her. That''s OK." The Joker''s face is red. He must have thought of something indescribable.


    "That how to do, otherwise Miao Qiao elder sister, you search a LAN elder sister''s body." Qian Xiao points to Miao Qiao Road beside him.


    Miao Qiao''s head shakes like a drum: "this can''t work. I haven''t seen what a man''s body looks like. I''m afraid of pinholes." Although she had seen elder brother Qizhe''s body in her dream, it was different from reality.


    If it is to let her go to check Wu Qizhe''s body, she can also reluctantly agree. Thinking of this, Miao Qiao begins to blush again.


    The wild wave looked at everyone dare not come forward, immediately sent a breath, and she also began to doubt, she is now in the end male or female? She is very uncomfortable with her body, and she dare not check it by herself.


    Yes, Yan Lingjiao''s eyes lit up and pointed to Wu Qizhe in high spirits, saying: "you can let elder brother Qizhe check. Anyway, he is a man and has no scruples. It doesn''t matter if elder sister a LAN is a man and is seen by elder brother Qizhe. They are both men. It doesn''t matter if elder sister a LAN is still a daughter. Elder sister a LAN is elder brother Qizhe''s wife, Let''s see what matters. "


    When Yan Lingjiao said this, everyone immediately felt reasonable and began to urge Wu Qizhe to act quickly. Otherwise, after the medicine had passed, even if he wanted to check, he would not have a chance. Looking at all this, is there a normal person? She now this appearance, not only no one cares about her, but curious she is male or female, this all what matter!


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 525

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Wu Qizhe a face helplessly looking at the raging waves, if check out the other party is a man, he will also be very depressed.


    "Don''t come here, or I''ll make you look good!" Furlan put his hand in front of Xiang and threatened.


    "Sister LAN, don''t you want to know whether you are a man or a woman now?" Zhu Zhiyi asked with a smile.


    "There''s nothing to know. It will change back after half an hour." Furlan shook his head.


    "Don''t waste your time. If you want to check it quickly, or it will be time later." Spring sound in the side of fear the world is not chaos said.


    "Yes, sister LAN, you are seen by elder brother Qizhe, but not by others. What can you do to let go?" Yan Lingjiao bewitched me.


    In fact, Wu Qizhe is also very curious. There is such a plot in the Harry Potter movie, which avoids the pursuit of Voldemort, and people disguise themselves as Harry Potter. Among them, Hermione and Furong Delacour have disguised themselves as Harry Potter.


    I don''t know if their disguise is complete or not.


    "Lan''er, let''s go to the room." Wu Qizhe put forward this request to wanyanzang''s face.


    "What do you want to do?" Furlan looks at Wu Qizhe in horror.


    Wu Qizhe said with a bad smile: "of course, I will give you a physical examination."


    "No, No." It''s too embarrassing to be seen as a man''s body.


    "Well, time doesn''t wait. Let''s start now." With that, he led the storm into the nearest wing room.


    "That''s my room..." Miao Qiaogang thought of a voice to stop, but saw that Wu Qizhe and fanlan had entered the room.


    "It''s still my room." Liang you and Miao Qiao live in a room, but out of curiosity about Lan Lan''s identity, she doesn''t intend to stop them.


    Wu Qizhe locked them with his backhand, which made the following people look depressed. How could he close them.


    "What can I do? I can''t see anything now." Miao Qiao has no choice but to show his hand.


    "Aren''t you afraid of pinholes and dare to peek?" Qianxiao has no good airway.


    Miao Qiao blushed and said, "people are just curious, but they don''t really want to see it."


    "Hum, it''s not easy to see." The ghost moistened his fingertips, poked a small hole in the window paper, and said with a smile, "it''s not easy. Who will come first?"


    You look at me, I look at you, finally decided to let the painted skin ghost to see.


    The painted skin ghost has a depressed face. Does it mean that he has buried a hole for himself? He has no way. After all, he is a newcomer and plans to get along with them. So he has to do it according to his words and look into the hole.


    The ghost took a look and left with a red face.


    What do you say she saw? It''s an indescribable scene.


    The painted skin ghost didn''t know what they saw, which made the women more curious and didn''t know who was the leader. Next, they all went to the hole to have a look. They couldn''t see it. They were scared.


    It''s hard for us to stay. It''s really an indescribable scene. It''s still in broad daylight, and we don''t pay attention to the influence. Yan Lingjiao left with her sister Yan Lingjiao blushing. Of course, she just didn''t let her sister see it.


    As for what happened in the room, back to just now.


    "Qizhe, what are you going to do? I can warn you not to mess about." I don''t know what happened, and I don''t know if I was nervous. My voice turned back to the original delicate female voice.


    "Why, we are all old wives. What else do you have to be afraid of?" That is to say, but Wu Qizhe was still very nervous. After all, it would not be very nice to take out something like a gun or a stick from LAN LAN.


    "But, but..." it took me a long time to say, "but now I''m a man."


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "it''s hard to say. Only by Tuo your clothes can you find out whether you are a man or a woman."


    "How can you do that? If I''m really a man, how can I meet people?" He said, covering his face, especially the appearance of wanyanzang, which really made Wu Qizhe feel a chill!


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. I''ll help you with the Tuo." As Wu Qizhe said, he had already approached fanlan and looked at her clothes. Because the appearance is wanyanzang, the clothes have been stretched out a lot. It''s really funny to wear a tight long skirt on a person who looks like a man but not a man.


    Fanlan sat beside the bed and knew it was inevitable, so she had to close her eyes. When she felt that Wu Qizhe''s hand had been put on her shoulder, her body trembled again.


    When the clothes were stripped off, he felt a chill and stabbed his skin. Wu Qizhe looked at everything in front of him.


    Fanlan''s clothes and skirts are still there, but the characteristics of women around her have gradually recovered. Her face has changed into a gorgeous face. As for her body, it has also changed forward / convex / backward / warped, which is so beautiful and moving.


    But she didn''t know anything. Wu Qizhe had already seen all her beautiful body. Of course, even if she had been seen all, she would not be angry. After all, she was already an old husband and wife.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t completely wear the clothes on LAN LAN''s body. It''s obvious that she has completely recovered her female characteristics. Why? Half an hour should not have arrived, which puzzled him.


    Is it because of the extreme Qi contained in the body of fanlan that the efficacy of the compound decoction fails ahead of time? Although we can''t find any reason to prove that the reason why she turned back to her daughter ahead of time is because of Zhiming Qi, we can''t find any other reasonable explanation.


    However, it seems that it is not entirely so. Because there are magic commandments that can not be broken and unexplained natural laws, when an individual who drinks compound decoction receives some CI stimulation that is contrary to his original physical signs and metabolism, it will make the medicine lose its effect immediately and start to stop the CI stimulation; Therefore, when a person who is not of the original sex drinks a compound decoction made of something from another sex, when he wants to go to the opposite sex and an indescribable thing happens, the stimulation that is different from his own experience will touch the discipline and rule, and the drug effect will disappear under the influence of it. Therefore, the indescribable thing cannot continue, So as to change their original gender.


    Wu Qizhe can''t remember where he saw this record, but there seems to be some truth.


    But he didn''t want to happen yet. He just went to untie the fury clothes. Could this compound decoction predict the follow-up development in advance.


    After waiting for a long time, seeing that Wu Qizhe didn''t move, he opened his eyes. Seeing that the other person''s eyes were shining at him, he found his own change. He touched his chin with his hands. His beard was gone, and his skin became bare. Hua got up and lowered his head, which was the unique symbol of his daughter''s family. Her pretty face turned red, and now she was seen by Wu Qizhe, but she didn''t care. What''s more, her appearance now made her want it. She blinked her eyes, hooked her fingers, and said with a smile: "nerd, come here soon."


    Naturally, Wu Qizhe would not be polite. He hugged her beautiful body, covered her red lips, and drank sweet cloves.


    Furlan kicked off his shoes and quickly untied Wu Qizhe''s clothes. They were completely entangled.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 526

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    It was midnight when Wu Qizhe came out of Lan Lan''s room. When he was walking in the backyard, he suddenly felt a little cold. He thought that there were so many beauties in the yard, and he couldn''t pamper Lan Lan alone. After all, he couldn''t leave yulongbao for a long time.


    The vision swept the wing room of the next yard at random, also can''t distinguish who is who, just saw a room just put out the light, decided to go to this one.


    Stride to the house. He gently pushed the door, but it didn''t lock. Wu Qizhe was overjoyed and hurried in to close the backhand.


    Suddenly I heard a girl cry: "who?"


    Wu Qizhe walked in two steps and whispered, "it''s me, qiao''er." He recognized each other''s voice as soon as he heard it. It was Miao Qiao.


    Miao Qiao said shyly, "elder brother Qizhe, why are you here?"


    Wu Qizhe said with a cheeky smile: "why, I can''t come to see you?"


    Miao Qiao''s face was hot, and he said in a fluster, "yes, but now it''s in the evening." The last sentence is like a mosquito.


    How can Wu Qizhe care about this? He suddenly takes a big step forward and embraces Miao Qiao, a beautiful young beauty.


    Miao Qiao was shocked. He was ashamed and anxious. He struggled hard, but Wu Qizhe didn''t mean to let go. In addition to the physical contact, the more he struggled, the harder he felt. His whole body was Ruan and his limbs were weak. Unfortunately, the room is too dark to see her clearly, but I believe it must be very charming.


    Small mouth side big mouth breathing, while pleading: "Qizhe big brother, don''t like this." Whether Miao Qiao really resists or is not used to it, only she knows,


    How can Wu Qizhe give up, ignore Miao Qiao''s voice, feel her graceful figure, at the same time find cherry small Zui, his big Zui print on.


    Miao Qiaoying, unable to push Wu Qizhe, had no effect at all. He could only let him be frivolous.


    How can a girl who has never been touched be so excited. She felt her soul tremble, and she instinctively hugged Wu Qizhe.


    Wu Qizhe and Wen can''t breathe, so they give up the attractive little Zui, transfer the target, and blow hot air at Miao Qiao''s jade like pearl ears. Make Miao Qiao feel uncomfortable, deep in the heart as if a warm current, let her whole person feel stuffy panic.


    At this time, Wu Qizhe has Tuo under her tunic, the lotus arm like jade and silver, the light Hua thin Nen skin, gently shaking. Miao Qiao''s heart is confused and shy, he wants to stop it, and he is powerless. At this time, I suddenly feel that my body is cool and my clothes have been torn off. Just as I want to scream, Wu Qizhe''s Zui is blocked up again. Miao Qiao declared that the defense line in his heart was completely lost, and the three souls and six spirits had disappeared.


    When Wu Qizhe rescued himself from the enemy of the spirit, he was attracted by his resolute appearance, superb skill, a little Se and some domineering eyes. As time went by, I thought that Qizhe in her mind didn''t care about herself. I didn''t expect that she would come so suddenly this evening, which made her a little hard to accept.


    Wu Qizhe already can''t wait, a horizontal hand Miao Qiao to g, he also began to strip broadband, side se Fan said: "Qiao Er, are you ready?"


    Miao Qiao is very shy. When he can''t tell from his ears, he says in a shy voice, "brother Qizhe, people are afraid."


    But Wu Qizhe''s ear tip, or heard, while throwing his clothes under the bed, while laughing: "I will be very gentle, and later you do not call me Qizhe big brother, called husband." Miao Qiao, who has heard such a new term, can''t help but wonder with big black eyes and ask: "what does husband mean?" As soon as the voice fell, he felt that Wu Qizhe''s strong and powerful body came to him. He quickly closed his eyes shyly. He forgot what he asked, and the deer danced in his heart.


    Wu Qizhe hugged Miao Qiao''s delicate figure and said with a smile, "husband means husband."


    Miao Qiao doesn''t have the heart to answer. She''s nervous now. She''s expecting and afraid, but she feels happy and sweet when she thinks that she will be the woman of elder brother Qizhe after tonight.


    ........


    Miao Qiao, after all, was the first time. Wu Qizhe didn''t ask too much. Later, he held each other in his arms. At this time, he heard another person''s heart beating at the door. The girl in her arms, who was a new woman, was thinking about the lingering charm before. Suddenly, she heard Wu Qizhe say softly, "who is outside the door?"


    Miao Qiao is surprised, then ashamed of have no place to hide body, whole body all burn up. He wanted to catch the quilt to cover it, but he didn''t know where he was kicked by Wu Qizhe. He wanted to turn over to get his clothes, but he was held in his arms and couldn''t move. He had to hold Wu Qizhe''s head tightly and bury his jade face so deeply that he could not see it.


    There was a shy voice outside the door: "elder brother Qizhe, I''m Liangyou."


    Wu Qizhe thought in his heart, how is Liang you? She is only 15 years old. It turns out that Liangyou usually sleeps in the same room with Miao Qiao. Just after she went to take a bath, it took her a long time to do so. Unexpectedly, when she came back, she ran into this kind of thing. She felt weak when she wanted to go, but she was very red when she didn''t go. As a result, Wu Qizhe found out. Ashamed, she didn''t know what to do.


    "They''re not locked. Come in." Wu Qizhe still didn''t restrain his Yu hope. Although he told himself that he couldn''t do it, he couldn''t help but want to call the other party in when he thought of the good and green appearance and Luo / Li''s charming figure.


    Liang you was nervous, but he did as he said. He opened the door and locked them with his backhand.


    Wu Qizhe looks at Liang you at the door. He is wearing a pink Nei suit. His skin is white and clean, and there are some water drops on his purple hair, which is obviously not completely dry.


    "Come here." Wu Qizhe waved.


    "Elder brother Qizhe, Liang is still young, or you still want me." Said here, Miao Qiao has blushed.


    "I''m small there. I''ll be sixteen soon, OK?" Good again pouts small Zui to breathe out a way.


    Miao Qiao white eye good again, I but for you, how don''t know good heart! She was too lazy to speak.


    Wu Qizhe got off g, approached Liang you, held her petite body in his arms, whispered in her ear, "do you know what will happen next? Aren''t you afraid? "


    "There''s something to be afraid of. Shouldn''t it be comfortable? I just heard sister Miao Qiaojie shouting shamelessly. " Liang pointed to Miao Qiao and said.


    "What are you talking about?" Miao Qiao''s white cheek turned red. When she thought that her voice had been heard by a little girl, she was ashamed to see others.


    "Women''s first time will be very painful. Aren''t you afraid?" Wu Qizhe put his hand on Liang You''s waist.


    "If it''s brother Qizhe, I''m not afraid. I know brother Qizhe will hurt me." Liang youxiaolian rubs at Wu Qizhe''s mouth and says seriously that she is very curious. What happens in the dream only exists in the dream after all. How can it compare with the reality? Although she is nervous and afraid, she is more curious and expecting.


    Wu Qizhe lowers his head. Wen lives in a nice and lovely little Zui£¨ Please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition

 Chapter 527

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Young girl Liang has never experienced such a battle, and soon lost. Leaning in Wu Qizhe''s arms, she blushes and responds awkwardly. She has a Yi like feeling in her heart. It turns out that pro Zui is so wonderful, and the experience in her dream is not as good as that at this moment!


    Next comes from is needless to say, good also experienced a young girl to young woman''s transformation. Miao Qiao once again joined the regiment, until dawn, three people sleep.


    On the next day, the sun rose three times, and the sun was shining on pg. Wu Qizhe slowly woke up. After coming to the world of painting, I have had such a wonderful experience more than once. However, it seems that I am in excellent health, full of spirit and never tired. As for Miao Qiao and Liang, they woke up earlier than Wu Qizhe. Seeing that their sweetheart was still sleeping, they couldn''t bear to wake up and went out quietly to wash.


    As soon as Wu Qizhe turned over and stretched out, he couldn''t help laughing when he thought of the wind / flow / rhyme / event he had last night. It seems that it''s still a little far to dominate the world of painting, but this beauty has been attracted to more than one.


    At this time, Miao qiaoliang came in again and saw that Wu Qizhe was awake. He was ashamed and happy, and came to wait on him in a hurry. When the eyes fell as like as two peas on the GUANG, the two faces were red at once, and the expression was the same.


    Wu Qizhe also looks at Ma Yi. Miao qiaoliang of Nong is disheveled and flushed. It''s not easy to get dressed. Miao Qiaodao''s sisters are waiting for him to have dinner. That''s why I don''t want to go to the hall.


    As soon as I got to the hall, I saw more than ten beauties sitting gracefully in the hall. Yan Lingjiao and Zuo Qiuning look forward to it. They see Wu Qizhe dressed neatly and with a full face. Miao Qiao and Liang are walking behind him. They always look a little uncomfortable, and their faces are slightly red, like spring rain. They can''t see it. They are sour, angry and helpless.


    Especially Zuo Qiuning was angry. She went out on business in the middle of last night and came back at night. Unexpectedly, this guy didn''t come to find herself at all, which made her wait all night in vain.


    "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting, ladies." Looking at the dishes at this table, Wu Qizhe naturally knew that they were all prepared by his good wife in the kitchen.


    "Don''t make a mistake about who your wife is." After hearing Wu Qizhe''s words, Qiu Lu was the first to be dissatisfied.


    On the contrary, Chunyin was red faced and didn''t speak.


    "Can you stand all this, madam?" She knew that Wu Qizhe was going to provoke other women in the middle of the night. She was so angry that she could only turn a blind eye to his behavior.


    "You don''t want to be my wife. Many people want to be my wife." Close to spring sound side, kiss Wen under her cheek, smile: "spring sound sister, you say it."


    "Brother Qizhe, there are so many people." Spring sound sitting on the chair, not according to the stamp lotus foot, not according to the road.


    "What''s the matter? You''ll all be sisters. Sooner or later, you''ll be a family." Wu Qizhe sat down beside Chunyin and put his arms around her waist.


    Chunyin has a pretty red face and doesn''t struggle. She obviously agrees with Wu Qizhe.


    Qiu Lu sits beside her and looks at all this helplessly. It seems that her chun''er has completely fallen down. Just as she is thinking about what to do, Wu Qizhe''s big hand grabs her waist again.


    Autumn law is going to resist, but Wu Qizhe directly Wen up, she simply can''t make a sound, just about to speak, but the other party took a bigger advantage.


    The painted skin ghost stared at the scene in front of him. Yesterday it could be said that it was a misunderstanding, but what''s the matter today? In front of so many people, making out with a man, does this silly boy really have any tendency. Zhu Zhiyi, Kuanglan and others knew that Qiulu was a woman, so they would not be surprised, but other people''s eyes were different.


    At the same time, I saw that the mustache on Qiulu''s lips was about to fall off. Chunyin was so funny that he just pulled it off.


    If the scene in front of him is not enough to prove that Qiulu is a girl, then Wu Qizhe directly takes off the tiara on Qiulu''s head. He has long hair and shawl, which is less handsome than a man, but more charming than a daughter''s family. Although the eyebrows are painted with sword eyebrows, it doesn''t affect Qiulu''s heroic beauty at all.


    "It turns out that Qiu Lu is a woman." The ghost exclaimed.


    Ding Shaying laughingly looked at the painted skin ghost and said, "thanks to you, I''m good at camouflage. I can''t even tell whether Qiulu is a man or a woman."


    "Clumsy eyes, clumsy eyes, who can think of it." The painted ghost said with a bitter smile.


    "I didn''t expect sister Qiulu to be so beautiful." Liang clapped his hands again.


    "You''re satisfied now. I''ll make a fool of myself in front of everyone." Qiu Lu looks at Wu Qizhe with breath.


    "How to make a fool of yourself, you are so beautiful, we should let everyone see your beautiful side." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Well said, are we born to be women to flatter you men?" Qiu Lu blushed and refused to give in.


    "I didn''t say that. You can still be yourself in front of me." Wu Qizhe''s hand tightened Qiulu''s waist.


    "Hum." Qiu Lu snorted coldly: "can you let go of your hand? I''m not as stupid as other women. You cheat me in a few words. "


    "Big brother Qizhe didn''t cheat us." Good but not good.


    "Although he is a bit of a playboy, she is really good to me." Yan Lingjiao said softly.


    "I only know that my husband is a good man." You Yan soft eyes on Wu Qizhe.


    "Qiuer, in fact, elder brother Qizhe is very nice." Chunyin reminds me in a low voice.


    "Shut up." Qiulu points to chunyinsheng and says, "you think I don''t know. Since this smelly man appeared, you''ve all changed. Your mind has never been in my heart."


    "Qiuer, it''s not like this. Maybe we were not in love before. How can women and women fall in love? This is contrary to common sense." Chunyin now puts her heart on Wu Qizhe. Naturally, she does not agree with her previous choice.


    "Well, you didn''t say that before. You said that even if other people didn''t understand, you would accompany me." Autumn law e eyebrow tiny Cu way.


    "Can you stop?" Wu Qizhe stopped.


    "What, am I wrong?" Qiu Lu looks at Wu Qizhe with a sad look. She doesn''t know what''s wrong. A heart seems to be torn open.


    "You''re right, but you have to respect other people''s choices and follow your own heart." Wu Qizhe''s eyes are burning at qiulv.


    Autumn law looks a flustered, bow a way: "what do you mean?" Follow your heart, don''t you like Chunyin now? No, it''s just that a man suddenly comes into her life. Although she doesn''t want to admit it, it''s just like this£¨ Please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition

 Chapter 528

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    "You like me, don''t you?" Wu Qizhe pointed to himself and said.


    Qiu Lu rolled his eyes and said, "where do you come from


    "If not, why didn''t you resist when I just kissed Zui?" Wu Qizhe laughs.


    Qiu Lu didn''t have a good way: "I didn''t resist? I can''t resist. "


    "That can''t be seen. If other people dare to do this, you''ll have yelled and killed, and you''ll still be sitting here." Chunyin pierces the road.


    "You ah, I really have nothing to say to you, together with this big wolf to bully me." That''s what he said, but qiulv didn''t get angry.


    "Oh, no, elder brother Qizhe is very good. She helped me to treat my foot injury and saved you in the mud Li temple. You don''t remember that." Chunyin says Wu Qizhe is good.


    "Because of these, you are completely occupied, and you don''t put me in your heart." Qiu Lu said with some bitterness.


    "No Chunyin blushed and said, "we can be sisters in the future."


    "You, I hope you don''t regret it." Qiulu thinks that it''s OK to let Chunyin follow her. It''s not to delay her. For a girl, the most important things can''t be done for her.


    Of course, she thinks a little bit far away, but they are still ancient women after all. They can''t get rid of the traditional idea of having children for a while.


    "After that, qiu''er, you will stay." Chunyin said happily.


    "I left Lianxiang club with you, but now you have to accompany this smelly man, and I can go there again." Qiu Lu sighed and said, "I will stare at you in the future. If you dare to be bad to chun''er, I absolutely want you to look good."


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "don''t worry, I will not only be good to Chunyin, but also be good to you." Finish saying to return to spring sound and autumn law on the face side kiss once.


    Chunyin holds Wu Qizhe''s arm and his face is full of sweet smile.


    Qiu Lu wiped the place on his face where Wu Qizhe had been kissing him with his hand. He looked disgusted. In fact, his heart was more shy. He wanted to get angry, but he couldn''t get angry.


    "Well, it''s cheaper for you. You''re satisfied with the beautiful girl Chunyin Qiulu who has been sent to the room." With a reluctant smile on her face, she said unhappily.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll always be good to Lan''er, but you''re the first wife who worshipped me." Wu Qizhe left chunyinqiulv and sat down beside the billows.


    Feel Wu Qizhe on his waist hand suddenly released, autumn law unexpectedly gave birth to a little lost feeling.


    "Yes, I''m your first wife, so you can''t be sorry for me in the future." "You can''t just be sorry for me, you can''t be sorry for your sisters, or we''ll all let you go," he said


    Wu Qizhe beckoned Yan Lingjiao to sit beside him.


    Although Yan Lingjiao is dissatisfied with Wu Qizhe''s mentioning the identity of Furlan''s wife, she doesn''t show it on her face. She sits next to Wu Qizhe cleverly.


    Wu Qizhe took Yan Lingjiao over and let her sit in his arms. Then he asked Zuo Qiuning to sit over. Zuo Qiuning is swaying her beautiful figure. Pingting sits down. Before she can sit down, she is hugged by Wu Qizhe.


    Although Zuo Qiuning is a little shy, he still relies on Wu Qizhe.


    This time, Wu Qizhe''s arms are really full of scenery. There is a woman sitting in his arms, holding one on both sides. He really enjoys the happiness of everyone. If his hands are not enough, he will definitely want to hold more.


    Looking at the three women in front of Wu Qizhe in his arms, others are envious, but not too dissatisfied.


    After all, there are so many sisters that you can''t be jealous. It''s better to think about how to please your man.


    Ding Shaying wanted to compete with Yan Lingjiao before, but later more and more of her sisters were so excellent, and the fury was so strong and her martial arts skills were so high that she didn''t dare to compete even if she wanted to.


    Can only put out their own point of uneasiness, wholeheartedly please their men.


    Among the women present, Miao Qiao and Liang are the ones who really became Wu Qizhe last night. Their minds are not complicated. They feel that their long cherished wish has been fulfilled. While they are happy and sweet, they just hope to spend more time with their beloved man.


    It''s not their turn to be jealous. After all, there are so many sisters.


    Liang then calculated with his fingers. In this room alone, there are 13 women who haven''t been intimate with Qizhe. No, plus, I should be 14.


    Liang also turns his beautiful eyes helplessly, with some sadness on his face. If Qizhe goes to different elder sister''s rooms every day, it will take more than ten days to get her.


    She blushes, but Qizhe has a bad habit. She is used to sleeping in the same room with several elder sisters. Then she can be spoiled by Qizhe in advance. Although she is a little shy, she is still very excited. Her little eyes are shining when she thinks of it.


    Zhu Zhiyi and other women are not the same, she will not see other women crowded into Wu Qizhe arms angry dissatisfaction, although she also want to look at his man''s arms.


    But what can I do? No, she shakes her head. I''ll come to my room tonight. I''ll call Lingjiao and qianxiao together.


    Furlan grabbed Wu Qizhe''s ear, and Yurong said, "see, you have so many sisters now, but you can collect snacks for me. Don''t come back with a sister three days later. Even if I promise, other sisters can''t promise!"


    Wu Qizhe nods in a funny way. Several beauties of yulongbao are waiting for him. How can he live up to him? Besides, Ning Rong is already his woman.


    "Well, let''s eat the food quickly, or the food will be cold." Yan Lingjiao greets everyone for dinner.


    All the beauties around the table, reminded by Yan Lingjiao, immediately responded that they were a little hungry, but they were still worried about their image. They didn''t make a sound or smile when they ate.


    Of course, there are exceptions. For example, Liangyou and qianxiao don''t have so many scruples. It''s needless to say that they have a good time eating. Especially when Liangyou was growing up, and he was tired all night last night, and he was already hungry before Xiang pasted his back.


    The painted skin ghost looks at Wu Qizhe and the beauties around him. He has no reason to feel separated. Normally speaking, in the face of such a playful man, normal women should not be angry. Why can they still sit here and get along with them.


    Maybe this is the change after a woman falls in love with a man. Of course, there''s nothing the painted skin ghost doesn''t understand. In this age of respecting men, women''s status is not high. They are more dependent on men, just like Zong Shuai of Zong family. In name, there is only one official wife, Ning Wei, but the dancer singer he keeps is unknown and given to others, I just use Xiang as a gift. In contrast, although she doesn''t spend much time with silly kids, she can feel each other''s sincerity. Of course, she was the woman who was captured by him! Just willing to be captured by him!


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 529

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    "Is he all right?"


    "Is he safe?" In the middle of the night, Wen Jing murmured to herself in her room.


    "Alas." Wen Jing sighed and said, "I can''t protect myself. I''m worried about others."


    Winding her hair around her slender fingers, Wen Jing''s eyebrows are full of worries. She doesn''t know what''s wrong with her, but she worries about an assassin she has only known for a few days.


    Five days have passed since the assassin rescued Wan Yanlong.


    Wen Jing has never seen the assassin since he escaped. His life or death is unknown, and his news is not known at all.


    When they asked the maids who were waiting on her, they kept a secret and did not dare to say more.


    "Did he escape?" Wen Jing can''t help worrying about the handsome assassin.


    "He doesn''t want to assassinate Wan yanzang, does he?" Wen Jing thought to herself, don''t be so stupid. Even her father Wen Taiji is not wan yanzang''s opponent. What''s more, he is an assassin and a heavily guarded Imperial Dragon Castle.


    Wen Jing doesn''t know that wanyanzang, who is Wu Qizhe''s disguise, has left the Imperial Dragon Castle in recent days. Naturally, the servants won''t tell her the news that the castle owner has left the city.


    The news of Wu Qizhe''s leaving the city was not hidden, so it''s not surprising that the maid knew it.


    "Well, I hurt her. If it wasn''t for saving me, he wouldn''t have revealed his identity." Thinking that the assassin''s identity was revealed because he saved himself, Wen Jing couldn''t help worrying about him again.


    "I hope he can turn the bad into the good." His white fist was in Xiang''s mouth, his eyes closed, as if he was praying.


    "Squeak." Just then there was a sudden noise.


    Although Wen Jing is not very smart, the obvious sound made her react for the first time. She turned her head and looked at the place where the sound was made.


    She opened her mouth slightly and her pupils widened. She was about to cry "help". She saw the man in black, with a black cloth on his face.


    "It''s me." Looking at Wen Jing, who was about to scream, the man in black pulled off the black cloth on his face.


    "It''s you." Wen Jing lowered the decibel and pointed to Wu Qizhe, surprised.


    Wu Qizhe nodded, went to Wen Jing and said helplessly, "yes, that''s me?"


    Wen Jing looked at Wu Qizhe in surprise: "are you not dead?"


    Wu Qizhe looked at Wen Jing speechless: "why, do you really want me to die?"


    "No, it''s not." Wen Jing shook her head and hastily explained, "it''s good that you''re OK. That day you left. I''ve been worried about you."


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "I am an assassin. What do you worry about doing for me?"


    Wen Jing blushed: "you saved me that day. Wen Jing is a person who knows her kindness and intends to repay her kindness. Naturally, she will worry about you."


    Wu Qizhe jokingly said, "what can you repay me for your present situation?"


    Wen Jing gave him a blank look: "I''m a prisoner now. It doesn''t mean I''ve been a prisoner all my life. I''m the eldest lady of Mingfeng Pavilion. When I get back to southern Xinjiang, I can repay you." Speaking of the back, but more and more no confidence, more and more low voice, wanyanzang but never said to put her will Ming Fengge, she really can go back¡° Thank you, Miss Wen Jing. " Wu Qizhe holds boxing.


    "Don''t do that. You know I''m a prisoner now, and you''re still making fun of me." Wen Jing waved her hand angrily.


    Wu Qizhe spread out his hand: "didn''t you say you wanted to repay me? I just followed your words."


    "Well, let''s not talk about that. I''ll talk about it if I can leave yulongbao." Wen Jing said with a sad look.


    "Don''t worry, you will be able to leave yulongbao." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "You don''t have to comfort me. Wanyanzang finally caught me and my father. How could he let us go easily?" Wen Jing frowned, obviously feeling that her hope of leaving yulongbao was slim.


    "Well, I''ll try to get you out of yulongbao!" Wu Qizhe patted his chest and assured.


    "You, can you?" Wen Jing pointed to Wu Qizhe and said, "don''t you have mud Bodhisattva crossing the river now


    Wu Qizhe doesn''t speak directly. Since you think I can''t do it, forget it.


    Seeing that Wu Qizhe didn''t speak for a long time, he thought the other party was not happy. He tentatively asked, "are you not angry? I''m also worried about you. Although you have high martial arts, it''s such a big Imperial Dragon Castle after all. It''s more difficult for you to escape with me than to ascend the sky."


    "Yes, I''m just saying that I don''t have the ability." Wu Qizhe doesn''t care about Tao.


    "I''m really worried about you. I don''t want you to risk your life for me." Seeing Wu Qizhe''s understated expression, Wen Jing paid more attention to it.


    Wu Qizhe was moved: "thank you for your concern for me, but I''m just an assassin. I failed this mission, and I have no way to go back. If I can save you from yulongbao, I''ve done a good thing."


    "Don''t think so. You''ll be fine." The concern on Wen Jing''s face didn''t look like a fake: "you can go back to southern Xinjiang with me, and it will be OK when you go back to southern Xinjiang." Said here is a look of dark, she did not know when to return to southern Xinjiang.


    "That''s why I''m going to rescue you. I''ll go with you to southern Xinjiang to protect you." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Well, don''t think about the unrealistic." Wen Jing still thinks that the possibility of Wu Qizhe rescuing himself from yulongbao is too small, and she doesn''t want to involve him.


    "How do you know if you don''t try? What if we succeed?" Wu Qizhe encouraged.


    "Don''t say that." Wen Jing, who was kind-hearted in her heart, didn''t want to add trouble to the handsome assassin. She changed the topic and said, "these days, how do you avoid the search of guards in Yulong castle?"


    "Speaking of this, I''m a nose and a tear." Wu Qizhe pretended to be unable to look back and said: "these days I hide in a stable of a wealthy family. I can''t eat well and sleep well. However, this family should be the bodyguard who knows yulongbao, so the inspection is not strict. I easily hide."


    "Fortunately, I''ve let you sleep together with the horse. If it wasn''t for saving me, you wouldn''t be so wronged." Wen Jing sniffed and said, "it''s strange that you sleep together with the horse, and there''s no smell of horse dung on your body."


    Wu Qizhe''s face was red, and the lie was pierced. He immediately explained, "I want to see you, but I don''t want you to see me so embarrassed. So when the family went out, they took a bath with their family''s water to come to you." Why do you want to see me? " Wen Jing''s face was slightly red, and she asked this question by surprise.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 530

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Wu Qizhe went back to yulongbao this time, not just to see Wen Jing. He was waiting.


    The forces in yulongbao have never been monolithic. The internal waves are surging, and they are divided into two factions. One is naturally the Madame faction of ningrong, who supports Wan Yanzheng as his successor.


    The other group is naturally master Huangfu and WAN Yanlong. Wan Yanlong suffers a lot. Only master Huangfu, who is an uncle and a military adviser, supports him, which is relatively weak.


    Of course, before the castle master wanyanzang had an accident, the fight between the two factions would not show up. After all, the castle masters are still alive, and they dare not come to many things openly.


    But the timing of this time is different. Wan yanzang left yulongbao, and he has been away for several days. Will he have been killed by the assassin.


    Some people have been speculating, especially master Huangfu and WAN Yanlong, who most want Wan yanzang to die.


    When Wan yanzang died, it would be their world. Although Wan Yanlong''s arrogance offended many family officials, no one supported him, only his uncle, master Huangfu, devoted himself to him.


    But on this point, he had a great advantage. Most of the troops in yulongbao were trained by master Huangfu, and he also had a certain influence in the army.


    When Wan yanzang is OK, everything is easy to say. Naturally, the army will listen to his castle leader. But if Wan yanzang has an accident, master Huangfu will come out and cheer up at that time. Although he doesn''t say that he controls most of the army, he can still control some of the army so that he and WAN Yanlong can have a certain voice.


    At that time, no matter they are talking with Mrs. Ning Rong or fighting with each other directly, they will not fall behind.


    But the premise of all this is that Wan yanzang died. Before Wan yanzang died, it was hard for master Ning Rong or master Huangfu to say that they could control the army.


    "Why are you so stupefied? People ask you something." Wen Jing stretched out her plain white palm and shook it in front of Wu Qizhe''s eyes.


    Wu Qizhe smiles and deliberately says, "what question did you just ask me?" In fact, he remembers what Wen Jing just asked.


    Wen Jing blushed again and said, "I mean, why do you want to come to see me? I have no relationship with you."


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "how can I be regarded as having no relatives or friends? I saved you from the hands of the eldest son of yulongbao. How can I be regarded as your benefactor?"


    "I owe you a favor. You don''t have to come to see me." Wen Jingfen went to Qiao, which was obviously not the answer she wanted.


    "Saved you, always want to see if you have something, and I''m worried that Yan long will bully you again, want to protect you." Wu Qizhe said calmly.


    Wen Jing looks happy, but Zui says: "who wants you to protect, then Yanlong doesn''t dare to come back."


    "It must be my credit. He was scared by me the last time." Wu Qizhe said triumphantly.


    Wen Jing didn''t like his proud look and said: "it''s not your credit. It''s wanyanzang''s order. No one can visit me without his permission."


    "Yes, I''m a little assassin. How can I compete with the Lord of Yulong castle?" Wu Qizhe sighed.


    Seeing Wu Qizhe''s depressed appearance, Wen Jing couldn''t help giggling and said, "no, you are also very powerful." Seeing that Wu Qizhe didn''t speak, he pushed his shoulder again: "you are a big man. Don''t be so mean." Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "I''m not so stingy. Wanyanzang is the northern overlord. There are many people who flatter him."


    Wen Jing shook her head: "what if he''s powerful? He''s just a bad person." Obviously, I thought about the day when I was almost killed.


    "Did he bully you?" Wu Qizhe asked deliberately.


    "No, no..." Wen Jing nervously waved her hand for fear that Wu Qizhe would see something.


    "I remember you said that you were the woman of wanyanzang, the Lord of yulongbao." Wu Qizhe teased her.


    "No way." Wen Jing shook her head like a rattle: "I hate him so much. How can I be his woman?"


    "I remember you said to the eldest son of yulongbao that you were." Wu Qizhe continued.


    "I said it in a hurry to protect myself. I can''t take it seriously." Wen Jing explained.


    "So you''re not really wanyanzang''s woman?" Wu Qizhe was surprised.


    "Of course not. He''s old enough to be my father. How can I be his woman?" Wen Jing''s eyes brightened and asked, "do you care about this problem?"


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "you are so young and beautiful. If you are a woman who has finished yanzang, it''s not worth it for you."


    Wen Jing gave a sad smile: "even if I die, I won''t let him succeed."


    "I''ll protect you." Wu Qizhe said seriously.


    "Thank you, thank you." Wen Jing said gratefully, "after coming to the Yulong castle, my father wanted to sell me. The man I used to like didn''t dare to look at me and say a word to me, but you are different. Thank you. Thank you for your willingness to protect me."


    "Fool, when you see injustice, help me!" Wu Qizhe is just.


    Wen Jing Lou said with a smile, "don''t fool me. Will you, as an assassin, help me in the face of injustice?"


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "what? Do assassins have to do all the bad things? "


    "This is not surprising." Wen Jing turned her beautiful eyes and said with a smile, "then I ask you, if I were an ugly woman, would you still save me?"


    Wu Qizhe responded tactfully and said, "if you are such a woman, you don''t need me to save you. You can''t be in such danger at all."


    Wen Jing gave her a charming look: "after all, you are also a man who values women''s appearance."


    "Alas." Wu Qizhe sighed, shook his head and said, "it''s hard to be a good man. I saved you, but you still say that I''m not."


    "No more." Wen Jing Tu vomited Ni''s sweet tongue: "people are joking with you, stingy, angry again?"


    "I''m not that mean." Wu Qizhe jokingly said, "I can''t see that you are very happy to be locked up here."


    Wen Jing''s face changed and she said sadly, "no, but what can I do? If you didn''t come here today, I couldn''t even find a speaker. I''m like Niao in a cage. I can''t fly out if I want to."


    "I''ll get you out of here." Wu Qizhe grabs Wen Jing''s soft jade hand and looks firmly. Wen Jing subconsciously pulled out her little hand and glared at Wu Qizhe in shame. Then she sighed, "forget it. I don''t want to put you in danger."


    "You look down on me, I will save you. I swear with my life that if I can''t save Wen Jing from yulongbao, I will be killed by a random arrow through my heart." Wu Qizhe looks solemn, but he thinks that ordinary arrows can''t break through his own body defense, so this oath naturally contains a lot of water.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 531

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    "Fool, you don''t have to do this. You don''t have to die for me." The mist swirled in her eyes, moving Wen Jing.


    Wu Qizhe said, "why do you think I will die, or do you want me to die?"


    Wen Jing shook her head: "of course not, but this is the heavily guarded yulongbao. If you want to rescue me under thousands of well-trained troops, you''re afraid it''s hard!"


    "Nothing in the world is difficult for those who want to." Wu Qizhe said seriously: "so you believe me, I will save you."


    Wen Jing broke her tears into a smile: "if you can save me from yulongbao, it''s best. If you really can''t help it, don''t force yourself. I don''t want to see you have an accident." Finally, Wen Jing lowered her head slightly, her cheeks flushed.


    "I''m an assassin. I''m a rotten life. It''s ok..." Wu Qizhe was covered by Wen Jing''s plain white hand before he finished.


    "Don''t say that. Your life is just as important." Wen Jing looked sad and said, "if you lose your life in order to save me, I will feel guilty all my life."


    "In fact, I still want to assassinate Yan Zang, but I can''t find the chance." Wu Qizhe sighed.


    "No, you must not." Wen Jing said nervously: "wanyanzang is surrounded by experts like clouds, and she is the best among them. You must not die."


    Wu Qizhe held out his hand and said, "you just don''t have confidence in me?"


    "It''s not a matter of confidence. You just hit the stone with the egg." Wen Jing thinks she is telling the truth.


    Wu Qizhe said solemnly: "I remember I said to you that if I don''t kill Yan Zang, I won''t have a chance to live."


    "I said to take you back to southern Xinjiang. You will be safe then." Wen Jing also said.


    "It''s a pity that even you want me to save you. Can I count on you?" Wu Qizhe looked suspicious.


    "Hum." Wen Jingjiao snorted and put her hands on her waist: "don''t look down on me. I''m the eldest lady of Mingfeng Pavilion and the only heir."


    "But now they are prisoners of yulongbao." Wu Qizhe said.


    Just now, the self-confident little face, instantly like venting gas in general, a face of depression: "I also know that I am a prisoner, precarious, but also to see the face of Yan Zang."


    "Don''t lose heart. I''ll get you out." Wu Qizhe patted Wen Jing on the shoulder.


    "How did you get me out?" Wen Jing looks at Wu Qizhe with expectant eyes.


    "I haven''t figured it out yet. I''ll find a way in a few days." Wu Qizhe assured.


    "Don''t worry. If you''re not sure, don''t mess about." Although Wen Jing doesn''t want the other party to take risks for herself, her longing for freedom still makes her want to escape from yulongbao.


    Wu Qizhe nodded.


    "By the way, I don''t know your name yet. Although you are an assassin, you should have your own name, right?" Wen Jing is curious.


    "You can call me Wu Qizhe." Wu Qizhe said.


    "Wu Qizhe, this name is a little tongue twister." Then Zhan Yan said with a smile, "I''ll call you brother Qizhe in the future."¡° It''s my honor to have the eldest lady of Ming Feng Pavilion call her brother. " Wu Qizhe said on purpose.


    "Don''t tease me, just think about how to leave yulongbao." Wen Jing turned her eyes.


    "Well, I can''t think of a way. I''m hungry. I wish I had something to eat." Wu Qizhe rubbed his stomach.


    As soon as Wen Jing''s eyes turned, she found a plate of exquisite cakes on the table. She went to the round table and sat down. She said to Wu Qizhe, "now there are only cakes. You have to wait until tomorrow morning to deliver the rice. You can make do with it first."


    Wu Qizhe sat beside Wen Jing in high spirits and ate a piece of cake.


    When Wen Jing saw Wu Qizhe eating happily, she couldn''t help but eat a little. At this time, she suddenly saw a big hand stretched out. She only felt that the upper edge of her mouth was gently touched and then separated.


    Looking at Wu Qizhe, he found that he was holding a sesame in his hand. He fed it to his mouth.


    Wen Jing''s cheeks are red. How can he do this? He feels as if he has been taken advantage of in disguise.


    After a plate of cakes is finished, Wen Jing has begun to yawn. After all, it''s too late for Wu Qizhe to come to her.


    Looking at Qizhe''s brother beside her, she didn''t seem to want to leave. Wen Jing was a little nervous.


    "Then I''ll go and come back to you tomorrow night." Wu Qizhe clapped his hands and planned to leave.


    "Wait a minute." Wen Jing gave a shy cry.


    "What''s the matter?" Wu Qizhe looks at Wen Jing.


    "You''re going back now, and you''re not going to be discovered." Wu Qizhe didn''t offer to stay, but Wen Jing was worried.


    "Don''t worry. I''m good at lightness. Ordinary bodyguards can''t find me." Wu Qizhe patted Xiong and assured him.


    The more confident Wu Qizhe is, the more worried Wen Jing is. Her father Wen Taiji, who is so powerful, is not so easily captured by yulongbao.


    "Otherwise, you''d better stay. I usually only have maid in and out here. Without my orders, they will only stay at the time of delivering food. It''s very safe." Wen Jing finished her speech in one breath.


    "Is that good? Me and you. " Wu Qizhe pointed to himself and Wen Jing: "will it affect your reputation if you live in a room with only one man and few women?"


    Wen Jing blushed, then pretended to be indifferent and said, "now that we are all here, what we should do is to ensure your safety. I still expect you to rescue me."


    "Well..." Wu Qizhe is still hesitating.


    "I''m a girl who says it''s OK. Why are you still hesitating as a big man? It''s so decided." Wen Jing said directly.


    Just then, there was a knock on the door, which made Wen Jing jump.


    "Who is it?" Wen Jing said nervously.


    "Miss Wen Jing is me. I think your room is still on in the middle of the night, so I came to ask you if there is anything I can do for you?" Said the maid outside.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. I just can''t sleep. I''ll walk around the room. You can rest early." Wen Jing breathed steadily¡° Well, Miss Wen Jing, I''ll go down first. " The maid''s shadow had gradually disappeared on the window paper.


    "I can''t see that you still have the talent to cheat." Wu Qizhe praised.


    Wen Jing gave him a look and said, "for whom do I lie? It''s not for you. Besides, I''m in a strange situation. I must learn to protect myself. These are all the people who wanyanzang sent to watch me. If I tell the truth foolishly, don''t I really become a fool?" The kind Wen Jing is not blindly stupid, white and sweet! She''s smart, too.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 532

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    "The eldest lady of Ming Feng Pavilion is certainly not a fool." Wu Qizhe said with a smile, "go to bed. It''s getting late."


    "Well..." Wen Jing hesitated and then asked, "what about you? How do you sleep?"


    "It''s OK. I''ll just stay on the table all night." Naturally, Wu Qizhe is not so stupid as to say that he wants to sleep with Wen Jing.


    "Well, you''ll have an early rest." Wen Jing can only do this after thinking about it. She can''t let the other party sleep with her.


    Wu Qizhe nodded and blew out the candle on the table.


    As soon as the lights went out, Wen Jing became nervous. There was another man in the room. Her heart couldn''t be calmed down.


    There is only a screen between the bed and the table. Wen Jing goes through the screen and comes to the bed. She takes off her plain white shoes and wants to untie her clothes. After hesitating for a moment, she still closes it and sleeps on the pillow with her cup.


    For a long time, Wen Jing didn''t feel sleepy, and her body wrapped in the quilt felt hotter and hotter, even her forehead began to sweat.


    Wu Qizhe, sitting on the other side of the screen, soon heard Wen Jing say, "brother Qizhe, do you think it''s hot? Why do I think it''s very hot tonight?"


    "Yes? I don''t think so! " Wu Qizhe has a bad smile on his face. The heat in the room is naturally caused by his use of fire elements. It''s just that he can''t make too much noise, or he will be self defeating if Wen Jing finds out.


    "Well, is it my illusion?" Wen Jing turned over and still felt hot, especially when she didn''t have Tuo clothes. Soon her cheeks began to ruddy, but she was not shy, she was hot.


    Wen Jing was tossing and turning. Sweat had already appeared on her body surface, and some parts were sticky and uncomfortable. If it wasn''t for the night, she would have asked someone to take a bath immediately.


    In order to make herself not so hot, Wen Jing began to quietly peel off the Si socks wrapped on her Tui. Then she stretched out Bai Shengsheng''s long Tui out of the quilt. Wen Jing, who felt cool and comfortable, wanted to make a sound.


    Before long, another white and beautiful Tui came out of the quilt. Wen Jing, who felt cool and comfortable, called.


    "Wen Jing, are you ok?" Wu Qizhe on the other side of the screen said on purpose.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. I just can''t sleep." Wen Jing''s face was flushed. How could she make a voice just now? She was so ashamed.


    "Why can''t you sleep?"


    "Well..." Wen Jing was thinking about how to say that she was so hot that she couldn''t sleep. She then said, "how can I have a good sleep in yulongbao? At any time, I have to worry about whether someone like Wan Yanlong will break in."


    "Don''t worry. If I''m here, no one will break in."


    Wen Jing was not sleepy at the moment. She joked: "it''s good for you to say that the last time you were not there, you let Wan Yanlong into the room."


    "That time was different. I thought that my identity could not be found, but now it won''t be. Even if my identity was found, I won''t let Wan Yanlong come in."


    Listening to Wu Qizhe''s promise across the screen, Wen Jing suddenly felt sweet in her heart and asked, "Why are you not afraid of being found?"


    Wu Qizhe said: "because it has been discovered once, I don''t care about the second and the third time." Wen Jing is not happy to hear Wu Qizhe say that. It seems that this is not the answer she wants to hear.


    "Don''t expose yourself. Even if you don''t care, don''t hurt me." Wen Jing pretended to be dissatisfied.


    "If it''s not for you, why should I expose myself?" Wu Qizhe asked.


    "Yes." Wen Jing was very happy to hear that Wu Qizhe was acting for her own sake. On Zui, she said, "you can''t be as reckless as before. You can''t be so lucky every time. With the previous lessons, it''s not so easy for you to leave again."


    "Sometimes I can''t help it. Wanyanlong is about to break in. Do you want me to do nothing and let him bully you?" Wu Qizhe is sincere.


    "Thank you, brother Qizhe." Wen Jing was moved and said, "since I came to this yulongbao, you are the best person I have ever met. Wen Jing will certainly repay you."


    "Don''t say that. It seems that I saved you just for your reward." Wu Qizhe was dissatisfied.


    "No, but I have to do something to protect me." Wen Jing said whatever she thought.


    "So you just want peace of mind? Then you don''t have to be like this. You are the high-ranking miss mingfengge. I''m just an assassin. We are not people of the same level at all. You don''t have to do something to repay me just because I have a fever. " Wu Qizhe suddenly raised his voice.


    "Brother Qizhe, what''s the matter with you? Did Wen Jing say something wrong? " Wen Jing asked cautiously. He didn''t understand how Wu Qizhe suddenly got angry.


    "You didn''t say anything wrong. I just want to tell you that I saved you and helped you out of my own free will. I don''t need any return from you." Wu Qizhe''s words are just.


    "Then..." Wen Jing was a little nervous. "Is there no other reason why you are willing to help me like this?"


    "What reason do you want?" Wu Qizhe said in a loud voice: "I just said it. I just want to help when I see injustice."


    "You cheat." Wen Jing did not believe: "you said that if I was an ugly woman, you would not come to save me at all."


    "Please, is that what I said?" Wu Qizhe said helplessly, "if that''s the case, you don''t need me to save you. It''s not a good idea at all."


    "It''s one meaning at all. You''re cunning." Wen Jing insisted.


    "Isn''t it true that if you change into an ugly woman, even if you saved her that time, you will still run the risk of being found to see her this time? He even said that he wanted to save her from yulongbao! " Wen Jing said more and more excitedly.


    "What are you trying to express?" Wu Qizhe asked.


    "What do I want to express, what do you think?" Wen Jing can''t ask if you want to pay so much for me because you like me.


    "What do I think?" The tone of self mockery came from the screen: "how can I think, how dare I think, you are the first lady of yulongbao, do you care about my idea as an assassin?"


    "Why not? I don''t care if you are an assassin. All I know is that my father abandoned me and wanted to give me to wanyanzang. The man I used to like never cares about me. Only you are good to me. We only know each other for a few days, but you are willing to pay so much for me. I''m really moved and happy!" Wen Jing''s feelings seem to burst out suddenly. Maybe these days, as a young lady who has never experienced hardships, she really understands too much that her father is unreliable and her childhood is unreliable. How can she not be touched by a strange man who has seen only one side but is willing to pay for her£¨ Please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition

 Chapter 533

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    And the other side also has a beautiful face, which is more handsome than Yan Zheng. Of course, these are secondary. The important thing is that the man in front of her is sincere to her.


    After saying so much, Wen Jing suddenly became dumb. I don''t know what to say next. Does he understand what he means?


    "Do you mean what you say?" People outside the screen can''t seem to believe it.


    Wen Jing said shyly, "yes, I really appreciate you. When I needed help most, only you helped me?"


    "What if I said I didn''t save you that day for a simple purpose?" Wu Qizhe said suddenly.


    "Ah..." Wen Jing has never thought of it like this. It''s not a simple purpose. Is it because of her identity as Miss mingfengge that brother Qizhe intends to save her? I want to get something out of her.


    "Can I say I thought you were beautiful at the first sight of you?" Wu Qizhe said slowly.


    "Wen Jing didn''t speak. She just listened quietly. When she heard the other party boasting about her beauty, she felt sweet.


    "I don''t know what happened. As a killer, I was never easy to be emotional. But that day, for you, I gave up my task. In order to save you, I hurt Wan Yanlong, but I never regret it. Even if I go back to the organization, I will be killed, and I don''t regret it."


    Suddenly, there was a sound from the bed. Wen Jing had gone down the G, passed through the screen, and held Wu Qizhe in her arms. She looked at Wu Qizhe with her wet cheek and watery eyes: "I don''t want you to die. I want you to live well. Let''s escape from yulongbao together."


    "Well." Wu Qizhe nodded and gently wiped the tears on Wen Jing''s cheek, but his eyes couldn''t help looking at the long white Tui.


    Although the candle had been extinguished in the room, somehow Wen Jing could feel Wu Qizhe''s burning eyes, as if she could burn her whole body.


    At this time, there was a sudden chill in the room, which made Wen Jing subconsciously hold the man in front of her. Wu Qizhe also put his hands on Wen Jing''s boneless waist.


    "Wen Jing, I can''t believe it." Wu Qizhe said suddenly.


    Wen Jing looks at Wu Qizhe with her big black eyes. She is puzzled. She obviously doesn''t understand each other''s meaning.


    "I can''t believe it. I''ll hold the eldest lady of Ming Feng Pavilion in my arms!" Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Fool." Wen Jing''s slender jade pointed to Wu Qizhe''s forehead: "don''t you hold people in your arms now?"


    "Wen Jing, do you know what I just said?" Wu Qizhe asked again.


    Wen Jing blushed: "I know. I''m loved by an assassin."


    "Do you like assassins?" Wu Qizhe asked.


    Wen Jing gave Wu Qizhe a charming white look: "I won''t tell you."


    "I know if you don''t say it." Wu Qizhe said confidently.


    "What do you know?" Wen Jing''s eyes turned to one side, but her ears stood up.


    "I''m not alone." Wu Qizhe said happily.


    "It''s beautiful. I just don''t hate you." Wen Jing said shyly. Just not annoying? Naturally more than that, otherwise she would not let the other party hold her in her arms, or she would take the initiative to throw herself in her arms.


    Looking at Wen Jing''s beautiful face, Wu Qizhe couldn''t help looking down.


    Wen Jing was surprised, then gently closed her eyes and let her partner do it. Soon she felt that her powder had been covered.


    At first, she didn''t know what to do, but soon, under the guidance of Wu Qizhe, she responded awkwardly. Her arms were around Wu Qizhe''s neck, her eyelashes were trembling, and her cheeks were hot.


    For a long time, the two talents separated.


    Wen Jing blinked her bright eyes. She couldn''t say how sweet she was. Although she was Wan Yanzheng''s fiancee, she was only holding hands with him. Such an intimate move had never happened before.


    "What is our relationship now?" Wen Jing asked shyly, sitting in Wu Qizhe''s arms.


    "What''s the relationship?" Wu Qizhe said seriously: "you are my woman already!"


    "Are you sure?" Wen Jing said mischievously, "I''m Wan Yanzheng''s fiancee. He''s the future successor of yulongbao. Do you dare to be right with him?"


    Wu Qizhe gently pinched Wen Jing''s clean chin: "for you, I''m not afraid of anyone. As for WAN Yanzheng, I''m here to kill his father Wan yanzang. You don''t know!"


    "You''d better give up the idea." Wen Jing patted him on the shoulder and said.


    "Why, don''t you have the heart to let me hurt your sweetheart''s father?" Wu Qizhe asked.


    "Why are you wronging people? I''m obviously worried about you." Wen Jing said angrily.


    "Sorry, don''t be angry." Wu Qizhe immediately coaxed him.


    "You have wronged me." Wen Jing said angrily.


    "Have you really forgotten wanyanzang?" Wu Qizhe doesn''t believe it. In the animation, Wen Jing is devoted to Wan Yanzheng.


    Wen Jing''s face changed slightly. Obviously, she thought of Wan Yanzheng, shaking her head and saying, "I used to like him, but it was only when I was very young. We hardly met each other in these years, and we didn''t have any deep feelings. It''s just that we have been arranged together intentionally since childhood. You know, in a family like me, the wedding can''t be decided by ourselves, So I feel like my future husband is him. "


    She continued: "I followed my father to yulongbao, and I was happy. I wanted to marry someone I liked." There was a wry smile on his face: "but my father, Wen Taiji, was an ambitious man. At the beginning, he wanted to kill Yan Zang and win the Imperial Dragon Castle."


    "Things have come to light. He and I have become prisoners. I hope Wan Yanzheng can stand up and speak for me, but she doesn''t, but I understand that he is the successor of yulongbao. How can he do something unfavorable to him for me?" Wen Jing said that she was very calm. She was indifferent to Wan Yanzheng.


    "I didn''t mention your sad story?" Wu Qizhe apologized.


    "It doesn''t matter." Wen Jing leaned on Wu Qizhe''s shoulder and said in a soft voice, "these things are over. Now I just want to leave yulongbao and be with you in the future."


    "You''re not going to be your miss of Ming Feng pavilion?" Wu Qizhe asked.


    "You can''t do it without it." Wen Jing hooked Wu Qizhe''s neck and said seriously, "your organization will hunt you down. If you don''t go back to Mingfeng Pavilion, how can we protect you and me?" Wu Qizhe held Wen Jing''s jade hand: "but I don''t want to implicate you. If you are in any danger because of me, I''d rather go back and turn myself in."


    "Fool, if you worry about me, don''t I worry about you?" Wen Jing hugged Wu Qizhe and said, "don''t say any more stupid words that affect me. You are willing to give up your life for me. Can''t I pay for you?" And then they sent their own powder Nen delicious cherry.


    Wu Qizhe Wen lives in Wen Jing''s charming little Zui. Is he walking further and further on the road of slag man? Wen Jing, who is so kind and beautiful, can''t bear to cheat. However, on second thought, it''s not necessarily a good thing to let Wen Jing follow Yan Zheng to the streets. You know, Wen Jing died because of Yan Zheng''s death, which also makes Wen Jing''s Tu away from the sea of misery.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 534

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    In yulongbao, at the head of the white dragon hall, there is a beautiful lady. She doesn''t see a smile on her face at this time, but she is worried.


    Looking at the guards around the stage, she could not help wondering whether there would be master Huangfu and wanyanlong among them?


    At this time, another woman came in outside the white dragon hall. She was Nangong linger, the confidant of wanyanzang.


    "Ling''er, what''s up? Any news?" As soon as Mrs. Ning Rong saw Nangong ling''er, she asked.


    Nangong ling''er shook his head and said with a worried face: "from yesterday until now, I have sent out" what are you talking about? Now the most important thing is to find the whereabouts of my husband. I don''t want to consider other things. " Ning Rong closed her eyes and rubbed her temples.


    "It''s Ling er who shouldn''t guess." Nangong linger shrugged and continued: "but madam, have you ever thought that this matter is also good for the eldest son?"


    Ning Rong''s bright eyes opened in vain. Looking at Nangong ling''er, she said, "go on."


    "The eldest son certainly hopes that the castle master will never come back. In this way, he will not be able to compete for the position of Castle master. With the help of master Huangfu, we are not in the dominant position." Nangong ling''er said.


    Ning Rong said with a smile: "all the premises you said are that the husband can''t come back, but do you think the husband can''t come back?" She pretended to be nervous and worried, because she knew that the assassin was nothing. Her little man just went out for a walk, just waiting for the right time to come back.


    "Madame, are you so confident?" Nangong linger is still worried.


    Ning Rong laughingly said, "what''s the matter? You don''t seem to have any confidence in your husband?"


    "It''s not that I don''t have confidence in the castle master, but that the assassin is not simple. He can easily hurt the eldest son. He is definitely not an ordinary person." Nangong ling''er regrets why he didn''t go out of the city with the castle master.


    "It''s no use worrying about these now. You''re sending more teams to search nearby, expanding the search range from 30 Li to 50 Li." Although we know that Wu Qizhe will not be in danger, we still need to do some superficial Kung Fu. After all, we know that Wu Qizhe is not an assassin, she is the only one.


    But how to say, Wu Qizhe is not the real wanyanzang or the real castle owner. Ning Rong doesn''t mean to betray him at all. Women, maybe sometimes they are animals whose emotion is better than reason.


    When Wu Qizhe leaves, Ning Rong doesn''t want to fight for the interests of her son Wan Yanzheng. The first thing she thinks about is to cooperate with her man to achieve his goal.


    Ning Rong does a lot of bad things, but she never starts with the people she cares about, just like her son Wan Yanzheng, who wants to protect him even if she gives up her life. She also cares about her little man Wu Qizhe.


    "Well, that''s the only way. I''ll lead the search in the next few days." Nangong ling''er sighed, but his worry and uneasiness did not disappear. She doesn''t have a clear understanding of Wu Qizhe''s strength. Her understanding of the current Castle master naturally stays in the impression of wanyancang. As for the battle between Bailong hall and real man dantai, it is not enough to reflect Wu Qizhe''s strength. After all, real man dantai is only the No.2 person in Mingfeng Pavilion, and she is good at magic, not martial arts,


    And what he wants to deal with is a powerful and mysterious assassin, which has to worry Nangong ling''er.


    Nangong ling''er is about to leave first when two figures come in outside the white dragon hall again. They are walking like tigers until they reach the white dragon hall. Unexpectedly, there is no bodyguard who dares to stop them.


    They are master Huangfu and his nephew Wan Yanlong.


    Nangong ling''er looks unhappy. He knows that these two people have come to ask the castle master for information.


    Ning Rong''s wife is a face calm, and the South Temple Ling son exchanged the next look in the eyes, signal her to be a little uneasy.


    "Madam, it''s the ninth day since the castle master left. Why hasn''t there been any news from the castle master?" Master Huangfu looks at Mrs. Ning Rong with questioning eyes.


    "I''ve sent someone out to search. I believe good news will come soon." Mrs. Ning Rong said calmly.


    "I''m afraid those people didn''t pay attention and didn''t look for their father''s whereabouts carefully." Wanyanlong is also a filial son.


    "How do you know that they didn''t inspect their husband''s whereabouts carefully? Have you been following them all the time?" Mrs. Ning Rong asked.


    "Madam, I''m joking. How can the eldest son follow these people?" Master Huangfu choked back immediately.


    Mrs. Ning Rong said with a smile, "it''s not sure. Maybe a long Xiaoshun wants to see his father earlier."


    "My wife said that I should follow the search team to find my father''s whereabouts and do my best to blame me for being a son." Wan Yanlong took the initiative to say.


    "I can''t see that you are quite filial." Mrs. Ning Rong said with disdain.


    "Of course, I''m not like my second brother. He doesn''t care about a woman''s food and tea all day long, but his father''s whereabouts are unknown." Wan Yanlong directly criticized Wan Yanzheng.


    "You don''t want to pour dirty water on ah Zheng. The reason why ah Zheng doesn''t search outside the city now is that he has confidence in his father and doesn''t believe that his father will be hurt by an assassin. Unlike you, he even feels that his father can''t deal with an assassin." Ning Rong never loses to others in verbal confrontation.


    "You don''t have to do me wrong. I''m just worried about my father." At this time, wanyancang is not there, and wanyanlong is too lazy to put on a respectful look to Mrs. ningrong.


    "Madam, I think it''s necessary to increase the search efforts. From tomorrow, I and my eldest son will join the search team." Master Huangfu volunteered.


    "Yes, I will." For a moment, Mrs. Ning Rong couldn''t figure out what they were up to, so she agreed. She thought that even if they wanted to find Wu Qizhe, it was impossible for them to kill him secretly. He had seen Wu Qizhe fight Wen Taiji, and master Huangfu''s martial arts were at most between those of Wen Taiji, Even if master Huangfu and WAN Yanlong join hands, they can''t be his opponents.


    Nangong linger, who didn''t know where he was, thought that when searching, he must pay close attention to master Huangfu and WAN Yanlong''s every move to see what tricks they want to play.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 535

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    "Thank you, madam." Master Huangfu hugged his fist and said, "in this case, the eldest son and I will step down first and follow the army to search for the location of the castle master tomorrow morning."


    Mrs. Ning Rong nodded. She didn''t want to say anything to master Huangfu.


    Master Huangfu and wanyanlong turn around and walk out of the imperial dragon hall. At the same time, a successful smile appears on their faces.


    Are they really out of the city to search for wanyanzang''s whereabouts? Of course not.


    Their goal is to search these hundreds of people out of the city. Of course, they will not take action at the beginning. After a few days of searching, they will not take action until they can not find Wanyan Tibetans.


    They will publicize the news of Yan Zang''s death in the army. At this time, Yan long can step forward and take advantage of the situation to control the army of hundreds of people. It''s not difficult for the village with the help of master Huangfu.


    As for their other purpose, naturally, they are also looking for wanyanzang. However, if they encounter wanyanzang who is seriously injured and dying, they will never rescue him. On the contrary, they will give him a ride. This is their real purpose.


    Unfortunately, they didn''t know that the assassin from the beginning to the end was Wu Qizhe himself. Even Wan yanzang was disguised by Wu Qizhe.


    ......


    At night, Wen Jing''s room.


    Wen Jing is anxiously waiting in her room. Brother Qizhe has been out for almost an hour. Why hasn''t she come back.


    Just as she was waiting, the door was pushed open. It was Wu Qizhe who came in.


    "Why are you back now?" Wen Jing looks at Wu Qizhe anxiously.


    Wu Qizhe took Wen Jing''s jade hand and said with a smile, "I''m going to see how the dungeon guards are doing


    "If you can''t, you''d better not go to the dungeon to save my father." Wen Jing said.


    "That''s your father. Doesn''t it really matter if you don''t save him?" The expression on Wu Qizhe''s face is a little strange.


    "He doesn''t treat me as a daughter at all, and I don''t want to hurt you either." She is obviously more concerned about Wu Qizhe than the father who wants to give himself as a gift.


    "Don''t worry, I''m sure. We''ll run away tonight. It''s time for us to move in the middle of the night." Wu Qizhe said.


    "I listen to you." Knowing that the escape might not be so easy, Wen Jing felt that as long as she had a man in front of her, she would not be afraid of anything.


    "Well, let''s have a good rest. Let''s get up tonight." Then he took Wen Jing to the bed.


    Wen Jing blushed and sat down beside the bed. She didn''t speak for a long time.


    "What are you thinking? Are you not happy to leave yulongbao after today?" Wu Qizhe asked.


    Wen Jing smile: "how can I, of course I am happy, just a little worried." She was worried about whether Wu Qizhe could take himself out of yulongbao.


    "Don''t worry. We''ll all be out of the city safely. Then you can go back to Mingfeng Pavilion." Wu Qizhe holds Wen Jing in his arms and puts his big hand on her waist.


    Wen Jing leaned on Wu Qizhe''s shoulder and said in a soft voice, "when the time comes, we will sing the Phoenix Pavilion together." Wu Qizhe nodded and said, "let''s have a rest." Then they fell on G couch with Wen Jing in their arms.


    "Well." Wen Jing put her head on Wu Qizhe''s chest and felt at ease as never before.


    In the middle of the night, Wu Qizhe gently woke Wen Jing up.


    Wen Jing opened her eyes and rubbed the corners of her eyes with her fingers


    "Yes, we are going now!" Then Wu Qizhe got up and put on his night clothes.


    Wen Jing didn''t lose her clothes when she went to bed, so she went straight to g.


    "Come straight in front of me." Wu Qizhe said.


    "Oh." Wen Jing walks up to Wu Qizhe.


    Wu Qizhe held Wen Jing in his arms and then said, "put your hands around my neck and wrap your Tui around my waist."


    Wen Jing blushed, blinked her big beautiful eyes twice and said shyly, "I really want to do this." Just thinking about that posture made her feel pretty and feverish.


    "Otherwise, you lie on my back?"


    Wen Jing nodded quickly.


    "No way."


    "Why not?" Wen Jing was puzzled.


    "You lie on my back, which creates a dead angle in the observation range. The arrows from behind can easily hurt you." Wu Qizhe continued: "if I hold you in front of me, I will have more time to react and I won''t let you get hurt, you know?"


    "But..." Wen Jing was still a little coy.


    "Nothing good, but listen to me." Wu Qizhe patted Wen Jing''s PG twice.


    Wen Jing blushed: "people just listen to you. Don''t beat my PG anymore."


    "Then listen to me." Wu Qizhe pinched the nose of Nie Wen Jingxiu.


    "I see." Wen Jing responded with a clever voice, holding Wu Qizhe''s neck in her hands, and a pair of long Tui wrapped Wu Qizhe''s tiger waist.


    Wen turned her face to one side and saw the bronze mirror in the distance. They could not be described as ambiguous now. Her pretty face was hot and her little heart was beating all the time.


    Then, Wu Qizhe took out a piece of cloth he didn''t know where to find and firmly fixed Wen Jing on himself.


    Wen Jing looks at everything Wu Qizhe has done. Although she looks shy, she knows that everything he has done is for her own sake. She hugs Wu Qizhe''s neck and sticks her small face to each other''s arms.


    "Well, it''s time for us to go." Then Wu Qizhe went to the window, gently pushed the window open and jumped out.


    Wen Jing opens her eyes and observes the night. Can she really escape with Qizhe this evening?


    Although Wen Jing was tied up in Wu Qizhe''s arms, his actions were not affected at all. As soon as he stepped on his toes, he fell on the eaves of the house, and the landing did not make any sound.


    When Wen Jing looks at Wu Qizhe''s attentive eyes, she feels extremely attractive. The only thing that makes her dissatisfied is the black cloth on her face, which makes her unable to see the whole picture of his brother. Wu Qizhe''s Qi luck light body skill forms a vacuum barrier with the idea wave. The air flow generated when he moves will not affect Wen Jing.


    Wu Qizhe was soon out of the other hospital and was not found by anyone.


    Wen Jing''s face brightened. At least she had left the cage, but there was a bigger cage waiting for them.


    Wu Qizhe shuttles between the street and the roof. Even if there are occasional bodyguards, they can easily avoid it. Naturally, it is impossible for the whole army of yulongbao to patrol the city. Only less than 1000 people patrol the city in turn. The rest of the army rest in the barracks. Of course, if there is any sudden situation, they will immediately gather to support.


    In a short time, Wu Qizhe and Wen Jing had already arrived at the dungeon. There were only two guards at the gate of the dungeon, and the guards inside the dungeon were less than a hundred.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 536

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    There are not many bodyguards around the dungeon, but the surrounding walls are already daunting. They are more than 20 meters high.


    Of course, it can only be used to guard against ordinary people. It''s useless for high-ranking martial arts experts.


    Wen Jing was worried about whether Wu Qizhe could fly over such a high fence, but next second, Wu Qizhe held her, but in a flash, she had already jumped over the high fence.


    After leaping over the wall, there was a low bungalow below, without even an eaves. Wen Taiji and several of his subordinates were locked up in it.


    "Brother Qizhe, you are really good." Wen Jing''s beautiful eyes are shining with a twinkle.


    "Don''t talk, or you''ll be found by the guard." Wu Qizhe has fallen on the low roof.


    "Oh." Wen Jing covers her mouth.


    Wu Qizhe looked at the guards in the dungeon. It was late at night now, and most of the guards in the dungeon had fallen asleep.


    He and Wen Jing had already come to the corridor on both sides of the dungeon. When Wu Qizhe passed by a guard, he directly took the key from him.


    The guard seemed to be aware that he was about to wake up and was directly put down by Wu Qizhe.


    Strangely enough, the guard didn''t make any sound when he fell on the ground. Naturally, it was because Wu Qizhe used the idea wave as a buffer.


    Wen Jing was so nervous that she didn''t notice the details.


    Through the cells, under the guidance of Wen Jing, Wu Qizhe soon came to the cell where Wen Taiji was held.


    Wu Qizhe saw that there was no one around and directly opened the prison door with the key.


    Wen Taiji is locked up with the three men. Although his martial arts are useless now, several of his subordinates can be regarded as masters, so as soon as the sound of unlocking rings, they wake up.


    When they saw the person coming, they were overjoyed: "Miss Wen Jing?"


    "It''s me." Wen Jing nodded: "I''m here to save you."


    If it''s just Wen Jing, they''ll take it as a joke, but apparently the man in black holding Miss Wen Jing is the main force to rescue them.


    "How can you be rude to Miss Wen Jing?" Yuen Long asked, pointing to Wu Qizhe.


    "I don''t want to talk much nonsense with you. I''ll ask if you''re going." Wu Qizhe doesn''t pay attention to these people at all.


    "Go, of course. I don''t know how this little brother is going to help us out?" At this time, Wen Taiji had woken up, and he was calmer than the three subordinates.


    "Just follow me." Wu Qizhe is too lazy to say much.


    "Dad, you believe elder brother Qizhe. He is here to save us, and his daughter is also saved by him." Although Wen Jing didn''t want to take care of her father, she had to explain at this time. Otherwise, as time goes by, she would be in trouble.


    "Since my daughter trusts you so much, there''s no reason why I don''t believe you. It''s just the way we are now. Even if we want to run away with you, we are powerless." Wen Taiji had no choice but to say that his feet had already been covered with chains made of fine iron and a big iron ball on one side, which made it difficult to move, let alone escape with him. The same is true of the three people in Yuen Long. Their hands and feet have been heavily chained. They have two big iron balls on their hands and two on their feet. They are obviously heavier than Wen Taiji. After all, Wen Taiji''s martial arts are exhausted, and they are all martial arts experts.


    It''s hard for them to walk, but it''s really hard for them to fly.


    "You don''t have to worry about that." As soon as Wu Qizhe''s words came to an end, he saw several golden swords burst out from his fingertips. The swords shuttled back and forth. They were extremely sharp. In an instant, they had cut off the chains on their hands.


    "Brother Qizhe, you are wonderful." Although Wen Jing didn''t know what martial arts Wu Qizhe used, her face was still full of worship.


    Wen Taiji looked at his three subordinates, and the master and servant looked at each other. Was that the sword just now? This kind of martial arts is incredible.


    It''s not that they haven''t seen the master fight against others with sword Qi, but it''s very different from the man in front of them. Those people are lucky to use sword Qi to hurt others only by using the advantage of weapons, or getting some peerless sword and so on.


    The man in black in front of him can shoot the sword with his fingertips, and the sharpness can easily penetrate the refined iron in their hands. His mastery of the sword can be said to be as good as his heart. Among the experts they know, no one has been able to sit on this stage, including the masters of the three major forces in the world.


    Wen Taiji''s face is even more overjoyed. The person in front of him is so fierce, and he seems to have a lot to do with his daughter. If he can take him for his own use, he will be afraid of nothing. Even zongshuai will be trampled on by him sooner or later.


    "Good nephew..." as soon as Wen Taiji wanted to get close to him, he was interrupted by Wu Qizhe.


    "Don''t gossip. We''ll discuss other things when we get out of yulongbao."


    Although Wen Taiji was upset, he still said with a smile: "I''m in danger now. I really can''t delay. Next, I''m going to trouble my nephew. You three have to listen to my nephew''s orders. Do you know?"


    "Yes." Yuen Long, Yang Jie and Tu Hetu are dissatisfied, but in view of Wu Qizhe''s strength, they will not show it.


    "Come with me." Wu Qizhe was the first to leave the prison with Wen Jing in his arms, followed by Wen Taiji and others.


    Wu Qizhe walked in front of him and soon went through the corridors on both sides of the cell to the roof. The first difficulty they faced next was the 20 meter high wall.


    For Wu Qizhe, it was not difficult. He was the first to fly out with Wen Jing in his arms.


    Yuen Long is also a master of lightness skills. After a lot of effort, he finally came out, followed by Tu Hetu and Yang Jie.


    Tuhetu''s lightness skill is average, so it took a little more effort when he came out. He started to fall only a few meters after using his lightness skill. Fortunately, he grabbed his five fingers into the wall heavily, but finally climbed out.


    Wu Qizhe and Wen Taiji and others began to shuttle on the street again. At this time, snowflakes were flying in the air, and it was very cold. Along the way, almost no army in the city came to the gate of the city. At this time, the gate was locked, and there were dozens of bodyguards guarding here.


    The snow is getting heavier and heavier, and the guards of the city gate are shivering with cold.


    "I''ll get rid of them." Yuen Long does not pay attention to these dozens of bodyguards.


    "Stop, do you want to bring the army from the city?" Wen Taiji stopped.


    "What else? Shall we wait here? " Yuen Long Road¡° My dear nephew, is there no other way? " Wen Taiji looks at Wu Qizhe.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t even look at Wen Taiji. He just looked at Wen Jing in his arms and said softly, "Wen Jing, do you believe me?"


    Wen Jing nodded: "I believe in brother Qizhe!"


    Wu Qizhe kisses Wen Jing''s white eyebrows and doesn''t care about Wen Taiji''s eyes or Yuen Long Yang Jie''s jealous eyes.


    Wen Jing blushed and closed her eyes, but she was a little shy. After all, her father was standing beside her, although she was very disappointed with him.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 537

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    "Well, let''s go." Wu Qizhe whispered in Wen Jing''s ear, and then he flew into the air with Wen Jing in his arms.


    Looking at Wu Qizhe and Wen Jing who are about to fly away, Wen Taiji is about to cry for help, but suddenly finds that his whole body is out of control, as are his three men.


    Rescuing Wen Taiji and others is just a matter of hand. Wu Qizhe doesn''t want to make too much trouble, so he just takes Wen Taiji and others to fly out.


    At night, the sight was not clear. Wu Qizhe, Wen Taiji and others flew into the air, but the guards of the gate didn''t find it, because the height of the gate was far higher than the wall.


    Wen Taiji and his three subordinates are all carried by Wu Qizhe with his mind wave, and follow him out of yulongbao as soon as he takes off.


    A moment later, it was miles away.


    Wu Qizhe fell from the sky with Wen Jing in his arms. Wen Taiji and others also fell in the snow.


    "Brother Qizhe, how did you just do it?" Wen Jing looks at Wu Qizhe in surprise. She has seen lightness skills before, but it''s the first time she''s seen Wu Qizhe floating in the air.


    "Nephew, you are so amazing." Wen Taiji looked at Wu Qizhe in shock: "are you a fairy?"


    "No need to say more. Since I have rescued you, I will fulfill my promise to Wen Jing." Wu Qizhe has already torn apart the cloth strap tied to Wen Jing and let her get off her.


    "Brother Qizhe, thank you very much." Wen Jing held Wu Qizhe''s hand tightly and said gratefully.


    "Fool, why are you so polite to me?" Wu Qizhe touched Wen Jing''s hair.


    "I know, but I don''t know what else to say except thank you." Wen Jing smiles with a smile. She can''t say her youth is moving.


    "Lord Wen, you haven''t been out of the sphere of influence of yulongbao yet. I think you''d better not delay and leave now." Wu Qizhe looks at Wen Taiji and other humanitarians.


    "Thank you very much, Jinger. Let''s go." Wen Taiji can see that Wu Qizhe is not going to leave with them.


    "Brother Qizhe, won''t you come with us?" Wen Jing looks forward to Wu Qizhe.


    Wu Qizhe shook his head: "no, I won''t go."


    Wen Jing was sad and said, "why, didn''t you say to go back to Mingfeng pavilion with me?"


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "if I tell you, I will go back to the organization to lead you to death, believe it or not."


    "What?" Wen Jing exclaimed in surprise and said, "how can this be done? Didn''t you say you want to go back to Mingfeng pavilion with me? I''ll protect you then."


    "Yes, my dear nephew, we will be able to protect you in Mingfeng Pavilion." Wen Taiji assured that he still wanted to fight for Wu Qizhe to join Mingfeng Pavilion.


    "Fool." Wu Qizhe flicked Wen Jing''s cheek: "do you think Ming Feng Pavilion can deal with people I can''t deal with?"


    Yes, Wen Taiji almost ignored this point. The people in front of him are so strong that even he can''t deal with them. We can see how powerful the organization is. Don''t let Mingfeng Pavilion get into trouble at that time.


    "I don''t care. If you insist on not going back to Mingfeng pavilion with me, I won''t go either." Wen Jing looks at Wu Qizhe stubbornly¡° But I don''t want you to get hurt! " Wu Qizhe gently pinched Wen Jing''s face.


    "I can''t see you die, brother Qizhe!" Wen Jing has burst into tears.


    "It doesn''t matter that death is just a matter of being earlier or later." Wu Qizhe doesn''t care about Tao.


    "No Wen Jing shook her head: "you didn''t tell me that before. You said you would leave with me, but now you say you will die. Are you cheating me from the beginning to the end?"


    "I lied to you, but I didn''t leave you. I rescued you from yulongbao. I did what I said." Wu Qizhe couldn''t bear to look at Wen Jing.


    "But I want... More than that... I want you... To leave with me!" Wen Jing is already crying.


    "You''ll die." Wu Qizhe said.


    "Then I will die with you." Wen Jing cut off the railway.


    "Fool." Wu Qizhe once again held Wen Jing in his arms and tightly hugged her waist.


    Wen Jing put her arms around Wu Qizhe''s neck and took the initiative to send her red.


    Yuen Long is bleeding. Miss Wen Jing, how can you be so unpretentious.


    Wen Jing was still huddled in Wu Qizhe''s arms, her face as red as rosy clouds, breathing heavily.


    "Jing''er, won''t you leave with us?" Wen Taiji looks like a kind father.


    Wen Jing shook her head and said, "father, go back by yourself. In the future, your daughter will not be able to be filial. You should take good care of yourself."


    "Alas." Wen Taiji sighs. It seems unrealistic that he wants his daughter to sing Fengge with him.


    "You''re thinking about it, or you''d better go back with your father. It''s not too late to pick you up when your nephew solves the problem." Wen Taiji still wants to make a final effort.


    "I want to accompany elder brother Qizhe, whether it''s life or death." Wen Jing leans in Wu Qizhe''s arms and never goes to see Wen Taiji again.


    Wen Taiji doesn''t know if his daughter is still angry with him. After all, when he was captured by Wan yanzang that day, he planned to give his daughter to Wan yanzang as a bargaining chip to let him go.


    As a result, his daughter didn''t give it away. Instead, it chilled her heart, which made him regret. But in a flash, how could such an ambitious person like him really care about his daughter''s ideas.


    Wen Taiji leaves with his three subordinates, while Wu Qizhe and Wen Jing stay in the snow.


    Wu Qizhe looked at Wen Jing''s beautiful face and said, "Wen Jing, you are so beautiful."


    Wen Jing said with a shy smile, "brother Qizhe, don''t make fun of others."


    "I mean it." Wu Qizhe lowers his head and kisses Wen on the cheek.


    Wen Jing gave a sweet smile, then restrained her smile and said, "brother Qizhe, are you cheating me from the beginning to the end?"


    "Wen Jing, how can you say that?" Wu Qizhe didn''t respond for a moment.


    "You just said that your organization can''t even deal with you, so don''t say we are Mingfeng Pavilion." Wen Jing looks at Wu Qizhe with bright eyes¡° Is that a problem? " Wu Qizhe was puzzled.


    "No problem, but can I understand that your organization can easily solve the problem of yulongbao?" Wen Jing''s words changed.


    "What did you guess?" Wu Qizhe said with a smile, it seems that Wen Jing is not blindly stupid, she is also very smart.


    "You can easily save us from the Imperial Dragon Castle. Can I think that it''s just a little effort for you to kill wanyanzang?" Wen Jing''s beautiful eyes seem to penetrate everything.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 538

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    "You can think so." Wu Qizhe nodded.


    "So you are lying to me. If you can''t kill yanzang, you will be executed by the organization. Are you lying to me?" Wen Jing looks at Wu Qizhe indifferently.


    "You can think I''m lying to you, but I saved you, saved you from wanyanlong, and saved you and your father from yulongbao." Wu Qizhe said.


    "So what are you lying to me for?" Wen Jing said angrily.


    "Can I say that I lied to you to win your favor?" Wu Qizhe said so.


    "To cheat me is to win my favor. Do you mean that you are playing with me from the beginning to the end?" Wen Jing hates it.


    Wu Qizhe shook his head: "I like you."


    "Who knows if what you say is true or false." Wen Jing looks at Wu Qizhe angrily.


    "Of course it''s true, otherwise I don''t have to do so much." Wu Qizhe looked at Wen Jing and said seriously.


    "Now can you tell me how much you cheated me?" Wu Qizhe''s big eyes were staring at Wu Qizhe, and his small mouth was slightly pouted, and his face was not happy.


    "There''s no organization. I made it up because I like you." Wu Qizhe said.


    "What does it have to do with liking me? Why do you want to make up an unnecessary organization when you like me?" Wen Jing looks at Wu Qizhe puzzled.


    "Because it''s more obvious that it''s not easy to save you, and I gave up the task of assassinating Yan Zang for you. Won''t you be moved?" Wu Qizhe said.


    Wen Jing gave Wu Qizhe a blank look: "now I know you lied to me. I''m not moved at all."


    "All right." Wu Qizhe said helplessly, "then I''m your life-saving benefactor."


    "What about the benefactor? Can the benefactor cheat me at will?" Wen Jing, with her hands on her waist, was obviously still in the mood.


    "I''m sorry, I won''t lie to you any more." After that, he was about to hold Wen Jing, but he was directly dodged by the other party.


    "Then you tell me the whole thing from beginning to end, and I''m thinking about whether to forgive you." Although Wen Jing was angry, she didn''t plan to leave.


    "Can you tell me when you suspected that I was lying?" Wu Qizhe asked.


    "It''s very simple. Since you rescued us so easily, I began to doubt it." Wen Jing said.


    "Alas." Wu Qizhe sighed: "I knew that I would have had more twists and turns when I left the city."


    "Well, do you want to cheat me all the time?" Wen Jing stares at Wu Qizhe.


    "I''m not afraid you''ll be angry!" Wu Qizhe shows his hand.


    "I''m angry now." Wen Jing''s little mouth has been bent into a crescent moon.


    "I''m sorry, Wen Jing. Don''t be angry with me." Wu Qizhe once again tried to pull Wen Jing into her arms. This time, Wen Jing did not dodge and leaned obediently against Wu Qizhe.


    Wen Jing leaned against Wu Qizhe''s arms and looked up at him: "well, tell me quickly. You still have those things to hide from me."¡° I''ll tell you from the beginning. " Wu Qizhe said in a soft voice: "I have a good feeling for you from the first sight. It''s true."


    Wen Jing''s pretty face was ruddy. She was so happy that she immediately said with a straight face, "what about the others?"


    "The reason why I went to your room that day was deliberate, because I planned to come to you at the beginning, but I didn''t expect that you were just taking a bath." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    Wen Jing''s pretty face turned red. Thinking that she had been seen by him, she felt ashamed and angry. She covered his mouth and said, "you still talk."


    Wu Qizhe pulled Wen Jing''s hand: "didn''t you ask me to say that?"


    "But I didn''t ask you to say that." Wen Jing''s eyes lit up and said, "by the way, how do you know where my room is?"


    "I followed the maid to your room." Wu Qizhe said in a soft voice: "at the beginning, I just wanted to see if you are well and whether you have been wronged."


    "Well, you see. As soon as your front foot arrived, wanyanlong came." Thinking of Wan Yanlong''s aggressiveness, she is still a little uncomfortable.


    "So I gave him a good lesson for you, and let you out." Wu Qizhe asked for credit.


    "Yes, I want to thank you for that. Without you, I really don''t know what to do." Wen Jing hugs Wu Qizhe''s tiger body, and her look shows her daughter''s weakness.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll protect you all the time." Wu Qizhe assured.


    Wen Jing rubbed Wu Qizhe''s Xiang mouth and said with a smile, "if you want to do what you say, now that I leave Mingfeng Pavilion, I can only follow you in the future."


    "I want to know, since you know I cheated you, why are you willing to stay with me?" Wu Qizhe asked Wen Jing in her ear.


    Wen Jing said with a smile: "although I know that you are cheating me, I know that you are really good to me. This alone is enough." And people really like you. Although we haven''t known each other for a long time, when you rescued me from wanyanlong''s hand, I already had you in my heart. I didn''t finish what I said in my heart. I just didn''t want to make you too proud.


    Wu Qizhe hugs Wen Jing''s slender waist and lowers his head to kiss Wen. Her cherry Zui is blocked by her plain white palm.


    Wen Jing said with a smile, "you haven''t told me how you know me. I remember that we should never have met before that day?" The day she said, of course, was the day when the bath was broken.


    "In fact, we have seen each other for a long time. We have seen each other since the first day you arrived at yulongbao." Wu Qizhe said.


    "I have no impression at all." Wen Jing began to recall, but she couldn''t remember meeting Wu Qizhe on her first day in yulongbao.


    "In fact, I am wanyanzang." Wu Qizhe suddenly said this.


    "What? Are you wanyanzang? " Wen Jing blinks her big eyes and stares at Wu Qizhe. She doesn''t look like that.


    "It''s true that wanyanzang is dead. What you see is my disguise." Wu Qizhe continued.


    "What? Wanyanzang is you pretending to be Wen Jing''s pink little Zui, Zhang''s big, unbelievable face.


    Wu Qizhe nodded: "I''ve been wanyanzang since you just arrived at yulongbao."


    Wen Jing''s face changed slightly. She thought of something. She punched him on the shoulder and said, "it was you who bullied me in the room that day."¡° You''re talking about that day. " Wu Qizhe didn''t respond.


    "That day I came to you to arrange a doctor for my father, but Ning Rong threatened me to accompany you, so I had to stay. You know what happened next." What Wen Jing said is naturally the frivolous thing that Wan yanzang played by Wu Qizhe that day.


    "Didn''t I let you go at last?" Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "You have a good sense to say that I was scared and silly that day, thinking that I really wanted to be given by you..." Wen Jing couldn''t go on. If she was really like Kai Zhe, would she be sad? Surely, because he was Wan yanzang and not Kai zhe at that time.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 539

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    "I didn''t have it in the end!" Wu Qizhe had a red face and knew he had done it wrong.


    "If I didn''t fight hard that day, I would have been succeeded by you. You said you didn''t have any sympathy." Wen Jing said angrily.


    "Didn''t I let you go?" Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Hum, anyway, I was bullied by you that day. I want to bully you back." Wen Jing Yang chin way.


    "Whatever you want, you can punish me." Wu Qizhe shrugged.


    Wen Jing looked around at the scene of ice and snow. As soon as she turned her eyes, she had already noticed. She said in a loud voice, "I want you to take off all your clothes and stand in the snow for half an hour. Do you dare?"


    "I''m afraid you don''t dare to see what I don''t dare to do!" Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Why do I want to see it? You''re Tuo, you''ve got it." Wen Jing blushed.


    "That''s OK. I''ll go to Tuo." Wu Qizhe didn''t waste any time either. He just pulled off his clothes.


    "Ah, how can you do that." Looking at Wu Qizhe''s Tuo clothes, Wen Jing blushes again, covering her cheek with her hands, but she can''t help looking through her fingers.


    Fine Chi''s upper body, perfect abdominal muscles, a charming man, beautiful eyes without blinking, watching fascinated.


    A cold wind blew by, and Wen Jing shivered. She was looking at Wu Qizhe''s self-confidence in the snow. She didn''t pretend it.


    The kind Wen Jing, not to mention half an hour, picked up the clothes on the ground and put them on Wu Qizhe in less than a quarter of an hour. She said angrily, "you are stupid. You can do whatever I ask you to do."


    "Isn''t that to calm you down?" Wu Qizhe puts on his clothes, holds Wen Jing in his arms and sniffs the fragrance of her hair.


    "I''m not angry. Anyway, you''ve done so many things to make up for it." Wen Jing leaned against Wu Qizhe''s arms and gently poked his Xiang mouth with her fingers.


    "Don''t you blame me for hurting your father?" Wu Qizhe took Wen Jing''s waist and asked in her ear.


    "What do I blame you for? It''s clear that he wants to harm you first, but what he wants to harm is wanyanzang, but he didn''t expect that wanyanzang had already died." Wen Jing sighed, obviously tired of the intrigue.


    "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have done that." He was talking about breaking Wen Taiji''s arm and wasting his martial arts.


    "Things have been going on for a long time, and I don''t blame you any more. Dad doesn''t know martial arts, but it''s a good thing. I hope he will put out his ambition." Wen Jing''s heart is not calm, but when it comes to her father, it''s hard for her to feel good about him.


    "You really don''t blame me." Wu Qizhe looked down into Wen Jing''s eyes.


    "What do I blame you for? Can''t I kill you to avenge his broken arm? I don''t want to My nose is sour. The man I like breaks my father''s arm. How can she not touch him at all.


    "Then we won''t talk about it any more." Wu Qizhe hugs Wen Jing.


    "To be honest, what''s the purpose of you pretending to be Wan yanzang?" Wen Jing asked suddenly.


    "What else can it be? Of course, I hope that the war can be put down as soon as possible and the people can have a good life." Wu Qizhe said sincerely¡° Well said Wen Jing took a picture of Wu Qizhe''s Xiang mouth and looked at him with her eyes straight in her eyes: "isn''t it to satisfy your personal ambition?"


    "I will leave. When the world is unified, I will leave. Then I will leave with you." Wu promised.


    "In fact, it doesn''t matter where you are. Are you willing to wait for you to rule the country and let you leave?" Wen Jing didn''t believe it.


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "time will prove everything." No matter whether he is willing or not, he will leave. He has been in the world of painting for a long time.


    "Now you''re going back to yulongbao?" Wen Jing asked.


    Wu Qizhe nodded.


    "Then I''ll go back with you." Wen Jing said directly.


    "Don''t you worry that someone in yulongbao will be bad for you?" Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    Wen Jing glared at Wu Qizhe: "won''t you protect me?"


    "Of course." Wu Qizhe nodded.


    "Shall we go back now?" Since she knew that Wu Qizhe was the real wanyanzang, she was not afraid.


    "Go back at dawn." Wu Qizhe said.


    "Are you going to let the people of yulongbao find out that we have escaped?" Wen Jing gave her guess.


    "That''s what I plan to do." Wu Qizhe nodded.


    "What''s good for you? You could have controlled Mingfeng Pavilion, but now Mingfeng Pavilion is out of your control." Wen Jing was puzzled.


    "I didn''t tell you to let them go just to fulfill my promise to you." Wu Qizhe said.


    "You said before that you wanted to rule the country and let my father go. Didn''t you add many twists and turns?" Wen Jing looked at Wu Qizhe with her big black eyes, and obviously didn''t completely believe it.


    "If I say that the whole world is unified, you are not important in my heart, do you believe it?" Wu Qizhe bows his head and kisses Wen Jing''s little Zui.


    "You are a liar. I believe you." Wen Jing''s heart is sweet. Is it really more important to be in brother Qizhe''s heart than to rule the world? Even if he coaxes me, I''m happy.


    "Then we''ll find a place to rest for one night and rush back to yulongbao during the day." Wu Qizhe suggested.


    "Listen to you." Looking at the blizzard, Wen Jing said strangely, "I can''t feel the cold at all because of the heavy snow."


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "I am because of me, because you will not feel cold when you are by my side."


    "Deceiving." Wen Jing pushed Wu Qizhe away and ran a few meters away. A sharp chill swept over her.


    Wu Qizhe took a few steps closer, held Wen Jing in his arms, pointed her pretty nose, and said with a smile, "well, now I believe it."


    "But how did you do it?" Wen Jing looks at Wu Qizhe curiously.


    "I''ve learned the peerless martial arts of Zhigang and Zhiyang. As long as the true Qi is released, you won''t feel cold naturally." There is another point that Wu Qizhe didn''t say, that is, the vacuum barrier formed by the idea wave. He was afraid to say it, but Wen Jing had to ask again, and she couldn''t explain it clearly¡° It''s amazing. It turns out that martial arts has such a wonderful effect. I''ve practiced martial arts well before I knew it. " Wen Jing only knows a few simple fists. It''s the first time that she has realized the magic of internal Kung Fu.


    "If you want to learn in the future, I''m teaching you. Now find a place to rest." Wu Qizhe took Wen Jing in his arms, jumped up a few times, and had already gone a long way.


    Wen Jing is at ease in Wu Qizhe''s arms. She is not surprised by Wu Qizhe''s magic.


    Although she knew that the man in front of her helped him to cheat himself or even become a prisoner, she was really not angry. She was really moved that he tried his best to do so much for himself later. Although he cheated himself, he also confessed to himself. She also knew that he liked her, which was enough.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 540

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Wu Qizhe took Wen Jing to Panlong town dozens of miles away. However, for some reasons, he did not take Wen Jing to the base of Yuling group.


    They sleep in the same room. Wen Jing is like a little daughter-in-law. Although she is shy, she doesn''t stop her.


    Late at night, Wu Qizhe took Wen Jing to g.


    Wen Jing shrank shyly in Wu Qizhe''s arms. Her face was as red as rosy clouds, and her heart kept beating, unable to say whether she was nervous or expecting.


    Wu Qizhe looked down at Wen Jing''s beautiful cheek, and her weakness. He felt pity in his heart.


    Wen Jing knew that Wu Qizhe was looking at herself, and her charming face was flushed.


    Wu Qizhe never conceals that he likes beauties. These days, he is alone with Wen Jing, but he doesn''t eat her. Is it because his temperament has changed greatly? Naturally, it''s not. He just wants to make it happen. Looking at the blush on Wen Jing''s face, it was more dazzling and moving in the moonlight. Tell him not to move his index finger.


    Wen Jing was lying in Wu Qizhe''s arms. Seeing that there was no lack of him, she was a little puzzled. She secretly looked up and saw that his eyes were shining brightly and staring at him. She was shocked. Her heart beat like a deer and her face was even more red.


    Looking at her pitiful, shy and happy look, Wu Qizhe couldn''t help but ask, "Wen Jing, can''t you sleep?"


    "I can''t sleep," Wen Jing said in a voice of mosquitoes and ants that she could hardly hear


    With a tender smile, Wu Qizhe asked, "why can''t you sleep? What are you thinking? "


    Wen Jing''s face was more rosy, her ears were covered with red clouds, and she secretly glanced at Wu Qizhe, feeling guilty. At the same time, she replied shyly, "I didn''t think about anything."


    Wu Qizhe couldn''t see that Wen Jing was obviously lying, but he said, "you must be tired after running for most of the night, so go to bed early."


    Wen Jing answered sweetly in her heart: "well." And then I started to sleep with my eyes closed.


    Feeling Wen Jing''s charming curve, Wu Qizhe could not help crying out: "jing''er."


    Wen Jing''s body trembled. Just as she wanted to speak, she found that Wu Qizhe''s hand was on her waist. She was about to untie her clothes


    Wen Jing''s heart was shocked. She didn''t expect that Wu Qizhe would be so sudden. She struggled and was a little ashamed and angry: "brother Qizhe, don''t do this."


    How could Wu Qizhe let go? He said with a bad smile, "Wen Jing, didn''t you say you like me, too?"


    Wen Jing glanced at Wu Qizhe, discontented and said, "do you want to let you do what you like? We are not married now."


    Wu Qizhe''s heart is full of tenderness. He can''t help saying: "what''s the matter? As long as you have me in your heart, I''ll have you in my heart. I''ll treat you all my life."


    Although Wen Jing''s heart feels sweet, she still doesn''t intend to let Wu Qizhe succeed. It''s just that her strength is better than Wu Qizhe''s, and she still hugs Xiao Manyao tightly. Moreover, she has been sleeping in G, and she can''t hide.


    Feeling Wen Jing''s constant resistance, Wu Qizhe suddenly became impatient and said in a cold voice, "can''t you forget Yan Zheng?"


    Wen Jing obviously felt the change of Wu Qizhe''s tone. Her voice was not as soft as it was just now. She felt sad when she thought of being questioned by him on the first night when she and he left yulongbao. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. She was dazzled and wanted to cry. Because he turned his back to himself, Wu Qizhe didn''t see Wen Jing''s expression. He was a little annoyed and said, "if you really can''t forget Yan Zheng, I will give you to him when you return to yulongbao tomorrow." Of course, it''s angry. How could he give Wen Jing to others.


    Wen Jing turned around and her pretty face was full of tears: "why do you want to wrongly me and give me to Wan Yanzheng, you villain?" The powder fist does not depend on hits in Wu Qizhe Xiang mouth.


    Wu Qizhe depressed way: "that you just why to me suddenly hot and cold."


    Wen Jing''s chest fluctuated constantly, her face was shy and angry, and said, "should we be women and follow men''s wishes? You are so suddenly unprepared for others." Although at the beginning of some small expectations, but more or fear, she heard that a woman''s Di but very painful.


    Wu Qizhe hugged Wen Jing tightly, reached her ear and said, "what else do you need to prepare for this? Women have to experience this day sooner or later. It''s just to be earlier and later."


    Wen Jing''s face blushed and turned white. He said, "must it be tonight? Can''t we change the time? "


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile, "what''s the difference? You''ll be my woman sooner or later.


    Wen Jing looked at Wu Qizhe bitterly. After a long time, she said, "who knows if you will abandon me if you want my body. You men always do this. I don''t plan to go back to Mingfeng Pavilion if you love each other. If you leave me, I really don''t know what to do in the future."


    "I''ve done so much for you, and you still don''t believe me?" Wu Qizhe sighed.


    "Who knows if you want to be new for a while, good people are you, bad people are you, I''m like a pet, playing by you, not clapping." Speaking of this, Wen Jing''s tears had been flowing down uncontrollably, her voice was choking more and more, and she felt that a big hand was gently drying the tears on her face.


    Wu Qizhe stroked Mo wenjingjing''s dark show and said gently, "silly girl, you are so beautiful and kind. All the women in the world can''t match your finger. How can I leave you! I will love you all my life. "


    Wen Jing''s face was flushed with intoxication, with light tears on her face. She said shyly, "is it so good?


    Wu Qizhe nodded: "of course, you are the best in my heart."


    Wen Jing put away her tears and flashed a bright smile on her pretty face: "even if you cheat me, I''m very happy. Remember you can''t leave me."


    "Well, you don''t believe me when you say so much. I have nothing to say." Wu Qizhe sighed.


    "No, people don''t believe you. They just worry about gain and loss." Wen Jing hugs Wu Qizhe.


    "I want you to be my woman completely, you will not worry about gain and loss." A bad smile appeared on Wu Qizhe''s face.


    Wen Jing didn''t say no again. She was afraid that you would leave me after you asked me. But now she obviously couldn''t refuse. Knowing that the next thing was inevitable, she didn''t struggle. Her head was buried in Wu Qizhe''s arms. She didn''t resist. She just wanted to be invisible.


    Wu Qizhe began to untie Wen Jing''s clothes.


    Wen Jing''s body on G shakes from time to time. I don''t know whether she is afraid or struggling. The Phoenix''s eyes are closed tightly, and the long eyelashes vibrate from time to time. The face is as red as rosy clouds, and Yan is shining everywhere. It''s very moving. Wu Qizhe has long been in love with Wen Jing.


    Wen Jing was nervous and afraid. She didn''t know what to do. Wu Qizhe, on the other hand, slowly led Wen Jing from a pure girl to a young woman as a teacher led her students.


    Two people love each other, this night is doomed to be an indescribable night.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 541

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    The next day, as the sun rose, the warm sun came through the window.


    Wu Qizhe wakes up from his sleep, and his whole life is full of vitality.


    Just about to turn over and get up, he reached out and touched something indescribable. When he touched his hands, he was still cold and clear in his heart. He thought of doing what happened in the night, and then he sat up.


    Turning around, I saw a beautiful woman sleeping beside me, who could be Wen Jing.


    Her delicate face is as delicate as goose egg. It is not picky. It has a clear outline. If it has been carved, it has a beautiful luster like jade. The black hair is scattered at will, which makes it more elegant. Pink face, vermilion, natural, at this time is the Begonia spring sleep, pretty face smile, but also with tears, but his face is full of the satisfaction and peace after the storm.


    Wu Qizhe knew that he must have been too forgetful last night, so he should be more moderate.


    Heart move, can''t help gently lift the quilt.


    Such as white jade carving, a pair of crystal clear ups and downs of the beautiful body immediately appear in front of us, especially the double beauty Tui, people forget to return.


    Wu Qizhe''s heart beat speeded up and almost couldn''t stand it.


    Wen Jing is indeed the first woman in the cup. Wan Yanzheng and WAN Yanlong like him, including Zong Shuai''s son Zongsheng. But now Wen Jing is his woman. Of course, Wan Yanlong has to admire that he can kill the woman he likes by himself, which shows his evil heart.


    But it''s just a bit too much. Originally, Wan Yanzheng didn''t want to fight for the position of Castle leader. After Wan Yanlong killed Wen Jing, the universe broke out.


    Of course, it''s better for Wen Jing to follow her own. In the animation, Wan Yanzheng was in exile, so she didn''t have a good day. In the end, she died miserably under Wan Yanlong''s sword. It''s really sad.


    Wu Qizhe gently lifted the quilt and planned to go out to the Yuling regiment''s stronghold in Panlong town.


    Wen Jing''s wake-up voice came from behind.


    Wen Jing sits up slowly, and the quilt slides onto her waist, revealing her charming upper body. She sees Wu Qizhe getting out of bed and getting ready to change her clothes. Feng Mou catches a glimpse of his strong tiger body, full of strong masculinity. She also remembers the crazy entanglement / love last night, and her face turns red with no reason, Bashfully, he lowered his head and said in a sweet voice as light as a mosquito: "brother Qizhe, you wake up."


    Wu Qizhe sighed about the beauty of the beautiful lady. Seeing her shy expression, he was full of tenderness in his heart. He sat back beside her and asked her to lie down again. He said gently, "jing''er, take a rest."


    Help her cover up carefully.


    Wen Jing''s eyes are bright and beautiful. When she touches Wu Qizhe''s dazzling eyes, her heart is like a deer, and she closes her eyes with shame and joy.


    Wu Qizhe gently Wen in her pretty face, this just got up.


    Wen Jing''s face was even more rosy. I''m going to struggle to get up and serve Wu Qizhe. Just didn''t stand to half, show eyebrow Cu rise, jade cheek Xia burn, again soft sit on the couch.


    After all, Wu Qizhe was used to Feng Liu. Seeing such a moving and beautiful state, he couldn''t help being reckless. Then he turned around and left.


    After washing, she brought back breakfast for Wen Jing, so that she could stay in her room and go back by herself.


    Wen Jing nodded. Her face was full of joy. Thinking of what happened last night, she couldn''t help feeling very sweet. Although she had some pain at the beginning, she felt much better later. She opened the cup slightly and saw a red plum blossom on the sheet. She felt shy and happy


    At this time, great changes have taken place in yulongbao.


    When Mrs. Ning Rong was still in her house, she had been informed that Wen Taiji in the dungeon had been rescued, and even Wen Jing had been rescued, and there was no sound. No matter the guards of the dungeon or the city gate were alarmed.


    Ning Rong had to summon everyone to the white dragon hall.


    In a short time, all the masters of yulongbao arrived, including lengqingxue, xuanshuang, moguan, Nangong linger, Wan Yanzheng, Wan Yanlong and master Huangfu.


    "What do you think of Wen Taiji being rescued?" Ning Rong sat on the table and asked.


    "What do you think of it? The size of the yulongbao is decided by the wife. Now when something happens, what do you think of it?" Master Huangfu sneered.


    "I''m not trying to shirk responsibility," Ning Rong said with a cold face. "It''s just that our top priority now is how to deal with this matter."


    "How can we deal with it? Wen Taiji and others will either stay in the yulongbao or have already left the yulongbao dozens of miles away in one night. It''s even more difficult to arrest them." Wanyanlong said coldly.


    "So let them go." Nangong linger said.


    "I didn''t say that, otherwise you would take a couple of people to arrest Wen Taiji and others." Wan Yanlong suggested.


    "Madam, what do you think? Do you need to take people to chase Wen Taiji and others now?" Nangong linger Baoquan do.


    Mrs. Ning Rong waved her hand: "let me think about it."


    "Madam, you have really failed the trust of the castle master. You have destroyed the great advantage created by the castle master, and the North-South attack has disappeared." Master Huangfu once again mentioned Ning Rong''s dereliction of duty.


    "You don''t need to remind me of my dereliction of duty. When my husband comes back, I will tell him everything. I have no complaints about how he punishes me." Ning Rong said calmly.


    "Just now, I''m afraid my father won''t come back in a short time." Wan Yanlong said.


    "What do you mean, brother?" Wan Yanzheng can see that Wan Yanlong has bad intentions.


    "What do you mean, my father has never come back, and my wife has always been in charge of the Imperial Dragon Castle? It doesn''t make sense. " Wanyanlong''s mind is clear.


    "What can''t be said? It''s the order from the castle master. Do you doubt the castle master''s words?" Nangong ling''er asked.


    "I naturally listen to my father''s words as a son, but my wife has made such a big mistake that even my father can''t let my wife continue to take charge of yulongbao, so the priority now is to let my wife retreat behind the scenes and choose a more suitable person to take charge of the overall situation." Wanyanlong finally said his purpose.


    Mrs. Ning Rong sneered: "Wan Yanlong, are you too self righteous? What''s your status? You dare to tell me."


    "I''m the eldest son of yulongbao. I have a say in everything that''s bad for yulongbao. My wife has no ability to take charge of yulongbao, so she should abdicate to give up her position, so as not to bring more losses to yulongbao." Wanyanlong stepped forward two steps, and a pair of tiger eyes showed the murderous spirit. Seeing Wan Yanlong so aggressive, Wan Yanzheng, as a son, also stands in front of Mrs. Ning Rong. Even if he doesn''t want to fight, he will never allow anyone to hurt his mother.


    Cold snow complexion as usual looking at all this, Castle master this has not left a few days to start fighting?


    Xuanshuang and moguan look at each other and think that what will happen next is unpredictable. Maybe it''s a fight. How should they stand in line?!


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 542

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Mrs. Ning Rong looks as usual. She glances over Wan Yanlong and finally locks on master Huangfu: "is this Wan Yanlong''s meaning, or the meaning of military strategist?"


    "I don''t think the eldest son is wrong. Since madam has made such a big mistake, it''s really not suitable to continue to take charge of Yulong Castle instead of the castle master." Although there was a smile on Huangfu''s face, everyone knew what he was up to.


    "Who does the military adviser think is suitable?" Mrs. Ning Rong sneered.


    "Of course, he is the eldest son." Master Huangfu pointed to wanyanlong.


    "I''m afraid the military adviser is selfish. He even recommended his nephew to be in charge." Mrs. Ning Rong narrowed her eyes slightly.


    "Madam, I''m joking. It''s well known that the eldest son has outstanding ability. I recommend the eldest son to take charge of yulongbao for the time being. There is absolutely no selfish intention." Master Huangfu''s righteous speech.


    Mrs. Ning Rong did not give in and said: "you''re really joking, military adviser. Wanyanlong is rebellious. Except for you, who are my uncle, I''m afraid there''s no other person willing to support him."


    "Who dares not support me?" Wanyanlong looks at people with threatening eyes.


    Mrs. Ning Rong said jokingly, "you see, this is wanyanlong''s style. If you don''t agree with him, you start to threaten others. Who can be convinced that such a person is in charge of yulongbao?"


    "What the lady said is really biased. The position of the castle leader is always occupied by those who can. Why can''t the eldest son take the place of the castle leader temporarily?" Master Huangfu is determined to support his nephew.


    "Master Huangfu, you and WAN Yanlong want to revolt. Now that my husband is not dead, you are going to be the castle master. Isn''t that ridiculous?" Ningrong Yurong takes the evil way.


    Master Huangfu said freely, "madam, I may be wrong. What I''m talking about is the position of temporary Castle master. I don''t mean to make the eldest son a real castle master."


    "Even if it''s the temporary Castle master, it''s not the end of Yan Long''s turn. Ah Zheng is the first choice." Mrs. Ning Rong pointed to her son and said.


    "It seems that the castle master didn''t say that the second son will inherit the castle master''s position." Master Huangfu said with a smile.


    "Are you playing a word game? One will talk about the temporary generation, another will talk about the inheritance. What I just said was to let ah Zheng take the place of the castle leader. Are you old and hard to hear? " Mrs. Ning Rong asked.


    "Both the eldest son and the second son are qualified to take the place of the castle master temporarily. However, as the saying goes, those who have the ability can live in it. Even the temporary Castle master can''t be handed over to a weak one, so I propose a martial arts contest to decide who will take the place of the castle master. My wife won''t have any objection to my proposal?" Master Huangfu looks at Mrs. Ning Rong.


    "It''s a good idea for the military adviser. I don''t know if the second younger brother dares it." Wanyanlong''s disdainful eyes swept to wanyanzheng.


    Ning Rong is also full of confidence in her son and says directly, "ah Zheng, why don''t you compare with Wan Yanlong to let him know how much self-confidence you have."


    Wan Yanzheng pondered and said, "mother, I''m not interested in the position of temporary Castle master."


    "What?" Mrs. Ning Rong looks at her son in shock.


    Master Huangfu and WAN Yanlong look at each other and smile. At the same time, they can''t help but look happy. It would be better if they could go to the top without fighting.


    "It''s better to let elder brother come to the castle for the time being." Wan Yanzheng just wants to go outside the city to find Wen Jing. As for the position of the castle leader, he is really not interested¡° Since the second young master has no intention of taking the place of the castle master temporarily, it is reasonable to let the eldest young master take the place of the castle master temporarily. " Master Huangfu looks like a pearl of wisdom.


    Wanyanlong couldn''t hide his pride, and his face was even more like that.


    "Ah Zheng, what the hell are you doing? This is the position of temporary Castle leader. You told me that you are not interested. Can you decide by your interest?" Ning Rong plans to continue persuading her son.


    "Mother, your son has made up his mind, so you don''t have to persuade him." Wan Yanzheng''s heart has been flying outside the yulongbao.


    It''s hard to hide the disappointment on Ning Rong''s jade face. His son doesn''t understand at all. Even if he doesn''t want to be the castle leader, when Yan Long gets a firm foothold, he will come to deal with him. Does he understand.


    Wu Qizhe is not really missing. Master Huangfu and WAN Yanlong are not happy for long.


    What worries Ning Rong is that Wu Qizhe has been away for such a long time. Why hasn''t he come back yet? Is it true that he will never come back and leave himself behind?


    Ning Rong shakes her head. No, he won''t leave him. He has agreed that he will take her with him even if he wants to leave.


    "Well, I don''t care about you any more. Do whatever you want." Ning Rong sighed and gave up any hope for her son.


    "Madam, that''s the decision. Let the eldest son take the place of the castle leader for the time being." Master Huangfu stood up and said.


    "Master Huangfu, are you in a hurry? My husband has just left for a few days. You are in a hurry to support wanyanlong." Ning Rong looks at master Huangfu and WAN Yanlong coldly.


    "I''m also worried about the castle master, but in the current situation, people with outstanding ability must be allowed to take charge of the overall situation. Madam is obviously not suitable." Master Huangfu continued: "and there is no news coming. I''m afraid the castle master is in danger."


    "I''m afraid your wishful thinking will fail. My husband is still alive." The assassin is obviously fake. How can Wu Qizhe be in trouble? Her only worry is that he will not come back.


    "I naturally hope that the castle master will be safe and sound, so I put forward to let the eldest son take the place of the castle master temporarily." Said master Huangfu.


    "Who is going to take the place of the castle master?" A man''s voice came from outside the white dragon hall.


    As soon as master Huangfu and wanyanlong heard the voice, their faces changed.


    Mrs. Ning Rong looks happy. She is familiar with the voice of Wan yanzang, but it is not wan yanzang himself, but her little man Wu Qizhe.


    After glancing at Yan Long and master Huangfu, he let out a cold hum in his nose to see how proud you are.


    Nangong linger''s face was also overjoyed. The castle master finally came back. These days, she has been worried about the safety of the castle master. Now she is finally relieved.


    Leng Qingxue has a faint smile on her face. She''s also worried about the castle master these days, but she''s not as eager as Nangong linger and Mrs. ningrong. In fact, even if Wan yanzang really dies, she won''t be very sad. She just wants to be loyal to another person. Of course, she never wants Wan Yanlong to be the castle master.


    Xuanshuang''s flowery face is very beautiful. With that charming smile, it''s really nobody. It''s not inferior to lengqingxue. Of course, compared with Mrs. Ning Rong, it''s still less of a mature woman''s unique charm.


    Seeing the figure of Wu Qizhe step by step into the white dragon hall, the four women in the white dragon hall all showed happy expressions at the same time. But as a son, Wan Yanzheng was calm and didn''t seem to care about his father''s life.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 543

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Wu Qizhe strode into the white dragon hall and showed a meaningful smile as he passed by master Huangfu and WAN Yanlong.


    He settled Wen Jing in the house before he came here, so he delayed a little.


    As for why Wen Jing was not brought to bailongtang, it is natural that Wan Yanzheng, the amorous seed, would not make any trouble after seeing Wen Jing.


    Of course, Wen Jing doesn''t plan to see Yan Zheng. She is Wu Qizhe''s woman now. She doesn''t want to have any misunderstanding.


    When master Huangfu saw Wu Qizhe, he was shocked at first, and then showed a happy face: "the castle master is really a lucky man, and he has his own natural appearance. It''s really a blessing for us to come back safely."


    Wanyanlong has already changed from disappointment to surprise: "father, you are finally back, worried about the death of your son." Just about two cat pees.


    "Castle master, have you solved the assassin?" This sentence was asked by Nangong linger.


    "I don''t know how an assassin can be my opponent." Wu Qizhe nodded, then went to the top of the throne, and sat down side by side with Ning Rong.


    "Husband, you are back." Ning Rong can''t help showing her true feelings. Her eyes are slightly moist.


    "Fool, I''m not coming back." Wu Qizhe put his rough palm on his cheek like a cloud of snow and jade.


    "Well, just come back, and I''ll find the backbone when you come back." Ning Rong a pair of soft facial expression, seem to have been how much aggrieved.


    Wanyanlong has seen something bad, so he said: "father, during your absence, my wife let Wen Taiji and others go."


    Ning rongmeng clapped the armrest and looked at Wan Yanlong coldly: "what nonsense do you say? What do you mean I let Wen Taiji go? If you want to wrongly me, you have to have some real evidence."


    "Castle master, the eldest son didn''t make it clear. During your absence, that is, during the period when your wife took over the position of Castle master temporarily, your wife was careless, so Wen Taiji and others fled." Master Huangfu is not in a hurry.


    Wu Qizhe looked at Ning Rong and said, "is there such a thing?"


    "Husband, I do have the responsibility, but I don''t know what happened. There was no sign, no alarm to the guards of the dungeon, no guard of the gate. Wen Taiji and others were rescued, and Wen Jing from other hospitals was not there." Mrs. Ning Rong explained that she was also worried that Wu Qizhe would blame herself.


    "It''s not a big deal. Even if Wen Taiji escaped, he was just surviving. It''s not enough." Wu Qizhe waved his hand and didn''t care about Tao. He was the one who saved the man. How could he blame Ning Rong.


    "But my wife''s dereliction of duty, the castle master''s understatement, I''m afraid it will make everyone cold." With that, master Huangfu took a look at other people in the white dragon hall.


    "Well, I''ll ask other people''s opinions. Do you think it''s necessary to punish madam?" Wu Qizhe looked at the others and said.


    "It''s all up to the castle master. We all follow the castle master''s arrangement." Others said in unison as if they had rehearsed in advance.


    "That''s all right, madam. It''s over." Wu Qizhe said.


    "Father, it''s hard to be convinced that you''re doing this!" Wanyanlong jumps out again.


    Wu Qizhe stood up fiercely and said angrily, "what do you mean? Do you still have to ask me to deal with my wife? Are you too self righteous? I am in charge of the Imperial Dragon Castle, or you are in charge of it."¡° My son doesn''t dare. " Under Wu Qizhe''s sharp eyes, Wan Yanlong had to look down on his head.


    "I don''t want to hear anyone say that my wife is not right in front of me. My wife and I are one. Saying that my wife is not right means saying that I am wrong, so I don''t want to hear any bad remarks about my wife in the future." Wu Qizhe grabs Ning Rong''s jade hand and says solemnly.


    Mrs. Ning Rong''s eyelashes tremble slightly, and even her breath is a little short. She is more reliable than her son''s own little man. While she is moved, she can''t help but want to serve him well between G and D. after all, they have been separated for so many days.


    "As for letting Wen Taiji escape, it''s a trivial matter. I don''t pay attention to him at all." Wu Qizhe is very domineering.


    "The castle master is not too careless. You should know that in this way, the attack between the north and the South will disappear." Master Huangfu continued: "Wen Taiji will join the clan to deal with our Yulong Castle this time. You have to guard against the castle master!"


    "It''s nothing more than soldiers coming to block the water and cover the land. Even if Zong Shuai himself comes, I will personally kill him before the battle." Wu Qizhe is full of confidence.


    "Er..." master Huangfu didn''t know what to say. He didn''t know whether the castle master was overconfident and didn''t pay attention to zongshuai.


    "The family is very powerful, and the number of people with armour is no less than 30000. Please think twice." Wan Yanlong said sincerely.


    "You don''t need to remind me of this, but at this point, there is no other way. Do you want me to beg for surrender?" Wu Qizhe has a bad look.


    "If it wasn''t for his wife''s letting Wen Taiji go, it wouldn''t have created such a passive situation." Wanyanlong said again.


    "I think you are tired of living." Wu Qizhe flexes his hand and wanyanlong flies out of control.


    Wanyanlong wanted to resist and found that his hands and feet were not controlled at all.


    See Wu Qizhe''s palm empty grasp, wanyanlong has difficulty breathing, red face.


    Mrs. Ning Rong''s relief is that you are just so aggressive. Now you know that I am not so easy to bully. She is even more happy with Wu Qizhe.


    "Father, spare my life, my son is afraid." Wan Yanlong''s face was full of begging for mercy. He felt that his throat was pinched and he was on the verge of life and death, but his Cugu skill didn''t help.


    Master Huangfu knelt down on the ground with a "plop" and pleaded for wanyanlong: "the castle master is kind. The eldest son is your own son. He offended his wife intentionally or unintentionally, but you are father and son."


    Wu Qizhe gave a cold hum and waved it. Wanyanlong in mid air had been thrown out and hit the ground heavily.


    Wan Yanlong was hit on the ground, but he couldn''t show his resentment. He quickly got up from the ground, ran to the steps, knelt on the ground, and looked scared.


    "This time, it''s just a small punishment. I hope you don''t make the same mistake again next time, otherwise... Don''t blame me for not thinking of father and son." Wu Qizhe reprimanded.


    Ning Rong pinches the palm of Nie Wu Qizhe''s hand, indicating that he doesn''t have to do so much, but Wu Qizhe just smiles. He has his own plan.


    In other words, he even hopes wanyanlong to fight against himself, just to give him a chance to kill him.


    For WAN Yanlong, who is not satisfied with the status quo, Wu Qizhe has long been determined to kill him. He just didn''t do it because he didn''t have the right opportunity. After all, he is now Wan Yanlong''s father, so he has to take other people''s views into consideration¡° Thanks to my father for not killing me. In the future, my son will guard against arrogance and impatience, and he will respect his wife as much as his own mother. " Wanyanlong lowered his head, almost gnashing his teeth to finish.


    "It''s very good, very good that you can correct your mistakes." Wu Qizhe waved his hand and said, "get up, don''t kneel on the ground."


    Wan Yanlong stands up to master Huangfu. His hatred can''t be described in words. He hates both Mrs. Ning Rong and Wan yanzang.


    If he said that, Yan Long was still hesitating about whether he wanted to kill his father, but now he didn''t even have any hesitation. If it wasn''t for his poor strength, he now plans to rush up and break up Wan yanzang.


    The feeling of wandering between life and death, not personal experience will not have feelings, just that moment, he even felt that death had never been so close to himself, for wanyancang''s ruthlessness he also thoroughly understood.


    In Wan yanzang''s father''s eyes, there are only Mrs. Ning Rong and his son Wan Yanzheng. In his eyes, he can''t even compare with a grain of dust.


    For Wu Qizhe just means, although others are surprised, but also did not show much shock.


    After all, I didn''t really start with wanyanlong, did I?


    What''s more, Wan Yanlong has been hated by others. He has been taught such a lesson by Wu Qizhe. Some people even applaud him secretly.


    Nangong linger is one of them. Wanyanlong always picks her out. She has long been annoyed by each other. Now, the castle master teaches her that she is so proud that she can''t be proud.


    Xuanshuang is also happy to see wanyanlong being taught a lesson. Since wanyanzang left yulongbao, the wanyanlong began to feel uneasy when he saw her, especially in recent days when everyone said that wanyanzang couldn''t come back.


    Wanyanlong not only relapsed, but also made some worse, even threatened her. If she didn''t follow him, when he took control of the power of yulongbao, she would definitely be good-looking.


    Now seeing his embarrassed appearance, she would have cheered her if she hadn''t scruples about his image.


    Leng Qingxue has always hated wanyanlong, so it''s good that she doesn''t step on her feet now.


    Master Huangfu didn''t think the same as others. He was shocked. What shocked him was not the others, but wan yanzang''s amazing way to control Wan Yanlong.


    It''s only a few years since he left. When did the castle master Wan yanzang learn such a powerful martial arts skill? It''s so deep and unpredictable. He wanted to support his nephew, but he couldn''t help hiding it.


    He always thought that his martial arts were not as good as wanyanzang''s, even if there was a gap, but at the moment, his idea was too ridiculous.


    He can''t subdue Wan Yanlong in a short time. Wan Yanlong''s blood dragon skill has 80% of his time. With his sister''s Dragon tooth knife, it can be said that even if he wants to subdue Wan Yanlong, he can''t do it in a short time.


    But his brother-in-law was so understated that he didn''t even see how he worked. His nephew, Yan long, had no power to resist, which made him feel afraid.


    This also shows that even if you do it yourself, wanyancang can take you down with little effort. It''s not impossible.


    "Commander." Wu Qizhe suddenly called out. Master Huangfu came back and said, "Castle master, what can I do for you?"


    "Don''t be so formal." Wu Qizhe waved to master Huangfu to be more casual.


    Master Huangfu reluctantly showed a smile. Looking at wanyanzang, he felt like seeing flowers in the mist.


    "Strategist, I don''t know what you think of the forces of the three ethnic groups, the six tribes and the nine fortresses outside the Great Wall." Wu Qizhe said.


    Master Huangfu didn''t understand Wu Qizhe''s meaning, so he could only say, "what else can I think? Are not all the forces outside the Great Wall under the control of our yulongbao?"


    "I don''t think that''s the case. Is that the only point of view for military strategists?" Wu Qizhe asked with a smile.


    "I don''t know if the fortress leader has heard any rumors, but I think as long as the fortress leader orders, the forces outside the Great Wall will still be obedient." Master Huangfu flattered him.


    "It''s not necessarily that I haven''t been outside the Great Wall for more than ten years. Although it is nominally ruled by our yulongbao, all ethnic groups are self-sufficient. In addition, there has been no war in the past ten years. I''m afraid the forces outside the Great Wall have already been reshuffled." Wu Qizhe said slowly.


    "The castle master is worried about it. The Liri, one of the three tribes outside the Great Wall, is the most powerful. But the son of the clan leader Lishan, lixiu, the third son, has been in our Yulong Castle all the time. Is the castle master afraid that they will not be controlled? The most powerful lie RI people all submit to the castle master. How dare the other two people have the opposite intention? " Master Huangfu is full of confidence.


    Wu Qizhe laughed and said, "in that case, the military adviser and ah long will accompany me to the Great Wall."


    "Husband, why do you suddenly want to go outside the Great Wall?" Ning Rong grabs Wu Qizhe''s arm and says in surprise.


    "It''s not always said that the Zong family is powerful. Naturally, I will use all the strength of the yulongbao. The next battle will be a tough one, which will require the blood and hard work of the three ethnic groups outside the Great Wall. It''s not enough for me to express my sincerity if I don''t go there in person." Wu Qizhe naturally has his thoughts in his heart.


    "But it will take at least half a month to go outside the Great Wall. If commander Zong leads the army to attack, and you are not here, what can you do?" Ning Rong worried.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll come back as soon as possible. As for commander Zong, if he really leads the army, you just have to stick to it. Our yulongbao is well-equipped and has a thick wall. It should be no problem to keep it for a month or two. When I come back, I''ll take charge of the army outside the great wall and attack commander Zong back and forth, In this way, he will be defeated. The world is yours and mine. " Wu Qizhe embraces Ning Rong''s Willow waist and says boldly.


    "Then I''ll listen to you." Ning Rong gently leans against Wu Qizhe''s arms, her eyes are blurred, and she feels the man''s heartbeat and his ambition. At this moment, she is infected.


    "Castle master, I don''t know when you plan to leave for the Great Wall?" Master Huangfu asked in a voice.


    "Of course, the sooner the better. Let''s make it three days later." Wu Qizhe decided to take the road.


    "Castle master, just me and the eldest son to accompany you?" Master Huangfu raised his own question.


    "It''s natural that the army of yulongbao should be used to resist the attack from the clan, so the three of us should travel light. Moreover, I''m going to the Great Wall as a secret operation. With a large group of people and a lot of people, the purpose of this trip will be revealed." Wu Qizhe finally said.


    "The castle master is very wise and has thought of everything. I really admire him." Master Huangfu flattered.


    But wan Yanlong''s mind is alive again. Going outside the Great Wall is far away from his cheap father''s core sphere of influence? His opportunity, this is not to come again, low head, Lou on the face of a ferocious smile£¨ Please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition

 Chapter 544

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    After the discussion in Bailong hall, Wu Qizhe intended to go back to his house first and talk about his life with Mrs. Ning Rong. But at this time, master Huangfu wanted to leave him and hold a reception for him, and he still went to his house.


    Wu Qizhe thought that there was no need to refuse. After all, master Huangfu still had something useful, so he readily agreed.


    They followed Wu Qizhe to master Huangfu''s residence.


    Wu Qizhe guessed that master Huangfu was just trying to please him, but eating meat and drinking wine were boring. Almost in the world, Wu Qizhe took the lead to leave. Naturally, Mrs. Ning Rong left with him. As for Nangong ling''er, she had already gone to prepare for the carriage to return to her house in advance.


    After Wu Qizhe and Mrs. Ning Rong left, the banquet naturally ended. Lengqingxue, xuanshuang, moguan and others left immediately.


    Master Huangfu didn''t like it either. At least the castle master Wan yanzang didn''t refuse the banquet. He should have no deep dislike for him.


    Looking at wanyanlong drinking muggy wine on one side, his nephew really wants him to be a little more restrained in the future.


    It was late at night and the sky was full of stars.


    Wu Qizhe''s face was cool and his thoughts were clear.


    Looking at Mrs. Ning Rong, who was more beautiful than Hua Jiao in her arms, she said: "Rong Er, let''s go back."


    "Well." Mrs. Ning Rong looked at Wu Qizhe tenderly. Her warm eyes seemed to melt his heart and answered softly.


    Nangong linger had been waiting outside with a pair of bodyguards. Seeing Wu Qizhe and Mrs. Ning Rong come out, they immediately guide them to get on the bus.


    On the bus, Wu Qizhe couldn''t wait to ask, "rong''er, do you miss me while I''m away?"


    Ning Rong has no good spirit of white one eye, he way: "think what think, so long time all don''t come back, still think you all forget others."


    Wu Qizhe took a kiss on Ning Rong''s snow-white cheek and jokingly said, "I can''t forget you, Rong er."


    "I believe you." That''s what she said, but Mrs. Ning Rong couldn''t help leaning against Wu Qizhe''s arms. She looked happy and said in a soft voice with her Phoenix eyes closed: "if you don''t come back, I''ll find you. Without you, I don''t want to be Mrs. Yu Longbao."


    Wu Qizhe took a long breath, for Ning Rong''s true feelings and moved speechless, only know again and again stroking Mo her long hair. Good half ring, just turn to ask a way: "spirit son this period of time have worry about me?"


    Ning Rong was still happy, but when she heard Wu Qizhe''s question, she looked a little displeased and said, "you hold someone in your arms, but you think of other women in your heart. Do you mean to annoy me?"


    Wu Qizhe shook his head and said with a wry smile, "you see how much you think. I just asked casually."


    Ning Rong gave him a white look: "I didn''t think much about it. Ling''er is young, and I''m old. You think of her, but I''m normal."


    Wu Qizhe held Ning Rong tightly in his arms, and his hands began to be unruly. He said with a smile, "what I do now proves that I miss you all the time."


    Ning Rong blushed and patted away Wu Qizhe''s hand. Jiao said angrily, "if you miss me, you''re taking advantage of others."


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "I take advantage of my own women. Isn''t that natural?" Ning Rong stares at Wu Qizhe and says, "I''m too lazy to tell you that ling''er is outside. Do you want to call her into the car?"


    Wu Qizhe grabbed Mrs. Ning Rong and said in a soft voice, "let''s go back to the mansion. I want to accompany my wife now."


    "It''s a lot of nonsense. I believe you." Ning Rong clenched the powder fist and hammered Wu Qizhe''s Xiang.


    Wu Qizhe flicks Ning Rong''s back and holds her hands. Close to her ear and said: "since madam doesn''t believe it, I have to go to the bed later to prove how much I miss her."


    Mrs. Ning Rong''s white jade neck was once smeared with a trace of bright red, and her eyes were angry with Wu Qizhe like joy or shame. This kind of expression made her more charming.


    Wu Qizhe looks at Ning Rong''s beautiful state. He can''t help but lower his head to catch her Fang and invade her.


    Ning Rong can only do some useless resistance.


    In a short time, the sound of Nangong linger''s warning rang out.


    Wu Qizhe looked out and saw that he had already arrived at home, so he took Ning Rong out of the carriage.


    Nangong ling''er looks at Mrs. Ning Rong''s pink face and disordered hair. She can''t understand what happened to them just now in the carriage. She can''t help feeling some resentment. The castle master just thinks of Mrs. Ning Rong, but forgets her.


    The gate of the mansion is still open and brightly lit, obviously waiting for Wu Qizhe''s return.


    At this time, Wen Jing''s mind was not fixed on the incense collapse, and Feng''s eyes looked out of the door frequently.


    Next to him stood another beauty, whey Joe.


    As soon as Wen Jing returned to her home, Huiqiao was arranged to take care of her.


    Huiqiao doesn''t know why. She thinks it''s Wu Qizhe''s wife. She hasn''t met Wen Jing before. Naturally, she doesn''t know that the woman in front of her is Wen Jing, the eldest lady of mingfengge.


    At the beginning, Huiqiao felt that she was also the woman of the castle master. Yingzhi was very angry and superior. However, from the performance of the castle master, she was obviously not as good as Mrs. Ning Rong. I''m afraid that she was not as good as the new beautiful lady.


    But it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that Wan Yanlong didn''t dare to be arrogant when she saw her. She was very happy about that.


    I want you to look down on me. I want you to be respectful to me now.


    Wen Jing fiddles with her skirt and thinks about how Qizhe''s brother hasn''t come back. After such a thing, she is especially attached to Wu Qizhe. Even though she has been separated for less than half a day, her thoughts are hard to fill in.


    Not long after, Wu Qizhe walked from the door to Wen Jing''s bedroom.


    As soon as Wen Jing saw Wu Qizhe, she stood up in surprise. However, as soon as she saw that Wu Qizhe had become Wan yanzang, she became more and more interested and sat on the stool.


    Huiqiao doesn''t care about these. As soon as she sees Wu Qizhe coming in, she pounces directly and hugs Wu Qizhe. The fragrance Wen is directly printed on Wu Qizhe''s face.


    When Wen Jing saw that Wu Qizhe, who had already turned into Yan Zang, was a little indifferent. However, when she saw that Huiqiao had already jumped into Wu Qizhe''s arms, she could not help being angry. With a cold hum, she put her hands in front of Xiang, turned her body to half, and turned her back to Wu Qizhe. Obviously, she hoped that the other party would coax her.


    Wu Qizhe patted Huiqiao on the shoulder and asked her to release herself first. Then she went to Wen Jing''s back, put her partner in her arms and said with a smile, "what''s the matter with you, my little darling? Isn''t it the fastest way for me to come back with you?"¡° Hum Wen Jing gently butted Wu Qizhe with her forehead and complained, "what''s the fastest way to come back? It''s been a few hours. Besides, as soon as you come back, you don''t look at others at all. You just kiss other women." Finish saying to return meaning to have to point of stare Hui Qiao one eye.


    Huiqiao didn''t like it and threw a caressing / flattering look.


    Wen Jing, who was held by Wu Qizhe in her arms, was so angry that she wanted to jump. How could this woman have no face and no skin.


    Wu Qizhe waved to let Huiqiao go out first.


    Huiqiao just swayed this graceful posture and walked out of the room without delay. When she came out of the room, she gave Wu Qizhe a meaningful look.


    Wu Qizhe just laughs and doesn''t speak, but Wen Jing is amazing. She just pinches the meat of Ruan on the man''s waist and makes a 360 degree spin.


    Wu Qizhe pretended to be in pain and looked at Wen Jing in his arms: "I said, jing''er, you are going to murder your husband."


    Wen Jing is smart this time. She looks at Wu Qizhe white and says, "your skin is rough and your flesh is thick. My Nie hurts. I''m afraid it won''t hurt. Don''t pretend it in front of me."


    "Well, well, you''re right." Wu Qizhe is not embarrassed to be exposed.


    "What are you discussing today? How come you haven''t come back until now?" Wen Jing is curious.


    "You don''t know that Yan long wanted to seize the power of yulongbao while I was away. If I didn''t come back in time, he and master Huangfu would seize the power by force." Wu Qizhe said so intentionally.


    "What, are you ok?" Wen Jing looks at Wu Qizhe anxiously.


    "I don''t say it all. They just want to do it. As soon as I come back, they don''t dare." Wu Qizhe shrugged.


    Wen Jing clenched Wu Qizhe''s hand and solemnly reminded him, "don''t underestimate Wan Yanlong. He is a man with a deep sense of city and many things are hidden in his heart. He doesn''t challenge you at this time. He''s just looking for a chance to kill you, so don''t take it lightly."


    Wu Qizhe pinched Nie Wen Jing''s pink cheek and said with a smile, "I can''t see that our Miss Wen Jing is still a female Zhuge."


    Wen Jing complacently said, "that''s nature. You don''t want to see who I am. The eldest lady of Mingfeng Pavilion is naturally extremely intelligent."


    "You''re fat, and you''re panting." Wu Qizhe looks at Wen Jing happily.


    "Who are you talking about?" Wen Jing was dissatisfied: "who do you think is fat? Where do you think I''m fat all over?" She''s so angry. Let''s not mention it. I''m slim if I have a clear figure.


    Wu Qizhe filmed his forehead helplessly. It seems that their communication is not on the same channel at all, but he can fully understand. After all, Wen Jing, an ancient lady, how can she understand the popular expressions of the 21st century.


    Wen Jing grabbed Wu Qizhe''s arm and kept shaking: "you don''t know if I''m fat or not. You can tell me exactly where I''m fat."


    Wu Qizhe put his hand on Wen Jing''s shoulder and said with a bad smile, "then I''ll take off your clothes one by one and check them carefully."


    "Villains, they want to take advantage of others." Wen Jing blushed and put her hands in front of Xiang to prevent Wu Qizhe from succeeding.


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile, "you''re so shy. I haven''t seen you take it all over your body." When Wen Jing thought about it, her eyes began to blur. She put down her arms and planned to get up. At this time, she was involved in the wound caused last night. With a cry of pain, Ruan sat on the stool and looked at Wu Qizhe resentfully.


    "My Wen Jing, what''s the matter with you?" Wu Qizhe didn''t respond immediately.


    Wen Jing grabbed Wu Qizhe''s hand and pinched it. She said angrily, "you''re OK. It''s not all the good things you did last night."


    Wu Qizhe immediately responded and said sincerely, "it''s all my fault. It''s all my fault. Don''t be angry. In fact, except for the first time, it won''t hurt and you will be very happy. You should have some experience."


    Wen Jing blushed and couldn''t find any words to refute. It seemed that she really was.


    "You are such a villain, you know how to play tricks on others." Wen Jing said angrily.


    "Why, I don''t have time to hurt you. How can I tease you?" Wu Qizhe quibbled.


    "If you have, you have." Wen Jing''s eyes were wide open.


    "Yes, you said it." Holding Wen Jing in her arms and letting her powder punch her is like a massage.


    Wu Qizhe took Wen Jing to the G-shaped cave and waited for Wen Jing to fall asleep before leaving.


    Wen Jing may also be tired here. After all, she didn''t sleep well last night. After lying down for a short time, she was breathing steadily and fell asleep.


    Wu Qizhe crept out of the door for fear of waking Wen Jing.


    Soon, Wu Qizhe came to the room where he and Ning Rong usually lived.


    Push the door and go in. There are two beauties sitting in the cave. They are Ning Rong and Nangong ling''er.


    Wu Qizhe was stunned for a moment. He thought it would be Huiqiao, but he didn''t expect it to be Nangong linger. He was really surprised.


    Wu Qizhe went to g, gently raised Nangong ling''er''s chin and said unkindly, "ling''er, are you going to stay tonight?"


    Nangong ling''er''s eyes did not give in. Although he was a little shy, he raised his head and said, "I''m all here. Naturally, I understand the meaning. However, the castle master wants me to leave. After all, it''s enough to have his wife with you."


    Ning Rong waved her hand and said, "ling''er, you can stay here. My husband doesn''t know how many days he''s been thinking about you. What''s more, he''s like a cow. You can stay here and help me share it." She didn''t know what Wu Qizhe was thinking, so she asked Nangong linger to stay.


    Nangong ling''er has a pretty face and a fever. She dodges her eyes a little. She knows how brave the castle master is. After all, she was with Ning Rong that night. Although she didn''t give up her real money in the end, she can see the castle master''s capital clearly.


    Looking at some shy Nangong ling''er, Wu Qizhe is not waiting either. He directly lowers his head to Wen to live her red.


    Nangong linger''s whole body is stiff, and then Ruan comes down immediately, and the feeling of long absence comes back to him again. Don''t worry about the fact that Mrs. Ning Rong is next to her. Don responds with emotion.


    Half a ring, two people separated.


    Nangong linger gasps, Tu gasps like orchid, and Feng''s eyes look at Wu Qizhe like fire.


    Wu Qizhe smiles and reaches out to Mrs. Ning Rong. Mrs. Ning Rong''s watery eyes are more charming than those of Qing. She leaned over and offered Wen to wrap Mian.


    Wu Qizhe held Mrs. Ning Rong and Nangong ling''er in his arms, and said with a smile, "you two will accompany me together in the evening?"


    Ning Rong flushed and hit Wu Qizhe lightly. She said in a shy voice, "isn''t this a show? Are you going to let us go? "


    Nangong ling''er blushed and said: "that is, the castle master is a bad guy who wants to bully our women all the time."


    Wu Qizhe laughed, not ashamed, but proud and said, "I will not only bully you, but also bully you severely." They kiss the pretty faces of Mrs. Ning Rong and Nangong ling''er respectively.


    Undressed, willow waist light swing, this is destined to be an indescribable night.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 545

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Night long Feng Mian, was tossed by the waves in the middle of the night, such as long Han dry rain, mellow charming.


    Wu Qizhe left Ning Rong''s room as if he was still climbing on Wen Jingxiang''s couch. But Wu Qizhe didn''t touch her. He just had a one night love talk with Wen Jing in his arms. When it was almost dawn, they fell asleep.


    The next few days, Wu Qizhe accompanied his three women, talking and laughing, very happy.


    On the night before leaving, xuanshuang came.


    He has long purple hair, tall posture, red lips, white teeth, white jade neck, especially a pair of beautiful Tui.


    Wu Qizhe was a mysterious frost in his study.


    "Miss xuanshuang, what can I do for you?" Wu Qizhe looks at xuanshuang with a smile on his face.


    "Castle master, you''ve come back these days. Why don''t you come to see someone else?" Xuanshuang said with a shy smile: "people have to find their own." Somehow, when she said this, she didn''t feel particularly disgusted.


    "It''s my fault. I should spend time with you." Wu Qizhe then took xuanshuang''s hands.


    Xuanshuang pretty face a change, want to hand out, but also dare to use strong, afraid to make each other angry.


    "Come on, let me kiss you." Finish saying to want to gather to Xuan frost snow white cheek up.


    "Castle master, how can you be so rude." Xuanshuang dodges Wu Qizhe''s wolf Wen and stares at him with a red face.


    "It doesn''t matter. You''ll be my woman sooner or later." Wu Qizhe has already hugged xuanshuang buying''s Willow waist and put the other party directly on his Tui.


    Xuanshuang sighs in her heart. When she comes to yulongbao, she is ready to devote herself. But before the goal is achieved, she will lose her innocent body. She is really not reconciled.


    "Castle master, I haven''t told you where I came from yet." Xuanshuang said.


    "What? Do you want to tell me now? " Wu Qizhe pretended to be curious.


    Xuanshuang nodded and said, "I''m from Yuling group."


    "What kind of gang is Yuling group? How come I''ve never heard of it? " Wu Qizhe looked puzzled.


    "It''s normal for the castle master not to know, because our Yuling regiment has been hidden from the world, and outsiders rarely know our whereabouts. However, the elite experts of Yuling regiment are not inferior to the three forces in the world, but the number of grassroots disciples is far less than that of the castle master''s army." Xuanshuang said.


    "That''s nature." Wu Qizhe complacently said: "we can mobilize all the fighting forces in yulongbao, and the number of soldiers with armor can reach more than 10000. If we add the forces of all ethnic groups outside the Great Wall, we can make up 20000. Even if we fight hard with the clan, we will never fall behind."


    Xuanshuang flattered: "I naturally know that the power of yulongbao is very powerful in the whole world, so I will take my friends to take refuge with you."


    "I like having eyes." Wu Qizhe picks up xuanshuang''s chin and directly wolf Wen in the past.


    Xuanshuang wants to retreat, but the slender willow waist is firmly held by Wu Qizhe. She can''t retreat at all, and can''t avoid it. She can only be caught by Wu Qizhe Wen.


    Naturally, Wu Qizhe would not be polite. He would invade and taste the soft cloves. Xuanshuang was a little reluctant at the beginning, but soon he was completely lost under Wu Qizhe''s superb Wen skills. A pair of slender arms hooked Wu Qizhe''s neck, his eyes half closed, and he was covered with a layer of water mist.


    For a long time, Wu Qizhe was willing to let go of xuanshuang.


    Xuanshuang couldn''t make any effort on her legs, so she collapsed in Wu Qizhe''s arms.


    Xuanshuang is very strange in her heart. How can she be like this? How can she feel comfortable with someone other than Yutong? Is she a bad woman?


    At the thought of this, she felt very guilty and felt sorry for Shan Yutong.


    "Xuanshuang, what do you think?" Wu Qizhe''s hands had been encircled on xuanshuang''s waist again.


    Xuanshuang looked up at Wu Qizhe and said with a smile, "I didn''t think about anything!"


    Wu Qizhe cheekily said: "did you just think about me?"


    "You''re right next to me. I want you to do something." It''s not so annoying, but it''s hard to think about it day and night.


    "Sure enough, I''m not the type to win by appearance." Wu Qizhe sneered at himself and touched the beard on his chin.


    Xuanshuang''s hand gently touched Wu Qizhe''s mouth and said with a smile: "the castle master''s ability is perfect. As for the appearance, those who have no ability need it. However, the appearance of the castle master is also very heroic." It seems that women are born to please men.


    "Ha ha, xuanshuang, what you say is that I rely on my own ability, and my appearance is just a little bit." Holding xuanshuang''s jade hand, Wu Qizhe said complacently, "even xuanshuang, an excellent beauty like you, loves me. This shows that my wanyancang is still very attractive."


    Xuanshuang smiles and doesn''t speak. Unexpectedly, yanzang is really confident. She is almost disgusted.


    "Xuanshuang, you haven''t told me how you suddenly mentioned the Yuling regiment. Do you want me to lead the army to capture the Yuling regiment and uproot the Yuling regiment?" Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "It''s not like that, Castle master." Xuanshuang quickly explained: "most of the Yuling regiment are good people, only a few of them are extremely vicious."


    Wu Qizhe pretended to be surprised and said, "what does this imperial spirit regiment do? How can there be vicious people?" Then he said with a smile: "of course, we yulongbao merger tolerance, even if he is really a vicious generation, as long as he has the ability, we can also accept."


    "How can the castle master think like that?" Xuanshuang corrected: "in addition to the ability, a person also depends on his character. The people I''m talking about are not generally vicious. He even dares to do things that harm his classmates."


    "It''s not the only way to employ people. What does it have to do with me if he does harm to his classmates?" Wu Qizhe thought in his heart that there was a mutiny in the imperial spirit group. Xuanshuang said that it was not gagu and others who harmed the same clan.


    "If the castle master really thinks that way, then Mo Guan and I will have to leave. It''s just the so-called" Tao is different, we don''t work together. " Xuanshuang''s righteous speech.


    "Xuanshuang, don''t worry. I''ll just say it casually. Naturally, those evil people of the imperial spirit group you mentioned can''t compare with you. If you say you don''t want to accept them, I''ll listen to you." Finish saying to just get up of Xuan frost again pulled to the bosom.


    Xuanshuang stares at Wu Qizhe and says, "don''t think I''m joking with you. I''m at odds with those people. If you have me without him, if you have him without me, you have to think clearly."


    Wu Qizhe kisses xuanshuang''s little Zui and says with a smile, "what else can I think of? Since you have said that, of course I choose you. You are my woman. They are not related to me. Why should I make you unhappy in order to protect them?"¡° You have to do what you say. " Xuanshuang takes a white look at Wu Qizhe. The reason why she is willing to be taken advantage of by the man in front of her is that she hopes that he can avenge himself. If wanyanzang wants to cooperate with her enemies, then she won''t win everything.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 546

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    "Don''t worry. When did I cheat you?" Wu Qizhe held the beautiful woman in his arms and promised.


    "Who knows, you men are always out of your mind. Zui has a set of words, but behind it is another set." Xuanshuang''s tone is plaintive.


    "I''m not like wanyanzang. I''m a man of indomitable spirit. I''ll do what I promise to do with my own woman." Wu Qizhe patted xuanshuang''s PG guarantee.


    Xuan frost pretty face a red, shame anger way: "you talk to talk, why take other people''s pg."


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "mistakes, mistakes. I wanted to take photos of myself, but you are not in my arms. I will use your PG instead."


    "Hum." Xuanshuang exclaimed: "it''s clear that you have bad intentions and many excuses."


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "you are my evil intention. Don''t you also need to take the initiative to deliver it to me?"


    Xuanshuang pushes Wu Qizhe away and stares at him: "what do you mean, do you think I''m frivolous and despise me?"


    "Wronged, wronged, how can I think so." Wu Qizhe went to grab xuanshuang''s hand, but she dodged it and hastily explained: "xuanshuang, you are like a fairy in my heart. Only you can''t look up to me. How can I not look up to you?"


    "Well, you just said that. What did you say that people took the initiative to send it to the door?" Xuanshuang doesn''t know what happened. She suddenly feels very angry. Although what the other party says is true, she doesn''t want to admit that she is a frivolous woman.


    Xuanshuang shakes her head. She is not a frivolous woman. All she does is to avenge Shan Yutong.


    "I''m sorry. I just made a slip of tongue. You must forgive me. I''m really careless." Wu Qizhe tried to catch xuanshuang''s bright wrist again. She only hid for a while this time, and was caught by Wu Qizhe the second time.


    Wu Qizhe''s big hand naturally leans on her body. Xuanshuang is a little strange. She doesn''t know if it''s easy for her to have the first time, the second time and the third time. Now that she''s held by this man, she can''t resist too much.


    "Even if you say that on purpose, what can I do?" Wu Qizhe''s watery eyes, charming / charming / sentimental white one eye: "people are like you, do you have any other choice?"


    "How are we?" Wu Qizhe jokingly said, "we didn''t really practice the rites of Duke Zhou."


    "Well, you don''t want to admit it." Xuanshuang said hard Qia next Wu Qizhe''s Xiang mouth, angry way: "in addition to the last step, you this Mo and pro, what other people have not been occupied by you, you are still here to make sarcastic remarks."


    "You see what you said, how can I not want to admit it? It''s too late for me to be happy to have you as my wife." Wu Qizhe looks at xuanshuang like a pig brother, and his greedy eyes constantly come and go, walking on the graceful figure.


    Xuanshuang''s pretty face turned red. She couldn''t help staring at Wu Qizhe.


    Wu Qizhe stroked xuanshuang''s purple hair and asked casually, "xuanshuang, you haven''t told me about the Yuling regiment. Since you are a member of Yuling regiment, why do you want to join our yulongbao?"


    "In a word, it happened not long ago." Xuanshuang said slowly: "the Yuling group has undergone a great change, which is divided into the radical and the conservative. In the end, it ended with the victory of the conservative. Among them is my friend, who is neither the radical nor the conservative. He has his own ideals." Wu Qizhe knows that conservatives naturally refer to master heibrachi, the group dominated by his own cheap master, and the radical group, that is, gagu and others. Now that gagu is dead, his several subordinates are not successful, and the people xuanshuang said are neither radical nor conservative. That''s strange. Is it difficult for the Royal spirit group and the third force not to succeed.


    A flash of light flashed in my mind. It seemed that there was a real one. It was Shan Yutong, who was possessed by Li Ku and killed by himself.


    In the battle of Jiagu''s attack on Zhiyin boy, Shan Yutong first stood on master heibrachi''s side, then helped Jiagu break the sun moon relationship between Yi Lian and Zhengxi, and then dragged him back when Master Yi Lian was in danger. It seems that Shan Yutong is really neither radical nor conservative.


    In the original animation, Shan Yutong''s primary purpose is to find his younger brother, and then to help master Li Ku release his great spiritual wish, that is, to liberate all the members of the Royal spirit group.


    But this is not the other, at least it is not the one he is familiar with in the animation. I don''t know if he robbed his original wife, Ranlan, which made his temperament change greatly. I don''t rule out this possibility.


    Of course, Wu Qizhe doesn''t want to tangle with these things any more. He is dead from withering. What else can he do? As for Shan Yutong''s death, he can only say sorry. Who let you be possessed by withering? At that time, he was not Shan Yutong but withered from withering.


    "Is your friend a member of the royal order?" Wu Qizhe finally confirmed.


    "He is also a member of the Yuling group. He is different from others. He is not as conservative as the Conservatives, nor as unscrupulous as the radicals. He adheres to his own heart and does what he thinks is right. Although Mo Guan and I don''t understand some things very well, we all stick by his side." Here, xuanshuang''s eyes showed deep admiration.


    Wu Qizhe is not happy. You are already in my arms. How can you think of other men? He looks like a flower maniac. His hands can''t help but start to make trouble again.


    Xuanshuang clapped Wu Qizhe''s hand and said angrily, "people tell you the right thing. How can you take advantage of them?"


    "Who let you ahead of that man, a look of admiration, I''m your man, of course I''ll be jealous." Wu Qi said philosophically.


    Xuanshuang laughingly looked at Wu Qizhe, and then sighed: "others are dead, what vinegar do you have with a dead man? I admit I used to like him, but now I''m not even your own? What else are you dissatisfied with? "


    Wu Qizhe put his arms around xuanshuang''s waist and stared at her bright eyes. He greedily said, "I not only want to get your body, but also your heart. I want you to think of me from now on."


    "You are so greedy." Xuanshuang lowers her head and doesn''t look into Wu Qizhe''s eyes, but she is touched in her heart. What the man in front of her wants is not just her body? She should have been very upset and painful. Isn''t her heart only for Shan Yutong? But why did Wan yanzang feel a little happy when she heard about this request?!


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 547

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Wu Qizhe took xuanshuang in his arms and gave him a kiss. He said with a smile, "what''s the matter with greed? There is a man in this world who is not greedy." Say to want to untie Xuan frost waist of strap.


    Xuanshuang flushed and clapped Wu Qizhe''s hand, and said shyly, "I haven''t finished my words yet. What''s your hurry?"


    Wu Qizhe laughed: "OK, I''m not in a hurry. I''ll listen to whatever you say."


    "He was killed by a scum of the Yuling regiment. My purpose is that you kill that scum to avenge Yutong." Xuanshuang said.


    "Rain boy? Who do you mean Yutong? " Wu Qizhe pretended to be confused.


    "He is Shan Yutong and the person I used to like." Xuanshuang couldn''t help but fall into deep memories and said with hurt face: "he was killed by a man named Wu Qizhe, and even the whole body was not left. I want you to revenge for him and kill that Wu Qizhe, so that I can be your woman."


    "So..." Wu Qizhe looks at xuanshuang noncommittally. It turns out that she is really Shan Yutong, but it''s strange how she knows that she killed Shan Yutong and that her woman will never betray herself. As for he Yishan and Rong Wushan, they don''t have the courage to betray themselves. How does she know?


    "What''s the matter? Can''t you even agree to this small request?" Xuanshuang looks at Wu Qizhe with a soft face.


    "You are my woman, but you want me to stand out for other men. I''m not happy in my heart!" Wu Qizhe pretended to be dissatisfied with the way.


    "How can you say that? I''ve been taken such a big advantage. Why don''t you even agree to a small request of mine?" Xuanshuang pushes Wu Qizhe away.


    "How do I know if you are the eyeliner that the regiment arranged for me, and when I really attacked the regiment, there was a great depression waiting for me." Wu Qizhe held his chin.


    "Hum." Xuanshuang snorted coldly: "do you think if I want to harm you, I will send myself to you?"


    "That''s hard to say. Maybe you are the bait that lures me to take the bait?" Wu Qizhe did not change his face.


    "I didn''t expect that Wan yanzang, the Lord of the Imperial Dragon Castle in your hall, was a cautious person who was greedy of life and afraid of death." Xuanshuang deliberately agitates the general.


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "you don''t have to motivate me. I''m not afraid of death, but I''m prepared to let myself go against the wall."


    "Well said, but in fact you are afraid, you are timid." Xuan frost blows a way.


    Wu Qizhe spread out his hand and said, "whatever you say, but I won''t let my hand go down and die in vain."


    Xuanshuang wants to say something about him, but he hears Wu Qizhe''s four words of "death for nothing".


    "I didn''t let you give in vain. Didn''t you get me?" Xuan frost face a red way.


    "It''s a pity that we are still limited to surface contact." Wu Qizhe said with a bad smile.


    Xuanshuang''s heart beat faster and said nervously, "what else do you want? You didn''t do what I asked for. Do you want me to give everything?"


    Wu Qizhe brazenly said: "that''s what I think."


    Xuan frost Leng for a while, did not expect Wu Qizhe would be so shameless directly put forward this kind of request.


    "How can you do that?" Xuanshuang has some airway¡° Why can''t I do that? " Wu Qizhe stepped forward two steps, encircled xuanshuang''s waist, and kept his hands on Hua.


    Xuan frost face more red, angry way: "you are a rascal."


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "I am not only a rascal, but also a rascal who likes to bully xuanshuang."


    "I''ve never seen you so shameless." Xuanshuang pushes Wu Qizhe''s Zui face, which he is about to kiss, and doesn''t let him succeed.


    "You''ll see it now." Said regardless of Xuan frost push, strong kiss on her cheek.


    Xuanshuang frowned slightly and said angrily, "your beard hurts me."


    Wu Qizhe''s beard on his chin is really firm, not to mention the skin of Xuan Shuangjiao Nen. However, he said with disapproval: "I am a man with charming charm. I don''t know if I understand it. I don''t even have a beard. It''s no man." Finish saying to directly capture Xuan frost of Fang.


    Xuanshuang patted Wu Qizhe on the shoulder, struggling powerlessly, and soon gave up resistance. It seems that with the first, second, third and fourth time, it''s really easy to accept.


    Xuanshuang is like this now. Wu Qizhe has taken all the advantages of anti Zhengda, so she doesn''t care any more. And she doesn''t know why. Her conflict and disgust are less and less.


    She doesn''t understand herself. Do you really like this man who is much older than herself and doesn''t grow well? Otherwise, how can you let him be so frivolous.


    Wu Qizhe wanted to get more than that. While xuanshuang closed her eyes and didn''t know what to say, she gently opened the belt on her waist.


    Xuanshuangzhi felt a chill on his body, and instantly all reacted. He pushed Wu Qizhe away and looked at him with evil spirit: "what do you want to do?"


    Wu Qizhe laughed: "what I want to do is not clear enough? I want you


    "Can''t you let me think about it?" Xuanshuang covers the corner of her clothes that she is going to Hua, and her face is red.


    "It''s the same to be early or late. Don''t worry. After we achieve good things, you will be my woman. I will help you with what you say." Wu Qizhe took a picture of Xiang and assured.


    "I hope you are not perfunctory, or I will not let you go." Finish saying Xuan frost Wu wears the hand of the shoulder cape to loosen lightly, immediately long clothes slip to fall to the ground.


    Wu Qizhe couldn''t help but swallow his saliva. It''s a pity that he only showed his jade like shoulder and his beautiful long Tui. Other places are still covered tightly.


    Wu Qizhe was so worried that he wanted to strip xuanshuang completely. He hooked his finger and let the beauty in front of him come.


    Xuanshuang sighed in her heart. She knew that she couldn''t escape. The lotus steps moved gently, and the willow waist swung gently. She approached Wu Qizhe step by step.


    Wu Qizhe''s inner vanity is greatly satisfied when he looks at such a gorgeous beauty''s active sacrifice. Although he takes some compulsive means, he doesn''t care. Xuanshuang is really a rare beauty, but it doesn''t mean that every beauty has to spend a lot of energy to please.


    Of course, even xuanshuang, he still spent his energy. Naturally, he couldn''t agree to xuanshuang''s request to kill himself, so he had to cheat her. But this cheat is also spending his energy. If he didn''t cheat her into believing in himself, how could he succeed.


    Xuanshuang made up her mind not to fight. She was pulled to the top by Wu Qizhe, and was soon stripped into a light / clean / smooth little white sheep. It was called a fresh Nen. He couldn''t help drooling. Xuanshuang hooks Wu Qizhe''s neck and takes the initiative to send her own fragrance Wen. Since she wants to serve the man in front of her and let him do things for her, she can only give up.


    The next thing is indescribable, which is hard to describe.


    Although xuanshuang was the first time, it didn''t fall at all.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 548

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    The next morning, Wu Qizhe left gentleness village. When he left the city, he not only took Wan Yanlong and Huangfu, but also cold snow.


    As for why she took Leng Qingxue with her, naturally, it was because he suddenly thought that Bingyuan and Leng Qingxue were sisters. Would there be any unexpected interlude at that time.


    Xuanshuang in yulongbao wakes up. Looking at the empty room, she can''t help feeling lost. How she hopes to have a warm embrace to rely on, but he has left.


    She couldn''t forget the taste of last night in her whole life. She was so quick to be a woman. At the beginning, she still had all the conflicts in her heart, but at the end, she had completely forgotten herself.


    She even forgot her purpose and even wanted to avenge Shan Yutong. In her eyes, she could only see Wan yanzang, who was not handsome, and even some reckless men. She even felt that for a moment, she was going to die, not really, but happily.


    .....


    The reason why Wu Qizhe went to the Great Wall is not just for the three ethnic groups, but for Bing yuan, the actual controller of the three ethnic groups. However, although Bing yuan moved Wu Qizhe, what made Wu Qizhe more curious was the mysterious existence behind Bing yuan, which is the so-called immortal heaven.


    What kind of existence is this mysterious power that has not been exposed from the beginning to the end. This makes Wu Qizhe very interested. Of course, he is not afraid. Even Li Ku, an old man who has lived for hundreds of years, is his loser, not to mention the hidden immortal. Of course, it remains to be discovered whether the immortal heaven refers to a certain group or a certain influential group.


    "The vast snow scenery makes people feel shocked." Walking in the vast snow, Wu Qizhe could not help sighing.


    "What''s so surprising? The snow mountains around our yulongbao are not covered with snow all the year round." Leng Qingxue retorts that it''s the third day of her journey to the north. In her eyes, wanyanzang is unusually easy to get along with, so she just dares to speak like this.


    "What Xueer said is that although the snow scenery outside the Great Wall is beautiful, it is still quite different from that around yulongbao." Wu Qizhe echoed.


    "There''s no more. Xueer just said it casually. In fact, the snow scenery outside the Great Wall is not bad." Leng Qingxue said with a smile, "it''s convenient for me. I can use local materials to make an ice mirror when I fight."


    "Oh, do you need to be in the ice and snow to use your ice lesson?" Wu Qizhe asked.


    Leng Qingxue shook her head and explained, "that''s not true. If it''s only used in the land of ice and snow, its power will be multiplied."


    "Well, it seems that this land of ice and snow is still Xueer''s place for your use. Don''t let me down then." Wu Qizhe encouraged.


    Leng Qingxue hugged her fist and said: "that''s natural. If anyone dares to disobey the castle master, Xueer will surely kill her."


    "Well, well, I''ve felt Cher''s loyalty." Then he said with a smile: "but as a daughter''s family, don''t keep a straight face all day. It''s good to smile occasionally."


    Leng Qingxue heard Wu Qizhe say that Zui corner is slightly bent up, showing a shallow smile. It''s implicit, but at the same time, it exudes the beauty of coldness. It''s really different from other women of Wu Qizhe. It makes people take a look at it and never forget it.


    Wanyanlong and master Huangfu are a few meters behind Wu Qizhe. Seeing them talking and laughing, they can''t help feeling resentful.


    He never conceals his love for beauty, but how can he feel that all the beauties in yulongbao seem to be interested in his old father? What''s the point of view? He is so energetic, sunny and handsome that he is not attractive to a middle-aged man, and he can make sense of a woman without eyes, But he didn''t have eyes. How could he be embarrassed! He thinks about it and thinks that his father Wan yanzang has no place better than himself. Except for his position, he is the Lord of Yulong castle. Besides this, he is a complete winner!


    Just because he is the Lord of the Imperial Dragon Castle, he is completely superior to himself. He has wealth, women, power, status, everything, but he is just a dispensable son. He is not only suppressed by others, but even his life is threatened at any time.


    What''s more, if he wants to take his own life or be his father, he will kill himself just because he has said a few bad words about his stepmother. Is it natural that he is the eldest son even if he is a child born of a concubine? He is really not reconciled. He is not reconciled to submit to Wan yanzang all his life, and he is not reconciled to wait for WAN yanzang to die, He had to live by his stepmother Ning Rong''s face, so he had to resist.


    Master Huangfu didn''t know that his nephew Wan Yanlong had so many terrible ideas in his heart. Since he met the castle master''s amazing means that day, his heart was cold. He wanted to help Wan Yanlong to win the castle master''s position. It was beyond his capacity.


    It seems that he can''t say that. At the beginning, he thought that the castle master could not come back, so he would be so confident. But he didn''t expect that the other side would come back.


    Of course, when you visit the three tribes outside the Great Wall in the north, the castle master can take him and WAN Yanlong with you. He is at ease. This at least shows that the castle master is willing to use him instead of marginalizing him. It makes him stay away from the power center of Yulong Castle, just like he was put out to prison Longling before.


    Although he is willing to assist his nephew Wan Yanlong, staying in prison in Longling really means leaving the core forces of yulongbao. He didn''t even expect to return to yulongbao, but he didn''t expect the chance to come. Not only he was recalled to yulongbao, but also Wan Yanlong.


    At the beginning, he suspected that there was a conspiracy, but it was calm for a while. On the contrary, he was restless and wanted to help Wan Yanlong achieve a bigger career, but the accidents happened one after another.


    The castle master came back safely, which was more than he expected. Originally, he thought that even if the castle master didn''t die, he could take Wan Yanlong to mend his sword, and let Wan yanzang, the castle master, die. But he didn''t expect that he not only came back, but also was angry enough that Shenyuan came back unharmed.


    He had planned to argue with Wan yanzang to cut Ning Rong''s face, but he didn''t expect that what he saw was the deep love between husband and wife. Even Wan Yanlong, his own son, was taught a lesson.


    He really doesn''t understand. Normally, tiger poison doesn''t eat children, unless he''s not a long''s own father.


    Shaking his head, master Huangfu thinks it''s wrong. The man in front of him is not a long''s father. He can''t see any flaw in his appearance, but is there really no flaw? Before that, he wondered why wanyanzang had a world-shaking ability after he had not seen him for a period of time. If he was not wanyanzang at all, wouldn''t it be understandable?


    Although he left the Imperial Dragon Castle, it did not mean that he completely ignored the news inside the Imperial Dragon Castle. Of course, he did not rule out his secret practice.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 549

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Wu Qizhe and others came to a snow forest. Before they took a few steps, lengqingxue suddenly made a sound and asked, "who, come out for me?"


    Wanyanlong and master Huangfu also looked around with vigilance.


    "I''m a weak woman. Don''t you have to be so ready?" A voice full of emptiness came from the front.


    "Who, hiding his head and tail, dare not see people?" Cold snow, cold voice.


    "This sister is really joking. When you come into our territory, you come to ask me if I dare not see people. I haven''t asked you what you are doing here outside the Great Wall?" The voice in the distance was getting closer and closer, and a woman was coming step by step. At that moment, even Wu Qizhe, who had been fighting for a long time, could not help his mind.


    A dress outside the Great Wall, unique style, Luo exposed in the snow-white abdomen, split skirt, especially a pair of slender Tui.


    The beautiful long hair is like a waterfall or a mirror, the facial features are too delicate to describe, and the temperament is as cold and lonely as moonlight.


    The girl quietly bathed in the glow, as if put on a layer of silver composed of Xiayi.


    Wu Qizhe could not help sketching such a picture in his mind.


    Moon night, mountain forest, clear spring.


    Silvery everywhere, fragrant mountains and clear springs.


    The fairy who only exists in the dream comes from the moon, and every part of her body exudes the fatal charm of you people''s madness. Even though she has a lonely and lofty face, it makes people feel the most irresistible instinct you confused.


    She is like the moon, high and unattainable, but let people infinite admiration.


    She is like fire, knowing that touch will hurt, but people like moths in general.


    She is like the wind, knowing that it''s ethereal without a trace, but it makes people greedy for the feeling of flying, regardless of the weakness of her feet, still catch up.


    She is like a cloud, knowing that there are many changes, but people stubbornly think that her beauty only exists for themselves, and what she shows in front of herself is her most real side.


    Wu Qizhe was immersed in the illusions in his mind. The girl standing far away was watching him coldly. Her fairy eyes were like two emeralds, clear and transparent, without any impurity. It is also like the bottomless black hole, which exudes an unpredictable strong gravity, attracting Wu Qizhe''s eyes and gradually immersing Wu Qizhe''s mind unconsciously.


    Beautiful, but strange eyes!


    Wu Qizhe even felt that the beauties he knew were more beautiful than all the women he had met. He could not help shaking his head. How could he have such an idea.


    Calm down and watch, Bingyuan''s appearance is as good as ningrong''s, but it makes you involuntarily attracted by her.


    "Who are you? How did you suddenly appear in front of us? What''s your purpose?" Cold snow said impolitely.


    "I don''t know if the girl didn''t understand what I just said. This is outside the Great Wall, and I''m a person outside the Great Wall. In the face of strangers who suddenly appear, what do you mean by me?" The girl is not in a hurry.


    "Even if you are a person outside the Great Wall, what''s the matter? The one in front of you is wanyanzang, the Lord of yulongbao. The whole area outside the Great Wall is under the jurisdiction of yulongbao." Master Huangfu pointed to Wu Qizhe and said.


    The girl smiles, half kneels on the ground, covers Zuo Xiang with one hand, and respectfully says: "little girl Bingyuan, I don''t know if the castle master is wrong to meet you far away from the Great Wall. It''s really a crime."¡° So you know me. What do you mean by what you just said? " Wu Qizhe looks at Bingyuan funny.


    Bingyuan said with a smile: "the little girl has admired the castle master for a long time. As for what she said just now, she just wanted to see if the castle master can accommodate people."


    Wu Qizhe reached out to hold Bingyuan''s wrist, pulled her up, and said with a smile, "as long as all ethnic groups outside the great wall do not betray our yulongbao, I will treat Bingyuan equally."


    Bing Yuan said with a charming smile: "all ethnic groups outside the great wall are naturally the hardest spears of the castle master. They will never betray from generation to generation."


    "Good, good." Wu Qizhe said with a smile, "let''s go to the stronghold outside the Great Wall."


    Bingyuan gave her hand and said with a smile, "little girl, I''ll lead the way for the castle master." Said Bingyuan has been swaying in front.


    Wu Qizhe and Leng Qingxue follow Bingyuan.


    Cold snow some strange, why in front of this temperament cool woman will let her give birth to a familiar feeling.


    Bing yuan turns her head and looks over Leng Qingxue. From the beginning, she recognizes the woman in front of her as her sister. Unexpectedly, she meets again on such an occasion after so many years.


    When she just met Wu Qizhe, she used the enchantment technique in her ice charm, which is a kind of psychic magic. However, the man in front of her just lost a little and woke up immediately, which shocked Bing yuan.


    In addition to cultivating mental power, ice controlling mantra also has two practical skills, one is ice sealing, which can easily control opponents; Then put the crystal soul in the human head to control human life and death. The Huhan people outside the great wall are firmly in her hands with this unique skill.


    In the face of such top experts as wanyanzang, she naturally did not dare to use ice sealing at the beginning. Ice sealing can only deal with those whose strength is much worse than her, so she tried to use mental power to confuse each other, but she obviously failed.


    Wan Yanlong followed master Huangfu with an unhappy look on his face. He was once again ignored by the gorgeous. This beauty named Bingyuan didn''t even look at her.


    See Bingyuan twist waist to walk in front, wanyanlong heart on a burst of fire, want to put each other down in the snow.


    Deliberately find fault way: "Hey, how far to go."


    Bingyuan walked in front of her and didn''t look back at Yanlong at all. She didn''t answer.


    "If I ask you, are you dumb?" Wan Yanlong asked.


    "Ah long, don''t be presumptuous. Bingyuan naturally has her arrangement." Wu Qizhe scolded wanyanlong.


    Wanyan Longxin is unwilling to close his mouth.


    Bingyuan turned back to Wu Qizhe and said with a smile, "when the castle master passes through this forest, he can see the Huhan people''s stronghold."


    Not long after, under the leadership of Bingyuan, the crowd turned out of the dense forest, but they saw a vast snowfield in front of them.


    "Here we are, Dazhai. You''re not fooling us. I didn''t even see a tent." Wanyanlong looked at the vast snow.


    "I don''t know. Who told you that Dazhai must be on the ground." Bing yuan''s tone was a little contemptuous.


    Wu Qizhe asked with a smile: "Bingyuan girl, if I guess correctly, this Huhan people''s stronghold should be moved underground?" Bing yuan turns around and looks at Wu Qizhe in surprise. She doesn''t understand and says, "the Huhan people''s stronghold has been moved to the bottom for several years. How does the castle master know?"


    Wu Qizhe approached Bingyuan, got close to her ear, and said with a mysterious smile, "you don''t think the Huhan people don''t have my eyes and ears, do you?"


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 550

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Bing yuan was stunned, and then said with a smile: "the three tribes outside the Great Wall belong to the castle master, including me, who is not the castle master''s ear and eye, so the disturbance outside the great wall can''t hide the castle master''s eyes."


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile, "you just understand."


    Bingyuan pointed to Xueyuan and said, "Castle master, let''s go to Huhan people''s stronghold."


    Wu Qizhe nodded. At a glance, he didn''t see the underground entrance of the Huhan people immediately. However, he had to sigh that although the three ethnic groups outside the great wall are foreigners, they can actually build the whole stronghold underground. It''s really uncanny work.


    Bing yuan walks ahead with a smile.


    At this time, lengqingxue came to Wu Qizhe''s side and whispered: "Castle master, this woman is not simple, you must be careful."


    Wu Qizhe nodded: "don''t worry, I have my own discretion."


    Looking at Bingyuan, who has gone far away, Wu Qizhe greets everyone to follow.


    When you come to the entrance of the underground fortress, you can sit on a hanging basket and go down. You can see that the ground floor is not as cold as it is outside. Instead, it is full of a sense of heat. There are no fixed houses, only layers of caves. It is obvious that these people living outside the Great Wall live in these caves.


    "Although the living environment is not so good, it''s really not easy to build such a large building under it." At the beginning, he and Bingyuan were not able to deal with the cold snow, and they couldn''t help sighing.


    Bing yuan smiles and complacently says, "our underground buildings outside the great wall are winding and circling, but they are far more than what you see now."


    "No matter how much it is, it''s no use living in a cold place for a long time." Leng Qingxue retorts.


    Bingyuan said with a smile: "girl, that''s wrong. Our city village is warm in winter and cool in summer. You can''t touch the bitter and cold place."


    "Don''t mention it. I don''t feel a little cold when I come down here." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Castle master, can you see what''s under the basket?" Bingyuan pointed under the basket.


    Master Huangfu and WAN Yanlong didn''t pay attention at the beginning. They were all startled. If the basket was suddenly knocked over, people with ordinary lightness skills would really suffer.


    Through the gap of the hanging basket, Wu Qizhe also saw the place below. It was hot magma, deep into the heart of the earth. The underground fortress of the Huhan people was actually built in a huohuoshankou. I have to say that it was not only fantastic, but also very bold.


    Wu Qizhe even thought that if he fell into the magma with his current constitution, would he be injured? Shaking his head, he still didn''t want to try. After all, who has nothing to do with magma!


    Soon, the hanging basket stopped at the nearest layer to the magma. After the hanging basket stopped, all the foreigners around the Great Wall knelt down to greet him. This is the Lord of Yulong castle. They dare not slack off.


    "Get up." Wu Qizhe raised his hand and said with a smile.


    "Castle master, let''s go in." Bingyuan pointed to the hole of the basket, and then went straight to the front to lead the way.


    With Bingyuan walking behind, Wu Qizhe''s eyes can''t help but see the willow waist, and the gently swinging Tun department, which is called charming.


    However, Wu Qizhe knows that the beauty in front of her is a rose with thorns. Her own strength is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Among the women he knows, except for the raging waves, none of them is her opponent. Even Ning Rong''s magic is a flash in the pan, and she is afraid that she will be defeated. It can be said that Bingyuan has never been a simple woman. Of course, it may have something to do with her childhood experience. She lost her family when she was young and had to run away with her sister. In the end, in order to save her sister, she would rather sacrifice herself in exchange for the chance of her life. It can be seen that she is not a ruthless person.


    Bingyuan, who can control the whole great wall by herself, is definitely not a simple character.


    Why does Bingyuan, a woman, want to control the foreigners in yulongbao? How does she control these foreigners and work for them?


    Bingyuan is not only very powerful in controlling BINGSHU, but also a kind of magic in Zhongzhou - Jingpo. Once she hits her Jingpo, it will make people miserable and make people have to live or die.


    She used Jingpo to control the people outside the Great Wall, including the three elders and warriors of Huhan, Lingfeng and lieri. Now she controls all the nine fortresses of the three tribes outside the great wall and becomes the actual leader of the forces outside the Great Wall.


    In the animation, the three elders of the Huhan nationality want to lead Wan Yanlong to defeat Bingyuan, get rid of her control and recapture the forces outside the Great Wall.


    However, their eldest son Wan Yanlong is also cunning enough. Instead of helping them, he directly finds Bingyuan and gains her trust. He also wants Bingyuan to mobilize the whole forces outside the Great Wall to help him recapture the yulongbao, and then goes south to destroy mingfengge and Zongjia.


    Of course, Bingyuan naturally won''t listen to wanyanlong. She is very scheming. She even wants to control wanyanlong with Jingpo.


    But now, his fake wanyancang comes out. Even if Bingyuan wants to choose a partner, she can''t choose wanyanlong any more.


    Looking back at wanyanlong, who is following him, he seems to be peaceful, but Wu Qizhe knows that in fact, he must be unwilling.


    But even if Wan Yanlong is not reconciled, what can he do? If he is obedient, he can live longer. If he is beyond his capacity, then this is the place where he died.


    Soon came to the depth of the cave, along the way on the stone wall, you can see a lot of large pieces of ice crystals, the more you go into the depth of the cave, the hotter it should be. But now Wu Qizhe feels cool, it seems that this is the effect of these ice crystals.


    Bingyuan is the only one who can make these ice crystals. She can make such large ice crystals without melting in the hot cave. It''s really not easy.


    Through the long passage, Wu Qizhe finally came to the end. He saw that there were three middle-aged people waiting respectfully in the distance. They were different from the people in the Central Plains in their hairstyles and costumes. Moreover, the patterns on their clothes and the respectful attitude of the people around them had already come out. They were the three elders of the three ethnic groups outside the Great Wall.


    Wu Qizhe''s eyes swept over the three people. The white haired one in the middle must be buyin, the head of the three ethnic groups outside the Great Wall. He is as famous as Lishan and Muren, and he is the elder of the Han ethnic group. Because she and her people are controlled and monitored by Bingyuan''s crystal soul, she can only be sent by Bingyuan. He wants to get rid of Bingyuan''s control with other elders, and wants to get rid of Bingyuan with wanyanlong''s hand. He tests wanyanlong''s strength with other elders.


    The elder on the left is green, and even his face is green. He should be Muren, the Lingfeng elder who is good at tudun among the three ethnic groups in northern China.


    As for the middle-aged man with yellow hair on the right, he is naturally the elder of the Liri nationality, one of the three ethnic groups in northern China. He is known as "elder Lishan" and the father of lixiu (wanyanxiu). To save his son, Li Xiu died at buyin''s hands.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 551

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Bingyuan looked at the three elders in front of her, waved to Wu Qizhe and others behind her, and said, "three elders, the castle master is coming. You talk slowly. I''ll leave first."


    After saying that, she ignores the reaction of the three elders, passes through Wu Qizhe and others, and leaves directly. Of course, she is not stupid enough to tell Yan Zang that she has controlled the three elders by extraordinary means.


    Wu Qizhe went straight to the three elders.


    The three elders saw Bing yuan, who was walking away, with a tense expression on her face. Then they gave her a little send.


    Elder buyin looked at Wu Qizhe excitedly and said, "Castle master, we are waiting for you."


    Wu Qizhe pretended to be surprised and said, "Bu Yin, what do you mean? Is there anything wrong with you outside the Great Wall?"


    After exchanging their eyes, the three elders said in unison: "Lord of the fort, the survival of the three tribes outside the great wall depends on your thoughts."


    If wanyanlong is in front of them, they have to test his ability, but wanyancang is in front of them, which is quite different.


    Wanyanzang''s strength was obvious to all when he was young, far better than any one of them. Now, they dare not venture to test their skill because their skill has reached the level of unfathomable.


    Castle master Wan yanzang is their life-saving straw. How can they dare to do some unwise actions that will offend each other.


    "How can I say that? Is my wanyanzang not generous enough to you? You don''t want to push an inch. " Wu Qizhe said with a cold face.


    Buyin quickly shook his head and said, "Castle master, you misunderstood us. Naturally, the castle master has nothing to say to the three ethnic groups outside the Great Wall. What we have to say is another thing."


    Leng Qingxue asked: "is there any force outside the great wall that can compete with you?"


    Buyin and the other two elders hesitated whether to say it or not.


    "The castle master is right in front of you. Is there anything you can''t say to the castle master?" Master Huangfu looked at the three elders and asked.


    "Alas." Buyin sighed and knelt on the ground. The other two elders also knelt on the ground.


    Wu Qizhe silently looked at the three, waiting for their follow-up.


    "My subordinates are incompetent. Now, in the place beyond the Great Wall, they have been controlled by Bingyuan, the girl you just saw." Bu Yin said sadly.


    The other two elders are also ashamed. After all, they are controlled by a woman, which is not a glorious thing.


    Wanyanlong can''t help but insert a sentence: "the three elders are not joking. Bingyuan is a girl. So many of you can''t help her."


    Buyin sighed: "you don''t know something. Things are not as simple as you think. When I tell the castle master one by one, you will know why we can''t resist Bingyuan."


    Wu Qizhe nodded: "you say it, I''m also very curious. How can the three elders be controlled by Bing yuan, a little girl, is really strange and strange."


    "It''s hard to say. I''ve got Bingyuan''s crystal soul." Elder buyin said.


    "Crystal soul?" Leng Qingxue doubts for a moment, and immediately responds: "it should be Zhongzhou''s evil Kung Fu." Master Huangfu added: "when this thing breaks out, people can''t survive, they can''t die."


    Elder Lishan was distressed and said, "no one can solve this thing outside the Great Wall. We can only let her control us."


    "Not only us, but also the martial arts masters of the three ethnic groups were ordered to work for her with the people under her." The green skinned elder Muren also said.


    "It seems that Bingyuan is really not simple." Wu Qizhe said to the cold snow.


    "Even if she is fierce, she can''t turn the sky in the castle master''s hands." The snow is cold.


    Wu Qizhe laughed and did not speak.


    "Please help us." The three elders said in unison.


    "Don''t worry, this matter needs a long-term consideration. Let me think about it. You go down first." Wu Qizhe waved.


    "Then we''ll wait for the good news from the castle master." The three elders respectfully ask to leave.


    "Castle master, what do you think this should be done?" Master Huangfu went up to Wu Qizhe and asked.


    "Do you have any suggestions, Sergeant?" Wu Qizhe asked.


    Master Huangfu pondered for a while and said: "Castle master, I think this woman named Bingyuan can''t be underestimated. Although Jingpo comes from Zhongzhou, it has long been lost. This woman can not only use Bingpo, but also control so many people, which shows that she has extraordinary means."


    "Commander, would you think too much of her? No matter how powerful she is, can she still win the castle master?" Leng Qingxue retorts.


    "Of course, he can''t win over the castle master, but I''m not reminding you that it''s always right to be careful and have a long mind." Said master Huangfu.


    "The military adviser is right, but we don''t have to worry now. The three ethnic groups outside the great wall and the girl named Bingyuan must be more worried than us. Let''s deal with the changes with constancy." Wu Qizhe''s success is in mind.


    Leng Qingxue said urgently: "Castle master, but we have to make a quick decision this time. We can''t spend a long time outside the Great Wall. The army of the clan can kill our Yulong castle at any time. If we are still deadlocked outside the Great Wall at that time, we will be far from thirsty."


    "Xueer, you don''t have to worry too much. There are ten thousand elite soldiers in Yulong castle, and the city is high and the wall is thick. There is no problem if you want to keep it in a short time." Wu Qizhe said confidently.


    Leng Qingxue still can''t help worrying: "I''m afraid the world outside the Great Wall will be too long."


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "these people outside the great wall can''t afford to delay more than us, especially the girl named Bingyuan. I''m afraid she''s already thinking about something."


    "The castle master must be careful." Cold snow cares.


    Wu Qizhe nodded and said to wanyanlong and master Huangfu: "let''s go. Let them arrange a place for us to have a rest. We''ve been on our way for a few days, and we''ve had a lot of trouble."


    Leng Qingxue, master Huangfu and WAN Yanlong are following Wu Qizhe. Not long after that, the servants of the three ethnic groups outside the Great Wall come forward to arrange accommodation for them.


    Wanyanlong''s heart is not calm at the moment. In his opinion, helping the elders of the three ethnic groups outside the Great Wall is not good for him, nor is it in his interest. Even if he helps the three ethnic groups outside the Great Wall to defeat the woman named Bingyuan, his dead father will benefit. On the contrary, it is to help Bingyuan, who has already controlled the three ethnic groups outside the Great Wall, to control the whole great wall through Bingyuan. At that time, she will be eradicated together with her father Wan Yancang, not to mention to win the position of Castle leader. Why not go south to fight for the world with Zongjia and Mingfeng pavilion. However, even he and Bingyuan are not enough, so now he has to persuade one person, that is, his uncle, master Huangfu.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 552

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    In the middle of the night, Wan Yanlong came to the cave where Master Huangfu lived not far away and knocked on the wooden door.


    "Who?" There was a heavy, steady sound.


    "Master, it''s me!" Wanyanlong whispered.


    "Come in." The voice of master Huangfu came from the cave again.


    Wanyanlong pushes open the door. The cave is the same as the ordinary room, but it is more made of stone. Even the table in the middle is stone table.


    Master Huangfu was meditating on the stone bed. When he saw Wan Yanlong coming in, he got down from the couch, went to the stone table and lit the oil lamp.


    Two people do opposite, not bright firelight, the two figures according to the faint Chuo Chuo, slightly strange.


    Master Huangfu took the lead in saying, "come on, what can I do for you so late?"


    "Master, in addition to my mother, you are my closest person." Wanyanlong did not immediately say his purpose, but first mentioned his mother.


    "Yes, but she died young." When he mentioned his own sister, master Huangfu''s mood fluctuated slightly.


    "My mother died early, and my father didn''t care about me. If it wasn''t for my uncle, you would take care of me. I''m afraid whether I can live now is unknown." Wanyanlong uses the name of uncle to draw close the relationship between them.


    Master Huangfu said, "what are you talking about? The castle master always cares about you."


    Wan Yanlong said with a bitter smile, "uncle, it''s just the two of us now. Do you need to cover your words like this?"


    "No matter how much he is not, he is also your father." Master Huangfu advised.


    Wan Yanlong shook his head: "as you can see, he even thought about my death that day. If my uncle didn''t plead for me, I''m afraid I''m already a corpse."


    "You think too much. Tiger poison doesn''t eat son. The castle master is actually punishing you. You must not bear a grudge." Master Huangfu''s persuasion was painstaking.


    Wan Yanlong sneered: "uncle, what''s the matter with you? Why did you suddenly pretend to be a loyal minister in front of me? Didn''t you say that we should work together to get rid of Wan yanzang?" He didn''t even bother to call his father by his first name.


    Master Huangfu sighed: "at this moment, at that moment, don''t you find that the castle master''s skill has greatly improved? You and I have no chance of winning alone. "


    Wanyan dragon''s face is ferocious: "I don''t know, but I don''t plan to deal with Wanyan Zang just by us."


    "Oh, do you have any other helpers?" Master Huangfu was surprised and said that his nephews were always on their own, except for helping him.


    "This man outside the Great Wall is our helper. My uncle can still remember Bingyuan we met before. We can bring her to our side. Later, I will tell Bingyuan the news that the three elders plan to cooperate with wanyanzang to deal with her. At that time, she has no choice but to cooperate with us." Wanyanlong self channel.


    Master Huangfu''s eyes brightened, and it seemed that his nephew''s plan was not without the possibility of success.


    "Besides, Bingyuan controls the elders of the three ethnic groups outside the Great Wall, as well as many warriors. When the time comes, we will attack them together. Even if he has three heads and six arms, he must die." The dragon''s face is full of evil¡° But are you sure you want to kill your father? " Master Huangfu had to sigh for his nephew''s heartlessness.


    "He is not benevolent and I am unjust. He made me sorry first and forced me to resist. If he wanted to blame me for killing him, he would go to hell and ask Yama for redress." He seems to think that Wan yanzang is dead, so he even thinks about the things after his death.


    "In fact, the castle master in front of us may not be the real castle master." Master Huangfu suddenly said solemnly.


    "Uncle, what do you mean by that?" Wanyanzang was suspicious and said, "do you want to say that the current Lord of yulongbao is a fake?"


    Master Huangfu nodded: "all his actions show my conjecture. His martial arts have improved by leaps and bounds in a short period of time, which is incomprehensible. In addition to his attitude towards you, although the former Castle master didn''t treat you much, he didn''t want to kill you. After all, he has a good relationship with his sister." He concluded little by little.


    "Listen to Uncle you say so, seem to return true so." Wanyanlong suddenly said.


    "Of course, these are my guesses, and I can''t find any factual basis. Maybe his temperament has changed greatly in the past two years." Master Huangfu waved his hand.


    "In fact, it doesn''t matter whether he is my father or not. I''ve decided to kill him. When I get back to yulongbao, we will directly say that he died in the rebellion outside the Great Wall. I''ll leave my last order to inherit yulongbao. When I unite the forces of yulongbao and the three ethnic groups outside the Great Wall, I will defeat the clan at one stroke. At that time, I will trample on all those who despise me, First of all, Ning Rong and Huiqiao dare to betray me. I will never let her go. " It seems that what he hates most, besides Mrs. Ning Rong, is that he feels that Huiqiao is wearing a green hat, and the object is still his father. Now he thinks of it, he has the feeling that his lung is blown up.


    Master Huangfu could not help but teach him: "why do you have to have the same opinion with a woman? If Ning Rong, who is wise enough, surrender to Kaicheng, we still need her to appease the people inside the yulongbao, and Wan Yanzheng. If you humiliate Ning Rong too much, you will force them to fight against each other. This is not a wise move."


    Wan Yanlong had an eyebrow. He was a little upset. He seemed to have brought himself into the role of the castle master. He said with a forced smile, "master, I''ll just listen to you at that time. I''ll settle with them one by one when I''m completely in the castle master''s position."


    Now that he has made up his mind to fight against wanyancang who doesn''t know whether it''s true or not, he has to make complete preparations in advance. He immediately asks Wan Yanlong to go to Bingyuan. The success or failure of this time may depend on Bingyuan.


    Wanyan Longxing rushed out of the room, seven turn eight turn, but a moment, came to Bingyuan''s room door, she did not knock, directly pushed in.


    When there was someone standing outside, Bingyuan had already felt something. She opened her eyes and saw that the man in front of her was the eldest son of yulongbao.


    Bingyuan said: "rare guest, really rare guest. I didn''t expect that the eldest son of yulongbao would break into one of my daughter''s boudoir at night. Is he trying to plot against the law?"


    "The girl is joking." Wanyanlong showed a smile that he thought was handsome: "I came here specially for the girl''s life."


    Bingyuan disdained to smile: "you say, I listen, if I think there is something wrong, I will immediately report to the castle master, let him know what kind of good son he has." In front of wanyanlong, she obviously doesn''t like it. Even if she wants to choose a partner, he is not qualified.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 553

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Wanyanlong naturally won''t be frightened by Bingyuan''s words. He said, "I meant well, but the girl doesn''t appreciate it. I''ll leave now." He also wants to play hard to get.


    Bingyuan stood in the same place, coldly looking at wanyanlong, to see what he has below.


    This is not, see Bingyuan also did not make a sound to stop himself, wanyanlong had to continue to play, turned around a few steps had already walked to the door.


    Wanyanlong was very surprised that Bingyuan didn''t stop herself. He had to stop at the door awkwardly.


    Just listen to the ice yuan behind him sneer: "go, why don''t you go, also say I have what life danger, I see you are alarmist."


    Wan Yanlong had no choice but to turn around and said with a bitter smile, "miss Bingyuan, I''m really worried about you!"


    "If you have anything to say, just say it. If you have nothing to say, just leave. Don''t disturb my girl''s rest." Bingyuan is not polite at all.


    "Do you know that the three elders have told my father that you controlled them with ice spirit. They plan to conspire to capture you together." Wanyanlong looks worried about Bingyuan.


    Bingyuan sneered: "you don''t have to say that I know that. The three old guys have been restless for a long time."


    "What are you going to do?" Wan Yanlong tried.


    "Even if they want to betray, what can they do? My ice soul is planted in their heads. As long as I make a little success, they will die. Do you think I will be afraid of them?" Bingyuan looks cool.


    "Bingyuan girl naturally doesn''t have to be afraid of three dying old guys, but my father wanyanzang is a first-class expert. If you start, you''re afraid you won''t win." Wanyanlong didn''t say too much about wanyanzang''s martial arts. He was afraid to say too much, so Bingyuan didn''t dare to do it.


    "Oh." Bingyuan looked at wanyanlong with a little surprise and said with a smile: "it''s strange that you are the son of the castle master. How can you think of reminding me?"


    "Alas." Wanyanlong pretended to sigh deeply: "he is rebellious and unpopular, and now he has reached the point of betrayal. Why do you think he came to the Great Wall to ask for help? He wants you people from the Great Wall to die for him and stabilize his position as the castle leader."


    Bing yuan sneered: "are you kidding me? Or do you think that if we live outside the Great Wall, we really don''t know anything about the Yulong castle. The castle master captured Wen Taiji, the leader of Mingfeng Pavilion, and Wen Jing, the successor. It can be said that the situation is so good that it won''t be difficult for the north and the south to attack the Zong family and unify the whole world. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous to move right and wrong here? "


    Wan Yanlong is also in a daze. He thought that the news outside the Great Wall is blocked, and it is impossible to know these things, but unexpectedly, he heard it from Bingyuan.


    Wanyanlong is not stupid either. He said with a smile: "you only know one thing, but you don''t know the other. What you know is the old news. The latest news is that Wen Taiji has escaped from Mingfeng Pavilion. I''m afraid that now he has found his family and is discussing to join two armies to attack yulongbao. At the moment, yulongbao is in danger."


    Bingyuan said with a slight frown: "this has nothing to do with me. Even if the two families have captured yulongbao, they won''t come to attack me."


    "That''s the problem." Wanyanlong looks like she is thinking about you: "although the girl wants to stay out of the affair, my father wanyanzang has already found her. You can''t hide even if you want to."


    Bingyuan fell into deep thinking and seemed to be analyzing the pros and cons.


    Wan Yanlong continued: "and more than that, he has promised to help the three elders deal with you. When he catches you, you will not even have the chance to resist. He won''t talk to you like I do. He is greedy for beauty and looks like a girl. I''m afraid he won''t let you go." The reason why he mentioned this last one was that he wanted to make Bingyuan hate Wan yanzang even more. After all, who would like to be watched by an old man? At least Wan Yanlong thought so. Bingyuan''s pretty face is still so cold, and she can''t see the slightest fluctuation. For a long time, she asked, "I''m really puzzled. As Wan yanzang''s son, what''s the purpose of talking to me about this?"


    "The girl is an understanding person, so I won''t hide with you." Wanyanlong made no secret of his ambition: "I hope we can join hands to get rid of wanyanzang, so as to use the power of the Great Wall to control the whole yulongbao, and then unify the world."


    Bing yuan''s face looked as usual and said, "what good can I do?"


    Wanyanlong said with a smile: "I rule the world, you are the wife of the leader of the alliance." Then he took a few steps, and he was going to hold Bingyuan''s waist.


    Bingyuan didn''t wait for the other party to meet her, so she directly stepped back and avoided wanyanlong''s embrace. She giggled and said, "young master, I don''t care about your identity as the leader''s wife. Now you even want me to help you deal with wanyanzang. I can''t see your value."


    Although Wan Yanlong was slightly upset and failed to take advantage of himself, he still said with a smile: "girl, you don''t understand. After we kill Wan yanzang together, we will make a will in the name of him to let my eldest son inherit the position of the Lord of the Imperial Dragon Castle. At that time, we will lead the army outside the Great Wall to attack the Imperial Dragon Castle. Wherever we go, we will surely surrender, Is my value not enough? "


    Bingyuan disdains to say: "the premise of all this is to ask me to help you, and also to get rid of wanyanzang. I''m afraid you don''t have that ability. Your father is one of the top three experts in the world. Let alone you and me, even zongshuai, who used to be the first expert in the world, is afraid that he won''t win over wanyanzang."


    Wanyanlong said with a smile: "girl, you are really joking. This is your territory outside the Great Wall. There are a lot of people. No matter how powerful he is, as long as we rush forward, when he is exhausted, we will not let him be slaughtered by you and me."


    Bing yuan''s contemptuous eyes swept over Yan Long: "in the end, you still want to sacrifice my son''s life outside the Great Wall, but you don''t do anything, just sit and enjoy the success." Although she doesn''t care about the lives of the foreigners in the Great Wall, at least it''s worth dying.


    Wanyanlong smiles. In fact, that''s what he thinks, but the polite words always say: "I will definitely help, but wanyanzang is not alone. At that time, it''s necessary to trouble Bingyuan''s three ethnic groups to make great efforts."


    Bing yuan''s eyes coldly swept over Yan Long and said without the slightest emotion: "you are just whimsical, you don''t pay anything, but you want my people to die for you. Do you think I''m really so stupid? The eldest son of yulongbao. "


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 554

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Wanyanlong said freely: "Bingyuan girl, it''s not up to you. If you don''t deal with wanyanzang, he will come to deal with you." Although wanyancang doesn''t say for sure that he wants to deal with Bingyuan, now he just wants to tell Bingyuan and arouse Bingyuan''s anger so that he can join hands with him to deal with Yancang.


    Bingyuan''s expression was dignified, and she said: "how can I know if you cheat me? You use me to deal with yanzang, but you are sitting on one side and reaping the benefits."


    Wan Yanlong said with a smile: "I''m cheating girls. You just need to ask the three elders. You don''t mean they are all under your control. I don''t dare to cheat you."


    "So I really should thank you." Bingyuan sneered.


    Wanyanlong is also impolite: "Bingyuan girl, you don''t have to say thank you. I also know my plan. Just now I made it very clear. After it''s finished, I''ll use the power of the Great Wall to help me achieve great things."


    Bingyuan said: "I think it''s good. I think you''d better pass the current one first."


    Wanyanlong said: "with the help of Bingyuan, wanyanzang is already a dead man who has stepped into the coffin. What else can I worry about?"


    Bingyuan asked: "now besides yourself, who else knows that you have to deal with yanzang?"


    "Besides me, there is my uncle, master Huangfu. He is one with me." Wanyanlong this time, of course, to increase some of their own chips.


    "Master Huangfu is the great monk who came with you today." Bingyuan was still impressed by master Huangfu.


    Wanyanlong nodded: "he is the first master of yulongbao in addition to wanyanzang, or his strength is not inferior to wanyanzang."


    Bingyuan''s eyes are bright. She has heard of the name of master Huangfu. She is one of the best experts in yulongbao. Her position is only under wanyanzang.


    "Well, now that master Huangfu has joined us, do you have any worries?" He knows that Wan yanzang''s strength is far better than that of master Huangfu, but he can''t say that in front of Bingyuan.


    "You don''t want to be too beautiful. I can promise you to deal with Yan Zang, but first of all, you should do it first. I won''t let my son outside the great wall die in vain." Bingyuan''s eyes were fixed.


    "Bingyuan girl, now is not the time to save her strength. If we don''t kill wanyanzang, we will have no good fruit to eat." Wan Yanlong said anxiously.


    Ice yuan pretty face frost way: "I have promised you to help, just want to take the lead, this also can''t?"


    Wanyanlong hesitated on his face, but he remembered that when he was in the white dragon hall, he didn''t have any fighting power in front of wanyanzang. If he took the lead, it would be hard to say the result.


    Bingyuan snorted coldly: "don''t you dare? Thank you for saying that you want to dominate the world. I think you''d better be your grand master of yulongbao. "


    Wanyanlong looks at Bingyuan unhappily, but he doesn''t speak what he wants to say. After all, he still asks for others.


    After thinking about it, he agreed: "I''ll do it first, but you''d better not look on coldly, or after wanyanzang kills me, the next target will be you."


    Bingyuan cast a glance at wanyanlong, ungrateful way: "you don''t need to remind me of this, I have my own discretion."


    "Then I''ll go back and tell master Huangfu that I''m discussing the specific time." After that, Yanlong plans to leave. Originally, he dreamed of enjoying the warm / fragrant / soft / jade, but seeing Bingyuan''s current attitude, he just wants to think about it¡° Wait Bingyuan suddenly asked to stay.


    Wanyanlong looks at Bingyuan in surprise. Does the woman in front of her plan to surprise him? She can''t help itching.


    Bingyuan''s contemptuous eyes swept Yanlong again, but she said, "I say you are really stupid, or fake stupid."


    "What do you mean, girl?" Wanyanlong looks at Bingyuan discontentedly, but it''s not what he wants to surprise him.


    "We''ll discuss what time to start. We''ll do it tonight." Bingyuan said her plan.


    "What?" Wan Yanlong was stunned: "just start this evening, will it be too hasty, don''t you need to prepare?"


    "What else are you going to prepare? There are all my people inside and outside the stronghold. As long as I give orders, they will follow my orders." Bingyuan continued: "and we started tonight, wanyanzang must be unprepared. He never thought we would start on the first night when he came to the Great Wall."


    The more Wan Yanlong listens to it, the more he thinks it''s this reason. If he starts to kill Wan yanzang tonight, he will be unprepared. He and his uncle, master Huangfu, join hands in the night attack. Maybe they can''t use Bingyuan to do it, and they will succeed.


    "Say a word, do you dare or dare not?" Bingyuan urged.


    "Now that I''m talking about it, I''ll go back and discuss it with master Huangfu. I''ll do it in half an hour." Wanyanlong made up his mind.


    "That''s settled. I''m going to arrange the elite warriors outside the Great Wall." Bingyuan said.


    "Well, let''s split up." After that, Yanlong has left Bingyuan''s room.


    After Yanlong leaves, Bingyuan''s face shows a meaningful smile. Does she really decide to cooperate with wanyanlong? Not necessarily.


    Of course, she was not completely unprepared. She focused on Bing Po. In a short time, the three elders came to her room and kowtowed like garlic. They were full of the color of begging for mercy. Their veins were bulging and their eyes seemed to burst out. Obviously, they were in extreme pain.


    Torture enough, ice yuan this just took back to three elder head ice soul control.


    The three elders prostrate on the ground and are sweating. They don''t know what''s wrong with the woman in front of them. They torture them in the evening. Although they have complaints in their hearts, they dare not show them in their faces.


    Bingyuan didn''t bother to talk to them. She asked them to call up elite warriors of all nationalities. She would gather them in half an hour and wait for her arrangement.


    The three elders looked at each other, but they did not dare to resist. At this time, their lives were still in Bingyuan''s hands. As long as the mistress in front of them was a little upset, they would die. The courage and courage to seek Wan yanzang''s help had already disappeared.


    On the other hand, Wan Yanlong, who had already returned to master Huangfu''s room, told the other side of his plan.


    Master Huangfu was so surprised that he couldn''t say anything. Although he promised to do it, he didn''t expect it to be so fast. But on second thought, it seems that this evening is really a good opportunity. Even Wan yanzang is smart, he didn''t expect that they would dare to do it tonight.


    Wanyanzang is probably sleeping soundly at the moment. With his strength, it''s not difficult for him to hide from the other party. At least that''s what master Huangfu thought.


    When he got close, he suddenly killed Yan Zang, and he might have finished his life. Thinking of this, master Huangfu couldn''t help looking happy£¨ Please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition

 Chapter 555

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Three months later, Wu Qizhe had already returned to yulongbao with Bingyuan and lengqingxue.


    Wanyanlong and master Huangfu were executed as traitors by Wu Qizhe without exception.


    Looking at such a vulnerable wanyanlong and master Huangfu, how dare Bingyuan have the slightest idea of resistance, and jump into Wu Qizhe''s arms as a bird.


    When Wu Qizhe smiles, he is not polite. He conquers Bingyuan that night.


    Although it''s the first time, Bing yuan also tries her best to please her. She has all kinds of postures. She responds to every request.


    In the middle of the night, Wu Qizhe was obviously not satisfied with this, and went to the next door to hold Leng Qingxue.


    Leng Qingxue wanted to resist at the beginning, but how could she defeat Wu Qizhe? In the end, she could only follow Wu Qizhe with shame and resentment.


    The wonderful taste of the night can be described as indescribable. Wu Qizhe was so happy that his pores all over his body opened.


    When he arrived at yulongbao with the army, he happened to meet two allied forces of zongjiaming Fengge who besieged yulongbao.


    Wu Qizhe hardly ever had a word with these people. He took the army outside the Great Wall to attack the coalition camp directly. When Mrs. Ning Rong and others in the city saw that the army outside the Great Wall brought by Wu Qizhe had started fighting, they rushed out with the army inside the fort.


    The leader is still the raging waves. The extreme spirit in his hand is called a bully. The Allied forces that are close to each other turn into flying ash in an instant. It''s really the gods who block and kill the gods, and the Buddhas who block and kill the Buddhas. The people who come and go there have no one enemy.


    All the women who followed her were Wu Qizhe''s women, Zhu Zhiyi, Zuo Qiuning, Miao Qiao, Ding Shaying and Qian Xiao, except for those who were not good at martial arts.


    The fighting between the two armies, together with the number of yulongbao, is not dominant. Even with the great army outside the Great Wall, it is difficult to form an overwhelming advantage.


    But it happened that under the leadership of Wu Qizhe, the army outside the Great Wall went directly to the account of the commander of the Chinese army.


    Before Zong Shuai even had time to exclaim, he was killed directly by Wu Qizhe''s shichongshan magic power, and the whole tent began to burn.


    Without Zong Shuai as the backbone, the Allied forces naturally fell. Wu Qizhe had no effort at all, so he brought down the two 30000 allied forces of Zong Jiaming Fengge.


    Wen Taiji naturally became Wu Qizhe''s prisoner again, but Wu Qizhe also saved his life for Wen Jing''s sake.


    This time, Shi Ji of the Zong family was also surrendered. She was a good beauty, and she was protruding forward and backward. Wu Qizhe ordered her men to tie her up directly. At night, she was adjusting Jiao well.


    After the army settled in yulongbao, it was naturally singing and dancing. When they heard that wanyanlong and master Huangfu were dead, Mrs. Ning Rong, who nestled in Wu Qizhe''s arms, could not help clapping.


    At night, Shi Ji is naturally "tortured" by Wu Qizhe. Of course, only Shi Ji can''t satisfy him.


    He called Mrs. Ning Rong, Bing yuan, Leng Qingxue, Miao Qiao, Ding Shaying, and Xuan Shuang who was bound.


    Xuanshuang why tied, it is natural because she saw the raging waves Miao Qiao and others, can''t help under the killer, natural captured down.


    Today, when I saw Wu Qizhe, I was going to ask questions, but I was scared to see Wu Qizhe''s face. The person in front of me was either Wan yanzang or her enemy Wu Qizhe. Wu Qizhe ignored xuanshuang''s struggle and held it in his arms. He taught xuanshuang a profound lesson.


    Xuanshuang was also exhausted and suffered severe "torture" both physically and mentally.


    However, Wu Qizhe was obviously not satisfied. Holding the beauties in his arms, he started a new journey.


    It was a really good night.


    After a three-day rest, Wu Qizhe took tens of thousands of troops to the south. This time, Mrs. Ning Rong, LAN LAN, Yan Lingjiao, Wen Jing, Bing yuan, and lengqingxue were also accompanying. He left Wan Yanzheng in yulongbao.


    In the face of Wu Qizhe''s army, the Zong family naturally fell down and could not resist at all, because the warlike soldiers were taken away by the Zong Shuai, leaving behind some old, weak, sick and disabled.


    When he arrived at the headquarters of the Zong family, the elder Sikong dujiu of the Zong family went out to meet him personally, along with his two granddaughters Sikong Qi and Sikong Yao, and Ning Rong''s sister Ning Wei.


    Naturally, Ning Wei is charming, especially a pair of snow / white Tui, which makes people move their fingers just by looking at it, especially when they can be with Ning Rong. Wu Qizhe can''t help but hold Ning Rong''s soft waist and look forward to the arrival of night.


    As for Sikong Qi and Sikong Yao, they are also good sisters. They are white and beautiful, and have a good figure.


    After entering the camp of Zong family, we know that Zongsheng, zongshuai''s son, has been killed by Sikong dujiu.


    Wu Qizhe looks at Sikong dujiu kneeling on the ground with disdain on his face. He knows that the old man is resourceful, but he is not afraid. In the face of absolute strength, all conspiracies are in vain.


    In the evening, Wu Qizhe is a little excited. Ning Rong and Ning Wei, Leng Qingxue and Bingyuan, Sikong Qi and Sikong Yao are three pairs of sisters. It''s exciting to think about them.


    Sikong Qi and Sikong Yao are reluctantly sent to Wu Qizhe''s room by Sikong dujiu.


    Wu Qizhe looked at the girls in front of him. No matter how reluctant they were, they stripped off their clothes and let everyone be honest. Naturally, the next thing is indescribable.


    Although it is green and astringent, it also has a different taste, especially sikongqi''s resistance at the beginning, which makes Wu Qizhe more interested. He won''t resist at all, and he''s a little dull.


    Next, nature is Ning Rong and Ning Wei, and Ning Rong that are old husband and wife, real sword and real gun that is not empty, and then the eyes such as silk Ning Wei also pulled over, mercilessly Wen lived her red lips.


    Ning Wei seems to be particularly obsessed. She has always wanted to finish Yan Zang. Now she is more satisfied with the fact that the other party dominates the world and is about to become the leader of the world.


    He and his sister Ning Rong serve Wu Qizhe together. That''s a man who tries his best to play with all kinds of tricks, just to please Wu Qizhe.


    Then Wu Qizhe holds Bingyuan and lengqingxue. Both of them are used to his original appearance. Naturally, they want him to restore his handsome appearance. This scares Ning Wei. Unexpectedly, the person in front of him is not wanyanzang.


    But think of oneself a little girl, have already lost body with the person, what method can have again, also can only from the little man in front of, own younger sister Ning Rong isn''t also don''t have a little bit unaccustomed?


    Holding Bing yuan and Leng Qingxue in his arms, Wu Qizhe went down again and ran to another room. There were three beauties waiting for him in this room, namely Yan Lingjiao, fanlan and Wen Jing.


    Half a month later, Wu Qizhe officially became the leader of the alliance. Although he still used up Yan Zang''s identity, it didn''t matter, because the actual benefits were all due to his acceptance in Xiang. After another two months, Wu Qizhe let the cup stop, and after World time stopped, he left.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 556

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Wu Qizhe pushes open the time and space gate of subspace, and then comes to a bedroom. After sweeping everything in the room, he goes to the window and draws back the curtains. The first thing he sees is an open-air swimming pool. Obviously, he is in a villa.


    Then a series of messages came from the system. Wu Qizhe was very happy. His world now is transformers.


    His identity in the world of transformers is a rich second generation. His parents left him this villa. Three years ago, his parents died in an air crash. He left his home in New York and came to Los Angeles.


    Wu Qizhe doesn''t have any emotional fluctuation when his parents die, because the parents in this world are fictional.


    As a rich second generation, he not only inherited the luxury villa left by his parents, but also had tens of millions of dollars in the bank waiting for him to squander.


    Wu Qizhe smiles dumbly. It seems that he used 3000 survival points to exchange his identity in the next world, which is proportional to the price. There may still be expensive sports cars in luxury villas and basements.


    Although wealth is just a series of figures for him, why not enjoy a good life while completing the task.


    Wu Qizhe looked at his ID card. He was only 18 years old. He was in a nearby school, reader high school. Today was the first day he transferred to another school. He was expecting that he didn''t know if this school was the school where the leading actor, samvitch, and the leading actress, Mikaela Baines, were studying.


    But I want to pay so much to survive, the system will not even arrange this little thing well.


    Wu Qizhe looked at the clock on the wall. It was ten past seven in the morning. It was time for class.


    A simple wash, put on a casual shirt came to the underground parking lot.


    Wu Qizhe sweeps at random, and unexpectedly stops three sports cars, namely Audi R8, Bugatti Veyron and Lamborghini poison. Without thinking much, he sits in Bugatti Veyron.


    Streamlined body, delicate dashboard, everything is so perfect, start the car directly out of the villa.


    Wu Qizhe already had the route given by the system in his mind, which was unimpeded. He arrived at his high school campus in Los Angeles in less than 20 minutes.


    When Wu Qizhe drove Bugatti Veyron into the campus, a series of exclamations were heard from the students around him. America has always been a money oriented society.


    "Look! It''s a Bugatti Veyron! " Exclaimed a blonde, covering her red lips.


    "Wow! This is very rare! "


    "No, I heard it would cost at least 1.2 million dollars." The other girl was equally excited.


    "It''s not only that. Money doesn''t necessarily buy it. It''s a limited edition." The girl''s eyes are bright, she is also a car lover, but very clear that such a super run ordinary people do not dare to think.


    "Kayla, don''t you know a lot about cars? You know a lot about this super car, don''t you?" Blondes are wonderful.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen such a car, but I''ve seen it in a car magazine before. I don''t know much about it." Said the young girl, who was called Kayla.


    "I''m really envious. If only my boyfriend had such a car, he would take me out for a ride, but he would not envy all the green pools in the school." The blonde has begun to fantasize¡° You see, the car has stopped and the people in it are coming down. " Another high school girl in jeans said.


    When she said that, several people turned their eyes to her, even Kayla was no exception.


    Wu Qizhe had already parked his car in the parking space. He picked up the application form that had been prepared by the system and got off the car. By the way, he didn''t forget to put on his sunglasses.


    "Look at his back. It''s at least 1.85 meters. It''s not bad."


    "Look, he''s turning his head."


    "Really handsome, although wearing sunglasses can not see the whole picture, but I have decided that he is my prince charming." Cheered the blonde.


    The two girlfriends around you can''t help grinning. It seems that you still have a boyfriend. So soon you have a new goal.


    Jeans Girl agitated: "you who go to meet him, maybe we will be friends in the future."


    Mikaela couldn''t help but look down and say, "you like it. Why don''t you go?"


    Staring at Mikaela, pointing to the freckles on her face, she said: "you think I don''t want to, but people don''t have to look at me."


    "Yes, Kayla. You might as well go." The blonde girl pushed Mikaela. Why didn''t she go by herself? She saw her boyfriend in the distance. Although she thought to herself, it''s not good to do this in front of him. He''s a hot tempered man.


    "Let me go." Mikaela pointed to her pretty nose, some indecisive.


    "Why don''t you dare, or are you afraid that trian knows?" Said the blonde on purpose.


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of. I haven''t promised to be his girlfriend yet." Mikaela retorts.


    "What are you waiting for? This handsome guy has more money than trian." The blonde gave Mikaela a push.


    Mikaela is not a hypocritical person, snorted: "go on." With that, he walked towards Wu Qizhe with straight legs.


    Wu Qizhe was worried by the car. On his first day in this high school, he didn''t even know how to get to the principal''s office.


    He was about to ask a student who came and went, when he saw a girl with long brown hair coming towards him.


    Less than ten meters away, the brown haired girl appeared in front of Wu Qizhe.


    Wu Qizhe has recognized who the other party is at a glance. Mikaela, the heroine in the film, is Megan Fox in his own era. He was infatuated with transformers for a long time.


    Looking closely, the girl in front of her has delicate facial features. Her big blue eyes are like a pair of sapphire, crystal clear, and her nose is as straight as most Westerners.


    Her lips slightly open and close, as if in coquetry, give the illusion of duzui, let a person in front of a bright, then want to taste the moist red.


    Because the United States has no rigid regulations on school uniforms, she is now wearing a shirt with a navel exposed, sexy wheat skin, proud Feng mountain supporting an amazing arc, and you people''s career line looms.


    Her Xia body is wearing a pair of super shorts, revealing two long and slim straight Tui.


    Mikaela stretched out her slender palm and gave Wu Qizhe a smile: "Hello, meet me. I''m Mikaela Baines." Wu Qizhe took off his sunglasses, took Mikaela''s hand and said with a smile, "Dennis Wu, you can call me Dennis."


    Mikaela''s eyes brighten, and the man who takes off his sunglasses looks more handsome. He has deep and charming eyes and flawless facial features. I''m afraid there''s no one more handsome than him in the whole campus.


    She was slightly absent-minded and recovered in the next second, with a bigger smile on her face: "Dennis, nice to meet you. You can call me Mikaela or Kayla."


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 557

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    "I can meet Kayla on my first day on campus. It seems that today is my lucky day." Wu Qizhe released Mikaela''s hand.


    "Thank you." Girls who do not like boys boast of their beautiful, especially in front of the boy or a rich handsome.


    Mikaela took the initiative to find the topic and said, "I just saw you standing here for a long time, looking helpless. What can I do for you?"


    Wu Qizhe raised his application form: "no, I''m worried about how to get to the headmaster''s office."


    Mikaela smiles, points to a teaching building in front of her and says, "this is it. When you get there, go straight to the top floor and you can see the principal''s office."


    "I''m a road maniac. I''m afraid I''ll get lost in the middle of the road. Why don''t you go with me, Kayla?" Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    Mikaela blinked her charming blue eyes. It''s strange that you can get lost in such a short distance.


    She shrugged: "well, for the sake of you being a new classmate, I''ll go with you." The smart Mikaela naturally knows that this is the other party''s excuse for contacting her, and she doesn''t break it, because she doesn''t mind spending more time with the boy in front of her.


    "I''ll trouble you. I''ll treat you to lunch." Wu Qizhe said.


    Mikaela smiles and doesn''t speak. She goes straight ahead. Wu Qizhe speeds up and lets them walk side by side.


    "You used to be there. How did you transfer to our school?" Mikaela asked casually.


    "I went to high school in New York before, and recently moved to Los Angeles." Wu Qizhe explained with a smile.


    "It must be fun in New York." Mikaela said excitedly, "I haven''t even been to New York since I was so big."


    "We''ll go together when we have a chance." Wu Qizhe asked.


    Mikaela red micro Qiao, white he looked: "I will not casually accept the invitation of boys."


    They talk and laugh all the way to the principal''s office. Mikaela is waiting at the door. Wu Qizhe goes in to go through the relevant admission procedures.


    Wu Qizhe had already asked about Mikaela''s class, so he asked the headmaster to assign himself and Mikaela to the same class.


    Out of the principal''s office, he gave Mikaela a smile: "let''s go, go to your class."


    Mikaela apricot eyes wide open: "we a class, so coincidental?"


    "I asked the headmaster to put me directly in your class." Wu Qizhe said bluntly.


    Mikaela''s face turned red. Obviously, she thought of something. The boy in front of her didn''t want to be in the same class with her because of his own relationship. She glanced at Wu Qizhe''s handsome face and felt a little strange.


    Walking in the campus, feeling the breath of youth, accompanied by a big beauty, Wu Qizhe felt that his whole person was young, although he was very young.


    Come to the classroom, there is no formal class yet.


    Mikaela sat down and waved, "Dennis, just sit next to me."


    "Good." Wu Qizhe doesn''t have any hesitation. He just sits down.


    "It''s going to be a good show later. This is trian''s seat." The boy behind whispered¡° That''s to say, the new comer is so bold that he dares to sit around without asking for a clear answer. "


    "You didn''t see Mikaela''s intimacy with him. Before, when trian chased her, he pretended to be tall. I don''t know how coquettish she was!" The black student shook his head and said with a bad smile.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Be careful of trian."


    The black student said with a smile, "if you want to beat the new comer, you should beat him first."


    "You see, trian''s here."


    Say this about trian, and trian''s really here.


    As soon as Cui en came into the classroom, he saw Wu Qizhe, who was talking and laughing with Mikaela. The fire came up in a flash, threw his schoolbag directly to his younger brother, and stormed over.


    "Bang." Trian slapped the table.


    Wu Qizhe looked back slowly.


    "Trian, what are you doing?" Mikaela was dissatisfied in the first place.


    "Don''t worry. It''s between us men." Cui en stares at Wu Qizhe and says, "new comer, do you know whose seat this is?"


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile, "I really don''t know. Can''t all seats be taken at will?"


    "This position belongs to me. Get out of here right away." Cui en looks at Wu Qizhe viciously.


    "Don''t make such a fuss, trian. I asked Dennis to sit next to me." Mikael said she didn''t want to make a bad impression on Dennis.


    Trian snorted coldly. Mikaela said that, which made him even more upset. He pointed to Wu Qizhe and said, "I want you to get away from my seat right now. Do you hear me, or I''ll start later. It''s you who are going to lose face."


    "I don''t want to make trouble, but if you insist on finding fault, I won''t be polite to you." Wu Qizhe said without expression.


    "Dennis, no, this is the school." Mikaela grabs Wu Qizhe''s arm and says.


    "This is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard. You may not know that I''m the boss in this class." Cui en said boldly, looking at Mikaela''s concern for Wu Qizhe, he also had no patience, and directly wanted to grab Wu Qizhe''s collar.


    Before he met Wu Qizhe''s collar, he slapped it with his backhand at Xiang''s mouth. Suddenly, like a broken kite, he bumped into the wall at the door of the classroom. The debris dropped and the whole person was disheartened.


    Around the students have exclaimed, invincible Cui en, so casual by the new students photographed out, although it is only five or six meters away, but how much effort it takes.


    Cui en was lying on the ground and couldn''t get up for a long time. Two of his followers helped him up.


    Seeing Wu Qizhe''s strength, the two followers did not dare to ask him for trouble. They helped their boss to sit down in the corner of the classroom.


    "Dennis, you''re great." Mikaela was the first to clap.


    "You know, I''m not interested in fighting with him, but he just wants to trouble me, so I can only teach him a proper lesson." Wu Qizhe waved his hand and said that for such a high school student, if he did not ask for trouble, he would not even be interested in the Council.


    "Sorry for the trouble, Dennis." Mikaela Dai frowned and looked at Wu Qizhe sincerely, as if afraid that he would be angry¡° It''s OK. I''ve seen a lot of such situations. Freshmen are always unpopular. " Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "No, it''s because of me that he came to trouble you." Mikaela admitted it directly.


    Wu Qizhe glanced at trian in the distance: "he is your pursuer."


    Mikaela nodded and said helplessly, "I''m tired of him, but he just doesn''t know what to do." Then he showed a sly smile: "just now I asked you to help me as a shield. Aren''t you angry?"


    "No, it''s my pleasure to be a shield for such a beautiful woman as you." Wu Qizhe said with a smile


    "You can talk." Mikaela has a charming smile.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 558

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    With the lesson of trian, no one dares to provoke Wu Qizhe.


    Before long, the teacher came to the classroom, let Wu Qizhe up to introduce himself, then formally entered the classroom.


    Naturally, samvitvic noticed Wu Qizhe. He was happy that trian was not beside Mikaela.


    But I didn''t expect that Mikaela and this new comer talked again. Alas, his heart is bleeding. Is he the life of a passer-by all his life.


    I''ve been in school with Mikaela for so many years, but the other party never looks through him. However, a new freshman seems to be very popular with Mikaela.


    From the first grade secret love to now, are you destined to be a loser?


    Regardless of all kinds of entanglements, Wu Qizhe suddenly thought of one thing. He had taken out his own mobile phone. The mobile phone prepared by the system for him was the first generation of Apple mobile phone. Yes, he finally used Apple mobile phone.


    Just saw the hero, he suddenly remembered that the other party''s glasses should not be sold.


    He opened the browser with his mobile phone and found the eBay website similar to Taobao in China. Wu Qizhe recalled it and then entered the ID of "Mr. wanrenmi 217" in the search bar.


    There are not many auction items of "Mr. wanrenmi 217" on eBay. Wu Qizhe soon found that pair of old-fashioned glasses.


    Although I know the general location of the fire, but in order to let the Autobots can take the initiative to find themselves, or to buy this presbyopia.


    Wu Qizhe entered his online account and directly paid for the glasses. It should be received in one or two days.


    After school in the afternoon, Wu Qizhe came out of the classroom with Mikaela.


    They stop in front of Bugatti Veron.


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "how about dinner together in the evening."


    Mikaela light Yao red lips, do thinking, then said with a smile: "this is a date invitation?"


    Wu Qizhe nodded: "you can understand that."


    "Well." Mikaela pondered for a while, staring at the Bugatti sports car, said: "if you can let me drive, I will agree to your date invitation."


    "That''s a deal." Wu Qizhe directly handed the key of the sports car to Mikaela.


    Mikaela is holding the key in her hand. Her face is excited. Her beautiful smile is blooming on her face. She is happy and excited.


    Wu Qizhe sat in the co pilot, Mikaela also opened the door and sat in the driver''s seat.


    From Wu Qizhe''s point of view, he had already felt a little thirsty with his extremely lethal figure, his sexual / sensual wheat skin, and his face value far above the average level.


    Mikaela doesn''t seem to care about Wu Qizhe''s eyes at all, or she is still secretly happy. She shakes her hands on the steering wheel, the exquisite dashboard, the leather seats, and looks at the envious eyes of the students around her. Her vanity is unprecedented.


    "Kayla, we''re going there now. Don''t we start the car yet?" Wu Qizhe looks at Mikaela in a funny way.


    "OK, I''ll start the car now." Mikaela picked up the key, inserted it into the keyhole, twisted it slightly, pressed the ignition button with her slim finger, and the roaring engine suddenly rang out. Mikaela drove Bugatti Veyron out of the campus.


    "We''re going there. Do you think about it?" Looking at Mikaela completely immersed in the fast Gan driving, Wu Qizhe had to ask.


    "There''s a good western restaurant nearby. I''ll take you there." Then Mikaela stepped on the gas with her long legs, accelerated again, made a beautiful turn and drove into another block.


    "I can''t see that you are good at driving. Do you often drive?" Wu Qizhe asked.


    As soon as Mikaela''s face changed, she said with a smile, "I''ve driven my father''s car before, so I''ll drive a little bit." Her father is a car thief, so she drives a lot of cars.


    "So you don''t even have a driver''s license?" Wu Qizhe pretended to panic.


    "Why, are you afraid?" Mikaela glared defiantly at Wu Qizhe.


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of. It''s a big deal to crash the car." Wu Qizhe doesn''t care about Tao.


    Mikaela giggled: "I can''t afford to crash such an expensive car."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you accompany me. Even if it''s damaged, there''s an insurance company." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Just don''t believe in my technology." Mikaela, holding the steering wheel, stepped on the gas and passed two cars.


    "I believe it. If you don''t believe it, you are an old driver." Wu Qizhe thought that the term "old driver" had been widely used in various places in his previous life, and it was meaningful to see Mikaela''s hot figure.


    Mikaela didn''t know the other meaning of "old driver". She thought Dennis was praising himself, and her joy was beyond expression.


    She hasn''t touched a car for several years, which is a torture for a car lover. Trin is willing to pay for everything for her, but he won''t even touch his father''s broken car. His eyes sweep over the men beside him. Compared with Dennis, he is so handsome, young and golden.


    Mikaela can''t say that she worships money, but her father went to prison a few years ago, which makes her more aware of human feelings and the reality. Although Dennis doesn''t know much about it, she knows that the other person''s family must be very prosperous just because of this sports car.


    After driving a few blocks, I soon came to the door of a luxurious western restaurant.


    After parking the car and getting off, Mikaela pointed to the western restaurant and said with a smile, "Dennis is this restaurant. It''s very famous in Los Angeles. I''ve been here several times before, especially the steak. It''s sure to make you admire it."


    "I''m looking forward to it." Wu Qizhe showed great interest.


    Mikaela casually took Wu Qizhe''s arm: "let''s go in."


    A waiter came to greet the two to sit down, and then began to order. Wu Qizhe, based on the principle of ladies'' priority, asked Mikaela to order.


    Mikaela ordered the appetizer, steak and dessert, one for each. According to Wu Qizhe''s request, she ordered the same for them.


    In a pleasant chat, the meal was quickly on the table, while eating, while communicating, two people seem to say endless words.


    When she learned that Wu Qizhe''s parents died in a plane crash three years ago, Mikaela repeatedly apologized: "sorry, Dennis, I really didn''t mean it."¡° It doesn''t matter. It''s all over. " That is to say, Wu Qizhe showed a look of sadness and nostalgia.


    "Don''t be upset, Dennis. Everything will be better." Mikaela''s palm gently covers Wu Qizhe''s palm, and her beautiful face is full of care.


    Wu Qizhe''s eyes flashed a trace of subtle cunning. He knew that most women were emotional, so he said it deliberately. It seemed that the effect was good.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 559

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    (chapter of anti-theft version) Bing yuan was stunned and said with a smile: "the three tribes outside the Great Wall belong to the castle master, including me, who is not the castle master''s ear and eye, so the disturbance outside the great wall can''t hide the castle master''s eyes."


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile, "you just understand."


    Bingyuan pointed to Xueyuan and said, "Castle master, let''s go to Huhan people''s stronghold."


    Wu Qizhe nodded. At a glance, he didn''t see the underground entrance of the Huhan people immediately. However, he had to sigh that although the three ethnic groups outside the great wall are foreigners, they can actually build the whole stronghold underground. It''s really uncanny work.


    Bing yuan walks ahead with a smile.


    At this time, lengqingxue came to Wu Qizhe''s side and whispered: "Castle master, this woman is not simple, you must be careful."


    Wu Qizhe nodded: "don''t worry, I have my own discretion."


    Looking at Bingyuan, who has gone far away, Wu Qizhe greets everyone to follow.


    When you come to the entrance of the underground fortress, you can sit on a hanging basket and go down. You can see that the ground floor is not as cold as it is outside. Instead, it is full of a sense of heat. There are no fixed houses, only layers of caves. It is obvious that these people living outside the Great Wall live in these caves.


    "Although the living environment is not so good, it''s really not easy to build such a large building under it." At the beginning, he and Bingyuan were not able to deal with the cold snow, and they couldn''t help sighing.


    Bing yuan smiles and complacently says, "our underground buildings outside the great wall are winding and circling, but they are far more than what you see now."


    "No matter how much it is, it''s no use living in a cold place for a long time." Leng Qingxue retorts.


    Bingyuan said with a smile: "girl, that''s wrong. Our city village is warm in winter and cool in summer. You can''t touch the bitter and cold place."


    "Don''t mention it. I don''t feel a little cold when I come down here." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Castle master, can you see what''s under the basket?" Bingyuan pointed under the basket.


    Master Huangfu and WAN Yanlong didn''t pay attention at the beginning. They were all startled. If the basket was suddenly knocked over, people with ordinary lightness skills would really suffer.


    Through the gap of the hanging basket, Wu Qizhe also saw the place below. It was hot magma, deep into the heart of the earth. The underground fortress of the Huhan people was actually built in a huohuoshankou. I have to say that it was not only fantastic, but also very bold.


    Wu Qizhe even thought that if he fell into the magma with his current constitution, would he be injured? Shaking his head, he still didn''t want to try. After all, who has nothing to do with magma!


    Soon, the hanging basket stopped at the nearest layer to the magma. After the hanging basket stopped, all the foreigners around the Great Wall knelt down to greet him. This is the Lord of Yulong castle. They dare not slack off.


    "Get up." Wu Qizhe raised his hand and said with a smile.


    "Castle master, let''s go in." Bingyuan pointed to the hole of the basket, and then went straight to the front to lead the way.


    With Bingyuan walking behind, Wu Qizhe''s eyes can''t help but see the willow waist, and the gently swinging Tun department, which is called charming.


    However, Wu Qizhe knows that the beauty in front of her is a rose with thorns. Her own strength is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Among the women he knows, except for the raging waves, none of them is her opponent. Even Ning Rong''s magic is a flash in the pan, and she is afraid that she will be defeated. It can be said that Bingyuan has never been a simple woman. Of course, it may have something to do with her childhood experience. She lost her family when she was young and had to run away with her sister. In the end, in order to save her sister, she would rather sacrifice herself in exchange for the chance of her life. It can be seen that she is not a ruthless person.


    Bingyuan, who can control the whole great wall by herself, is definitely not a simple character.


    Why does Bingyuan, a woman, want to control the foreigners in yulongbao? How does she control these foreigners and work for them?


    Bingyuan is not only very powerful in controlling BINGSHU, but also a kind of magic in Zhongzhou - Jingpo. Once she hits her Jingpo, it will make people miserable and make people have to live or die.


    She used Jingpo to control the people outside the Great Wall, including the three elders and warriors of Huhan, Lingfeng and lieri. Now she controls all the nine fortresses of the three tribes outside the great wall and becomes the actual leader of the forces outside the Great Wall.


    In the animation, the three elders of the Huhan nationality want to lead Wan Yanlong to defeat Bingyuan, get rid of her control and recapture the forces outside the Great Wall.


    However, their eldest son Wan Yanlong is also cunning enough. Instead of helping them, he directly finds Bingyuan and gains her trust. He also wants Bingyuan to mobilize the whole forces outside the Great Wall to help him recapture the yulongbao, and then goes south to destroy mingfengge and Zongjia.


    Of course, Bingyuan naturally won''t listen to wanyanlong. She is very scheming. She even wants to control wanyanlong with Jingpo.


    But now, his fake wanyancang comes out. Even if Bingyuan wants to choose a partner, she can''t choose wanyanlong any more.


    Looking back at wanyanlong, who is following him, he seems to be peaceful, but Wu Qizhe knows that in fact, he must be unwilling.


    But even if Wan Yanlong is not reconciled, what can he do? If he is obedient, he can live longer. If he is beyond his capacity, then this is the place where he died.


    Soon came to the depth of the cave, along the way on the stone wall, you can see a lot of large pieces of ice crystals, the more you go into the depth of the cave, the hotter it should be. But now Wu Qizhe feels cool, it seems that this is the effect of these ice crystals.


    Bingyuan is the only one who can make these ice crystals. She can make such large ice crystals without melting in the hot cave. It''s really not easy.


    Through the long passage, Wu Qizhe finally came to the end. He saw that there were three middle-aged people waiting respectfully in the distance. They were different from the people in the Central Plains in their hairstyles and costumes. Moreover, the patterns on their clothes and the respectful attitude of the people around them had already come out. They were the three elders of the three ethnic groups outside the Great Wall.


    Wu Qizhe''s eyes swept over the three people. The white haired one in the middle must be buyin, the head of the three ethnic groups outside the Great Wall. He is as famous as Lishan and Muren, and he is the elder of the Han ethnic group. Because she and her people are controlled and monitored by Bingyuan''s crystal soul, she can only be sent by Bingyuan. He wants to get rid of Bingyuan''s control with other elders, and wants to get rid of Bingyuan with wanyanlong''s hand. He tests wanyanlong''s strength with other elders.


    The elder on the left is green, and even his face is green. He should be Muren, the Lingfeng elder who is good at tudun among the three ethnic groups in northern China.


    As for the middle-aged man with yellow hair on the right, he is naturally the elder of the Liri nationality, one of the three ethnic groups in northern China. He is known as "elder Lishan" and the father of lixiu (wanyanxiu). To save his son, Li Xiu died at buyin''s hands.


    As for the middle-aged man with yellow hair on the right, he is naturally the elder of the Liri nationality, one of the three ethnic groups in northern China. He is known as "elder Lishan" and the father of lixiu (wanyanxiu). To save his son, Li Xiu died at buyin''s hands£¨ Please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition

 Chapter 560

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    A week passed quickly. The next day, Wu Qizhe received the old-fashioned glasses from the hero''s grandfather, which marked the exact location of the source of the fire.


    Perhaps because the buyer was in Los Angeles, Wu Qizhe got what he wanted in just one day.


    During this week, the relationship between Wu Qizhe and Mikaela has developed by leaps and bounds. They are tired of being together all day long. Although they haven''t really done anything, they should do the same in other aspects.


    Monday.


    In the classroom, everyone looked at Sam on the platform with great interest, because the man in front of him always likes to do some funny things.


    "Dennis, we''ll have dinner there tonight." Mikaela looked at Wu Qizhe and said with a smile.


    "Listen to you, go there if you say so." Wu Qizhe holds the palm of Mikaela''s hand under the table.


    Mikaela is not angry, but some pretty face slightly red: "well, let''s go to the one we went to yesterday, the red wine of this one is not bad."


    Wu Qizhe leaned up to Mikaela''s ear and gently blew a hot breath: "listen to you, my goddess."


    Smell speech, Mikaela smile: "will coax me happy, I''m not a goddess."


    "No, you are my goddess." Wu Qizhe shook his head seriously. One hand had been put on Mikaela''s waist.


    Mikaela glared at Wu Qizhe in shame and said in a delicate voice: "this is still the classroom. You can''t go too far."


    "Yes, it''s up to you." Wu Qizhe''s hand on Mikaela''s waist didn''t move any more.


    Mikaela blushed, heartbeat, some impetuous heart, in order to divert their attention, this just look straight ahead.


    In front of the blackboard, the teacher sat on a chair and looked at Sam vitvitvitvitch. He had a good time and said, "Mr. vitvitvitch, all the students have completed the family history report. Now it''s time for you."


    "Sorry, I have a lot of things with me." Said Sam has poured out a big push of things from the backpack, see the things inside, immediately caused everyone''s laughter.


    These are all things from the 1940s and 1950s. Telescopes, maps, knives, magnifying glasses and so on. They all seem to be worthless things.


    As soon as Sam looked up, he saw that Mikaela''s eyes were sweeping towards him. He couldn''t help but be happy, and the prepared long speech was going to start.


    "In this report on family history, I''m going to talk about my great great grandfather, who was a famous man, Captain Archibald Witwicky, a famous explorer." Sam picked up a map and went on.


    "He was the first to explore the Arctic, which is a very difficult thing..."


    When Sam finished talking about his great grandfather, he began to sell the antiques on the table.


    "Here, I have some basic equipment, which was used by sailors in the 19th century. This is a quarterback, which is worth eighty dollars." He picked up a long telescope like instrument and introduced it.


    "Here''s the sextant. It''s worth fifty dollars."


    Every time he introduces something, it will cause the students to laugh, because these things are really of no value to them. Soon, the noise was so big that even the teacher who was sitting on one side had to raise the sign to signal the students to be "quiet".


    All of a sudden, the students were quiet.


    Sam didn''t introduce the old glasses because they had been bought by Wu Qizhe and sent to his home.


    With that pair of eyes, Wu Qizhe naturally did not worry that the group of Autobots would not come to the door.


    "Mr. Witwicky, this is not a flea market. This is an 11th grade class. I don''t think your grandfather would be proud of what you did." The teacher pestered his chin and said helplessly.


    "I''m sorry, the money is for my car fund. You can tell others that I sell on eBay, accept paypal and cash, and the compass is a good Columbus Day gift..." Sam said endlessly.


    "Sam." The teacher behind him has lost patience.


    "I''m sorry. Unfortunately, my great great grandfather, who was blind and crazy, was put in a mental hospital." At the same time, Sam also picked up two newspapers in his hand.


    "Talk about these strange symbols, say something about the giant Iceman he found..."


    At this time, the bell suddenly rang after class, which interrupted Sam''s speech.


    For Sam''s boring introduction, the students have long lost patience. The bell after class is just the sound of nature. Without any hesitation, the teacher agreed to let the students finish school.


    Mikaela took Wu Qizhe by the arm and said with a smile, "Dennis, let''s go to the cinema together. I''ve long wanted to see Nicole Kidman''s the Royal compass."


    "Listen to you. After dinner, we''ll see the golden compass." Wu Qizhe pinched Mikaela''s pretty nose and said fondly.


    Mikaela and Wu Qizhe walked out of the classroom talking and laughing. The people around her were envious, especially her blonde friends.


    Wu Qizhe holds classes every day in Bugatti Veron. Although it is only a short week, there is no doubt that he has become a celebrity on campus, and the value of wealth is so intuitive.


    Mikaela got on the co pilot of Bugatti Veyron, looked at her friend in the distance, and couldn''t help waving to her partner. She felt that she was the winner of her life.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t care about Mikaela''s careful thinking. He picked up a pair of cracked glasses from the car''s center console. He knew that there was a strange text about Cybertron.


    It marks the exact location of the ignition source.


    In the original story, Sam and bumblebee become friends with this eye, and he also establishes an extraordinary friendship with Optimus Prime and other Autobots.


    In the first movie, the Autobots and Decepticons fight for the glasses, causing serious casualties.


    "Now Optimus Prime and his fellow Autobots should not have come to earth, but it''s fast. As for the Bumblebee, it may have come to earth one step ahead of time."


    Wu Qizhe felt his chin and thought about what happened in the movie. At first, he was worried about how to get close to the Autobots. But with this pair of glasses, bumblebee should come to the door by itself, but he left his home address on eBay.


    "It''s also a good choice to make friends with these Autobots at that time. After all, it''s very popular to have a super car that can deform at any time, and the combat effectiveness of Autobots is not bad." There is no compulsory task arrangement in the system, so Wu Qizhe has not yet figured out his goal, which is to snatch the source of fire, or to accept an Autobot as his partner.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 561

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    (anti theft chapter, please support more) Bing yuan was stunned and said with a smile: "all the three tribes outside the Great Wall belong to the Lord of the castle, including me, who is not the Lord''s ear and eye, so the disturbance outside the great wall can''t hide the Lord''s eyes."


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile, "you just understand."


    Bingyuan pointed to Xueyuan and said, "Castle master, let''s go to Huhan people''s stronghold."


    Wu Qizhe nodded. At a glance, he didn''t see the underground entrance of the Huhan people immediately. However, he had to sigh that although the three ethnic groups outside the great wall are foreigners, they can actually build the whole stronghold underground. It''s really uncanny work.


    Bing yuan walks ahead with a smile.


    At this time, lengqingxue came to Wu Qizhe''s side and whispered: "Castle master, this woman is not simple, you must be careful."


    Wu Qizhe nodded: "don''t worry, I have my own discretion."


    Looking at Bingyuan, who has gone far away, Wu Qizhe greets everyone to follow.


    When you come to the entrance of the underground fortress, you can sit on a hanging basket and go down. You can see that the ground floor is not as cold as it is outside. Instead, it is full of a sense of heat. There are no fixed houses, only layers of caves. It is obvious that these people living outside the Great Wall live in these caves.


    "Although the living environment is not so good, it''s really not easy to build such a large building under it." At the beginning, he and Bingyuan were not able to deal with the cold snow, and they couldn''t help sighing.


    Bing yuan smiles and complacently says, "our underground buildings outside the great wall are winding and circling, but they are far more than what you see now."


    "No matter how much it is, it''s no use living in a cold place for a long time." Leng Qingxue retorts.


    Bingyuan said with a smile: "girl, that''s wrong. Our city village is warm in winter and cool in summer. You can''t touch the bitter and cold place."


    "Don''t mention it. I don''t feel a little cold when I come down here." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Castle master, can you see what''s under the basket?" Bingyuan pointed under the basket.


    Master Huangfu and WAN Yanlong didn''t pay attention at the beginning. They were all startled. If the basket was suddenly knocked over, people with ordinary lightness skills would really suffer.


    Through the gap of the hanging basket, Wu Qizhe also saw the place below. It was hot magma, deep into the heart of the earth. The underground fortress of the Huhan people was actually built in a huohuoshankou. I have to say that it was not only fantastic, but also very bold.


    Wu Qizhe even thought that if he fell into the magma with his current constitution, would he be injured? Shaking his head, he still didn''t want to try. After all, who has nothing to do with magma!


    Soon, the hanging basket stopped at the nearest layer to the magma. After the hanging basket stopped, all the foreigners around the Great Wall knelt down to greet him. This is the Lord of Yulong castle. They dare not slack off.


    "Get up." Wu Qizhe raised his hand and said with a smile.


    "Castle master, let''s go in." Bingyuan pointed to the hole of the basket, and then went straight to the front to lead the way.


    With Bingyuan walking behind, Wu Qizhe''s eyes can''t help but see the willow waist, and the gently swinging Tun department, which is called charming.


    However, Wu Qizhe knows that the beauty in front of her is a rose with thorns. Her own strength is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Among the women he knows, except for the raging waves, none of them is her opponent. Even Ning Rong''s magic is a flash in the pan, and she is afraid that she will be defeated. It can be said that Bingyuan has never been a simple woman. Of course, it may have something to do with her childhood experience. She lost her family when she was young and had to run away with her sister. In the end, in order to save her sister, she would rather sacrifice herself in exchange for the chance of her life. It can be seen that she is not a ruthless person.


    Bingyuan, who can control the whole great wall by herself, is definitely not a simple character.


    Why does Bingyuan, a woman, want to control the foreigners in yulongbao? How does she control these foreigners and work for them?


    Bingyuan is not only very powerful in controlling BINGSHU, but also a kind of magic in Zhongzhou - Jingpo. Once she hits her Jingpo, it will make people miserable and make people have to live or die.


    She used Jingpo to control the people outside the Great Wall, including the three elders and warriors of Huhan, Lingfeng and lieri. Now she controls all the nine fortresses of the three tribes outside the great wall and becomes the actual leader of the forces outside the Great Wall.


    In the animation, the three elders of the Huhan nationality want to lead Wan Yanlong to defeat Bingyuan, get rid of her control and recapture the forces outside the Great Wall.


    However, their eldest son Wan Yanlong is also cunning enough. Instead of helping them, he directly finds Bingyuan and gains her trust. He also wants Bingyuan to mobilize the whole forces outside the Great Wall to help him recapture the yulongbao, and then goes south to destroy mingfengge and Zongjia.


    Of course, Bingyuan naturally won''t listen to wanyanlong. She is very scheming. She even wants to control wanyanlong with Jingpo.


    But now, his fake wanyancang comes out. Even if Bingyuan wants to choose a partner, she can''t choose wanyanlong any more.


    Looking back at wanyanlong, who is following him, he seems to be peaceful, but Wu Qizhe knows that in fact, he must be unwilling.


    But even if Wan Yanlong is not reconciled, what can he do? If he is obedient, he can live longer. If he is beyond his capacity, then this is the place where he died.


    Soon came to the depth of the cave, along the way on the stone wall, you can see a lot of large pieces of ice crystals, the more you go into the depth of the cave, the hotter it should be. But now Wu Qizhe feels cool, it seems that this is the effect of these ice crystals.


    Bingyuan is the only one who can make these ice crystals. She can make such large ice crystals without melting in the hot cave. It''s really not easy.


    Through the long passage, Wu Qizhe finally came to the end. He saw that there were three middle-aged people waiting respectfully in the distance. They were different from the people in the Central Plains in their hairstyles and costumes. Moreover, the patterns on their clothes and the respectful attitude of the people around them had already come out. They were the three elders of the three ethnic groups outside the Great Wall.


    Wu Qizhe''s eyes swept over the three people. The white haired one in the middle must be buyin, the head of the three ethnic groups outside the Great Wall. He is as famous as Lishan and Muren, and he is the elder of the Han ethnic group. Because she and her people are controlled and monitored by Bingyuan''s crystal soul, she can only be sent by Bingyuan. He wants to get rid of Bingyuan''s control with other elders, and wants to get rid of Bingyuan with wanyanlong''s hand. He tests wanyanlong''s strength with other elders.


    The elder on the left is green, and even his face is green. He should be Muren, the Lingfeng elder who is good at tudun among the three ethnic groups in northern China.


    As for the middle-aged man with yellow hair on the right, he is naturally the elder of the Liri nationality, one of the three ethnic groups in northern China. He is known as "elder Lishan" and the father of lixiu (wanyanxiu). To save his son, Li Xiu died at buyin''s hands.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 562

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    (the chapter of anti-theft version, please support it and revise it half an hour later) Bing yuan was stunned and said with a smile: "all the three tribes outside the Great Wall belong to the Lord of the castle, including me, who is not the Lord''s ear and eye, so the disturbance outside the great wall can''t hide the Lord''s eyes."


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile, "you just understand."


    Bingyuan pointed to Xueyuan and said, "Castle master, let''s go to Huhan people''s stronghold."


    Wu Qizhe nodded. At a glance, he didn''t see the underground entrance of the Huhan people immediately. However, he had to sigh that although the three ethnic groups outside the great wall are foreigners, they can actually build the whole stronghold underground. It''s really uncanny work.


    Bing yuan walks ahead with a smile.


    At this time, lengqingxue came to Wu Qizhe''s side and whispered: "Castle master, this woman is not simple, you must be careful."


    Wu Qizhe nodded: "don''t worry, I have my own discretion."


    Looking at Bingyuan, who has gone far away, Wu Qizhe greets everyone to follow.


    When you come to the entrance of the underground fortress, you can sit on a hanging basket and go down. You can see that the ground floor is not as cold as it is outside. Instead, it is full of a sense of heat. There are no fixed houses, only layers of caves. It is obvious that these people living outside the Great Wall live in these caves.


    "Although the living environment is not so good, it''s really not easy to build such a large building under it." At the beginning, he and Bingyuan were not able to deal with the cold snow, and they couldn''t help sighing.


    Bing yuan smiles and complacently says, "our underground buildings outside the great wall are winding and circling, but they are far more than what you see now."


    "No matter how much it is, it''s no use living in a cold place for a long time." Leng Qingxue retorts.


    Bingyuan said with a smile: "girl, that''s wrong. Our city village is warm in winter and cool in summer. You can''t touch the bitter and cold place."


    "Don''t mention it. I don''t feel a little cold when I come down here." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Castle master, can you see what''s under the basket?" Bingyuan pointed under the basket.


    Master Huangfu and WAN Yanlong didn''t pay attention at the beginning. They were all startled. If the basket was suddenly knocked over, people with ordinary lightness skills would really suffer.


    Through the gap of the hanging basket, Wu Qizhe also saw the place below. It was hot magma, deep into the heart of the earth. The underground fortress of the Huhan people was actually built in a huohuoshankou. I have to say that it was not only fantastic, but also very bold.


    Wu Qizhe even thought that if he fell into the magma with his current constitution, would he be injured? Shaking his head, he still didn''t want to try. After all, who has nothing to do with magma!


    Soon, the hanging basket stopped at the nearest layer to the magma. After the hanging basket stopped, all the foreigners around the Great Wall knelt down to greet him. This is the Lord of Yulong castle. They dare not slack off.


    "Get up." Wu Qizhe raised his hand and said with a smile.


    "Castle master, let''s go in." Bingyuan pointed to the hole of the basket, and then went straight to the front to lead the way.


    With Bingyuan walking behind, Wu Qizhe''s eyes can''t help but see the willow waist, and the gently swinging Tun department, which is called charming.


    However, Wu Qizhe knows that the beauty in front of her is a rose with thorns. Her own strength is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Among the women he knows, except for the raging waves, none of them is her opponent. Even Ning Rong''s magic is a flash in the pan, and she is afraid that she will be defeated. It can be said that Bingyuan has never been a simple woman. Of course, it may have something to do with her childhood experience. She lost her family when she was young and had to run away with her sister. In the end, in order to save her sister, she would rather sacrifice herself in exchange for the chance of her life. It can be seen that she is not a ruthless person.


    Bingyuan, who can control the whole great wall by herself, is definitely not a simple character.


    Why does Bingyuan, a woman, want to control the foreigners in yulongbao? How does she control these foreigners and work for them?


    Bingyuan is not only very powerful in controlling BINGSHU, but also a kind of magic in Zhongzhou - Jingpo. Once she hits her Jingpo, it will make people miserable and make people have to live or die.


    She used Jingpo to control the people outside the Great Wall, including the three elders and warriors of Huhan, Lingfeng and lieri. Now she controls all the nine fortresses of the three tribes outside the great wall and becomes the actual leader of the forces outside the Great Wall.


    In the animation, the three elders of the Huhan nationality want to lead Wan Yanlong to defeat Bingyuan, get rid of her control and recapture the forces outside the Great Wall.


    However, their eldest son Wan Yanlong is also cunning enough. Instead of helping them, he directly finds Bingyuan and gains her trust. He also wants Bingyuan to mobilize the whole forces outside the Great Wall to help him recapture the yulongbao, and then goes south to destroy mingfengge and Zongjia.


    Of course, Bingyuan naturally won''t listen to wanyanlong. She is very scheming. She even wants to control wanyanlong with Jingpo.


    But now, his fake wanyancang comes out. Even if Bingyuan wants to choose a partner, she can''t choose wanyanlong any more.


    Looking back at wanyanlong, who is following him, he seems to be peaceful, but Wu Qizhe knows that in fact, he must be unwilling.


    But even if Wan Yanlong is not reconciled, what can he do? If he is obedient, he can live longer. If he is beyond his capacity, then this is the place where he died.


    Soon came to the depth of the cave, along the way on the stone wall, you can see a lot of large pieces of ice crystals, the more you go into the depth of the cave, the hotter it should be. But now Wu Qizhe feels cool, it seems that this is the effect of these ice crystals.


    Bingyuan is the only one who can make these ice crystals. She can make such large ice crystals without melting in the hot cave. It''s really not easy.


    Through the long passage, Wu Qizhe finally came to the end. He saw that there were three middle-aged people waiting respectfully in the distance. They were different from the people in the Central Plains in their hairstyles and costumes. Moreover, the patterns on their clothes and the respectful attitude of the people around them had already come out. They were the three elders of the three ethnic groups outside the Great Wall.


    Wu Qizhe''s eyes swept over the three people. The white haired one in the middle must be buyin, the head of the three ethnic groups outside the Great Wall. He is as famous as Lishan and Muren, and he is the elder of the Han ethnic group. Because she and her people are controlled and monitored by Bingyuan''s crystal soul, she can only be sent by Bingyuan. He wants to get rid of Bingyuan''s control with other elders, and wants to get rid of Bingyuan with wanyanlong''s hand. He tests wanyanlong''s strength with other elders.


    The elder on the left is green, and even his face is green. He should be Muren, the Lingfeng elder who is good at tudun among the three ethnic groups in northern China.


    As for the middle-aged man with yellow hair on the right, he is naturally the elder of the Liri nationality, one of the three ethnic groups in northern China. He is known as "elder Lishan" and the father of lixiu (wanyanxiu). To save his son, Li Xiu died at buyin''s hands.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 563

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    (chapter of anti-theft version) Bing yuan was stunned and said with a smile: "the three tribes outside the Great Wall belong to the castle master, including me, who is not the castle master''s ear and eye, so the disturbance outside the great wall can''t hide the castle master''s eyes."


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile, "you just understand."


    Bingyuan pointed to Xueyuan and said, "Castle master, let''s go to Huhan people''s stronghold."


    Wu Qizhe nodded. At a glance, he didn''t see the underground entrance of the Huhan people immediately. However, he had to sigh that although the three ethnic groups outside the great wall are foreigners, they can actually build the whole stronghold underground. It''s really uncanny work.


    Bing yuan walks ahead with a smile.


    At this time, lengqingxue came to Wu Qizhe''s side and whispered: "Castle master, this woman is not simple, you must be careful."


    Wu Qizhe nodded: "don''t worry, I have my own discretion."


    Looking at Bingyuan, who has gone far away, Wu Qizhe greets everyone to follow.


    When you come to the entrance of the underground fortress, you can sit on a hanging basket and go down. You can see that the ground floor is not as cold as it is outside. Instead, it is full of a sense of heat. There are no fixed houses, only layers of caves. It is obvious that these people living outside the Great Wall live in these caves.


    "Although the living environment is not so good, it''s really not easy to build such a large building under it." At the beginning, he and Bingyuan were not able to deal with the cold snow, and they couldn''t help sighing.


    Bing yuan smiles and complacently says, "our underground buildings outside the great wall are winding and circling, but they are far more than what you see now."


    "No matter how much it is, it''s no use living in a cold place for a long time." Leng Qingxue retorts.


    Bingyuan said with a smile: "girl, that''s wrong. Our city village is warm in winter and cool in summer. You can''t touch the bitter and cold place."


    "Don''t mention it. I don''t feel a little cold when I come down here." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Castle master, can you see what''s under the basket?" Bingyuan pointed under the basket.


    Master Huangfu and WAN Yanlong didn''t pay attention at the beginning. They were all startled. If the basket was suddenly knocked over, people with ordinary lightness skills would really suffer.


    Through the gap of the hanging basket, Wu Qizhe also saw the place below. It was hot magma, deep into the heart of the earth. The underground fortress of the Huhan people was actually built in a huohuoshankou. I have to say that it was not only fantastic, but also very bold.


    Wu Qizhe even thought that if he fell into the magma with his current constitution, would he be injured? Shaking his head, he still didn''t want to try. After all, who has nothing to do with magma!


    Soon, the hanging basket stopped at the nearest layer to the magma. After the hanging basket stopped, all the foreigners around the Great Wall knelt down to greet him. This is the Lord of Yulong castle. They dare not slack off.


    "Get up." Wu Qizhe raised his hand and said with a smile.


    "Castle master, let''s go in." Bingyuan pointed to the hole of the basket, and then went straight to the front to lead the way.


    With Bingyuan walking behind, Wu Qizhe''s eyes can''t help but see the willow waist, and the gently swinging Tun department, which is called charming.


    However, Wu Qizhe knows that the beauty in front of her is a rose with thorns. Her own strength is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Among the women he knows, except for the raging waves, none of them is her opponent. Even Ning Rong''s magic is a flash in the pan, and she is afraid that she will be defeated. It can be said that Bingyuan has never been a simple woman. Of course, it may have something to do with her childhood experience. She lost her family when she was young and had to run away with her sister. In the end, in order to save her sister, she would rather sacrifice herself in exchange for the chance of her life. It can be seen that she is not a ruthless person.


    Bingyuan, who can control the whole great wall by herself, is definitely not a simple character.


    Why does Bingyuan, a woman, want to control the foreigners in yulongbao? How does she control these foreigners and work for them?


    Bingyuan is not only very powerful in controlling BINGSHU, but also a kind of magic in Zhongzhou - Jingpo. Once she hits her Jingpo, it will make people miserable and make people have to live or die.


    She used Jingpo to control the people outside the Great Wall, including the three elders and warriors of Huhan, Lingfeng and lieri. Now she controls all the nine fortresses of the three tribes outside the great wall and becomes the actual leader of the forces outside the Great Wall.


    In the animation, the three elders of the Huhan nationality want to lead Wan Yanlong to defeat Bingyuan, get rid of her control and recapture the forces outside the Great Wall.


    However, their eldest son Wan Yanlong is also cunning enough. Instead of helping them, he directly finds Bingyuan and gains her trust. He also wants Bingyuan to mobilize the whole forces outside the Great Wall to help him recapture the yulongbao, and then goes south to destroy mingfengge and Zongjia.


    Of course, Bingyuan naturally won''t listen to wanyanlong. She is very scheming. She even wants to control wanyanlong with Jingpo.


    But now, his fake wanyancang comes out. Even if Bingyuan wants to choose a partner, she can''t choose wanyanlong any more.


    Looking back at wanyanlong, who is following him, he seems to be peaceful, but Wu Qizhe knows that in fact, he must be unwilling.


    But even if Wan Yanlong is not reconciled, what can he do? If he is obedient, he can live longer. If he is beyond his capacity, then this is the place where he died.


    Soon came to the depth of the cave, along the way on the stone wall, you can see a lot of large pieces of ice crystals, the more you go into the depth of the cave, the hotter it should be. But now Wu Qizhe feels cool, it seems that this is the effect of these ice crystals.


    Bingyuan is the only one who can make these ice crystals. She can make such large ice crystals without melting in the hot cave. It''s really not easy.


    Through the long passage, Wu Qizhe finally came to the end. He saw that there were three middle-aged people waiting respectfully in the distance. They were different from the people in the Central Plains in their hairstyles and costumes. Moreover, the patterns on their clothes and the respectful attitude of the people around them had already come out. They were the three elders of the three ethnic groups outside the Great Wall.


    Wu Qizhe''s eyes swept over the three people. The white haired one in the middle must be buyin, the head of the three ethnic groups outside the Great Wall. He is as famous as Lishan and Muren, and he is the elder of the Han ethnic group. Because she and her people are controlled and monitored by Bingyuan''s crystal soul, she can only be sent by Bingyuan. He wants to get rid of Bingyuan''s control with other elders, and wants to get rid of Bingyuan with wanyanlong''s hand. He tests wanyanlong''s strength with other elders.


    The elder on the left is green, and even his face is green. He should be Muren, the Lingfeng elder who is good at tudun among the three ethnic groups in northern China.


    As for the middle-aged man with yellow hair on the right, he is naturally the elder of the Liri nationality, one of the three ethnic groups in northern China. He is known as "elder Lishan" and the father of lixiu (wanyanxiu). To save his son, Li Xiu died at buyin''s hands.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 564

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    (the chapter of anti-theft version will be revised half an hour later) Bing yuan was stunned and said with a smile: "all the three tribes outside the Great Wall belong to the Lord of the castle, including me, who is not the Lord''s ear and eye, so the disturbance outside the great wall can''t hide the Lord''s eyes."


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile, "you just understand."


    Bingyuan pointed to Xueyuan and said, "Castle master, let''s go to Huhan people''s stronghold."


    Wu Qizhe nodded. At a glance, he didn''t see the underground entrance of the Huhan people immediately. However, he had to sigh that although the three ethnic groups outside the great wall are foreigners, they can actually build the whole stronghold underground. It''s really uncanny work.


    Bing yuan walks ahead with a smile.


    At this time, lengqingxue came to Wu Qizhe''s side and whispered: "Castle master, this woman is not simple, you must be careful."


    Wu Qizhe nodded: "don''t worry, I have my own discretion."


    Looking at Bingyuan, who has gone far away, Wu Qizhe greets everyone to follow.


    When you come to the entrance of the underground fortress, you can sit on a hanging basket and go down. You can see that the ground floor is not as cold as it is outside. Instead, it is full of a sense of heat. There are no fixed houses, only layers of caves. It is obvious that these people living outside the Great Wall live in these caves.


    "Although the living environment is not so good, it''s really not easy to build such a large building under it." At the beginning, he and Bingyuan were not able to deal with the cold snow, and they couldn''t help sighing.


    Bing yuan smiles and complacently says, "our underground buildings outside the great wall are winding and circling, but they are far more than what you see now."


    "No matter how much it is, it''s no use living in a cold place for a long time." Leng Qingxue retorts.


    Bingyuan said with a smile: "girl, that''s wrong. Our city village is warm in winter and cool in summer. You can''t touch the bitter and cold place."


    "Don''t mention it. I don''t feel a little cold when I come down here." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Castle master, can you see what''s under the basket?" Bingyuan pointed under the basket.


    Master Huangfu and WAN Yanlong didn''t pay attention at the beginning. They were all startled. If the basket was suddenly knocked over, people with ordinary lightness skills would really suffer.


    Through the gap of the hanging basket, Wu Qizhe also saw the place below. It was hot magma, deep into the heart of the earth. The underground fortress of the Huhan people was actually built in a huohuoshankou. I have to say that it was not only fantastic, but also very bold.


    Wu Qizhe even thought that if he fell into the magma with his current constitution, would he be injured? Shaking his head, he still didn''t want to try. After all, who has nothing to do with magma!


    Soon, the hanging basket stopped at the nearest layer to the magma. After the hanging basket stopped, all the foreigners around the Great Wall knelt down to greet him. This is the Lord of Yulong castle. They dare not slack off.


    "Get up." Wu Qizhe raised his hand and said with a smile.


    "Castle master, let''s go in." Bingyuan pointed to the hole of the basket, and then went straight to the front to lead the way.


    With Bingyuan walking behind, Wu Qizhe''s eyes can''t help but see the willow waist, and the gently swinging Tun department, which is called charming.


    However, Wu Qizhe knows that the beauty in front of her is a rose with thorns. Her own strength is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Among the women he knows, except for the raging waves, none of them is her opponent. Even Ning Rong''s magic is a flash in the pan, and she is afraid that she will be defeated. It can be said that Bingyuan has never been a simple woman. Of course, it may have something to do with her childhood experience. She lost her family when she was young and had to run away with her sister. In the end, in order to save her sister, she would rather sacrifice herself in exchange for the chance of her life. It can be seen that she is not a ruthless person.


    Bingyuan, who can control the whole great wall by herself, is definitely not a simple character.


    Why does Bingyuan, a woman, want to control the foreigners in yulongbao? How does she control these foreigners and work for them?


    Bingyuan is not only very powerful in controlling BINGSHU, but also a kind of magic in Zhongzhou - Jingpo. Once she hits her Jingpo, it will make people miserable and make people have to live or die.


    She used Jingpo to control the people outside the Great Wall, including the three elders and warriors of Huhan, Lingfeng and lieri. Now she controls all the nine fortresses of the three tribes outside the great wall and becomes the actual leader of the forces outside the Great Wall.


    In the animation, the three elders of the Huhan nationality want to lead Wan Yanlong to defeat Bingyuan, get rid of her control and recapture the forces outside the Great Wall.


    However, their eldest son Wan Yanlong is also cunning enough. Instead of helping them, he directly finds Bingyuan and gains her trust. He also wants Bingyuan to mobilize the whole forces outside the Great Wall to help him recapture the yulongbao, and then goes south to destroy mingfengge and Zongjia.


    Of course, Bingyuan naturally won''t listen to wanyanlong. She is very scheming. She even wants to control wanyanlong with Jingpo.


    But now, his fake wanyancang comes out. Even if Bingyuan wants to choose a partner, she can''t choose wanyanlong any more.


    Looking back at wanyanlong, who is following him, he seems to be peaceful, but Wu Qizhe knows that in fact, he must be unwilling.


    But even if Wan Yanlong is not reconciled, what can he do? If he is obedient, he can live longer. If he is beyond his capacity, then this is the place where he died.


    Soon came to the depth of the cave, along the way on the stone wall, you can see a lot of large pieces of ice crystals, the more you go into the depth of the cave, the hotter it should be. But now Wu Qizhe feels cool, it seems that this is the effect of these ice crystals.


    Bingyuan is the only one who can make these ice crystals. She can make such large ice crystals without melting in the hot cave. It''s really not easy.


    Through the long passage, Wu Qizhe finally came to the end. He saw that there were three middle-aged people waiting respectfully in the distance. They were different from the people in the Central Plains in their hairstyles and costumes. Moreover, the patterns on their clothes and the respectful attitude of the people around them had already come out. They were the three elders of the three ethnic groups outside the Great Wall.


    Wu Qizhe''s eyes swept over the three people. The white haired one in the middle must be buyin, the head of the three ethnic groups outside the Great Wall. He is as famous as Lishan and Muren, and he is the elder of the Han ethnic group. Because she and her people are controlled and monitored by Bingyuan''s crystal soul, she can only be sent by Bingyuan. He wants to get rid of Bingyuan''s control with other elders, and wants to get rid of Bingyuan with wanyanlong''s hand. He tests wanyanlong''s strength with other elders.


    The elder on the left is green, and even his face is green. He should be Muren, the Lingfeng elder who is good at tudun among the three ethnic groups in northern China.


    As for the middle-aged man with yellow hair on the right, he is naturally the elder of the Liri nationality, one of the three ethnic groups in northern China. He is known as "elder Lishan" and the father of lixiu (wanyanxiu). To save his son, Li Xiu died at buyin''s hands.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 565

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    (chapter of anti-theft version) Bing yuan was stunned and said with a smile: "the three tribes outside the Great Wall belong to the castle master, including me, who is not the castle master''s ear and eye, so the disturbance outside the great wall can''t hide the castle master''s eyes."


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile, "you just understand."


    Bingyuan pointed to Xueyuan and said, "Castle master, let''s go to Huhan people''s stronghold."


    Wu Qizhe nodded. At a glance, he didn''t see the underground entrance of the Huhan people immediately. However, he had to sigh that although the three ethnic groups outside the great wall are foreigners, they can actually build the whole stronghold underground. It''s really uncanny work.


    Bing yuan walks ahead with a smile.


    At this time, lengqingxue came to Wu Qizhe''s side and whispered: "Castle master, this woman is not simple, you must be careful."


    Wu Qizhe nodded: "don''t worry, I have my own discretion."


    Looking at Bingyuan, who has gone far away, Wu Qizhe greets everyone to follow.


    When you come to the entrance of the underground fortress, you can sit on a hanging basket and go down. You can see that the ground floor is not as cold as it is outside. Instead, it is full of a sense of heat. There are no fixed houses, only layers of caves. It is obvious that these people living outside the Great Wall live in these caves.


    "Although the living environment is not so good, it''s really not easy to build such a large building under it." At the beginning, he and Bingyuan were not able to deal with the cold snow, and they couldn''t help sighing.


    Bing yuan smiles and complacently says, "our underground buildings outside the great wall are winding and circling, but they are far more than what you see now."


    "No matter how much it is, it''s no use living in a cold place for a long time." Leng Qingxue retorts.


    Bingyuan said with a smile: "girl, that''s wrong. Our city village is warm in winter and cool in summer. You can''t touch the bitter and cold place."


    "Don''t mention it. I don''t feel a little cold when I come down here." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Castle master, can you see what''s under the basket?" Bingyuan pointed under the basket.


    Master Huangfu and WAN Yanlong didn''t pay attention at the beginning. They were all startled. If the basket was suddenly knocked over, people with ordinary lightness skills would really suffer.


    Through the gap of the hanging basket, Wu Qizhe also saw the place below. It was hot magma, deep into the heart of the earth. The underground fortress of the Huhan people was actually built in a huohuoshankou. I have to say that it was not only fantastic, but also very bold.


    Wu Qizhe even thought that if he fell into the magma with his current constitution, would he be injured? Shaking his head, he still didn''t want to try. After all, who has nothing to do with magma!


    Soon, the hanging basket stopped at the nearest layer to the magma. After the hanging basket stopped, all the foreigners around the Great Wall knelt down to greet him. This is the Lord of Yulong castle. They dare not slack off.


    "Get up." Wu Qizhe raised his hand and said with a smile.


    "Castle master, let''s go in." Bingyuan pointed to the hole of the basket, and then went straight to the front to lead the way.


    With Bingyuan walking behind, Wu Qizhe''s eyes can''t help but see the willow waist, and the gently swinging Tun department, which is called charming.


    However, Wu Qizhe knows that the beauty in front of her is a rose with thorns. Her own strength is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Among the women he knows, except for the raging waves, none of them is her opponent. Even Ning Rong''s magic is a flash in the pan, and she is afraid that she will be defeated. It can be said that Bingyuan has never been a simple woman. Of course, it may have something to do with her childhood experience. She lost her family when she was young and had to run away with her sister. In the end, in order to save her sister, she would rather sacrifice herself in exchange for the chance of her life. It can be seen that she is not a ruthless person.


    Bingyuan, who can control the whole great wall by herself, is definitely not a simple character.


    Why does Bingyuan, a woman, want to control the foreigners in yulongbao? How does she control these foreigners and work for them?


    Bingyuan is not only very powerful in controlling BINGSHU, but also a kind of magic in Zhongzhou - Jingpo. Once she hits her Jingpo, it will make people miserable and make people have to live or die.


    She used Jingpo to control the people outside the Great Wall, including the three elders and warriors of Huhan, Lingfeng and lieri. Now she controls all the nine fortresses of the three tribes outside the great wall and becomes the actual leader of the forces outside the Great Wall.


    In the animation, the three elders of the Huhan nationality want to lead Wan Yanlong to defeat Bingyuan, get rid of her control and recapture the forces outside the Great Wall.


    However, their eldest son Wan Yanlong is also cunning enough. Instead of helping them, he directly finds Bingyuan and gains her trust. He also wants Bingyuan to mobilize the whole forces outside the Great Wall to help him recapture the yulongbao, and then goes south to destroy mingfengge and Zongjia.


    Of course, Bingyuan naturally won''t listen to wanyanlong. She is very scheming. She even wants to control wanyanlong with Jingpo.


    But now, his fake wanyancang comes out. Even if Bingyuan wants to choose a partner, she can''t choose wanyanlong any more.


    Looking back at wanyanlong, who is following him, he seems to be peaceful, but Wu Qizhe knows that in fact, he must be unwilling.


    But even if Wan Yanlong is not reconciled, what can he do? If he is obedient, he can live longer. If he is beyond his capacity, then this is the place where he died.


    Soon came to the depth of the cave, along the way on the stone wall, you can see a lot of large pieces of ice crystals, the more you go into the depth of the cave, the hotter it should be. But now Wu Qizhe feels cool, it seems that this is the effect of these ice crystals.


    Bingyuan is the only one who can make these ice crystals. She can make such large ice crystals without melting in the hot cave. It''s really not easy.


    Through the long passage, Wu Qizhe finally came to the end. He saw that there were three middle-aged people waiting respectfully in the distance. They were different from the people in the Central Plains in their hairstyles and costumes. Moreover, the patterns on their clothes and the respectful attitude of the people around them had already come out. They were the three elders of the three ethnic groups outside the Great Wall.


    Wu Qizhe''s eyes swept over the three people. The white haired one in the middle must be buyin, the head of the three ethnic groups outside the Great Wall. He is as famous as Lishan and Muren, and he is the elder of the Han ethnic group. Because she and her people are controlled and monitored by Bingyuan''s crystal soul, she can only be sent by Bingyuan. He wants to get rid of Bingyuan''s control with other elders, and wants to get rid of Bingyuan with wanyanlong''s hand. He tests wanyanlong''s strength with other elders.


    The elder on the left is green, and even his face is green. He should be Muren, the Lingfeng elder who is good at tudun among the three ethnic groups in northern China.


    As for the middle-aged man with yellow hair on the right, he is naturally the elder of the Liri nationality, one of the three ethnic groups in northern China. He is known as "elder Lishan" and the father of lixiu (wanyanxiu). To save his son, Li Xiu died at buyin''s hands.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 566

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    (anti theft version) Bing yuan was stunned and then said with a smile: "all the three tribes outside the Great Wall belong to the castle master, including me, who is not the castle master''s ear and eye, so the disturbance outside the great wall can''t hide the castle master''s eyes."


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile, "you just understand."


    Bingyuan pointed to Xueyuan and said, "Castle master, let''s go to Huhan people''s stronghold."


    Wu Qizhe nodded. At a glance, he didn''t see the underground entrance of the Huhan people immediately. However, he had to sigh that although the three ethnic groups outside the great wall are foreigners, they can actually build the whole stronghold underground. It''s really uncanny work.


    Bing yuan walks ahead with a smile.


    At this time, lengqingxue came to Wu Qizhe''s side and whispered: "Castle master, this woman is not simple, you must be careful."


    Wu Qizhe nodded: "don''t worry, I have my own discretion."


    Looking at Bingyuan, who has gone far away, Wu Qizhe greets everyone to follow.


    When you come to the entrance of the underground fortress, you can sit on a hanging basket and go down. You can see that the ground floor is not as cold as it is outside. Instead, it is full of a sense of heat. There are no fixed houses, only layers of caves. It is obvious that these people living outside the Great Wall live in these caves.


    "Although the living environment is not so good, it''s really not easy to build such a large building under it." At the beginning, he and Bingyuan were not able to deal with the cold snow, and they couldn''t help sighing.


    Bing yuan smiles and complacently says, "our underground buildings outside the great wall are winding and circling, but they are far more than what you see now."


    "No matter how much it is, it''s no use living in a cold place for a long time." Leng Qingxue retorts.


    Bingyuan said with a smile: "girl, that''s wrong. Our city village is warm in winter and cool in summer. You can''t touch the bitter and cold place."


    "Don''t mention it. I don''t feel a little cold when I come down here." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Castle master, can you see what''s under the basket?" Bingyuan pointed under the basket.


    Master Huangfu and WAN Yanlong didn''t pay attention at the beginning. They were all startled. If the basket was suddenly knocked over, people with ordinary lightness skills would really suffer.


    Through the gap of the hanging basket, Wu Qizhe also saw the place below. It was hot magma, deep into the heart of the earth. The underground fortress of the Huhan people was actually built in a huohuoshankou. I have to say that it was not only fantastic, but also very bold.


    Wu Qizhe even thought that if he fell into the magma with his current constitution, would he be injured? Shaking his head, he still didn''t want to try. After all, who has nothing to do with magma!


    Soon, the hanging basket stopped at the nearest layer to the magma. After the hanging basket stopped, all the foreigners around the Great Wall knelt down to greet him. This is the Lord of Yulong castle. They dare not slack off.


    "Get up." Wu Qizhe raised his hand and said with a smile.


    "Castle master, let''s go in." Bingyuan pointed to the hole of the basket, and then went straight to the front to lead the way.


    With Bingyuan walking behind, Wu Qizhe''s eyes can''t help but see the willow waist, and the gently swinging Tun department, which is called charming.


    However, Wu Qizhe knows that the beauty in front of her is a rose with thorns. Her own strength is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Among the women he knows, except for the raging waves, none of them is her opponent. Even Ning Rong''s magic is a flash in the pan, and she is afraid that she will be defeated. It can be said that Bingyuan has never been a simple woman. Of course, it may have something to do with her childhood experience. She lost her family when she was young and had to run away with her sister. In the end, in order to save her sister, she would rather sacrifice herself in exchange for the chance of her life. It can be seen that she is not a ruthless person.


    Bingyuan, who can control the whole great wall by herself, is definitely not a simple character.


    Why does Bingyuan, a woman, want to control the foreigners in yulongbao? How does she control these foreigners and work for them?


    Bingyuan is not only very powerful in controlling BINGSHU, but also a kind of magic in Zhongzhou - Jingpo. Once she hits her Jingpo, it will make people miserable and make people have to live or die.


    She used Jingpo to control the people outside the Great Wall, including the three elders and warriors of Huhan, Lingfeng and lieri. Now she controls all the nine fortresses of the three tribes outside the great wall and becomes the actual leader of the forces outside the Great Wall.


    In the animation, the three elders of the Huhan nationality want to lead Wan Yanlong to defeat Bingyuan, get rid of her control and recapture the forces outside the Great Wall.


    However, their eldest son Wan Yanlong is also cunning enough. Instead of helping them, he directly finds Bingyuan and gains her trust. He also wants Bingyuan to mobilize the whole forces outside the Great Wall to help him recapture the yulongbao, and then goes south to destroy mingfengge and Zongjia.


    Of course, Bingyuan naturally won''t listen to wanyanlong. She is very scheming. She even wants to control wanyanlong with Jingpo.


    But now, his fake wanyancang comes out. Even if Bingyuan wants to choose a partner, she can''t choose wanyanlong any more.


    Looking back at wanyanlong, who is following him, he seems to be peaceful, but Wu Qizhe knows that in fact, he must be unwilling.


    But even if Wan Yanlong is not reconciled, what can he do? If he is obedient, he can live longer. If he is beyond his capacity, then this is the place where he died.


    Soon came to the depth of the cave, along the way on the stone wall, you can see a lot of large pieces of ice crystals, the more you go into the depth of the cave, the hotter it should be. But now Wu Qizhe feels cool, it seems that this is the effect of these ice crystals.


    Bingyuan is the only one who can make these ice crystals. She can make such large ice crystals without melting in the hot cave. It''s really not easy.


    Through the long passage, Wu Qizhe finally came to the end. He saw that there were three middle-aged people waiting respectfully in the distance. They were different from the people in the Central Plains in their hairstyles and costumes. Moreover, the patterns on their clothes and the respectful attitude of the people around them had already come out. They were the three elders of the three ethnic groups outside the Great Wall.


    Wu Qizhe''s eyes swept over the three people. The white haired one in the middle must be buyin, the head of the three ethnic groups outside the Great Wall. He is as famous as Lishan and Muren, and he is the elder of the Han ethnic group. Because she and her people are controlled and monitored by Bingyuan''s crystal soul, she can only be sent by Bingyuan. He wants to get rid of Bingyuan''s control with other elders, and wants to get rid of Bingyuan with wanyanlong''s hand. He tests wanyanlong''s strength with other elders.


    The elder on the left is green, and even his face is green. He should be Muren, the Lingfeng elder who is good at tudun among the three ethnic groups in northern China.


    As for the middle-aged man with yellow hair on the right, he is naturally the elder of the Liri nationality, one of the three ethnic groups in northern China. He is known as "elder Lishan" and the father of lixiu (wanyanxiu). To save his son, Li Xiu died at buyin''s hands.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 567

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    (the chapter of anti-theft version will be revised half an hour later) Bing yuan was stunned and said with a smile: "all the three tribes outside the Great Wall belong to the Lord of the castle, including me, who is not the Lord''s ear and eye, so the disturbance outside the great wall can''t hide the Lord''s eyes."


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile, "you just understand."


    Bingyuan pointed to Xueyuan and said, "Castle master, let''s go to Huhan people''s stronghold."


    Wu Qizhe nodded. At a glance, he didn''t see the underground entrance of the Huhan people immediately. However, he had to sigh that although the three ethnic groups outside the great wall are foreigners, they can actually build the whole stronghold underground. It''s really uncanny work.


    Bing yuan walks ahead with a smile.


    At this time, lengqingxue came to Wu Qizhe''s side and whispered: "Castle master, this woman is not simple, you must be careful."


    Wu Qizhe nodded: "don''t worry, I have my own discretion."


    Looking at Bingyuan, who has gone far away, Wu Qizhe greets everyone to follow.


    When you come to the entrance of the underground fortress, you can sit on a hanging basket and go down. You can see that the ground floor is not as cold as it is outside. Instead, it is full of a sense of heat. There are no fixed houses, only layers of caves. It is obvious that these people living outside the Great Wall live in these caves.


    "Although the living environment is not so good, it''s really not easy to build such a large building under it." At the beginning, he and Bingyuan were not able to deal with the cold snow, and they couldn''t help sighing.


    Bing yuan smiles and complacently says, "our underground buildings outside the great wall are winding and circling, but they are far more than what you see now."


    "No matter how much it is, it''s no use living in a cold place for a long time." Leng Qingxue retorts.


    Bingyuan said with a smile: "girl, that''s wrong. Our city village is warm in winter and cool in summer. You can''t touch the bitter and cold place."


    "Don''t mention it. I don''t feel a little cold when I come down here." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Castle master, can you see what''s under the basket?" Bingyuan pointed under the basket.


    Master Huangfu and WAN Yanlong didn''t pay attention at the beginning. They were all startled. If the basket was suddenly knocked over, people with ordinary lightness skills would really suffer.


    Through the gap of the hanging basket, Wu Qizhe also saw the place below. It was hot magma, deep into the heart of the earth. The underground fortress of the Huhan people was actually built in a huohuoshankou. I have to say that it was not only fantastic, but also very bold.


    Wu Qizhe even thought that if he fell into the magma with his current constitution, would he be injured? Shaking his head, he still didn''t want to try. After all, who has nothing to do with magma!


    Soon, the hanging basket stopped at the nearest layer to the magma. After the hanging basket stopped, all the foreigners around the Great Wall knelt down to greet him. This is the Lord of Yulong castle. They dare not slack off.


    "Get up." Wu Qizhe raised his hand and said with a smile.


    "Castle master, let''s go in." Bingyuan pointed to the hole of the basket, and then went straight to the front to lead the way.


    With Bingyuan walking behind, Wu Qizhe''s eyes can''t help but see the willow waist, and the gently swinging Tun department, which is called charming.


    However, Wu Qizhe knows that the beauty in front of her is a rose with thorns. Her own strength is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Among the women he knows, except for the raging waves, none of them is her opponent. Even Ning Rong''s magic is a flash in the pan, and she is afraid that she will be defeated. It can be said that Bingyuan has never been a simple woman. Of course, it may have something to do with her childhood experience. She lost her family when she was young and had to run away with her sister. In the end, in order to save her sister, she would rather sacrifice herself in exchange for the chance of her life. It can be seen that she is not a ruthless person.


    Bingyuan, who can control the whole great wall by herself, is definitely not a simple character.


    Why does Bingyuan, a woman, want to control the foreigners in yulongbao? How does she control these foreigners and work for them?


    Bingyuan is not only very powerful in controlling BINGSHU, but also a kind of magic in Zhongzhou - Jingpo. Once she hits her Jingpo, it will make people miserable and make people have to live or die.


    She used Jingpo to control the people outside the Great Wall, including the three elders and warriors of Huhan, Lingfeng and lieri. Now she controls all the nine fortresses of the three tribes outside the great wall and becomes the actual leader of the forces outside the Great Wall.


    In the animation, the three elders of the Huhan nationality want to lead Wan Yanlong to defeat Bingyuan, get rid of her control and recapture the forces outside the Great Wall.


    However, their eldest son Wan Yanlong is also cunning enough. Instead of helping them, he directly finds Bingyuan and gains her trust. He also wants Bingyuan to mobilize the whole forces outside the Great Wall to help him recapture the yulongbao, and then goes south to destroy mingfengge and Zongjia.


    Of course, Bingyuan naturally won''t listen to wanyanlong. She is very scheming. She even wants to control wanyanlong with Jingpo.


    But now, his fake wanyancang comes out. Even if Bingyuan wants to choose a partner, she can''t choose wanyanlong any more.


    Looking back at wanyanlong, who is following him, he seems to be peaceful, but Wu Qizhe knows that in fact, he must be unwilling.


    But even if Wan Yanlong is not reconciled, what can he do? If he is obedient, he can live longer. If he is beyond his capacity, then this is the place where he died.


    Soon came to the depth of the cave, along the way on the stone wall, you can see a lot of large pieces of ice crystals, the more you go into the depth of the cave, the hotter it should be. But now Wu Qizhe feels cool, it seems that this is the effect of these ice crystals.


    Bingyuan is the only one who can make these ice crystals. She can make such large ice crystals without melting in the hot cave. It''s really not easy.


    Through the long passage, Wu Qizhe finally came to the end. He saw that there were three middle-aged people waiting respectfully in the distance. They were different from the people in the Central Plains in their hairstyles and costumes. Moreover, the patterns on their clothes and the respectful attitude of the people around them had already come out. They were the three elders of the three ethnic groups outside the Great Wall.


    Wu Qizhe''s eyes swept over the three people. The white haired one in the middle must be buyin, the head of the three ethnic groups outside the Great Wall. He is as famous as Lishan and Muren, and he is the elder of the Han ethnic group. Because she and her people are controlled and monitored by Bingyuan''s crystal soul, she can only be sent by Bingyuan. He wants to get rid of Bingyuan''s control with other elders, and wants to get rid of Bingyuan with wanyanlong''s hand. He tests wanyanlong''s strength with other elders.


    The elder on the left is green, and even his face is green. He should be Muren, the Lingfeng elder who is good at tudun among the three ethnic groups in northern China.


    As for the middle-aged man with yellow hair on the right, he is naturally the elder of the Liri nationality, one of the three ethnic groups in northern China. He is known as "elder Lishan" and the father of lixiu (wanyanxiu). To save his son, Li Xiu died at buyin''s hands.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 568

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    (chapter of anti-theft version) Bing yuan was stunned and said with a smile: "the three tribes outside the Great Wall belong to the castle master, including me, who is not the castle master''s ear and eye, so the disturbance outside the great wall can''t hide the castle master''s eyes."


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile, "you just understand."


    Bingyuan pointed to Xueyuan and said, "Castle master, let''s go to Huhan people''s stronghold."


    Wu Qizhe nodded. At a glance, he didn''t see the underground entrance of the Huhan people immediately. However, he had to sigh that although the three ethnic groups outside the great wall are foreigners, they can actually build the whole stronghold underground. It''s really uncanny work.


    Bing yuan walks ahead with a smile.


    At this time, lengqingxue came to Wu Qizhe''s side and whispered: "Castle master, this woman is not simple, you must be careful."


    Wu Qizhe nodded: "don''t worry, I have my own discretion."


    Looking at Bingyuan, who has gone far away, Wu Qizhe greets everyone to follow.


    When you come to the entrance of the underground fortress, you can sit on a hanging basket and go down. You can see that the ground floor is not as cold as it is outside. Instead, it is full of a sense of heat. There are no fixed houses, only layers of caves. It is obvious that these people living outside the Great Wall live in these caves.


    "Although the living environment is not so good, it''s really not easy to build such a large building under it." At the beginning, he and Bingyuan were not able to deal with the cold snow, and they couldn''t help sighing.


    Bing yuan smiles and complacently says, "our underground buildings outside the great wall are winding and circling, but they are far more than what you see now."


    "No matter how much it is, it''s no use living in a cold place for a long time." Leng Qingxue retorts.


    Bingyuan said with a smile: "girl, that''s wrong. Our city village is warm in winter and cool in summer. You can''t touch the bitter and cold place."


    "Don''t mention it. I don''t feel a little cold when I come down here." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Castle master, can you see what''s under the basket?" Bingyuan pointed under the basket.


    Master Huangfu and WAN Yanlong didn''t pay attention at the beginning. They were all startled. If the basket was suddenly knocked over, people with ordinary lightness skills would really suffer.


    Through the gap of the hanging basket, Wu Qizhe also saw the place below. It was hot magma, deep into the heart of the earth. The underground fortress of the Huhan people was actually built in a huohuoshankou. I have to say that it was not only fantastic, but also very bold.


    Wu Qizhe even thought that if he fell into the magma with his current constitution, would he be injured? Shaking his head, he still didn''t want to try. After all, who has nothing to do with magma!


    Soon, the hanging basket stopped at the nearest layer to the magma. After the hanging basket stopped, all the foreigners around the Great Wall knelt down to greet him. This is the Lord of Yulong castle. They dare not slack off.


    "Get up." Wu Qizhe raised his hand and said with a smile.


    "Castle master, let''s go in." Bingyuan pointed to the hole of the basket, and then went straight to the front to lead the way.


    With Bingyuan walking behind, Wu Qizhe''s eyes can''t help but see the willow waist, and the gently swinging Tun department, which is called charming.


    However, Wu Qizhe knows that the beauty in front of her is a rose with thorns. Her own strength is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Among the women he knows, except for the raging waves, none of them is her opponent. Even Ning Rong''s magic is a flash in the pan, and she is afraid that she will be defeated. It can be said that Bingyuan has never been a simple woman. Of course, it may have something to do with her childhood experience. She lost her family when she was young and had to run away with her sister. In the end, in order to save her sister, she would rather sacrifice herself in exchange for the chance of her life. It can be seen that she is not a ruthless person.


    Bingyuan, who can control the whole great wall by herself, is definitely not a simple character.


    Why does Bingyuan, a woman, want to control the foreigners in yulongbao? How does she control these foreigners and work for them?


    Bingyuan is not only very powerful in controlling BINGSHU, but also a kind of magic in Zhongzhou - Jingpo. Once she hits her Jingpo, it will make people miserable and make people have to live or die.


    She used Jingpo to control the people outside the Great Wall, including the three elders and warriors of Huhan, Lingfeng and lieri. Now she controls all the nine fortresses of the three tribes outside the great wall and becomes the actual leader of the forces outside the Great Wall.


    In the animation, the three elders of the Huhan nationality want to lead Wan Yanlong to defeat Bingyuan, get rid of her control and recapture the forces outside the Great Wall.


    However, their eldest son Wan Yanlong is also cunning enough. Instead of helping them, he directly finds Bingyuan and gains her trust. He also wants Bingyuan to mobilize the whole forces outside the Great Wall to help him recapture the yulongbao, and then goes south to destroy mingfengge and Zongjia.


    Of course, Bingyuan naturally won''t listen to wanyanlong. She is very scheming. She even wants to control wanyanlong with Jingpo.


    But now, his fake wanyancang comes out. Even if Bingyuan wants to choose a partner, she can''t choose wanyanlong any more.


    Looking back at wanyanlong, who is following him, he seems to be peaceful, but Wu Qizhe knows that in fact, he must be unwilling.


    But even if Wan Yanlong is not reconciled, what can he do? If he is obedient, he can live longer. If he is beyond his capacity, then this is the place where he died.


    Soon came to the depth of the cave, along the way on the stone wall, you can see a lot of large pieces of ice crystals, the more you go into the depth of the cave, the hotter it should be. But now Wu Qizhe feels cool, it seems that this is the effect of these ice crystals.


    Bingyuan is the only one who can make these ice crystals. She can make such large ice crystals without melting in the hot cave. It''s really not easy.


    Through the long passage, Wu Qizhe finally came to the end. He saw that there were three middle-aged people waiting respectfully in the distance. They were different from the people in the Central Plains in their hairstyles and costumes. Moreover, the patterns on their clothes and the respectful attitude of the people around them had already come out. They were the three elders of the three ethnic groups outside the Great Wall.


    Wu Qizhe''s eyes swept over the three people. The white haired one in the middle must be buyin, the head of the three ethnic groups outside the Great Wall. He is as famous as Lishan and Muren, and he is the elder of the Han ethnic group. Because she and her people are controlled and monitored by Bingyuan''s crystal soul, she can only be sent by Bingyuan. He wants to get rid of Bingyuan''s control with other elders, and wants to get rid of Bingyuan with wanyanlong''s hand. He tests wanyanlong''s strength with other elders.


    The elder on the left is green, and even his face is green. He should be Muren, the Lingfeng elder who is good at tudun among the three ethnic groups in northern China.


    As for the middle-aged man with yellow hair on the right, he is naturally the elder of the Liri nationality, one of the three ethnic groups in northern China. He is known as "elder Lishan" and the father of lixiu (wanyanxiu). To save his son, Li Xiu died at buyin''s hands.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 569

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    (the chapter of anti-theft version will be revised half an hour later) Bing yuan was stunned and said with a smile: "all the three tribes outside the Great Wall belong to the Lord of the castle, including me, who is not the Lord''s ear and eye, so the disturbance outside the great wall can''t hide the Lord''s eyes."


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile, "you just understand."


    Bingyuan pointed to Xueyuan and said, "Castle master, let''s go to Huhan people''s stronghold."


    Wu Qizhe nodded. At a glance, he didn''t see the underground entrance of the Huhan people immediately. However, he had to sigh that although the three ethnic groups outside the great wall are foreigners, they can actually build the whole stronghold underground. It''s really uncanny work.


    Bing yuan walks ahead with a smile.


    At this time, lengqingxue came to Wu Qizhe''s side and whispered: "Castle master, this woman is not simple, you must be careful."


    Wu Qizhe nodded: "don''t worry, I have my own discretion."


    Looking at Bingyuan, who has gone far away, Wu Qizhe greets everyone to follow.


    When you come to the entrance of the underground fortress, you can sit on a hanging basket and go down. You can see that the ground floor is not as cold as it is outside. Instead, it is full of a sense of heat. There are no fixed houses, only layers of caves. It is obvious that these people living outside the Great Wall live in these caves.


    "Although the living environment is not so good, it''s really not easy to build such a large building under it." At the beginning, he and Bingyuan were not able to deal with the cold snow, and they couldn''t help sighing.


    Bing yuan smiles and complacently says, "our underground buildings outside the great wall are winding and circling, but they are far more than what you see now."


    "No matter how much it is, it''s no use living in a cold place for a long time." Leng Qingxue retorts.


    Bingyuan said with a smile: "girl, that''s wrong. Our city village is warm in winter and cool in summer. You can''t touch the bitter and cold place."


    "Don''t mention it. I don''t feel a little cold when I come down here." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Castle master, can you see what''s under the basket?" Bingyuan pointed under the basket.


    Master Huangfu and WAN Yanlong didn''t pay attention at the beginning. They were all startled. If the basket was suddenly knocked over, people with ordinary lightness skills would really suffer.


    Through the gap of the hanging basket, Wu Qizhe also saw the place below. It was hot magma, deep into the heart of the earth. The underground fortress of the Huhan people was actually built in a huohuoshankou. I have to say that it was not only fantastic, but also very bold.


    Wu Qizhe even thought that if he fell into the magma with his current constitution, would he be injured? Shaking his head, he still didn''t want to try. After all, who has nothing to do with magma!


    Soon, the hanging basket stopped at the nearest layer to the magma. After the hanging basket stopped, all the foreigners around the Great Wall knelt down to greet him. This is the Lord of Yulong castle. They dare not slack off.


    "Get up." Wu Qizhe raised his hand and said with a smile.


    "Castle master, let''s go in." Bingyuan pointed to the hole of the basket, and then went straight to the front to lead the way.


    With Bingyuan walking behind, Wu Qizhe''s eyes can''t help but see the willow waist, and the gently swinging Tun department, which is called charming.


    However, Wu Qizhe knows that the beauty in front of her is a rose with thorns. Her own strength is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Among the women he knows, except for the raging waves, none of them is her opponent. Even Ning Rong''s magic is a flash in the pan, and she is afraid that she will be defeated. It can be said that Bingyuan has never been a simple woman. Of course, it may have something to do with her childhood experience. She lost her family when she was young and had to run away with her sister. In the end, in order to save her sister, she would rather sacrifice herself in exchange for the chance of her life. It can be seen that she is not a ruthless person.


    Bingyuan, who can control the whole great wall by herself, is definitely not a simple character.


    Why does Bingyuan, a woman, want to control the foreigners in yulongbao? How does she control these foreigners and work for them?


    Bingyuan is not only very powerful in controlling BINGSHU, but also a kind of magic in Zhongzhou - Jingpo. Once she hits her Jingpo, it will make people miserable and make people have to live or die.


    She used Jingpo to control the people outside the Great Wall, including the three elders and warriors of Huhan, Lingfeng and lieri. Now she controls all the nine fortresses of the three tribes outside the great wall and becomes the actual leader of the forces outside the Great Wall.


    In the animation, the three elders of the Huhan nationality want to lead Wan Yanlong to defeat Bingyuan, get rid of her control and recapture the forces outside the Great Wall.


    However, their eldest son Wan Yanlong is also cunning enough. Instead of helping them, he directly finds Bingyuan and gains her trust. He also wants Bingyuan to mobilize the whole forces outside the Great Wall to help him recapture the yulongbao, and then goes south to destroy mingfengge and Zongjia.


    Of course, Bingyuan naturally won''t listen to wanyanlong. She is very scheming. She even wants to control wanyanlong with Jingpo.


    But now, his fake wanyancang comes out. Even if Bingyuan wants to choose a partner, she can''t choose wanyanlong any more.


    Looking back at wanyanlong, who is following him, he seems to be peaceful, but Wu Qizhe knows that in fact, he must be unwilling.


    But even if Wan Yanlong is not reconciled, what can he do? If he is obedient, he can live longer. If he is beyond his capacity, then this is the place where he died.


    Soon came to the depth of the cave, along the way on the stone wall, you can see a lot of large pieces of ice crystals, the more you go into the depth of the cave, the hotter it should be. But now Wu Qizhe feels cool, it seems that this is the effect of these ice crystals.


    Bingyuan is the only one who can make these ice crystals. She can make such large ice crystals without melting in the hot cave. It''s really not easy.


    Through the long passage, Wu Qizhe finally came to the end. He saw that there were three middle-aged people waiting respectfully in the distance. They were different from the people in the Central Plains in their hairstyles and costumes. Moreover, the patterns on their clothes and the respectful attitude of the people around them had already come out. They were the three elders of the three ethnic groups outside the Great Wall.


    Wu Qizhe''s eyes swept over the three people. The white haired one in the middle must be buyin, the head of the three ethnic groups outside the Great Wall. He is as famous as Lishan and Muren, and he is the elder of the Han ethnic group. Because she and her people are controlled and monitored by Bingyuan''s crystal soul, she can only be sent by Bingyuan. He wants to get rid of Bingyuan''s control with other elders, and wants to get rid of Bingyuan with wanyanlong''s hand. He tests wanyanlong''s strength with other elders.


    The elder on the left is green, and even his face is green. He should be Muren, the Lingfeng elder who is good at tudun among the three ethnic groups in northern China.


    As for the middle-aged man with yellow hair on the right, he is naturally the elder of the Liri nationality, one of the three ethnic groups in northern China. He is known as "elder Lishan" and the father of lixiu (wanyanxiu). To save his son, Li Xiu died at buyin''s hands.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 570

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    (chapter of anti-theft version) Bing yuan was stunned and said with a smile: "the three tribes outside the Great Wall belong to the castle master, including me, who is not the castle master''s ear and eye, so the disturbance outside the great wall can''t hide the castle master''s eyes."


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile, "you just understand."


    Bingyuan pointed to Xueyuan and said, "Castle master, let''s go to Huhan people''s stronghold."


    Wu Qizhe nodded. At a glance, he didn''t see the underground entrance of the Huhan people immediately. However, he had to sigh that although the three ethnic groups outside the great wall are foreigners, they can actually build the whole stronghold underground. It''s really uncanny work.


    Bing yuan walks ahead with a smile.


    At this time, lengqingxue came to Wu Qizhe''s side and whispered: "Castle master, this woman is not simple, you must be careful."


    Wu Qizhe nodded: "don''t worry, I have my own discretion."


    Looking at Bingyuan, who has gone far away, Wu Qizhe greets everyone to follow.


    When you come to the entrance of the underground fortress, you can sit on a hanging basket and go down. You can see that the ground floor is not as cold as it is outside. Instead, it is full of a sense of heat. There are no fixed houses, only layers of caves. It is obvious that these people living outside the Great Wall live in these caves.


    "Although the living environment is not so good, it''s really not easy to build such a large building under it." At the beginning, he and Bingyuan were not able to deal with the cold snow, and they couldn''t help sighing.


    Bing yuan smiles and complacently says, "our underground buildings outside the great wall are winding and circling, but they are far more than what you see now."


    "No matter how much it is, it''s no use living in a cold place for a long time." Leng Qingxue retorts.


    Bingyuan said with a smile: "girl, that''s wrong. Our city village is warm in winter and cool in summer. You can''t touch the bitter and cold place."


    "Don''t mention it. I don''t feel a little cold when I come down here." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Castle master, can you see what''s under the basket?" Bingyuan pointed under the basket.


    Master Huangfu and WAN Yanlong didn''t pay attention at the beginning. They were all startled. If the basket was suddenly knocked over, people with ordinary lightness skills would really suffer.


    Through the gap of the hanging basket, Wu Qizhe also saw the place below. It was hot magma, deep into the heart of the earth. The underground fortress of the Huhan people was actually built in a huohuoshankou. I have to say that it was not only fantastic, but also very bold.


    Wu Qizhe even thought that if he fell into the magma with his current constitution, would he be injured? Shaking his head, he still didn''t want to try. After all, who has nothing to do with magma!


    Soon, the hanging basket stopped at the nearest layer to the magma. After the hanging basket stopped, all the foreigners around the Great Wall knelt down to greet him. This is the Lord of Yulong castle. They dare not slack off.


    "Get up." Wu Qizhe raised his hand and said with a smile.


    "Castle master, let''s go in." Bingyuan pointed to the hole of the basket, and then went straight to the front to lead the way.


    With Bingyuan walking behind, Wu Qizhe''s eyes can''t help but see the willow waist, and the gently swinging Tun department, which is called charming.


    However, Wu Qizhe knows that the beauty in front of her is a rose with thorns. Her own strength is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Among the women he knows, except for the raging waves, none of them is her opponent. Even Ning Rong''s magic is a flash in the pan, and she is afraid that she will be defeated. It can be said that Bingyuan has never been a simple woman. Of course, it may have something to do with her childhood experience. She lost her family when she was young and had to run away with her sister. In the end, in order to save her sister, she would rather sacrifice herself in exchange for the chance of her life. It can be seen that she is not a ruthless person.


    Bingyuan, who can control the whole great wall by herself, is definitely not a simple character.


    Why does Bingyuan, a woman, want to control the foreigners in yulongbao? How does she control these foreigners and work for them?


    Bingyuan is not only very powerful in controlling BINGSHU, but also a kind of magic in Zhongzhou - Jingpo. Once she hits her Jingpo, it will make people miserable and make people have to live or die.


    She used Jingpo to control the people outside the Great Wall, including the three elders and warriors of Huhan, Lingfeng and lieri. Now she controls all the nine fortresses of the three tribes outside the great wall and becomes the actual leader of the forces outside the Great Wall.


    In the animation, the three elders of the Huhan nationality want to lead Wan Yanlong to defeat Bingyuan, get rid of her control and recapture the forces outside the Great Wall.


    However, their eldest son Wan Yanlong is also cunning enough. Instead of helping them, he directly finds Bingyuan and gains her trust. He also wants Bingyuan to mobilize the whole forces outside the Great Wall to help him recapture the yulongbao, and then goes south to destroy mingfengge and Zongjia.


    Of course, Bingyuan naturally won''t listen to wanyanlong. She is very scheming. She even wants to control wanyanlong with Jingpo.


    But now, his fake wanyancang comes out. Even if Bingyuan wants to choose a partner, she can''t choose wanyanlong any more.


    Looking back at wanyanlong, who is following him, he seems to be peaceful, but Wu Qizhe knows that in fact, he must be unwilling.


    But even if Wan Yanlong is not reconciled, what can he do? If he is obedient, he can live longer. If he is beyond his capacity, then this is the place where he died.


    Soon came to the depth of the cave, along the way on the stone wall, you can see a lot of large pieces of ice crystals, the more you go into the depth of the cave, the hotter it should be. But now Wu Qizhe feels cool, it seems that this is the effect of these ice crystals.


    Bingyuan is the only one who can make these ice crystals. She can make such large ice crystals without melting in the hot cave. It''s really not easy.


    Through the long passage, Wu Qizhe finally came to the end. He saw that there were three middle-aged people waiting respectfully in the distance. They were different from the people in the Central Plains in their hairstyles and costumes. Moreover, the patterns on their clothes and the respectful attitude of the people around them had already come out. They were the three elders of the three ethnic groups outside the Great Wall.


    Wu Qizhe''s eyes swept over the three people. The white haired one in the middle must be buyin, the head of the three ethnic groups outside the Great Wall. He is as famous as Lishan and Muren, and he is the elder of the Han ethnic group. Because she and her people are controlled and monitored by Bingyuan''s crystal soul, she can only be sent by Bingyuan. He wants to get rid of Bingyuan''s control with other elders, and wants to get rid of Bingyuan with wanyanlong''s hand. He tests wanyanlong''s strength with other elders.


    The elder on the left is green, and even his face is green. He should be Muren, the Lingfeng elder who is good at tudun among the three ethnic groups in northern China.


    As for the middle-aged man with yellow hair on the right, he is naturally the elder of the Liri nationality, one of the three ethnic groups in northern China. He is known as "elder Lishan" and the father of lixiu (wanyanxiu). To save his son, Li Xiu died at buyin''s hands.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 571

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    (chapter of anti-theft version) Bing yuan was stunned and said with a smile: "the three tribes outside the Great Wall belong to the castle master, including me, who is not the castle master''s ear and eye, so the disturbance outside the great wall can''t hide the castle master''s eyes."


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile, "you just understand."


    Bingyuan pointed to Xueyuan and said, "Castle master, let''s go to Huhan people''s stronghold."


    Wu Qizhe nodded. At a glance, he didn''t see the underground entrance of the Huhan people immediately. However, he had to sigh that although the three ethnic groups outside the great wall are foreigners, they can actually build the whole stronghold underground. It''s really uncanny work.


    Bing yuan walks ahead with a smile.


    At this time, lengqingxue came to Wu Qizhe''s side and whispered: "Castle master, this woman is not simple, you must be careful."


    Wu Qizhe nodded: "don''t worry, I have my own discretion."


    Looking at Bingyuan, who has gone far away, Wu Qizhe greets everyone to follow.


    When you come to the entrance of the underground fortress, you can sit on a hanging basket and go down. You can see that the ground floor is not as cold as it is outside. Instead, it is full of a sense of heat. There are no fixed houses, only layers of caves. It is obvious that these people living outside the Great Wall live in these caves.


    "Although the living environment is not so good, it''s really not easy to build such a large building under it." At the beginning, he and Bingyuan were not able to deal with the cold snow, and they couldn''t help sighing.


    Bing yuan smiles and complacently says, "our underground buildings outside the great wall are winding and circling, but they are far more than what you see now."


    "No matter how much it is, it''s no use living in a cold place for a long time." Leng Qingxue retorts.


    Bingyuan said with a smile: "girl, that''s wrong. Our city village is warm in winter and cool in summer. You can''t touch the bitter and cold place."


    "Don''t mention it. I don''t feel a little cold when I come down here." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Castle master, can you see what''s under the basket?" Bingyuan pointed under the basket.


    Master Huangfu and WAN Yanlong didn''t pay attention at the beginning. They were all startled. If the basket was suddenly knocked over, people with ordinary lightness skills would really suffer.


    Through the gap of the hanging basket, Wu Qizhe also saw the place below. It was hot magma, deep into the heart of the earth. The underground fortress of the Huhan people was actually built in a huohuoshankou. I have to say that it was not only fantastic, but also very bold.


    Wu Qizhe even thought that if he fell into the magma with his current constitution, would he be injured? Shaking his head, he still didn''t want to try. After all, who has nothing to do with magma!


    Soon, the hanging basket stopped at the nearest layer to the magma. After the hanging basket stopped, all the foreigners around the Great Wall knelt down to greet him. This is the Lord of Yulong castle. They dare not slack off.


    "Get up." Wu Qizhe raised his hand and said with a smile.


    "Castle master, let''s go in." Bingyuan pointed to the hole of the basket, and then went straight to the front to lead the way.


    With Bingyuan walking behind, Wu Qizhe''s eyes can''t help but see the willow waist, and the gently swinging Tun department, which is called charming.


    However, Wu Qizhe knows that the beauty in front of her is a rose with thorns. Her own strength is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Among the women he knows, except for the raging waves, none of them is her opponent. Even Ning Rong''s magic is a flash in the pan, and she is afraid that she will be defeated. It can be said that Bingyuan has never been a simple woman. Of course, it may have something to do with her childhood experience. She lost her family when she was young and had to run away with her sister. In the end, in order to save her sister, she would rather sacrifice herself in exchange for the chance of her life. It can be seen that she is not a ruthless person.


    Bingyuan, who can control the whole great wall by herself, is definitely not a simple character.


    Why does Bingyuan, a woman, want to control the foreigners in yulongbao? How does she control these foreigners and work for them?


    Bingyuan is not only very powerful in controlling BINGSHU, but also a kind of magic in Zhongzhou - Jingpo. Once she hits her Jingpo, it will make people miserable and make people have to live or die.


    She used Jingpo to control the people outside the Great Wall, including the three elders and warriors of Huhan, Lingfeng and lieri. Now she controls all the nine fortresses of the three tribes outside the great wall and becomes the actual leader of the forces outside the Great Wall.


    In the animation, the three elders of the Huhan nationality want to lead Wan Yanlong to defeat Bingyuan, get rid of her control and recapture the forces outside the Great Wall.


    However, their eldest son Wan Yanlong is also cunning enough. Instead of helping them, he directly finds Bingyuan and gains her trust. He also wants Bingyuan to mobilize the whole forces outside the Great Wall to help him recapture the yulongbao, and then goes south to destroy mingfengge and Zongjia.


    Of course, Bingyuan naturally won''t listen to wanyanlong. She is very scheming. She even wants to control wanyanlong with Jingpo.


    But now, his fake wanyancang comes out. Even if Bingyuan wants to choose a partner, she can''t choose wanyanlong any more.


    Looking back at wanyanlong, who is following him, he seems to be peaceful, but Wu Qizhe knows that in fact, he must be unwilling.


    But even if Wan Yanlong is not reconciled, what can he do? If he is obedient, he can live longer. If he is beyond his capacity, then this is the place where he died.


    Soon came to the depth of the cave, along the way on the stone wall, you can see a lot of large pieces of ice crystals, the more you go into the depth of the cave, the hotter it should be. But now Wu Qizhe feels cool, it seems that this is the effect of these ice crystals.


    Bingyuan is the only one who can make these ice crystals. She can make such large ice crystals without melting in the hot cave. It''s really not easy.


    Through the long passage, Wu Qizhe finally came to the end. He saw that there were three middle-aged people waiting respectfully in the distance. They were different from the people in the Central Plains in their hairstyles and costumes. Moreover, the patterns on their clothes and the respectful attitude of the people around them had already come out. They were the three elders of the three ethnic groups outside the Great Wall.


    Wu Qizhe''s eyes swept over the three people. The white haired one in the middle must be buyin, the head of the three ethnic groups outside the Great Wall. He is as famous as Lishan and Muren, and he is the elder of the Han ethnic group. Because she and her people are controlled and monitored by Bingyuan''s crystal soul, she can only be sent by Bingyuan. He wants to get rid of Bingyuan''s control with other elders, and wants to get rid of Bingyuan with wanyanlong''s hand. He tests wanyanlong''s strength with other elders.


    The elder on the left is green, and even his face is green. He should be Muren, the Lingfeng elder who is good at tudun among the three ethnic groups in northern China.


    As for the middle-aged man with yellow hair on the right, he is naturally the elder of the Liri nationality, one of the three ethnic groups in northern China. He is known as "elder Lishan" and the father of lixiu (wanyanxiu). To save his son, Li Xiu died at buyin''s hands.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 572

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    (anti theft version) Bing yuan was stunned and then said with a smile: "all the three tribes outside the Great Wall belong to the castle master, including me, who is not the castle master''s ear and eye, so the disturbance outside the great wall can''t hide the castle master''s eyes."


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile, "you just understand."


    Bingyuan pointed to Xueyuan and said, "Castle master, let''s go to Huhan people''s stronghold."


    Wu Qizhe nodded. At a glance, he didn''t see the underground entrance of the Huhan people immediately. However, he had to sigh that although the three ethnic groups outside the great wall are foreigners, they can actually build the whole stronghold underground. It''s really uncanny work.


    Bing yuan walks ahead with a smile.


    At this time, lengqingxue came to Wu Qizhe''s side and whispered: "Castle master, this woman is not simple, you must be careful."


    Wu Qizhe nodded: "don''t worry, I have my own discretion."


    Looking at Bingyuan, who has gone far away, Wu Qizhe greets everyone to follow.


    When you come to the entrance of the underground fortress, you can sit on a hanging basket and go down. You can see that the ground floor is not as cold as it is outside. Instead, it is full of a sense of heat. There are no fixed houses, only layers of caves. It is obvious that these people living outside the Great Wall live in these caves.


    "Although the living environment is not so good, it''s really not easy to build such a large building under it." At the beginning, he and Bingyuan were not able to deal with the cold snow, and they couldn''t help sighing.


    Bing yuan smiles and complacently says, "our underground buildings outside the great wall are winding and circling, but they are far more than what you see now."


    "No matter how much it is, it''s no use living in a cold place for a long time." Leng Qingxue retorts.


    Bingyuan said with a smile: "girl, that''s wrong. Our city village is warm in winter and cool in summer. You can''t touch the bitter and cold place."


    "Don''t mention it. I don''t feel a little cold when I come down here." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Castle master, can you see what''s under the basket?" Bingyuan pointed under the basket.


    Master Huangfu and WAN Yanlong didn''t pay attention at the beginning. They were all startled. If the basket was suddenly knocked over, people with ordinary lightness skills would really suffer.


    Through the gap of the hanging basket, Wu Qizhe also saw the place below. It was hot magma, deep into the heart of the earth. The underground fortress of the Huhan people was actually built in a huohuoshankou. I have to say that it was not only fantastic, but also very bold.


    Wu Qizhe even thought that if he fell into the magma with his current constitution, would he be injured? Shaking his head, he still didn''t want to try. After all, who has nothing to do with magma!


    Soon, the hanging basket stopped at the nearest layer to the magma. After the hanging basket stopped, all the foreigners around the Great Wall knelt down to greet him. This is the Lord of Yulong castle. They dare not slack off.


    "Get up." Wu Qizhe raised his hand and said with a smile.


    "Castle master, let''s go in." Bingyuan pointed to the hole of the basket, and then went straight to the front to lead the way.


    With Bingyuan walking behind, Wu Qizhe''s eyes can''t help but see the willow waist, and the gently swinging Tun department, which is called charming.


    However, Wu Qizhe knows that the beauty in front of her is a rose with thorns. Her own strength is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Among the women he knows, except for the raging waves, none of them is her opponent. Even Ning Rong''s magic is a flash in the pan, and she is afraid that she will be defeated. It can be said that Bingyuan has never been a simple woman. Of course, it may have something to do with her childhood experience. She lost her family when she was young and had to run away with her sister. In the end, in order to save her sister, she would rather sacrifice herself in exchange for the chance of her life. It can be seen that she is not a ruthless person.


    Bingyuan, who can control the whole great wall by herself, is definitely not a simple character.


    Why does Bingyuan, a woman, want to control the foreigners in yulongbao? How does she control these foreigners and work for them?


    Bingyuan is not only very powerful in controlling BINGSHU, but also a kind of magic in Zhongzhou - Jingpo. Once she hits her Jingpo, it will make people miserable and make people have to live or die.


    She used Jingpo to control the people outside the Great Wall, including the three elders and warriors of Huhan, Lingfeng and lieri. Now she controls all the nine fortresses of the three tribes outside the great wall and becomes the actual leader of the forces outside the Great Wall.


    In the animation, the three elders of the Huhan nationality want to lead Wan Yanlong to defeat Bingyuan, get rid of her control and recapture the forces outside the Great Wall.


    However, their eldest son Wan Yanlong is also cunning enough. Instead of helping them, he directly finds Bingyuan and gains her trust. He also wants Bingyuan to mobilize the whole forces outside the Great Wall to help him recapture the yulongbao, and then goes south to destroy mingfengge and Zongjia.


    Of course, Bingyuan naturally won''t listen to wanyanlong. She is very scheming. She even wants to control wanyanlong with Jingpo.


    But now, his fake wanyancang comes out. Even if Bingyuan wants to choose a partner, she can''t choose wanyanlong any more.


    Looking back at wanyanlong, who is following him, he seems to be peaceful, but Wu Qizhe knows that in fact, he must be unwilling.


    But even if Wan Yanlong is not reconciled, what can he do? If he is obedient, he can live longer. If he is beyond his capacity, then this is the place where he died.


    Soon came to the depth of the cave, along the way on the stone wall, you can see a lot of large pieces of ice crystals, the more you go into the depth of the cave, the hotter it should be. But now Wu Qizhe feels cool, it seems that this is the effect of these ice crystals.


    Bingyuan is the only one who can make these ice crystals. She can make such large ice crystals without melting in the hot cave. It''s really not easy.


    Through the long passage, Wu Qizhe finally came to the end. He saw that there were three middle-aged people waiting respectfully in the distance. They were different from the people in the Central Plains in their hairstyles and costumes. Moreover, the patterns on their clothes and the respectful attitude of the people around them had already come out. They were the three elders of the three ethnic groups outside the Great Wall.


    Wu Qizhe''s eyes swept over the three people. The white haired one in the middle must be buyin, the head of the three ethnic groups outside the Great Wall. He is as famous as Lishan and Muren, and he is the elder of the Han ethnic group. Because she and her people are controlled and monitored by Bingyuan''s crystal soul, she can only be sent by Bingyuan. He wants to get rid of Bingyuan''s control with other elders, and wants to get rid of Bingyuan with wanyanlong''s hand. He tests wanyanlong''s strength with other elders.


    The elder on the left is green, and even his face is green. He should be Muren, the Lingfeng elder who is good at tudun among the three ethnic groups in northern China.


    As for the middle-aged man with yellow hair on the right, he is naturally the elder of the Liri nationality, one of the three ethnic groups in northern China. He is known as "elder Lishan" and the father of lixiu (wanyanxiu). To save his son, Li Xiu died at buyin''s hands.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 573

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    As soon as Wu Qizhe landed, Mikaela jumped into his arms and looked at him anxiously: "Dennis, are you ok?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine now." Wu Qizhe bows his head and kisses Mikaela''s red under Wen.


    "Young man, this is not the time for you to love each other. There is a Decepticon waiting for us next door." Simmons warned.


    "Get out of the underground base. I''ll go to Megatron." As soon as Wu Qizhe''s voice fell, he disappeared in the room like a flash of lightning.


    "He left?" Maggie said in disbelief.


    "I didn''t even see his shadow." Said Captain Reynolds in shock.


    "Mr. Minister, shall we leave the underground base first?" Simmons asked the Secretary of defense.


    "Let''s see what the young man is going to do with your NBE one. Captain, come with me." The Secretary of defense called out captain Reynolds and his men.


    People quickly left the Rubik''s cube laboratory.


    In another room with a big basketball court, Megatron has awakened and is in the process of wantonly destroying. His iron chain does not cause any trouble to him. Just when he is going to trample on the people around him one by one, he suddenly sees a light beam in front of him shooting directly at him.


    This beam of light is Wu Qizhe, because of the speed is too fast, has been separated from the original color body image.


    Megatron didn''t respond at all. He felt a light beam running through his shoulder. When he was about to fight back, he suffered a heavy kick in the back. His huge body completely lost its balance and hit the ground heavily.


    "Who, who attacked me." Megatron got up from the ground and turned around. The circuit on his shoulder was still smoking.


    "Megatron, I''m the one who just attacked you." Wu Qizhe looked at Megatron without fear. He checked the strength evaluation of Megatron. Although it is a robot, its strength level is not low, and it has reached B +.


    Megatron''s red eyes widened. He obviously didn''t believe it. His rough voice rang out: "how can you, a mere earthman, hurt the advanced life of sabotan?"


    "Don''t you believe it? I''ll prove it. " Wu Qizhe catapulted toward Megatron again. His solid palms closed into knives, infused with gold elements, and bombarded the mechanical joints of Megatron''s arm heavily.


    "Ah..." Megatron screamed. The place where the robot arm and Wu Qizhe contacted seemed to be cut by metal. A series of sparks came out and hit the ground heavily.


    Mikaela and others who just rushed into the room just saw this scene. They opened their mouths and widened their eyes one by one. The giant alien robots in front of them seemed to have fallen behind.


    "Human beings, you have angered me. Little ants dare to challenge my authority. You should die." Megatron obviously did not fully see the gap between himself and the tiny human in front of him. Another mechanical arm kept hammering and bombarding, sweeping away the ants in his eyes.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t hit the target at all. On the contrary, the circuit in the room has been destroyed by him, and there are many cremation splashes on the ground.


    "Human, can you just run away?" Megatron''s direct firepower was fully opened, and all weapon ports were opened. At the same time, dozens of small missiles were launched, making all-round and undifferentiated attacks.


    The staff in the room scurry, facing the missile attack, they have no power to fight back, but strange things happen, when the missile bombards in front of them, it seems that there is an invisible barrier, the missile exploded directly in the air, is everything they see an illusion? The next second, the aftershock of the missile explosion directly hit them a few meters away and hit the wall heavily. Only then did he know that all this was so real. He could not help but wonder if there was a miracle just at a certain moment. God bless him.


    Two of Megatron''s missiles were directed at Mikaela and others.


    All the people didn''t react at all. The missile had already come to them, and life would be tested by life and death in an instant.


    At this moment, the faces of both senior officials and civilians were frightened. Even captain Reynolds, who had experienced the war, could not calm down. The speed and distance of the missile were too close for them to escape.


    Once again, a miracle happened. The missile exploded not far away from them, and even the aftershocks of the explosion didn''t come.


    Mikaela was so scared that she couldn''t speak. The missile exploded in front of her, but the expected pain didn''t come. A few seconds later, she saw that even the smoke from the bomb had disappeared. She stepped forward curiously.


    "Bang." She covered her forehead depressed, as if she had been hit by something. She touched the front with her fingers, as if separated by a layer of transparent glass. She finally understood that it was this thing that protected them from being hurt.


    The sound of explosion is constantly ringing in the transparent glass cover, and people can only see the light of continuous explosion in their sight. The giant robot and Wu Qizhe have been shrouded in the smoke.


    The explosion soon disappeared, the smoke began to dissipate, and the appearance of Wu Qizhe and Megatron began to emerge.


    However, Megatron looks very embarrassed. Before, his shoulder was pierced and a mechanical arm was cut off. But now his whole body is in tatters. He can''t see a complete part. The mechanical circuit is constantly exploding, and many parts of his body are melted. This is obviously the destructive force of the missile explosion and the result of high temperature.


    Wu Qizhe, on the other hand, was completely unscathed, even without a trace of dust on his body. With a wave of his hand, the protective shield formed by the wave of ideas disappeared.


    Mikaela and the others didn''t react at first, but when they saw the smoke coming towards them after the indoor explosion, they knew that the barrier to protect them was no longer there.


    "Megatron, do you want to fight again?" Wu Qizhe looks at Megatron leisurely. He has evolved into a second-generation Pangu zombie. He completely crush the leader of the cult in front of him from all aspects.


    Megatron coldly looks at Wu Qizhe, does not speak, eyes swept around the ordinary people, want these people to do a threat, but not fully sure.


    "Boom." At this time, the wall of the room was directly broken, and another robot rushed in, and he also took something similar to Rubik''s cube in his hand.


    "Megatron, I''ve come to save you." There are some flattering voices. He is the temporary leader of the maniac after Megatron disappeared, Starscream.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 574

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Red spider''s huge mechanical body is not much smaller than Wei Zhentian''s, and his eyes are even more fierce. Obviously, he doesn''t pay attention to the earth people in front of him.


    The Starscream in front of you can become an F-15 (F-22 in the live movie version) supersonic fighter and an F-16 Falcon fighter (certificate of leader) after deformation, and take the post of air raid commander. Starscream flies at the fastest speed of any Decepticon. The highest speed is Mach 2.8 per hour (2.8 times the speed of sound, about 3000 miles per hour). It takes only a few minutes to climb from the ground to an altitude of 84000 meters. This ability made him a master of surprise and guerrilla warfare. He was able to launch * * guided cluster bombs from 6.5 kilometers away, each targeting a target within 900 square meters. He is equipped with a He Ne ray rifle (red light, wavelength 632.8nm) which can interrupt the circuit flow inside the appliance in two seconds, thus paralyzing the target.


    Starscream was originally a geological scientist on Cybertron. His boring research life made him join the Decepticon. Although he was an adjutant of Megatron, he was not satisfied with the status quo because of his great ambition. He wanted to replace Megatron and become the leader of the Decepticons one day. Many rebellions failed because of lack of strength and no response. In order to have its own supporters to deal with Megatron, Starscream has built a battle team, but it still can''t do so. Starscream made no secret of his ambition to overthrow Megatron and become the leader of Decepticons. He is elegant and gorgeous in appearance, cold-blooded in heart. He is a charming cold-blooded killer. In terms of cruelty, he is equal to Megatron. But from another point of view, there is a big difference between them: Starscream always thinks that he is the most charming and cunning character among Decepticons, and tries to get others to admit it, but Megatron never needs praise and recognition. Starscream always despises Megatron''s outdated military strategy. He firmly believes that if he uses his tactics, the Decepticons will be more powerful and evil. Megatron ignores the potential threat of Starscream for the following reasons: Starscream is really a powerful Decepticon fighter!


    In the first World War in 2005, Starscream finally seized the opportunity to throw Megatron, which was seriously injured in the battle, into the vast universe and succeeded in seizing power. However, it was killed by jingbotian when the chief''s coronation ceremony was held. Although the body of Starscream was destroyed after death, the kindling (soul) was preserved. The ghost often attached himself to other transformers to make trouble. In order to get a new body, He agreed to the three conditions of the emperor of the universe, so that he was reborn. Unfortunately, he was beaten to another galaxy by the encounter of Jing Po Tian. After that, red spider disappeared in the depths of the universe.


    In G1 animation, Starscream transforms into an F15 fighter, and the open and secret struggle between him and Megatron is often the driving force of the animation plot. And Tianhuo were good friends. He also mastered certain Cybertron technology, and the battle team was created by Starscream. In the 86 movies, Starscream is annihilated by Jing Po Tian, but his fire is still alive and his soul is still there. He can continue to make trouble for Jing Po Tian.


    The physical strength and endurance of red spider are better than ordinary people, and its ability can be greatly improved with the help of the shell of hermit fighter''s mecha. His shell can be changed into a human form to hide his whereabouts. The rocket backpack on the shell enables it to fly. The shell is also equipped with a heat gun, which can freeze or melt metal targets. There is little difference between the internal robot and the former red spider. In the robot form, it is equipped with powerful neon ray gun, and in the jet form, it is equipped with cluster bomb. The speed of Starscream in jet form is amazing. The high speed of Mach 3 is just an easy cruising speed for him, and it''s easy to fly over the sub orbital altitude. Red spider is an intelligent strategist, but also an excellent soldier.


    It''s insidious, cunning and deceiving. Starspider is a villain and ambitious. Starspider''s proud attack is a powerful neon ray, but interestingly, his tricks and hypocrisy seem to be better known in transformers than he is as a soldier.


    Red spider can''t wait to ask for credit like Megatron: "king, I''ve got the ignition source."


    Megatron''s Scarlet eyes looked at the Rubik''s cube and couldn''t help praising: "red spider, you''ve done a very good job. Now give me the fire source."


    Starscream looked at the ashen Megatron, some reluctantly, but thinking about the coming Optimus Prime and others, he thought it was better to be consistent with the outside world for the time being. He said respectfully: "here you are, Megatron king." The defense minister and others, looking at the sources of fire that have fallen into the hands of Megatron, can''t help but start to get nervous. These people are going to rule the earth next. Is there no one to stop them?


    Their eyes swept to Wu Qizhe, who was still in a great power. They saw that the other party had already disappeared in the same place. Did the other party run away? No, he had the upper hand just now, or the new robot was very difficult. Even he, a superman, was about to run away.


    Mikaela obviously doesn''t think so. She looks around for Wu Qizhe.


    Weizhentianji''s fingers trembled and planned to receive the fire source from Starscream, but the moment he was about to meet the fire source, the fire source in Starscream''s hand disappeared, that''s right.


    "Starscream, what the hell are you doing?" Megatron looks at Starscream angrily. He thinks that he is suddenly hidden by his careless subordinates.


    "King, I don''t know." Red spider very innocent said.


    "Megatron, the ignition you want is in my hands." The voice that made Megatron extremely angry and disgusting came from far away.


    "It''s you again. You dare to rob the source of fire." Megatron''s eyes full of anger, if it can directly kill people, the human in front of him has been burned to ashes.


    "Megatron, you''re just my loser. Is it really good to talk to me in such a tone?" Wu Qizhe''s eyes scornfully swept Megatron.


    "What do you say? You are just a human being. You dare not pay attention to our great Decepticon leader. You are looking for death." The whole arm has been converted into a huge laser gun, and the blue energy source has been compressed.


    "Boom." A blue laser beam shoots directly at Wu Qizhe, and the volume of the whole beam can directly annihilate Wu Qizhe''s whole body.


    Wu Qizhe''s eyes were focused. Just as the laser hit him one meter in front of him, it suddenly refracted and bombarded Megatron on the other side of the shoulder without any fancy. The powerful impact directly blew Megatron out.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 575

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    (chapter of anti-theft version) Bing yuan was stunned and said with a smile: "the three tribes outside the Great Wall belong to the castle master, including me, who is not the castle master''s ear and eye, so the disturbance outside the great wall can''t hide the castle master''s eyes."


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile, "you just understand."


    Bingyuan pointed to Xueyuan and said, "Castle master, let''s go to Huhan people''s stronghold."


    Wu Qizhe nodded. At a glance, he didn''t see the underground entrance of the Huhan people immediately. However, he had to sigh that although the three ethnic groups outside the great wall are foreigners, they can actually build the whole stronghold underground. It''s really uncanny work.


    Bing yuan walks ahead with a smile.


    At this time, lengqingxue came to Wu Qizhe''s side and whispered: "Castle master, this woman is not simple, you must be careful."


    Wu Qizhe nodded: "don''t worry, I have my own discretion."


    Looking at Bingyuan, who has gone far away, Wu Qizhe greets everyone to follow.


    When you come to the entrance of the underground fortress, you can sit on a hanging basket and go down. You can see that the ground floor is not as cold as it is outside. Instead, it is full of a sense of heat. There are no fixed houses, only layers of caves. It is obvious that these people living outside the Great Wall live in these caves.


    "Although the living environment is not so good, it''s really not easy to build such a large building under it." At the beginning, he and Bingyuan were not able to deal with the cold snow, and they couldn''t help sighing.


    Bing yuan smiles and complacently says, "our underground buildings outside the great wall are winding and circling, but they are far more than what you see now."


    "No matter how much it is, it''s no use living in a cold place for a long time." Leng Qingxue retorts.


    Bingyuan said with a smile: "girl, that''s wrong. Our city village is warm in winter and cool in summer. You can''t touch the bitter and cold place."


    "Don''t mention it. I don''t feel a little cold when I come down here." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Castle master, can you see what''s under the basket?" Bingyuan pointed under the basket.


    Master Huangfu and WAN Yanlong didn''t pay attention at the beginning. They were all startled. If the basket was suddenly knocked over, people with ordinary lightness skills would really suffer.


    Through the gap of the hanging basket, Wu Qizhe also saw the place below. It was hot magma, deep into the heart of the earth. The underground fortress of the Huhan people was actually built in a huohuoshankou. I have to say that it was not only fantastic, but also very bold.


    Wu Qizhe even thought that if he fell into the magma with his current constitution, would he be injured? Shaking his head, he still didn''t want to try. After all, who has nothing to do with magma!


    Soon, the hanging basket stopped at the nearest layer to the magma. After the hanging basket stopped, all the foreigners around the Great Wall knelt down to greet him. This is the Lord of Yulong castle. They dare not slack off.


    "Get up." Wu Qizhe raised his hand and said with a smile.


    "Castle master, let''s go in." Bingyuan pointed to the hole of the basket, and then went straight to the front to lead the way.


    With Bingyuan walking behind, Wu Qizhe''s eyes can''t help but see the willow waist, and the gently swinging Tun department, which is called charming.


    However, Wu Qizhe knows that the beauty in front of her is a rose with thorns. Her own strength is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Among the women he knows, except for the raging waves, none of them is her opponent. Even Ning Rong''s magic is a flash in the pan, and she is afraid that she will be defeated. It can be said that Bingyuan has never been a simple woman. Of course, it may have something to do with her childhood experience. She lost her family when she was young and had to run away with her sister. In the end, in order to save her sister, she would rather sacrifice herself in exchange for the chance of her life. It can be seen that she is not a ruthless person.


    Bingyuan, who can control the whole great wall by herself, is definitely not a simple character.


    Why does Bingyuan, a woman, want to control the foreigners in yulongbao? How does she control these foreigners and work for them?


    Bingyuan is not only very powerful in controlling BINGSHU, but also a kind of magic in Zhongzhou - Jingpo. Once she hits her Jingpo, it will make people miserable and make people have to live or die.


    She used Jingpo to control the people outside the Great Wall, including the three elders and warriors of Huhan, Lingfeng and lieri. Now she controls all the nine fortresses of the three tribes outside the great wall and becomes the actual leader of the forces outside the Great Wall.


    In the animation, the three elders of the Huhan nationality want to lead Wan Yanlong to defeat Bingyuan, get rid of her control and recapture the forces outside the Great Wall.


    However, their eldest son Wan Yanlong is also cunning enough. Instead of helping them, he directly finds Bingyuan and gains her trust. He also wants Bingyuan to mobilize the whole forces outside the Great Wall to help him recapture the yulongbao, and then goes south to destroy mingfengge and Zongjia.


    Of course, Bingyuan naturally won''t listen to wanyanlong. She is very scheming. She even wants to control wanyanlong with Jingpo.


    But now, his fake wanyancang comes out. Even if Bingyuan wants to choose a partner, she can''t choose wanyanlong any more.


    Looking back at wanyanlong, who is following him, he seems to be peaceful, but Wu Qizhe knows that in fact, he must be unwilling.


    But even if Wan Yanlong is not reconciled, what can he do? If he is obedient, he can live longer. If he is beyond his capacity, then this is the place where he died.


    Soon came to the depth of the cave, along the way on the stone wall, you can see a lot of large pieces of ice crystals, the more you go into the depth of the cave, the hotter it should be. But now Wu Qizhe feels cool, it seems that this is the effect of these ice crystals.


    Bingyuan is the only one who can make these ice crystals. She can make such large ice crystals without melting in the hot cave. It''s really not easy.


    Through the long passage, Wu Qizhe finally came to the end. He saw that there were three middle-aged people waiting respectfully in the distance. They were different from the people in the Central Plains in their hairstyles and costumes. Moreover, the patterns on their clothes and the respectful attitude of the people around them had already come out. They were the three elders of the three ethnic groups outside the Great Wall.


    Wu Qizhe''s eyes swept over the three people. The white haired one in the middle must be buyin, the head of the three ethnic groups outside the Great Wall. He is as famous as Lishan and Muren, and he is the elder of the Han ethnic group. Because she and her people are controlled and monitored by Bingyuan''s crystal soul, she can only be sent by Bingyuan. He wants to get rid of Bingyuan''s control with other elders, and wants to get rid of Bingyuan with wanyanlong''s hand. He tests wanyanlong''s strength with other elders.


    The elder on the left is green, and even his face is green. He should be Muren, the Lingfeng elder who is good at tudun among the three ethnic groups in northern China.


    As for the middle-aged man with yellow hair on the right, he is naturally the elder of the Liri nationality, one of the three ethnic groups in northern China. He is known as "elder Lishan" and the father of lixiu (wanyanxiu). To save his son, Li Xiu died at buyin''s hands.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 576

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    (the chapter of anti-theft version will be revised half an hour later) Bing yuan was stunned and said with a smile: "all the three tribes outside the Great Wall belong to the Lord of the castle, including me, who is not the Lord''s ear and eye, so the disturbance outside the great wall can''t hide the Lord''s eyes."


    Bing yuan was stunned, and then said with a smile: "the three tribes outside the Great Wall belong to the castle master, including me, who is not the castle master''s ear and eye, so the disturbance outside the great wall can''t hide the castle master''s eyes."


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile, "you just understand."


    Bingyuan pointed to Xueyuan and said, "Castle master, let''s go to Huhan people''s stronghold."


    Wu Qizhe nodded. At a glance, he didn''t see the underground entrance of the Huhan people immediately. However, he had to sigh that although the three ethnic groups outside the great wall are foreigners, they can actually build the whole stronghold underground. It''s really uncanny work.


    Bing yuan walks ahead with a smile.


    At this time, lengqingxue came to Wu Qizhe''s side and whispered: "Castle master, this woman is not simple, you must be careful."


    Wu Qizhe nodded: "don''t worry, I have my own discretion."


    Looking at Bingyuan, who has gone far away, Wu Qizhe greets everyone to follow.


    When you come to the entrance of the underground fortress, you can sit on a hanging basket and go down. You can see that the ground floor is not as cold as it is outside. Instead, it is full of a sense of heat. There are no fixed houses, only layers of caves. It is obvious that these people living outside the Great Wall live in these caves.


    "Although the living environment is not so good, it''s really not easy to build such a large building under it." At the beginning, he and Bingyuan were not able to deal with the cold snow, and they couldn''t help sighing.


    Bing yuan smiles and complacently says, "our underground buildings outside the great wall are winding and circling, but they are far more than what you see now."


    "No matter how much it is, it''s no use living in a cold place for a long time." Leng Qingxue retorts.


    Bingyuan said with a smile: "girl, that''s wrong. Our city village is warm in winter and cool in summer. You can''t touch the bitter and cold place."


    "Don''t mention it. I don''t feel a little cold when I come down here." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Castle master, can you see what''s under the basket?" Bingyuan pointed under the basket.


    Master Huangfu and WAN Yanlong didn''t pay attention at the beginning. They were all startled. If the basket was suddenly knocked over, people with ordinary lightness skills would really suffer.


    Through the gap of the hanging basket, Wu Qizhe also saw the place below. It was hot magma, deep into the heart of the earth. The underground fortress of the Huhan people was actually built in a huohuoshankou. I have to say that it was not only fantastic, but also very bold.


    Wu Qizhe even thought that if he fell into the magma with his current constitution, would he be injured? Shaking his head, he still didn''t want to try. After all, who has nothing to do with magma!


    Soon, the hanging basket stopped at the nearest layer to the magma. After the hanging basket stopped, all the foreigners around the Great Wall knelt down to greet him. This is the Lord of Yulong castle. They dare not slack off.


    "Get up." Wu Qizhe raised his hand and said with a smile.


    "Castle master, let''s go in." Bingyuan pointed to the hole of the basket, and then went straight to the front to lead the way.


    With Bingyuan walking behind, Wu Qizhe''s eyes can''t help but see the willow waist, and the gently swinging Tun department, which is called charming. However, Wu Qizhe knows that the beauty in front of her is a rose with thorns. Her own strength is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Among the women he knows, except for the raging waves, none of them is her opponent. Even Ning Rong''s magic is a flash in the pan, and she is afraid that she will be defeated.


    It can be said that Bingyuan has never been a simple woman. Of course, it may have something to do with her childhood experience. She lost her family when she was young and had to run away with her sister. In the end, in order to save her sister, she would rather sacrifice herself in exchange for the chance of her life. It can be seen that she is not a ruthless person.


    Bingyuan, who can control the whole great wall by herself, is definitely not a simple character.


    Why does Bingyuan, a woman, want to control the foreigners in yulongbao? How does she control these foreigners and work for them?


    Bingyuan is not only very powerful in controlling BINGSHU, but also a kind of magic in Zhongzhou - Jingpo. Once she hits her Jingpo, it will make people miserable and make people have to live or die.


    She used Jingpo to control the people outside the Great Wall, including the three elders and warriors of Huhan, Lingfeng and lieri. Now she controls all the nine fortresses of the three tribes outside the great wall and becomes the actual leader of the forces outside the Great Wall.


    In the animation, the three elders of the Huhan nationality want to lead Wan Yanlong to defeat Bingyuan, get rid of her control and recapture the forces outside the Great Wall.


    However, their eldest son Wan Yanlong is also cunning enough. Instead of helping them, he directly finds Bingyuan and gains her trust. He also wants Bingyuan to mobilize the whole forces outside the Great Wall to help him recapture the yulongbao, and then goes south to destroy mingfengge and Zongjia.


    Of course, Bingyuan naturally won''t listen to wanyanlong. She is very scheming. She even wants to control wanyanlong with Jingpo.


    But now, his fake wanyancang comes out. Even if Bingyuan wants to choose a partner, she can''t choose wanyanlong any more.


    Looking back at wanyanlong, who is following him, he seems to be peaceful, but Wu Qizhe knows that in fact, he must be unwilling.


    But even if Wan Yanlong is not reconciled, what can he do? If he is obedient, he can live longer. If he is beyond his capacity, then this is the place where he died.


    Soon came to the depth of the cave, along the way on the stone wall, you can see a lot of large pieces of ice crystals, the more you go into the depth of the cave, the hotter it should be. But now Wu Qizhe feels cool, it seems that this is the effect of these ice crystals.


    Bingyuan is the only one who can make these ice crystals. She can make such large ice crystals without melting in the hot cave. It''s really not easy.


    Through the long passage, Wu Qizhe finally came to the end. He saw that there were three middle-aged people waiting respectfully in the distance. They were different from the people in the Central Plains in their hairstyles and costumes. Moreover, the patterns on their clothes and the respectful attitude of the people around them had already come out. They were the three elders of the three ethnic groups outside the Great Wall.


    Wu Qizhe''s eyes swept over the three people. The white haired one in the middle must be buyin, the head of the three ethnic groups outside the Great Wall. He is as famous as Lishan and Muren, and he is the elder of the Han ethnic group. Because she and her people are controlled and monitored by Bingyuan''s crystal soul, she can only be sent by Bingyuan. He wants to get rid of Bingyuan''s control with other elders, and wants to get rid of Bingyuan with wanyanlong''s hand. He tests wanyanlong''s strength with other elders.


    The elder on the left is green, and even his face is green. He should be Muren, the Lingfeng elder who is good at tudun among the three ethnic groups in northern China.


    As for the middle-aged man with yellow hair on the right, he is naturally the elder of the Liri nationality, one of the three ethnic groups in northern China. He is known as "elder Lishan" and the father of lixiu (wanyanxiu). To save his son, Li Xiu died at buyin''s hands£¨ Please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition

 Chapter 577

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    (the chapter of anti-theft version will be revised half an hour later) Bing yuan was stunned and said with a smile: "all the three tribes outside the Great Wall belong to the Lord of the castle, including me, who is not the Lord''s ear and eye, so the disturbance outside the great wall can''t hide the Lord''s eyes."


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile, "you just understand."


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile, "you just understand."


    Bingyuan pointed to Xueyuan and said, "Castle master, let''s go to Huhan people''s stronghold."


    Bingyuan pointed to Xueyuan and said, "Castle master, let''s go to Huhan people''s stronghold."


    Wu Qizhe nodded. At a glance, he didn''t see the underground entrance of the Huhan people immediately. However, he had to sigh that although the three ethnic groups outside the great wall are foreigners, they can actually build the whole stronghold underground. It''s really uncanny work.


    Bing yuan walks ahead with a smile.


    At this time, lengqingxue came to Wu Qizhe''s side and whispered: "Castle master, this woman is not simple, you must be careful."


    Wu Qizhe nodded: "don''t worry, I have my own discretion."


    Looking at Bingyuan, who has gone far away, Wu Qizhe greets everyone to follow.


    When you come to the entrance of the underground fortress, you can sit on a hanging basket and go down. You can see that the ground floor is not as cold as it is outside. Instead, it is full of a sense of heat. There are no fixed houses, only layers of caves. It is obvious that these people living outside the Great Wall live in these caves.


    "Although the living environment is not so good, it''s really not easy to build such a large building under it." At the beginning, he and Bingyuan were not able to deal with the cold snow, and they couldn''t help sighing.


    Bing yuan smiles and complacently says, "our underground buildings outside the great wall are winding and circling, but they are far more than what you see now."


    "No matter how much it is, it''s no use living in a cold place for a long time." Leng Qingxue retorts.


    Bingyuan said with a smile: "girl, that''s wrong. Our city village is warm in winter and cool in summer. You can''t touch the bitter and cold place."


    "Don''t mention it. I don''t feel a little cold when I come down here." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Castle master, can you see what''s under the basket?" Bingyuan pointed under the basket.


    Master Huangfu and WAN Yanlong didn''t pay attention at the beginning. They were all startled. If the basket was suddenly knocked over, people with ordinary lightness skills would really suffer.


    Through the gap of the hanging basket, Wu Qizhe also saw the place below. It was hot magma, deep into the heart of the earth. The underground fortress of the Huhan people was actually built in a huohuoshankou. I have to say that it was not only fantastic, but also very bold.


    Wu Qizhe even thought that if he fell into the magma with his current constitution, would he be injured? Shaking his head, he still didn''t want to try. After all, who has nothing to do with magma!


    Soon, the hanging basket stopped at the nearest layer to the magma. After the hanging basket stopped, all the foreigners around the Great Wall knelt down to greet him. This is the Lord of Yulong castle. They dare not slack off.


    "Get up." Wu Qizhe raised his hand and said with a smile.


    "Castle master, let''s go in." Bingyuan pointed to the hole of the basket, and then went straight to the front to lead the way.


    With Bingyuan walking behind, Wu Qizhe''s eyes can''t help but see the willow waist, and the gently swinging Tun department, which is called charming. However, Wu Qizhe knows that the beauty in front of her is a rose with thorns. Her own strength is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Among the women he knows, except for the raging waves, none of them is her opponent. Even Ning Rong''s magic is a flash in the pan, and she is afraid that she will be defeated.


    It can be said that Bingyuan has never been a simple woman. Of course, it may have something to do with her childhood experience. She lost her family when she was young and had to run away with her sister. In the end, in order to save her sister, she would rather sacrifice herself in exchange for the chance of her life. It can be seen that she is not a ruthless person.


    Bingyuan, who can control the whole great wall by herself, is definitely not a simple character.


    Why does Bingyuan, a woman, want to control the foreigners in yulongbao? How does she control these foreigners and work for them?


    Bingyuan is not only very powerful in controlling BINGSHU, but also a kind of magic in Zhongzhou - Jingpo. Once she hits her Jingpo, it will make people miserable and make people have to live or die.


    She used Jingpo to control the people outside the Great Wall, including the three elders and warriors of Huhan, Lingfeng and lieri. Now she controls all the nine fortresses of the three tribes outside the great wall and becomes the actual leader of the forces outside the Great Wall.


    In the animation, the three elders of the Huhan nationality want to lead Wan Yanlong to defeat Bingyuan, get rid of her control and recapture the forces outside the Great Wall.


    However, their eldest son Wan Yanlong is also cunning enough. Instead of helping them, he directly finds Bingyuan and gains her trust. He also wants Bingyuan to mobilize the whole forces outside the Great Wall to help him recapture the yulongbao, and then goes south to destroy mingfengge and Zongjia.


    Of course, Bingyuan naturally won''t listen to wanyanlong. She is very scheming. She even wants to control wanyanlong with Jingpo.


    But now, his fake wanyancang comes out. Even if Bingyuan wants to choose a partner, she can''t choose wanyanlong any more.


    Looking back at wanyanlong, who is following him, he seems to be peaceful, but Wu Qizhe knows that in fact, he must be unwilling.


    But even if Wan Yanlong is not reconciled, what can he do? If he is obedient, he can live longer. If he is beyond his capacity, then this is the place where he died.


    Soon came to the depth of the cave, along the way on the stone wall, you can see a lot of large pieces of ice crystals, the more you go into the depth of the cave, the hotter it should be. But now Wu Qizhe feels cool, it seems that this is the effect of these ice crystals.


    Bingyuan is the only one who can make these ice crystals. She can make such large ice crystals without melting in the hot cave. It''s really not easy.


    Through the long passage, Wu Qizhe finally came to the end. He saw that there were three middle-aged people waiting respectfully in the distance. They were different from the people in the Central Plains in their hairstyles and costumes. Moreover, the patterns on their clothes and the respectful attitude of the people around them had already come out. They were the three elders of the three ethnic groups outside the Great Wall.


    Wu Qizhe''s eyes swept over the three people. The white haired one in the middle must be buyin, the head of the three ethnic groups outside the Great Wall. He is as famous as Lishan and Muren, and he is the elder of the Han ethnic group. Because she and her people are controlled and monitored by Bingyuan''s crystal soul, she can only be sent by Bingyuan. He wants to get rid of Bingyuan''s control with other elders, and wants to get rid of Bingyuan with wanyanlong''s hand. He tests wanyanlong''s strength with other elders.


    The elder on the left is green, and even his face is green. He should be Muren, the Lingfeng elder who is good at tudun among the three ethnic groups in northern China.


    As for the middle-aged man with yellow hair on the right, he is naturally the elder of the Liri nationality, one of the three ethnic groups in northern China. He is known as "elder Lishan" and the father of lixiu (wanyanxiu). To save his son, Li Xiu died at buyin''s hands£¨ Please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition

 Chapter 578

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    (chapter of anti-theft version) Bing yuan was stunned and said with a smile: "the three tribes outside the Great Wall belong to the castle master, including me, who is not the castle master''s ear and eye, so the disturbance outside the great wall can''t hide the castle master''s eyes."


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile, "you just understand."


    Bingyuan pointed to Xueyuan and said, "Castle master, let''s go to Huhan people''s stronghold."


    Wu Qizhe nodded. At a glance, he didn''t see the underground entrance of the Huhan people immediately. However, he had to sigh that although the three ethnic groups outside the great wall are foreigners, they can actually build the whole stronghold underground. It''s really uncanny work.


    Bing yuan walks ahead with a smile.


    At this time, lengqingxue came to Wu Qizhe''s side and whispered: "Castle master, this woman is not simple, you must be careful."


    Wu Qizhe nodded: "don''t worry, I have my own discretion."


    Looking at Bingyuan, who has gone far away, Wu Qizhe greets everyone to follow.


    When you come to the entrance of the underground fortress, you can sit on a hanging basket and go down. You can see that the ground floor is not as cold as it is outside. Instead, it is full of a sense of heat. There are no fixed houses, only layers of caves. It is obvious that these people living outside the Great Wall live in these caves.


    "Although the living environment is not so good, it''s really not easy to build such a large building under it." At the beginning, he and Bingyuan were not able to deal with the cold snow, and they couldn''t help sighing.


    Bing yuan smiles and complacently says, "our underground buildings outside the great wall are winding and circling, but they are far more than what you see now."


    "No matter how much it is, it''s no use living in a cold place for a long time." Leng Qingxue retorts.


    Bingyuan said with a smile: "girl, that''s wrong. Our city village is warm in winter and cool in summer. You can''t touch the bitter and cold place."


    "Don''t mention it. I don''t feel a little cold when I come down here." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Castle master, can you see what''s under the basket?" Bingyuan pointed under the basket.


    Master Huangfu and WAN Yanlong didn''t pay attention at the beginning. They were all startled. If the basket was suddenly knocked over, people with ordinary lightness skills would really suffer.


    Through the gap of the hanging basket, Wu Qizhe also saw the place below. It was hot magma, deep into the heart of the earth. The underground fortress of the Huhan people was actually built in a huohuoshankou. I have to say that it was not only fantastic, but also very bold.


    Wu Qizhe even thought that if he fell into the magma with his current constitution, would he be injured? Shaking his head, he still didn''t want to try. After all, who has nothing to do with magma!


    Soon, the hanging basket stopped at the nearest layer to the magma. After the hanging basket stopped, all the foreigners around the Great Wall knelt down to greet him. This is the Lord of Yulong castle. They dare not slack off.


    "Get up." Wu Qizhe raised his hand and said with a smile.


    "Castle master, let''s go in." Bingyuan pointed to the hole of the basket, and then went straight to the front to lead the way.


    With Bingyuan walking behind, Wu Qizhe''s eyes can''t help but see the willow waist, and the gently swinging Tun department, which is called charming.


    However, Wu Qizhe knows that the beauty in front of her is a rose with thorns. Her own strength is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Among the women he knows, except for the raging waves, none of them is her opponent. Even Ning Rong''s magic is a flash in the pan, and she is afraid that she will be defeated. It can be said that Bingyuan has never been a simple woman. Of course, it may have something to do with her childhood experience. She lost her family when she was young and had to run away with her sister. In the end, in order to save her sister, she would rather sacrifice herself in exchange for the chance of her life. It can be seen that she is not a ruthless person.


    Bingyuan, who can control the whole great wall by herself, is definitely not a simple character.


    Why does Bingyuan, a woman, want to control the foreigners in yulongbao? How does she control these foreigners and work for them?


    Bingyuan is not only very powerful in controlling BINGSHU, but also a kind of magic in Zhongzhou - Jingpo. Once she hits her Jingpo, it will make people miserable and make people have to live or die.


    She used Jingpo to control the people outside the Great Wall, including the three elders and warriors of Huhan, Lingfeng and lieri. Now she controls all the nine fortresses of the three tribes outside the great wall and becomes the actual leader of the forces outside the Great Wall.


    In the animation, the three elders of the Huhan nationality want to lead Wan Yanlong to defeat Bingyuan, get rid of her control and recapture the forces outside the Great Wall.


    However, their eldest son Wan Yanlong is also cunning enough. Instead of helping them, he directly finds Bingyuan and gains her trust. He also wants Bingyuan to mobilize the whole forces outside the Great Wall to help him recapture the yulongbao, and then goes south to destroy mingfengge and Zongjia.


    Of course, Bingyuan naturally won''t listen to wanyanlong. She is very scheming. She even wants to control wanyanlong with Jingpo.


    But now, his fake wanyancang comes out. Even if Bingyuan wants to choose a partner, she can''t choose wanyanlong any more.


    Looking back at wanyanlong, who is following him, he seems to be peaceful, but Wu Qizhe knows that in fact, he must be unwilling.


    But even if Wan Yanlong is not reconciled, what can he do? If he is obedient, he can live longer. If he is beyond his capacity, then this is the place where he died.


    Soon came to the depth of the cave, along the way on the stone wall, you can see a lot of large pieces of ice crystals, the more you go into the depth of the cave, the hotter it should be. But now Wu Qizhe feels cool, it seems that this is the effect of these ice crystals.


    Bingyuan is the only one who can make these ice crystals. She can make such large ice crystals without melting in the hot cave. It''s really not easy.


    Through the long passage, Wu Qizhe finally came to the end. He saw that there were three middle-aged people waiting respectfully in the distance. They were different from the people in the Central Plains in their hairstyles and costumes. Moreover, the patterns on their clothes and the respectful attitude of the people around them had already come out. They were the three elders of the three ethnic groups outside the Great Wall.


    Wu Qizhe''s eyes swept over the three people. The white haired one in the middle must be buyin, the head of the three ethnic groups outside the Great Wall. He is as famous as Lishan and Muren, and he is the elder of the Han ethnic group. Because she and her people are controlled and monitored by Bingyuan''s crystal soul, she can only be sent by Bingyuan. He wants to get rid of Bingyuan''s control with other elders, and wants to get rid of Bingyuan with wanyanlong''s hand. He tests wanyanlong''s strength with other elders.


    The elder on the left is green, and even his face is green. He should be Muren, the Lingfeng elder who is good at tudun among the three ethnic groups in northern China.


    As for the middle-aged man with yellow hair on the right, he is naturally the elder of the Liri nationality, one of the three ethnic groups in northern China. He is known as "elder Lishan" and the father of lixiu (wanyanxiu). To save his son, Li Xiu died at buyin''s hands.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 579

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Mikaela is not calm. Who dares to ignore her directly? She comes quickly and says in a very strong voice: "Hey, who are you?"


    The blonde turned her head and looked at Mikaela. Then she gave her white palm a smile and said, "meet me. I''m Jessie. I''ve been playing with Denise since childhood."


    "Hum." Mikaela snorted, shook hands with Jessie, and introduced herself: "Mikaela Baines, Dennis''s girlfriend¡°


    "Yes." Jessie sneered and sat down on the sofa without looking at Mikaela. She said to herself, "as far as I know, Dennis never has a girlfriend for more than a month. I don''t know how many weeks you''ll be together."


    Mikaela is not angry either. Instead, she sticks to Wu Qizhe, takes his arm, and looks at Jessie with a red print on his face. "I don''t want you to worry about that. Anyway, I won''t separate from Dennis."


    "I hope you can be so confident in a month." Jessie was not happy. She didn''t expect to come all the way from New York to see Dennis making out with another woman, and she was so sexy.


    "Well, I''m too lazy to tell you more." Mikaela heavily Wen Wu Qizhe, and then said with a smile: "Dennis, you chat with Jessie, I go up to change clothes."


    Jessie naturally noticed Mikaela''s dress, a thin pajamas, many places can not be covered, one side of the shoulder strap has been pulled down, two people just intend to do, already understand.


    Wu Qizhe sits next to Jessie and looks at the blonde girl in front of her carefully. She is really beautiful, and her height is at least 1.75 meters. Among the girls, she is definitely tall, which is not exaggeration for the development of European school. However, I believe that there is room for further development.


    "Jessie, what are you doing in Los Angeles this time?" Now that the system has arranged the girl in front of him to be his friend, he has to follow the script.


    "Can''t I come to see you?" The white cheek is close to Wu Qizhe, and the pink Zui kisses on his left face and points at a touch.


    "Yes, it''s a real surprise." Wu Qizhe is telling the truth. It''s a surprise that the system sends such a beautiful blonde girl to her side.


    "I''m not kidding. I''m here for an interview with a model company. Before I mailed a few photos of myself, I thought there would be no result, but they contacted me and said that I have great potential to be a model." Slightly upturned corners of the mouth, sweet smile, look very happy.


    "You should be careful not to be cheated. Some model companies only cheat you girls who are not familiar with the world." Wu Qizhe reminds a way.


    "I see. I''m here to see you? I''m going to ask you to accompany me during the interview. " Jessie''s arm naturally took Wu Qizhe''s arm.


    "Dennis doesn''t have time. He''s going to the beach ambulance interview tomorrow." Mikaela, who came down from the second floor, directly rejected Jessie''s proposal.


    "Dennis, is that true?" Jessie red micro Zhang, a face not channel: "you are worth tens of millions of rich when the beach ambulance team members, you are not mistaken."


    "You know what." Mikaela sat on the other side of Wu Qizhe: "Dennis is planning to experience life and help more people, which is also his dream all the time." Smile at Wu Qizhe: "Dennis, go, I support you."


    "But Jessie is going to the model company for an interview." Wu Qizhe patted Jessie''s little pink hand¡° It''s OK. I understand that if you go with Jessie, you can be assured to be your beach ambulance crew. Anyway, Santa Barbara is not far from here. I''ll drive to find you in an hour Mikaela said with a smile.


    Jessie''s beautiful blue eyes turned. You think I can''t help getting Dennis away. I can still go to Santa Barbara to find him.


    "Jessie, call me if you have anything to do and ask Kayla to accompany you to the interview tomorrow." Wu Qizhe warned.


    "I see." Jessie looked at Mikaela: "I don''t know if Kayla is not used to going to the modeling company. After all, the women in it are better than each other. Don''t feel inferior at that time."


    "I''m kidding." Mikaela said angrily, "I''m in such a good shape that they should feel inferior when they see me."


    Jessie covered Yin Tao''s small mouth and said with a smile: "it''s OK to say that the figure is good, but there is a gap in height. There is basically no one under 1.7 meters in the model company."


    "What did you say?" Mikaela looked at Jesse discontentedly. She was beautiful and her figure was protruding forward and backward. So few people would mention her height. However, she didn''t expect to be mentioned by Jesse, who had met for less than ten minutes. She suddenly got angry.


    "What? I don''t want people to say that. What I said is just a fact. " Jessie was very reluctant.


    Mikaela was going to teach Jessie a lesson, but as soon as she turned her eyes, she immediately changed into a smiling face: "what''s the relationship between height, as long as Dennis likes it, it''s not like some people are an airport at all."


    Jessie looked at Mikaela angrily, her pink face flushed and said, "who do you say is the airport? Your eye saw it."


    "I see it in both eyes." Mikaela won''t miss the chance to hit the other side.


    "Hum." Jessie directly took Wu Qizhe''s hand and put it on her Xiang: "Dennis, do you think my Xiang is an airport?"


    Wu Qizhe smiles mysteriously, pulls back his hand quietly, and looks at Jessie playfully: "absolutely not. There are mountains."


    Jessie pretty face hot, white Wu Qizhe a look, how just let Dennis touch direct Mo, let her very shy.


    "You have the cheek to let Dennis touch your Xiang." In order to take care of Wu Qizhe''s idea, Mikaela didn''t say anything too bad, but she was already upset.


    "What''s the matter? We took a bath together when we were children!" Jessie haughtily raised her white chin and looked at Mikaela without showing weakness.


    "Yes, I don''t remember." Wu Qizhe was surprised.


    "Of course, that''s when I was a few years old. It''s normal for you to forget, but I didn''t forget it." Then Jessie gave Wu Qizhe a bashful look.


    "Dennis, did you really take a bath together?" Mikaela looked at Wu Qizhe and said angrily.


    "It''s all about childhood. Who can remember, Kayla? Don''t be angry, OK?" Wu Qizhe regardless of Mikaela''s opposition directly on Wen her Jia Yan red.


    Jessie was so angry that she raised her white and tender palm to slap on the coffee table. She was afraid that it hurt, so she could only slap it heavily on the sofa cushion. Looking at Mikaela''s proud face, Jessie was even more upset. But at the thought of Dennis''s speed of changing girlfriends, maybe Mikaela was dumped in less than a month, She was in a better mood when she thought about it.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 580

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Wu Qizhe set out at 10 o''clock the next morning. He didn''t spend the night with Mikaela last night because Jessie came to sleep with Mikaela.


    After saying goodbye to Mikaela and Jessie, Wu Qizhe drives his Bugatti Veyron out of the villa. He keeps the bumblebee. After all, no one knows whether the Decepticons will come suddenly, so it''s safest to keep the bumblebee.


    An hour later, Wu Qizhe came to the beach of Santa Barbara City. Undoubtedly, his sports car is very popular.


    As soon as his car stopped, a group of beautiful women in bij came around. There was no doubt that they were attracted by Wu Qizhe''s sports car.


    When Wu Qizhe got out of the car, the beach beauties exclaimed, not only driving sports cars, but also looking so sunny and handsome. It''s perfect.


    Wu Qizhe calls Mickey and asks him to come and pick him up.


    Mickey quickly finds Wu Qizhe, who is now patrolling the beach so that he can be rescued in case of any emergency.


    Wu Qizhe was also frightened when he saw the visitor. He wanted to ask if you were dawn Johnson?


    "Hey, Dennis has you waiting at last." Long to dawn Johnson''s bald man gave him a warm hug.


    "Are you Mickey?" Wu Qizhe doubts a way, looking at in front of Dao en Johnson how always feel this dress has seen there.


    "No, you don''t know me since we haven''t seen each other for only three years. Have I changed so much compared with before?" The strong man in front of him doubts.


    Wu Qizhe had to consult the system. Unexpectedly, the system was stingy and asked him to pay 100 survival points. Well, in order to understand the doubts in happiness, although some people were unwilling to pay, they had to pay. Through the system, he realized that this was the character in the movie beach rescue team, because this is a movie world without super power, And it happened in Santa Barbara alone, and it was directly integrated with the transformers world.


    As for the difficulty, there is no difficulty at all, unless the Decepticons suddenly come out.


    Wu Qizhe is also impressed by the movie "beach rescue team". Although he has not finished watching it completely, there are still many bright spots in it. The biggest bright spot is the beach beauty, which seems to make him excessively relaxed.


    "No, I''m just excited to see my old friend." Wu Qizhe gave the captain as like as two peas Johnson.


    "That''s good. You came in time today, just in time for the audition of our ambulance team. Would you like to join us?" Mickey is on Wu Qizhe''s shoulder.


    "All right, lest people say I came in through the back door." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "How have you been these three years?" Mickey used to be Wu Qizhe''s personal coach. Their friendship is very deep. When they meet suddenly, they naturally need to care about each other.


    "Fortunately, I recently moved to Los Angeles." Wu Qizhe asked casually, "is there any news recently? Such as alien invasion of the earth and so on


    "Dennis, you are still so joking. There are aliens there." Mickey is puzzled about his friend''s brain circuit, how to suddenly talk about aliens.


    Wu Qizhe is right to think about it. It seems that the news about transformers has been blocked by the government. After all, there is no large-scale fighting in the urban area. The government can completely control the spread of information.


    "Hi, Mickey." Then a girl in a tights greets Mickey¡° Hi, summer Mickey said hello to the girl in front of him. He pointed to Wu Qizhe and said, "this is my friend. He will be a member of the beach rescue team in the future."


    "Well, nice to meet you. You can call me summers." Somer reaches out his hand and shakes Wu Qizhe.


    "Nice to meet you, summer." Wu Qizhe looked as like as two peas in front of the girl. This is Alexandra Dadarioma, but in this movie, she is a trainee for the beach rescue team. Of course, the girl in front is just the same as Daddario.


    The beautiful woman as like as two peas Dario is slightly cold in the front. A pair of blue eyes, black hair and blue eyes, and white skin, have the feeling of ice beauty. It is simply the embodiment of angels and demons, the faces of angels, the devil''s body that everyone loves, especially the scale of unprecedented grandeur, which is a gift from God. Scruples can make the vast majority of women on this beach feel inferior.


    "I said my name, don''t you introduce yourself?" Somer throws a naughty smile at Wu Qizhe.


    "My name is Dennis Wu. You can call me Dennis." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "I''m going to audition for the beach ambulance team later. Let''s be clear. Even if you''re from Mickey, I won''t let you." Summer said seriously.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll try not to be brushed off." After a few simple exchanges, Wu Qizhe and Mickey left.


    One of the biggest highlights of this film is undoubtedly dadario. Every time she appears, men can''t help but have a surge of adrenaline.


    Wu Qizhe and Mickey come to the office of the beach ambulance team, report to his boss, and get to know the other two members. They are also two big beauties, but they are much inferior to dardardario. After all, the upper circumference is not comparable to that of ordinary women, and there is also that beautiful face. Anyway, compared with the two big beauties in front of them, they are a little passer-by, It is not impossible to consider the development of Pao friends in the growing period.


    With Mickey''s recommendation, everything goes smoothly. The next step is to go through the audition.


    In the middle of the time, Wu Qizhe met another leading actor in the film, Matt Brody. He was a thorn in the head. He was not happy to see him or Mickey.


    Wu Qizhe is also lazy to pay attention to it. He is just an ordinary person. If he is wrong, he is still a good swimmer, but he still has no qualification to let him pay attention to it.


    It was the selection of the ambulance team very soon. Although it was a walk through, Wu Qizhe still took part in it. Needless to say, naturally, he won the first place without any suspense.


    In the face of Matt Brody, who did not participate in the audition at all, Mickey was very unhappy and directly proposed a contest, but he asked Wu Qizhe to compete with him.


    Although Wu Qizhe was a bit boring, he didn''t refuse. More and more people gathered on the beach. They all looked at the upcoming competition between them with curious eyes.


    Wu Qizhe took off his coat and showed his perfect upper body. He was taller than Matt, and his body-building was even more dazzling. Although he was not as exaggerated as Mickey, he was even more fascinating. It attracted cheers from beach beauties on the court, and even Summers'' blue eyes were slightly absent-minded.


    In contrast, Matt Brody is much inferior. He feels that his prestige has been completely robbed, so he decides to completely crush his opponent in the competition later, so that these beach beauties with no vision can see who is the best.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 581

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    (chapter of anti-theft version) Bing yuan was stunned and said with a smile: "the three tribes outside the Great Wall belong to the castle master, including me, who is not the castle master''s ear and eye, so the disturbance outside the great wall can''t hide the castle master''s eyes."


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile, "you just understand."


    Bingyuan pointed to Xueyuan and said, "Castle master, let''s go to Huhan people''s stronghold."


    Wu Qizhe nodded. At a glance, he didn''t see the underground entrance of the Huhan people immediately. However, he had to sigh that although the three ethnic groups outside the great wall are foreigners, they can actually build the whole stronghold underground. It''s really uncanny work.


    Bing yuan walks ahead with a smile.


    At this time, lengqingxue came to Wu Qizhe''s side and whispered: "Castle master, this woman is not simple, you must be careful."


    Wu Qizhe nodded: "don''t worry, I have my own discretion."


    Looking at Bingyuan, who has gone far away, Wu Qizhe greets everyone to follow.


    When you come to the entrance of the underground fortress, you can sit on a hanging basket and go down. You can see that the ground floor is not as cold as it is outside. Instead, it is full of a sense of heat. There are no fixed houses, only layers of caves. It is obvious that these people living outside the Great Wall live in these caves.


    "Although the living environment is not so good, it''s really not easy to build such a large building under it." At the beginning, he and Bingyuan were not able to deal with the cold snow, and they couldn''t help sighing.


    Bing yuan smiles and complacently says, "our underground buildings outside the great wall are winding and circling, but they are far more than what you see now."


    "No matter how much it is, it''s no use living in a cold place for a long time." Leng Qingxue retorts.


    Bingyuan said with a smile: "girl, that''s wrong. Our city village is warm in winter and cool in summer. You can''t touch the bitter and cold place."


    "Don''t mention it. I don''t feel a little cold when I come down here." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Castle master, can you see what''s under the basket?" Bingyuan pointed under the basket.


    Master Huangfu and WAN Yanlong didn''t pay attention at the beginning. They were all startled. If the basket was suddenly knocked over, people with ordinary lightness skills would really suffer.


    Through the gap of the hanging basket, Wu Qizhe also saw the place below. It was hot magma, deep into the heart of the earth. The underground fortress of the Huhan people was actually built in a huohuoshankou. I have to say that it was not only fantastic, but also very bold.


    Wu Qizhe even thought that if he fell into the magma with his current constitution, would he be injured? Shaking his head, he still didn''t want to try. After all, who has nothing to do with magma!


    Soon, the hanging basket stopped at the nearest layer to the magma. After the hanging basket stopped, all the foreigners around the Great Wall knelt down to greet him. This is the Lord of Yulong castle. They dare not slack off.


    "Get up." Wu Qizhe raised his hand and said with a smile.


    "Castle master, let''s go in." Bingyuan pointed to the hole of the basket, and then went straight to the front to lead the way.


    With Bingyuan walking behind, Wu Qizhe''s eyes can''t help but see the willow waist, and the gently swinging Tun department, which is called charming.


    However, Wu Qizhe knows that the beauty in front of her is a rose with thorns. Her own strength is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Among the women he knows, except for the raging waves, none of them is her opponent. Even Ning Rong''s magic is a flash in the pan, and she is afraid that she will be defeated. It can be said that Bingyuan has never been a simple woman. Of course, it may have something to do with her childhood experience. She lost her family when she was young and had to run away with her sister. In the end, in order to save her sister, she would rather sacrifice herself in exchange for the chance of her life. It can be seen that she is not a ruthless person.


    Bingyuan, who can control the whole great wall by herself, is definitely not a simple character.


    Why does Bingyuan, a woman, want to control the foreigners in yulongbao? How does she control these foreigners and work for them?


    Bingyuan is not only very powerful in controlling BINGSHU, but also a kind of magic in Zhongzhou - Jingpo. Once she hits her Jingpo, it will make people miserable and make people have to live or die.


    She used Jingpo to control the people outside the Great Wall, including the three elders and warriors of Huhan, Lingfeng and lieri. Now she controls all the nine fortresses of the three tribes outside the great wall and becomes the actual leader of the forces outside the Great Wall.


    In the animation, the three elders of the Huhan nationality want to lead Wan Yanlong to defeat Bingyuan, get rid of her control and recapture the forces outside the Great Wall.


    However, their eldest son Wan Yanlong is also cunning enough. Instead of helping them, he directly finds Bingyuan and gains her trust. He also wants Bingyuan to mobilize the whole forces outside the Great Wall to help him recapture the yulongbao, and then goes south to destroy mingfengge and Zongjia.


    Of course, Bingyuan naturally won''t listen to wanyanlong. She is very scheming. She even wants to control wanyanlong with Jingpo.


    But now, his fake wanyancang comes out. Even if Bingyuan wants to choose a partner, she can''t choose wanyanlong any more.


    Looking back at wanyanlong, who is following him, he seems to be peaceful, but Wu Qizhe knows that in fact, he must be unwilling.


    But even if Wan Yanlong is not reconciled, what can he do? If he is obedient, he can live longer. If he is beyond his capacity, then this is the place where he died.


    Soon came to the depth of the cave, along the way on the stone wall, you can see a lot of large pieces of ice crystals, the more you go into the depth of the cave, the hotter it should be. But now Wu Qizhe feels cool, it seems that this is the effect of these ice crystals.


    Bingyuan is the only one who can make these ice crystals. She can make such large ice crystals without melting in the hot cave. It''s really not easy.


    Through the long passage, Wu Qizhe finally came to the end. He saw that there were three middle-aged people waiting respectfully in the distance. They were different from the people in the Central Plains in their hairstyles and costumes. Moreover, the patterns on their clothes and the respectful attitude of the people around them had already come out. They were the three elders of the three ethnic groups outside the Great Wall.


    Wu Qizhe''s eyes swept over the three people. The white haired one in the middle must be buyin, the head of the three ethnic groups outside the Great Wall. He is as famous as Lishan and Muren, and he is the elder of the Han ethnic group. Because she and her people are controlled and monitored by Bingyuan''s crystal soul, she can only be sent by Bingyuan. He wants to get rid of Bingyuan''s control with other elders, and wants to get rid of Bingyuan with wanyanlong''s hand. He tests wanyanlong''s strength with other elders.


    The elder on the left is green, and even his face is green. He should be Muren, the Lingfeng elder who is good at tudun among the three ethnic groups in northern China.


    As for the middle-aged man with yellow hair on the right, he is naturally the elder of the Liri nationality, one of the three ethnic groups in northern China. He is known as "elder Lishan" and the father of lixiu (wanyanxiu). To save his son, Li Xiu died at buyin''s hands.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 582

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    (the chapter of anti-theft version, please support it and revise it half an hour later) Bing yuan was stunned and said with a smile: "all the three tribes outside the Great Wall belong to the Lord of the castle, including me, who is not the Lord''s ear and eye, so the disturbance outside the great wall can''t hide the Lord''s eyes."


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile, "you just understand."


    Bingyuan pointed to Xueyuan and said, "Castle master, let''s go to Huhan people''s stronghold."


    Wu Qizhe nodded. At a glance, he didn''t see the underground entrance of the Huhan people immediately. However, he had to sigh that although the three ethnic groups outside the great wall are foreigners, they can actually build the whole stronghold underground. It''s really uncanny work.


    Bing yuan walks ahead with a smile.


    At this time, lengqingxue came to Wu Qizhe''s side and whispered: "Castle master, this woman is not simple, you must be careful."


    Wu Qizhe nodded: "don''t worry, I have my own discretion."


    Looking at Bingyuan, who has gone far away, Wu Qizhe greets everyone to follow.


    When you come to the entrance of the underground fortress, you can sit on a hanging basket and go down. You can see that the ground floor is not as cold as it is outside. Instead, it is full of a sense of heat. There are no fixed houses, only layers of caves. It is obvious that these people living outside the Great Wall live in these caves.


    "Although the living environment is not so good, it''s really not easy to build such a large building under it." At the beginning, he and Bingyuan were not able to deal with the cold snow, and they couldn''t help sighing.


    Bing yuan smiles and complacently says, "our underground buildings outside the great wall are winding and circling, but they are far more than what you see now."


    "No matter how much it is, it''s no use living in a cold place for a long time." Leng Qingxue retorts.


    Bingyuan said with a smile: "girl, that''s wrong. Our city village is warm in winter and cool in summer. You can''t touch the bitter and cold place."


    "Don''t mention it. I don''t feel a little cold when I come down here." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Castle master, can you see what''s under the basket?" Bingyuan pointed under the basket.


    Master Huangfu and WAN Yanlong didn''t pay attention at the beginning. They were all startled. If the basket was suddenly knocked over, people with ordinary lightness skills would really suffer.


    Through the gap of the hanging basket, Wu Qizhe also saw the place below. It was hot magma, deep into the heart of the earth. The underground fortress of the Huhan people was actually built in a huohuoshankou. I have to say that it was not only fantastic, but also very bold.


    Wu Qizhe even thought that if he fell into the magma with his current constitution, would he be injured? Shaking his head, he still didn''t want to try. After all, who has nothing to do with magma!


    Soon, the hanging basket stopped at the nearest layer to the magma. After the hanging basket stopped, all the foreigners around the Great Wall knelt down to greet him. This is the Lord of Yulong castle. They dare not slack off.


    "Get up." Wu Qizhe raised his hand and said with a smile.


    "Castle master, let''s go in." Bingyuan pointed to the hole of the basket, and then went straight to the front to lead the way.


    With Bingyuan walking behind, Wu Qizhe''s eyes can''t help but see the willow waist, and the gently swinging Tun department, which is called charming.


    However, Wu Qizhe knows that the beauty in front of her is a rose with thorns. Her own strength is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Among the women he knows, except for the raging waves, none of them is her opponent. Even Ning Rong''s magic is a flash in the pan, and she is afraid that she will be defeated. It can be said that Bingyuan has never been a simple woman. Of course, it may have something to do with her childhood experience. She lost her family when she was young and had to run away with her sister. In the end, in order to save her sister, she would rather sacrifice herself in exchange for the chance of her life. It can be seen that she is not a ruthless person.


    Bingyuan, who can control the whole great wall by herself, is definitely not a simple character.


    Why does Bingyuan, a woman, want to control the foreigners in yulongbao? How does she control these foreigners and work for them?


    Bingyuan is not only very powerful in controlling BINGSHU, but also a kind of magic in Zhongzhou - Jingpo. Once she hits her Jingpo, it will make people miserable and make people have to live or die.


    She used Jingpo to control the people outside the Great Wall, including the three elders and warriors of Huhan, Lingfeng and lieri. Now she controls all the nine fortresses of the three tribes outside the great wall and becomes the actual leader of the forces outside the Great Wall.


    In the animation, the three elders of the Huhan nationality want to lead Wan Yanlong to defeat Bingyuan, get rid of her control and recapture the forces outside the Great Wall.


    However, their eldest son Wan Yanlong is also cunning enough. Instead of helping them, he directly finds Bingyuan and gains her trust. He also wants Bingyuan to mobilize the whole forces outside the Great Wall to help him recapture the yulongbao, and then goes south to destroy mingfengge and Zongjia.


    Of course, Bingyuan naturally won''t listen to wanyanlong. She is very scheming. She even wants to control wanyanlong with Jingpo.


    But now, his fake wanyancang comes out. Even if Bingyuan wants to choose a partner, she can''t choose wanyanlong any more.


    Looking back at wanyanlong, who is following him, he seems to be peaceful, but Wu Qizhe knows that in fact, he must be unwilling.


    But even if Wan Yanlong is not reconciled, what can he do? If he is obedient, he can live longer. If he is beyond his capacity, then this is the place where he died.


    Soon came to the depth of the cave, along the way on the stone wall, you can see a lot of large pieces of ice crystals, the more you go into the depth of the cave, the hotter it should be. But now Wu Qizhe feels cool, it seems that this is the effect of these ice crystals.


    Bingyuan is the only one who can make these ice crystals. She can make such large ice crystals without melting in the hot cave. It''s really not easy.


    Through the long passage, Wu Qizhe finally came to the end. He saw that there were three middle-aged people waiting respectfully in the distance. They were different from the people in the Central Plains in their hairstyles and costumes. Moreover, the patterns on their clothes and the respectful attitude of the people around them had already come out. They were the three elders of the three ethnic groups outside the Great Wall.


    Wu Qizhe''s eyes swept over the three people. The white haired one in the middle must be buyin, the head of the three ethnic groups outside the Great Wall. He is as famous as Lishan and Muren, and he is the elder of the Han ethnic group. Because she and her people are controlled and monitored by Bingyuan''s crystal soul, she can only be sent by Bingyuan. He wants to get rid of Bingyuan''s control with other elders, and wants to get rid of Bingyuan with wanyanlong''s hand. He tests wanyanlong''s strength with other elders.


    The elder on the left is green, and even his face is green. He should be Muren, the Lingfeng elder who is good at tudun among the three ethnic groups in northern China.


    As for the middle-aged man with yellow hair on the right, he is naturally the elder of the Liri nationality, one of the three ethnic groups in northern China. He is known as "elder Lishan" and the father of lixiu (wanyanxiu). To save his son, Li Xiu died at buyin''s hands.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 583

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    (the chapter of anti-theft version will be revised in half an hour, please support it more.) Bing yuan was stunned and said with a smile: "all the three tribes outside the Great Wall belong to the Lord of the castle, including me, who is not the Lord''s ear and eye, so the disturbance outside the great wall can''t hide the Lord''s eyes."


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile, "you just understand."


    Bingyuan pointed to Xueyuan and said, "Castle master, let''s go to Huhan people''s stronghold."


    Wu Qizhe nodded. At a glance, he didn''t see the underground entrance of the Huhan people immediately. However, he had to sigh that although the three ethnic groups outside the great wall are foreigners, they can actually build the whole stronghold underground. It''s really uncanny work.


    Bing yuan walks ahead with a smile.


    At this time, lengqingxue came to Wu Qizhe''s side and whispered: "Castle master, this woman is not simple, you must be careful."


    Wu Qizhe nodded: "don''t worry, I have my own discretion."


    Looking at Bingyuan, who has gone far away, Wu Qizhe greets everyone to follow.


    When you come to the entrance of the underground fortress, you can sit on a hanging basket and go down. You can see that the ground floor is not as cold as it is outside. Instead, it is full of a sense of heat. There are no fixed houses, only layers of caves. It is obvious that these people living outside the Great Wall live in these caves.


    "Although the living environment is not so good, it''s really not easy to build such a large building under it." At the beginning, he and Bingyuan were not able to deal with the cold snow, and they couldn''t help sighing.


    Bing yuan smiles and complacently says, "our underground buildings outside the great wall are winding and circling, but they are far more than what you see now."


    "No matter how much it is, it''s no use living in a cold place for a long time." Leng Qingxue retorts.


    Bingyuan said with a smile: "girl, that''s wrong. Our city village is warm in winter and cool in summer. You can''t touch the bitter and cold place."


    "Don''t mention it. I don''t feel a little cold when I come down here." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Castle master, can you see what''s under the basket?" Bingyuan pointed under the basket.


    Master Huangfu and WAN Yanlong didn''t pay attention at the beginning. They were all startled. If the basket was suddenly knocked over, people with ordinary lightness skills would really suffer.


    Through the gap of the hanging basket, Wu Qizhe also saw the place below. It was hot magma, deep into the heart of the earth. The underground fortress of the Huhan people was actually built in a huohuoshankou. I have to say that it was not only fantastic, but also very bold.


    Wu Qizhe even thought that if he fell into the magma with his current constitution, would he be injured? Shaking his head, he still didn''t want to try. After all, who has nothing to do with magma!


    Soon, the hanging basket stopped at the nearest layer to the magma. After the hanging basket stopped, all the foreigners around the Great Wall knelt down to greet him. This is the Lord of Yulong castle. They dare not slack off.


    "Get up." Wu Qizhe raised his hand and said with a smile.


    "Castle master, let''s go in." Bingyuan pointed to the hole of the basket, and then went straight to the front to lead the way.


    With Bingyuan walking behind, Wu Qizhe''s eyes can''t help but see the willow waist, and the gently swinging Tun department, which is called charming.


    However, Wu Qizhe knows that the beauty in front of her is a rose with thorns. Her own strength is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Among the women he knows, except for the raging waves, none of them is her opponent. Even Ning Rong''s magic is a flash in the pan, and she is afraid that she will be defeated. It can be said that Bingyuan has never been a simple woman. Of course, it may have something to do with her childhood experience. She lost her family when she was young and had to run away with her sister. In the end, in order to save her sister, she would rather sacrifice herself in exchange for the chance of her life. It can be seen that she is not a ruthless person.


    Bingyuan, who can control the whole great wall by herself, is definitely not a simple character.


    Why does Bingyuan, a woman, want to control the foreigners in yulongbao? How does she control these foreigners and work for them?


    Bingyuan is not only very powerful in controlling BINGSHU, but also a kind of magic in Zhongzhou - Jingpo. Once she hits her Jingpo, it will make people miserable and make people have to live or die.


    She used Jingpo to control the people outside the Great Wall, including the three elders and warriors of Huhan, Lingfeng and lieri. Now she controls all the nine fortresses of the three tribes outside the great wall and becomes the actual leader of the forces outside the Great Wall.


    In the animation, the three elders of the Huhan nationality want to lead Wan Yanlong to defeat Bingyuan, get rid of her control and recapture the forces outside the Great Wall.


    However, their eldest son Wan Yanlong is also cunning enough. Instead of helping them, he directly finds Bingyuan and gains her trust. He also wants Bingyuan to mobilize the whole forces outside the Great Wall to help him recapture the yulongbao, and then goes south to destroy mingfengge and Zongjia.


    Of course, Bingyuan naturally won''t listen to wanyanlong. She is very scheming. She even wants to control wanyanlong with Jingpo.


    But now, his fake wanyancang comes out. Even if Bingyuan wants to choose a partner, she can''t choose wanyanlong any more.


    Looking back at wanyanlong, who is following him, he seems to be peaceful, but Wu Qizhe knows that in fact, he must be unwilling.


    But even if Wan Yanlong is not reconciled, what can he do? If he is obedient, he can live longer. If he is beyond his capacity, then this is the place where he died.


    Soon came to the depth of the cave, along the way on the stone wall, you can see a lot of large pieces of ice crystals, the more you go into the depth of the cave, the hotter it should be. But now Wu Qizhe feels cool, it seems that this is the effect of these ice crystals.


    Bingyuan is the only one who can make these ice crystals. She can make such large ice crystals without melting in the hot cave. It''s really not easy.


    Through the long passage, Wu Qizhe finally came to the end. He saw that there were three middle-aged people waiting respectfully in the distance. They were different from the people in the Central Plains in their hairstyles and costumes. Moreover, the patterns on their clothes and the respectful attitude of the people around them had already come out. They were the three elders of the three ethnic groups outside the Great Wall.


    Wu Qizhe''s eyes swept over the three people. The white haired one in the middle must be buyin, the head of the three ethnic groups outside the Great Wall. He is as famous as Lishan and Muren, and he is the elder of the Han ethnic group. Because she and her people are controlled and monitored by Bingyuan''s crystal soul, she can only be sent by Bingyuan. He wants to get rid of Bingyuan''s control with other elders, and wants to get rid of Bingyuan with wanyanlong''s hand. He tests wanyanlong''s strength with other elders.


    The elder on the left is green, and even his face is green. He should be Muren, the Lingfeng elder who is good at tudun among the three ethnic groups in northern China.


    As for the middle-aged man with yellow hair on the right, he is naturally the elder of the Liri nationality, one of the three ethnic groups in northern China. He is known as "elder Lishan" and the father of lixiu (wanyanxiu). To save his son, Li Xiu died at buyin''s hands.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 584

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    (chapter of anti-theft version) Bing yuan was stunned and said with a smile: "the three tribes outside the Great Wall belong to the castle master, including me, who is not the castle master''s ear and eye, so the disturbance outside the great wall can''t hide the castle master''s eyes."


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile, "you just understand."


    Bingyuan pointed to Xueyuan and said, "Castle master, let''s go to Huhan people''s stronghold."


    Wu Qizhe nodded. At a glance, he didn''t see the underground entrance of the Huhan people immediately. However, he had to sigh that although the three ethnic groups outside the great wall are foreigners, they can actually build the whole stronghold underground. It''s really uncanny work.


    Bing yuan walks ahead with a smile.


    At this time, lengqingxue came to Wu Qizhe''s side and whispered: "Castle master, this woman is not simple, you must be careful."


    Wu Qizhe nodded: "don''t worry, I have my own discretion."


    Looking at Bingyuan, who has gone far away, Wu Qizhe greets everyone to follow.


    When you come to the entrance of the underground fortress, you can sit on a hanging basket and go down. You can see that the ground floor is not as cold as it is outside. Instead, it is full of a sense of heat. There are no fixed houses, only layers of caves. It is obvious that these people living outside the Great Wall live in these caves.


    "Although the living environment is not so good, it''s really not easy to build such a large building under it." At the beginning, he and Bingyuan were not able to deal with the cold snow, and they couldn''t help sighing.


    Bing yuan smiles and complacently says, "our underground buildings outside the great wall are winding and circling, but they are far more than what you see now."


    "No matter how much it is, it''s no use living in a cold place for a long time." Leng Qingxue retorts.


    Bingyuan said with a smile: "girl, that''s wrong. Our city village is warm in winter and cool in summer. You can''t touch the bitter and cold place."


    "Don''t mention it. I don''t feel a little cold when I come down here." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Castle master, can you see what''s under the basket?" Bingyuan pointed under the basket.


    Master Huangfu and WAN Yanlong didn''t pay attention at the beginning. They were all startled. If the basket was suddenly knocked over, people with ordinary lightness skills would really suffer.


    Through the gap of the hanging basket, Wu Qizhe also saw the place below. It was hot magma, deep into the heart of the earth. The underground fortress of the Huhan people was actually built in a huohuoshankou. I have to say that it was not only fantastic, but also very bold.


    Wu Qizhe even thought that if he fell into the magma with his current constitution, would he be injured? Shaking his head, he still didn''t want to try. After all, who has nothing to do with magma!


    Soon, the hanging basket stopped at the nearest layer to the magma. After the hanging basket stopped, all the foreigners around the Great Wall knelt down to greet him. This is the Lord of Yulong castle. They dare not slack off.


    "Get up." Wu Qizhe raised his hand and said with a smile.


    "Castle master, let''s go in." Bingyuan pointed to the hole of the basket, and then went straight to the front to lead the way.


    With Bingyuan walking behind, Wu Qizhe''s eyes can''t help but see the willow waist, and the gently swinging Tun department, which is called charming.


    However, Wu Qizhe knows that the beauty in front of her is a rose with thorns. Her own strength is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Among the women he knows, except for the raging waves, none of them is her opponent. Even Ning Rong''s magic is a flash in the pan, and she is afraid that she will be defeated. It can be said that Bingyuan has never been a simple woman. Of course, it may have something to do with her childhood experience. She lost her family when she was young and had to run away with her sister. In the end, in order to save her sister, she would rather sacrifice herself in exchange for the chance of her life. It can be seen that she is not a ruthless person.


    Bingyuan, who can control the whole great wall by herself, is definitely not a simple character.


    Why does Bingyuan, a woman, want to control the foreigners in yulongbao? How does she control these foreigners and work for them?


    Bingyuan is not only very powerful in controlling BINGSHU, but also a kind of magic in Zhongzhou - Jingpo. Once she hits her Jingpo, it will make people miserable and make people have to live or die.


    She used Jingpo to control the people outside the Great Wall, including the three elders and warriors of Huhan, Lingfeng and lieri. Now she controls all the nine fortresses of the three tribes outside the great wall and becomes the actual leader of the forces outside the Great Wall.


    In the animation, the three elders of the Huhan nationality want to lead Wan Yanlong to defeat Bingyuan, get rid of her control and recapture the forces outside the Great Wall.


    However, their eldest son Wan Yanlong is also cunning enough. Instead of helping them, he directly finds Bingyuan and gains her trust. He also wants Bingyuan to mobilize the whole forces outside the Great Wall to help him recapture the yulongbao, and then goes south to destroy mingfengge and Zongjia.


    Of course, Bingyuan naturally won''t listen to wanyanlong. She is very scheming. She even wants to control wanyanlong with Jingpo.


    But now, his fake wanyancang comes out. Even if Bingyuan wants to choose a partner, she can''t choose wanyanlong any more.


    Looking back at wanyanlong, who is following him, he seems to be peaceful, but Wu Qizhe knows that in fact, he must be unwilling.


    But even if Wan Yanlong is not reconciled, what can he do? If he is obedient, he can live longer. If he is beyond his capacity, then this is the place where he died.


    Soon came to the depth of the cave, along the way on the stone wall, you can see a lot of large pieces of ice crystals, the more you go into the depth of the cave, the hotter it should be. But now Wu Qizhe feels cool, it seems that this is the effect of these ice crystals.


    Bingyuan is the only one who can make these ice crystals. She can make such large ice crystals without melting in the hot cave. It''s really not easy.


    Through the long passage, Wu Qizhe finally came to the end. He saw that there were three middle-aged people waiting respectfully in the distance. They were different from the people in the Central Plains in their hairstyles and costumes. Moreover, the patterns on their clothes and the respectful attitude of the people around them had already come out. They were the three elders of the three ethnic groups outside the Great Wall.


    Wu Qizhe''s eyes swept over the three people. The white haired one in the middle must be buyin, the head of the three ethnic groups outside the Great Wall. He is as famous as Lishan and Muren, and he is the elder of the Han ethnic group. Because she and her people are controlled and monitored by Bingyuan''s crystal soul, she can only be sent by Bingyuan. He wants to get rid of Bingyuan''s control with other elders, and wants to get rid of Bingyuan with wanyanlong''s hand. He tests wanyanlong''s strength with other elders.


    The elder on the left is green, and even his face is green. He should be Muren, the Lingfeng elder who is good at tudun among the three ethnic groups in northern China.


    As for the middle-aged man with yellow hair on the right, he is naturally the elder of the Liri nationality, one of the three ethnic groups in northern China. He is known as "elder Lishan" and the father of lixiu (wanyanxiu). To save his son, Li Xiu died at buyin''s hands.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 585

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    (chapter of anti-theft version) Bing yuan was stunned and said with a smile: "the three tribes outside the Great Wall belong to the castle master, including me, who is not the castle master''s ear and eye, so the disturbance outside the great wall can''t hide the castle master''s eyes."


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile, "you just understand."


    Bingyuan pointed to Xueyuan and said, "Castle master, let''s go to Huhan people''s stronghold."


    Wu Qizhe nodded. At a glance, he didn''t see the underground entrance of the Huhan people immediately. However, he had to sigh that although the three ethnic groups outside the great wall are foreigners, they can actually build the whole stronghold underground. It''s really uncanny work.


    Bing yuan walks ahead with a smile.


    At this time, lengqingxue came to Wu Qizhe''s side and whispered: "Castle master, this woman is not simple, you must be careful."


    Wu Qizhe nodded: "don''t worry, I have my own discretion."


    Looking at Bingyuan, who has gone far away, Wu Qizhe greets everyone to follow.


    When you come to the entrance of the underground fortress, you can sit on a hanging basket and go down. You can see that the ground floor is not as cold as it is outside. Instead, it is full of a sense of heat. There are no fixed houses, only layers of caves. It is obvious that these people living outside the Great Wall live in these caves.


    "Although the living environment is not so good, it''s really not easy to build such a large building under it." At the beginning, he and Bingyuan were not able to deal with the cold snow, and they couldn''t help sighing.


    Bing yuan smiles and complacently says, "our underground buildings outside the great wall are winding and circling, but they are far more than what you see now."


    "No matter how much it is, it''s no use living in a cold place for a long time." Leng Qingxue retorts.


    Bingyuan said with a smile: "girl, that''s wrong. Our city village is warm in winter and cool in summer. You can''t touch the bitter and cold place."


    "Don''t mention it. I don''t feel a little cold when I come down here." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Castle master, can you see what''s under the basket?" Bingyuan pointed under the basket.


    Master Huangfu and WAN Yanlong didn''t pay attention at the beginning. They were all startled. If the basket was suddenly knocked over, people with ordinary lightness skills would really suffer.


    Through the gap of the hanging basket, Wu Qizhe also saw the place below. It was hot magma, deep into the heart of the earth. The underground fortress of the Huhan people was actually built in a huohuoshankou. I have to say that it was not only fantastic, but also very bold.


    Wu Qizhe even thought that if he fell into the magma with his current constitution, would he be injured? Shaking his head, he still didn''t want to try. After all, who has nothing to do with magma!


    Soon, the hanging basket stopped at the nearest layer to the magma. After the hanging basket stopped, all the foreigners around the Great Wall knelt down to greet him. This is the Lord of Yulong castle. They dare not slack off.


    "Get up." Wu Qizhe raised his hand and said with a smile.


    "Castle master, let''s go in." Bingyuan pointed to the hole of the basket, and then went straight to the front to lead the way.


    With Bingyuan walking behind, Wu Qizhe''s eyes can''t help but see the willow waist, and the gently swinging Tun department, which is called charming.


    However, Wu Qizhe knows that the beauty in front of her is a rose with thorns. Her own strength is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Among the women he knows, except for the raging waves, none of them is her opponent. Even Ning Rong''s magic is a flash in the pan, and she is afraid that she will be defeated. It can be said that Bingyuan has never been a simple woman. Of course, it may have something to do with her childhood experience. She lost her family when she was young and had to run away with her sister. In the end, in order to save her sister, she would rather sacrifice herself in exchange for the chance of her life. It can be seen that she is not a ruthless person.


    Bingyuan, who can control the whole great wall by herself, is definitely not a simple character.


    Why does Bingyuan, a woman, want to control the foreigners in yulongbao? How does she control these foreigners and work for them?


    Bingyuan is not only very powerful in controlling BINGSHU, but also a kind of magic in Zhongzhou - Jingpo. Once she hits her Jingpo, it will make people miserable and make people have to live or die.


    She used Jingpo to control the people outside the Great Wall, including the three elders and warriors of Huhan, Lingfeng and lieri. Now she controls all the nine fortresses of the three tribes outside the great wall and becomes the actual leader of the forces outside the Great Wall.


    In the animation, the three elders of the Huhan nationality want to lead Wan Yanlong to defeat Bingyuan, get rid of her control and recapture the forces outside the Great Wall.


    However, their eldest son Wan Yanlong is also cunning enough. Instead of helping them, he directly finds Bingyuan and gains her trust. He also wants Bingyuan to mobilize the whole forces outside the Great Wall to help him recapture the yulongbao, and then goes south to destroy mingfengge and Zongjia.


    Of course, Bingyuan naturally won''t listen to wanyanlong. She is very scheming. She even wants to control wanyanlong with Jingpo.


    But now, his fake wanyancang comes out. Even if Bingyuan wants to choose a partner, she can''t choose wanyanlong any more.


    Looking back at wanyanlong, who is following him, he seems to be peaceful, but Wu Qizhe knows that in fact, he must be unwilling.


    But even if Wan Yanlong is not reconciled, what can he do? If he is obedient, he can live longer. If he is beyond his capacity, then this is the place where he died.


    Soon came to the depth of the cave, along the way on the stone wall, you can see a lot of large pieces of ice crystals, the more you go into the depth of the cave, the hotter it should be. But now Wu Qizhe feels cool, it seems that this is the effect of these ice crystals.


    Bingyuan is the only one who can make these ice crystals. She can make such large ice crystals without melting in the hot cave. It''s really not easy.


    Through the long passage, Wu Qizhe finally came to the end. He saw that there were three middle-aged people waiting respectfully in the distance. They were different from the people in the Central Plains in their hairstyles and costumes. Moreover, the patterns on their clothes and the respectful attitude of the people around them had already come out. They were the three elders of the three ethnic groups outside the Great Wall.


    Wu Qizhe''s eyes swept over the three people. The white haired one in the middle must be buyin, the head of the three ethnic groups outside the Great Wall. He is as famous as Lishan and Muren, and he is the elder of the Han ethnic group. Because she and her people are controlled and monitored by Bingyuan''s crystal soul, she can only be sent by Bingyuan. He wants to get rid of Bingyuan''s control with other elders, and wants to get rid of Bingyuan with wanyanlong''s hand. He tests wanyanlong''s strength with other elders.


    The elder on the left is green, and even his face is green. He should be Muren, the Lingfeng elder who is good at tudun among the three ethnic groups in northern China.


    As for the middle-aged man with yellow hair on the right, he is naturally the elder of the Liri nationality, one of the three ethnic groups in northern China. He is known as "elder Lishan" and the father of lixiu (wanyanxiu). To save his son, Li Xiu died at buyin''s hands.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 586

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    (please support the anti-theft chapter and revise it in half an hour.) Bing yuan was stunned, and then said with a smile: "the three tribes outside the Great Wall belong to the castle master, including me, who is not the castle master''s ear and eye, so the disturbance outside the great wall can''t hide the castle master''s eyes."


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile, "you just understand."


    Bingyuan pointed to Xueyuan and said, "Castle master, let''s go to Huhan people''s stronghold."


    Wu Qizhe nodded. At a glance, he didn''t see the underground entrance of the Huhan people immediately. However, he had to sigh that although the three ethnic groups outside the great wall are foreigners, they can actually build the whole stronghold underground. It''s really uncanny work.


    Bing yuan walks ahead with a smile.


    At this time, lengqingxue came to Wu Qizhe''s side and whispered: "Castle master, this woman is not simple, you must be careful."


    Wu Qizhe nodded: "don''t worry, I have my own discretion."


    Looking at Bingyuan, who has gone far away, Wu Qizhe greets everyone to follow.


    When you come to the entrance of the underground fortress, you can sit on a hanging basket and go down. You can see that the ground floor is not as cold as it is outside. Instead, it is full of a sense of heat. There are no fixed houses, only layers of caves. It is obvious that these people living outside the Great Wall live in these caves.


    "Although the living environment is not so good, it''s really not easy to build such a large building under it." At the beginning, he and Bingyuan were not able to deal with the cold snow, and they couldn''t help sighing.


    Bing yuan smiles and complacently says, "our underground buildings outside the great wall are winding and circling, but they are far more than what you see now."


    "No matter how much it is, it''s no use living in a cold place for a long time." Leng Qingxue retorts.


    Bingyuan said with a smile: "girl, that''s wrong. Our city village is warm in winter and cool in summer. You can''t touch the bitter and cold place."


    "Don''t mention it. I don''t feel a little cold when I come down here." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Castle master, can you see what''s under the basket?" Bingyuan pointed under the basket.


    Master Huangfu and WAN Yanlong didn''t pay attention at the beginning. They were all startled. If the basket was suddenly knocked over, people with ordinary lightness skills would really suffer.


    Through the gap of the hanging basket, Wu Qizhe also saw the place below. It was hot magma, deep into the heart of the earth. The underground fortress of the Huhan people was actually built in a huohuoshankou. I have to say that it was not only fantastic, but also very bold.


    Wu Qizhe even thought that if he fell into the magma with his current constitution, would he be injured? Shaking his head, he still didn''t want to try. After all, who has nothing to do with magma!


    Soon, the hanging basket stopped at the nearest layer to the magma. After the hanging basket stopped, all the foreigners around the Great Wall knelt down to greet him. This is the Lord of Yulong castle. They dare not slack off.


    "Get up." Wu Qizhe raised his hand and said with a smile.


    "Castle master, let''s go in." Bingyuan pointed to the hole of the basket, and then went straight to the front to lead the way.


    With Bingyuan walking behind, Wu Qizhe''s eyes can''t help but see the willow waist, and the gently swinging Tun department, which is called charming.


    However, Wu Qizhe knows that the beauty in front of her is a rose with thorns. Her own strength is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Among the women he knows, except for the raging waves, none of them is her opponent. Even Ning Rong''s magic is a flash in the pan, and she is afraid that she will be defeated. It can be said that Bingyuan has never been a simple woman. Of course, it may have something to do with her childhood experience. She lost her family when she was young and had to run away with her sister. In the end, in order to save her sister, she would rather sacrifice herself in exchange for the chance of her life. It can be seen that she is not a ruthless person.


    Bingyuan, who can control the whole great wall by herself, is definitely not a simple character.


    Why does Bingyuan, a woman, want to control the foreigners in yulongbao? How does she control these foreigners and work for them?


    Bingyuan is not only very powerful in controlling BINGSHU, but also a kind of magic in Zhongzhou - Jingpo. Once she hits her Jingpo, it will make people miserable and make people have to live or die.


    She used Jingpo to control the people outside the Great Wall, including the three elders and warriors of Huhan, Lingfeng and lieri. Now she controls all the nine fortresses of the three tribes outside the great wall and becomes the actual leader of the forces outside the Great Wall.


    In the animation, the three elders of the Huhan nationality want to lead Wan Yanlong to defeat Bingyuan, get rid of her control and recapture the forces outside the Great Wall.


    However, their eldest son Wan Yanlong is also cunning enough. Instead of helping them, he directly finds Bingyuan and gains her trust. He also wants Bingyuan to mobilize the whole forces outside the Great Wall to help him recapture the yulongbao, and then goes south to destroy mingfengge and Zongjia.


    Of course, Bingyuan naturally won''t listen to wanyanlong. She is very scheming. She even wants to control wanyanlong with Jingpo.


    But now, his fake wanyancang comes out. Even if Bingyuan wants to choose a partner, she can''t choose wanyanlong any more.


    Looking back at wanyanlong, who is following him, he seems to be peaceful, but Wu Qizhe knows that in fact, he must be unwilling.


    But even if Wan Yanlong is not reconciled, what can he do? If he is obedient, he can live longer. If he is beyond his capacity, then this is the place where he died.


    Soon came to the depth of the cave, along the way on the stone wall, you can see a lot of large pieces of ice crystals, the more you go into the depth of the cave, the hotter it should be. But now Wu Qizhe feels cool, it seems that this is the effect of these ice crystals.


    Bingyuan is the only one who can make these ice crystals. She can make such large ice crystals without melting in the hot cave. It''s really not easy.


    Through the long passage, Wu Qizhe finally came to the end. He saw that there were three middle-aged people waiting respectfully in the distance. They were different from the people in the Central Plains in their hairstyles and costumes. Moreover, the patterns on their clothes and the respectful attitude of the people around them had already come out. They were the three elders of the three ethnic groups outside the Great Wall.


    Wu Qizhe''s eyes swept over the three people. The white haired one in the middle must be buyin, the head of the three ethnic groups outside the Great Wall. He is as famous as Lishan and Muren, and he is the elder of the Han ethnic group. Because she and her people are controlled and monitored by Bingyuan''s crystal soul, she can only be sent by Bingyuan. He wants to get rid of Bingyuan''s control with other elders, and wants to get rid of Bingyuan with wanyanlong''s hand. He tests wanyanlong''s strength with other elders.


    The elder on the left is green, and even his face is green. He should be Muren, the Lingfeng elder who is good at tudun among the three ethnic groups in northern China.


    As for the middle-aged man with yellow hair on the right, he is naturally the elder of the Liri nationality, one of the three ethnic groups in northern China. He is known as "elder Lishan" and the father of lixiu (wanyanxiu). To save his son, Li Xiu died at buyin''s hands.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 587

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    (chapter of anti-theft version) Bing yuan was stunned and said with a smile: "the three tribes outside the Great Wall belong to the castle master, including me, who is not the castle master''s ear and eye, so the disturbance outside the great wall can''t hide the castle master''s eyes."


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile, "you just understand."


    Bingyuan pointed to Xueyuan and said, "Castle master, let''s go to Huhan people''s stronghold."


    Wu Qizhe nodded. At a glance, he didn''t see the underground entrance of the Huhan people immediately. However, he had to sigh that although the three ethnic groups outside the great wall are foreigners, they can actually build the whole stronghold underground. It''s really uncanny work.


    Bing yuan walks ahead with a smile.


    At this time, lengqingxue came to Wu Qizhe''s side and whispered: "Castle master, this woman is not simple, you must be careful."


    Wu Qizhe nodded: "don''t worry, I have my own discretion."


    Looking at Bingyuan, who has gone far away, Wu Qizhe greets everyone to follow.


    When you come to the entrance of the underground fortress, you can sit on a hanging basket and go down. You can see that the ground floor is not as cold as it is outside. Instead, it is full of a sense of heat. There are no fixed houses, only layers of caves. It is obvious that these people living outside the Great Wall live in these caves.


    "Although the living environment is not so good, it''s really not easy to build such a large building under it." At the beginning, he and Bingyuan were not able to deal with the cold snow, and they couldn''t help sighing.


    Bing yuan smiles and complacently says, "our underground buildings outside the great wall are winding and circling, but they are far more than what you see now."


    "No matter how much it is, it''s no use living in a cold place for a long time." Leng Qingxue retorts.


    Bingyuan said with a smile: "girl, that''s wrong. Our city village is warm in winter and cool in summer. You can''t touch the bitter and cold place."


    "Don''t mention it. I don''t feel a little cold when I come down here." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Castle master, can you see what''s under the basket?" Bingyuan pointed under the basket.


    Master Huangfu and WAN Yanlong didn''t pay attention at the beginning. They were all startled. If the basket was suddenly knocked over, people with ordinary lightness skills would really suffer.


    Through the gap of the hanging basket, Wu Qizhe also saw the place below. It was hot magma, deep into the heart of the earth. The underground fortress of the Huhan people was actually built in a huohuoshankou. I have to say that it was not only fantastic, but also very bold.


    Wu Qizhe even thought that if he fell into the magma with his current constitution, would he be injured? Shaking his head, he still didn''t want to try. After all, who has nothing to do with magma!


    Soon, the hanging basket stopped at the nearest layer to the magma. After the hanging basket stopped, all the foreigners around the Great Wall knelt down to greet him. This is the Lord of Yulong castle. They dare not slack off.


    "Get up." Wu Qizhe raised his hand and said with a smile.


    "Castle master, let''s go in." Bingyuan pointed to the hole of the basket, and then went straight to the front to lead the way.


    With Bingyuan walking behind, Wu Qizhe''s eyes can''t help but see the willow waist, and the gently swinging Tun department, which is called charming.


    However, Wu Qizhe knows that the beauty in front of her is a rose with thorns. Her own strength is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Among the women he knows, except for the raging waves, none of them is her opponent. Even Ning Rong''s magic is a flash in the pan, and she is afraid that she will be defeated. It can be said that Bingyuan has never been a simple woman. Of course, it may have something to do with her childhood experience. She lost her family when she was young and had to run away with her sister. In the end, in order to save her sister, she would rather sacrifice herself in exchange for the chance of her life. It can be seen that she is not a ruthless person.


    Bingyuan, who can control the whole great wall by herself, is definitely not a simple character.


    Why does Bingyuan, a woman, want to control the foreigners in yulongbao? How does she control these foreigners and work for them?


    Bingyuan is not only very powerful in controlling BINGSHU, but also a kind of magic in Zhongzhou - Jingpo. Once she hits her Jingpo, it will make people miserable and make people have to live or die.


    She used Jingpo to control the people outside the Great Wall, including the three elders and warriors of Huhan, Lingfeng and lieri. Now she controls all the nine fortresses of the three tribes outside the great wall and becomes the actual leader of the forces outside the Great Wall.


    In the animation, the three elders of the Huhan nationality want to lead Wan Yanlong to defeat Bingyuan, get rid of her control and recapture the forces outside the Great Wall.


    However, their eldest son Wan Yanlong is also cunning enough. Instead of helping them, he directly finds Bingyuan and gains her trust. He also wants Bingyuan to mobilize the whole forces outside the Great Wall to help him recapture the yulongbao, and then goes south to destroy mingfengge and Zongjia.


    Of course, Bingyuan naturally won''t listen to wanyanlong. She is very scheming. She even wants to control wanyanlong with Jingpo.


    But now, his fake wanyancang comes out. Even if Bingyuan wants to choose a partner, she can''t choose wanyanlong any more.


    Looking back at wanyanlong, who is following him, he seems to be peaceful, but Wu Qizhe knows that in fact, he must be unwilling.


    But even if Wan Yanlong is not reconciled, what can he do? If he is obedient, he can live longer. If he is beyond his capacity, then this is the place where he died.


    Soon came to the depth of the cave, along the way on the stone wall, you can see a lot of large pieces of ice crystals, the more you go into the depth of the cave, the hotter it should be. But now Wu Qizhe feels cool, it seems that this is the effect of these ice crystals.


    Bingyuan is the only one who can make these ice crystals. She can make such large ice crystals without melting in the hot cave. It''s really not easy.


    Through the long passage, Wu Qizhe finally came to the end. He saw that there were three middle-aged people waiting respectfully in the distance. They were different from the people in the Central Plains in their hairstyles and costumes. Moreover, the patterns on their clothes and the respectful attitude of the people around them had already come out. They were the three elders of the three ethnic groups outside the Great Wall.


    Wu Qizhe''s eyes swept over the three people. The white haired one in the middle must be buyin, the head of the three ethnic groups outside the Great Wall. He is as famous as Lishan and Muren, and he is the elder of the Han ethnic group. Because she and her people are controlled and monitored by Bingyuan''s crystal soul, she can only be sent by Bingyuan. He wants to get rid of Bingyuan''s control with other elders, and wants to get rid of Bingyuan with wanyanlong''s hand. He tests wanyanlong''s strength with other elders.


    The elder on the left is green, and even his face is green. He should be Muren, the Lingfeng elder who is good at tudun among the three ethnic groups in northern China.


    As for the middle-aged man with yellow hair on the right, he is naturally the elder of the Liri nationality, one of the three ethnic groups in northern China. He is known as "elder Lishan" and the father of lixiu (wanyanxiu). To save his son, Li Xiu died at buyin''s hands.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 588

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    (anti theft version) Bing yuan was stunned and then said with a smile: "all the three tribes outside the Great Wall belong to the castle master, including me, who is not the castle master''s ear and eye, so the disturbance outside the great wall can''t hide the castle master''s eyes."


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile, "you just understand."


    Bingyuan pointed to Xueyuan and said, "Castle master, let''s go to Huhan people''s stronghold."


    Wu Qizhe nodded. At a glance, he didn''t see the underground entrance of the Huhan people immediately. However, he had to sigh that although the three ethnic groups outside the great wall are foreigners, they can actually build the whole stronghold underground. It''s really uncanny work.


    Bing yuan walks ahead with a smile.


    At this time, lengqingxue came to Wu Qizhe''s side and whispered: "Castle master, this woman is not simple, you must be careful."


    Wu Qizhe nodded: "don''t worry, I have my own discretion."


    Looking at Bingyuan, who has gone far away, Wu Qizhe greets everyone to follow.


    When you come to the entrance of the underground fortress, you can sit on a hanging basket and go down. You can see that the ground floor is not as cold as it is outside. Instead, it is full of a sense of heat. There are no fixed houses, only layers of caves. It is obvious that these people living outside the Great Wall live in these caves.


    "Although the living environment is not so good, it''s really not easy to build such a large building under it." At the beginning, he and Bingyuan were not able to deal with the cold snow, and they couldn''t help sighing.


    Bing yuan smiles and complacently says, "our underground buildings outside the great wall are winding and circling, but they are far more than what you see now."


    "No matter how much it is, it''s no use living in a cold place for a long time." Leng Qingxue retorts.


    Bingyuan said with a smile: "girl, that''s wrong. Our city village is warm in winter and cool in summer. You can''t touch the bitter and cold place."


    "Don''t mention it. I don''t feel a little cold when I come down here." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Castle master, can you see what''s under the basket?" Bingyuan pointed under the basket.


    Master Huangfu and WAN Yanlong didn''t pay attention at the beginning. They were all startled. If the basket was suddenly knocked over, people with ordinary lightness skills would really suffer.


    Through the gap of the hanging basket, Wu Qizhe also saw the place below. It was hot magma, deep into the heart of the earth. The underground fortress of the Huhan people was actually built in a huohuoshankou. I have to say that it was not only fantastic, but also very bold.


    Wu Qizhe even thought that if he fell into the magma with his current constitution, would he be injured? Shaking his head, he still didn''t want to try. After all, who has nothing to do with magma!


    Soon, the hanging basket stopped at the nearest layer to the magma. After the hanging basket stopped, all the foreigners around the Great Wall knelt down to greet him. This is the Lord of Yulong castle. They dare not slack off.


    "Get up." Wu Qizhe raised his hand and said with a smile.


    "Castle master, let''s go in." Bingyuan pointed to the hole of the basket, and then went straight to the front to lead the way.


    With Bingyuan walking behind, Wu Qizhe''s eyes can''t help but see the willow waist, and the gently swinging Tun department, which is called charming.


    However, Wu Qizhe knows that the beauty in front of her is a rose with thorns. Her own strength is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Among the women he knows, except for the raging waves, none of them is her opponent. Even Ning Rong''s magic is a flash in the pan, and she is afraid that she will be defeated. It can be said that Bingyuan has never been a simple woman. Of course, it may have something to do with her childhood experience. She lost her family when she was young and had to run away with her sister. In the end, in order to save her sister, she would rather sacrifice herself in exchange for the chance of her life. It can be seen that she is not a ruthless person.


    Bingyuan, who can control the whole great wall by herself, is definitely not a simple character.


    Why does Bingyuan, a woman, want to control the foreigners in yulongbao? How does she control these foreigners and work for them?


    Bingyuan is not only very powerful in controlling BINGSHU, but also a kind of magic in Zhongzhou - Jingpo. Once she hits her Jingpo, it will make people miserable and make people have to live or die.


    She used Jingpo to control the people outside the Great Wall, including the three elders and warriors of Huhan, Lingfeng and lieri. Now she controls all the nine fortresses of the three tribes outside the great wall and becomes the actual leader of the forces outside the Great Wall.


    In the animation, the three elders of the Huhan nationality want to lead Wan Yanlong to defeat Bingyuan, get rid of her control and recapture the forces outside the Great Wall.


    However, their eldest son Wan Yanlong is also cunning enough. Instead of helping them, he directly finds Bingyuan and gains her trust. He also wants Bingyuan to mobilize the whole forces outside the Great Wall to help him recapture the yulongbao, and then goes south to destroy mingfengge and Zongjia.


    Of course, Bingyuan naturally won''t listen to wanyanlong. She is very scheming. She even wants to control wanyanlong with Jingpo.


    But now, his fake wanyancang comes out. Even if Bingyuan wants to choose a partner, she can''t choose wanyanlong any more.


    Looking back at wanyanlong, who is following him, he seems to be peaceful, but Wu Qizhe knows that in fact, he must be unwilling.


    But even if Wan Yanlong is not reconciled, what can he do? If he is obedient, he can live longer. If he is beyond his capacity, then this is the place where he died.


    Soon came to the depth of the cave, along the way on the stone wall, you can see a lot of large pieces of ice crystals, the more you go into the depth of the cave, the hotter it should be. But now Wu Qizhe feels cool, it seems that this is the effect of these ice crystals.


    Bingyuan is the only one who can make these ice crystals. She can make such large ice crystals without melting in the hot cave. It''s really not easy.


    Through the long passage, Wu Qizhe finally came to the end. He saw that there were three middle-aged people waiting respectfully in the distance. They were different from the people in the Central Plains in their hairstyles and costumes. Moreover, the patterns on their clothes and the respectful attitude of the people around them had already come out. They were the three elders of the three ethnic groups outside the Great Wall.


    Wu Qizhe''s eyes swept over the three people. The white haired one in the middle must be buyin, the head of the three ethnic groups outside the Great Wall. He is as famous as Lishan and Muren, and he is the elder of the Han ethnic group. Because she and her people are controlled and monitored by Bingyuan''s crystal soul, she can only be sent by Bingyuan. He wants to get rid of Bingyuan''s control with other elders, and wants to get rid of Bingyuan with wanyanlong''s hand. He tests wanyanlong''s strength with other elders.


    The elder on the left is green, and even his face is green. He should be Muren, the Lingfeng elder who is good at tudun among the three ethnic groups in northern China.


    As for the middle-aged man with yellow hair on the right, he is naturally the elder of the Liri nationality, one of the three ethnic groups in northern China. He is known as "elder Lishan" and the father of lixiu (wanyanxiu). To save his son, Li Xiu died at buyin''s hands.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?) Ps: pays attention to WeChat''s official account (limaoxs666) for latest content

 Chapter 589

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    (chapter of anti-theft version) Bing yuan was stunned and said with a smile: "the three tribes outside the Great Wall belong to the castle master, including me, who is not the castle master''s ear and eye, so the disturbance outside the great wall can''t hide the castle master''s eyes."


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile, "you just understand."


    Bingyuan pointed to Xueyuan and said, "Castle master, let''s go to Huhan people''s stronghold."


    Wu Qizhe nodded. At a glance, he didn''t see the underground entrance of the Huhan people immediately. However, he had to sigh that although the three ethnic groups outside the great wall are foreigners, they can actually build the whole stronghold underground. It''s really uncanny work.


    Bing yuan walks ahead with a smile.


    At this time, lengqingxue came to Wu Qizhe''s side and whispered: "Castle master, this woman is not simple, you must be careful."


    Wu Qizhe nodded: "don''t worry, I have my own discretion."


    Looking at Bingyuan, who has gone far away, Wu Qizhe greets everyone to follow.


    When you come to the entrance of the underground fortress, you can sit on a hanging basket and go down. You can see that the ground floor is not as cold as it is outside. Instead, it is full of a sense of heat. There are no fixed houses, only layers of caves. It is obvious that these people living outside the Great Wall live in these caves.


    "Although the living environment is not so good, it''s really not easy to build such a large building under it." At the beginning, he and Bingyuan were not able to deal with the cold snow, and they couldn''t help sighing.


    Bing yuan smiles and complacently says, "our underground buildings outside the great wall are winding and circling, but they are far more than what you see now."


    "No matter how much it is, it''s no use living in a cold place for a long time." Leng Qingxue retorts.


    Bingyuan said with a smile: "girl, that''s wrong. Our city village is warm in winter and cool in summer. You can''t touch the bitter and cold place."


    "Don''t mention it. I don''t feel a little cold when I come down here." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Castle master, can you see what''s under the basket?" Bingyuan pointed under the basket.


    Master Huangfu and WAN Yanlong didn''t pay attention at the beginning. They were all startled. If the basket was suddenly knocked over, people with ordinary lightness skills would really suffer.


    Through the gap of the hanging basket, Wu Qizhe also saw the place below. It was hot magma, deep into the heart of the earth. The underground fortress of the Huhan people was actually built in a huohuoshankou. I have to say that it was not only fantastic, but also very bold.


    Wu Qizhe even thought that if he fell into the magma with his current constitution, would he be injured? Shaking his head, he still didn''t want to try. After all, who has nothing to do with magma!


    Soon, the hanging basket stopped at the nearest layer to the magma. After the hanging basket stopped, all the foreigners around the Great Wall knelt down to greet him. This is the Lord of Yulong castle. They dare not slack off.


    "Get up." Wu Qizhe raised his hand and said with a smile.


    "Castle master, let''s go in." Bingyuan pointed to the hole of the basket, and then went straight to the front to lead the way.


    With Bingyuan walking behind, Wu Qizhe''s eyes can''t help but see the willow waist, and the gently swinging Tun department, which is called charming.


    However, Wu Qizhe knows that the beauty in front of her is a rose with thorns. Her own strength is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Among the women he knows, except for the raging waves, none of them is her opponent. Even Ning Rong''s magic is a flash in the pan, and she is afraid that she will be defeated. It can be said that Bingyuan has never been a simple woman. Of course, it may have something to do with her childhood experience. She lost her family when she was young and had to run away with her sister. In the end, in order to save her sister, she would rather sacrifice herself in exchange for the chance of her life. It can be seen that she is not a ruthless person.


    Bingyuan, who can control the whole great wall by herself, is definitely not a simple character.


    Why does Bingyuan, a woman, want to control the foreigners in yulongbao? How does she control these foreigners and work for them?


    Bingyuan is not only very powerful in controlling BINGSHU, but also a kind of magic in Zhongzhou - Jingpo. Once she hits her Jingpo, it will make people miserable and make people have to live or die.


    She used Jingpo to control the people outside the Great Wall, including the three elders and warriors of Huhan, Lingfeng and lieri. Now she controls all the nine fortresses of the three tribes outside the great wall and becomes the actual leader of the forces outside the Great Wall.


    In the animation, the three elders of the Huhan nationality want to lead Wan Yanlong to defeat Bingyuan, get rid of her control and recapture the forces outside the Great Wall.


    However, their eldest son Wan Yanlong is also cunning enough. Instead of helping them, he directly finds Bingyuan and gains her trust. He also wants Bingyuan to mobilize the whole forces outside the Great Wall to help him recapture the yulongbao, and then goes south to destroy mingfengge and Zongjia.


    Of course, Bingyuan naturally won''t listen to wanyanlong. She is very scheming. She even wants to control wanyanlong with Jingpo.


    But now, his fake wanyancang comes out. Even if Bingyuan wants to choose a partner, she can''t choose wanyanlong any more.


    Looking back at wanyanlong, who is following him, he seems to be peaceful, but Wu Qizhe knows that in fact, he must be unwilling.


    But even if Wan Yanlong is not reconciled, what can he do? If he is obedient, he can live longer. If he is beyond his capacity, then this is the place where he died.


    Soon came to the depth of the cave, along the way on the stone wall, you can see a lot of large pieces of ice crystals, the more you go into the depth of the cave, the hotter it should be. But now Wu Qizhe feels cool, it seems that this is the effect of these ice crystals.


    Bingyuan is the only one who can make these ice crystals. She can make such large ice crystals without melting in the hot cave. It''s really not easy.


    Through the long passage, Wu Qizhe finally came to the end. He saw that there were three middle-aged people waiting respectfully in the distance. They were different from the people in the Central Plains in their hairstyles and costumes. Moreover, the patterns on their clothes and the respectful attitude of the people around them had already come out. They were the three elders of the three ethnic groups outside the Great Wall.


    Wu Qizhe''s eyes swept over the three people. The white haired one in the middle must be buyin, the head of the three ethnic groups outside the Great Wall. He is as famous as Lishan and Muren, and he is the elder of the Han ethnic group. Because she and her people are controlled and monitored by Bingyuan''s crystal soul, she can only be sent by Bingyuan. He wants to get rid of Bingyuan''s control with other elders, and wants to get rid of Bingyuan with wanyanlong''s hand. He tests wanyanlong''s strength with other elders.


    The elder on the left is green, and even his face is green. He should be Muren, the Lingfeng elder who is good at tudun among the three ethnic groups in northern China.


    As for the middle-aged man with yellow hair on the right, he is naturally the elder of the Liri nationality, one of the three ethnic groups in northern China. He is known as "elder Lishan" and the father of lixiu (wanyanxiu). To save his son, Li Xiu died at buyin''s hands.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 590

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    (please support the anti-theft chapter and revise it in half an hour.) Bing yuan was stunned, and then said with a smile: "the three tribes outside the Great Wall belong to the castle master, including me, who is not the castle master''s ear and eye, so the disturbance outside the great wall can''t hide the castle master''s eyes."


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile, "you just understand."


    Bingyuan pointed to Xueyuan and said, "Castle master, let''s go to Huhan people''s stronghold."


    Wu Qizhe nodded. At a glance, he didn''t see the underground entrance of the Huhan people immediately. However, he had to sigh that although the three ethnic groups outside the great wall are foreigners, they can actually build the whole stronghold underground. It''s really uncanny work.


    Bing yuan walks ahead with a smile.


    At this time, lengqingxue came to Wu Qizhe''s side and whispered: "Castle master, this woman is not simple, you must be careful."


    Wu Qizhe nodded: "don''t worry, I have my own discretion."


    Looking at Bingyuan, who has gone far away, Wu Qizhe greets everyone to follow.


    When you come to the entrance of the underground fortress, you can sit on a hanging basket and go down. You can see that the ground floor is not as cold as it is outside. Instead, it is full of a sense of heat. There are no fixed houses, only layers of caves. It is obvious that these people living outside the Great Wall live in these caves.


    "Although the living environment is not so good, it''s really not easy to build such a large building under it." At the beginning, he and Bingyuan were not able to deal with the cold snow, and they couldn''t help sighing.


    Bing yuan smiles and complacently says, "our underground buildings outside the great wall are winding and circling, but they are far more than what you see now."


    "No matter how much it is, it''s no use living in a cold place for a long time." Leng Qingxue retorts.


    Bingyuan said with a smile: "girl, that''s wrong. Our city village is warm in winter and cool in summer. You can''t touch the bitter and cold place."


    "Don''t mention it. I don''t feel a little cold when I come down here." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Castle master, can you see what''s under the basket?" Bingyuan pointed under the basket.


    Master Huangfu and WAN Yanlong didn''t pay attention at the beginning. They were all startled. If the basket was suddenly knocked over, people with ordinary lightness skills would really suffer.


    Through the gap of the hanging basket, Wu Qizhe also saw the place below. It was hot magma, deep into the heart of the earth. The underground fortress of the Huhan people was actually built in a huohuoshankou. I have to say that it was not only fantastic, but also very bold.


    Wu Qizhe even thought that if he fell into the magma with his current constitution, would he be injured? Shaking his head, he still didn''t want to try. After all, who has nothing to do with magma!


    Soon, the hanging basket stopped at the nearest layer to the magma. After the hanging basket stopped, all the foreigners around the Great Wall knelt down to greet him. This is the Lord of Yulong castle. They dare not slack off.


    "Get up." Wu Qizhe raised his hand and said with a smile.


    "Castle master, let''s go in." Bingyuan pointed to the hole of the basket, and then went straight to the front to lead the way.


    With Bingyuan walking behind, Wu Qizhe''s eyes can''t help but see the willow waist, and the gently swinging Tun department, which is called charming.


    However, Wu Qizhe knows that the beauty in front of her is a rose with thorns. Her own strength is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Among the women he knows, except for the raging waves, none of them is her opponent. Even Ning Rong''s magic is a flash in the pan, and she is afraid that she will be defeated. It can be said that Bingyuan has never been a simple woman. Of course, it may have something to do with her childhood experience. She lost her family when she was young and had to run away with her sister. In the end, in order to save her sister, she would rather sacrifice herself in exchange for the chance of her life. It can be seen that she is not a ruthless person.


    Bingyuan, who can control the whole great wall by herself, is definitely not a simple character.


    Why does Bingyuan, a woman, want to control the foreigners in yulongbao? How does she control these foreigners and work for them?


    Bingyuan is not only very powerful in controlling BINGSHU, but also a kind of magic in Zhongzhou - Jingpo. Once she hits her Jingpo, it will make people miserable and make people have to live or die.


    She used Jingpo to control the people outside the Great Wall, including the three elders and warriors of Huhan, Lingfeng and lieri. Now she controls all the nine fortresses of the three tribes outside the great wall and becomes the actual leader of the forces outside the Great Wall.


    In the animation, the three elders of the Huhan nationality want to lead Wan Yanlong to defeat Bingyuan, get rid of her control and recapture the forces outside the Great Wall.


    However, their eldest son Wan Yanlong is also cunning enough. Instead of helping them, he directly finds Bingyuan and gains her trust. He also wants Bingyuan to mobilize the whole forces outside the Great Wall to help him recapture the yulongbao, and then goes south to destroy mingfengge and Zongjia.


    Of course, Bingyuan naturally won''t listen to wanyanlong. She is very scheming. She even wants to control wanyanlong with Jingpo.


    But now, his fake wanyancang comes out. Even if Bingyuan wants to choose a partner, she can''t choose wanyanlong any more.


    Looking back at wanyanlong, who is following him, he seems to be peaceful, but Wu Qizhe knows that in fact, he must be unwilling.


    But even if Wan Yanlong is not reconciled, what can he do? If he is obedient, he can live longer. If he is beyond his capacity, then this is the place where he died.


    Soon came to the depth of the cave, along the way on the stone wall, you can see a lot of large pieces of ice crystals, the more you go into the depth of the cave, the hotter it should be. But now Wu Qizhe feels cool, it seems that this is the effect of these ice crystals.


    Bingyuan is the only one who can make these ice crystals. She can make such large ice crystals without melting in the hot cave. It''s really not easy.


    Through the long passage, Wu Qizhe finally came to the end. He saw that there were three middle-aged people waiting respectfully in the distance. They were different from the people in the Central Plains in their hairstyles and costumes. Moreover, the patterns on their clothes and the respectful attitude of the people around them had already come out. They were the three elders of the three ethnic groups outside the Great Wall.


    Wu Qizhe''s eyes swept over the three people. The white haired one in the middle must be buyin, the head of the three ethnic groups outside the Great Wall. He is as famous as Lishan and Muren, and he is the elder of the Han ethnic group. Because she and her people are controlled and monitored by Bingyuan''s crystal soul, she can only be sent by Bingyuan. He wants to get rid of Bingyuan''s control with other elders, and wants to get rid of Bingyuan with wanyanlong''s hand. He tests wanyanlong''s strength with other elders.


    The elder on the left is green, and even his face is green. He should be Muren, the Lingfeng elder who is good at tudun among the three ethnic groups in northern China.


    As for the middle-aged man with yellow hair on the right, he is naturally the elder of the Liri nationality, one of the three ethnic groups in northern China. He is known as "elder Lishan" and the father of lixiu (wanyanxiu). To save his son, Li Xiu died at buyin''s hands.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 591

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    (anti theft version) Bing yuan was stunned and then said with a smile: "all the three tribes outside the Great Wall belong to the castle master, including me, who is not the castle master''s ear and eye, so the disturbance outside the great wall can''t hide the castle master''s eyes."


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile, "you just understand."


    Bingyuan pointed to Xueyuan and said, "Castle master, let''s go to Huhan people''s stronghold."


    Wu Qizhe nodded. At a glance, he didn''t see the underground entrance of the Huhan people immediately. However, he had to sigh that although the three ethnic groups outside the great wall are foreigners, they can actually build the whole stronghold underground. It''s really uncanny work.


    Bing yuan walks ahead with a smile.


    At this time, lengqingxue came to Wu Qizhe''s side and whispered: "Castle master, this woman is not simple, you must be careful."


    Wu Qizhe nodded: "don''t worry, I have my own discretion."


    Looking at Bingyuan, who has gone far away, Wu Qizhe greets everyone to follow.


    When you come to the entrance of the underground fortress, you can sit on a hanging basket and go down. You can see that the ground floor is not as cold as it is outside. Instead, it is full of a sense of heat. There are no fixed houses, only layers of caves. It is obvious that these people living outside the Great Wall live in these caves.


    "Although the living environment is not so good, it''s really not easy to build such a large building under it." At the beginning, he and Bingyuan were not able to deal with the cold snow, and they couldn''t help sighing.


    Bing yuan smiles and complacently says, "our underground buildings outside the great wall are winding and circling, but they are far more than what you see now."


    "No matter how much it is, it''s no use living in a cold place for a long time." Leng Qingxue retorts.


    Bingyuan said with a smile: "girl, that''s wrong. Our city village is warm in winter and cool in summer. You can''t touch the bitter and cold place."


    "Don''t mention it. I don''t feel a little cold when I come down here." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Castle master, can you see what''s under the basket?" Bingyuan pointed under the basket.


    Master Huangfu and WAN Yanlong didn''t pay attention at the beginning. They were all startled. If the basket was suddenly knocked over, people with ordinary lightness skills would really suffer.


    Through the gap of the hanging basket, Wu Qizhe also saw the place below. It was hot magma, deep into the heart of the earth. The underground fortress of the Huhan people was actually built in a huohuoshankou. I have to say that it was not only fantastic, but also very bold.


    Wu Qizhe even thought that if he fell into the magma with his current constitution, would he be injured? Shaking his head, he still didn''t want to try. After all, who has nothing to do with magma!


    Soon, the hanging basket stopped at the nearest layer to the magma. After the hanging basket stopped, all the foreigners around the Great Wall knelt down to greet him. This is the Lord of Yulong castle. They dare not slack off.


    "Get up." Wu Qizhe raised his hand and said with a smile.


    "Castle master, let''s go in." Bingyuan pointed to the hole of the basket, and then went straight to the front to lead the way.


    With Bingyuan walking behind, Wu Qizhe''s eyes can''t help but see the willow waist, and the gently swinging Tun department, which is called charming.


    However, Wu Qizhe knows that the beauty in front of her is a rose with thorns. Her own strength is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Among the women he knows, except for the raging waves, none of them is her opponent. Even Ning Rong''s magic is a flash in the pan, and she is afraid that she will be defeated. It can be said that Bingyuan has never been a simple woman. Of course, it may have something to do with her childhood experience. She lost her family when she was young and had to run away with her sister. In the end, in order to save her sister, she would rather sacrifice herself in exchange for the chance of her life. It can be seen that she is not a ruthless person.


    Bingyuan, who can control the whole great wall by herself, is definitely not a simple character.


    Why does Bingyuan, a woman, want to control the foreigners in yulongbao? How does she control these foreigners and work for them?


    Bingyuan is not only very powerful in controlling BINGSHU, but also a kind of magic in Zhongzhou - Jingpo. Once she hits her Jingpo, it will make people miserable and make people have to live or die.


    She used Jingpo to control the people outside the Great Wall, including the three elders and warriors of Huhan, Lingfeng and lieri. Now she controls all the nine fortresses of the three tribes outside the great wall and becomes the actual leader of the forces outside the Great Wall.


    In the animation, the three elders of the Huhan nationality want to lead Wan Yanlong to defeat Bingyuan, get rid of her control and recapture the forces outside the Great Wall.


    However, their eldest son Wan Yanlong is also cunning enough. Instead of helping them, he directly finds Bingyuan and gains her trust. He also wants Bingyuan to mobilize the whole forces outside the Great Wall to help him recapture the yulongbao, and then goes south to destroy mingfengge and Zongjia.


    Of course, Bingyuan naturally won''t listen to wanyanlong. She is very scheming. She even wants to control wanyanlong with Jingpo.


    But now, his fake wanyancang comes out. Even if Bingyuan wants to choose a partner, she can''t choose wanyanlong any more.


    Looking back at wanyanlong, who is following him, he seems to be peaceful, but Wu Qizhe knows that in fact, he must be unwilling.


    But even if Wan Yanlong is not reconciled, what can he do? If he is obedient, he can live longer. If he is beyond his capacity, then this is the place where he died.


    Soon came to the depth of the cave, along the way on the stone wall, you can see a lot of large pieces of ice crystals, the more you go into the depth of the cave, the hotter it should be. But now Wu Qizhe feels cool, it seems that this is the effect of these ice crystals.


    Bingyuan is the only one who can make these ice crystals. She can make such large ice crystals without melting in the hot cave. It''s really not easy.


    Through the long passage, Wu Qizhe finally came to the end. He saw that there were three middle-aged people waiting respectfully in the distance. They were different from the people in the Central Plains in their hairstyles and costumes. Moreover, the patterns on their clothes and the respectful attitude of the people around them had already come out. They were the three elders of the three ethnic groups outside the Great Wall.


    Wu Qizhe''s eyes swept over the three people. The white haired one in the middle must be buyin, the head of the three ethnic groups outside the Great Wall. He is as famous as Lishan and Muren, and he is the elder of the Han ethnic group. Because she and her people are controlled and monitored by Bingyuan''s crystal soul, she can only be sent by Bingyuan. He wants to get rid of Bingyuan''s control with other elders, and wants to get rid of Bingyuan with wanyanlong''s hand. He tests wanyanlong''s strength with other elders.


    The elder on the left is green, and even his face is green. He should be Muren, the Lingfeng elder who is good at tudun among the three ethnic groups in northern China.


    As for the middle-aged man with yellow hair on the right, he is naturally the elder of the Liri nationality, one of the three ethnic groups in northern China. He is known as "elder Lishan" and the father of lixiu (wanyanxiu). To save his son, Li Xiu died at buyin''s hands.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 592

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    (chapter of anti-theft version) Bing yuan was stunned and said with a smile: "the three tribes outside the Great Wall belong to the castle master, including me, who is not the castle master''s ear and eye, so the disturbance outside the great wall can''t hide the castle master''s eyes."


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile, "you just understand."


    Bingyuan pointed to Xueyuan and said, "Castle master, let''s go to Huhan people''s stronghold."


    Wu Qizhe nodded. At a glance, he didn''t see the underground entrance of the Huhan people immediately. However, he had to sigh that although the three ethnic groups outside the great wall are foreigners, they can actually build the whole stronghold underground. It''s really uncanny work.


    Bing yuan walks ahead with a smile.


    At this time, lengqingxue came to Wu Qizhe''s side and whispered: "Castle master, this woman is not simple, you must be careful."


    Wu Qizhe nodded: "don''t worry, I have my own discretion."


    Looking at Bingyuan, who has gone far away, Wu Qizhe greets everyone to follow.


    When you come to the entrance of the underground fortress, you can sit on a hanging basket and go down. You can see that the ground floor is not as cold as it is outside. Instead, it is full of a sense of heat. There are no fixed houses, only layers of caves. It is obvious that these people living outside the Great Wall live in these caves.


    "Although the living environment is not so good, it''s really not easy to build such a large building under it." At the beginning, he and Bingyuan were not able to deal with the cold snow, and they couldn''t help sighing.


    Bing yuan smiles and complacently says, "our underground buildings outside the great wall are winding and circling, but they are far more than what you see now."


    "No matter how much it is, it''s no use living in a cold place for a long time." Leng Qingxue retorts.


    Bingyuan said with a smile: "girl, that''s wrong. Our city village is warm in winter and cool in summer. You can''t touch the bitter and cold place."


    "Don''t mention it. I don''t feel a little cold when I come down here." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Castle master, can you see what''s under the basket?" Bingyuan pointed under the basket.


    Master Huangfu and WAN Yanlong didn''t pay attention at the beginning. They were all startled. If the basket was suddenly knocked over, people with ordinary lightness skills would really suffer.


    Through the gap of the hanging basket, Wu Qizhe also saw the place below. It was hot magma, deep into the heart of the earth. The underground fortress of the Huhan people was actually built in a huohuoshankou. I have to say that it was not only fantastic, but also very bold.


    Wu Qizhe even thought that if he fell into the magma with his current constitution, would he be injured? Shaking his head, he still didn''t want to try. After all, who has nothing to do with magma!


    Soon, the hanging basket stopped at the nearest layer to the magma. After the hanging basket stopped, all the foreigners around the Great Wall knelt down to greet him. This is the Lord of Yulong castle. They dare not slack off.


    "Get up." Wu Qizhe raised his hand and said with a smile.


    "Castle master, let''s go in." Bingyuan pointed to the hole of the basket, and then went straight to the front to lead the way.


    With Bingyuan walking behind, Wu Qizhe''s eyes can''t help but see the willow waist, and the gently swinging Tun department, which is called charming.


    However, Wu Qizhe knows that the beauty in front of her is a rose with thorns. Her own strength is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Among the women he knows, except for the raging waves, none of them is her opponent. Even Ning Rong''s magic is a flash in the pan, and she is afraid that she will be defeated. It can be said that Bingyuan has never been a simple woman. Of course, it may have something to do with her childhood experience. She lost her family when she was young and had to run away with her sister. In the end, in order to save her sister, she would rather sacrifice herself in exchange for the chance of her life. It can be seen that she is not a ruthless person.


    Bingyuan, who can control the whole great wall by herself, is definitely not a simple character.


    Why does Bingyuan, a woman, want to control the foreigners in yulongbao? How does she control these foreigners and work for them?


    Bingyuan is not only very powerful in controlling BINGSHU, but also a kind of magic in Zhongzhou - Jingpo. Once she hits her Jingpo, it will make people miserable and make people have to live or die.


    She used Jingpo to control the people outside the Great Wall, including the three elders and warriors of Huhan, Lingfeng and lieri. Now she controls all the nine fortresses of the three tribes outside the great wall and becomes the actual leader of the forces outside the Great Wall.


    In the animation, the three elders of the Huhan nationality want to lead Wan Yanlong to defeat Bingyuan, get rid of her control and recapture the forces outside the Great Wall.


    However, their eldest son Wan Yanlong is also cunning enough. Instead of helping them, he directly finds Bingyuan and gains her trust. He also wants Bingyuan to mobilize the whole forces outside the Great Wall to help him recapture the yulongbao, and then goes south to destroy mingfengge and Zongjia.


    Of course, Bingyuan naturally won''t listen to wanyanlong. She is very scheming. She even wants to control wanyanlong with Jingpo.


    But now, his fake wanyancang comes out. Even if Bingyuan wants to choose a partner, she can''t choose wanyanlong any more.


    Looking back at wanyanlong, who is following him, he seems to be peaceful, but Wu Qizhe knows that in fact, he must be unwilling.


    But even if Wan Yanlong is not reconciled, what can he do? If he is obedient, he can live longer. If he is beyond his capacity, then this is the place where he died.


    Soon came to the depth of the cave, along the way on the stone wall, you can see a lot of large pieces of ice crystals, the more you go into the depth of the cave, the hotter it should be. But now Wu Qizhe feels cool, it seems that this is the effect of these ice crystals.


    Bingyuan is the only one who can make these ice crystals. She can make such large ice crystals without melting in the hot cave. It''s really not easy.


    Through the long passage, Wu Qizhe finally came to the end. He saw that there were three middle-aged people waiting respectfully in the distance. They were different from the people in the Central Plains in their hairstyles and costumes. Moreover, the patterns on their clothes and the respectful attitude of the people around them had already come out. They were the three elders of the three ethnic groups outside the Great Wall.


    Wu Qizhe''s eyes swept over the three people. The white haired one in the middle must be buyin, the head of the three ethnic groups outside the Great Wall. He is as famous as Lishan and Muren, and he is the elder of the Han ethnic group. Because she and her people are controlled and monitored by Bingyuan''s crystal soul, she can only be sent by Bingyuan. He wants to get rid of Bingyuan''s control with other elders, and wants to get rid of Bingyuan with wanyanlong''s hand. He tests wanyanlong''s strength with other elders.


    The elder on the left is green, and even his face is green. He should be Muren, the Lingfeng elder who is good at tudun among the three ethnic groups in northern China.


    As for the middle-aged man with yellow hair on the right, he is naturally the elder of the Liri nationality, one of the three ethnic groups in northern China. He is known as "elder Lishan" and the father of lixiu (wanyanxiu). To save his son, Li Xiu died at buyin''s hands.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 593

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Wu Qizhe opened the first page of the golden bell jar, which introduced the martial art of golden bell jar in detail.


    The golden bell shield is a kind of hard work, which belongs to the strength of masculinity and the strength of inner strength. It is a set of martial arts that cultivates the essence, Qi and spirit of martial arts practitioners, and then can materialize the Qi and spirit, forming a golden bell shape to protect the body¡¶ Golden bell cover is a combination of internal and external training, which focuses on body and will, and minor in Qi and spiritual realm.


    It is divided into twelve levels and thirteen levels, which are said to be created by practitioners themselves. Each level is more difficult to practice than the previous one.


    However, the higher the level is, the more powerful the same [body protection ability] will be. When attacking the enemy, the stronger the [anti shock force] will be.


    As a super unique skill created by the Dharma patriarch, if you can practice to the 12th level, its great power and strong defense can far surpass the Yijinjing black level one room and become the divine level martial art next only to the boundless level.


    The golden bell shield is known as the number one defense in the world. After the 12th level is completed, not only is Vajra not bad, but also he is not afraid of water and fire poison. He is more able to keep sleeping, and his skill is endless, which can be called the most magical.


    However, the real secret of the last stage of "Golden Bell shield" lies in fighting. It is no longer a simple "defense", "scattering", "unloading" and "anti shock". Instead, it uses the huge "resonance vibration" to turn the enemy''s [attack] into [wuxiangyingang], and then returns [double counterattack] in the way of [Dharma Leiyin] and [injure the enemy with help], The power is not under the one move of the Tathagata palm, which is called "Buddha asks Kalan".


    The more Wu Qizhe watched it, the more surprised he was. This was not like the "Golden Bell Jar" mentioned in the martial arts movies. On the contrary, it was more like the "Golden Bell Jar" mentioned in a Gangman movie he had seen, that is, the martial arts in Gangman''s "Dragon and Tiger Gate".


    The golden bell jar in dragon and tiger gate is one of the four great skills of Shaolin.


    King in the world [Yi Jin Jing], ascend to Tao [Xi Sui Jing], invincible in the world [golden bell cover], [boy''s magic skill] and build the immortal way!


    Outside the body [big universe], human body [small universe]! Compared with the whole universe, human beings are insignificant, but according to the three talents and five elements, there is nothing missing.


    The earth symbolizes the matter. There is a body, so that people can exist in heaven and earth. In people, it comes from zhongdantian. Represented by the golden bell cover.


    People symbolize Qi. If there is genuine Qi, people will live, which makes people different from dead things. In people, it comes from the lower abdomen. Represented by Yi Jin Jing.


    Heaven symbolizes wisdom. With wisdom and thinking, people can be separated from the ranks of animals and become the spirit of all things. In people, it comes from the upper elixir. Represented by "Xi Sui Jing".


    Dharma Master Tianzong is a prodigy. He studies heaven and man, understands the past and the present, understands heaven, earth and man, and creates four miraculous skills of Shaolin: Xi Sui Jing, Yi Jin Jing, Jin Zhong Mao and Tong Zi Gong!


    Shamsui Sutra, Yijin Sutra, golden bell cover, and childlike skill are the experiences of Dharma. The golden bell jar is the understanding of essence body, the Yijinjing is the understanding of Qi true Qi, the xisui Jing is the understanding of God Spirit, soul and will, and the tongzigong is the understanding of the way of stars, life, longevity, infinite potential and pure Yang. If you want to be better than others, it''s like chicken and duck.


    One of the four great skills of Shaolin: the founder of tongzigong is the founder of Shaolin Temple in China, and the most powerful martial arts wizard in all ages - the Dharma Master!


    Wu Qizhe looked at another secret book next to the golden bell cover. It turned out that it was tongzigong. As for Yijinjing and xisui Jing, they were not collected here.


    Wu Qizhe continued to read the secret book of the golden bell cover¡¾ From the first level to the sixth level, we can return to the day after tomorrow as the congenital. The goal of this realm is to open up the two channels of Ren and Du;


    From the sixth level to the tenth level, the goal of this realm is to condense the true Qi into the true yuan, to build the foundation and to unify the heaven and the human;


    From the tenth level to the twelfth level, the golden bell jar has been comparable to Dharma Chan Master, and has been cultivated into the golden body of anahan (also known as "Nirvana golden body").


    [Golden Bell shield] only [supernova] can make practitioners hurt when they reach [level 11], but it''s only a slight injury.


    [golden bell jar] works [twelve passes]. Even [black hole], [space-time storm], [Galaxy nuclear explosion], [Cosmic Destruction] can''t hurt a cent. The legend of the thirteenth level of the [golden bell cover] is the [arhat golden body] realm, even in the face of the destruction of countless worlds, there is no pressure.


    [golden bell jar] can''t begin to show its ancient and modern fighting power until at least level 6. However, the first half of [golden bell jar] (Level 1 to level 5, that is, Shaolin''s common goods scattered in the rivers and lakes) is external skill training, which can reach the point that it''s difficult to get into water and fire. However, it also has the key defects, such as eyes, ears, mouth, throat, air valve, Dantian, Xiayin After Yin eight key cover door can''t be cultivated, will also leave a dark damage to the body¡¾ The golden bell jar starts to practice both inside and outside in the internal skill part (6 to 12 levels), and has the extremely important healing chapter in the golden bell jar (it''s only the secret of Shaolin, which is in the hands of Shaolin Temple). Only in this way can it be protected from the hidden damage left by the external skill cultivation, which will damage the body and affect the potential, Break and stand at the same time, strengthen the body, let people practice [King Kong is not bad body]. If you practice to the highest level, you can cultivate [Ana''s golden body (also known as "Nirvana''s golden body")]. If you can innovate by yourself, have great perseverance and wisdom, and understand that your own golden bell jar can be made into a arhat body, even in the face of the destruction of countless worlds, there is no pressure.


    Although the so-called "Buddha" and "Tao" have their own schools, they have never given up their mutual collision, learning and integration¡¾ Tianwai Xiaoyao chapter] it was born with Buddhism martial arts as its fertile soil and Taoism thought as its root. The Yijin Sutra is based on Zhou Tianyuan''s magnetism, and then reversely deduces the changes of yin and Yang in Taoism, trying to touch the limitless limit of Taoism.


    The so-called Yijinjing is a simplified version of the golden bell jar. In fact, it''s just a half section of comments that is half lost!


    "The golden bell cover is also the foundation of the book of changes!"


    Unless they are born with unique characteristics, generally speaking, the cultivation of martial arts is a gradual process. This is like building skyscrapers. The final height of skyscrapers is usually determined by the foundation excavated and built at the beginning. The same is true of martial arts.


    In essence, it should be a complementary process between the golden bell jar and the Yijinjing. If impenetrable defence is compared to a pool, the golden bell is a sharp spade. The book of changes is an underground water source hidden deep in the pool.


    The golden bell jar moves with vigorous Qi stimulated by external force. The process of hammering and strengthening the practitioners. Just like shovel, it keeps deepening, widening and strengthening the pool, so that the tank can hold more water. And the muscle bone strengthening exercise has accelerated the storage speed of the pool, and stimulated the further improvement of the shovel efficiency.


    The internal and external cultivation of golden bell cover is the major of physical training and martial arts, with the minor of true Qi and spiritual realm. Although it can also practice Qi, the essence of its pursuit is that Vajra is not bad, and then its essence has evolved into refining body with Qi. Therefore, the nature of the golden bell jar is rigid to strong, but it turns from rigid to flexible, and the anode turns to Yin. When it breaks through the tenth to the eleventh level, it reaches the level of mutual aid of yin and Yang, water and fire.


    It is true that Jinzhong covers vigorous Qi, which is constantly pregnant at the cellular level, can strengthen every part of the body of the cultivator with a solid foundation and without omission. However, the human body is a very precise and accurate biological structure. The different characteristics of each part of the cell determine the constant adjustment that the golden bell must make to cover the vigorous Qi. Relatively speaking, the skin membrane, muscles and tendons on the surface of the body are the most easily strengthened parts of the golden bell. The stimulation produced by external force. The golden bell covers the vigorous Qi flowing in the skin, muscles and tendons. It can even accelerate the strengthening of body cells. Similarly, bone cells, which are stronger than ordinary cells, can continue to strengthen in this way.


    But beneath the relatively easy surface, the softer and more fragile viscera. It''s not that simple. The skin, muscle, tendons and tendons are strengthened, so that the stimulation of external force to internal organs is very limited. However, the direct use of jinzhonggang Qi for strengthening also requires careful consideration of the internal tolerance, so as to prevent the internal organs from being difficult to bear and then injured. Otherwise, the time required for healing and recovery is estimated to be much longer than the interval adaptation period of hammering itself.


    The martial arts practitioners who have reached the eleventh level of golden bell cover need to strengthen the internal organs in addition to continuously improving the quality of vigorous Qi. Only in this way can the warrior be stable and break through by external force. And then lead to the internal organs are relatively vulnerable to this step to stabilize the foundation.


    The improvement of vigorous temperament symbolizes the improvement of physical training effect, but in contrast, the vigorous Qi of viscera forging must be adjusted appropriately. This is a time-consuming and energy consuming matter even for those who have excellent spiritual cultivation.


    The golden bell shield is to open up the orifices first! He breathes the vitality of heaven and earth, refines the vigorous Qi, and then swims the whole body with the Jin Zhong Gang Qi, and then strengthens himself harmoniously and unifiedly without any sudden changes. Finally, he takes off the flesh and blood, and finally forms the body of King Kong!


    "The biggest difficulty of the golden bell jar is that the practitioners must endure the pain far beyond the ordinary martial arts. Even if they have special mental skills, they can reduce the pain by more than half! But it needs great perseverance and perseverance to persevere for a long time! And you need extraordinary savvy to achieve something! "


    "In contrast to these determinations, the golden bell jar itself is complete. It can reach a certain limit from the beginning of cultivation, and there is no complete system left out in the middle! And in the process of continuous training, we will synchronize the opening of the body around the body, and then absorb the essence of heaven and earth to replenish the essence of the body. Therefore, the cultivation of golden bell cover does not need much medicine and food, and the cultivator will not be excessively consumed. And cause hidden damage that is difficult to eradicate! "


    As the name suggests, a golden bell covers the whole body, emphasizing that it is difficult for external forces to enter and attack¡¾ It is one of the four great skills of Shaolin. It is created by Dharma Zen master. It has twelve levels. After training, it is difficult to damage the sword and sword. It becomes the body of Vajra. Golden bell cover and iron cloth shirt are external skills in the basic skills of Chinese martial arts, while pulp washing and Taiji guidance are internal skills in the basic skills.


    [golden bell cover] is a kind of hard skill, which is strong on the outside and strong on the inside. It is the most important skill among the 72 hard skills. Its practice method is a little complicated.


    At the beginning of the training, you should use the cloth to form a hammer and beat it back and forth on the whole body. At the beginning, he felt pain. After a long time, he didn''t feel pain. Then he changed the wooden hammer; When the wooden hammer strikes without pain, change the hammer; When the hammer didn''t feel the pain, he used the methods of Jiedi Gong, tiebushan and tieniugong to practice. For two or three years, his chest and back were as strong as stone.


    Don''t mention that the fists and feet can''t reach, even the swords and swords can''t hurt. The bones on the chest and back of the person who has practiced the golden bell covering Kung Fu are all merged together and are similar to each other; If you''re in the red arm, you can tell by looking at it.


    [golden bell cover] is one of the four magic skills of Shaolin Temple. It was created by Zen master Dharma, the founder of Shaolin Temple. It is divided into 12 levels, and each level is gradual. After his success, he was invincible in the world.


    The first level: practice Qi breathing to make the whole body channels unimpeded, cultivate the movement of Qi in the body. If you are hit, you can reduce the pain by half.


    The second level: internal strength and body protection Qigong gradually form, and the true Qi in the body gradually deepens, which can protect the internal organs from injury. If you practice the first two levels, hitting is like scratching.


    The third level: hit the trainer with sticks and other weapons, the heavier the hit, the faster the degree of training, so that the muscle has strong resistance without pain. The fourth level: first use the blunt blade to cut, and gradually become sharp. Only when the sharp blade can only cut the skin without damaging the muscle can it be regarded as a success.


    The fifth level: specializing in internal force anti shock, the greater the strength of the stick, the stronger the anti shock force of the practitioner, and even forcefully break the opponent''s weapons.


    The sixth level: the trainer is a first-class expert. It is hard to hurt any sharp blade, but he can''t die until he hits the door, eyes, ears, mouth, lower yin or important acupoints of the trainer.


    The seventh level: Qigong protects the whole body''s acupoints, crossings and lower Yin from being injured. The head without muscles can still shake the opponent''s attack. It can also be used to soften the twisting skills to match the sword. Only eyes, ears and five inch door cover are left at the fatal place.


    Level 8: internal skill cultivation has reached the point where the whole body will not be hurt by sharp weapons. There are only three inches left to cover the door. No matter whether the opponent''s attack power is strong or weak, they all have extremely strong anti earthquake force, and those in the middle are either dead or wounded.


    Level 9: throwing leaves and flowers can hurt people. Even if you meet an opponent with stronger internal skill, you can''t hurt yourself. The weapon can only cut the skin without damaging the muscle. You can only kill yourself if you hit the only inch and a half of the door.


    The tenth level: the skill begins to return to its original nature. It is powerful and can easily break the sharp sword. Even spitting out a mouthful of phlegm can kill like a dart. Only one inch is left to cover the door.


    Level 11: the door is only half an inch long. The muscles are as hard as steel and soft as cotton wool. They are invulnerable to fire and water. Their strength is like thunder and wind. Their body is as light as a feather. They can ride on the waves without falling down.


    The twelfth level: since the creation of the golden bell mask, only Dharma Zen master, a unique genius, has completely disappeared the mask door, and has become a good body of Vajra. There is no need to use force at all! In those days, Dharma Zen master let the masters of various schools fight and kick, chop their swords, cut the fire, drown in the water for 500 days, and even ate the intestinal poison. He was still safe and spirited, which made a sensation in the world. Later, he founded the Shaolin Temple, which was a great success for the immortal golden bell jar.

 Chapter 594

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    (chapter of anti-theft version) Bing yuan was stunned and said with a smile: "the three tribes outside the Great Wall belong to the castle master, including me, who is not the castle master''s ear and eye, so the disturbance outside the great wall can''t hide the castle master''s eyes."


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile, "you just understand."


    Bingyuan pointed to Xueyuan and said, "Castle master, let''s go to Huhan people''s stronghold."


    Wu Qizhe nodded. At a glance, he didn''t see the underground entrance of the Huhan people immediately. However, he had to sigh that although the three ethnic groups outside the great wall are foreigners, they can actually build the whole stronghold underground. It''s really uncanny work.


    Bing yuan walks ahead with a smile.


    At this time, lengqingxue came to Wu Qizhe''s side and whispered: "Castle master, this woman is not simple, you must be careful."


    Wu Qizhe nodded: "don''t worry, I have my own discretion."


    Looking at Bingyuan, who has gone far away, Wu Qizhe greets everyone to follow.


    When you come to the entrance of the underground fortress, you can sit on a hanging basket and go down. You can see that the ground floor is not as cold as it is outside. Instead, it is full of a sense of heat. There are no fixed houses, only layers of caves. It is obvious that these people living outside the Great Wall live in these caves.


    "Although the living environment is not so good, it''s really not easy to build such a large building under it." At the beginning, he and Bingyuan were not able to deal with the cold snow, and they couldn''t help sighing.


    Bing yuan smiles and complacently says, "our underground buildings outside the great wall are winding and circling, but they are far more than what you see now."


    "No matter how much it is, it''s no use living in a cold place for a long time." Leng Qingxue retorts.


    Bingyuan said with a smile: "girl, that''s wrong. Our city village is warm in winter and cool in summer. You can''t touch the bitter and cold place."


    "Don''t mention it. I don''t feel a little cold when I come down here." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Castle master, can you see what''s under the basket?" Bingyuan pointed under the basket.


    Master Huangfu and WAN Yanlong didn''t pay attention at the beginning. They were all startled. If the basket was suddenly knocked over, people with ordinary lightness skills would really suffer.


    Through the gap of the hanging basket, Wu Qizhe also saw the place below. It was hot magma, deep into the heart of the earth. The underground fortress of the Huhan people was actually built in a huohuoshankou. I have to say that it was not only fantastic, but also very bold.


    Wu Qizhe even thought that if he fell into the magma with his current constitution, would he be injured? Shaking his head, he still didn''t want to try. After all, who has nothing to do with magma!


    Soon, the hanging basket stopped at the nearest layer to the magma. After the hanging basket stopped, all the foreigners around the Great Wall knelt down to greet him. This is the Lord of Yulong castle. They dare not slack off.


    "Get up." Wu Qizhe raised his hand and said with a smile.


    "Castle master, let''s go in." Bingyuan pointed to the hole of the basket, and then went straight to the front to lead the way.


    With Bingyuan walking behind, Wu Qizhe''s eyes can''t help but see the willow waist, and the gently swinging Tun department, which is called charming.


    However, Wu Qizhe knows that the beauty in front of her is a rose with thorns. Her own strength is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Among the women he knows, except for the raging waves, none of them is her opponent. Even Ning Rong''s magic is a flash in the pan, and she is afraid that she will be defeated. It can be said that Bingyuan has never been a simple woman. Of course, it may have something to do with her childhood experience. She lost her family when she was young and had to run away with her sister. In the end, in order to save her sister, she would rather sacrifice herself in exchange for the chance of her life. It can be seen that she is not a ruthless person.


    Bingyuan, who can control the whole great wall by herself, is definitely not a simple character.


    Why does Bingyuan, a woman, want to control the foreigners in yulongbao? How does she control these foreigners and work for them?


    Bingyuan is not only very powerful in controlling BINGSHU, but also a kind of magic in Zhongzhou - Jingpo. Once she hits her Jingpo, it will make people miserable and make people have to live or die.


    She used Jingpo to control the people outside the Great Wall, including the three elders and warriors of Huhan, Lingfeng and lieri. Now she controls all the nine fortresses of the three tribes outside the great wall and becomes the actual leader of the forces outside the Great Wall.


    In the animation, the three elders of the Huhan nationality want to lead Wan Yanlong to defeat Bingyuan, get rid of her control and recapture the forces outside the Great Wall.


    However, their eldest son Wan Yanlong is also cunning enough. Instead of helping them, he directly finds Bingyuan and gains her trust. He also wants Bingyuan to mobilize the whole forces outside the Great Wall to help him recapture the yulongbao, and then goes south to destroy mingfengge and Zongjia.


    Of course, Bingyuan naturally won''t listen to wanyanlong. She is very scheming. She even wants to control wanyanlong with Jingpo.


    But now, his fake wanyancang comes out. Even if Bingyuan wants to choose a partner, she can''t choose wanyanlong any more.


    Looking back at wanyanlong, who is following him, he seems to be peaceful, but Wu Qizhe knows that in fact, he must be unwilling.


    But even if Wan Yanlong is not reconciled, what can he do? If he is obedient, he can live longer. If he is beyond his capacity, then this is the place where he died.


    Soon came to the depth of the cave, along the way on the stone wall, you can see a lot of large pieces of ice crystals, the more you go into the depth of the cave, the hotter it should be. But now Wu Qizhe feels cool, it seems that this is the effect of these ice crystals.


    Bingyuan is the only one who can make these ice crystals. She can make such large ice crystals without melting in the hot cave. It''s really not easy.


    Through the long passage, Wu Qizhe finally came to the end. He saw that there were three middle-aged people waiting respectfully in the distance. They were different from the people in the Central Plains in their hairstyles and costumes. Moreover, the patterns on their clothes and the respectful attitude of the people around them had already come out. They were the three elders of the three ethnic groups outside the Great Wall.


    Wu Qizhe''s eyes swept over the three people. The white haired one in the middle must be buyin, the head of the three ethnic groups outside the Great Wall. He is as famous as Lishan and Muren, and he is the elder of the Han ethnic group. Because she and her people are controlled and monitored by Bingyuan''s crystal soul, she can only be sent by Bingyuan. He wants to get rid of Bingyuan''s control with other elders, and wants to get rid of Bingyuan with wanyanlong''s hand. He tests wanyanlong''s strength with other elders.


    The elder on the left is green, and even his face is green. He should be Muren, the Lingfeng elder who is good at tudun among the three ethnic groups in northern China.


    As for the middle-aged man with yellow hair on the right, he is naturally the elder of the Liri nationality, one of the three ethnic groups in northern China. He is known as "elder Lishan" and the father of lixiu (wanyanxiu). To save his son, Li Xiu died at buyin''s hands.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 595

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    (anti theft version) Bing yuan was stunned and then said with a smile: "all the three tribes outside the Great Wall belong to the castle master, including me, who is not the castle master''s ear and eye, so the disturbance outside the great wall can''t hide the castle master''s eyes."


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile, "you just understand."


    Bingyuan pointed to Xueyuan and said, "Castle master, let''s go to Huhan people''s stronghold."


    Wu Qizhe nodded. At a glance, he didn''t see the underground entrance of the Huhan people immediately. However, he had to sigh that although the three ethnic groups outside the great wall are foreigners, they can actually build the whole stronghold underground. It''s really uncanny work.


    Bing yuan walks ahead with a smile.


    At this time, lengqingxue came to Wu Qizhe''s side and whispered: "Castle master, this woman is not simple, you must be careful."


    Wu Qizhe nodded: "don''t worry, I have my own discretion."


    Looking at Bingyuan, who has gone far away, Wu Qizhe greets everyone to follow.


    When you come to the entrance of the underground fortress, you can sit on a hanging basket and go down. You can see that the ground floor is not as cold as it is outside. Instead, it is full of a sense of heat. There are no fixed houses, only layers of caves. It is obvious that these people living outside the Great Wall live in these caves.


    "Although the living environment is not so good, it''s really not easy to build such a large building under it." At the beginning, he and Bingyuan were not able to deal with the cold snow, and they couldn''t help sighing.


    Bing yuan smiles and complacently says, "our underground buildings outside the great wall are winding and circling, but they are far more than what you see now."


    "No matter how much it is, it''s no use living in a cold place for a long time." Leng Qingxue retorts.


    Bingyuan said with a smile: "girl, that''s wrong. Our city village is warm in winter and cool in summer. You can''t touch the bitter and cold place."


    "Don''t mention it. I don''t feel a little cold when I come down here." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Castle master, can you see what''s under the basket?" Bingyuan pointed under the basket.


    Master Huangfu and WAN Yanlong didn''t pay attention at the beginning. They were all startled. If the basket was suddenly knocked over, people with ordinary lightness skills would really suffer.


    Through the gap of the hanging basket, Wu Qizhe also saw the place below. It was hot magma, deep into the heart of the earth. The underground fortress of the Huhan people was actually built in a huohuoshankou. I have to say that it was not only fantastic, but also very bold.


    Wu Qizhe even thought that if he fell into the magma with his current constitution, would he be injured? Shaking his head, he still didn''t want to try. After all, who has nothing to do with magma!


    Soon, the hanging basket stopped at the nearest layer to the magma. After the hanging basket stopped, all the foreigners around the Great Wall knelt down to greet him. This is the Lord of Yulong castle. They dare not slack off.


    "Get up." Wu Qizhe raised his hand and said with a smile.


    "Castle master, let''s go in." Bingyuan pointed to the hole of the basket, and then went straight to the front to lead the way.


    With Bingyuan walking behind, Wu Qizhe''s eyes can''t help but see the willow waist, and the gently swinging Tun department, which is called charming.


    However, Wu Qizhe knows that the beauty in front of her is a rose with thorns. Her own strength is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Among the women he knows, except for the raging waves, none of them is her opponent. Even Ning Rong''s magic is a flash in the pan, and she is afraid that she will be defeated. It can be said that Bingyuan has never been a simple woman. Of course, it may have something to do with her childhood experience. She lost her family when she was young and had to run away with her sister. In the end, in order to save her sister, she would rather sacrifice herself in exchange for the chance of her life. It can be seen that she is not a ruthless person.


    Bingyuan, who can control the whole great wall by herself, is definitely not a simple character.


    Why does Bingyuan, a woman, want to control the foreigners in yulongbao? How does she control these foreigners and work for them?


    Bingyuan is not only very powerful in controlling BINGSHU, but also a kind of magic in Zhongzhou - Jingpo. Once she hits her Jingpo, it will make people miserable and make people have to live or die.


    She used Jingpo to control the people outside the Great Wall, including the three elders and warriors of Huhan, Lingfeng and lieri. Now she controls all the nine fortresses of the three tribes outside the great wall and becomes the actual leader of the forces outside the Great Wall.


    In the animation, the three elders of the Huhan nationality want to lead Wan Yanlong to defeat Bingyuan, get rid of her control and recapture the forces outside the Great Wall.


    However, their eldest son Wan Yanlong is also cunning enough. Instead of helping them, he directly finds Bingyuan and gains her trust. He also wants Bingyuan to mobilize the whole forces outside the Great Wall to help him recapture the yulongbao, and then goes south to destroy mingfengge and Zongjia.


    Of course, Bingyuan naturally won''t listen to wanyanlong. She is very scheming. She even wants to control wanyanlong with Jingpo.


    But now, his fake wanyancang comes out. Even if Bingyuan wants to choose a partner, she can''t choose wanyanlong any more.


    Looking back at wanyanlong, who is following him, he seems to be peaceful, but Wu Qizhe knows that in fact, he must be unwilling.


    But even if Wan Yanlong is not reconciled, what can he do? If he is obedient, he can live longer. If he is beyond his capacity, then this is the place where he died.


    Soon came to the depth of the cave, along the way on the stone wall, you can see a lot of large pieces of ice crystals, the more you go into the depth of the cave, the hotter it should be. But now Wu Qizhe feels cool, it seems that this is the effect of these ice crystals.


    Bingyuan is the only one who can make these ice crystals. She can make such large ice crystals without melting in the hot cave. It''s really not easy.


    Through the long passage, Wu Qizhe finally came to the end. He saw that there were three middle-aged people waiting respectfully in the distance. They were different from the people in the Central Plains in their hairstyles and costumes. Moreover, the patterns on their clothes and the respectful attitude of the people around them had already come out. They were the three elders of the three ethnic groups outside the Great Wall.


    Wu Qizhe''s eyes swept over the three people. The white haired one in the middle must be buyin, the head of the three ethnic groups outside the Great Wall. He is as famous as Lishan and Muren, and he is the elder of the Han ethnic group. Because she and her people are controlled and monitored by Bingyuan''s crystal soul, she can only be sent by Bingyuan. He wants to get rid of Bingyuan''s control with other elders, and wants to get rid of Bingyuan with wanyanlong''s hand. He tests wanyanlong''s strength with other elders.


    The elder on the left is green, and even his face is green. He should be Muren, the Lingfeng elder who is good at tudun among the three ethnic groups in northern China.


    As for the middle-aged man with yellow hair on the right, he is naturally the elder of the Liri nationality, one of the three ethnic groups in northern China. He is known as "elder Lishan" and the father of lixiu (wanyanxiu). To save his son, Li Xiu died at buyin''s hands.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 596

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    (chapter of anti-theft version) Bing yuan was stunned and said with a smile: "the three tribes outside the Great Wall belong to the castle master, including me, who is not the castle master''s ear and eye, so the disturbance outside the great wall can''t hide the castle master''s eyes."


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile, "you just understand."


    Bingyuan pointed to Xueyuan and said, "Castle master, let''s go to Huhan people''s stronghold."


    Wu Qizhe nodded. At a glance, he didn''t see the underground entrance of the Huhan people immediately. However, he had to sigh that although the three ethnic groups outside the great wall are foreigners, they can actually build the whole stronghold underground. It''s really uncanny work.


    Bing yuan walks ahead with a smile.


    At this time, lengqingxue came to Wu Qizhe''s side and whispered: "Castle master, this woman is not simple, you must be careful."


    Wu Qizhe nodded: "don''t worry, I have my own discretion."


    Looking at Bingyuan, who has gone far away, Wu Qizhe greets everyone to follow.


    When you come to the entrance of the underground fortress, you can sit on a hanging basket and go down. You can see that the ground floor is not as cold as it is outside. Instead, it is full of a sense of heat. There are no fixed houses, only layers of caves. It is obvious that these people living outside the Great Wall live in these caves.


    "Although the living environment is not so good, it''s really not easy to build such a large building under it." At the beginning, he and Bingyuan were not able to deal with the cold snow, and they couldn''t help sighing.


    Bing yuan smiles and complacently says, "our underground buildings outside the great wall are winding and circling, but they are far more than what you see now."


    "No matter how much it is, it''s no use living in a cold place for a long time." Leng Qingxue retorts.


    Bingyuan said with a smile: "girl, that''s wrong. Our city village is warm in winter and cool in summer. You can''t touch the bitter and cold place."


    "Don''t mention it. I don''t feel a little cold when I come down here." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Castle master, can you see what''s under the basket?" Bingyuan pointed under the basket.


    Master Huangfu and WAN Yanlong didn''t pay attention at the beginning. They were all startled. If the basket was suddenly knocked over, people with ordinary lightness skills would really suffer.


    Through the gap of the hanging basket, Wu Qizhe also saw the place below. It was hot magma, deep into the heart of the earth. The underground fortress of the Huhan people was actually built in a huohuoshankou. I have to say that it was not only fantastic, but also very bold.


    Wu Qizhe even thought that if he fell into the magma with his current constitution, would he be injured? Shaking his head, he still didn''t want to try. After all, who has nothing to do with magma!


    Soon, the hanging basket stopped at the nearest layer to the magma. After the hanging basket stopped, all the foreigners around the Great Wall knelt down to greet him. This is the Lord of Yulong castle. They dare not slack off.


    "Get up." Wu Qizhe raised his hand and said with a smile.


    "Castle master, let''s go in." Bingyuan pointed to the hole of the basket, and then went straight to the front to lead the way.


    With Bingyuan walking behind, Wu Qizhe''s eyes can''t help but see the willow waist, and the gently swinging Tun department, which is called charming.


    However, Wu Qizhe knows that the beauty in front of her is a rose with thorns. Her own strength is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Among the women he knows, except for the raging waves, none of them is her opponent. Even Ning Rong''s magic is a flash in the pan, and she is afraid that she will be defeated. It can be said that Bingyuan has never been a simple woman. Of course, it may have something to do with her childhood experience. She lost her family when she was young and had to run away with her sister. In the end, in order to save her sister, she would rather sacrifice herself in exchange for the chance of her life. It can be seen that she is not a ruthless person.


    Bingyuan, who can control the whole great wall by herself, is definitely not a simple character.


    Why does Bingyuan, a woman, want to control the foreigners in yulongbao? How does she control these foreigners and work for them?


    Bingyuan is not only very powerful in controlling BINGSHU, but also a kind of magic in Zhongzhou - Jingpo. Once she hits her Jingpo, it will make people miserable and make people have to live or die.


    She used Jingpo to control the people outside the Great Wall, including the three elders and warriors of Huhan, Lingfeng and lieri. Now she controls all the nine fortresses of the three tribes outside the great wall and becomes the actual leader of the forces outside the Great Wall.


    In the animation, the three elders of the Huhan nationality want to lead Wan Yanlong to defeat Bingyuan, get rid of her control and recapture the forces outside the Great Wall.


    However, their eldest son Wan Yanlong is also cunning enough. Instead of helping them, he directly finds Bingyuan and gains her trust. He also wants Bingyuan to mobilize the whole forces outside the Great Wall to help him recapture the yulongbao, and then goes south to destroy mingfengge and Zongjia.


    Of course, Bingyuan naturally won''t listen to wanyanlong. She is very scheming. She even wants to control wanyanlong with Jingpo.


    But now, his fake wanyancang comes out. Even if Bingyuan wants to choose a partner, she can''t choose wanyanlong any more.


    Looking back at wanyanlong, who is following him, he seems to be peaceful, but Wu Qizhe knows that in fact, he must be unwilling.


    But even if Wan Yanlong is not reconciled, what can he do? If he is obedient, he can live longer. If he is beyond his capacity, then this is the place where he died.


    Soon came to the depth of the cave, along the way on the stone wall, you can see a lot of large pieces of ice crystals, the more you go into the depth of the cave, the hotter it should be. But now Wu Qizhe feels cool, it seems that this is the effect of these ice crystals.


    Bingyuan is the only one who can make these ice crystals. She can make such large ice crystals without melting in the hot cave. It''s really not easy.


    Through the long passage, Wu Qizhe finally came to the end. He saw that there were three middle-aged people waiting respectfully in the distance. They were different from the people in the Central Plains in their hairstyles and costumes. Moreover, the patterns on their clothes and the respectful attitude of the people around them had already come out. They were the three elders of the three ethnic groups outside the Great Wall.


    Wu Qizhe''s eyes swept over the three people. The white haired one in the middle must be buyin, the head of the three ethnic groups outside the Great Wall. He is as famous as Lishan and Muren, and he is the elder of the Han ethnic group. Because she and her people are controlled and monitored by Bingyuan''s crystal soul, she can only be sent by Bingyuan. He wants to get rid of Bingyuan''s control with other elders, and wants to get rid of Bingyuan with wanyanlong''s hand. He tests wanyanlong''s strength with other elders.


    The elder on the left is green, and even his face is green. He should be Muren, the Lingfeng elder who is good at tudun among the three ethnic groups in northern China.


    As for the middle-aged man with yellow hair on the right, he is naturally the elder of the Liri nationality, one of the three ethnic groups in northern China. He is known as "elder Lishan" and the father of lixiu (wanyanxiu). To save his son, Li Xiu died at buyin''s hands.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 597

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    (anti theft version) Bing yuan was stunned and then said with a smile: "all the three tribes outside the Great Wall belong to the castle master, including me, who is not the castle master''s ear and eye, so the disturbance outside the great wall can''t hide the castle master''s eyes."


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile, "you just understand."


    Bingyuan pointed to Xueyuan and said, "Castle master, let''s go to Huhan people''s stronghold."


    Wu Qizhe nodded. At a glance, he didn''t see the underground entrance of the Huhan people immediately. However, he had to sigh that although the three ethnic groups outside the great wall are foreigners, they can actually build the whole stronghold underground. It''s really uncanny work.


    Bing yuan walks ahead with a smile.


    At this time, lengqingxue came to Wu Qizhe''s side and whispered: "Castle master, this woman is not simple, you must be careful."


    Wu Qizhe nodded: "don''t worry, I have my own discretion."


    Looking at Bingyuan, who has gone far away, Wu Qizhe greets everyone to follow.


    When you come to the entrance of the underground fortress, you can sit on a hanging basket and go down. You can see that the ground floor is not as cold as it is outside. Instead, it is full of a sense of heat. There are no fixed houses, only layers of caves. It is obvious that these people living outside the Great Wall live in these caves.


    "Although the living environment is not so good, it''s really not easy to build such a large building under it." At the beginning, he and Bingyuan were not able to deal with the cold snow, and they couldn''t help sighing.


    Bing yuan smiles and complacently says, "our underground buildings outside the great wall are winding and circling, but they are far more than what you see now."


    "No matter how much it is, it''s no use living in a cold place for a long time." Leng Qingxue retorts.


    Bingyuan said with a smile: "girl, that''s wrong. Our city village is warm in winter and cool in summer. You can''t touch the bitter and cold place."


    "Don''t mention it. I don''t feel a little cold when I come down here." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Castle master, can you see what''s under the basket?" Bingyuan pointed under the basket.


    Master Huangfu and WAN Yanlong didn''t pay attention at the beginning. They were all startled. If the basket was suddenly knocked over, people with ordinary lightness skills would really suffer.


    Through the gap of the hanging basket, Wu Qizhe also saw the place below. It was hot magma, deep into the heart of the earth. The underground fortress of the Huhan people was actually built in a huohuoshankou. I have to say that it was not only fantastic, but also very bold.


    Wu Qizhe even thought that if he fell into the magma with his current constitution, would he be injured? Shaking his head, he still didn''t want to try. After all, who has nothing to do with magma!


    Soon, the hanging basket stopped at the nearest layer to the magma. After the hanging basket stopped, all the foreigners around the Great Wall knelt down to greet him. This is the Lord of Yulong castle. They dare not slack off.


    "Get up." Wu Qizhe raised his hand and said with a smile.


    "Castle master, let''s go in." Bingyuan pointed to the hole of the basket, and then went straight to the front to lead the way.


    With Bingyuan walking behind, Wu Qizhe''s eyes can''t help but see the willow waist, and the gently swinging Tun department, which is called charming.


    However, Wu Qizhe knows that the beauty in front of her is a rose with thorns. Her own strength is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Among the women he knows, except for the raging waves, none of them is her opponent. Even Ning Rong''s magic is a flash in the pan, and she is afraid that she will be defeated. It can be said that Bingyuan has never been a simple woman. Of course, it may have something to do with her childhood experience. She lost her family when she was young and had to run away with her sister. In the end, in order to save her sister, she would rather sacrifice herself in exchange for the chance of her life. It can be seen that she is not a ruthless person.


    Bingyuan, who can control the whole great wall by herself, is definitely not a simple character.


    Why does Bingyuan, a woman, want to control the foreigners in yulongbao? How does she control these foreigners and work for them?


    Bingyuan is not only very powerful in controlling BINGSHU, but also a kind of magic in Zhongzhou - Jingpo. Once she hits her Jingpo, it will make people miserable and make people have to live or die.


    She used Jingpo to control the people outside the Great Wall, including the three elders and warriors of Huhan, Lingfeng and lieri. Now she controls all the nine fortresses of the three tribes outside the great wall and becomes the actual leader of the forces outside the Great Wall.


    In the animation, the three elders of the Huhan nationality want to lead Wan Yanlong to defeat Bingyuan, get rid of her control and recapture the forces outside the Great Wall.


    However, their eldest son Wan Yanlong is also cunning enough. Instead of helping them, he directly finds Bingyuan and gains her trust. He also wants Bingyuan to mobilize the whole forces outside the Great Wall to help him recapture the yulongbao, and then goes south to destroy mingfengge and Zongjia.


    Of course, Bingyuan naturally won''t listen to wanyanlong. She is very scheming. She even wants to control wanyanlong with Jingpo.


    But now, his fake wanyancang comes out. Even if Bingyuan wants to choose a partner, she can''t choose wanyanlong any more.


    Looking back at wanyanlong, who is following him, he seems to be peaceful, but Wu Qizhe knows that in fact, he must be unwilling.


    But even if Wan Yanlong is not reconciled, what can he do? If he is obedient, he can live longer. If he is beyond his capacity, then this is the place where he died.


    Soon came to the depth of the cave, along the way on the stone wall, you can see a lot of large pieces of ice crystals, the more you go into the depth of the cave, the hotter it should be. But now Wu Qizhe feels cool, it seems that this is the effect of these ice crystals.


    Bingyuan is the only one who can make these ice crystals. She can make such large ice crystals without melting in the hot cave. It''s really not easy.


    Through the long passage, Wu Qizhe finally came to the end. He saw that there were three middle-aged people waiting respectfully in the distance. They were different from the people in the Central Plains in their hairstyles and costumes. Moreover, the patterns on their clothes and the respectful attitude of the people around them had already come out. They were the three elders of the three ethnic groups outside the Great Wall.


    Wu Qizhe''s eyes swept over the three people. The white haired one in the middle must be buyin, the head of the three ethnic groups outside the Great Wall. He is as famous as Lishan and Muren, and he is the elder of the Han ethnic group. Because she and her people are controlled and monitored by Bingyuan''s crystal soul, she can only be sent by Bingyuan. He wants to get rid of Bingyuan''s control with other elders, and wants to get rid of Bingyuan with wanyanlong''s hand. He tests wanyanlong''s strength with other elders.


    The elder on the left is green, and even his face is green. He should be Muren, the Lingfeng elder who is good at tudun among the three ethnic groups in northern China.


    As for the middle-aged man with yellow hair on the right, he is naturally the elder of the Liri nationality, one of the three ethnic groups in northern China. He is known as "elder Lishan" and the father of lixiu (wanyanxiu). To save his son, Li Xiu died at buyin''s hands.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 598

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Purple depressed shriveled mouth, oneself in the end shy what strength ah, not first pretend to agree? It''s not that I really want to be the daughter-in-law of this smelly boy. I''m afraid he won''t be able to do it when I practice my magic skill.


    "Well, you can show me the Yijinjing first." Wu Qizhe is not joking about ah Zi.


    "Well..." ah Zi pondered and handed Wu Qizhe the Yi Jin Jing. She still said, "I only show you the Yi Jin Jing when I treat you as my own person. Don''t turn your face and refuse to recognize people after learning the Yi Jin Jing." Her vigilance is still very strong, but I don''t know why she has lowered her vigilance one after another in the face of Wu Qizhe.


    "Don''t worry, you are my little daughter-in-law. I''m the first to teach you the Yijinjing." In the face of ah Zi, who is as beautiful and lovely as an elf, Wu Qizhe can''t help but talk about Hua Hua.


    "Practice your Kung Fu well. If you can''t learn it, it will look good on you." Ah Zi stares at Wu Qizhe shyly. She turns around and goes out of the room. When she goes out, she doesn''t forget to turn around and warn, "don''t try to run away, or you''ll be caught and fed with poisonous insects, snakes and ants. You''ll have to eat your intestines."


    Put down a few cruel words, purple this just went to the next door happily.


    As Ding Chunqiu''s favorite disciple, she naturally has a few followers around her. The other two people who are guarding outside the broken temple are her confidants. When she was a child, she was an orphan of Xingxiu sect. She was not smart and had average martial arts. They all expected her to be powerful that day and follow her.


    Wu Qizhe carefully read the Yijinjing, and sure enough, the Yijinjing in his hand is more like the Yijinjing of gangmanli. But it''s normal to think about it. Since the golden bell cover is all from gangmanli, the Yijinjing is normal according to the setting of gangmanli.


    Moreover, Hong Kong movies and Hong Kong man are both original and Hong Kong, so it''s normal to have the same martial arts settings.


    Wu Qizhe looked at the summary of the notes of the eminent monks in the opening chapter of the book of changes. In addition to Sanskrit, there are Chinese characters on it, which are all difficult for him. He directly asked the system to translate them.


    Yijinjing is the third set of unique skills of the founder of Shaolin, founder of Dharma. It is one of the four magic skills of Shaolin: xisui Jing, Yijinjing, jinzhongmao and Tongzi Gong¡¾ When Dharma Chan Master created twelve passes, he felt that it was too abstruse and difficult to practice. He believed that no one would succeed him in the future. So he simplified the complex. He combined the martial arts system of Tianzhu: yoga, three pulse and seven rounds with the martial arts system of Daoism: view of heaven and earth, Central Plains: Yijing, yin and yang theory, and Qijing eight pulse to create another Yijinjing!


    Yijinjing: absorb the cosmic energy for your own use. The higher your skill is, the stronger the energy you absorb. It can be said that it is endless and endless.


    Yijinjing is a martial art created by Dharma''s grandmaster, who understands the boundless universe and gives birth to all things. It contains the true meaning of the universe. Therefore, Yijinjing has the characteristic of containing all things. Nature can also evolve different true meanings from all things, Therefore, each practitioner can evolve a different Yi Jin Jing according to his own experience and perception.


    Because of the different understanding of individual talents, Yijinjing has evolved into Shaxing Yijinjing and evil Yijinjing.


    [Yijinjing], [extensive and profound], [combination of hardness and softness], [Yijinjing] produces Qi with strong assimilation and inclusiveness. Any kind of internal force can be integrated into Yijinjing Qi with the help of [Yijinjing], while the Qi of [Yijinjing] can also be used as the driving force of any move and skill to produce the strange power of [transforming decay into magic].


    Wu Qizhe''s detailed introduction of Yijinjing in longhumen is divided into: first, red, yellow, blue, white and black, which is also known as seven levels of futu, the highest level of which is a battle pattern of black, and the legendary boundless realm¡¾ In the first two stages of Yijinjing, the essence, Qi and spirit were tempered according to the law.


    On the first week, we will open up the meridians and acupoints of the whole body with the methods of "Yijin 12shi", "Lianqi" and "jianti". Yijin will wash the marrow and transform itself, improve the physique and learn to sense the magnetic energy existing in the universe.


    [the second week] with [Yijin twelve potential] again to temper [meat, bone, meridian, marrow, blood] to practice a pure and full [congenital vitality] and [reshape the body, warm the spirit], produce the phenomenon of detoxification, the body Qi and blood is unobstructed, the energy is round and strong, the spirit is strong and full, there is unspeakable comfort.


    On the third day of the week [red level], the pores directly absorb oxygen from the air. The air is clear, the body lacks red light, the ears are bright, the eyes are bright, and the energy is abundant.


    On the fourth week [yellow level], the Qi and pulse are reversed, and the practitioner will encounter the pain of thousands of arrows penetrating the body. If he can persevere, the veins and acupoints will gradually gather [cosmic energy], and the vigorous and powerful Qi and acupoints can quantify the heat flow through the whole body, and the pain will be completely eliminated, so he can pass this realm smoothly.


    On the fifth day of the week [blue level], the muscles of the whole body are stronger than those of Vajra, and they are as flexible as water. Unless they are the best spirit weapons, they are generally physical cold and hot weapons. It''s powerful and can destroy thousands of airplanes, fleets and tanks!


    On the sixth week [white level], each meridian acupoint can store Qi and develop energy independently, penetrate the body [hundreds of millions of feet], resist Qi and hurt people invisibly, step on the eagle and soar in the sky, skill [transcendent]!


    On the seventh day, the black level floating butcher comprehends the ultimate death and obtains the vitality from the solitude. This is the realm of "Yi Jin Jing: black level floating butcher" and "the unity of heaven and man".


    After the success of the black level floating butcher, it can go up to heaven and down to earth, go in and out of the dark, resist Qi, and resist all kinds of poisons. The whole body is full of Qi. The energy of the universe is inexhaustible, and there is no weakness of damage. It can be called invincible!


    There are four realms in black level futu: three battle lines, two battle lines, one battle line, and the legendary boundless realm sealed by the Dharma patriarch


    When you reach the boundless realm, the physical body becomes a God, you travel through the universe, and the primordial spirit comes out of the body, you go in and out of the universe, which is called the "cosmic container". A small cosmic environment is formed in the body of the practitioner. The practitioner''s own "small universe" is connected with the "universe", which is like a "universe". No matter how powerful the enemy is, it can''t be compared with the universe, It will only be swallowed up in the end!


    Yijinjing is a martial art developed from the golden bell jar by Dharma patriarch. It is a combination of the power of stars, the power of magnetic field and the Taoist School of Central Plains: the art of Qi training. Although it was born out of the golden bell jar, it has its own system. Its Qi training is far superior to the others There are three versions of Tongzi Gong, among which the legendary Wujian Yijin Jing surpasses the earthly power and reaches to the universe. This power is so terrible that even the descendants of Dharma feel frightened. Finally, it has to be improved into Wenyi Jin Jing, In the end, it is the realm of spiritual detachment, so the final realm of Wen Yi Jin Jing, which is practiced by the sweeping monks in the eight part world of Tianlong in Hong Kong man edition, is the white Yi Jin Jing, which is different from that of the Black Yi Jin Jing, which is the way to kill Zen, and it brings about the power to break all dharmas and terror and despair, The baiji Yijinjing is more about the artistic conception of transcendent bliss, which pursues transcendence of bliss in spirit, soul and soul rather than power.


    The power of Yijinjing, the power of handy, and the power of universal magnetic field are all in self-control, even if they want to, They can even directly generate the destructive force as if they were stars collapsing and universe reopening by means of cosmic magnetism and reversal


    The advantage of Yijinjing is that it can gather the whole body''s meridians into the cosmic magnetic field, and transform the external force into internal force. It is different from jinzhongmao, which is used to strengthen the body of Vajra and pursue the high level of harmony between man and nature. Moreover, Yijinjing can not only hurt the enemy''s body, but also corrode the mind, will, invasion and aggression, The enemy''s [intention of war] can be severely destroyed without blood¡¾ Yi Jin Jing] the highest realm: Yi Jin is endless, only I am limitless! This realm needs to reach the boundless realm. According to what they have learned and understood, the practitioners can understand the universal way, take the way of heaven, earth and universe as our way, develop their own infinite potential, transform the limited into infinite, evolve their own small universe, and understand the way of creation in their own universe, And continue to open up a new [universe] in the body, at the same time, through the [self universe] and the [outer universe] to feel the [Avenue], so that under the dual effects of the [inner universe] and [outer universe], we can [forge body, practice Qi, cultivate spirit, grind mind, hammer skill], and finally [break through the limit], [the stronger we meet]!


    "Wuji gives birth to Taiji, Taiji gives birth to Liangyi, Liangyi gives birth to Sixiang, Sixiang gives birth to Bagua, Bagua gives birth to everything."


    The so-called Wuji, originated from the concept of Taoism, refers to the original state of the universe, which is boundless and endless. It represents the ancient Chinese ancestors'' initial abstract understanding of the birth of the universe. It is also regarded as the ultimate concept of the General Tao of ancient philosophy, and it is the initial origin of the birth of all things in the world.


    The so-called Tai Chi, too is big, extreme refers to the end, extreme, meaning for the extreme things change, change will change, so change is Tai Chi!


    Wuji symbolizes the primordial division of chaos, while Taiji is based on chaos and differentiates in the process of change to produce the concept of heaven and earth or yin and Yang. However, in the concept of yin and Yang of Liangyi, there still exists the power of yin and Yang, and in the process of continuous evolution, Taiyin, Shaoyang, Shaoyin, and the sun form the so-called four images.


    In ancient China, the four images of Taiyin are water; Shaoyang - wood; Shaoyin - Jin; Sun fire and earth, the intermediate state between the four images, constitute the existence of the concept of five elements. After the four images are further divided into new combinations of yin and yang due to the power of yin and Yang, the concept of eight trigrams will be formed.


    The sun is divided into the sun of the sun - "dry" and the sun''s Yin - "mixed"; Shaoyin is divided into Yang of Shaoyin - "Li" and Yin of Shaoyin - "Zhen"; Shaoyang is divided into the Yang of Shaoyang - "Xun" and the Yin of Shaoyang - "kan"; Taiyin is divided into the Yang of Taiyin - "gen" and the Yin of Taiyin - "Kun".


    Yijinjing Zhenqi, due to the relationship between the magnetic field of the universe and stars, should be classified as Yin Yang Yuan magnetic property.


    "At the beginning, the great master of martial arts and Taoism, the great master of Dharma, created the Yijinjing. His goal was to take the balance of yin and Yang, the two pole magnetic properties as the foundation of the two Yi, and then to reverse the evolution of mental method, and then to reverse the chaos of true Qi [Taiji] and then to the limitless state of Tao, to carry out the reverse engineering like reverse deduction! This is to recreate the anti heaven rhythm of chaos with the help of human body!


    "This is the truth that the Yijinjing of black level futu can be recognized as invincible in the world of dragon and tiger gate, which is a world of more than ten kinds of magical skills."


    However, as a martial artist, the pursuit of martial arts in the Yijinjing left traces of his ambition to change the world, but in the excitement, he completely shocked me, the heart of passion for martial arts and beyond the limit.


    "Yijinjing imitates the Wuji, which is still in chaos. Wuji is invisible and boundless. Baihui acupoint is the place where the Qi and blood of the five zang organs gather. It naturally contains the blood gas of the five elements bred by the five zang organs. Regardless of the spleen, the wood, fire, gold and water represented by the liver, heart, lung and kidney are enough to replace the four signs!"


    Replace Liangyi with the Yin and Yang magnetic poles of Zhoutian magnetic field! The whole cycle is a complete structure, which is also the reason why Yijinjing can continue to exist.


    Wu Qizhe feels that the book of changes is profound and profound. At the same time, he also feels that it is endless fun. Only by continuous progress and learning can people make themselves stronger and stronger.


    After reading the complete Yijinjing, he did not rush to practice, but chewed the martial arts reasoning repeatedly. Wu Qizhe was confused suddenly. Is Dharma really so powerful? If he was so powerful, why would he die again.


    If you really have such an extraordinary ability, not to mention the invincible, to fight the gods and Buddhas, to kill the demons and ghosts, but at least you should have endless longevity.


    But in the end, he died. In order to avoid losing his amazing skills, he had to pass them on to the next generation before he died.


    Even Dharma himself may not be able to reach the level of surpassing the common and God in the Yijinjing and the golden bell jar, otherwise he would not turn into a cup of loess.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 599

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    (chapter of anti-theft version) Bing yuan was stunned and said with a smile: "the three tribes outside the Great Wall belong to the castle master, including me, who is not the castle master''s ear and eye, so the disturbance outside the great wall can''t hide the castle master''s eyes."


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile, "you just understand."


    Bingyuan pointed to Xueyuan and said, "Castle master, let''s go to Huhan people''s stronghold."


    Wu Qizhe nodded. At a glance, he didn''t see the underground entrance of the Huhan people immediately. However, he had to sigh that although the three ethnic groups outside the great wall are foreigners, they can actually build the whole stronghold underground. It''s really uncanny work.


    Bing yuan walks ahead with a smile.


    At this time, lengqingxue came to Wu Qizhe''s side and whispered: "Castle master, this woman is not simple, you must be careful."


    Wu Qizhe nodded: "don''t worry, I have my own discretion."


    Looking at Bingyuan, who has gone far away, Wu Qizhe greets everyone to follow.


    When you come to the entrance of the underground fortress, you can sit on a hanging basket and go down. You can see that the ground floor is not as cold as it is outside. Instead, it is full of a sense of heat. There are no fixed houses, only layers of caves. It is obvious that these people living outside the Great Wall live in these caves.


    "Although the living environment is not so good, it''s really not easy to build such a large building under it." At the beginning, he and Bingyuan were not able to deal with the cold snow, and they couldn''t help sighing.


    Bing yuan smiles and complacently says, "our underground buildings outside the great wall are winding and circling, but they are far more than what you see now."


    "No matter how much it is, it''s no use living in a cold place for a long time." Leng Qingxue retorts.


    Bingyuan said with a smile: "girl, that''s wrong. Our city village is warm in winter and cool in summer. You can''t touch the bitter and cold place."


    "Don''t mention it. I don''t feel a little cold when I come down here." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Castle master, can you see what''s under the basket?" Bingyuan pointed under the basket.


    Master Huangfu and WAN Yanlong didn''t pay attention at the beginning. They were all startled. If the basket was suddenly knocked over, people with ordinary lightness skills would really suffer.


    Through the gap of the hanging basket, Wu Qizhe also saw the place below. It was hot magma, deep into the heart of the earth. The underground fortress of the Huhan people was actually built in a huohuoshankou. I have to say that it was not only fantastic, but also very bold.


    Wu Qizhe even thought that if he fell into the magma with his current constitution, would he be injured? Shaking his head, he still didn''t want to try. After all, who has nothing to do with magma!


    Soon, the hanging basket stopped at the nearest layer to the magma. After the hanging basket stopped, all the foreigners around the Great Wall knelt down to greet him. This is the Lord of Yulong castle. They dare not slack off.


    "Get up." Wu Qizhe raised his hand and said with a smile.


    "Castle master, let''s go in." Bingyuan pointed to the hole of the basket, and then went straight to the front to lead the way.


    With Bingyuan walking behind, Wu Qizhe''s eyes can''t help but see the willow waist, and the gently swinging Tun department, which is called charming.


    However, Wu Qizhe knows that the beauty in front of her is a rose with thorns. Her own strength is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Among the women he knows, except for the raging waves, none of them is her opponent. Even Ning Rong''s magic is a flash in the pan, and she is afraid that she will be defeated. It can be said that Bingyuan has never been a simple woman. Of course, it may have something to do with her childhood experience. She lost her family when she was young and had to run away with her sister. In the end, in order to save her sister, she would rather sacrifice herself in exchange for the chance of her life. It can be seen that she is not a ruthless person.


    Bingyuan, who can control the whole great wall by herself, is definitely not a simple character.


    Why does Bingyuan, a woman, want to control the foreigners in yulongbao? How does she control these foreigners and work for them?


    Bingyuan is not only very powerful in controlling BINGSHU, but also a kind of magic in Zhongzhou - Jingpo. Once she hits her Jingpo, it will make people miserable and make people have to live or die.


    She used Jingpo to control the people outside the Great Wall, including the three elders and warriors of Huhan, Lingfeng and lieri. Now she controls all the nine fortresses of the three tribes outside the great wall and becomes the actual leader of the forces outside the Great Wall.


    In the animation, the three elders of the Huhan nationality want to lead Wan Yanlong to defeat Bingyuan, get rid of her control and recapture the forces outside the Great Wall.


    However, their eldest son Wan Yanlong is also cunning enough. Instead of helping them, he directly finds Bingyuan and gains her trust. He also wants Bingyuan to mobilize the whole forces outside the Great Wall to help him recapture the yulongbao, and then goes south to destroy mingfengge and Zongjia.


    Of course, Bingyuan naturally won''t listen to wanyanlong. She is very scheming. She even wants to control wanyanlong with Jingpo.


    But now, his fake wanyancang comes out. Even if Bingyuan wants to choose a partner, she can''t choose wanyanlong any more.


    Looking back at wanyanlong, who is following him, he seems to be peaceful, but Wu Qizhe knows that in fact, he must be unwilling.


    But even if Wan Yanlong is not reconciled, what can he do? If he is obedient, he can live longer. If he is beyond his capacity, then this is the place where he died.


    Soon came to the depth of the cave, along the way on the stone wall, you can see a lot of large pieces of ice crystals, the more you go into the depth of the cave, the hotter it should be. But now Wu Qizhe feels cool, it seems that this is the effect of these ice crystals.


    Bingyuan is the only one who can make these ice crystals. She can make such large ice crystals without melting in the hot cave. It''s really not easy.


    Through the long passage, Wu Qizhe finally came to the end. He saw that there were three middle-aged people waiting respectfully in the distance. They were different from the people in the Central Plains in their hairstyles and costumes. Moreover, the patterns on their clothes and the respectful attitude of the people around them had already come out. They were the three elders of the three ethnic groups outside the Great Wall.


    Wu Qizhe''s eyes swept over the three people. The white haired one in the middle must be buyin, the head of the three ethnic groups outside the Great Wall. He is as famous as Lishan and Muren, and he is the elder of the Han ethnic group. Because she and her people are controlled and monitored by Bingyuan''s crystal soul, she can only be sent by Bingyuan. He wants to get rid of Bingyuan''s control with other elders, and wants to get rid of Bingyuan with wanyanlong''s hand. He tests wanyanlong''s strength with other elders.


    The elder on the left is green, and even his face is green. He should be Muren, the Lingfeng elder who is good at tudun among the three ethnic groups in northern China.


    As for the middle-aged man with yellow hair on the right, he is naturally the elder of the Liri nationality, one of the three ethnic groups in northern China. He is known as "elder Lishan" and the father of lixiu (wanyanxiu). To save his son, Li Xiu died at buyin''s hands.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 600

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    (anti theft version) Bing yuan was stunned and then said with a smile: "all the three tribes outside the Great Wall belong to the castle master, including me, who is not the castle master''s ear and eye, so the disturbance outside the great wall can''t hide the castle master''s eyes."


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile, "you just understand."


    Bingyuan pointed to Xueyuan and said, "Castle master, let''s go to Huhan people''s stronghold."


    Wu Qizhe nodded. At a glance, he didn''t see the underground entrance of the Huhan people immediately. However, he had to sigh that although the three ethnic groups outside the great wall are foreigners, they can actually build the whole stronghold underground. It''s really uncanny work.


    Bing yuan walks ahead with a smile.


    At this time, lengqingxue came to Wu Qizhe''s side and whispered: "Castle master, this woman is not simple, you must be careful."


    Wu Qizhe nodded: "don''t worry, I have my own discretion."


    Looking at Bingyuan, who has gone far away, Wu Qizhe greets everyone to follow.


    When you come to the entrance of the underground fortress, you can sit on a hanging basket and go down. You can see that the ground floor is not as cold as it is outside. Instead, it is full of a sense of heat. There are no fixed houses, only layers of caves. It is obvious that these people living outside the Great Wall live in these caves.


    "Although the living environment is not so good, it''s really not easy to build such a large building under it." At the beginning, he and Bingyuan were not able to deal with the cold snow, and they couldn''t help sighing.


    Bing yuan smiles and complacently says, "our underground buildings outside the great wall are winding and circling, but they are far more than what you see now."


    "No matter how much it is, it''s no use living in a cold place for a long time." Leng Qingxue retorts.


    Bingyuan said with a smile: "girl, that''s wrong. Our city village is warm in winter and cool in summer. You can''t touch the bitter and cold place."


    "Don''t mention it. I don''t feel a little cold when I come down here." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Castle master, can you see what''s under the basket?" Bingyuan pointed under the basket.


    Master Huangfu and WAN Yanlong didn''t pay attention at the beginning. They were all startled. If the basket was suddenly knocked over, people with ordinary lightness skills would really suffer.


    Through the gap of the hanging basket, Wu Qizhe also saw the place below. It was hot magma, deep into the heart of the earth. The underground fortress of the Huhan people was actually built in a huohuoshankou. I have to say that it was not only fantastic, but also very bold.


    Wu Qizhe even thought that if he fell into the magma with his current constitution, would he be injured? Shaking his head, he still didn''t want to try. After all, who has nothing to do with magma!


    Soon, the hanging basket stopped at the nearest layer to the magma. After the hanging basket stopped, all the foreigners around the Great Wall knelt down to greet him. This is the Lord of Yulong castle. They dare not slack off.


    "Get up." Wu Qizhe raised his hand and said with a smile.


    "Castle master, let''s go in." Bingyuan pointed to the hole of the basket, and then went straight to the front to lead the way.


    With Bingyuan walking behind, Wu Qizhe''s eyes can''t help but see the willow waist, and the gently swinging Tun department, which is called charming.


    However, Wu Qizhe knows that the beauty in front of her is a rose with thorns. Her own strength is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Among the women he knows, except for the raging waves, none of them is her opponent. Even Ning Rong''s magic is a flash in the pan, and she is afraid that she will be defeated. It can be said that Bingyuan has never been a simple woman. Of course, it may have something to do with her childhood experience. She lost her family when she was young and had to run away with her sister. In the end, in order to save her sister, she would rather sacrifice herself in exchange for the chance of her life. It can be seen that she is not a ruthless person.


    Bingyuan, who can control the whole great wall by herself, is definitely not a simple character.


    Why does Bingyuan, a woman, want to control the foreigners in yulongbao? How does she control these foreigners and work for them?


    Bingyuan is not only very powerful in controlling BINGSHU, but also a kind of magic in Zhongzhou - Jingpo. Once she hits her Jingpo, it will make people miserable and make people have to live or die.


    She used Jingpo to control the people outside the Great Wall, including the three elders and warriors of Huhan, Lingfeng and lieri. Now she controls all the nine fortresses of the three tribes outside the great wall and becomes the actual leader of the forces outside the Great Wall.


    In the animation, the three elders of the Huhan nationality want to lead Wan Yanlong to defeat Bingyuan, get rid of her control and recapture the forces outside the Great Wall.


    However, their eldest son Wan Yanlong is also cunning enough. Instead of helping them, he directly finds Bingyuan and gains her trust. He also wants Bingyuan to mobilize the whole forces outside the Great Wall to help him recapture the yulongbao, and then goes south to destroy mingfengge and Zongjia.


    Of course, Bingyuan naturally won''t listen to wanyanlong. She is very scheming. She even wants to control wanyanlong with Jingpo.


    But now, his fake wanyancang comes out. Even if Bingyuan wants to choose a partner, she can''t choose wanyanlong any more.


    Looking back at wanyanlong, who is following him, he seems to be peaceful, but Wu Qizhe knows that in fact, he must be unwilling.


    But even if Wan Yanlong is not reconciled, what can he do? If he is obedient, he can live longer. If he is beyond his capacity, then this is the place where he died.


    Soon came to the depth of the cave, along the way on the stone wall, you can see a lot of large pieces of ice crystals, the more you go into the depth of the cave, the hotter it should be. But now Wu Qizhe feels cool, it seems that this is the effect of these ice crystals.


    Bingyuan is the only one who can make these ice crystals. She can make such large ice crystals without melting in the hot cave. It''s really not easy.


    Through the long passage, Wu Qizhe finally came to the end. He saw that there were three middle-aged people waiting respectfully in the distance. They were different from the people in the Central Plains in their hairstyles and costumes. Moreover, the patterns on their clothes and the respectful attitude of the people around them had already come out. They were the three elders of the three ethnic groups outside the Great Wall.


    Wu Qizhe''s eyes swept over the three people. The white haired one in the middle must be buyin, the head of the three ethnic groups outside the Great Wall. He is as famous as Lishan and Muren, and he is the elder of the Han ethnic group. Because she and her people are controlled and monitored by Bingyuan''s crystal soul, she can only be sent by Bingyuan. He wants to get rid of Bingyuan''s control with other elders, and wants to get rid of Bingyuan with wanyanlong''s hand. He tests wanyanlong''s strength with other elders.


    The elder on the left is green, and even his face is green. He should be Muren, the Lingfeng elder who is good at tudun among the three ethnic groups in northern China.


    As for the middle-aged man with yellow hair on the right, he is naturally the elder of the Liri nationality, one of the three ethnic groups in northern China. He is known as "elder Lishan" and the father of lixiu (wanyanxiu). To save his son, Li Xiu died at buyin''s hands.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 601

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    (anti theft version) Bing yuan was stunned and then said with a smile: "all the three tribes outside the Great Wall belong to the castle master, including me, who is not the castle master''s ear and eye, so the disturbance outside the great wall can''t hide the castle master''s eyes."


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile, "you just understand."


    Bingyuan pointed to Xueyuan and said, "Castle master, let''s go to Huhan people''s stronghold."


    Wu Qizhe nodded. At a glance, he didn''t see the underground entrance of the Huhan people immediately. However, he had to sigh that although the three ethnic groups outside the great wall are foreigners, they can actually build the whole stronghold underground. It''s really uncanny work.


    Bing yuan walks ahead with a smile.


    At this time, lengqingxue came to Wu Qizhe''s side and whispered: "Castle master, this woman is not simple, you must be careful."


    Wu Qizhe nodded: "don''t worry, I have my own discretion."


    Looking at Bingyuan, who has gone far away, Wu Qizhe greets everyone to follow.


    When you come to the entrance of the underground fortress, you can sit on a hanging basket and go down. You can see that the ground floor is not as cold as it is outside. Instead, it is full of a sense of heat. There are no fixed houses, only layers of caves. It is obvious that these people living outside the Great Wall live in these caves.


    "Although the living environment is not so good, it''s really not easy to build such a large building under it." At the beginning, he and Bingyuan were not able to deal with the cold snow, and they couldn''t help sighing.


    Bing yuan smiles and complacently says, "our underground buildings outside the great wall are winding and circling, but they are far more than what you see now."


    "No matter how much it is, it''s no use living in a cold place for a long time." Leng Qingxue retorts.


    Bingyuan said with a smile: "girl, that''s wrong. Our city village is warm in winter and cool in summer. You can''t touch the bitter and cold place."


    "Don''t mention it. I don''t feel a little cold when I come down here." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Castle master, can you see what''s under the basket?" Bingyuan pointed under the basket.


    Master Huangfu and WAN Yanlong didn''t pay attention at the beginning. They were all startled. If the basket was suddenly knocked over, people with ordinary lightness skills would really suffer.


    Through the gap of the hanging basket, Wu Qizhe also saw the place below. It was hot magma, deep into the heart of the earth. The underground fortress of the Huhan people was actually built in a huohuoshankou. I have to say that it was not only fantastic, but also very bold.


    Wu Qizhe even thought that if he fell into the magma with his current constitution, would he be injured? Shaking his head, he still didn''t want to try. After all, who has nothing to do with magma!


    Soon, the hanging basket stopped at the nearest layer to the magma. After the hanging basket stopped, all the foreigners around the Great Wall knelt down to greet him. This is the Lord of Yulong castle. They dare not slack off.


    "Get up." Wu Qizhe raised his hand and said with a smile.


    "Castle master, let''s go in." Bingyuan pointed to the hole of the basket, and then went straight to the front to lead the way.


    With Bingyuan walking behind, Wu Qizhe''s eyes can''t help but see the willow waist, and the gently swinging Tun department, which is called charming.


    However, Wu Qizhe knows that the beauty in front of her is a rose with thorns. Her own strength is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Among the women he knows, except for the raging waves, none of them is her opponent. Even Ning Rong''s magic is a flash in the pan, and she is afraid that she will be defeated. It can be said that Bingyuan has never been a simple woman. Of course, it may have something to do with her childhood experience. She lost her family when she was young and had to run away with her sister. In the end, in order to save her sister, she would rather sacrifice herself in exchange for the chance of her life. It can be seen that she is not a ruthless person.


    Bingyuan, who can control the whole great wall by herself, is definitely not a simple character.


    Why does Bingyuan, a woman, want to control the foreigners in yulongbao? How does she control these foreigners and work for them?


    Bingyuan is not only very powerful in controlling BINGSHU, but also a kind of magic in Zhongzhou - Jingpo. Once she hits her Jingpo, it will make people miserable and make people have to live or die.


    She used Jingpo to control the people outside the Great Wall, including the three elders and warriors of Huhan, Lingfeng and lieri. Now she controls all the nine fortresses of the three tribes outside the great wall and becomes the actual leader of the forces outside the Great Wall.


    In the animation, the three elders of the Huhan nationality want to lead Wan Yanlong to defeat Bingyuan, get rid of her control and recapture the forces outside the Great Wall.


    However, their eldest son Wan Yanlong is also cunning enough. Instead of helping them, he directly finds Bingyuan and gains her trust. He also wants Bingyuan to mobilize the whole forces outside the Great Wall to help him recapture the yulongbao, and then goes south to destroy mingfengge and Zongjia.


    Of course, Bingyuan naturally won''t listen to wanyanlong. She is very scheming. She even wants to control wanyanlong with Jingpo.


    But now, his fake wanyancang comes out. Even if Bingyuan wants to choose a partner, she can''t choose wanyanlong any more.


    Looking back at wanyanlong, who is following him, he seems to be peaceful, but Wu Qizhe knows that in fact, he must be unwilling.


    But even if Wan Yanlong is not reconciled, what can he do? If he is obedient, he can live longer. If he is beyond his capacity, then this is the place where he died.


    Soon came to the depth of the cave, along the way on the stone wall, you can see a lot of large pieces of ice crystals, the more you go into the depth of the cave, the hotter it should be. But now Wu Qizhe feels cool, it seems that this is the effect of these ice crystals.


    Bingyuan is the only one who can make these ice crystals. She can make such large ice crystals without melting in the hot cave. It''s really not easy.


    Through the long passage, Wu Qizhe finally came to the end. He saw that there were three middle-aged people waiting respectfully in the distance. They were different from the people in the Central Plains in their hairstyles and costumes. Moreover, the patterns on their clothes and the respectful attitude of the people around them had already come out. They were the three elders of the three ethnic groups outside the Great Wall.


    Wu Qizhe''s eyes swept over the three people. The white haired one in the middle must be buyin, the head of the three ethnic groups outside the Great Wall. He is as famous as Lishan and Muren, and he is the elder of the Han ethnic group. Because she and her people are controlled and monitored by Bingyuan''s crystal soul, she can only be sent by Bingyuan. He wants to get rid of Bingyuan''s control with other elders, and wants to get rid of Bingyuan with wanyanlong''s hand. He tests wanyanlong''s strength with other elders.


    The elder on the left is green, and even his face is green. He should be Muren, the Lingfeng elder who is good at tudun among the three ethnic groups in northern China.


    As for the middle-aged man with yellow hair on the right, he is naturally the elder of the Liri nationality, one of the three ethnic groups in northern China. He is known as "elder Lishan" and the father of lixiu (wanyanxiu). To save his son, Li Xiu died at buyin''s hands.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 602

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Wu Qizhe was bored in the broken temple, so he ran to the front yard and saw Ah Zi come out of the room.


    Ah Zi is not going to give Wu Qizhe a good look. She is going to say a few cruel words, but suddenly there is a strong wind around.


    "Bitch." A cold female voice came from a distance.


    "Who called me?" Ah Zi''s first reaction is who is calling her. It seems that her usual impression in other people''s eyes is really bad. Otherwise, how can she decide that she is calling herself.


    When ah Zi looked left and right, there was a figure on the beam of the broken temple.


    Wu Qizhe also saw each other. It was Wu Xingyun with white hair.


    It''s noble and cool. The flower on the forehead, the red gauze and the white skirt are just like a fairy.


    Although the appearance of the other side is not much different from Gong Li when she was young, her temperament is totally different.


    To say, some of Gong Li''s earliest films are rustic, which is quite different from Wu Xingyun, who is just like a fairy.


    Wu Xingyun took a look at several people in the broken temple. He didn''t care. Facing Li Qiushui, who was already far away, he hummed coldly: "I see where you are going." Waving his sleeves, he flew out again.


    "Third Elder martial sister, is she Xingxiu Laoxian?" One of purple''s followers asked foolishly.


    "If it were Xingxiu Laoxian, we would have died long ago." Ah Zi said impatiently.


    "Boom" broken temple a position shaking mountains, there are figures passing through the wall, flying eaves and walls, dust tiles are falling to the ground.


    "Granny is over there." One of them yelled.


    One by one, martial arts masters entered the broken temple and noticed ah Zi and Wu Qizhe.


    "Who?" One by one, they looked fierce with weapons.


    As soon as ah Zi is nervous, she looks at Wu Qizhe for help. It seems that she wants to say that if you have practiced the Yijinjing, you should go and smooth them out.


    "Escort." Before Wu Qizhe could make a move, there was an order from her subordinates in the distance.


    A group of martial arts masters ignored Wu Qizhe and others. They used light body skills one by one and left.


    A dignified color appeared on a Zi''s beautiful face: "Seventy two cave master, something must have happened. Let''s go out and have a look."


    Wu Qizhe keeps up with a Zi''s pace, and the duel between the two top experts naturally needs to be seen clearly.


    Out of the temple, came to a rocky steep slope.


    Casually looking for the fast boulder as a cover, his eyes swept to the rubble heap.


    Wu Xingyun stepped on the stone peak with elegant figure. Looking at Li Qiushui opposite him, he said: "hum, Wu Xingyun is going to bury you in luanshipu today."


    "Ha ha ha..." a burst of innocent laughter rang out from Li Qiushui''s mouth. He glanced at his old opponent and said sarcastically, "celestial immortal, you really think you are immortal. I just want to fight with you in heaven to see what you can do."


    "Li Qiushui, Wu Xingyun." Ah Zi wondered, "Why are they still so young?"¡° Maybe it''s the Tianshan school''s skill that makes people look forever. " Wu Qizhe said casually.


    "It''s possible." Ah Zi nodded and couldn''t help Yearning: "if only I could practice Tianshan school''s skills."


    "Boom."


    Li Qiushui and Wu Xingyun have started teaching again. They are in the middle of the sky. They gather Qi on their hands and shoot beams of light directly from their fingertips at their opponents.


    The blue laser, the yellow flame, collides the intense spark, one assumes the offensive, one assumes the defensive.


    Although the laser emitted by Wu Xingyun''s internal power is lethal, Li Qiushui is not a vegetarian. When he can''t dodge, he swipes his sleeve and sweeps Wu Xingyun''s blue laser to one side.


    Blue laser swept to the side of the rubble pile, hard stones were instantly penetrated, spattered with bursts of smoke and dust, so that a Zi and others in the distance squinted, unable to see the fierce war in the distance.


    I don''t know about the grand occasion of the two men''s fighting. Wu Qizhe and others on the ground even felt waves of earth shaking. Of course, the area is limited and the scale that can be affected is very small.


    Wu Qizhe watched the battle between Li Qiushui and Wu Xingyun. He was really out of the category of ordinary martial arts experts. What he didn''t know was that he thought he was watching a real version of Star Wars.


    Of course, we can''t say that. It''s the swordsman who is striding over the immortal world. There are all kinds of lasers in the immortal world!


    A Zi can''t wait to follow her, but the accident happened immediately. A blue Qi that Li Qiushui bounced away has already shot at her.


    Beautiful face a burst of fear, although this true Qi is not fatal, but enough to let purple pain for a long time.


    Wu Qizhe, who has always been beside ah Zi, naturally can''t let this happen. The white Yijinjing Zhenyuan condenses between his palms, and he flicks away Wu Xingyun''s blue Qi with a slap.


    A Zi is stunned, looking at Wu Qizhe who blocks this move for himself, and then shows a smile. A burst of warmth can''t help but appear in her heart. Hong Weiqiao: "thank you."


    "Well, my Yijinjing is not bad either." Wu Qizhe said with pride.


    "Hum." Ah Zijiao snorted: "they didn''t fight with you again. You just managed to block each other''s anger. I don''t know what you''re proud of." She said that, naturally, she didn''t want Wu Qizhe to be overconfident. At that time, she didn''t want to challenge Ding Chunqiu.


    The fierce battle in the sky continues. Wu Xingyun bombards Li Qiushui with his true Qi, but he never causes any fatal damage.


    Li Qiushui just dodged and moved. His graceful figure in the air never stopped.


    Seeing that Li Qiushui only wanted to run away, but did not fight with her, Wu Xingyun thought that he had seen through the other party''s purpose, and said directly: "you want to keep your hand, it''s useless, and you want to go..." the offensive between the jade palms was continuous, and all the blue Qi rushed to Li Qiushui without money.


    Looking at Li Qiushui, Wu Xingyun hummed coldly: "the moon is really empty tonight, and my vitality is endless."


    The graceful posture of the two people flew under the full moon.


    In the distance, Wu Qizhe and others look at Li Qiushui and Wu Xingyun, who are floating in the full moon. They have the illusion that they are like Chang''e Fairies in Guanghan palace.


    "I''m warming up." Li Qiushui also refused to weaken his momentum, so he went back directly¡° I want you to die in the sky. " Wu Xingyun''s white jade palm was shot by another blue genuine Qi.


    The higher they flew, the more likely they were to fly to the moon.


    At this time, the moon in the sky was suddenly covered by a black shadow. At first, it was only half round, but soon the whole moon was covered by a black shadow.


    Looking at this sudden change, Wu Xingyun, who was still talking and laughing freely, could not help but change his face and exclaimed: "heavenly dog eats the moon."


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 603

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    (anti theft version) Bing yuan was stunned and then said with a smile: "all the three tribes outside the Great Wall belong to the castle master, including me, who is not the castle master''s ear and eye, so the disturbance outside the great wall can''t hide the castle master''s eyes."


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile, "you just understand."


    Bingyuan pointed to Xueyuan and said, "Castle master, let''s go to Huhan people''s stronghold."


    Wu Qizhe nodded. At a glance, he didn''t see the underground entrance of the Huhan people immediately. However, he had to sigh that although the three ethnic groups outside the great wall are foreigners, they can actually build the whole stronghold underground. It''s really uncanny work.


    Bing yuan walks ahead with a smile.


    At this time, lengqingxue came to Wu Qizhe''s side and whispered: "Castle master, this woman is not simple, you must be careful."


    Wu Qizhe nodded: "don''t worry, I have my own discretion."


    Looking at Bingyuan, who has gone far away, Wu Qizhe greets everyone to follow.


    When you come to the entrance of the underground fortress, you can sit on a hanging basket and go down. You can see that the ground floor is not as cold as it is outside. Instead, it is full of a sense of heat. There are no fixed houses, only layers of caves. It is obvious that these people living outside the Great Wall live in these caves.


    "Although the living environment is not so good, it''s really not easy to build such a large building under it." At the beginning, he and Bingyuan were not able to deal with the cold snow, and they couldn''t help sighing.


    Bing yuan smiles and complacently says, "our underground buildings outside the great wall are winding and circling, but they are far more than what you see now."


    "No matter how much it is, it''s no use living in a cold place for a long time." Leng Qingxue retorts.


    Bingyuan said with a smile: "girl, that''s wrong. Our city village is warm in winter and cool in summer. You can''t touch the bitter and cold place."


    "Don''t mention it. I don''t feel a little cold when I come down here." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Castle master, can you see what''s under the basket?" Bingyuan pointed under the basket.


    Master Huangfu and WAN Yanlong didn''t pay attention at the beginning. They were all startled. If the basket was suddenly knocked over, people with ordinary lightness skills would really suffer.


    Through the gap of the hanging basket, Wu Qizhe also saw the place below. It was hot magma, deep into the heart of the earth. The underground fortress of the Huhan people was actually built in a huohuoshankou. I have to say that it was not only fantastic, but also very bold.


    Wu Qizhe even thought that if he fell into the magma with his current constitution, would he be injured? Shaking his head, he still didn''t want to try. After all, who has nothing to do with magma!


    Soon, the hanging basket stopped at the nearest layer to the magma. After the hanging basket stopped, all the foreigners around the Great Wall knelt down to greet him. This is the Lord of Yulong castle. They dare not slack off.


    "Get up." Wu Qizhe raised his hand and said with a smile.


    "Castle master, let''s go in." Bingyuan pointed to the hole of the basket, and then went straight to the front to lead the way.


    With Bingyuan walking behind, Wu Qizhe''s eyes can''t help but see the willow waist, and the gently swinging Tun department, which is called charming.


    However, Wu Qizhe knows that the beauty in front of her is a rose with thorns. Her own strength is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Among the women he knows, except for the raging waves, none of them is her opponent. Even Ning Rong''s magic is a flash in the pan, and she is afraid that she will be defeated. It can be said that Bingyuan has never been a simple woman. Of course, it may have something to do with her childhood experience. She lost her family when she was young and had to run away with her sister. In the end, in order to save her sister, she would rather sacrifice herself in exchange for the chance of her life. It can be seen that she is not a ruthless person.


    Bingyuan, who can control the whole great wall by herself, is definitely not a simple character.


    Why does Bingyuan, a woman, want to control the foreigners in yulongbao? How does she control these foreigners and work for them?


    Bingyuan is not only very powerful in controlling BINGSHU, but also a kind of magic in Zhongzhou - Jingpo. Once she hits her Jingpo, it will make people miserable and make people have to live or die.


    She used Jingpo to control the people outside the Great Wall, including the three elders and warriors of Huhan, Lingfeng and lieri. Now she controls all the nine fortresses of the three tribes outside the great wall and becomes the actual leader of the forces outside the Great Wall.


    In the animation, the three elders of the Huhan nationality want to lead Wan Yanlong to defeat Bingyuan, get rid of her control and recapture the forces outside the Great Wall.


    However, their eldest son Wan Yanlong is also cunning enough. Instead of helping them, he directly finds Bingyuan and gains her trust. He also wants Bingyuan to mobilize the whole forces outside the Great Wall to help him recapture the yulongbao, and then goes south to destroy mingfengge and Zongjia.


    Of course, Bingyuan naturally won''t listen to wanyanlong. She is very scheming. She even wants to control wanyanlong with Jingpo.


    But now, his fake wanyancang comes out. Even if Bingyuan wants to choose a partner, she can''t choose wanyanlong any more.


    Looking back at wanyanlong, who is following him, he seems to be peaceful, but Wu Qizhe knows that in fact, he must be unwilling.


    But even if Wan Yanlong is not reconciled, what can he do? If he is obedient, he can live longer. If he is beyond his capacity, then this is the place where he died.


    Soon came to the depth of the cave, along the way on the stone wall, you can see a lot of large pieces of ice crystals, the more you go into the depth of the cave, the hotter it should be. But now Wu Qizhe feels cool, it seems that this is the effect of these ice crystals.


    Bingyuan is the only one who can make these ice crystals. She can make such large ice crystals without melting in the hot cave. It''s really not easy.


    Through the long passage, Wu Qizhe finally came to the end. He saw that there were three middle-aged people waiting respectfully in the distance. They were different from the people in the Central Plains in their hairstyles and costumes. Moreover, the patterns on their clothes and the respectful attitude of the people around them had already come out. They were the three elders of the three ethnic groups outside the Great Wall.


    Wu Qizhe''s eyes swept over the three people. The white haired one in the middle must be buyin, the head of the three ethnic groups outside the Great Wall. He is as famous as Lishan and Muren, and he is the elder of the Han ethnic group. Because she and her people are controlled and monitored by Bingyuan''s crystal soul, she can only be sent by Bingyuan. He wants to get rid of Bingyuan''s control with other elders, and wants to get rid of Bingyuan with wanyanlong''s hand. He tests wanyanlong''s strength with other elders.


    The elder on the left is green, and even his face is green. He should be Muren, the Lingfeng elder who is good at tudun among the three ethnic groups in northern China.


    As for the middle-aged man with yellow hair on the right, he is naturally the elder of the Liri nationality, one of the three ethnic groups in northern China. He is known as "elder Lishan" and the father of lixiu (wanyanxiu). To save his son, Li Xiu died at buyin''s hands.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 604

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    "Good, you''re good." Li Qiushui smiles with a smile. She seldom sees such a tough man, especially in sharp contrast with the 72 cave owners.


    Li Qiushui looked at ah Zi, and he had a plan in mind. He waved his sleeve: "ah Zi, you go down first."


    "All right, shishuzu." With that, ah Zi has seized Wu Qizhe''s sleeve and wants to leave together.


    "I just told you to go. I didn''t ask him to go with you." Li Qiushui said coldly.


    "Ah." A Zi was stunned for a moment, and immediately said: "Uncle Shi, he''s a rude man. If there''s anything wrong, I''ll take him to apologize to you. Don''t worry about it."


    "Hum." Li Qiushui Emei frowned, cold eyes without any emotion, drink asked: "I look very old?"


    "No, no, No Ah Zi quickly changed her tongue and said, "ah Zi said something wrong. How can a fairy like person be old? He is also young and beautiful after one hundred and eighty years."


    Li Qiushui ignored ah Zi. Instead, she swept Wu Qizhe''s bright eyes and asked, "do you think I''m old?"


    Wu Qizhe looked directly at Li Qiushui. He could not see any flaw on his snow-white cheek. He blurted out: "how can the skin like a girl be old?"


    As soon as Li Qiushui heard this, her pink face turned red. She pointed to Wu Qizhe and said, "you, you..." she felt that she had been teased by a younger generation at such an old age. It''s really a little difficult to describe her mood.


    "What do you say? Can you judge the master and uncle?" Purple showed a look of indignation.


    "I''m just telling the truth. What''s wrong?" Wu Qizhe looked at Li Qiushui: "should I say she is old and ugly?"


    "Ignorant, are you teasing me? Today I have to teach you a good lesson. " It''s not that Wu Qizhe said something wrong, but when he was told by a younger generation, he felt a lot of shame and anger coming to his heart. Qian Qian''s jade finger picked up the ghost claw and directly grabbed Wu Qizhe''s Xiang.


    "Shishuzu..." ah Zi stood in front of Wu Qizhe.


    "Ah Zi, get out of the way." Wu Qizhe knew how to block Li Qiushui''s ghost hand with a Zi''s weak body. He poured out his strength and pushed her away with a soft strength.


    Purple a stagger, has not yet stood firm body shape, the other side of the two people have hand in hand.


    Li Qiushui''s ghost claw moves fiercely, but Wu Qizhe keeps it as firm as a rock.


    Ah Zi was stunned. She was worried about Wu Qizhe. She didn''t expect that Wu Qizhe''s martial arts skills were so good. Looking at the white Qi on his body surface, she knew that it was the power of Yi Jin Jing. She didn''t expect that it was really so powerful. She had a share of the credit. She brought out Yi Jin Jing and forced him to learn it.


    Li Qiushui''s pretty face changed a little. The ghost claw of the five forces of success was blocked by this young generation. It really surprised her. The speed of the eight forces of success immediately doubled, and the power of the ghost claw doubled.


    The place where they met was full of vigor and vitality. The aftershocks alone had broken the surrounding stone pillars to pieces. Ah Zi was even more embarrassed and retreated to the distance.


    "Good boy, take my hand." Li Qiushui''s white palm is as smooth as jade. His true Qi is poured out. The white rainbow''s palm comes out and blows directly at Wu Qizhe.


    Wu Qizhe was not in a hurry, not to dodge. He handed out his hands at the same time, but did not fight with Li Qiushui''s palms. Instead, he changed his angle at the moment when he wanted to touch each other''s palms. A pair of palms skillfully grasped Li Qiushui''s white and slender wrist. Li Qiushui''s wrist was caught, but the strength of a pair of jade palms didn''t lag at all. But something strange happened. The strength of Qu zhiruyi''s white rainbow palms dissipated when they were about to hit Wu Qizhe.


    She found that the younger generation in front of her had golden vigorous Qi, and the true Qi was released to further form vigorous Qi. The handsome younger generation in front of her really surprised her too much.


    Wu Qizhe grabs Li Qiushui''s white wrists and feels the delicate skin on his hands. His heart is dark and cool, but his face is serious. It''s really itching to see this beautiful picture like Qingxia''s sister.


    "Hey, you can let go." See each other not only hold their own a pair of white wrist, eyes also straight at himself, has always been exclusive of Li Qiushui, pink white jade can''t help but slightly red.


    "Good." Wu Qizhe is not too good. Besides, ah Zi is beside him and releases his hand holding Li Qiushui''s wrist.


    Li Qiushui stepped back a few steps and felt that the wrist she had just been held was hot. This burning feeling seemed to be transmitted to her face. She felt that her cheek was slightly hot, and hid her hands in her sleeves.


    "I can''t see that there are still such amazing disciples like you in Shaolin Temple." Li Qiushui praises, on the one hand is to cover up the tension in the heart, on the other hand is also sincere appreciation.


    "If you didn''t give me the same opinion just now, I would have been defeated. Thank you for your kindness." Wu Qizhe reported to Li Dao.


    "You''ve got some insight. You know I''m not doing my best." Ah Zi is on the side. Naturally, Li Qiushui doesn''t want to admit that he just drew with the other side. Looking at Wu Qizhe, a handsome young man, he can''t help but smile with satisfaction.


    Li Qiushui then waved to a Zi, indicating that he would leave first.


    Seeing that Li Qiushui couldn''t hurt Wu Qizhe, ah Zi was relieved. She glanced at him and turned away. She was worried that this guy would come to find him. He promised to teach him how to change muscles. Don''t take the opportunity to slip away. If he dares to run away, she wants him to be good-looking. She doesn''t think about the gap between her martial arts and her opponent.


    "Ah Zi has gone. I don''t know why Miss Li left me." Wu Qizhe looked at Li Qiushui in front of him. He really didn''t want to use her name.


    "Ha ha ha..." the hearty and charming laughter came from Li Qiushui''s mouth. Wu Qizhe''s bright eyes turned white. Then he said, "I''m old enough to be your grandmother. You call me Miss Li. Do you mean to tease me?" Said here, the tone is slightly sharp.


    Wu Qizhe shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly: "women are like this. They are always afraid that people around them will say she is old. They really praise her for her youth and beauty. She also says that you are not sincere. Your appearance is not to say that no one believes you as my grandmother, but it is more than enough to be my sister."


    "Forget it, if you speak sincerely, I won''t embarrass you." Li Qiushui''s plain white hands cover her red, her eyelashes bend slightly, and her charming smile is really "looking back and smiling, and the six palaces have no color". This is not a royal palace, and Li Qiushui''s identity in this time and space is not a royal concubine, but she can afford this sentence.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 605

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    (anti theft version) Bing Yuan pointed to the snow and said, "Castle master, let''s go to the Huhan people''s stronghold now!"


    Wu Qizhe nodded. At a glance, he didn''t see the underground entrance of the Huhan people immediately. However, he had to sigh that although the three ethnic groups outside the great wall are foreigners, they can actually build the whole stronghold underground. It''s really uncanny work.


    Bing yuan walks ahead with a smile.


    At this time, lengqingxue came to Wu Qizhe''s side and whispered: "Castle master, this woman is not simple, you must be careful."


    Wu Qizhe nodded: "don''t worry, I have my own discretion."


    Looking at Bingyuan, who has gone far away, Wu Qizhe greets everyone to follow.


    When you come to the entrance of the underground fortress, you can sit on a hanging basket and go down. You can see that the ground floor is not as cold as it is outside. Instead, it is full of a sense of heat. There are no fixed houses, only layers of caves. It is obvious that these people living outside the Great Wall live in these caves.


    "Although the living environment is not so good, it''s really not easy to build such a large building under it." At the beginning, he and Bingyuan were not able to deal with the cold snow, and they couldn''t help sighing.


    Bing yuan smiles and complacently says, "our underground buildings outside the great wall are winding and circling, but they are far more than what you see now."


    "No matter how much it is, it''s no use living in a cold place for a long time." Leng Qingxue retorts.


    Bingyuan said with a smile: "girl, that''s wrong. Our city village is warm in winter and cool in summer. You can''t touch the bitter and cold place."


    "Don''t mention it. I don''t feel a little cold when I come down here." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Castle master, can you see what''s under the basket?" Bingyuan pointed under the basket.


    Master Huangfu and WAN Yanlong didn''t pay attention at the beginning. They were all startled. If the basket was suddenly knocked over, people with ordinary lightness skills would really suffer.


    Through the gap of the hanging basket, Wu Qizhe also saw the place below. It was hot magma, deep into the heart of the earth. The underground fortress of the Huhan people was actually built in a huohuoshankou. I have to say that it was not only fantastic, but also very bold.


    Wu Qizhe even thought that if he fell into the magma with his current constitution, would he be injured? Shaking his head, he still didn''t want to try. After all, who has nothing to do with magma!


    Soon, the hanging basket stopped at the nearest layer to the magma. After the hanging basket stopped, all the foreigners around the Great Wall knelt down to greet him. This is the Lord of Yulong castle. They dare not slack off.


    "Get up." Wu Qizhe raised his hand and said with a smile.


    "Castle master, let''s go in." Bingyuan pointed to the hole of the basket, and then went straight to the front to lead the way.


    With Bingyuan walking behind, Wu Qizhe''s eyes can''t help but see the willow waist, and the gently swinging Tun department, which is called charming.


    However, Wu Qizhe knows that the beauty in front of her is a rose with thorns. Her own strength is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Among the women he knows, except for the raging waves, none of them is her opponent. Even Ning Rong''s magic is a flash in the pan, and she is afraid that she will be defeated.


    It can be said that Bingyuan has never been a simple woman. Of course, it may have something to do with her childhood experience. She lost her family when she was young and had to run away with her sister. In the end, in order to save her sister, she would rather sacrifice herself in exchange for the chance of her life. It can be seen that she is not a ruthless person. Bingyuan, who can control the whole great wall by herself, is definitely not a simple character.


    Why does Bingyuan, a woman, want to control the foreigners in yulongbao? How does she control these foreigners and work for them?


    Bingyuan is not only very powerful in controlling BINGSHU, but also a kind of magic in Zhongzhou - Jingpo. Once she hits her Jingpo, it will make people miserable and make people have to live or die.


    She used Jingpo to control the people outside the Great Wall, including the three elders and warriors of Huhan, Lingfeng and lieri. Now she controls all the nine fortresses of the three tribes outside the great wall and becomes the actual leader of the forces outside the Great Wall.


    In the animation, the three elders of the Huhan nationality want to lead Wan Yanlong to defeat Bingyuan, get rid of her control and recapture the forces outside the Great Wall.


    However, their eldest son Wan Yanlong is also cunning enough. Instead of helping them, he directly finds Bingyuan and gains her trust. He also wants Bingyuan to mobilize the whole forces outside the Great Wall to help him recapture the yulongbao, and then goes south to destroy mingfengge and Zongjia.


    Of course, Bingyuan naturally won''t listen to wanyanlong. She is very scheming. She even wants to control wanyanlong with Jingpo.


    But now, his fake wanyancang comes out. Even if Bingyuan wants to choose a partner, she can''t choose wanyanlong any more.


    Looking back at wanyanlong, who is following him, he seems to be peaceful, but Wu Qizhe knows that in fact, he must be unwilling.


    But even if Wan Yanlong is not reconciled, what can he do? If he is obedient, he can live longer. If he is beyond his capacity, then this is the place where he died.


    Soon came to the depth of the cave, along the way on the stone wall, you can see a lot of large pieces of ice crystals, the more you go into the depth of the cave, the hotter it should be. But now Wu Qizhe feels cool, it seems that this is the effect of these ice crystals.


    Bingyuan is the only one who can make these ice crystals. She can make such large ice crystals without melting in the hot cave. It''s really not easy.


    Through the long passage, Wu Qizhe finally came to the end. He saw that there were three middle-aged people waiting respectfully in the distance. They were different from the people in the Central Plains in their hairstyles and costumes. Moreover, the patterns on their clothes and the respectful attitude of the people around them had already come out. They were the three elders of the three ethnic groups outside the Great Wall.


    Wu Qizhe''s eyes swept over the three people. The white haired one in the middle must be buyin, the head of the three ethnic groups outside the Great Wall. He is as famous as Lishan and Muren, and he is the elder of the Han ethnic group. Because she and her people are controlled and monitored by Bingyuan''s crystal soul, she can only be sent by Bingyuan. He wants to get rid of Bingyuan''s control with other elders, and wants to get rid of Bingyuan with wanyanlong''s hand. He tests wanyanlong''s strength with other elders.


    The elder on the left is green, and even his face is green. He should be Muren, the Lingfeng elder who is good at tudun among the three ethnic groups in northern China.


    As for the middle-aged man with yellow hair on the right, he is naturally the elder of the Liri nationality, one of the three ethnic groups in northern China. He is known as "elder Lishan" and the father of lixiu (wanyanxiu). To save his son, Li Xiu died at buyin''s hands.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 606

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    (anti theft version) Bing yuan was stunned and then said with a smile: "all the three tribes outside the Great Wall belong to the castle master, including me, who is not the castle master''s ear and eye, so the disturbance outside the great wall can''t hide the castle master''s eyes."


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile, "you just understand."


    Bingyuan pointed to Xueyuan and said, "Castle master, let''s go to Huhan people''s stronghold."


    Wu Qizhe nodded. At a glance, he didn''t see the underground entrance of the Huhan people immediately. However, he had to sigh that although the three ethnic groups outside the great wall are foreigners, they can actually build the whole stronghold underground. It''s really uncanny work.


    Bing yuan walks ahead with a smile.


    At this time, lengqingxue came to Wu Qizhe''s side and whispered: "Castle master, this woman is not simple, you must be careful."


    Wu Qizhe nodded: "don''t worry, I have my own discretion."


    Looking at Bingyuan, who has gone far away, Wu Qizhe greets everyone to follow.


    When you come to the entrance of the underground fortress, you can sit on a hanging basket and go down. You can see that the ground floor is not as cold as it is outside. Instead, it is full of a sense of heat. There are no fixed houses, only layers of caves. It is obvious that these people living outside the Great Wall live in these caves.


    "Although the living environment is not so good, it''s really not easy to build such a large building under it." At the beginning, he and Bingyuan were not able to deal with the cold snow, and they couldn''t help sighing.


    Bing yuan smiles and complacently says, "our underground buildings outside the great wall are winding and circling, but they are far more than what you see now."


    "No matter how much it is, it''s no use living in a cold place for a long time." Leng Qingxue retorts.


    Bingyuan said with a smile: "girl, that''s wrong. Our city village is warm in winter and cool in summer. You can''t touch the bitter and cold place."


    "Don''t mention it. I don''t feel a little cold when I come down here." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Castle master, can you see what''s under the basket?" Bingyuan pointed under the basket.


    Master Huangfu and WAN Yanlong didn''t pay attention at the beginning. They were all startled. If the basket was suddenly knocked over, people with ordinary lightness skills would really suffer.


    Through the gap of the hanging basket, Wu Qizhe also saw the place below. It was hot magma, deep into the heart of the earth. The underground fortress of the Huhan people was actually built in a huohuoshankou. I have to say that it was not only fantastic, but also very bold.


    Wu Qizhe even thought that if he fell into the magma with his current constitution, would he be injured? Shaking his head, he still didn''t want to try. After all, who has nothing to do with magma!


    Soon, the hanging basket stopped at the nearest layer to the magma. After the hanging basket stopped, all the foreigners around the Great Wall knelt down to greet him. This is the Lord of Yulong castle. They dare not slack off.


    "Get up." Wu Qizhe raised his hand and said with a smile.


    "Castle master, let''s go in." Bingyuan pointed to the hole of the basket, and then went straight to the front to lead the way.


    With Bingyuan walking behind, Wu Qizhe''s eyes can''t help but see the willow waist, and the gently swinging Tun department, which is called charming.


    However, Wu Qizhe knows that the beauty in front of her is a rose with thorns. Her own strength is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Among the women he knows, except for the raging waves, none of them is her opponent. Even Ning Rong''s magic is a flash in the pan, and she is afraid that she will be defeated. It can be said that Bingyuan has never been a simple woman. Of course, it may have something to do with her childhood experience. She lost her family when she was young and had to run away with her sister. In the end, in order to save her sister, she would rather sacrifice herself in exchange for the chance of her life. It can be seen that she is not a ruthless person.


    Bingyuan, who can control the whole great wall by herself, is definitely not a simple character.


    Why does Bingyuan, a woman, want to control the foreigners in yulongbao? How does she control these foreigners and work for them?


    Bingyuan is not only very powerful in controlling BINGSHU, but also a kind of magic in Zhongzhou - Jingpo. Once she hits her Jingpo, it will make people miserable and make people have to live or die.


    She used Jingpo to control the people outside the Great Wall, including the three elders and warriors of Huhan, Lingfeng and lieri. Now she controls all the nine fortresses of the three tribes outside the great wall and becomes the actual leader of the forces outside the Great Wall.


    In the animation, the three elders of the Huhan nationality want to lead Wan Yanlong to defeat Bingyuan, get rid of her control and recapture the forces outside the Great Wall.


    However, their eldest son Wan Yanlong is also cunning enough. Instead of helping them, he directly finds Bingyuan and gains her trust. He also wants Bingyuan to mobilize the whole forces outside the Great Wall to help him recapture the yulongbao, and then goes south to destroy mingfengge and Zongjia.


    Of course, Bingyuan naturally won''t listen to wanyanlong. She is very scheming. She even wants to control wanyanlong with Jingpo.


    But now, his fake wanyancang comes out. Even if Bingyuan wants to choose a partner, she can''t choose wanyanlong any more.


    Looking back at wanyanlong, who is following him, he seems to be peaceful, but Wu Qizhe knows that in fact, he must be unwilling.


    But even if Wan Yanlong is not reconciled, what can he do? If he is obedient, he can live longer. If he is beyond his capacity, then this is the place where he died.


    Soon came to the depth of the cave, along the way on the stone wall, you can see a lot of large pieces of ice crystals, the more you go into the depth of the cave, the hotter it should be. But now Wu Qizhe feels cool, it seems that this is the effect of these ice crystals.


    Bingyuan is the only one who can make these ice crystals. She can make such large ice crystals without melting in the hot cave. It''s really not easy.


    Through the long passage, Wu Qizhe finally came to the end. He saw that there were three middle-aged people waiting respectfully in the distance. They were different from the people in the Central Plains in their hairstyles and costumes. Moreover, the patterns on their clothes and the respectful attitude of the people around them had already come out. They were the three elders of the three ethnic groups outside the Great Wall.


    Wu Qizhe''s eyes swept over the three people. The white haired one in the middle must be buyin, the head of the three ethnic groups outside the Great Wall. He is as famous as Lishan and Muren, and he is the elder of the Han ethnic group. Because she and her people are controlled and monitored by Bingyuan''s crystal soul, she can only be sent by Bingyuan. He wants to get rid of Bingyuan''s control with other elders, and wants to get rid of Bingyuan with wanyanlong''s hand. He tests wanyanlong''s strength with other elders.


    The elder on the left is green, and even his face is green. He should be Muren, the Lingfeng elder who is good at tudun among the three ethnic groups in northern China.


    As for the middle-aged man with yellow hair on the right, he is naturally the elder of the Liri nationality, one of the three ethnic groups in northern China. He is known as "elder Lishan" and the father of lixiu (wanyanxiu). To save his son, Li Xiu died at buyin''s hands.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 607

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    (the chapter of anti-theft version will be revised in half an hour. Thank you for your support) Bing yuan was stunned and said with a smile: "all the three tribes outside the Great Wall belong to the Lord of the castle, including me, who is not the Lord''s ear and eye, so the disturbance outside the great wall can''t hide the Lord''s eyes."


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile, "you just understand."


    Bingyuan pointed to Xueyuan and said, "Castle master, let''s go to Huhan people''s stronghold."


    Wu Qizhe nodded. At a glance, he didn''t see the underground entrance of the Huhan people immediately. However, he had to sigh that although the three ethnic groups outside the great wall are foreigners, they can actually build the whole stronghold underground. It''s really uncanny work.


    Bing yuan walks ahead with a smile.


    At this time, lengqingxue came to Wu Qizhe''s side and whispered: "Castle master, this woman is not simple, you must be careful."


    Wu Qizhe nodded: "don''t worry, I have my own discretion."


    Wu Qizhe nodded: "don''t worry, I have my own discretion."


    Looking at Bingyuan, who has gone far away, Wu Qizhe greets everyone to follow.


    When you come to the entrance of the underground fortress, you can sit on a hanging basket and go down. You can see that the ground floor is not as cold as it is outside. Instead, it is full of a sense of heat. There are no fixed houses, only layers of caves. It is obvious that these people living outside the Great Wall live in these caves.


    "Although the living environment is not so good, it''s really not easy to build such a large building under it." At the beginning, he and Bingyuan were not able to deal with the cold snow, and they couldn''t help sighing.


    Bing yuan smiles and complacently says, "our underground buildings outside the great wall are winding and circling, but they are far more than what you see now."


    "No matter how much it is, it''s no use living in a cold place for a long time." Leng Qingxue retorts.


    Bingyuan said with a smile: "girl, that''s wrong. Our city village is warm in winter and cool in summer. You can''t touch the bitter and cold place."


    "Don''t mention it. I don''t feel a little cold when I come down here." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Castle master, can you see what''s under the basket?" Bingyuan pointed under the basket.


    Master Huangfu and WAN Yanlong didn''t pay attention at the beginning. They were all startled. If the basket was suddenly knocked over, people with ordinary lightness skills would really suffer.


    Through the gap of the hanging basket, Wu Qizhe also saw the place below. It was hot magma, deep into the heart of the earth. The underground fortress of the Huhan people was actually built in a huohuoshankou. I have to say that it was not only fantastic, but also very bold.


    Wu Qizhe even thought that if he fell into the magma with his current constitution, would he be injured? Shaking his head, he still didn''t want to try. After all, who has nothing to do with magma!


    Soon, the hanging basket stopped at the nearest layer to the magma. After the hanging basket stopped, all the foreigners around the Great Wall knelt down to greet him. This is the Lord of Yulong castle. They dare not slack off.


    "Get up." Wu Qizhe raised his hand and said with a smile.


    "Castle master, let''s go in." Bingyuan pointed to the hole of the basket, and then went straight to the front to lead the way.


    With Bingyuan walking behind, Wu Qizhe''s eyes can''t help but see the willow waist, and the gently swinging Tun department, which is called charming. However, Wu Qizhe knows that the beauty in front of her is a rose with thorns. Her own strength is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Among the women he knows, except for the raging waves, none of them is her opponent. Even Ning Rong''s magic is a flash in the pan, and she is afraid that she will be defeated.


    It can be said that Bingyuan has never been a simple woman. Of course, it may have something to do with her childhood experience. She lost her family when she was young and had to run away with her sister. In the end, in order to save her sister, she would rather sacrifice herself in exchange for the chance of her life. It can be seen that she is not a ruthless person.


    Bingyuan, who can control the whole great wall by herself, is definitely not a simple character.


    Why does Bingyuan, a woman, want to control the foreigners in yulongbao? How does she control these foreigners and work for them?


    Bingyuan is not only very powerful in controlling BINGSHU, but also a kind of magic in Zhongzhou - Jingpo. Once she hits her Jingpo, it will make people miserable and make people have to live or die.


    She used Jingpo to control the people outside the Great Wall, including the three elders and warriors of Huhan, Lingfeng and lieri. Now she controls all the nine fortresses of the three tribes outside the great wall and becomes the actual leader of the forces outside the Great Wall.


    In the animation, the three elders of the Huhan nationality want to lead Wan Yanlong to defeat Bingyuan, get rid of her control and recapture the forces outside the Great Wall.


    However, their eldest son Wan Yanlong is also cunning enough. Instead of helping them, he directly finds Bingyuan and gains her trust. He also wants Bingyuan to mobilize the whole forces outside the Great Wall to help him recapture the yulongbao, and then goes south to destroy mingfengge and Zongjia.


    Of course, Bingyuan naturally won''t listen to wanyanlong. She is very scheming. She even wants to control wanyanlong with Jingpo.


    But now, his fake wanyancang comes out. Even if Bingyuan wants to choose a partner, she can''t choose wanyanlong any more.


    Looking back at wanyanlong, who is following him, he seems to be peaceful, but Wu Qizhe knows that in fact, he must be unwilling.


    But even if Wan Yanlong is not reconciled, what can he do? If he is obedient, he can live longer. If he is beyond his capacity, then this is the place where he died.


    Soon came to the depth of the cave, along the way on the stone wall, you can see a lot of large pieces of ice crystals, the more you go into the depth of the cave, the hotter it should be. But now Wu Qizhe feels cool, it seems that this is the effect of these ice crystals.


    Bingyuan is the only one who can make these ice crystals. She can make such large ice crystals without melting in the hot cave. It''s really not easy.


    Through the long passage, Wu Qizhe finally came to the end. He saw that there were three middle-aged people waiting respectfully in the distance. They were different from the people in the Central Plains in their hairstyles and costumes. Moreover, the patterns on their clothes and the respectful attitude of the people around them had already come out. They were the three elders of the three ethnic groups outside the Great Wall.


    Wu Qizhe''s eyes swept over the three people. The white haired one in the middle must be buyin, the head of the three ethnic groups outside the Great Wall. He is as famous as Lishan and Muren, and he is the elder of the Han ethnic group. Because she and her people are controlled and monitored by Bingyuan''s crystal soul, she can only be sent by Bingyuan. He wants to get rid of Bingyuan''s control with other elders, and wants to get rid of Bingyuan with wanyanlong''s hand. He tests wanyanlong''s strength with other elders.


    The elder on the left is green, and even his face is green. He should be Muren, the Lingfeng elder who is good at tudun among the three ethnic groups in northern China.


    As for the middle-aged man with yellow hair on the right, he is naturally the elder of the Liri nationality, one of the three ethnic groups in northern China. He is known as "elder Lishan" and the father of lixiu (wanyanxiu). To save his son, Li Xiu died at buyin''s hands.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 608

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    (the chapter of anti-theft version will be revised in half an hour. Thank you for your support) Bing yuan was stunned and said with a smile: "all the three tribes outside the Great Wall belong to the Lord of the castle, including me, who is not the Lord''s ear and eye, so the disturbance outside the great wall can''t hide the Lord''s eyes."


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile, "you just understand."


    Bingyuan pointed to Xueyuan and said, "Castle master, let''s go to Huhan people''s stronghold."


    Bingyuan pointed to Xueyuan and said, "Castle master, let''s go to Huhan people''s stronghold."


    Wu Qizhe nodded. At a glance, he didn''t see the underground entrance of the Huhan people immediately. However, he had to sigh that although the three ethnic groups outside the great wall are foreigners, they can actually build the whole stronghold underground. It''s really uncanny work.


    Bing yuan walks ahead with a smile.


    At this time, lengqingxue came to Wu Qizhe''s side and whispered: "Castle master, this woman is not simple, you must be careful."


    Wu Qizhe nodded: "don''t worry, I have my own discretion."


    Wu Qizhe nodded: "don''t worry, I have my own discretion."


    Looking at Bingyuan, who has gone far away, Wu Qizhe greets everyone to follow.


    When you come to the entrance of the underground fortress, you can sit on a hanging basket and go down. You can see that the ground floor is not as cold as it is outside. Instead, it is full of a sense of heat. There are no fixed houses, only layers of caves. It is obvious that these people living outside the Great Wall live in these caves.


    "Although the living environment is not so good, it''s really not easy to build such a large building under it." At the beginning, he and Bingyuan were not able to deal with the cold snow, and they couldn''t help sighing.


    Bing yuan smiles and complacently says, "our underground buildings outside the great wall are winding and circling, but they are far more than what you see now."


    "No matter how much it is, it''s no use living in a cold place for a long time." Leng Qingxue retorts.


    Bingyuan said with a smile: "girl, that''s wrong. Our city village is warm in winter and cool in summer. You can''t touch the bitter and cold place."


    "Don''t mention it. I don''t feel a little cold when I come down here." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Castle master, can you see what''s under the basket?" Bingyuan pointed under the basket.


    Master Huangfu and WAN Yanlong didn''t pay attention at the beginning. They were all startled. If the basket was suddenly knocked over, people with ordinary lightness skills would really suffer.


    Through the gap of the hanging basket, Wu Qizhe also saw the place below. It was hot magma, deep into the heart of the earth. The underground fortress of the Huhan people was actually built in a huohuoshankou. I have to say that it was not only fantastic, but also very bold.


    Wu Qizhe even thought that if he fell into the magma with his current constitution, would he be injured? Shaking his head, he still didn''t want to try. After all, who has nothing to do with magma!


    Soon, the hanging basket stopped at the nearest layer to the magma. After the hanging basket stopped, all the foreigners around the Great Wall knelt down to greet him. This is the Lord of Yulong castle. They dare not slack off.


    "Get up." Wu Qizhe raised his hand and said with a smile.


    "Castle master, let''s go in." Bingyuan pointed to the hole of the basket, and then went straight to the front to lead the way.


    With Bingyuan walking behind, Wu Qizhe''s eyes can''t help but see the willow waist, and the gently swinging Tun department, which is called charming. However, Wu Qizhe knows that the beauty in front of her is a rose with thorns. Her own strength is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Among the women he knows, except for the raging waves, none of them is her opponent. Even Ning Rong''s magic is a flash in the pan, and she is afraid that she will be defeated.


    It can be said that Bingyuan has never been a simple woman. Of course, it may have something to do with her childhood experience. She lost her family when she was young and had to run away with her sister. In the end, in order to save her sister, she would rather sacrifice herself in exchange for the chance of her life. It can be seen that she is not a ruthless person.


    Bingyuan, who can control the whole great wall by herself, is definitely not a simple character.


    Why does Bingyuan, a woman, want to control the foreigners in yulongbao? How does she control these foreigners and work for them?


    Bingyuan is not only very powerful in controlling BINGSHU, but also a kind of magic in Zhongzhou - Jingpo. Once she hits her Jingpo, it will make people miserable and make people have to live or die.


    She used Jingpo to control the people outside the Great Wall, including the three elders and warriors of Huhan, Lingfeng and lieri. Now she controls all the nine fortresses of the three tribes outside the great wall and becomes the actual leader of the forces outside the Great Wall.


    In the animation, the three elders of the Huhan nationality want to lead Wan Yanlong to defeat Bingyuan, get rid of her control and recapture the forces outside the Great Wall.


    However, their eldest son Wan Yanlong is also cunning enough. Instead of helping them, he directly finds Bingyuan and gains her trust. He also wants Bingyuan to mobilize the whole forces outside the Great Wall to help him recapture the yulongbao, and then goes south to destroy mingfengge and Zongjia.


    Of course, Bingyuan naturally won''t listen to wanyanlong. She is very scheming. She even wants to control wanyanlong with Jingpo.


    But now, his fake wanyancang comes out. Even if Bingyuan wants to choose a partner, she can''t choose wanyanlong any more.


    Looking back at wanyanlong, who is following him, he seems to be peaceful, but Wu Qizhe knows that in fact, he must be unwilling.


    But even if Wan Yanlong is not reconciled, what can he do? If he is obedient, he can live longer. If he is beyond his capacity, then this is the place where he died.


    Soon came to the depth of the cave, along the way on the stone wall, you can see a lot of large pieces of ice crystals, the more you go into the depth of the cave, the hotter it should be. But now Wu Qizhe feels cool, it seems that this is the effect of these ice crystals.


    Bingyuan is the only one who can make these ice crystals. She can make such large ice crystals without melting in the hot cave. It''s really not easy.


    Through the long passage, Wu Qizhe finally came to the end. He saw that there were three middle-aged people waiting respectfully in the distance. They were different from the people in the Central Plains in their hairstyles and costumes. Moreover, the patterns on their clothes and the respectful attitude of the people around them had already come out. They were the three elders of the three ethnic groups outside the Great Wall.


    Wu Qizhe''s eyes swept over the three people. The white haired one in the middle must be buyin, the head of the three ethnic groups outside the Great Wall. He is as famous as Lishan and Muren, and he is the elder of the Han ethnic group. Because she and her people are controlled and monitored by Bingyuan''s crystal soul, she can only be sent by Bingyuan. He wants to get rid of Bingyuan''s control with other elders, and wants to get rid of Bingyuan with wanyanlong''s hand. He tests wanyanlong''s strength with other elders.


    The elder on the left is green, and even his face is green. He should be Muren, the Lingfeng elder who is good at tudun among the three ethnic groups in northern China.


    As for the middle-aged man with yellow hair on the right, he is naturally the elder of the Liri nationality, one of the three ethnic groups in northern China. He is known as "elder Lishan" and the father of lixiu (wanyanxiu). To save his son, Li Xiu died at buyin''s hands£¨ Please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition

 Chapter 609

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Wu Qizhe has arrived at the foot of the misty peak in just a few days. Naturally, he is not just on his way these days. Every night, he will have a tryst with Li Qiushui, an enchanting beauty, in his dream. As for the specific details, I will not repeat them one by one.


    On the way up the mountain, I saw xuzhu. It seems that although he didn''t experience everything that had happened, he still came to the misty peak.


    The red mark on Xu Zhu''s face didn''t disappear. It can be seen that he didn''t master any magic skill.


    Wu Qizhe hid behind Xu Zhu. With a finger force from Xu Kong, he hit each other''s acupoints.


    Xu Zhu felt dizzy and fell on the mountain road.


    Wu Qizhe took out the Jade Buddha from Xu Zhu''s body. In the woods where he carried him to one side, he lit his partner''s sleeping cave. He couldn''t wake up one day and one night, and then swaggered up to the mountain.


    As soon as he arrived at the top of the ethereal peak, he saw a middle-aged man who was immortal. Wu Qizhe knew that he was su Xinghe, xiaoyaozi''s disciple.


    Wu Qizhe took out the Jade Buddha and said in a loud voice, "I am ordered by the abbot of Shaolin to find master xiaoyaozi."


    The Jade Buddha in Wu Qizhe''s hand was pulled by his internal power, and the next second he had already flown to Su Xinghe''s hand.


    Su Xinghe said with no expression: "what''s the matter? Let''s break the chess game." Then with a wave, the dust on the chess board is scattered, showing its true colors.


    Wu Qizhe sat on the stone bench beside the chess game, picked up the pieces and began to drop them. But before he dropped the second piece, there were many illusions in front of him.


    He went into the dreamland, and the eight Bodhisattvas of the eight divisions of Tianlong appeared at the same time. They didn''t interrogate him one by one like xuzhu in the original plot. They didn''t seem to know what Wu Qizhe was doing.


    "Bold maniac, dare to break into the dragon eight..." before his voice fell, he was directly smashed by Wu Qizhe.


    In addition to the dreamland, Ding Chunqiu has arrived. Seeing that Wu Qizhe is breaking the chess game, he plans to destroy it. Su Xinghe immediately stops it.


    It''s hard to separate the two men''s fight. The magic move is sent out. It''s hard to separate the two men''s fight when they arrive at one time.


    Although Wu Qizhe fought against the eight divisions of Tianlong in the dreamland, he could also control his body, or use it as a whole.


    The scene in the dreamland was flashy, but Wu Qizhe had already broken the other eight dragon tribes in a moment, and he was fully awake.


    "Ha ha ha..." Su Xinghe saw Wu Qizhe awake, and his joy was expressed in his words: "you broke my chess game, go in." Then a palm wind swept away Wu Qizhe.


    Wu Qizhe followed the wind and fell into a cave.


    Ding Chunqiu was furious and was about to pursue Wu Qizhe, but he was stopped by Su Xinghe again.


    As soon as Wu Qizhe entered the cave, he found a white haired old man sitting in the distance. He tried to say, "are you the master of xiaoyaozi?"


    "Tianlong Babu, seeing the world, listening to the state of the world, judging good and evil, determining cause and effect, the long cherished wish in the world, and going back and forth, can''t escape from the control of Tianlong Babu. I didn''t expect that you finally broke it." Xiaoyaozi''s tone sounded slightly bleak.


    "Master, you are xiaoyaozi." Wu Qizhe asked again.


    "There is no xiaoyaozi in the world. I''m just a living dead man. Unfortunately, I''m in love with the world. I can''t die yet. I have to wait for you, a broken chess player, to take on my hundred years of Beiming magic power, help me clean up the door and kill Ding Chunqiu." Xiaoyaozi can''t help but bring a trace of anger when he talks about the calm tone behind. Under the traction of internal force, Wu Qizhe''s body floated up directly. He pretended to be surprised and said, "what do you want to do?" But in my heart, I''ll accept your hundred year skill. As for Ding Chunqiu, I''ll kill him for you.


    "Don''t move. I''ll pass on all my skills to you now."


    Soon Wu Qizhe''s body has turned upside down, and his whole head is on top of xiaoyaozi''s head. He immediately starts to run the non attribute Zhenyuan of Yijinjing.


    Xiaoyaozi''s constant stream of Qi directly starts to transmit it to Wu Qizhe. He soon finds out that it''s wrong. There seems to be another great Qi in the other person''s body, which is invisible. Subconsciously, he thinks of the unique skill of Yijinjing in Shaolin.


    "Well, well, you can still learn Yijinjing. You can take as much as I have." Then let the real Qi in the body run faster, like Wu Qizhe''s conduction in the body.


    When Wu Qizhe accepted xiaoyaozi''s skill, he transmitted his opponent''s true Qi to Zhenyuan, who had no attribute. He began to break through the black level of the Yijinjing.


    With the help of xiaoyaozi''s hundred year skill, Wu Qizhe''s Yijinjing skill has a faint sign of breakthrough. He runs the whole body''s true yuan and xiaoyaozi''s continuous power to break through the black level of the Yijinjing.


    Soon a dark cloud of Zhenyuan spread out and filled the whole cave. No matter how clever your eyes were, you couldn''t see anything in it. The surging Yijinjing Zhenyuan gushed out, and then the cave began to shake.


    Wu Qizhe''s black level putu is not stable, but as xiaoyaozi''s oil is exhausted, and he gradually adapts to the powerful black level skill of Yijinjing, the shaking of the cave begins to stop.


    At this time, Ding Chunqiu had already come outside the cave. Seeing the scene before him, he said angrily, "it''s too hateful for you to pass on your skills to outsiders instead of me."


    Ding Chunqiu just entered the cave, but was blocked by a gas wall. He was so angry that he said: "do you think a gas wall can block me?" Then he turned his whole body and concentrated his power on his palms. He planned to break through the wall of Qi. It was not so easy to break the wall of Qi. For a moment, there was a stalemate.


    "Asshole, those skills belong to me. You are not allowed to take them." Ding Chunqiu is struggling with the wall of Qi while watching Wu Qizhe accept xiaoyaozi''s hundred year skill, but he can''t do anything. His heart, liver, spleen and lung will be blown up by Qi.


    "Little master, you and I are destined to be apprentices. I want to ask you to take this painting and go to Tianya Haige to find the people in it." After finishing his last wish, he carried on his little power and pushed Wu Qizhe out.


    Wu Qizhe''s figure flew out directly from the patio above the cave.


    "Asshole, don''t leave. Give back my skill." At the same time, the gas wall had disappeared, and Ding Chunqiu stumbled into the cave.


    Looking at Wu Qizhe who had left, Ding Chunqiu raised his hand to the sky and said angrily, "no matter where you go, I will catch you back."


    "You old man, you would rather die than pass on your skills to me. What did I do wrong? I tell you that the reason why I want to worship you as a teacher is to get ahead. Now that I''m famous all over the world, you won''t even look at me when you die, so that I can let you die without a whole body, so that you can be self transformed..." Wu Qizhe is gone, Ding Chunqiu naturally vented his anger on xiaoyaozi.


    Ding Chunqiu Yun transformed the great method of Kung Fu, and his true Qi exploded. He suddenly bombarded xiaoyaozi. Xiaoyaozi had no breath at the moment, and it was impossible to resist. With a bang, his body burst from the inside to the outside. Xiaoyaozi, the leader of Tianshan sect, was really dead£¨ Please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition

 Chapter 610

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    After Ding Chunqiu smashed xiaoyaozi into slag, he found another thing on the stone wall.


    "Beiming''s mental skill..." Ding Chunqiu couldn''t help but look up to the sky and scream: "ha ha ha... God has eyes, God has eyes!"


    .....


    Ah Zi took a group of Xingsu sect disciples to guard at the foot of the mountain. Dissatisfied, she began to arrange Ding Chunqiu: "it''s freezing. Let me guard the mountain. You old man, don''t let me find a chance, or you''ll look good."


    Head suddenly spread a whistling wind, purple looked up, only to find that the above a shadow straight toward their own fall.


    "Ah..." ah Zi just had time to scream and was thrown to the ground.


    It was Wu Qizhe who knocked down ah Zi. Originally, he could land smoothly, but when he saw Ah Zi, he couldn''t help but tease her. He made her body behave uncontrollably and put pressure on ah Zi.


    It''s a pity that Wu Qizhe didn''t have time to experience it carefully, so he was pushed aside by ah Zi.


    "Go away, go away..." ah Zi was so nervous by the sudden pressure, but when she saw the person, she found that the other party was not the villain. She was glad to meet the other party so soon, with a smile on her face: "how can elder brother Qizhe be you?"


    The Xingxiu sect disciples behind ah Zi immediately gathered around when they heard the news.


    With her hands akimbo and her back to these Xingxiu sect disciples, ah Zi pretended to be cruel and said, "it''s none of your business here. Get out of here. Get out of here for me."


    When these Xingxiu sect members saw that the Third Elder martial sister ah Zi had said so, they naturally retreated to the distance according to the words.


    "Elder brother Qizhe, I haven''t seen you for a few days. Where have you been?" Ah Zi Yu was smiling, not to mention that she really missed each other. It was a surprise to meet so suddenly.


    "I just came down from misty peak." Wu Qizhe looked at ah Zi and said.


    "How can you go to Misty peak?" Ah Zi restrained her smile.


    "A master xiaoyaozi passed on all his skills to me. At the critical moment, your master came, and master xiaoyaozi sent me out with his little real Qi." Wu Qizhe said without any concealment.


    Purple eyes a bright, not without envy: "xiaoyaozi really put a whole body skill to you?"


    "What do you want, too?" Wu Qizhe looks at ah Zi with a smile.


    "What''s the matter? You are only allowed to gain 100 years of Kung Fu without any reason. I can''t even think about it!" Ah Zi Du said with red breath.


    "Do you think this skill is so easy to get?" Wu Qizhe pretended to be sad and said, "I promised master xiaoyaozi to clean up the traitor of Tianshan school Ding Chunqiu."


    Ah Zi was surprised and said, "there are still such demands." Then there was another joy: "but if you have the hundred year skill of xiaoyaozi, I''m afraid Ding Chunqiu is no longer your opponent. When you kill Ding Chunqiu, I won''t have to watch her face. It''s really great."


    Ah Zi didn''t want to take away Wu Qizhe''s power. Although she was envied by the other party''s adventure, she never wanted to hurt the other party to make her own profit.


    "Bold." Two bearded men in red and blue suddenly jumped out of the distance, pointed to ah Zi and asked, "ah Zi, what do you say? I''ll go back and tell Lao Xian." Ah Zi pulled out the dagger she was carrying with her and yelled: "sue me, hum, dead people won''t tell me!"


    The man in red disdained: "it''s up to you."


    "It''s up to me." Purple also not weak momentum of the way back.


    The man in red and the man in blue clenched the strange weapons in their hands and intended to teach a purple a profound lesson.


    With a whoosh, a light figure suddenly flew out of the woods, and a concealed weapon shot out of his hand, and then he disappeared into ah Zi''s palm.


    "It hurts." A Zi holds her plain white hand, her eyebrows frown slightly, and her face looks painful. Obviously, it''s not a good taste.


    The men in red and Blue won''t give ah Zi a chance to slow down. They are carrying a strange weapon to attack ah Zi.


    Ah Zi had to endure the pain in her hands and raise her dagger to meet the enemy. Not to mention, she really had two skills. When dealing with the two opponents in front of her, she could chop down a member of Xingxiu sect in the oblique stab.


    "If you get my thousand pain dart, you will die after a thousand pains." The second elder martial sister of Xingxiu sect flies here. It''s the concealed weapon she just released. The long sword in her hand is like a rainbow, and she splits towards a Zi.


    Holding back the pain, ah Zi blocked two times with her left branch and right flash. She was held up by the second elder martial sister with a gap and split her hand on her shoulder. She flew out uncontrollably.


    Before she fell to the ground, ah Zi was hugged by Wu Qizhe in the air. After a circle in mid air, she slowly fell to the ground.


    Ah Zi''s brows were all wrinkled. Seeing Wu Qizhe catch him, she was relieved. She said bitterly, "I thought you didn''t care about other people and just left!"


    "Fool, how could I leave you." Gently rubbed the next purple frown, let her stretch, soft voice asked: "very painful?"


    Ah Zi nodded pitifully and said softly, "it''s really painful. It''s said that a thousand times of pain will lead to death." The reason why she is still in the mood to complain with Wu Qizhe is that she believes that the other party''s strength is enough to cope with the miscellaneous fish of Xingxiu sect.


    "Don''t worry, you''ll be OK. When I send these people, I''ll find a place to heal you." Wu Qizhe gently stroked ah Zi''s charming cheek.


    Ah Zi blushed slightly, but she didn''t resist. Even the pain on her body didn''t seem so terrible.


    Naturally, this is not the psychological effect of a Zi, but the effect of Wu Qizhe''s hand transmitting a trace of wood elements in the past.


    "Arrest them." The second elder martial sister gave the order with an angry face. Who do these two men and women think they are? They dare not pay attention to Xingxiu sect.


    First of all, the stargazers who came were not close to Wu Qizhe at all, but were penetrated by black finger Qi.


    Wu Qizhe''s hand is in the shape of twisting flowers. He uses Yijinjing''s black level Fu Tu skill to shoot out his dark finger Qi.


    There was a scream and blood splashing all over the place. The disciple of Xingxiu sect, who was shot by Zhenyuan of Yijinjing with the fingering technique of Nianhua finger, was bleeding continuously. In an instant, all the viscera had been seriously injured, and the next second, his face was pale and lifeless.


    Seeing the death of Xingxiu sect''s disciples, Wu Qizhe seems to realize that this is the great power of tianhei level putu skill in the seventh week of Yijinjing to destroy all life.


    Seeing such a tragic situation, the second elder martial sister of Xingxiu sect didn''t dare to rush up from where she was standing. I''m afraid that this method is not as good as his master Xingxiu Laoxian. Looking at the stars people dare not rush forward, Wu Qizhe is also lazy to start, body shape a turn, holding the arms of a ziyukong away.


    The second elder martial sister can only watch ah Zi and the mysterious man leave. The only thing she can do is to report to master Xingxiu Laoxian.


    Ah Zi put her hands around Wu Qizhe''s neck and remembered that he had just been so powerful that she was full of adoration and joy. The fresh and tender red Yan could not help but imprint it on each other''s cheek.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 611

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Wu Qizhe took ah Zi to the underground stalactite cave where he met Wu Xingyun a few days ago. He arrived here in only half an hour at his speed.


    Ah Zi was held in Wu Qizhe''s arms, and was isolated from the spread of the airflow. She only knew that they were far away, but she didn''t know that they were hundreds of miles away.


    Ah Zi looks around at himself and Wu Qizhe. She can''t help but blush and think that this guy will not have any bad intentions when he takes himself to this place where people rarely visit. His martial arts are so good that he can''t resist. What can he do.


    Qianqian''s jade finger rips at the corner of her skirt, and her eyes dare not look at Wu Qizhe. Her heart keeps beating.


    Wu Qizhe put a Zi on the ground, looked at the haunted a Zi shaking in front of her eyes, jokingly said: "what are you thinking?"


    Purple pretty face a red, white he one eye: "just don''t tell you."


    "Well, I''ll cure you first. I''ll talk about something later." Wu Qizhe sits behind ah Zi and runs the Yijinjing Zhenyuan to heal her.


    On the other side, across the stone peak, a little girl noticed the movement here. Wu Qizhe was found by her as soon as she came in with a Zi in her arms.


    Naturally, she is Wu Xingyun who was bullied by Wu Qizhe, but now she looks like a 12-3-year-old girl.


    When she saw that Wu Qizhe had brought a beautiful girl, she was a little sulky.


    He''s good enough to leave himself behind, and now he doesn''t know where to find a little cunt Feng Liu.


    Wu Qizhe''s Yijinjing naturally forced a Zi''s Qiantong dart in a blink of an eye.


    A warm current into the body, purple jade body soft, comfortable bone.


    "It''s so cool..." ah Zimei''s eyes half closed, her pretty face flushed, and she couldn''t help sighing.


    Wu Qizhe, sitting behind her, can''t help but feel a little moved. He can''t help but secretly scold ah Zi for being a charming goblin. Sooner or later, he will peel her off and eat nothing.


    Wu Qizhe patted ah Zi on the shoulder: "ah Zi, are you ok?"


    Ah Zi turned around and pulled open her sleeve to show her white wrist. She said with a smile, "you see, it''s all right."


    Wu Qizhe nodded: "it''s ok if it''s OK."


    Ah Zi''s bright eyes looked at Wu Qizhe, and her eyes moved: "I betrayed Ding Chunqiu this time, and I can only follow you. You are not allowed to leave me."


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "you can follow me, but there are conditions."


    "Hum." Ah Zijiao snorted: "say what conditions, as long as it is not too much, I will reluctantly agree to you."


    Wu Qizhe grabbed a Zi''s bright wrist and said with a bad smile, "if there are any conditions, naturally you should be my woman."


    Purple took back his wrist, glared at him: "I know you have no good intentions."


    "You don''t want to be my woman." Wu Qizhe grasped a Zi''s wrist and took advantage of the situation. He held each other in his arms and put his hands around each other''s waist.


    Ah Zi''s face was a little hot, and she didn''t break Wu Qizhe''s hand. She sighed: "my daughter''s family has to find someone to rely on. I used to fight alone. If you treat me well in the future, they will promise you." Even she, who has always been pretty, can''t help blushing when she says it. Wu Qizhe felt the warmth of a Zijiao''s body, lowered his headache to Wen''s red, and said with a smile, "how can I promise to be so cheerful today?"


    Ah Zi found a comfortable posture and leaned against Wu Qizhe''s arms. She said in a soft voice, "what can I do? I''m homeless now. What can I do if I don''t follow you? I''m not as good as you in martial arts."


    Wu Qizhe gently raised a Zi''s white chin with his fingers and looked into her eyes: "you are still angry. I didn''t teach you how to change muscles."


    "No more." Ah Zi shook her head: "you forget that you taught me. I can''t learn. What''s the use of a daughter''s advanced martial arts? You will protect me, won''t you?"


    "Of course." Wu Qizhe played with a Zi''s jade hand: "I will never let anyone hurt you."


    Ah Zi stood up, looked at Wu Qizhe with burning eyes, and said seriously: "all the men who wanted to take advantage of me before were repaired by me miserably, but I don''t know why, but I''m always hard hearted in the face of you."


    "Then I''m not very lucky." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Otherwise!" Ah Zi gave Wu Qizhe a white look.


    Wu Qizhe''s hand has slipped on the belt of a Zi''s waist, but it is tightly pressed by a Zi.


    Purple eyes flashed panic, nervous way: "what do you want to do?"


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile, "haven''t you promised to be my woman?"


    "I did." Ah Zi blushed and said, "but it can''t be here." Looking around: "such a place for the first time, do not..." long tone, coquettish general appeal.


    "Listen to you." Wu Qizhe pinches ah Zi''s pretty nose. He just teases her. He doesn''t really want to do anything. After all, there are still people nearby, although he doesn''t mind being listened to.


    Wu Xingyun is behind the stone peak, trembling with anger, her eyebrows are wrinkled together, and her hands are tightly clenched. In recent days, she still occasionally thinks of this asshole. After all, she has never experienced that kind of taste. Unexpectedly, he is flirting with another woman today, which really answers the sentence "all men in the world are unlucky people."


    "Brother Qizhe, it''s very kind of you." Purple is full of tenderness to send their own powder.


    Ah Zi''s breath was a little short before she pushed Wu Qizhe away. She had a pretty face with hibiscus and a little cherry mouth. She said that she was not charming.


    "Ah Zi, do you think Ding Chunqiu will find it here?" Wu Qizhe said suddenly.


    "It shouldn''t be so fast. Ding Chunqiu with a large group of people can''t find us so soon!" Ah Zi gave a sly smile: "and he doesn''t know where we are going. Maybe he won''t find it at all."


    "Ding Chunqiu''s martial arts are not simple, and he also found the northern underworld magic in xiaoyaozi''s cave. I''m afraid it will be more difficult to deal with next time. I''m afraid it will take a bloody battle to win or lose. I don''t know if I can accompany you at that time." Wu Qizhe sighed, and his palm gently brushed ah Zi''s cheek.


    "Don''t say that. Ding Chunqiu may not be your opponent, and you don''t have to fight with him." Ah Zi grabs Wu Qizhe''s hand and says sincerely.


    Normally, ah Zi hopes that Wu Qizhe can teach Ding Chunqiu a lesson. But when she thinks that she will lose both ways, her heart will go up and down. If her sweetheart''s serious injury makes her angry, she will never want to¡° But I promised master xiaoyaozi to clean up the door for him. " Wu Qizhe''s eyes are firm: "I can''t break my promise."


    "You are stupid." A Zi angrily pinched Wu Qizhe''s arm: "people are dead, you are still making a promise to a dead man." This kind of performance is like a Zi''s consistent style. She only cares about the people she cares about, and she doesn''t care about others.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 612

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    "No way." Wu Qizhe shook his head: "I also promised master xiaoyaozi to go to Tianya Haige and help him find a girl named Li Canghai."


    Ah Zi brightened her eyes and clapped her hands: "yes, we can go to Tianya Haige. At that time, let Li Qiushui and Ding Chunqiu fight against each other. At that time, we''ll be sitting and reaping the benefits."


    The plain white palm clenched into a fist. Ah Zi said contentedly, "the whole Tianshan sect will be in our bag at that time."


    "Are you so ambitious?" Wu Qizhe looked at ah Zi in silence.


    "Promise me, promise me." Ah Zi held Wu Qizhe''s arm and said, "at that time, you''ll let me be the hostess of Tianshan school. People will depend on you for everything."


    "I knew you wouldn''t settle down." Wu Qizhe gently touched ah Zi''s forehead.


    Ah Zi threw away Wu Qizhe''s arm and said angrily, "do you want people to live in seclusion in the mountains with you? I can''t live that kind of life." After that, she regretted it. She just said it in a hurry.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t speak, but just looked at ah Zi. Can she be regarded as a modern money worshiping girl now? Of course, what she pursues is different. What she wants is power, but it''s necessary for power to add glory and wealth.


    Seeing that Wu Qizhe didn''t speak, ah Zi took the initiative to come over again. The pink color was close to his ear. She said gently, "if it''s just you and me, it doesn''t matter. But when we have our children, you always want him to be outstanding."


    "It doesn''t matter if you say you''re doing it for yourself. I can understand that." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "How can you say that to me." A Zi gently pillow her head on Wu Qizhe''s shoulder: "if you don''t accompany me, even if I have power and wealth, what''s the meaning."


    "I don''t know how sincere you are." Wu Qizhe pinched a purple face.


    "If you don''t say ten, you''ll get eight or nine points. In my heart, you''re more important than anything." Ah Zi looked at Wu Qizhe, then blushed and said, "if you don''t believe me, I can prove it to you." Then he was going to untie the belt around his waist.


    Wu Qizhe grabs a Zi''s hand: "no, I believe you."


    "I know you''re the best." Ah Zi''s happy and ruddy little Zui is once again printed on Wu Qizhe''s face.


    "So we''re going to Tianya Haige now?" Wu Qizhe squeezed a Zi''s little hand and asked her what she meant.


    "Well, when we find Li Qiushui, we are provoking her to fight against Ding Chunqiu, and when they are exhausted, you are suddenly in trouble, and see how proud he is." Ah Zi''s face had already shown the winner''s smile.


    Wu Qizhe shook his head. Ah Zi was really full of bad ideas.


    At this time, Wu Xingyun, who was hiding in the side, was already furious. Two outsiders even discussed how to divide up the Tianshan sect. She didn''t want to hide her. She walked out in a swagger.


    "Who are you?" Ah Zi immediately found the girl carved with powder and jade.


    "Bold, don''t kneel down when you see my mother." Then a palm wind will frame on a Zi''s face, but Wu Qizhe waves it, and the palm wind disappears immediately.


    Wu Xingyun looks at Wu Qizhe angrily with a small face. He is obviously upset that the other party blocks the blow for a Zi¡° "Granny!" Ah Zi thought to herself that Wu Xingyun would be rejuvenated after she was injured. Is she? She would immediately bow down to Ying Ying and respectfully said, "I''ll see you, grandma Tong..." but she was held by Wu Qizhe before she knelt down.


    "All the cave owners of the seventy-two caves have taken refuge with Li Qiushui. She has no power and no power now. She is seriously injured and her skill has been greatly reduced. You don''t need to bow down to her." Wu Qizhe took a Zi by the wrist.


    Seeing that Wu Qizhe had said so, ah Zi naturally followed his words and stood aside. Of course, she was more willing to listen to her sweetheart than Wu Xingyun.


    "Well, you really don''t pay attention to me?" Wu Xingyun stares at Wu Qizhe with a thin face and anger. Qian Qianyu points to each other and asks with the method of transmitting sound into the secret.


    "Do you think I need to pay attention to you?" Wu Qizhe laughed.


    Wu Xingyun felt miserable. She felt that the man who wanted her innocent body in front of her was really merciless. She told her that a few days ago, but today she said such cold and merciless words. She was already weak and hurt. At this time, she could not help but feel a pang in her heart.


    Thin eyebrows tangled together, but try not to let each other see what.


    Wu Xingyun subdued his emotions, and then said, "I want you to do me a favor. We will not owe each other in the future." She said this, did not let purple hear.


    "If you want me to help you, you have to agree to a condition." Wu Qizhe looks at Wu Xingyun with bad eyes. He also uses the method of transmitting sound into the secret. His skill is so advanced that it is not difficult to achieve it.


    "What, you''re still making terms with me." Wu Xingyun''s crystal clear eyes stare at Wu Qizhe. How can this guy still have the face to offer conditions to himself? Shouldn''t he compensate himself for the evil he has done.


    "You agree or not." Wu Qizhe smiles at Wu Xingyun.


    Wu Xingyun thinks about it. If he goes to Tianya Haige to find Li Qiushui, she will surely die because she can''t recover 30% of her power. Only by relying on the man in front of her can he win. As for him and the little girl, he will give them Tianya Haige afterwards. When her power is restored to its heyday, they can''t help but agree.


    Maybe Wu Xingyun didn''t realize that in a few days, she didn''t kill Wu Qizhe so much.


    "I can agree to your terms." Wu Xingyun nodded imperceptibly.


    "Then you come with me." Wu Qizhe then said to ah Zi, "I''ll go to discuss something with grandma Tong. Ah Zi, wait for me here." Then he walked into the cave.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you here." Although a Zi couldn''t figure out what they wanted to discuss, she could only agree.


    Wu Xingyun passed by ah Zi, looked at each other coldly and said, "don''t follow." Finish saying petite figure, skim a burst of fragrant wind, already toward cave deep place but go.


    Looking at Wu Qizhe waiting for him in the distance, Wu Xingyun stopped and said directly, "tell me, what''s the matter."


    Wu Qizhe walked up to Wu Xingyun and gently squeezed her delicate chin. Her eyes were burning.


    Wu Xingyun wants to avoid Wu Qizhe''s unsettled eyes, but his small face is fixed by the other side, so he can only be forced to look at the other side.


    "Has anyone ever told you that you are charming as a girl?" Looking at Wu Xingyun Keren''s small face, Wu Qizhe said with great emotion.


    "If you want to say something, just cry..." before Wu Xingyun finished speaking, her pink little Zui had been blocked by Wu Qizhe, and her bright apricot eyes were round, which reflected what he wanted to do. Wu Xingyun is bitter in his heart. He knew that the other party was going to cheat him here to bully him, so he didn''t follow him. In front of another woman, he was not too good!!


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 613

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    (guard against theft) Bing yuan was stunned, and then said with a smile: "the three tribes outside the Great Wall belong to the castle leader, including me, who is not the castle leader''s ear and eye, so the disturbance outside the great wall can''t hide the castle leader''s eyes."


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile, "you just understand."


    Bingyuan pointed to Xueyuan and said, "Castle master, let''s go to Huhan people''s stronghold."


    Wu Qizhe nodded. At a glance, he didn''t see the underground entrance of the Huhan people immediately. However, he had to sigh that although the three ethnic groups outside the great wall are foreigners, they can actually build the whole stronghold underground. It''s really uncanny work.


    Bing yuan walks ahead with a smile.


    At this time, lengqingxue came to Wu Qizhe''s side and whispered: "Castle master, this woman is not simple, you must be careful."


    Wu Qizhe nodded: "don''t worry, I have my own discretion."


    Looking at Bingyuan, who has gone far away, Wu Qizhe greets everyone to follow.


    When you come to the entrance of the underground fortress, you can sit on a hanging basket and go down. You can see that the ground floor is not as cold as it is outside. Instead, it is full of a sense of heat. There are no fixed houses, only layers of caves. It is obvious that these people living outside the Great Wall live in these caves.


    "Although the living environment is not so good, it''s really not easy to build such a large building under it." At the beginning, he and Bingyuan were not able to deal with the cold snow, and they couldn''t help sighing.


    Bing yuan smiles and complacently says, "our underground buildings outside the great wall are winding and circling, but they are far more than what you see now."


    "No matter how much it is, it''s no use living in a cold place for a long time." Leng Qingxue retorts.


    Bingyuan said with a smile: "girl, that''s wrong. Our city village is warm in winter and cool in summer. You can''t touch the bitter and cold place."


    "Don''t mention it. I don''t feel a little cold when I come down here." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Castle master, can you see what''s under the basket?" Bingyuan pointed under the basket.


    Master Huangfu and WAN Yanlong didn''t pay attention at the beginning. They were all startled. If the basket was suddenly knocked over, people with ordinary lightness skills would really suffer.


    Through the gap of the hanging basket, Wu Qizhe also saw the place below. It was hot magma, deep into the heart of the earth. The underground fortress of the Huhan people was actually built in a huohuoshankou. I have to say that it was not only fantastic, but also very bold.


    Wu Qizhe even thought that if he fell into the magma with his current constitution, would he be injured? Shaking his head, he still didn''t want to try. After all, who has nothing to do with magma!


    Soon, the hanging basket stopped at the nearest layer to the magma. After the hanging basket stopped, all the foreigners around the Great Wall knelt down to greet him. This is the Lord of Yulong castle. They dare not slack off.


    "Get up." Wu Qizhe raised his hand and said with a smile.


    "Castle master, let''s go in." Bingyuan pointed to the hole of the basket, and then went straight to the front to lead the way.


    With Bingyuan walking behind, Wu Qizhe''s eyes can''t help but see the willow waist, and the gently swinging Tun department, which is called charming.


    However, Wu Qizhe knows that the beauty in front of her is a rose with thorns. Her own strength is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Among the women he knows, except for the raging waves, none of them is her opponent. Even Ning Rong''s magic is a flash in the pan, and she is afraid that she will be defeated. It can be said that Bingyuan has never been a simple woman. Of course, it may have something to do with her childhood experience. She lost her family when she was young and had to run away with her sister. In the end, in order to save her sister, she would rather sacrifice herself in exchange for the chance of her life. It can be seen that she is not a ruthless person.


    Bingyuan, who can control the whole great wall by herself, is definitely not a simple character.


    Why does Bingyuan, a woman, want to control the foreigners in yulongbao? How does she control these foreigners and work for them?


    Bingyuan is not only very powerful in controlling BINGSHU, but also a kind of magic in Zhongzhou - Jingpo. Once she hits her Jingpo, it will make people miserable and make people have to live or die.


    She used Jingpo to control the people outside the Great Wall, including the three elders and warriors of Huhan, Lingfeng and lieri. Now she controls all the nine fortresses of the three tribes outside the great wall and becomes the actual leader of the forces outside the Great Wall.


    In the animation, the three elders of the Huhan nationality want to lead Wan Yanlong to defeat Bingyuan, get rid of her control and recapture the forces outside the Great Wall.


    However, their eldest son Wan Yanlong is also cunning enough. Instead of helping them, he directly finds Bingyuan and gains her trust. He also wants Bingyuan to mobilize the whole forces outside the Great Wall to help him recapture the yulongbao, and then goes south to destroy mingfengge and Zongjia.


    Of course, Bingyuan naturally won''t listen to wanyanlong. She is very scheming. She even wants to control wanyanlong with Jingpo.


    But now, his fake wanyancang comes out. Even if Bingyuan wants to choose a partner, she can''t choose wanyanlong any more.


    Looking back at wanyanlong, who is following him, he seems to be peaceful, but Wu Qizhe knows that in fact, he must be unwilling.


    But even if Wan Yanlong is not reconciled, what can he do? If he is obedient, he can live longer. If he is beyond his capacity, then this is the place where he died.


    Soon came to the depth of the cave, along the way on the stone wall, you can see a lot of large pieces of ice crystals, the more you go into the depth of the cave, the hotter it should be. But now Wu Qizhe feels cool, it seems that this is the effect of these ice crystals.


    Bingyuan is the only one who can make these ice crystals. She can make such large ice crystals without melting in the hot cave. It''s really not easy.


    Through the long passage, Wu Qizhe finally came to the end. He saw that there were three middle-aged people waiting respectfully in the distance. They were different from the people in the Central Plains in their hairstyles and costumes. Moreover, the patterns on their clothes and the respectful attitude of the people around them had already come out. They were the three elders of the three ethnic groups outside the Great Wall.


    Wu Qizhe''s eyes swept over the three people. The white haired one in the middle must be buyin, the head of the three ethnic groups outside the Great Wall. He is as famous as Lishan and Muren, and he is the elder of the Han ethnic group. Because she and her people are controlled and monitored by Bingyuan''s crystal soul, she can only be sent by Bingyuan. He wants to get rid of Bingyuan''s control with other elders, and wants to get rid of Bingyuan with wanyanlong''s hand. He tests wanyanlong''s strength with other elders.


    The elder on the left is green, and even his face is green. He should be Muren, the Lingfeng elder who is good at tudun among the three ethnic groups in northern China.


    As for the middle-aged man with yellow hair on the right, he is naturally the elder of the Liri nationality, one of the three ethnic groups in northern China. He is known as "elder Lishan" and the father of lixiu (wanyanxiu). To save his son, Li Xiu died at buyin''s hands.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 614

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    (anti theft version) Bing yuan was stunned and then said with a smile: "all the three tribes outside the Great Wall belong to the castle master, including me, who is not the castle master''s ear and eye, so the disturbance outside the great wall can''t hide the castle master''s eyes."


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile, "you just understand."


    Bingyuan pointed to Xueyuan and said, "Castle master, let''s go to Huhan people''s stronghold."


    Wu Qizhe nodded. At a glance, he didn''t see the underground entrance of the Huhan people immediately. However, he had to sigh that although the three ethnic groups outside the great wall are foreigners, they can actually build the whole stronghold underground. It''s really uncanny work.


    Bing yuan walks ahead with a smile.


    At this time, lengqingxue came to Wu Qizhe''s side and whispered: "Castle master, this woman is not simple, you must be careful."


    Wu Qizhe nodded: "don''t worry, I have my own discretion."


    Looking at Bingyuan, who has gone far away, Wu Qizhe greets everyone to follow.


    When you come to the entrance of the underground fortress, you can sit on a hanging basket and go down. You can see that the ground floor is not as cold as it is outside. Instead, it is full of a sense of heat. There are no fixed houses, only layers of caves. It is obvious that these people living outside the Great Wall live in these caves.


    "Although the living environment is not so good, it''s really not easy to build such a large building under it." At the beginning, he and Bingyuan were not able to deal with the cold snow, and they couldn''t help sighing.


    Bing yuan smiles and complacently says, "our underground buildings outside the great wall are winding and circling, but they are far more than what you see now."


    "No matter how much it is, it''s no use living in a cold place for a long time." Leng Qingxue retorts.


    Bingyuan said with a smile: "girl, that''s wrong. Our city village is warm in winter and cool in summer. You can''t touch the bitter and cold place."


    "Don''t mention it. I don''t feel a little cold when I come down here." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Castle master, can you see what''s under the basket?" Bingyuan pointed under the basket.


    Master Huangfu and WAN Yanlong didn''t pay attention at the beginning. They were all startled. If the basket was suddenly knocked over, people with ordinary lightness skills would really suffer.


    Through the gap of the hanging basket, Wu Qizhe also saw the place below. It was hot magma, deep into the heart of the earth. The underground fortress of the Huhan people was actually built in a huohuoshankou. I have to say that it was not only fantastic, but also very bold.


    Wu Qizhe even thought that if he fell into the magma with his current constitution, would he be injured? Shaking his head, he still didn''t want to try. After all, who has nothing to do with magma!


    Soon, the hanging basket stopped at the nearest layer to the magma. After the hanging basket stopped, all the foreigners around the Great Wall knelt down to greet him. This is the Lord of Yulong castle. They dare not slack off.


    "Get up." Wu Qizhe raised his hand and said with a smile.


    "Castle master, let''s go in." Bingyuan pointed to the hole of the basket, and then went straight to the front to lead the way.


    With Bingyuan walking behind, Wu Qizhe''s eyes can''t help but see the willow waist, and the gently swinging Tun department, which is called charming.


    However, Wu Qizhe knows that the beauty in front of her is a rose with thorns. Her own strength is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Among the women he knows, except for the raging waves, none of them is her opponent. Even Ning Rong''s magic is a flash in the pan, and she is afraid that she will be defeated. It can be said that Bingyuan has never been a simple woman. Of course, it may have something to do with her childhood experience. She lost her family when she was young and had to run away with her sister. In the end, in order to save her sister, she would rather sacrifice herself in exchange for the chance of her life. It can be seen that she is not a ruthless person.


    Bingyuan, who can control the whole great wall by herself, is definitely not a simple character.


    Why does Bingyuan, a woman, want to control the foreigners in yulongbao? How does she control these foreigners and work for them?


    Bingyuan is not only very powerful in controlling BINGSHU, but also a kind of magic in Zhongzhou - Jingpo. Once she hits her Jingpo, it will make people miserable and make people have to live or die.


    She used Jingpo to control the people outside the Great Wall, including the three elders and warriors of Huhan, Lingfeng and lieri. Now she controls all the nine fortresses of the three tribes outside the great wall and becomes the actual leader of the forces outside the Great Wall.


    In the animation, the three elders of the Huhan nationality want to lead Wan Yanlong to defeat Bingyuan, get rid of her control and recapture the forces outside the Great Wall.


    However, their eldest son Wan Yanlong is also cunning enough. Instead of helping them, he directly finds Bingyuan and gains her trust. He also wants Bingyuan to mobilize the whole forces outside the Great Wall to help him recapture the yulongbao, and then goes south to destroy mingfengge and Zongjia.


    Of course, Bingyuan naturally won''t listen to wanyanlong. She is very scheming. She even wants to control wanyanlong with Jingpo.


    But now, his fake wanyancang comes out. Even if Bingyuan wants to choose a partner, she can''t choose wanyanlong any more.


    Looking back at wanyanlong, who is following him, he seems to be peaceful, but Wu Qizhe knows that in fact, he must be unwilling.


    But even if Wan Yanlong is not reconciled, what can he do? If he is obedient, he can live longer. If he is beyond his capacity, then this is the place where he died.


    Soon came to the depth of the cave, along the way on the stone wall, you can see a lot of large pieces of ice crystals, the more you go into the depth of the cave, the hotter it should be. But now Wu Qizhe feels cool, it seems that this is the effect of these ice crystals.


    Bingyuan is the only one who can make these ice crystals. She can make such large ice crystals without melting in the hot cave. It''s really not easy.


    Through the long passage, Wu Qizhe finally came to the end. He saw that there were three middle-aged people waiting respectfully in the distance. They were different from the people in the Central Plains in their hairstyles and costumes. Moreover, the patterns on their clothes and the respectful attitude of the people around them had already come out. They were the three elders of the three ethnic groups outside the Great Wall.


    Wu Qizhe''s eyes swept over the three people. The white haired one in the middle must be buyin, the head of the three ethnic groups outside the Great Wall. He is as famous as Lishan and Muren, and he is the elder of the Han ethnic group. Because she and her people are controlled and monitored by Bingyuan''s crystal soul, she can only be sent by Bingyuan. He wants to get rid of Bingyuan''s control with other elders, and wants to get rid of Bingyuan with wanyanlong''s hand. He tests wanyanlong''s strength with other elders.


    The elder on the left is green, and even his face is green. He should be Muren, the Lingfeng elder who is good at tudun among the three ethnic groups in northern China.


    As for the middle-aged man with yellow hair on the right, he is naturally the elder of the Liri nationality, one of the three ethnic groups in northern China. He is known as "elder Lishan" and the father of lixiu (wanyanxiu). To save his son, Li Xiu died at buyin''s hands.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 615

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    (guard against theft) Bing yuan was stunned, and then said with a smile: "the three tribes outside the Great Wall belong to the castle leader, including me, who is not the castle leader''s ear and eye, so the disturbance outside the great wall can''t hide the castle leader''s eyes."


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile, "you just understand."


    Bingyuan pointed to Xueyuan and said, "Castle master, let''s go to Huhan people''s stronghold."


    Wu Qizhe nodded. At a glance, he didn''t see the underground entrance of the Huhan people immediately. However, he had to sigh that although the three ethnic groups outside the great wall are foreigners, they can actually build the whole stronghold underground. It''s really uncanny work.


    Bing yuan walks ahead with a smile.


    At this time, lengqingxue came to Wu Qizhe''s side and whispered: "Castle master, this woman is not simple, you must be careful."


    Wu Qizhe nodded: "don''t worry, I have my own discretion."


    Looking at Bingyuan, who has gone far away, Wu Qizhe greets everyone to follow.


    When you come to the entrance of the underground fortress, you can sit on a hanging basket and go down. You can see that the ground floor is not as cold as it is outside. Instead, it is full of a sense of heat. There are no fixed houses, only layers of caves. It is obvious that these people living outside the Great Wall live in these caves.


    "Although the living environment is not so good, it''s really not easy to build such a large building under it." At the beginning, he and Bingyuan were not able to deal with the cold snow, and they couldn''t help sighing.


    Bing yuan smiles and complacently says, "our underground buildings outside the great wall are winding and circling, but they are far more than what you see now."


    "No matter how much it is, it''s no use living in a cold place for a long time." Leng Qingxue retorts.


    Bingyuan said with a smile: "girl, that''s wrong. Our city village is warm in winter and cool in summer. You can''t touch the bitter and cold place."


    "Don''t mention it. I don''t feel a little cold when I come down here." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Castle master, can you see what''s under the basket?" Bingyuan pointed under the basket.


    Master Huangfu and WAN Yanlong didn''t pay attention at the beginning. They were all startled. If the basket was suddenly knocked over, people with ordinary lightness skills would really suffer.


    Through the gap of the hanging basket, Wu Qizhe also saw the place below. It was hot magma, deep into the heart of the earth. The underground fortress of the Huhan people was actually built in a huohuoshankou. I have to say that it was not only fantastic, but also very bold.


    Wu Qizhe even thought that if he fell into the magma with his current constitution, would he be injured? Shaking his head, he still didn''t want to try. After all, who has nothing to do with magma!


    Soon, the hanging basket stopped at the nearest layer to the magma. After the hanging basket stopped, all the foreigners around the Great Wall knelt down to greet him. This is the Lord of Yulong castle. They dare not slack off.


    "Get up." Wu Qizhe raised his hand and said with a smile.


    "Castle master, let''s go in." Bingyuan pointed to the hole of the basket, and then went straight to the front to lead the way.


    With Bingyuan walking behind, Wu Qizhe''s eyes can''t help but see the willow waist, and the gently swinging Tun department, which is called charming.


    However, Wu Qizhe knows that the beauty in front of her is a rose with thorns. Her own strength is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Among the women he knows, except for the raging waves, none of them is her opponent. Even Ning Rong''s magic is a flash in the pan, and she is afraid that she will be defeated. It can be said that Bingyuan has never been a simple woman. Of course, it may have something to do with her childhood experience. She lost her family when she was young and had to run away with her sister. In the end, in order to save her sister, she would rather sacrifice herself in exchange for the chance of her life. It can be seen that she is not a ruthless person.


    Bingyuan, who can control the whole great wall by herself, is definitely not a simple character.


    Why does Bingyuan, a woman, want to control the foreigners in yulongbao? How does she control these foreigners and work for them?


    Bingyuan is not only very powerful in controlling BINGSHU, but also a kind of magic in Zhongzhou - Jingpo. Once she hits her Jingpo, it will make people miserable and make people have to live or die.


    She used Jingpo to control the people outside the Great Wall, including the three elders and warriors of Huhan, Lingfeng and lieri. Now she controls all the nine fortresses of the three tribes outside the great wall and becomes the actual leader of the forces outside the Great Wall.


    In the animation, the three elders of the Huhan nationality want to lead Wan Yanlong to defeat Bingyuan, get rid of her control and recapture the forces outside the Great Wall.


    However, their eldest son Wan Yanlong is also cunning enough. Instead of helping them, he directly finds Bingyuan and gains her trust. He also wants Bingyuan to mobilize the whole forces outside the Great Wall to help him recapture the yulongbao, and then goes south to destroy mingfengge and Zongjia.


    Of course, Bingyuan naturally won''t listen to wanyanlong. She is very scheming. She even wants to control wanyanlong with Jingpo.


    But now, his fake wanyancang comes out. Even if Bingyuan wants to choose a partner, she can''t choose wanyanlong any more.


    Looking back at wanyanlong, who is following him, he seems to be peaceful, but Wu Qizhe knows that in fact, he must be unwilling.


    But even if Wan Yanlong is not reconciled, what can he do? If he is obedient, he can live longer. If he is beyond his capacity, then this is the place where he died.


    Soon came to the depth of the cave, along the way on the stone wall, you can see a lot of large pieces of ice crystals, the more you go into the depth of the cave, the hotter it should be. But now Wu Qizhe feels cool, it seems that this is the effect of these ice crystals.


    Bingyuan is the only one who can make these ice crystals. She can make such large ice crystals without melting in the hot cave. It''s really not easy.


    Through the long passage, Wu Qizhe finally came to the end. He saw that there were three middle-aged people waiting respectfully in the distance. They were different from the people in the Central Plains in their hairstyles and costumes. Moreover, the patterns on their clothes and the respectful attitude of the people around them had already come out. They were the three elders of the three ethnic groups outside the Great Wall.


    Wu Qizhe''s eyes swept over the three people. The white haired one in the middle must be buyin, the head of the three ethnic groups outside the Great Wall. He is as famous as Lishan and Muren, and he is the elder of the Han ethnic group. Because she and her people are controlled and monitored by Bingyuan''s crystal soul, she can only be sent by Bingyuan. He wants to get rid of Bingyuan''s control with other elders, and wants to get rid of Bingyuan with wanyanlong''s hand. He tests wanyanlong''s strength with other elders.


    The elder on the left is green, and even his face is green. He should be Muren, the Lingfeng elder who is good at tudun among the three ethnic groups in northern China.


    As for the middle-aged man with yellow hair on the right, he is naturally the elder of the Liri nationality, one of the three ethnic groups in northern China. He is known as "elder Lishan" and the father of lixiu (wanyanxiu). To save his son, Li Xiu died at buyin''s hands.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 616

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    (guard against theft) Bing yuan was stunned, and then said with a smile: "the three tribes outside the Great Wall belong to the castle leader, including me, who is not the castle leader''s ear and eye, so the disturbance outside the great wall can''t hide the castle leader''s eyes."


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile, "you just understand."


    Bingyuan pointed to Xueyuan and said, "Castle master, let''s go to Huhan people''s stronghold."


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile, "you just understand."


    Bingyuan pointed to Xueyuan and said, "Castle master, let''s go to Huhan people''s stronghold now!


    Wu Qizhe nodded. At a glance, he didn''t see the underground entrance of the Huhan people immediately. However, he had to sigh that although the three ethnic groups outside the great wall are foreigners, they can actually build the whole stronghold underground. It''s really uncanny work.


    Bing yuan walks ahead with a smile.


    At this time, lengqingxue came to Wu Qizhe''s side and whispered: "Castle master, this woman is not simple, you must be careful."


    Wu Qizhe nodded: "don''t worry, I have my own discretion."


    Looking at Bingyuan, who has gone far away, Wu Qizhe greets everyone to follow.


    When you come to the entrance of the underground fortress, you can sit on a hanging basket and go down. You can see that the ground floor is not as cold as it is outside. Instead, it is full of a sense of heat. There are no fixed houses, only layers of caves. It is obvious that these people living outside the Great Wall live in these caves.


    "Although the living environment is not so good, it''s really not easy to build such a large building under it." At the beginning, he and Bingyuan were not able to deal with the cold snow, and they couldn''t help sighing.


    Bing yuan smiles and complacently says, "our underground buildings outside the great wall are winding and circling, but they are far more than what you see now."


    "No matter how much it is, it''s no use living in a cold place for a long time." Leng Qingxue retorts.


    Bingyuan said with a smile: "girl, that''s wrong. Our city village is warm in winter and cool in summer. You can''t touch the bitter and cold place."


    "Don''t mention it. I don''t feel a little cold when I come down here." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Castle master, can you see what''s under the basket?" Bingyuan pointed under the basket.


    Master Huangfu and WAN Yanlong didn''t pay attention at the beginning. They were all startled. If the basket was suddenly knocked over, people with ordinary lightness skills would really suffer.


    Through the gap of the hanging basket, Wu Qizhe also saw the place below. It was hot magma, deep into the heart of the earth. The underground fortress of the Huhan people was actually built in a huohuoshankou. I have to say that it was not only fantastic, but also very bold.


    Wu Qizhe even thought that if he fell into the magma with his current constitution, would he be injured? Shaking his head, he still didn''t want to try. After all, who has nothing to do with magma!


    Soon, the hanging basket stopped at the nearest layer to the magma. After the hanging basket stopped, all the foreigners around the Great Wall knelt down to greet him. This is the Lord of Yulong castle. They dare not slack off.


    "Get up." Wu Qizhe raised his hand and said with a smile.


    "Castle master, let''s go in." Bingyuan pointed to the hole of the basket, and then went straight to the front to lead the way.


    With Bingyuan walking behind, Wu Qizhe''s eyes can''t help but see the willow waist, and the gently swinging Tun department, which is called charming. However, Wu Qizhe knows that the beauty in front of her is a rose with thorns. Her own strength is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Among the women he knows, except for the raging waves, none of them is her opponent. Even Ning Rong''s magic is a flash in the pan, and she is afraid that she will be defeated.


    It can be said that Bingyuan has never been a simple woman. Of course, it may have something to do with her childhood experience. She lost her family when she was young and had to run away with her sister. In the end, in order to save her sister, she would rather sacrifice herself in exchange for the chance of her life. It can be seen that she is not a ruthless person.


    Bingyuan, who can control the whole great wall by herself, is definitely not a simple character.


    Why does Bingyuan, a woman, want to control the foreigners in yulongbao? How does she control these foreigners and work for them?


    Bingyuan is not only very powerful in controlling BINGSHU, but also a kind of magic in Zhongzhou - Jingpo. Once she hits her Jingpo, it will make people miserable and make people have to live or die.


    She used Jingpo to control the people outside the Great Wall, including the three elders and warriors of Huhan, Lingfeng and lieri. Now she controls all the nine fortresses of the three tribes outside the great wall and becomes the actual leader of the forces outside the Great Wall.


    In the animation, the three elders of the Huhan nationality want to lead Wan Yanlong to defeat Bingyuan, get rid of her control and recapture the forces outside the Great Wall.


    However, their eldest son Wan Yanlong is also cunning enough. Instead of helping them, he directly finds Bingyuan and gains her trust. He also wants Bingyuan to mobilize the whole forces outside the Great Wall to help him recapture the yulongbao, and then goes south to destroy mingfengge and Zongjia.


    Of course, Bingyuan naturally won''t listen to wanyanlong. She is very scheming. She even wants to control wanyanlong with Jingpo.


    But now, his fake wanyancang comes out. Even if Bingyuan wants to choose a partner, she can''t choose wanyanlong any more.


    Looking back at wanyanlong, who is following him, he seems to be peaceful, but Wu Qizhe knows that in fact, he must be unwilling.


    But even if Wan Yanlong is not reconciled, what can he do? If he is obedient, he can live longer. If he is beyond his capacity, then this is the place where he died.


    Soon came to the depth of the cave, along the way on the stone wall, you can see a lot of large pieces of ice crystals, the more you go into the depth of the cave, the hotter it should be. But now Wu Qizhe feels cool, it seems that this is the effect of these ice crystals.


    Bingyuan is the only one who can make these ice crystals. She can make such large ice crystals without melting in the hot cave. It''s really not easy.


    Through the long passage, Wu Qizhe finally came to the end. He saw that there were three middle-aged people waiting respectfully in the distance. They were different from the people in the Central Plains in their hairstyles and costumes. Moreover, the patterns on their clothes and the respectful attitude of the people around them had already come out. They were the three elders of the three ethnic groups outside the Great Wall.


    Wu Qizhe''s eyes swept over the three people. The white haired one in the middle must be buyin, the head of the three ethnic groups outside the Great Wall. He is as famous as Lishan and Muren, and he is the elder of the Han ethnic group. Because she and her people are controlled and monitored by Bingyuan''s crystal soul, she can only be sent by Bingyuan. He wants to get rid of Bingyuan''s control with other elders, and wants to get rid of Bingyuan with wanyanlong''s hand. He tests wanyanlong''s strength with other elders.


    The elder on the left is green, and even his face is green. He should be Muren, the Lingfeng elder who is good at tudun among the three ethnic groups in northern China.


    As for the middle-aged man with yellow hair on the right, he is naturally the elder of the Liri nationality, one of the three ethnic groups in northern China. He is known as "elder Lishan" and the father of lixiu (wanyanxiu). To save his son, Li Xiu died at buyin''s hands£¨ Please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition

 Chapter 617

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    (guard against theft) Bing yuan was stunned, and then said with a smile: "the three tribes outside the Great Wall belong to the castle leader, including me, who is not the castle leader''s ear and eye, so the disturbance outside the great wall can''t hide the castle leader''s eyes."


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile, "you just understand."


    Bingyuan pointed to Xueyuan and said, "Castle master, let''s go to Huhan people''s stronghold."


    Wu Qizhe nodded. At a glance, he didn''t see the underground entrance of the Huhan people immediately. However, he had to sigh that although the three ethnic groups outside the great wall are foreigners, they can actually build the whole stronghold underground. It''s really uncanny work.


    Bing yuan walks ahead with a smile.


    At this time, lengqingxue came to Wu Qizhe''s side and whispered: "Castle master, this woman is not simple, you must be careful."


    Wu Qizhe nodded: "don''t worry, I have my own discretion."


    Looking at Bingyuan, who has gone far away, Wu Qizhe greets everyone to follow.


    When you come to the entrance of the underground fortress, you can sit on a hanging basket and go down. You can see that the ground floor is not as cold as it is outside. Instead, it is full of a sense of heat. There are no fixed houses, only layers of caves. It is obvious that these people living outside the Great Wall live in these caves.


    "Although the living environment is not so good, it''s really not easy to build such a large building under it." At the beginning, he and Bingyuan were not able to deal with the cold snow, and they couldn''t help sighing.


    Bing yuan smiles and complacently says, "our underground buildings outside the great wall are winding and circling, but they are far more than what you see now."


    "No matter how much it is, it''s no use living in a cold place for a long time." Leng Qingxue retorts.


    Bingyuan said with a smile: "girl, that''s wrong. Our city village is warm in winter and cool in summer. You can''t touch the bitter and cold place."


    "Don''t mention it. I don''t feel a little cold when I come down here." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Castle master, can you see what''s under the basket?" Bingyuan pointed under the basket.


    Master Huangfu and WAN Yanlong didn''t pay attention at the beginning. They were all startled. If the basket was suddenly knocked over, people with ordinary lightness skills would really suffer.


    Through the gap of the hanging basket, Wu Qizhe also saw the place below. It was hot magma, deep into the heart of the earth. The underground fortress of the Huhan people was actually built in a huohuoshankou. I have to say that it was not only fantastic, but also very bold.


    Wu Qizhe even thought that if he fell into the magma with his current constitution, would he be injured? Shaking his head, he still didn''t want to try. After all, who has nothing to do with magma!


    Soon, the hanging basket stopped at the nearest layer to the magma. After the hanging basket stopped, all the foreigners around the Great Wall knelt down to greet him. This is the Lord of Yulong castle. They dare not slack off.


    "Get up." Wu Qizhe raised his hand and said with a smile.


    "Castle master, let''s go in." Bingyuan pointed to the hole of the basket, and then went straight to the front to lead the way.


    With Bingyuan walking behind, Wu Qizhe''s eyes can''t help but see the willow waist, and the gently swinging Tun department, which is called charming.


    However, Wu Qizhe knows that the beauty in front of her is a rose with thorns. Her own strength is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Among the women he knows, except for the raging waves, none of them is her opponent. Even Ning Rong''s magic is a flash in the pan, and she is afraid that she will be defeated. It can be said that Bingyuan has never been a simple woman. Of course, it may have something to do with her childhood experience. She lost her family when she was young and had to run away with her sister. In the end, in order to save her sister, she would rather sacrifice herself in exchange for the chance of her life. It can be seen that she is not a ruthless person.


    Bingyuan, who can control the whole great wall by herself, is definitely not a simple character.


    Why does Bingyuan, a woman, want to control the foreigners in yulongbao? How does she control these foreigners and work for them?


    Bingyuan is not only very powerful in controlling BINGSHU, but also a kind of magic in Zhongzhou - Jingpo. Once she hits her Jingpo, it will make people miserable and make people have to live or die.


    She used Jingpo to control the people outside the Great Wall, including the three elders and warriors of Huhan, Lingfeng and lieri. Now she controls all the nine fortresses of the three tribes outside the great wall and becomes the actual leader of the forces outside the Great Wall.


    In the animation, the three elders of the Huhan nationality want to lead Wan Yanlong to defeat Bingyuan, get rid of her control and recapture the forces outside the Great Wall.


    However, their eldest son Wan Yanlong is also cunning enough. Instead of helping them, he directly finds Bingyuan and gains her trust. He also wants Bingyuan to mobilize the whole forces outside the Great Wall to help him recapture the yulongbao, and then goes south to destroy mingfengge and Zongjia.


    Of course, Bingyuan naturally won''t listen to wanyanlong. She is very scheming. She even wants to control wanyanlong with Jingpo.


    But now, his fake wanyancang comes out. Even if Bingyuan wants to choose a partner, she can''t choose wanyanlong any more.


    Looking back at wanyanlong, who is following him, he seems to be peaceful, but Wu Qizhe knows that in fact, he must be unwilling.


    But even if Wan Yanlong is not reconciled, what can he do? If he is obedient, he can live longer. If he is beyond his capacity, then this is the place where he died.


    Soon came to the depth of the cave, along the way on the stone wall, you can see a lot of large pieces of ice crystals, the more you go into the depth of the cave, the hotter it should be. But now Wu Qizhe feels cool, it seems that this is the effect of these ice crystals.


    Bingyuan is the only one who can make these ice crystals. She can make such large ice crystals without melting in the hot cave. It''s really not easy.


    Through the long passage, Wu Qizhe finally came to the end. He saw that there were three middle-aged people waiting respectfully in the distance. They were different from the people in the Central Plains in their hairstyles and costumes. Moreover, the patterns on their clothes and the respectful attitude of the people around them had already come out. They were the three elders of the three ethnic groups outside the Great Wall.


    Wu Qizhe''s eyes swept over the three people. The white haired one in the middle must be buyin, the head of the three ethnic groups outside the Great Wall. He is as famous as Lishan and Muren, and he is the elder of the Han ethnic group. Because she and her people are controlled and monitored by Bingyuan''s crystal soul, she can only be sent by Bingyuan. He wants to get rid of Bingyuan''s control with other elders, and wants to get rid of Bingyuan with wanyanlong''s hand. He tests wanyanlong''s strength with other elders.


    The elder on the left is green, and even his face is green. He should be Muren, the Lingfeng elder who is good at tudun among the three ethnic groups in northern China.


    As for the middle-aged man with yellow hair on the right, he is naturally the elder of the Liri nationality, one of the three ethnic groups in northern China. He is known as "elder Lishan" and the father of lixiu (wanyanxiu). To save his son, Li Xiu died at buyin''s hands.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 618

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    (please support the anti-theft chapter and revise it in half an hour.) Bing yuan was stunned, and then said with a smile: "the three tribes outside the Great Wall belong to the castle master, including me, who is not the castle master''s ear and eye, so the disturbance outside the great wall can''t hide the castle master''s eyes."


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile, "you just understand."


    Bingyuan pointed to Xueyuan and said, "Castle master, let''s go to Huhan people''s stronghold."


    Wu Qizhe nodded. At a glance, he didn''t see the underground entrance of the Huhan people immediately. However, he had to sigh that although the three ethnic groups outside the great wall are foreigners, they can actually build the whole stronghold underground. It''s really uncanny work.


    Bing yuan walks ahead with a smile.


    At this time, lengqingxue came to Wu Qizhe''s side and whispered: "Castle master, this woman is not simple, you must be careful."


    Wu Qizhe nodded: "don''t worry, I have my own discretion."


    Looking at Bingyuan, who has gone far away, Wu Qizhe greets everyone to follow.


    When you come to the entrance of the underground fortress, you can sit on a hanging basket and go down. You can see that the ground floor is not as cold as it is outside. Instead, it is full of a sense of heat. There are no fixed houses, only layers of caves. It is obvious that these people living outside the Great Wall live in these caves.


    "Although the living environment is not so good, it''s really not easy to build such a large building under it." At the beginning, he and Bingyuan were not able to deal with the cold snow, and they couldn''t help sighing.


    Bing yuan smiles and complacently says, "our underground buildings outside the great wall are winding and circling, but they are far more than what you see now."


    "No matter how much it is, it''s no use living in a cold place for a long time." Leng Qingxue retorts.


    Bingyuan said with a smile: "girl, that''s wrong. Our city village is warm in winter and cool in summer. You can''t touch the bitter and cold place."


    "Don''t mention it. I don''t feel a little cold when I come down here." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Castle master, can you see what''s under the basket?" Bingyuan pointed under the basket.


    Master Huangfu and WAN Yanlong didn''t pay attention at the beginning. They were all startled. If the basket was suddenly knocked over, people with ordinary lightness skills would really suffer.


    Through the gap of the hanging basket, Wu Qizhe also saw the place below. It was hot magma, deep into the heart of the earth. The underground fortress of the Huhan people was actually built in a huohuoshankou. I have to say that it was not only fantastic, but also very bold.


    Wu Qizhe even thought that if he fell into the magma with his current constitution, would he be injured? Shaking his head, he still didn''t want to try. After all, who has nothing to do with magma!


    Soon, the hanging basket stopped at the nearest layer to the magma. After the hanging basket stopped, all the foreigners around the Great Wall knelt down to greet him. This is the Lord of Yulong castle. They dare not slack off.


    "Get up." Wu Qizhe raised his hand and said with a smile.


    "Castle master, let''s go in." Bingyuan pointed to the hole of the basket, and then went straight to the front to lead the way.


    With Bingyuan walking behind, Wu Qizhe''s eyes can''t help but see the willow waist, and the gently swinging Tun department, which is called charming.


    However, Wu Qizhe knows that the beauty in front of her is a rose with thorns. Her own strength is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Among the women he knows, except for the raging waves, none of them is her opponent. Even Ning Rong''s magic is a flash in the pan, and she is afraid that she will be defeated. It can be said that Bingyuan has never been a simple woman. Of course, it may have something to do with her childhood experience. She lost her family when she was young and had to run away with her sister. In the end, in order to save her sister, she would rather sacrifice herself in exchange for the chance of her life. It can be seen that she is not a ruthless person.


    Bingyuan, who can control the whole great wall by herself, is definitely not a simple character.


    Why does Bingyuan, a woman, want to control the foreigners in yulongbao? How does she control these foreigners and work for them?


    Bingyuan is not only very powerful in controlling BINGSHU, but also a kind of magic in Zhongzhou - Jingpo. Once she hits her Jingpo, it will make people miserable and make people have to live or die.


    She used Jingpo to control the people outside the Great Wall, including the three elders and warriors of Huhan, Lingfeng and lieri. Now she controls all the nine fortresses of the three tribes outside the great wall and becomes the actual leader of the forces outside the Great Wall.


    In the animation, the three elders of the Huhan nationality want to lead Wan Yanlong to defeat Bingyuan, get rid of her control and recapture the forces outside the Great Wall.


    However, their eldest son Wan Yanlong is also cunning enough. Instead of helping them, he directly finds Bingyuan and gains her trust. He also wants Bingyuan to mobilize the whole forces outside the Great Wall to help him recapture the yulongbao, and then goes south to destroy mingfengge and Zongjia.


    Of course, Bingyuan naturally won''t listen to wanyanlong. She is very scheming. She even wants to control wanyanlong with Jingpo.


    But now, his fake wanyancang comes out. Even if Bingyuan wants to choose a partner, she can''t choose wanyanlong any more.


    Looking back at wanyanlong, who is following him, he seems to be peaceful, but Wu Qizhe knows that in fact, he must be unwilling.


    But even if Wan Yanlong is not reconciled, what can he do? If he is obedient, he can live longer. If he is beyond his capacity, then this is the place where he died.


    Soon came to the depth of the cave, along the way on the stone wall, you can see a lot of large pieces of ice crystals, the more you go into the depth of the cave, the hotter it should be. But now Wu Qizhe feels cool, it seems that this is the effect of these ice crystals.


    Bingyuan is the only one who can make these ice crystals. She can make such large ice crystals without melting in the hot cave. It''s really not easy.


    Through the long passage, Wu Qizhe finally came to the end. He saw that there were three middle-aged people waiting respectfully in the distance. They were different from the people in the Central Plains in their hairstyles and costumes. Moreover, the patterns on their clothes and the respectful attitude of the people around them had already come out. They were the three elders of the three ethnic groups outside the Great Wall.


    Wu Qizhe''s eyes swept over the three people. The white haired one in the middle must be buyin, the head of the three ethnic groups outside the Great Wall. He is as famous as Lishan and Muren, and he is the elder of the Han ethnic group. Because she and her people are controlled and monitored by Bingyuan''s crystal soul, she can only be sent by Bingyuan. He wants to get rid of Bingyuan''s control with other elders, and wants to get rid of Bingyuan with wanyanlong''s hand. He tests wanyanlong''s strength with other elders.


    The elder on the left is green, and even his face is green. He should be Muren, the Lingfeng elder who is good at tudun among the three ethnic groups in northern China.


    As for the middle-aged man with yellow hair on the right, he is naturally the elder of the Liri nationality, one of the three ethnic groups in northern China. He is known as "elder Lishan" and the father of lixiu (wanyanxiu). To save his son, Li Xiu died at buyin''s hands.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 619

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    (guard against theft) Bing yuan was stunned, and then said with a smile: "the three tribes outside the Great Wall belong to the castle leader, including me, who is not the castle leader''s ear and eye, so the disturbance outside the great wall can''t hide the castle leader''s eyes."


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile, "you just understand."


    Bingyuan pointed to Xueyuan and said, "Castle master, let''s go to Huhan people''s stronghold."


    Wu Qizhe nodded. At a glance, he didn''t see the underground entrance of the Huhan people immediately. However, he had to sigh that although the three ethnic groups outside the great wall are foreigners, they can actually build the whole stronghold underground. It''s really uncanny work.


    Bing yuan walks ahead with a smile.


    At this time, lengqingxue came to Wu Qizhe''s side and whispered: "Castle master, this woman is not simple, you must be careful."


    Wu Qizhe nodded: "don''t worry, I have my own discretion."


    Looking at Bingyuan, who has gone far away, Wu Qizhe greets everyone to follow.


    When you come to the entrance of the underground fortress, you can sit on a hanging basket and go down. You can see that the ground floor is not as cold as it is outside. Instead, it is full of a sense of heat. There are no fixed houses, only layers of caves. It is obvious that these people living outside the Great Wall live in these caves.


    "Although the living environment is not so good, it''s really not easy to build such a large building under it." At the beginning, he and Bingyuan were not able to deal with the cold snow, and they couldn''t help sighing.


    Bing yuan smiles and complacently says, "our underground buildings outside the great wall are winding and circling, but they are far more than what you see now."


    "No matter how much it is, it''s no use living in a cold place for a long time." Leng Qingxue retorts.


    Bingyuan said with a smile: "girl, that''s wrong. Our city village is warm in winter and cool in summer. You can''t touch the bitter and cold place."


    "Don''t mention it. I don''t feel a little cold when I come down here." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Castle master, can you see what''s under the basket?" Bingyuan pointed under the basket.


    Master Huangfu and WAN Yanlong didn''t pay attention at the beginning. They were all startled. If the basket was suddenly knocked over, people with ordinary lightness skills would really suffer.


    Through the gap of the hanging basket, Wu Qizhe also saw the place below. It was hot magma, deep into the heart of the earth. The underground fortress of the Huhan people was actually built in a huohuoshankou. I have to say that it was not only fantastic, but also very bold.


    Wu Qizhe even thought that if he fell into the magma with his current constitution, would he be injured? Shaking his head, he still didn''t want to try. After all, who has nothing to do with magma!


    Soon, the hanging basket stopped at the nearest layer to the magma. After the hanging basket stopped, all the foreigners around the Great Wall knelt down to greet him. This is the Lord of Yulong castle. They dare not slack off.


    "Get up." Wu Qizhe raised his hand and said with a smile.


    "Castle master, let''s go in." Bingyuan pointed to the hole of the basket, and then went straight to the front to lead the way.


    With Bingyuan walking behind, Wu Qizhe''s eyes can''t help but see the willow waist, and the gently swinging Tun department, which is called charming.


    However, Wu Qizhe knows that the beauty in front of her is a rose with thorns. Her own strength is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Among the women he knows, except for the raging waves, none of them is her opponent. Even Ning Rong''s magic is a flash in the pan, and she is afraid that she will be defeated. It can be said that Bingyuan has never been a simple woman. Of course, it may have something to do with her childhood experience. She lost her family when she was young and had to run away with her sister. In the end, in order to save her sister, she would rather sacrifice herself in exchange for the chance of her life. It can be seen that she is not a ruthless person.


    Bingyuan, who can control the whole great wall by herself, is definitely not a simple character.


    Why does Bingyuan, a woman, want to control the foreigners in yulongbao? How does she control these foreigners and work for them?


    Bingyuan is not only very powerful in controlling BINGSHU, but also a kind of magic in Zhongzhou - Jingpo. Once she hits her Jingpo, it will make people miserable and make people have to live or die.


    She used Jingpo to control the people outside the Great Wall, including the three elders and warriors of Huhan, Lingfeng and lieri. Now she controls all the nine fortresses of the three tribes outside the great wall and becomes the actual leader of the forces outside the Great Wall.


    In the animation, the three elders of the Huhan nationality want to lead Wan Yanlong to defeat Bingyuan, get rid of her control and recapture the forces outside the Great Wall.


    However, their eldest son Wan Yanlong is also cunning enough. Instead of helping them, he directly finds Bingyuan and gains her trust. He also wants Bingyuan to mobilize the whole forces outside the Great Wall to help him recapture the yulongbao, and then goes south to destroy mingfengge and Zongjia.


    Of course, Bingyuan naturally won''t listen to wanyanlong. She is very scheming. She even wants to control wanyanlong with Jingpo.


    But now, his fake wanyancang comes out. Even if Bingyuan wants to choose a partner, she can''t choose wanyanlong any more.


    Looking back at wanyanlong, who is following him, he seems to be peaceful, but Wu Qizhe knows that in fact, he must be unwilling.


    But even if Wan Yanlong is not reconciled, what can he do? If he is obedient, he can live longer. If he is beyond his capacity, then this is the place where he died.


    Soon came to the depth of the cave, along the way on the stone wall, you can see a lot of large pieces of ice crystals, the more you go into the depth of the cave, the hotter it should be. But now Wu Qizhe feels cool, it seems that this is the effect of these ice crystals.


    Bingyuan is the only one who can make these ice crystals. She can make such large ice crystals without melting in the hot cave. It''s really not easy.


    Through the long passage, Wu Qizhe finally came to the end. He saw that there were three middle-aged people waiting respectfully in the distance. They were different from the people in the Central Plains in their hairstyles and costumes. Moreover, the patterns on their clothes and the respectful attitude of the people around them had already come out. They were the three elders of the three ethnic groups outside the Great Wall.


    Wu Qizhe''s eyes swept over the three people. The white haired one in the middle must be buyin, the head of the three ethnic groups outside the Great Wall. He is as famous as Lishan and Muren, and he is the elder of the Han ethnic group. Because she and her people are controlled and monitored by Bingyuan''s crystal soul, she can only be sent by Bingyuan. He wants to get rid of Bingyuan''s control with other elders, and wants to get rid of Bingyuan with wanyanlong''s hand. He tests wanyanlong''s strength with other elders.


    The elder on the left is green, and even his face is green. He should be Muren, the Lingfeng elder who is good at tudun among the three ethnic groups in northern China.


    As for the middle-aged man with yellow hair on the right, he is naturally the elder of the Liri nationality, one of the three ethnic groups in northern China. He is known as "elder Lishan" and the father of lixiu (wanyanxiu). To save his son, Li Xiu died at buyin''s hands.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 620

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    (guard against theft) Bing yuan was stunned, and then said with a smile: "the three tribes outside the Great Wall belong to the castle leader, including me, who is not the castle leader''s ear and eye, so the disturbance outside the great wall can''t hide the castle leader''s eyes."


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile, "you just understand."


    Bingyuan pointed to Xueyuan and said, "Castle master, let''s go to Huhan people''s stronghold."


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile, "you just understand."


    Bingyuan pointed to Xueyuan and said, "Castle master, let''s go to Huhan people''s stronghold."


    Wu Qizhe nodded. At a glance, he didn''t see the underground entrance of the Huhan people immediately. However, he had to sigh that although the three ethnic groups outside the great wall are foreigners, they can actually build the whole stronghold underground. It''s really uncanny work.


    Bing yuan walks ahead with a smile.


    At this time, lengqingxue came to Wu Qizhe''s side and whispered: "Castle master, this woman is not simple, you must be careful."


    Wu Qizhe nodded: "don''t worry, I have my own discretion."


    Looking at Bingyuan, who has gone far away, Wu Qizhe greets everyone to follow.


    When you come to the entrance of the underground fortress, you can sit on a hanging basket and go down. You can see that the ground floor is not as cold as it is outside. Instead, it is full of a sense of heat. There are no fixed houses, only layers of caves. It is obvious that these people living outside the Great Wall live in these caves.


    "Although the living environment is not so good, it''s really not easy to build such a large building under it." At the beginning, he and Bingyuan were not able to deal with the cold snow, and they couldn''t help sighing.


    Bing yuan smiles and complacently says, "our underground buildings outside the great wall are winding and circling, but they are far more than what you see now."


    "No matter how much it is, it''s no use living in a cold place for a long time." Leng Qingxue retorts.


    Bingyuan said with a smile: "girl, that''s wrong. Our city village is warm in winter and cool in summer. You can''t touch the bitter and cold place."


    "Don''t mention it. I don''t feel a little cold when I come down here." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Castle master, can you see what''s under the basket?" Bingyuan pointed under the basket.


    Master Huangfu and WAN Yanlong didn''t pay attention at the beginning. They were all startled. If the basket was suddenly knocked over, people with ordinary lightness skills would really suffer.


    Through the gap of the hanging basket, Wu Qizhe also saw the place below. It was hot magma, deep into the heart of the earth. The underground fortress of the Huhan people was actually built in a huohuoshankou. I have to say that it was not only fantastic, but also very bold.


    Wu Qizhe even thought that if he fell into the magma with his current constitution, would he be injured? Shaking his head, he still didn''t want to try. After all, who has nothing to do with magma!


    Soon, the hanging basket stopped at the nearest layer to the magma. After the hanging basket stopped, all the foreigners around the Great Wall knelt down to greet him. This is the Lord of Yulong castle. They dare not slack off.


    "Get up." Wu Qizhe raised his hand and said with a smile.


    "Castle master, let''s go in." Bingyuan pointed to the hole of the basket, and then went straight to the front to lead the way.


    With Bingyuan walking behind, Wu Qizhe''s eyes can''t help but see the willow waist, and the gently swinging Tun department, which is called charming. However, Wu Qizhe knows that the beauty in front of her is a rose with thorns. Her own strength is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Among the women he knows, except for the raging waves, none of them is her opponent. Even Ning Rong''s magic is a flash in the pan, and she is afraid that she will be defeated.


    It can be said that Bingyuan has never been a simple woman. Of course, it may have something to do with her childhood experience. She lost her family when she was young and had to run away with her sister. In the end, in order to save her sister, she would rather sacrifice herself in exchange for the chance of her life. It can be seen that she is not a ruthless person.


    Bingyuan, who can control the whole great wall by herself, is definitely not a simple character.


    Why does Bingyuan, a woman, want to control the foreigners in yulongbao? How does she control these foreigners and work for them?


    Bingyuan is not only very powerful in controlling BINGSHU, but also a kind of magic in Zhongzhou - Jingpo. Once she hits her Jingpo, it will make people miserable and make people have to live or die.


    She used Jingpo to control the people outside the Great Wall, including the three elders and warriors of Huhan, Lingfeng and lieri. Now she controls all the nine fortresses of the three tribes outside the great wall and becomes the actual leader of the forces outside the Great Wall.


    In the animation, the three elders of the Huhan nationality want to lead Wan Yanlong to defeat Bingyuan, get rid of her control and recapture the forces outside the Great Wall.


    However, their eldest son Wan Yanlong is also cunning enough. Instead of helping them, he directly finds Bingyuan and gains her trust. He also wants Bingyuan to mobilize the whole forces outside the Great Wall to help him recapture the yulongbao, and then goes south to destroy mingfengge and Zongjia.


    Of course, Bingyuan naturally won''t listen to wanyanlong. She is very scheming. She even wants to control wanyanlong with Jingpo.


    But now, his fake wanyancang comes out. Even if Bingyuan wants to choose a partner, she can''t choose wanyanlong any more.


    Looking back at wanyanlong, who is following him, he seems to be peaceful, but Wu Qizhe knows that in fact, he must be unwilling.


    But even if Wan Yanlong is not reconciled, what can he do? If he is obedient, he can live longer. If he is beyond his capacity, then this is the place where he died.


    Soon came to the depth of the cave, along the way on the stone wall, you can see a lot of large pieces of ice crystals, the more you go into the depth of the cave, the hotter it should be. But now Wu Qizhe feels cool, it seems that this is the effect of these ice crystals.


    Bingyuan is the only one who can make these ice crystals. She can make such large ice crystals without melting in the hot cave. It''s really not easy.


    Through the long passage, Wu Qizhe finally came to the end. He saw that there were three middle-aged people waiting respectfully in the distance. They were different from the people in the Central Plains in their hairstyles and costumes. Moreover, the patterns on their clothes and the respectful attitude of the people around them had already come out. They were the three elders of the three ethnic groups outside the Great Wall.


    Wu Qizhe''s eyes swept over the three people. The white haired one in the middle must be buyin, the head of the three ethnic groups outside the Great Wall. He is as famous as Lishan and Muren, and he is the elder of the Han ethnic group. Because she and her people are controlled and monitored by Bingyuan''s crystal soul, she can only be sent by Bingyuan. He wants to get rid of Bingyuan''s control with other elders, and wants to get rid of Bingyuan with wanyanlong''s hand. He tests wanyanlong''s strength with other elders.


    The elder on the left is green, and even his face is green. He should be Muren, the Lingfeng elder who is good at tudun among the three ethnic groups in northern China.


    As for the middle-aged man with yellow hair on the right, he is naturally the elder of the Liri nationality, one of the three ethnic groups in northern China. He is known as "elder Lishan" and the father of lixiu (wanyanxiu). To save his son, Li Xiu died at buyin''s hands£¨ Please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition

 Chapter 621

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    (chapter of anti-theft version) Bing yuan was stunned and said with a smile: "the three tribes outside the Great Wall belong to the castle master, including me, who is not the castle master''s ear and eye, so the disturbance outside the great wall can''t hide the castle master''s eyes."


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile, "you just understand."


    Bingyuan pointed to Xueyuan and said, "Castle master, let''s go to Huhan people''s stronghold."


    Wu Qizhe nodded. At a glance, he didn''t see the underground entrance of the Huhan people immediately. However, he had to sigh that although the three ethnic groups outside the great wall are foreigners, they can actually build the whole stronghold underground. It''s really uncanny work.


    Bing yuan walks ahead with a smile.


    At this time, lengqingxue came to Wu Qizhe''s side and whispered: "Castle master, this woman is not simple, you must be careful."


    Wu Qizhe nodded: "don''t worry, I have my own discretion."


    Looking at Bingyuan, who has gone far away, Wu Qizhe greets everyone to follow.


    When you come to the entrance of the underground fortress, you can sit on a hanging basket and go down. You can see that the ground floor is not as cold as it is outside. Instead, it is full of a sense of heat. There are no fixed houses, only layers of caves. It is obvious that these people living outside the Great Wall live in these caves.


    "Although the living environment is not so good, it''s really not easy to build such a large building under it." At the beginning, he and Bingyuan were not able to deal with the cold snow, and they couldn''t help sighing.


    Bing yuan smiles and complacently says, "our underground buildings outside the great wall are winding and circling, but they are far more than what you see now."


    "No matter how much it is, it''s no use living in a cold place for a long time." Leng Qingxue retorts.


    Bingyuan said with a smile: "girl, that''s wrong. Our city village is warm in winter and cool in summer. You can''t touch the bitter and cold place."


    "Don''t mention it. I don''t feel a little cold when I come down here." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Castle master, can you see what''s under the basket?" Bingyuan pointed under the basket.


    Master Huangfu and WAN Yanlong didn''t pay attention at the beginning. They were all startled. If the basket was suddenly knocked over, people with ordinary lightness skills would really suffer.


    Through the gap of the hanging basket, Wu Qizhe also saw the place below. It was hot magma, deep into the heart of the earth. The underground fortress of the Huhan people was actually built in a huohuoshankou. I have to say that it was not only fantastic, but also very bold.


    Wu Qizhe even thought that if he fell into the magma with his current constitution, would he be injured? Shaking his head, he still didn''t want to try. After all, who has nothing to do with magma!


    Soon, the hanging basket stopped at the nearest layer to the magma. After the hanging basket stopped, all the foreigners around the Great Wall knelt down to greet him. This is the Lord of Yulong castle. They dare not slack off.


    "Get up." Wu Qizhe raised his hand and said with a smile.


    "Castle master, let''s go in." Bingyuan pointed to the hole of the basket, and then went straight to the front to lead the way.


    With Bingyuan walking behind, Wu Qizhe''s eyes can''t help but see the willow waist, and the gently swinging Tun department, which is called charming.


    However, Wu Qizhe knows that the beauty in front of her is a rose with thorns. Her own strength is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Among the women he knows, except for the raging waves, none of them is her opponent. Even Ning Rong''s magic is a flash in the pan, and she is afraid that she will be defeated. It can be said that Bingyuan has never been a simple woman. Of course, it may have something to do with her childhood experience. She lost her family when she was young and had to run away with her sister. In the end, in order to save her sister, she would rather sacrifice herself in exchange for the chance of her life. It can be seen that she is not a ruthless person.


    Bingyuan, who can control the whole great wall by herself, is definitely not a simple character.


    Why does Bingyuan, a woman, want to control the foreigners in yulongbao? How does she control these foreigners and work for them?


    Bingyuan is not only very powerful in controlling BINGSHU, but also a kind of magic in Zhongzhou - Jingpo. Once she hits her Jingpo, it will make people miserable and make people have to live or die.


    She used Jingpo to control the people outside the Great Wall, including the three elders and warriors of Huhan, Lingfeng and lieri. Now she controls all the nine fortresses of the three tribes outside the great wall and becomes the actual leader of the forces outside the Great Wall.


    In the animation, the three elders of the Huhan nationality want to lead Wan Yanlong to defeat Bingyuan, get rid of her control and recapture the forces outside the Great Wall.


    However, their eldest son Wan Yanlong is also cunning enough. Instead of helping them, he directly finds Bingyuan and gains her trust. He also wants Bingyuan to mobilize the whole forces outside the Great Wall to help him recapture the yulongbao, and then goes south to destroy mingfengge and Zongjia.


    Of course, Bingyuan naturally won''t listen to wanyanlong. She is very scheming. She even wants to control wanyanlong with Jingpo.


    But now, his fake wanyancang comes out. Even if Bingyuan wants to choose a partner, she can''t choose wanyanlong any more.


    Looking back at wanyanlong, who is following him, he seems to be peaceful, but Wu Qizhe knows that in fact, he must be unwilling.


    But even if Wan Yanlong is not reconciled, what can he do? If he is obedient, he can live longer. If he is beyond his capacity, then this is the place where he died.


    Soon came to the depth of the cave, along the way on the stone wall, you can see a lot of large pieces of ice crystals, the more you go into the depth of the cave, the hotter it should be. But now Wu Qizhe feels cool, it seems that this is the effect of these ice crystals.


    Bingyuan is the only one who can make these ice crystals. She can make such large ice crystals without melting in the hot cave. It''s really not easy.


    Through the long passage, Wu Qizhe finally came to the end. He saw that there were three middle-aged people waiting respectfully in the distance. They were different from the people in the Central Plains in their hairstyles and costumes. Moreover, the patterns on their clothes and the respectful attitude of the people around them had already come out. They were the three elders of the three ethnic groups outside the Great Wall.


    Wu Qizhe''s eyes swept over the three people. The white haired one in the middle must be buyin, the head of the three ethnic groups outside the Great Wall. He is as famous as Lishan and Muren, and he is the elder of the Han ethnic group. Because she and her people are controlled and monitored by Bingyuan''s crystal soul, she can only be sent by Bingyuan. He wants to get rid of Bingyuan''s control with other elders, and wants to get rid of Bingyuan with wanyanlong''s hand. He tests wanyanlong''s strength with other elders.


    The elder on the left is green, and even his face is green. He should be Muren, the Lingfeng elder who is good at tudun among the three ethnic groups in northern China.


    The elder on the left is green, and even his face is green. He should be Muren, the Lingfeng elder who is good at tudun among the three ethnic groups in northern China.


    The elder on the left is green, and even his face is green. He should be Muren, the Lingfeng elder who is good at tudun among the three ethnic groups in northern China.


    As for the middle-aged man with yellow hair on the right, he is naturally the elder of the Liri nationality, one of the three ethnic groups in northern China. He is known as "elder Lishan" and the father of lixiu (wanyanxiu). To save his son, Li Xiu died at buyin''s hands£¨ Please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition

 Chapter 622

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    (guard against theft) Bing yuan was stunned, and then said with a smile: "the three tribes outside the Great Wall belong to the castle leader, including me, who is not the castle leader''s ear and eye, so the disturbance outside the great wall can''t hide the castle leader''s eyes."


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile, "you just understand."


    Bingyuan pointed to Xueyuan and said, "Castle master, let''s go to Huhan people''s stronghold."


    Wu Qizhe nodded. At a glance, he didn''t see the underground entrance of the Huhan people immediately. However, he had to sigh that although the three ethnic groups outside the great wall are foreigners, they can actually build the whole stronghold underground. It''s really uncanny work.


    Bing yuan walks ahead with a smile.


    At this time, lengqingxue came to Wu Qizhe''s side and whispered: "Castle master, this woman is not simple, you must be careful."


    Wu Qizhe nodded: "don''t worry, I have my own discretion."


    Looking at Bingyuan, who has gone far away, Wu Qizhe greets everyone to follow.


    When you come to the entrance of the underground fortress, you can sit on a hanging basket and go down. You can see that the ground floor is not as cold as it is outside. Instead, it is full of a sense of heat. There are no fixed houses, only layers of caves. It is obvious that these people living outside the Great Wall live in these caves.


    "Although the living environment is not so good, it''s really not easy to build such a large building under it." At the beginning, he and Bingyuan were not able to deal with the cold snow, and they couldn''t help sighing.


    Bing yuan smiles and complacently says, "our underground buildings outside the great wall are winding and circling, but they are far more than what you see now."


    "No matter how much it is, it''s no use living in a cold place for a long time." Leng Qingxue retorts.


    Bingyuan said with a smile: "girl, that''s wrong. Our city village is warm in winter and cool in summer. You can''t touch the bitter and cold place."


    "Don''t mention it. I don''t feel a little cold when I come down here." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Castle master, can you see what''s under the basket?" Bingyuan pointed under the basket.


    Master Huangfu and WAN Yanlong didn''t pay attention at the beginning. They were all startled. If the basket was suddenly knocked over, people with ordinary lightness skills would really suffer.


    Through the gap of the hanging basket, Wu Qizhe also saw the place below. It was hot magma, deep into the heart of the earth. The underground fortress of the Huhan people was actually built in a huohuoshankou. I have to say that it was not only fantastic, but also very bold.


    Wu Qizhe even thought that if he fell into the magma with his current constitution, would he be injured? Shaking his head, he still didn''t want to try. After all, who has nothing to do with magma!


    Soon, the hanging basket stopped at the nearest layer to the magma. After the hanging basket stopped, all the foreigners around the Great Wall knelt down to greet him. This is the Lord of Yulong castle. They dare not slack off.


    "Get up." Wu Qizhe raised his hand and said with a smile.


    "Castle master, let''s go in." Bingyuan pointed to the hole of the basket, and then went straight to the front to lead the way.


    With Bingyuan walking behind, Wu Qizhe''s eyes can''t help but see the willow waist, and the gently swinging Tun department, which is called charming.


    However, Wu Qizhe knows that the beauty in front of her is a rose with thorns. Her own strength is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Among the women he knows, except for the raging waves, none of them is her opponent. Even Ning Rong''s magic is a flash in the pan, and she is afraid that she will be defeated. It can be said that Bingyuan has never been a simple woman. Of course, it may have something to do with her childhood experience. She lost her family when she was young and had to run away with her sister. In the end, in order to save her sister, she would rather sacrifice herself in exchange for the chance of her life. It can be seen that she is not a ruthless person.


    Bingyuan, who can control the whole great wall by herself, is definitely not a simple character.


    Why does Bingyuan, a woman, want to control the foreigners in yulongbao? How does she control these foreigners and work for them?


    Bingyuan is not only very powerful in controlling BINGSHU, but also a kind of magic in Zhongzhou - Jingpo. Once she hits her Jingpo, it will make people miserable and make people have to live or die.


    She used Jingpo to control the people outside the Great Wall, including the three elders and warriors of Huhan, Lingfeng and lieri. Now she controls all the nine fortresses of the three tribes outside the great wall and becomes the actual leader of the forces outside the Great Wall.


    In the animation, the three elders of the Huhan nationality want to lead Wan Yanlong to defeat Bingyuan, get rid of her control and recapture the forces outside the Great Wall.


    However, their eldest son Wan Yanlong is also cunning enough. Instead of helping them, he directly finds Bingyuan and gains her trust. He also wants Bingyuan to mobilize the whole forces outside the Great Wall to help him recapture the yulongbao, and then goes south to destroy mingfengge and Zongjia.


    Of course, Bingyuan naturally won''t listen to wanyanlong. She is very scheming. She even wants to control wanyanlong with Jingpo.


    But now, his fake wanyancang comes out. Even if Bingyuan wants to choose a partner, she can''t choose wanyanlong any more.


    Looking back at wanyanlong, who is following him, he seems to be peaceful, but Wu Qizhe knows that in fact, he must be unwilling.


    But even if Wan Yanlong is not reconciled, what can he do? If he is obedient, he can live longer. If he is beyond his capacity, then this is the place where he died.


    Soon came to the depth of the cave, along the way on the stone wall, you can see a lot of large pieces of ice crystals, the more you go into the depth of the cave, the hotter it should be. But now Wu Qizhe feels cool, it seems that this is the effect of these ice crystals.


    Bingyuan is the only one who can make these ice crystals. She can make such large ice crystals without melting in the hot cave. It''s really not easy.


    Through the long passage, Wu Qizhe finally came to the end. He saw that there were three middle-aged people waiting respectfully in the distance. They were different from the people in the Central Plains in their hairstyles and costumes. Moreover, the patterns on their clothes and the respectful attitude of the people around them had already come out. They were the three elders of the three ethnic groups outside the Great Wall.


    Wu Qizhe''s eyes swept over the three people. The white haired one in the middle must be buyin, the head of the three ethnic groups outside the Great Wall. He is as famous as Lishan and Muren, and he is the elder of the Han ethnic group. Because she and her people are controlled and monitored by Bingyuan''s crystal soul, she can only be sent by Bingyuan. He wants to get rid of Bingyuan''s control with other elders, and wants to get rid of Bingyuan with wanyanlong''s hand. He tests wanyanlong''s strength with other elders.


    The elder on the left is green, and even his face is green. He should be Muren, the Lingfeng elder who is good at tudun among the three ethnic groups in northern China.


    As for the middle-aged man with yellow hair on the right, he is naturally the elder of the Liri nationality, one of the three ethnic groups in northern China. He is known as "elder Lishan" and the father of lixiu (wanyanxiu). To save his son, Li Xiu died at buyin''s hands.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 623

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    (chapter of anti-theft version) Bing yuan was stunned and said with a smile: "the three tribes outside the Great Wall belong to the castle master, including me, who is not the castle master''s ear and eye, so the disturbance outside the great wall can''t hide the castle master''s eyes."


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile, "you just understand."


    Bingyuan pointed to Xueyuan and said, "Castle master, let''s go to Huhan people''s stronghold."


    Wu Qizhe nodded. At a glance, he didn''t see the underground entrance of the Huhan people immediately. However, he had to sigh that although the three ethnic groups outside the great wall are foreigners, they can actually build the whole stronghold underground. It''s really uncanny work.


    Bing yuan walks ahead with a smile.


    At this time, lengqingxue came to Wu Qizhe''s side and whispered: "Castle master, this woman is not simple, you must be careful."


    Wu Qizhe nodded: "don''t worry, I have my own discretion."


    Looking at Bingyuan, who has gone far away, Wu Qizhe greets everyone to follow.


    When you come to the entrance of the underground fortress, you can sit on a hanging basket and go down. You can see that the ground floor is not as cold as it is outside. Instead, it is full of a sense of heat. There are no fixed houses, only layers of caves. It is obvious that these people living outside the Great Wall live in these caves.


    "Although the living environment is not so good, it''s really not easy to build such a large building under it." At the beginning, he and Bingyuan were not able to deal with the cold snow, and they couldn''t help sighing.


    Bing yuan smiles and complacently says, "our underground buildings outside the great wall are winding and circling, but they are far more than what you see now."


    "No matter how much it is, it''s no use living in a cold place for a long time." Leng Qingxue retorts.


    Bingyuan said with a smile: "girl, that''s wrong. Our city village is warm in winter and cool in summer. You can''t touch the bitter and cold place."


    "Don''t mention it. I don''t feel a little cold when I come down here." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Castle master, can you see what''s under the basket?" Bingyuan pointed under the basket.


    Master Huangfu and WAN Yanlong didn''t pay attention at the beginning. They were all startled. If the basket was suddenly knocked over, people with ordinary lightness skills would really suffer.


    Through the gap of the hanging basket, Wu Qizhe also saw the place below. It was hot magma, deep into the heart of the earth. The underground fortress of the Huhan people was actually built in a huohuoshankou. I have to say that it was not only fantastic, but also very bold.


    Wu Qizhe even thought that if he fell into the magma with his current constitution, would he be injured? Shaking his head, he still didn''t want to try. After all, who has nothing to do with magma!


    Soon, the hanging basket stopped at the nearest layer to the magma. After the hanging basket stopped, all the foreigners around the Great Wall knelt down to greet him. This is the Lord of Yulong castle. They dare not slack off.


    "Get up." Wu Qizhe raised his hand and said with a smile.


    "Castle master, let''s go in." Bingyuan pointed to the hole of the basket, and then went straight to the front to lead the way.


    With Bingyuan walking behind, Wu Qizhe''s eyes can''t help but see the willow waist, and the gently swinging Tun department, which is called charming.


    However, Wu Qizhe knows that the beauty in front of her is a rose with thorns. Her own strength is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Among the women he knows, except for the raging waves, none of them is her opponent. Even Ning Rong''s magic is a flash in the pan, and she is afraid that she will be defeated. It can be said that Bingyuan has never been a simple woman. Of course, it may have something to do with her childhood experience. She lost her family when she was young and had to run away with her sister. In the end, in order to save her sister, she would rather sacrifice herself in exchange for the chance of her life. It can be seen that she is not a ruthless person.


    Bingyuan, who can control the whole great wall by herself, is definitely not a simple character.


    Why does Bingyuan, a woman, want to control the foreigners in yulongbao? How does she control these foreigners and work for them?


    Bingyuan is not only very powerful in controlling BINGSHU, but also a kind of magic in Zhongzhou - Jingpo. Once she hits her Jingpo, it will make people miserable and make people have to live or die.


    She used Jingpo to control the people outside the Great Wall, including the three elders and warriors of Huhan, Lingfeng and lieri. Now she controls all the nine fortresses of the three tribes outside the great wall and becomes the actual leader of the forces outside the Great Wall.


    In the animation, the three elders of the Huhan nationality want to lead Wan Yanlong to defeat Bingyuan, get rid of her control and recapture the forces outside the Great Wall.


    However, their eldest son Wan Yanlong is also cunning enough. Instead of helping them, he directly finds Bingyuan and gains her trust. He also wants Bingyuan to mobilize the whole forces outside the Great Wall to help him recapture the yulongbao, and then goes south to destroy mingfengge and Zongjia.


    Of course, Bingyuan naturally won''t listen to wanyanlong. She is very scheming. She even wants to control wanyanlong with Jingpo.


    But now, his fake wanyancang comes out. Even if Bingyuan wants to choose a partner, she can''t choose wanyanlong any more.


    Looking back at wanyanlong, who is following him, he seems to be peaceful, but Wu Qizhe knows that in fact, he must be unwilling.


    But even if Wan Yanlong is not reconciled, what can he do? If he is obedient, he can live longer. If he is beyond his capacity, then this is the place where he died.


    Soon came to the depth of the cave, along the way on the stone wall, you can see a lot of large pieces of ice crystals, the more you go into the depth of the cave, the hotter it should be. But now Wu Qizhe feels cool, it seems that this is the effect of these ice crystals.


    Bingyuan is the only one who can make these ice crystals. She can make such large ice crystals without melting in the hot cave. It''s really not easy.


    Through the long passage, Wu Qizhe finally came to the end. He saw that there were three middle-aged people waiting respectfully in the distance. They were different from the people in the Central Plains in their hairstyles and costumes. Moreover, the patterns on their clothes and the respectful attitude of the people around them had already come out. They were the three elders of the three ethnic groups outside the Great Wall.


    Wu Qizhe''s eyes swept over the three people. The white haired one in the middle must be buyin, the head of the three ethnic groups outside the Great Wall. He is as famous as Lishan and Muren, and he is the elder of the Han ethnic group. Because she and her people are controlled and monitored by Bingyuan''s crystal soul, she can only be sent by Bingyuan. He wants to get rid of Bingyuan''s control with other elders, and wants to get rid of Bingyuan with wanyanlong''s hand. He tests wanyanlong''s strength with other elders.


    The elder on the left is green, and even his face is green. He should be Muren, the Lingfeng elder who is good at tudun among the three ethnic groups in northern China.


    As for the middle-aged man with yellow hair on the right, he is naturally the elder of the Liri nationality, one of the three ethnic groups in northern China. He is known as "elder Lishan" and the father of lixiu (wanyanxiu). To save his son, Li Xiu died at buyin''s hands.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 624

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    (chapter of anti-theft version) Bing yuan was stunned and said with a smile: "the three tribes outside the Great Wall belong to the castle master, including me, who is not the castle master''s ear and eye, so the disturbance outside the great wall can''t hide the castle master''s eyes."


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile, "you just understand."


    Bingyuan pointed to Xueyuan and said, "Castle master, let''s go to Huhan people''s stronghold."


    Wu Qizhe nodded. At a glance, he didn''t see the underground entrance of the Huhan people immediately. However, he had to sigh that although the three ethnic groups outside the great wall are foreigners, they can actually build the whole stronghold underground. It''s really uncanny work.


    Bing yuan walks ahead with a smile.


    At this time, lengqingxue came to Wu Qizhe''s side and whispered: "Castle master, this woman is not simple, you must be careful."


    Wu Qizhe nodded: "don''t worry, I have my own discretion."


    Looking at Bingyuan, who has gone far away, Wu Qizhe greets everyone to follow.


    When you come to the entrance of the underground fortress, you can sit on a hanging basket and go down. You can see that the ground floor is not as cold as it is outside. Instead, it is full of a sense of heat. There are no fixed houses, only layers of caves. It is obvious that these people living outside the Great Wall live in these caves.


    "Although the living environment is not so good, it''s really not easy to build such a large building under it." At the beginning, he and Bingyuan were not able to deal with the cold snow, and they couldn''t help sighing.


    Bing yuan smiles and complacently says, "our underground buildings outside the great wall are winding and circling, but they are far more than what you see now."


    "No matter how much it is, it''s no use living in a cold place for a long time." Leng Qingxue retorts.


    Bing yuan smiles and complacently says, "our underground buildings outside the great wall are winding and circling, but they are far more than what you see now."


    "No matter how much it is, it''s no use living in a cold place for a long time." Leng Qingxue retorts.


    Bingyuan said with a smile: "girl, that''s wrong. Our city village is warm in winter and cool in summer. You can''t touch the bitter and cold place."


    "Don''t mention it. I don''t feel a little cold when I come down here." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Castle master, can you see what''s under the basket?" Bingyuan pointed under the basket.


    Master Huangfu and WAN Yanlong didn''t pay attention at the beginning. They were all startled. If the basket was suddenly knocked over, people with ordinary lightness skills would really suffer.


    Through the gap of the hanging basket, Wu Qizhe also saw the place below. It was hot magma, deep into the heart of the earth. The underground fortress of the Huhan people was actually built in a huohuoshankou. I have to say that it was not only fantastic, but also very bold.


    Wu Qizhe even thought that if he fell into the magma with his current constitution, would he be injured? Shaking his head, he still didn''t want to try. After all, who has nothing to do with magma!


    Soon, the hanging basket stopped at the nearest layer to the magma. After the hanging basket stopped, all the foreigners around the Great Wall knelt down to greet him. This is the Lord of Yulong castle. They dare not slack off.


    "Get up." Wu Qizhe raised his hand and said with a smile.


    "Castle master, let''s go in." Bingyuan pointed to the hole of the basket, and then went straight to the front to lead the way.


    With Bingyuan walking behind, Wu Qizhe''s eyes can''t help but see the willow waist, and the gently swinging Tun department, which is called charming. However, Wu Qizhe knows that the beauty in front of her is a rose with thorns. Her own strength is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Among the women he knows, except for the raging waves, none of them is her opponent. Even Ning Rong''s magic is a flash in the pan, and she is afraid that she will be defeated.


    It can be said that Bingyuan has never been a simple woman. Of course, it may have something to do with her childhood experience. She lost her family when she was young and had to run away with her sister. In the end, in order to save her sister, she would rather sacrifice herself in exchange for the chance of her life. It can be seen that she is not a ruthless person.


    Bingyuan, who can control the whole great wall by herself, is definitely not a simple character.


    Why does Bingyuan, a woman, want to control the foreigners in yulongbao? How does she control these foreigners and work for them?


    Bingyuan is not only very powerful in controlling BINGSHU, but also a kind of magic in Zhongzhou - Jingpo. Once she hits her Jingpo, it will make people miserable and make people have to live or die.


    She used Jingpo to control the people outside the Great Wall, including the three elders and warriors of Huhan, Lingfeng and lieri. Now she controls all the nine fortresses of the three tribes outside the great wall and becomes the actual leader of the forces outside the Great Wall.


    In the animation, the three elders of the Huhan nationality want to lead Wan Yanlong to defeat Bingyuan, get rid of her control and recapture the forces outside the Great Wall.


    However, their eldest son Wan Yanlong is also cunning enough. Instead of helping them, he directly finds Bingyuan and gains her trust. He also wants Bingyuan to mobilize the whole forces outside the Great Wall to help him recapture the yulongbao, and then goes south to destroy mingfengge and Zongjia.


    Of course, Bingyuan naturally won''t listen to wanyanlong. She is very scheming. She even wants to control wanyanlong with Jingpo.


    But now, his fake wanyancang comes out. Even if Bingyuan wants to choose a partner, she can''t choose wanyanlong any more.


    Looking back at wanyanlong, who is following him, he seems to be peaceful, but Wu Qizhe knows that in fact, he must be unwilling.


    But even if Wan Yanlong is not reconciled, what can he do? If he is obedient, he can live longer. If he is beyond his capacity, then this is the place where he died.


    Soon came to the depth of the cave, along the way on the stone wall, you can see a lot of large pieces of ice crystals, the more you go into the depth of the cave, the hotter it should be. But now Wu Qizhe feels cool, it seems that this is the effect of these ice crystals.


    Bingyuan is the only one who can make these ice crystals. She can make such large ice crystals without melting in the hot cave. It''s really not easy.


    Through the long passage, Wu Qizhe finally came to the end. He saw that there were three middle-aged people waiting respectfully in the distance. They were different from the people in the Central Plains in their hairstyles and costumes. Moreover, the patterns on their clothes and the respectful attitude of the people around them had already come out. They were the three elders of the three ethnic groups outside the Great Wall.


    Wu Qizhe''s eyes swept over the three people. The white haired one in the middle must be buyin, the head of the three ethnic groups outside the Great Wall. He is as famous as Lishan and Muren, and he is the elder of the Han ethnic group. Because she and her people are controlled and monitored by Bingyuan''s crystal soul, she can only be sent by Bingyuan. He wants to get rid of Bingyuan''s control with other elders, and wants to get rid of Bingyuan with wanyanlong''s hand. He tests wanyanlong''s strength with other elders.


    The elder on the left is green, and even his face is green. He should be Muren, the Lingfeng elder who is good at tudun among the three ethnic groups in northern China.


    As for the middle-aged man with yellow hair on the right, he is naturally the elder of the Liri nationality, one of the three ethnic groups in northern China. He is known as "elder Lishan" and the father of lixiu (wanyanxiu). To save his son, Li Xiu died at buyin''s hands£¨ Please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition

 Chapter 625

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    In the next six months, Wu Qizhe absorbed the skills of some Wulin scum in addition to cultivating eighteen dragon subduing palms. Of course, he didn''t use these skills by himself. After purification, he passed them on to ah Zi and cultivated her into a first-class Wulin expert.


    Ah Zi didn''t live up to the expectations of the public, commanding all the schools of Tianshan school and subduing all the forces in the Wulin. Just when the Tianshan school basically unified the Wulin, the systematic hint sounded again, that is, to make "Tianshan TongLao" his exclusive world.


    Wu Qizhe asked what''s different about this exclusive world. The system explains that even when you go to other worlds, you can go back to the exclusive world anytime and anywhere.


    He nodded with satisfaction, which was really wonderful. He did not hesitate to spend 10000 survival points to exchange for the exclusive right in the world of "Tianlong Babu: Tianshan Tongmu".


    Next, naturally, Wu Qizhe is going to leave the world of Tianlong Babu''s Tianshan TongLao. In fact, he doesn''t really leave. He can come back at any time, even in another world.


    Wu Qizhe and Li Qiushui Wu Xingyun''s feelings are needless to say. After six months of in-depth exchanges, it can be said that they are like glue.


    On the contrary, ah Zi became a little resentful, because Wu Qizhe didn''t ask for her in the past six months.


    As for his sister-in-law, Li Canghai has always been indifferent to him, but one night, she wanted to talk to her sister. She pushed away her sister''s boudoir, but she saw a scene that made people blush.


    Since then, Li Canghai''s heart can no longer calm down. Even xiaoyaozi''s death can not occupy all of her. Whenever she thinks of what she saw that night, she feels sleepless.


    In addition to Wu Qizhe''s active approach, although there is no breakthrough in their relationship, they can at least talk and laugh.


    After Wu Qizhe returned to subspace, he didn''t use survival to exchange his identity. After all, he just spent 10000 survival, which can''t be wasted. With his current strength, even if he doesn''t spend that survival, he can still be at ease in another world.


    Of course, if he really appeared in a world where gods and Demons coexisted, he would have to admit bad luck.


    Wu Qizhe pushes away the space and time of the sub space. After a burst of white light, he walks into a broken temple, and the system''s prompt sound rings again. This is the world of the biography of two dragons in the Tang Dynasty.


    He could not help but move his mouth upward, showing a smile full of expectation and joy.


    Wu Qizhe is not unfamiliar with the biography of two dragons in the Tang Dynasty, which comes down in one continuous line with the legend of Frontier wasteland. In fact, this is a world where martial arts are respected, and martial arts experts enter the temple. Let''s not talk about the experts of the sects in the river and lake. All the leading generals in the imperial court, the masters of all the sects, and even the emperors in the world are experts with top martial arts. And the three major generals at the top of the Wulin, whose influence is not limited to the rivers and lakes, have a high status, and their status is even more honorable and respected than the emperor.


    Their words and deeds, every move, can influence the rise and fall of the world, who belongs to the country. It can be said that force represents everything in the world, and big fist is truth.


    It can be said that the martial arts of this world is gradually following the extraordinary world, and even can reach the realm of breaking the void and flying immortals in the daytime. Of course, there are very few martial arts masters who really reach this realm. As far as Wu Qizhe knows, there are only two. One is Yan Fei in the legend of Frontier wilderness, and the other is Xiang Yutian, the evil emperor of Mormon.


    Wu Qizhe doesn''t know how strong the world''s armed forces are. After all, he hasn''t been compared with anyone. However, when he comes, he will be at ease. He can do whatever he wants. Of course, he still needs a little ambition and attempt. Just at this time, light footsteps came from outside the broken temple. Although he didn''t see the real person clearly, Wu Qizhe already knew that it was a woman who came in.


    A beautiful shadow in white came in from outside the broken temple.


    The woman in white has ice skin and snow skin, willow eyebrows are like temples, star eyes are flowing, and the outline is fine. She is a refined woman. A small mole like paint on her red lips makes her more impressive and adds mysterious beauty.


    The second woman was Fu junluo. Wu Qizhe had already thought about it, but he didn''t ask immediately.


    Fu junluo was slightly surprised. He did not expect that there was another person in the broken temple. When he looked at him, he saw that he was dressed in white, wearing a purple gold crown, a jade belt around his waist, and stepping on cloud shoes. He was tall and straight, with a face like a crown of jade, handsome and extraordinary. He also had a dusty temperament that attracted people''s attention.


    Even Fu junluo, who hated the Han people very much, had to admit that the man in front of him was really a good young man in the floating world, which made people feel disgusted.


    "Meeting is fate. If you don''t mind, you might as well come and sit with me." Wu Qizhe''s smile is more charming.


    Fu Junli thought about it, but he was not afraid of any bad ideas from the other side. She moved her steps lightly and went to Wu Qizhe.


    "There''s going to be a fight here, which will hurt the innocent. You''d better leave ahead of time." People are beautiful, and the voice of cherry lips is even more beautiful than the sound of nature.


    "Well, I like to watch fights best. If the girl is defeated, I can be a helper." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Just you." Fu Junli didn''t see the characteristics of Wu Qizhe.


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "I don''t believe you, girl. I started to practice martial arts at the age of 20. Now I''ve been practicing martial arts for several years. I think I''m an expert myself. Don''t underestimate me, girl."


    Fu junluo can''t help shaking his head. He began to practice martial arts at the age of 20. He has already passed the golden age of learning martial arts. Even if he learned some miraculous skills, he can''t make great progress. No wonder he can''t see any real Qi fluctuation from him.


    "Girl, what do you mean by shaking her head? I don''t believe I can do martial arts." Wu Qizhe expression depressed way.


    "The world is dangerous. Don''t think you are complacent after two years of learning kung fu." Fu Junli didn''t hit the other side''s confidence too much.


    "I didn''t." Wu Qizhe sighed: "but I really haven''t dealt with anyone. It''s a pity that my five tiger door breaking sword technique, and one clap and two free palms, have not been able to make a big splash so far."


    Fu Junli pursed her red lips slightly, "five tigers breaking the door sword" and "one clap and two palms scattering". What Kungfu are these? The name is quite funny. She is supposed to be some out of class kungfu. She was asked by the young man to practice blindly, and she is confident that she is good at martial arts.


    She doesn''t want to drive the other party away when she arrives. When those people come, let him see what the real martial arts are. He should be able to understand how ridiculous his martial arts are.


    She doesn''t want to hit each other, just want to let each other recognize the reality, so that she won''t meet a real expert in the future and die without knowing how to die.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 626

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Fu junluo didn''t pay attention to him. Instead, he relied on the beam and column to sit down at will. His long legs were bent and stretched, which made him more graceful and graceful.


    When Wu Qizhe saw that the other party ignored him, he didn''t take the initiative to talk to him. Instead, he found a firewood pusher, put it next to Fu junluo and began to make a fire.


    Although Fu junluo is a martial arts expert, he can''t use his genuine Qi to drive away the chill at any time. Looking at Wu Qizhe''s eyes, he flashed a trace of gratitude.


    "Girl, are you from Central Plains?" Wu Qizhe asked.


    Fu Junli''s eyebrows jumped and his eyes looked at Wu Qizhe: "why don''t I look like that?"


    "It''s just because I feel that the girl''s temperament is different from that of the ordinary Han people''s daughter''s family that I ask this question." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    Fu Junli looked at Wu Qizhe and suddenly wanted to scare him. He said in a cold voice, "am I Korean?"


    "Yang Guang''s three expeditions to Korea, are you from Korea?" Wu Qizhe looks at Fu junluo in surprise.


    "Why, you have prejudice against us Koreans." The beautiful face showed a trace of discontent.


    "No way." Wu Qizhe shook his head: "on the contrary, it was Yang Guang, the fatuous king, who made the three expeditions to Koryo. Both the Han people and the Koryo people suffered greatly. It''s really annoying."


    "I don''t think you''re a reasonable person." Fu junluo smiles a little. Among the Han people she knows, most of them are dissatisfied with Yang Guangsan''s expedition to Korea, but few of them stand from the perspective of the Korean people, which makes her feel a little like the handsome man in front of her.


    "Now the world is in chaos, the people are rising, and the four gate valve is sharpening its sword in the dark. This chaotic time is coming." Wu Qizhe has a look of the world in mind.


    "Turbulent times are coming. I''m afraid it''s not possible. Yang Guang is still sitting in the east capital, and the imperial army is no less than hundreds of thousands. Although the world is in constant chaos, the Hun Jun is still the strongest force in the world today. As for the four gate valve you mentioned, it has never been shown any antisense." Fu junluo retorted.


    Wu Qizhe did not retort, but said with a smile: "time can prove everything. Before long, the girl will know that what I said is true."


    "If you really feel that you have the ability, why don''t you take refuge in the master of Ming Dynasty, help others, and return the world to heaven and earth." Fu junluo saw the other party''s extraordinary ambition, so he encouraged him with words.


    "It''s a pity that I''m free. I''m afraid it''s not the life I want." Wu Qizhe shook his head.


    "I think you have no ability. That''s why you''re here." Fu Junli sneered.


    "Whatever the girl says." Wu Qizhe went to the corner of the temple and ignored Fu junluo.


    Seeing that Wu Qizhe has gone so gracelessly, Fu junluo thinks that he won''t be really angry. In fact, she is just confident in her own martial arts for the sake of the other party. She is really worried that he will challenge him in the Jianghu and will be killed by a sword at any time.


    On the contrary, it''s better to be active in the temple. If he is really rich in economy and can be in a high position one day, it''s more beautiful than fighting with people in the Jianghu.


    They just met by chance, and Fu junluo didn''t talk any more. In the middle of the night, there was a sudden noise outside the broken temple. She knew that the person she was waiting for was coming.


    The leader directly broke into the temple. He was Jiao Xie, a general under Wang Xubo, the king of the rebellion. Jiao Xie and his followers were surprised at Fu junluo''s beauty, and they came back to their senses for a long time.


    "Are you waiting for us?" Jiao Xie directly indicated his intention: "in this way, I''ll get to the point! Do you dare to ask if the girl pawned this long live treasure belonging to the former Prime Minister Yang Su? "


    Fu Junli picked up the jade sword beside him, but he didn''t immediately get up to answer. Instead, he took a look at Wu Qizhe in the corner.


    "It is said that in the past, Yang Su wanted to rebel and built a treasure house of Lord Yang, which contained countless treasures and weapons. Unfortunately, he died early and used them." Jiao Xie walked into Fu Junli step by step: "since then, it has been said that those who find Yang Gong''s treasure house can unify the world. Since the girl is waiting for us, whether she is willing to tell us where the treasure house is."


    Fu Junli''s red lips flashed a charming smile, without a trace of fireworks: "I''m just waiting for you to test my sword!"


    "Beauty''s mouth is hot, but I don''t know what''s going on in other places." Jiao Xie''s men couldn''t bear to see such a beautiful woman, so they rushed to Fu junluo.


    "Heaven and earth, how can you be presumptuous." Fu Junli was about to turn his sword around his waist, but he was blocked by another figure in front of her.


    "The nerds who come out there even want heroes to save beauty. I''m laughing to death." Jiao Xie''s arrogant smile obviously doesn''t pay attention to Wu Qizhe.


    "I make you laugh." Wu Qizhe sandbags big fist, straight on the other side''s face.


    "Ouch." The other side screamed, nosebleed long flow directly flew out.


    "Smelly boy, I think you are looking for death." Another Longtao''s man rushed over again. In his opinion, Wu Qizhe''s punch was that the blind cat met the dead mouse.


    The sharp dagger cleaved Huashan to Wu Qizhe, but before he could get close to Wu Qizhe, an ethereal sword Qi had directly pierced his opponent''s throat. That''s right. Fu junluo did it.


    She was slightly moved. Wu Qizhe was not good at martial arts, but had a chivalrous heart, which made her appreciate it very much. In her opinion, that fist was really ordinary. So when she saw the attack coming from Jiao Xie''s men, she didn''t wait. The long sword came out of the sheath and let it go.


    When the sword came out of its sheath, I couldn''t see how Fu junluo would move. In a moment, several people had been killed by her.


    "It''s a sword master. Be careful!" The evil heart of Jiao knew that it was inevitable to fight, so he pulled out a lethal knife to fight.


    The sword spirit surged and shot the whole court. Jiao Xie and others tried their best to resist it.


    Jiao Xie broke out in a cold sweat and exclaimed that the opponent''s swordsmanship was exquisite, as if he had taken the lead everywhere, just like playing chess. They were completely passive.


    Fu junluo''s collected style is graceful and natural.


    "The victory is not divided. Why did the girl take the sword?" Jiao Xie looks at Fu junluo who has taken up the sword in a daze.


    Fu Junli didn''t reply. He just stared at Jiao Xie coldly, as if laughing at how stupid and ignorant his problem was. His speechless eyes seemed to say that the sword just now had already won.


    "Ah." The subordinates behind Jiao Xie suddenly let out a scream, and the blood splashed on him.


    He could not help but look frightened. I had no idea when they were recruited.


    "The evil gate, the mother-in-law of the evil gate..." he forced his fear, Jiao Xie attacked him, and took Fu junluo''s head with the lethal knife.


    Fu junluo''s finger Qi is drawn from afar, which affects the sword. The sword spins back and forth, and accurately blocks the thunder heavy sword£¨ Please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition

 Chapter 627

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    (guard against theft) Bing yuan was stunned, and then said with a smile: "the three tribes outside the Great Wall belong to the castle leader, including me, who is not the castle leader''s ear and eye, so the disturbance outside the great wall can''t hide the castle leader''s eyes."


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile, "you just understand."


    Bingyuan pointed to Xueyuan and said, "Castle master, let''s go to Huhan people''s stronghold."


    Wu Qizhe nodded. At a glance, he didn''t see the underground entrance of the Huhan people immediately. However, he had to sigh that although the three ethnic groups outside the great wall are foreigners, they can actually build the whole stronghold underground. It''s really uncanny work.


    Bing yuan walks ahead with a smile.


    At this time, lengqingxue came to Wu Qizhe''s side and whispered: "Castle master, this woman is not simple, you must be careful."


    Wu Qizhe nodded: "don''t worry, I have my own discretion."


    Looking at Bingyuan, who has gone far away, Wu Qizhe greets everyone to follow.


    When you come to the entrance of the underground fortress, you can sit on a hanging basket and go down. You can see that the ground floor is not as cold as it is outside. Instead, it is full of a sense of heat. There are no fixed houses, only layers of caves. It is obvious that these people living outside the Great Wall live in these caves.


    "Although the living environment is not so good, it''s really not easy to build such a large building under it." At the beginning, he and Bingyuan were not able to deal with the cold snow, and they couldn''t help sighing.


    Bing yuan smiles and complacently says, "our underground buildings outside the great wall are winding and circling, but they are far more than what you see now."


    "No matter how much it is, it''s no use living in a cold place for a long time." Leng Qingxue retorts.


    Bingyuan said with a smile: "girl, that''s wrong. Our city village is warm in winter and cool in summer. You can''t touch the bitter and cold place."


    "Don''t mention it. I don''t feel a little cold when I come down here." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Castle master, can you see what''s under the basket?" Bingyuan pointed under the basket.


    Master Huangfu and WAN Yanlong didn''t pay attention at the beginning. They were all startled. If the basket was suddenly knocked over, people with ordinary lightness skills would really suffer.


    Through the gap of the hanging basket, Wu Qizhe also saw the place below. It was hot magma, deep into the heart of the earth. The underground fortress of the Huhan people was actually built in a huohuoshankou. I have to say that it was not only fantastic, but also very bold.


    Wu Qizhe even thought that if he fell into the magma with his current constitution, would he be injured? Shaking his head, he still didn''t want to try. After all, who has nothing to do with magma!


    Soon, the hanging basket stopped at the nearest layer to the magma. After the hanging basket stopped, all the foreigners around the Great Wall knelt down to greet him. This is the Lord of Yulong castle. They dare not slack off.


    "Get up." Wu Qizhe raised his hand and said with a smile.


    "Castle master, let''s go in." Bingyuan pointed to the hole of the basket, and then went straight to the front to lead the way.


    With Bingyuan walking behind, Wu Qizhe''s eyes can''t help but see the willow waist, and the gently swinging Tun department, which is called charming.


    However, Wu Qizhe knows that the beauty in front of her is a rose with thorns. Her own strength is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Among the women he knows, except for the raging waves, none of them is her opponent. Even Ning Rong''s magic is a flash in the pan, and she is afraid that she will be defeated. It can be said that Bingyuan has never been a simple woman. Of course, it may have something to do with her childhood experience. She lost her family when she was young and had to run away with her sister. In the end, in order to save her sister, she would rather sacrifice herself in exchange for the chance of her life. It can be seen that she is not a ruthless person.


    Bingyuan, who can control the whole great wall by herself, is definitely not a simple character.


    Why does Bingyuan, a woman, want to control the foreigners in yulongbao? How does she control these foreigners and work for them?


    Bingyuan is not only very powerful in controlling BINGSHU, but also a kind of magic in Zhongzhou - Jingpo. Once she hits her Jingpo, it will make people miserable and make people have to live or die.


    She used Jingpo to control the people outside the Great Wall, including the three elders and warriors of Huhan, Lingfeng and lieri. Now she controls all the nine fortresses of the three tribes outside the great wall and becomes the actual leader of the forces outside the Great Wall.


    In the animation, the three elders of the Huhan nationality want to lead Wan Yanlong to defeat Bingyuan, get rid of her control and recapture the forces outside the Great Wall.


    However, their eldest son Wan Yanlong is also cunning enough. Instead of helping them, he directly finds Bingyuan and gains her trust. He also wants Bingyuan to mobilize the whole forces outside the Great Wall to help him recapture the yulongbao, and then goes south to destroy mingfengge and Zongjia.


    Of course, Bingyuan naturally won''t listen to wanyanlong. She is very scheming. She even wants to control wanyanlong with Jingpo.


    But now, his fake wanyancang comes out. Even if Bingyuan wants to choose a partner, she can''t choose wanyanlong any more.


    Looking back at wanyanlong, who is following him, he seems to be peaceful, but Wu Qizhe knows that in fact, he must be unwilling.


    But even if Wan Yanlong is not reconciled, what can he do? If he is obedient, he can live longer. If he is beyond his capacity, then this is the place where he died.


    Soon came to the depth of the cave, along the way on the stone wall, you can see a lot of large pieces of ice crystals, the more you go into the depth of the cave, the hotter it should be. But now Wu Qizhe feels cool, it seems that this is the effect of these ice crystals.


    Bingyuan is the only one who can make these ice crystals. She can make such large ice crystals without melting in the hot cave. It''s really not easy.


    Through the long passage, Wu Qizhe finally came to the end. He saw that there were three middle-aged people waiting respectfully in the distance. They were different from the people in the Central Plains in their hairstyles and costumes. Moreover, the patterns on their clothes and the respectful attitude of the people around them had already come out. They were the three elders of the three ethnic groups outside the Great Wall.


    Wu Qizhe''s eyes swept over the three people. The white haired one in the middle must be buyin, the head of the three ethnic groups outside the Great Wall. He is as famous as Lishan and Muren, and he is the elder of the Han ethnic group. Because she and her people are controlled and monitored by Bingyuan''s crystal soul, she can only be sent by Bingyuan. He wants to get rid of Bingyuan''s control with other elders, and wants to get rid of Bingyuan with wanyanlong''s hand. He tests wanyanlong''s strength with other elders.


    The elder on the left is green, and even his face is green. He should be Muren, the Lingfeng elder who is good at tudun among the three ethnic groups in northern China.


    As for the middle-aged man with yellow hair on the right, he is naturally the elder of the Liri nationality, one of the three ethnic groups in northern China. He is known as "elder Lishan" and the father of lixiu (wanyanxiu). To save his son, Li Xiu died at buyin''s hands.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 628

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    (anti theft version) Bing yuan was stunned and then said with a smile: "all the three tribes outside the Great Wall belong to the castle master, including me, who is not the castle master''s ear and eye, so the disturbance outside the great wall can''t hide the castle master''s eyes."


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile, "you just understand."


    Bingyuan pointed to Xueyuan and said, "Castle master, let''s go to Huhan people''s stronghold."


    Wu Qizhe nodded. At a glance, he didn''t see the underground entrance of the Huhan people immediately. However, he had to sigh that although the three ethnic groups outside the great wall are foreigners, they can actually build the whole stronghold underground. It''s really uncanny work.


    Bing yuan walks ahead with a smile.


    At this time, lengqingxue came to Wu Qizhe''s side and whispered: "Castle master, this woman is not simple, you must be careful."


    Wu Qizhe nodded: "don''t worry, I have my own discretion."


    Looking at Bingyuan, who has gone far away, Wu Qizhe greets everyone to follow.


    When you come to the entrance of the underground fortress, you can sit on a hanging basket and go down. You can see that the ground floor is not as cold as it is outside. Instead, it is full of a sense of heat. There are no fixed houses, only layers of caves. It is obvious that these people living outside the Great Wall live in these caves.


    "Although the living environment is not so good, it''s really not easy to build such a large building under it." At the beginning, he and Bingyuan were not able to deal with the cold snow, and they couldn''t help sighing.


    Bing yuan smiles and complacently says, "our underground buildings outside the great wall are winding and circling, but they are far more than what you see now."


    "No matter how much it is, it''s no use living in a cold place for a long time." Leng Qingxue retorts.


    Bingyuan said with a smile: "girl, that''s wrong. Our city village is warm in winter and cool in summer. You can''t touch the bitter and cold place."


    "Don''t mention it. I don''t feel a little cold when I come down here." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Castle master, can you see what''s under the basket?" Bingyuan pointed under the basket.


    Master Huangfu and WAN Yanlong didn''t pay attention at the beginning. They were all startled. If the basket was suddenly knocked over, people with ordinary lightness skills would really suffer.


    Through the gap of the hanging basket, Wu Qizhe also saw the place below. It was hot magma, deep into the heart of the earth. The underground fortress of the Huhan people was actually built in a huohuoshankou. I have to say that it was not only fantastic, but also very bold.


    Wu Qizhe even thought that if he fell into the magma with his current constitution, would he be injured? Shaking his head, he still didn''t want to try. After all, who has nothing to do with magma!


    Soon, the hanging basket stopped at the nearest layer to the magma. After the hanging basket stopped, all the foreigners around the Great Wall knelt down to greet him. This is the Lord of Yulong castle. They dare not slack off.


    "Get up." Wu Qizhe raised his hand and said with a smile.


    "Castle master, let''s go in." Bingyuan pointed to the hole of the basket, and then went straight to the front to lead the way.


    With Bingyuan walking behind, Wu Qizhe''s eyes can''t help but see the willow waist, and the gently swinging Tun department, which is called charming.


    However, Wu Qizhe knows that the beauty in front of her is a rose with thorns. Her own strength is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Among the women he knows, except for the raging waves, none of them is her opponent. Even Ning Rong''s magic is a flash in the pan, and she is afraid that she will be defeated. It can be said that Bingyuan has never been a simple woman. Of course, it may have something to do with her childhood experience. She lost her family when she was young and had to run away with her sister. In the end, in order to save her sister, she would rather sacrifice herself in exchange for the chance of her life. It can be seen that she is not a ruthless person.


    Bingyuan, who can control the whole great wall by herself, is definitely not a simple character.


    Why does Bingyuan, a woman, want to control the foreigners in yulongbao? How does she control these foreigners and work for them?


    Bingyuan is not only very powerful in controlling BINGSHU, but also a kind of magic in Zhongzhou - Jingpo. Once she hits her Jingpo, it will make people miserable and make people have to live or die.


    She used Jingpo to control the people outside the Great Wall, including the three elders and warriors of Huhan, Lingfeng and lieri. Now she controls all the nine fortresses of the three tribes outside the great wall and becomes the actual leader of the forces outside the Great Wall.


    In the animation, the three elders of the Huhan nationality want to lead Wan Yanlong to defeat Bingyuan, get rid of her control and recapture the forces outside the Great Wall.


    However, their eldest son Wan Yanlong is also cunning enough. Instead of helping them, he directly finds Bingyuan and gains her trust. He also wants Bingyuan to mobilize the whole forces outside the Great Wall to help him recapture the yulongbao, and then goes south to destroy mingfengge and Zongjia.


    Of course, Bingyuan naturally won''t listen to wanyanlong. She is very scheming. She even wants to control wanyanlong with Jingpo.


    But now, his fake wanyancang comes out. Even if Bingyuan wants to choose a partner, she can''t choose wanyanlong any more.


    Looking back at wanyanlong, who is following him, he seems to be peaceful, but Wu Qizhe knows that in fact, he must be unwilling.


    But even if Wan Yanlong is not reconciled, what can he do? If he is obedient, he can live longer. If he is beyond his capacity, then this is the place where he died.


    Soon came to the depth of the cave, along the way on the stone wall, you can see a lot of large pieces of ice crystals, the more you go into the depth of the cave, the hotter it should be. But now Wu Qizhe feels cool, it seems that this is the effect of these ice crystals.


    Bingyuan is the only one who can make these ice crystals. She can make such large ice crystals without melting in the hot cave. It''s really not easy.


    Through the long passage, Wu Qizhe finally came to the end. He saw that there were three middle-aged people waiting respectfully in the distance. They were different from the people in the Central Plains in their hairstyles and costumes. Moreover, the patterns on their clothes and the respectful attitude of the people around them had already come out. They were the three elders of the three ethnic groups outside the Great Wall.


    Wu Qizhe''s eyes swept over the three people. The white haired one in the middle must be buyin, the head of the three ethnic groups outside the Great Wall. He is as famous as Lishan and Muren, and he is the elder of the Han ethnic group. Because she and her people are controlled and monitored by Bingyuan''s crystal soul, she can only be sent by Bingyuan. He wants to get rid of Bingyuan''s control with other elders, and wants to get rid of Bingyuan with wanyanlong''s hand. He tests wanyanlong''s strength with other elders.


    The elder on the left is green, and even his face is green. He should be Muren, the Lingfeng elder who is good at tudun among the three ethnic groups in northern China.


    As for the middle-aged man with yellow hair on the right, he is naturally the elder of the Liri nationality, one of the three ethnic groups in northern China. He is known as "elder Lishan" and the father of lixiu (wanyanxiu). To save his son, Li Xiu died at buyin''s hands.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 629

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    (guard against theft) Bing yuan was stunned, and then said with a smile: "the three tribes outside the Great Wall belong to the castle leader, including me, who is not the castle leader''s ear and eye, so the disturbance outside the great wall can''t hide the castle leader''s eyes."


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile, "you just understand."


    Bingyuan pointed to Xueyuan and said, "Castle master, let''s go to Huhan people''s stronghold."


    Wu Qizhe nodded. At a glance, he didn''t see the underground entrance of the Huhan people immediately. However, he had to sigh that although the three ethnic groups outside the great wall are foreigners, they can actually build the whole stronghold underground. It''s really uncanny work.


    Bing yuan walks ahead with a smile.


    At this time, lengqingxue came to Wu Qizhe''s side and whispered: "Castle master, this woman is not simple, you must be careful."


    Wu Qizhe nodded: "don''t worry, I have my own discretion."


    Looking at Bingyuan, who has gone far away, Wu Qizhe greets everyone to follow.


    When you come to the entrance of the underground fortress, you can sit on a hanging basket and go down. You can see that the ground floor is not as cold as it is outside. Instead, it is full of a sense of heat. There are no fixed houses, only layers of caves. It is obvious that these people living outside the Great Wall live in these caves.


    "Although the living environment is not so good, it''s really not easy to build such a large building under it." At the beginning, he and Bingyuan were not able to deal with the cold snow, and they couldn''t help sighing.


    Bing yuan smiles and complacently says, "our underground buildings outside the great wall are winding and circling, but they are far more than what you see now."


    "No matter how much it is, it''s no use living in a cold place for a long time." Leng Qingxue retorts.


    Bingyuan said with a smile: "girl, that''s wrong. Our city village is warm in winter and cool in summer. You can''t touch the bitter and cold place."


    "Don''t mention it. I don''t feel a little cold when I come down here." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Castle master, can you see what''s under the basket?" Bingyuan pointed under the basket.


    Master Huangfu and WAN Yanlong didn''t pay attention at the beginning. They were all startled. If the basket was suddenly knocked over, people with ordinary lightness skills would really suffer.


    Through the gap of the hanging basket, Wu Qizhe also saw the place below. It was hot magma, deep into the heart of the earth. The underground fortress of the Huhan people was actually built in a huohuoshankou. I have to say that it was not only fantastic, but also very bold.


    Wu Qizhe even thought that if he fell into the magma with his current constitution, would he be injured? Shaking his head, he still didn''t want to try. After all, who has nothing to do with magma!


    Soon, the hanging basket stopped at the nearest layer to the magma. After the hanging basket stopped, all the foreigners around the Great Wall knelt down to greet him. This is the Lord of Yulong castle. They dare not slack off.


    "Get up." Wu Qizhe raised his hand and said with a smile.


    "Castle master, let''s go in." Bingyuan pointed to the hole of the basket, and then went straight to the front to lead the way.


    With Bingyuan walking behind, Wu Qizhe''s eyes can''t help but see the willow waist, and the gently swinging Tun department, which is called charming.


    However, Wu Qizhe knows that the beauty in front of her is a rose with thorns. Her own strength is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Among the women he knows, except for the raging waves, none of them is her opponent. Even Ning Rong''s magic is a flash in the pan, and she is afraid that she will be defeated. It can be said that Bingyuan has never been a simple woman. Of course, it may have something to do with her childhood experience. She lost her family when she was young and had to run away with her sister. In the end, in order to save her sister, she would rather sacrifice herself in exchange for the chance of her life. It can be seen that she is not a ruthless person.


    Bingyuan, who can control the whole great wall by herself, is definitely not a simple character.


    Why does Bingyuan, a woman, want to control the foreigners in yulongbao? How does she control these foreigners and work for them?


    Bingyuan is not only very powerful in controlling BINGSHU, but also a kind of magic in Zhongzhou - Jingpo. Once she hits her Jingpo, it will make people miserable and make people have to live or die.


    She used Jingpo to control the people outside the Great Wall, including the three elders and warriors of Huhan, Lingfeng and lieri. Now she controls all the nine fortresses of the three tribes outside the great wall and becomes the actual leader of the forces outside the Great Wall.


    In the animation, the three elders of the Huhan nationality want to lead Wan Yanlong to defeat Bingyuan, get rid of her control and recapture the forces outside the Great Wall.


    However, their eldest son Wan Yanlong is also cunning enough. Instead of helping them, he directly finds Bingyuan and gains her trust. He also wants Bingyuan to mobilize the whole forces outside the Great Wall to help him recapture the yulongbao, and then goes south to destroy mingfengge and Zongjia.


    Of course, Bingyuan naturally won''t listen to wanyanlong. She is very scheming. She even wants to control wanyanlong with Jingpo.


    But now, his fake wanyancang comes out. Even if Bingyuan wants to choose a partner, she can''t choose wanyanlong any more.


    Looking back at wanyanlong, who is following him, he seems to be peaceful, but Wu Qizhe knows that in fact, he must be unwilling.


    But even if Wan Yanlong is not reconciled, what can he do? If he is obedient, he can live longer. If he is beyond his capacity, then this is the place where he died.


    Soon came to the depth of the cave, along the way on the stone wall, you can see a lot of large pieces of ice crystals, the more you go into the depth of the cave, the hotter it should be. But now Wu Qizhe feels cool, it seems that this is the effect of these ice crystals.


    Bingyuan is the only one who can make these ice crystals. She can make such large ice crystals without melting in the hot cave. It''s really not easy.


    Through the long passage, Wu Qizhe finally came to the end. He saw that there were three middle-aged people waiting respectfully in the distance. They were different from the people in the Central Plains in their hairstyles and costumes. Moreover, the patterns on their clothes and the respectful attitude of the people around them had already come out. They were the three elders of the three ethnic groups outside the Great Wall.


    Wu Qizhe''s eyes swept over the three people. The white haired one in the middle must be buyin, the head of the three ethnic groups outside the Great Wall. He is as famous as Lishan and Muren, and he is the elder of the Han ethnic group. Because she and her people are controlled and monitored by Bingyuan''s crystal soul, she can only be sent by Bingyuan. He wants to get rid of Bingyuan''s control with other elders, and wants to get rid of Bingyuan with wanyanlong''s hand. He tests wanyanlong''s strength with other elders.


    The elder on the left is green, and even his face is green. He should be Muren, the Lingfeng elder who is good at tudun among the three ethnic groups in northern China.


    As for the middle-aged man with yellow hair on the right, he is naturally the elder of the Liri nationality, one of the three ethnic groups in northern China. He is known as "elder Lishan" and the father of lixiu (wanyanxiu). To save his son, Li Xiu died at buyin''s hands.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 630

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    (anti theft version) Bing yuan was stunned and then said with a smile: "all the three tribes outside the Great Wall belong to the castle master, including me, who is not the castle master''s ear and eye, so the disturbance outside the great wall can''t hide the castle master''s eyes."


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile, "you just understand."


    Bingyuan pointed to Xueyuan and said, "Castle master, let''s go to Huhan people''s stronghold."


    Wu Qizhe nodded. At a glance, he didn''t see the underground entrance of the Huhan people immediately. However, he had to sigh that although the three ethnic groups outside the great wall are foreigners, they can actually build the whole stronghold underground. It''s really uncanny work.


    Bing yuan walks ahead with a smile.


    At this time, lengqingxue came to Wu Qizhe''s side and whispered: "Castle master, this woman is not simple, you must be careful."


    Wu Qizhe nodded: "don''t worry, I have my own discretion."


    Looking at Bingyuan, who has gone far away, Wu Qizhe greets everyone to follow.


    When you come to the entrance of the underground fortress, you can sit on a hanging basket and go down. You can see that the ground floor is not as cold as it is outside. Instead, it is full of a sense of heat. There are no fixed houses, only layers of caves. It is obvious that these people living outside the Great Wall live in these caves.


    "Although the living environment is not so good, it''s really not easy to build such a large building under it." At the beginning, he and Bingyuan were not able to deal with the cold snow, and they couldn''t help sighing.


    Bing yuan smiles and complacently says, "our underground buildings outside the great wall are winding and circling, but they are far more than what you see now."


    "No matter how much it is, it''s no use living in a cold place for a long time." Leng Qingxue retorts.


    Bingyuan said with a smile: "girl, that''s wrong. Our city village is warm in winter and cool in summer. You can''t touch the bitter and cold place."


    "Don''t mention it. I don''t feel a little cold when I come down here." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Castle master, can you see what''s under the basket?" Bingyuan pointed under the basket.


    Master Huangfu and WAN Yanlong didn''t pay attention at the beginning. They were all startled. If the basket was suddenly knocked over, people with ordinary lightness skills would really suffer.


    Through the gap of the hanging basket, Wu Qizhe also saw the place below. It was hot magma, deep into the heart of the earth. The underground fortress of the Huhan people was actually built in a huohuoshankou. I have to say that it was not only fantastic, but also very bold.


    Wu Qizhe even thought that if he fell into the magma with his current constitution, would he be injured? Shaking his head, he still didn''t want to try. After all, who has nothing to do with magma!


    Soon, the hanging basket stopped at the nearest layer to the magma. After the hanging basket stopped, all the foreigners around the Great Wall knelt down to greet him. This is the Lord of Yulong castle. They dare not slack off.


    "Get up." Wu Qizhe raised his hand and said with a smile.


    "Castle master, let''s go in." Bingyuan pointed to the hole of the basket, and then went straight to the front to lead the way.


    With Bingyuan walking behind, Wu Qizhe''s eyes can''t help but see the willow waist, and the gently swinging Tun department, which is called charming.


    However, Wu Qizhe knows that the beauty in front of her is a rose with thorns. Her own strength is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Among the women he knows, except for the raging waves, none of them is her opponent. Even Ning Rong''s magic is a flash in the pan, and she is afraid that she will be defeated. It can be said that Bingyuan has never been a simple woman. Of course, it may have something to do with her childhood experience. She lost her family when she was young and had to run away with her sister. In the end, in order to save her sister, she would rather sacrifice herself in exchange for the chance of her life. It can be seen that she is not a ruthless person.


    Bingyuan, who can control the whole great wall by herself, is definitely not a simple character.


    Why does Bingyuan, a woman, want to control the foreigners in yulongbao? How does she control these foreigners and work for them?


    Bingyuan is not only very powerful in controlling BINGSHU, but also a kind of magic in Zhongzhou - Jingpo. Once she hits her Jingpo, it will make people miserable and make people have to live or die.


    She used Jingpo to control the people outside the Great Wall, including the three elders and warriors of Huhan, Lingfeng and lieri. Now she controls all the nine fortresses of the three tribes outside the great wall and becomes the actual leader of the forces outside the Great Wall.


    In the animation, the three elders of the Huhan nationality want to lead Wan Yanlong to defeat Bingyuan, get rid of her control and recapture the forces outside the Great Wall.


    However, their eldest son Wan Yanlong is also cunning enough. Instead of helping them, he directly finds Bingyuan and gains her trust. He also wants Bingyuan to mobilize the whole forces outside the Great Wall to help him recapture the yulongbao, and then goes south to destroy mingfengge and Zongjia.


    Of course, Bingyuan naturally won''t listen to wanyanlong. She is very scheming. She even wants to control wanyanlong with Jingpo.


    But now, his fake wanyancang comes out. Even if Bingyuan wants to choose a partner, she can''t choose wanyanlong any more.


    Looking back at wanyanlong, who is following him, he seems to be peaceful, but Wu Qizhe knows that in fact, he must be unwilling.


    But even if Wan Yanlong is not reconciled, what can he do? If he is obedient, he can live longer. If he is beyond his capacity, then this is the place where he died.


    Soon came to the depth of the cave, along the way on the stone wall, you can see a lot of large pieces of ice crystals, the more you go into the depth of the cave, the hotter it should be. But now Wu Qizhe feels cool, it seems that this is the effect of these ice crystals.


    Bingyuan is the only one who can make these ice crystals. She can make such large ice crystals without melting in the hot cave. It''s really not easy.


    Through the long passage, Wu Qizhe finally came to the end. He saw that there were three middle-aged people waiting respectfully in the distance. They were different from the people in the Central Plains in their hairstyles and costumes. Moreover, the patterns on their clothes and the respectful attitude of the people around them had already come out. They were the three elders of the three ethnic groups outside the Great Wall.


    Wu Qizhe''s eyes swept over the three people. The white haired one in the middle must be buyin, the head of the three ethnic groups outside the Great Wall. He is as famous as Lishan and Muren, and he is the elder of the Han ethnic group. Because she and her people are controlled and monitored by Bingyuan''s crystal soul, she can only be sent by Bingyuan. He wants to get rid of Bingyuan''s control with other elders, and wants to get rid of Bingyuan with wanyanlong''s hand. He tests wanyanlong''s strength with other elders.


    The elder on the left is green, and even his face is green. He should be Muren, the Lingfeng elder who is good at tudun among the three ethnic groups in northern China.


    As for the middle-aged man with yellow hair on the right, he is naturally the elder of the Liri nationality, one of the three ethnic groups in northern China. He is known as "elder Lishan" and the father of lixiu (wanyanxiu). To save his son, Li Xiu died at buyin''s hands.


    (please support, subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898. Finally, it''s a pity to subscribe. Is it really so difficult to subscribe to the genuine edition?)

 Chapter 631

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    (guard against theft) Bing yuan was stunned, and then said with a smile: "the three tribes outside the Great Wall belong to the castle leader, including me, who is not the castle leader''s ear and eye, so the disturbance outside the great wall can''t hide the castle leader''s eyes."


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile, "you just understand."


    Bingyuan pointed to Xueyuan and said, "Castle master, let''s go to Huhan people''s stronghold."


    Wu Qizhe nodded. At a glance, he didn''t see the underground entrance of the Huhan people immediately. However, he had to sigh that although the three ethnic groups outside the great wall are foreigners, they can actually build the whole stronghold underground. It''s really uncanny work.


    Bing yuan walks ahead with a smile.


    At this time, lengqingxue came to Wu Qizhe''s side and whispered: "Castle master, this woman is not simple, you must be careful."


    Wu Qizhe nodded: "don''t worry, I have my own discretion."


    Looking at Bingyuan, who has gone far away, Wu Qizhe greets everyone to follow.


    When you come to the entrance of the underground fortress, you can sit on a hanging basket and go down. You can see that the ground floor is not as cold as it is outside. Instead, it is full of a sense of heat. There are no fixed houses, only layers of caves. It is obvious that these people living outside the Great Wall live in these caves.


    "Although the living environment is not so good, it''s really not easy to build such a large building under it." At the beginning, he and Bingyuan were not able to deal with the cold snow, and they couldn''t help sighing.


    Bing yuan smiles and complacently says, "our underground buildings outside the great wall are winding and circling, but they are far more than what you see now."


    "No matter how much it is, it''s no use living in a cold place for a long time." Leng Qingxue retorts.


    Bingyuan said with a smile: "girl, that''s wrong. Our city village is warm in winter and cool in summer. You can''t touch the bitter and cold place."


    "Don''t mention it. I don''t feel a little cold when I come down here." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Castle master, can you see what''s under the basket?" Bingyuan pointed under the basket.


    Master Huangfu and WAN Yanlong didn''t pay attention at the beginning. They were all startled. If the basket was suddenly knocked over, people with ordinary lightness skills would really suffer.


    Through the gap of the hanging basket, Wu Qizhe also saw the place below. It was hot magma, deep into the heart of the earth. The underground fortress of the Huhan people was actually built in a huohuoshankou. I have to say that it was not only fantastic, but also very bold.


    Wu Qizhe even thought that if he fell into the magma with his current constitution, would he be injured? Shaking his head, he still didn''t want to try. After all, who has nothing to do with magma!


    Soon, the hanging basket stopped at the nearest layer to the magma. After the hanging basket stopped, all the foreigners around the Great Wall knelt down to greet him. This is the Lord of Yulong castle. They dare not slack off.


    "Get up." Wu Qizhe raised his hand and said with a smile.


    "Castle master, let''s go in." Bingyuan pointed to the hole of the basket, and then went straight to the front to lead the way.


    With Bingyuan walking behind, Wu Qizhe''s eyes can''t help but see the willow waist, and the gently swinging Tun department, which is called charming.


    However, Wu Qizhe knows that the beauty in front of her is a rose with thorns. Her own strength is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Among the women he knows, except for the raging waves, none of them is her opponent. Even Ning Rong''s magic is a flash in the pan, and she is afraid that she will be defeated. It can be said that Bingyuan has never been a simple woman. Of course, it may have something to do with her childhood experience. She lost her family when she was young and had to run away with her sister. In the end, in order to save her sister, she would rather sacrifice herself in exchange for the chance of her life. It can be seen that she is not a ruthless person.


    Bingyuan, who can control the whole great wall by herself, is definitely not a simple character.


    Why does Bingyuan, a woman, want to control the foreigners in yulongbao? How does she control these foreigners and work for them?


    Bingyuan is not only very powerful in controlling BINGSHU, but also a kind of magic in Zhongzhou - Jingpo. Once she hits her Jingpo, it will make people miserable and make people have to live or die.


    She used Jingpo to control the people outside the Great Wall, including the three elders and warriors of Huhan, Lingfeng and lieri. Now she controls all the nine fortresses of the three tribes outside the great wall and becomes the actual leader of the forces outside the Great Wall.


    In the animation, the three elders of the Huhan nationality want to lead Wan Yanlong to defeat Bingyuan, get rid of her control and recapture the forces outside the Great Wall.


    However, their eldest son Wan Yanlong is also cunning enough. Instead of helping them, he directly finds Bingyuan and gains her trust. He also wants Bingyuan to mobilize the whole forces outside the Great Wall to help him recapture the yulongbao, and then goes south to destroy mingfengge and Zongjia.


    Of course, Bingyuan naturally won''t listen to wanyanlong. She is very scheming. She even wants to control wanyanlong with Jingpo.


    But now, his fake wanyancang comes out. Even if Bingyuan wants to choose a partner, she can''t choose wanyanlong any more.


    Looking back at wanyanlong, who is following him, he seems to be peaceful, but Wu Qizhe knows that in fact, he must be unwilling.


    But even if Wan Yanlong is not reconciled, what can he do? If he is obedient, he can live longer. If he is beyond his capacity, then this is the place where he died.


    Soon came to the depth of the cave, along the way on the stone wall, you can see a lot of large pieces of ice crystals, the more you go into the depth of the cave, the hotter it should be. But now Wu Qizhe feels cool, it seems that this is the effect of these ice crystals.


    Bingyuan is the only one who can make these ice crystals. She can make such large ice crystals without melting in the hot cave. It''s really not easy.


    Through the long passage, Wu Qizhe finally came to the end. He saw that there were three middle-aged people waiting respectfully in the distance. They were different from the people in the Central Plains in their hairstyles and costumes. Moreover, the patterns on their clothes and the respectful attitude of the people around them had already come out. They were the three elders of the three ethnic groups outside the Great Wall.


    Wu Qizhe''s eyes swept over the three people. The white haired one in the middle must be buyin, the head of the three ethnic groups outside the Great Wall. He is as famous as Lishan and Muren, and he is the elder of the Han ethnic group. Because she and her people are controlled and monitored by Bingyuan''s crystal soul, she can only be sent by Bingyuan. He wants to get rid of Bingyuan''s control with other elders, and wants to get rid of Bingyuan with wanyanlong''s hand. He tests wanyanlong''s strength with other elders.


    The elder on the left is green, and even his face is green. He should be Muren, the Lingfeng elder who is good at tudun among the three ethnic groups in northern China.


    As for the middle-aged man with yellow hair on the right, he is naturally the elder of the Liri nationality, one of the three ethnic groups in northern China. He is known as "elder Lishan" and the father of lixiu (wanyanxiu). To save his son, Li Xiu died at buyin''s hands.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition, and the author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898)

 Chapter 632

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    (anti theft version) Bing yuan was stunned and then said with a smile: "all the three tribes outside the Great Wall belong to the castle master, including me, who is not the castle master''s ear and eye, so the disturbance outside the great wall can''t hide the castle master''s eyes."


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile, "you just understand."


    Bingyuan pointed to Xueyuan and said, "Castle master, let''s go to Huhan people''s stronghold."


    Wu Qizhe nodded. At a glance, he didn''t see the underground entrance of the Huhan people immediately. However, he had to sigh that although the three ethnic groups outside the great wall are foreigners, they can actually build the whole stronghold underground. It''s really uncanny work.


    Bing yuan walks ahead with a smile.


    At this time, lengqingxue came to Wu Qizhe''s side and whispered: "Castle master, this woman is not simple, you must be careful."


    Wu Qizhe nodded: "don''t worry, I have my own discretion."


    Looking at Bingyuan, who has gone far away, Wu Qizhe greets everyone to follow.


    When you come to the entrance of the underground fortress, you can sit on a hanging basket and go down. You can see that the ground floor is not as cold as it is outside. Instead, it is full of a sense of heat. There are no fixed houses, only layers of caves. It is obvious that these people living outside the Great Wall live in these caves.


    "Although the living environment is not so good, it''s really not easy to build such a large building under it." At the beginning, he and Bingyuan were not able to deal with the cold snow, and they couldn''t help sighing.


    Bing yuan smiles and complacently says, "our underground buildings outside the great wall are winding and circling, but they are far more than what you see now."


    "No matter how much it is, it''s no use living in a cold place for a long time." Leng Qingxue retorts.


    Bingyuan said with a smile: "girl, that''s wrong. Our city village is warm in winter and cool in summer. You can''t touch the bitter and cold place."


    "Don''t mention it. I don''t feel a little cold when I come down here." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Castle master, can you see what''s under the basket?" Bingyuan pointed under the basket.


    Master Huangfu and WAN Yanlong didn''t pay attention at the beginning. They were all startled. If the basket was suddenly knocked over, people with ordinary lightness skills would really suffer.


    Through the gap of the hanging basket, Wu Qizhe also saw the place below. It was hot magma, deep into the heart of the earth. The underground fortress of the Huhan people was actually built in a huohuoshankou. I have to say that it was not only fantastic, but also very bold.


    Wu Qizhe even thought that if he fell into the magma with his current constitution, would he be injured? Shaking his head, he still didn''t want to try. After all, who has nothing to do with magma!


    Soon, the hanging basket stopped at the nearest layer to the magma. After the hanging basket stopped, all the foreigners around the Great Wall knelt down to greet him. This is the Lord of Yulong castle. They dare not slack off.


    "Get up." Wu Qizhe raised his hand and said with a smile.


    "Castle master, let''s go in." Bingyuan pointed to the hole of the basket, and then went straight to the front to lead the way.


    With Bingyuan walking behind, Wu Qizhe''s eyes can''t help but see the willow waist, and the gently swinging Tun department, which is called charming.


    However, Wu Qizhe knows that the beauty in front of her is a rose with thorns. Her own strength is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Among the women he knows, except for the raging waves, none of them is her opponent. Even Ning Rong''s magic is a flash in the pan, and she is afraid that she will be defeated. It can be said that Bingyuan has never been a simple woman. Of course, it may have something to do with her childhood experience. She lost her family when she was young and had to run away with her sister. In the end, in order to save her sister, she would rather sacrifice herself in exchange for the chance of her life. It can be seen that she is not a ruthless person.


    Bingyuan, who can control the whole great wall by herself, is definitely not a simple character.


    Why does Bingyuan, a woman, want to control the foreigners in yulongbao? How does she control these foreigners and work for them?


    Bingyuan is not only very powerful in controlling BINGSHU, but also a kind of magic in Zhongzhou - Jingpo. Once she hits her Jingpo, it will make people miserable and make people have to live or die.


    She used Jingpo to control the people outside the Great Wall, including the three elders and warriors of Huhan, Lingfeng and lieri. Now she controls all the nine fortresses of the three tribes outside the great wall and becomes the actual leader of the forces outside the Great Wall.


    In the animation, the three elders of the Huhan nationality want to lead Wan Yanlong to defeat Bingyuan, get rid of her control and recapture the forces outside the Great Wall.


    However, their eldest son Wan Yanlong is also cunning enough. Instead of helping them, he directly finds Bingyuan and gains her trust. He also wants Bingyuan to mobilize the whole forces outside the Great Wall to help him recapture the yulongbao, and then goes south to destroy mingfengge and Zongjia.


    Of course, Bingyuan naturally won''t listen to wanyanlong. She is very scheming. She even wants to control wanyanlong with Jingpo.


    But now, his fake wanyancang comes out. Even if Bingyuan wants to choose a partner, she can''t choose wanyanlong any more.


    Looking back at wanyanlong, who is following him, he seems to be peaceful, but Wu Qizhe knows that in fact, he must be unwilling.


    But even if Wan Yanlong is not reconciled, what can he do? If he is obedient, he can live longer. If he is beyond his capacity, then this is the place where he died.


    Soon came to the depth of the cave, along the way on the stone wall, you can see a lot of large pieces of ice crystals, the more you go into the depth of the cave, the hotter it should be. But now Wu Qizhe feels cool, it seems that this is the effect of these ice crystals.


    Bingyuan is the only one who can make these ice crystals. She can make such large ice crystals without melting in the hot cave. It''s really not easy.


    Through the long passage, Wu Qizhe finally came to the end. He saw that there were three middle-aged people waiting respectfully in the distance. They were different from the people in the Central Plains in their hairstyles and costumes. Moreover, the patterns on their clothes and the respectful attitude of the people around them had already come out. They were the three elders of the three ethnic groups outside the Great Wall.


    Wu Qizhe''s eyes swept over the three people. The white haired one in the middle must be buyin, the head of the three ethnic groups outside the Great Wall. He is as famous as Lishan and Muren, and he is the elder of the Han ethnic group. Because she and her people are controlled and monitored by Bingyuan''s crystal soul, she can only be sent by Bingyuan. He wants to get rid of Bingyuan''s control with other elders, and wants to get rid of Bingyuan with wanyanlong''s hand. He tests wanyanlong''s strength with other elders.


    The elder on the left is green, and even his face is green. He should be Muren, the Lingfeng elder who is good at tudun among the three ethnic groups in northern China.


    As for the middle-aged man with yellow hair on the right, he is naturally the elder of the Liri nationality, one of the three ethnic groups in northern China. He is known as "elder Lishan" and the father of lixiu (wanyanxiu). To save his son, Li Xiu died at buyin''s hands.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition, and the author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898)

 Chapter 633

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    But for a moment, calm mountain wind and clouds, he came.


    "The girl twice went to the palace to assassinate the Holy One, but it didn''t work out. Her lightness skill is out of reach. Now she is so dragged down by these two little ghosts that she can''t go far away. It''s really unwise for me to catch up with her." Before Yuwen Huaji arrived, the voice had already come from afar.


    Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling felt the sacrifice they had made with Fu junluo, and tears filled their eyes. As orphans, no one had ever treated them so well.


    Looking at the worried Wu Qizhe, they can''t help feeling more guilty. If the two people are separated forever, they are really guilty.


    "Hum." Fu Junli snorted coldly: "you come here alone, but you can''t defeat the sword in my hand?"


    "Bah." Yuwen Huaji''s figure came from far and near in an instant, and he yelled: "last time I was short of weapons. Now I have Huxiao Shendao in my hand. It will break your sword technique and cut off your head."


    "Yuwen Huaji, since you are eager to die, I will fulfill your wish." In order to protect his beloved and the two little ghosts, Fu Junli had to fight with Yu wenhuahe again.


    The ice Xuan force infuses the blade tip of Huxiao Shendao, and the cold air splits the flow again. The bamboo groves in the rear are bent by the knife Qi. Thousands of fallen leaves fall off with the blade''s castration and fly forward.


    Bamboo leaves freeze and kill twice as much as countless ice arrows.


    "A small skill in carving insects." Fu junluo''s eyes showed cold light, and he wielded his sword with Qi to cut the first wave of ice arrows.


    However, there are many bamboo leaves, and the second wave comes one after another.


    Fu junluo''s sword was like a chess, like a huge shield, which could block the arrow.


    "Come on, sister!" Kou Zhongmei danced in color and cheered.


    The bamboo leaf is only the prelude, and the next is the fierce move. Yuwen Huaji and the flying tiger attack the rabbit.


    The blade is powerful. Fu junluo doesn''t touch it hard. He dodges from the edge first.


    Fu junluo uses his lightness skill to rush into the bamboo forest. When Yu Wenhua pursues him, he can''t see his opponent.


    At this time, yuxu sword flying from the sky, kill Yuwen Huaji unprepared, can avoid the edge, but his face has been decorated.


    This can not help but he is not angry, rich experience immediately let him wake up, Fu junluo is absolutely hiding in the bamboo forest.


    Yuwen Huaji hides his sword and jumps up.


    "No, he found out." When his hiding place was revealed, Fu Junli quickly drew his sword back to him.


    The sword flies to the top of the forest, but is it faster than Yuwen Huaji.


    Yuwen Huaji wants to take advantage of the gap between Fu Junli''s sword and clean up each other.


    But I didn''t expect that the body of the sword exceeded his body shape and flew to Fu junluo. The tiger roaring sword slashed at the body of yuxu sword, but it still couldn''t stop the sharp sword that was about to return to Fu junluo''s hand under the traction of Qi.


    "It''s not that easy." Yuwen Huaji''s palm strength is piercing cold. He takes yuxu''s sword and wraps it in the frozen air.


    Yuwen Huaji''s body method is not urgent, but his sword is fast, but his cold strength is even better. He condenses the yuxu sword into the ice skate from behind, which not only makes Fu junluo lose his ice blade, but also makes a surprise attack. Fu junluo dodges the ice skate and looks at his frozen sword. He has already calculated that Fu junluo is about to use his secret sword in the sheath, but Yu wenhuaji''s fist with 100% strength has come to his side.


    It was a foregone conclusion that Fu Junli had won the battle. At this time, Wu Qizhe''s body came out again and flew to the bamboo forest more than 10 meters high. It was just blocking Yu Wenhua''s and 100% Bingxuan''s fist, which hit him heavily in the heart.


    Fu Junli looks at Wu Qizhe who has already been attacked. He is heartbroken. At the same time, he mercilessly waves the sword in the scabbard and runs through Yuwen Huaji''s left leg. He slides down fiercely, bringing a lot of flesh and blood.


    In the last round, Yu wenhuaji''s fist was blocked by Wu Qizhe, but his left leg was pierced by Fu Junli''s sword. He had lost his ability to move in a short time. If he went on fighting again, he was already in a disadvantage.


    Fu junluo takes back his sword, embraces Wu Qizhe, flies away, passes through the hiding place of Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling, and picks up Kou Zhong. Kou Zhong grabs Xu Ziling. She carries three people''s weight and flies down the mountain.


    Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling looked at Wu Qizhe, who was as pale as death, and knew that the situation was not good. Seeing Fu junluo''s dignified look and silent, he did not dare to ask.


    Fu junluo took the three men to a few miles away and stopped, because she felt that Wu Qizhe''s breath had become weaker and weaker, and the tears in the corner of her eyes did not cross her face.


    Fu Junli holds Wu Qizhe and sits on the ground with a sad face. He puts his palm against Wu Qizhe''s mouth and continuously infuses genuine Qi, hoping to protect each other''s heart.


    "Elder sister, is elder brother Wu seriously injured?" Kou Zhong hesitated.


    Fu junluo looked sad and nodded: "he blocked Yuwen Huaji''s fatal blow for me. He is really stupid."


    Wu Qizhe pretended to wake up under the injection of Fu Junli''s internal power. He looked weak and said, "Jun Chuo, my life has been determined. I don''t need to waste my real Qi."


    "No, I won''t. I can certainly cure you." Fu Junzhen''s head shakes violently, his hair dances and tears fall. He is obviously not willing to accept the fact that the other party is about to leave him. The true Qi of jiuxuan Dafa continuously infuses into Wu Qizhe''s body.


    "Junchuo, I''m going to die. Can you promise me a request?" Wu Qizhe raised his palm and gently wiped the tears on Fu junluo''s face.


    "You say, I will do whatever you say." Fu junluo has become a tearful person.


    Wu Qizhe showed a sad smile: "before I die, I want to Wen your red lips." His fingertips slide down, and he knocks and touches Fu junluo''s petal.


    Fu Junli did not hesitate, with bitter tears, heavy Wen in Wu Qizhe''s mouth, but not the joy of the past, there is only the pain of life and death.


    Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling look at each other. Looking at the scene in front of them, they feel sad and guilty. If Fu junluo didn''t save them, how could he fight with yuwenhuaji? If Wu Qizhe didn''t save Fu junluo, how could he be seriously injured by yuwenhuaji? They all hurt him.


    Wu Qizhe''s tenacious vitality did not die after the frivolous completion of Fu junluo. His hand trembled and stretched to Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling. He said weakly: "Zi Ling, Kou Zhong, can you promise me a request?"


    Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling rushed over and said with tears, "elder brother, as long as we can do it, we will agree."


    "Before I die, I want to see the secret of longevity, OK?"


    Fu junluo and Kou Xu were stunned at the same time. How could they feel strange? They didn''t talk to each other before they died. Instead, they wanted to see the secret of longevity¡° Can''t you? " Wu Qizhe raised his tone in vain, as if in retrospect.


    "Yes, no way." Kou Zhong quickly took out the secret of longevity from his arms and squatted in front of Wu Qizhe to show him page by page.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition, and the author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898)

 Chapter 634

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Fu Junli saw that Wu Qizhe did not forget to take a look at the secret of eternal life before he died. He was discontented for no reason. Didn''t he have a broken book?


    After reading the seven pictures of changshengjue, Wu Qizhe suddenly felt that the five elements in his body began to work involuntarily.


    Wu Qizhe pushed Fu junluo away.


    Fu junluo was surprised when he saw Wu Qizhe sitting on his knees, his face shining with gold. It seemed that something had changed.


    Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling are also at a loss. Is there any mystery in elder brother Wu''s Kung Fu just now.


    The seven pictures of changshengjue flashed in Wu Qizhe''s mind one by one.


    The five elements of life are fire in the heart, gold in the lung, wood in the kidney, earth in the spleen, and wood in the liver. The five elements in his body actually occupy five important organs. As for the last two pictures, they are about forming a golden elixir and cultivating the spirit.


    Kou Xu and Wu Qizhe practice one picture each, but Wu Qizhe is advantaged in practicing five pictures together. With his strong mental strength and the abnormal constitution of the second generation of Pangu zombies, practicing five pictures together can not defeat him.


    The five elements in the body are becoming more and more powerful, just like boiling. They are constantly intertwined and collided. Once again, the five elements are united, but they are quite different.


    In Fu Junli''s eyes, he saw another scene. At this time, Wu Qizhe was just like a man in the middle of a fairy, with five colors of light running around him. Finally, he merged with a strong light and went straight to the sky, as if to run through the clouds.


    In the dark night, it is just like day that is illuminated by the brilliant light. It takes a long time to be calm.


    Wu Qizhe opened his eyes, if there is a divine light, Fu junluo three people can''t look at each other.


    Wu Qizhe took back the five color aura of bad Rao, that is, the five elements in his body, and his face was no longer injured.


    "Qizhe, what happened just now?" Fu Junli was the first to grasp Wu Qizhe''s hand and care about Tao.


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "what can I have, of course, is the strange landscape that appears after I practice the growing up and living formula."


    "What?" Fu Junli was shocked and said: "you have become the secret of longevity!"


    "Ha ha, I said that the secret of eternal life is a divine skill. Don''t you believe it?" Kou Zhong said with pride.


    "Is the strange scene just now, which is overflowing with splendor and crashing into the heaven and earth, caused by practicing the formula of growing up?" Xu Ziling said in horror.


    "It must be that elder brother''s power just now is stronger than yuwengu''s Bingxuan strength. According to me, that''s the difference between cloud and mud, one on the Tianshan Mountain and one on the ground. Next time I meet yuwengu, I''ll make him cry for his father and mother." Kou Zhong was as excited as he was when he practiced his own growing-up strategy.


    "Qizhe, have you really practiced the secret of longevity?" Fu Junli was still a little worried.


    Wu Qizhe nodded and pinched Fu junluo''s tender face: "otherwise, do you think I can recover from this injury out of thin air?"


    "I thought it was just a Taoist secret book, but I didn''t expect that you were trained by blind cat and dead mouse. You are also very lucky." Fu Junli clasped his hands in his heart, looked up at the sky, and said sincerely: "thank God for your blessing, and bless Qizhe to save himself from danger."


    Wu Qizhe some depressed looking at Fu Junli, how to become a blind cat met dead mouse. Kou Zhong saw Wu Qizhe''s idea, and immediately refuted: "sister Chuo, what you said is unreasonable. It''s clear that Qizhe''s elder brother, Tianzong genius, can practice immortal formula, which has nothing to do with God."


    "Still Kou Zhong can talk." Wu Qizhe laughed.


    "What? I can talk. I''m just stating the facts, OK?" Kou Zhong said.


    "Qizhe, do you feel uncomfortable in your body?" Fu junluo asked again.


    "I just feel that I have enough spirit. Now there are ten yuwenhuaji standing in front of me, and I can beat him down." Wu Qizhe is full of confidence.


    "Nonsense." Fu junluo gave him a white look and obviously didn''t believe it.


    "Elder brother Qizhe, why don''t you show us the mystery of this longevity formula." Xu Ziling suggested.


    "Well, well, I also want to see how powerful this longevity formula is." Kou Zhong is in line with the road immediately.


    Wu Qizhe thought for a moment, and said, "I can''t show the power of longevity formula by practicing alone. It''s better for Jun Chuo to accompany me to fight."


    "Don''t ask for it." Fu Junli''s charming smile is obviously that he doesn''t believe that after practicing the secret of longevity, his lover has become a peerless master in a twinkling of an eye.


    Wu Qizhe stood up with a long body and put on a gesture, which made him look majestic.


    Fu Junli snorted coldly. He posed like a rainbow. In the blink of an eye, he came to Wu Qizhe. The yuxu sword wrapped in the scabbard stabbed Wu Qizhe''s shoulder with a tricky angle.


    Seeing that Wu Qizhe was about to reach out to block it, the sword suddenly changed its power and went down to stab Wu Qizhe in the abdomen. Although Fu junluo didn''t use all his strength, he was not something ordinary people could avoid.


    Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling were so disappointed that they were about to win.


    Wu Qizhe''s empty left hand curled his finger and just met Fu junluo''s scabbard.


    Fu Junli only felt that her whole body was struck by lightning, and her figure was forced to retreat by a force of hegemony. However, her lover was leisurely and leisurely. It seemed that she didn''t take the fight seriously.


    "Pa pa pa..." Kou Zhong clapped hard, his hands were red, and exclaimed: "brother Wu, this is too powerful. You have taught Ziling and me a living lesson. What''s the best age for practicing martial arts? These are bullshit and gifted. Even if you and I are such an age, we can still become top experts." Seeing that Fu junluo couldn''t get along with Wu Qizhe at all, or even was at a disadvantage, Kou Zhong had already begun to dream of stepping up to heaven.


    Xu Ziling also looks at Wu Qizhe eagerly with a dream of being a master. Like Kou Zhong, he doesn''t want to be eager to practice his magic skills.


    Fu junluo was puzzled. Is the secret of Changsheng Jue really so mysterious that a person who can hardly master martial arts will become a more powerful master than himself who has practiced martial arts for more than 20 years. If this is the magic of Changsheng Jue, it''s really a fairy book. Maybe this immortality is not a legend.


    Seeing Wu Qizhe suddenly become so skillful, she naturally feels happy for her sweetheart. In this way, she can go back to Korea at ease. Of course, she doesn''t leave forever, but after more than a year, she has to go back to the school and make a detailed report to her master about what happened in the past year. Before she leaves, she naturally has to accompany her lover, that is, to say goodbye, She is also extremely reluctant to give up!


    Kou Zhong and Xu Zili leisurely thought that Wu Qizhe was going to teach them the martial arts of longevity Jue tonight. After seeing the magic of martial arts, they were not willing to be indifferent any more. They could not wait even one night£¨ Please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898)

 Chapter 635

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Wu Qizhe and Fu junluo did not stay here. They were not far from the Yangtze River. They took Kou Xu and Wu Qizhe to a valley dozens of miles away.


    Looking at Wu Qizhe, who was familiar with martial arts before, but now he has become a martial arts expert who flies over the eaves and walls, his expectation and joy will not be mentioned, and he is more curious about the mysterious martial arts of changshengjue.


    It was midnight when they got to the valley. They found a cave and spread hay on it. They planned to make do with it all night. Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling, who had been fighting to learn martial arts, were also exhausted and soon fell asleep.


    See three men are asleep, Fu junluo but secretly out of the cave, Wu Qizhe is followed behind.


    When she came to a small stream in the mountain stream, Fu junluo looked around and found no one coming. She began to untie her shirt and show her graceful body. She stepped into the stream with her jade feet. After days of long journey, she naturally sweated a lot. Tonight, while Wu Qizhe and others were sleeping, she planned to take a bath alone.


    Wu Qizhe looked at Fu junluo in the stream, holding the water and splashing on her neck. She breathed twice. The moonlight in the night reflected on her charming body, which added some other doubts.


    "Who." Fu junluo is very alert. Wu Qizhe''s breathing is aggravating, and she doesn''t hide it. Naturally, she was found the first time. She covered Xiang with one hand, and her face looks like frost.


    Wu Qizhe swaggered out and said with a smile, "junchuo, it''s me."


    Seeing the person clearly, Fu junluo blushed and looked at him angrily: "how did you come out?"


    "I didn''t come to see you because you weren''t here." Wu Qizhe said with a smile, but his eyes were staring at Fu junluo.


    "Now that we have found it, let''s go back." Fu junluo was embarrassed and annoyed.


    "It''s such a beautiful day, beautiful woman under the moon, I can''t help but want to swim in the blue wave." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    Fu Junli naturally knew what the other party meant. He was very shy and wanted to refuse. But Wu Qizhe didn''t wait for her to refuse, so he jumped into the water in his clothes and hugged her.


    Fu Junli kept struggling in Wu Qizhe''s arms and looked at him red faced. A pair of pink fists hit each other, but it didn''t stop him. The big Zui directly covered her cherry small Zui.


    At the beginning, they excited Wen underwater and soon came to the shore. Wu Qizhe put Fu junluo on the grass and began to undress himself.


    Fu Junli didn''t want to run away, but he was shy in his heart. But when he thought about the man in front of him, he saved himself twice regardless of his own safety, and his shyness was gradually replaced by his deep love.


    Wu Qizhe embraces Fu junluo''s soft body and exchanges their saliva on Wen again. The two separated for a long time show their obsession and appreciate each other''s original charm.


    Omit... 1000 words (VIP group 343363217)


    For the first time, Fu junluo was addicted to it. She enjoyed it for a long time. She could not bear to break it. However, Wu Qizhe''s wood element power repaired her body damage in the first time, and then naturally enjoyed it.


    And at the thought of leaving soon, he became more and more infatuated with Wu Qizhe.


    Before dawn, Fu junluo and Wu Qizhe had dressed and returned to the cave.


    When Kou Xu woke up the next day, he didn''t find anything different. He just praised Fu junluo for being more beautiful. Fu junluo was shy in his heart. He gave Wu Qizhe a white look and naturally knew what was going on.


    Wu Qizhe smiles and doesn''t speak. He holds the palm of Fu junluo''s hand tightly.


    After breakfast, Kou and Xu can''t wait to ask Wu Qizhe to teach them the secret of longevity.


    Wu Qizhe asked Kou Zhong to study the sixth picture, while Xu Ziling focused on the seventh. Although they posed according to the pictures, they couldn''t do it.


    In the original work, they are sad that Fu junluo leaves and inadvertently enters the realm where all thoughts required by the nine metaphysics Dharma are destroyed. Now they deliberately ask for something, but they are slow to make progress.


    After a few days, Wu Qizhe instructs them to practice longevity Jue in the daytime. At night, he and Fu junluo are doing shameful things.


    Fu junluo had nothing else to do. He just took care of Wu Qizhe and Kou Xu. He was happy and relaxed.


    But on the seventh day, Fu junluo proposed to leave for a while and go back to Korea.


    "What, sister, are you going to Koryo?" Xu Ziling looks at Fu Junli in surprise. These days, when he gets along with him, he has already regarded each other as his own relatives. He knows that the other party is going to leave, so he is very reluctant to give up.


    "Yes, my sister went to Korea to leave me and Ziling." Kou Zhong took a look at Wu Qizhe and said, "are you willing to be elder brother?"


    "My two silly brothers, I have been in the Central Plains for more than a year, and I must go back to Korea. Don''t worry, I will come back soon." Fu Junli said with a smile: "now I don''t worry about you. Qizhe practices the growth and life skills, and you will make progress soon. You don''t want to grow up under my protection all your life. I hope that next time I come back, you will become famous masters."


    "Elder sister, you can see that when you return to the Central Plains next time, we will definitely become the peerless experts who make the whole Central Plains tremble." Kou Zhong said with great shame.


    Fu junluo smiles, but he doesn''t fight. He just tells Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling to practice Kung Fu seriously.


    Wu Qizhe and Fu junluo went out of the valley together. Originally, Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling planned to see each other off. However, he told them that their selfish thoughts were too heavy, so they didn''t make progress in the long life formula. Let them practice in the valley, and he will pick them up later.


    Fu Junli some don''t trust of again exhort two people, don''t long life Jue practice a little door, don''t without authorization out of the valley.


    Koguryo is located in the east of Liaoning Province, far from the south of the Yangtze River. If Fu junluo wanted to return to China, he had to cross the Central Plains from south to north. Now there are many wars in the Central Plains, so it is not suitable to travel. So the safest and fastest way is to take a boat by the sea and return home by sea. He avoided the prosperous town and had nothing to do all the way, but Wu Qizhe was also listed in the wanted portrait. It seems that Yuwen Huaji hated Wu Qizhe, who had destroyed his good deeds twice. He had to see people alive and dead, and he had to be defeated.


    For half a month, Fu junluo and Wu Qizhe walked and stopped, enjoying the scenery of Jiangnan. They were obsessed with men and women at night. They were very affectionate and affectionate, but today they are still in Yuhang county.


    Yuhang county is also the modern city of Hangzhou. It is also the capital of Lin''an in the Southern Song Dynasty. It is close to the coast, with superior geographical location and convenient transportation. Therefore, business activities are very prosperous. When you go to the dock, you can see countless ships, and thousands of boatman are constantly loading and unloading goods. Businessmen and tourists are in constant flow. These business trips are not only from the Central Plains and Jiangnan, but also from Fusang, Ryukyu, Silla, Baiji, Koguryo, and even from the distant Arabian Peninsula.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition, and the author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898)

 Chapter 636

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Although they were very reluctant to part with each other, Fu junluo still had to go back to China. Soon a merchant ship to Koguryo was found on the dock, and the owner agreed to take Fu junluo home with him. And the time is tomorrow morning.


    That night, Wu Qizhe and Fu junluo stayed in the most luxurious Inn in the area and ordered a table of good food and wine, but they took a few mouthfuls at will and put them down.


    Taking Wu Qizhe''s physical function as an example, even if he didn''t eat for a few years, Fu junluo didn''t want to eat because he was separated from Wu Qizhe.


    Two people have a tacit understanding of the eye, back to the room.


    Fu junluo caresses Mei to smile, took the initiative to pull Wu Qizhe to the bedside.


    "Qizhe, you won''t forget me when I go back to Korea." Fu junluo said of Ai Ai.


    "How can I forget myself, and I won''t forget you." Wu Qizhe immediately promised.


    "You''ll cheat. You don''t even remember yourself. You''ll remember me." Fu junluo gave him a white look.


    "Because I love my chuo''er, even if I forget myself, I can''t forget yours." Wu Qizhe put his arms around Fu junluo''s waist and felt deeply.


    Fu Junli smiles sweetly and sends her own red on her own initiative. For a long time, her charming face adds a touch of scarlet, which is really attractive.


    "Qizhe, I''m going to Koryo for a few months and a half years. I''ll be back with you. Don''t forget the old when you have new people." Fu junluo stares at the big apricot eyes, and his words are full of resentment.


    Wu Qizhe pinched Fu junluo''s delicate nose and said with a smile, "why do you always say these words that are disappointing?"


    "I can''t help it. I''m not sure who asked me to leave for such a long time." Fu junluo''s secluded way.


    "If you don''t trust me, you''ll kill me tonight, and I won''t be able to play g for several months." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    Fu junluo''s shallow jade finger poked his forehead, blushed and said, "I don''t know how to be ashamed to say such a bastard." Thinking about the taste, I can''t help looking forward to it.


    "Ah." Fu junluo was so shy that he was in Wu Qizhe''s arms and looked at each other with mist. His hands could not help but hook AI Lang''s neck.


    Next, their clothes began to peel off one by one, and the indescribable things happened again, until the next day almost dawn.


    Wu Qizhe is very satisfied with the sleeping beauty in his arms. Last night, this Korean beauty, I don''t know whether it was because of the reason of separation that she met all kinds of excessive demands one by one. Let alone the pleasure in her heart.


    After another half an hour''s rest, Wu Qizhe woke Fu up.


    Fu junluo blushed and looked at Wu Qizhe with a sigh. How did he agree to AI Lang''s shameful proposal last night? Now he remembered that his cheek was still hot. He looked at each other angrily, knelt down and began to serve AI Lang to dress.


    In Korea, women''s status is not high, but this is only relative to the ordinary women, Fu Cailin''s three disciples naturally do not belong to this list.


    Fu Junli is arrogant, so it is impossible to serve other men. However, in the face of Wu Qizhe, she is willing to be a little woman, dress her man and fasten his belt.


    Of course, in the process of dressing, Wu Qizhe had to take advantage of it, which naturally made Fu junluo very shy. After finishing everything, Fu junluo began to wear his own clothes. Wu Qizhe could appreciate his graceful body. Looking at each other''s obsessed eyes, he was very happy.


    The time for the Korean merchant ships to go to sea is getting closer and closer. After all, they have to be separated. Wu Qizhe takes Fu junluo to the wharf, waiting for her to get on the ship and watch her leave.


    Fu Junli looks at Wu Qizhe at the dock and waves to her lover from time to time. Until the figure on the dock can''t be seen with naked eyes, she takes back her eyes and goes back to the cabin.


    As soon as Wu Qizhe got back to the inn, he was surrounded by a group of strong men with weapons.


    "Are you the scholar that Yuwen Huaji offered a reward?" Yelled one of the hairy faced men.


    Another big man nodded and said, "brother, yes, it''s him. I saw him on the wanted portrait, but there is a reward of 1000 liang of silver on it."


    "Don''t use your head. You should give it to Han Gang leader at the first time." The hairy faced man glared at his subordinates, looked at Wu Qizhe and said, "are you going to let go or are we going to do it?"


    Wu Qizhe shakes his head. There are always some people who don''t open their eyes. He just wonders how he can be found. He glances at the people in the Inn and notices the shopkeeper''s proud eyes. He already knows.


    Yes, it''s the shopkeeper who told these people what Wu Qizhe looked like. Why do you say that? Because this inn is owned by the Haisha gang. Although they have lived on land and water for a long time, there must be a foothold on land. This inn is.


    The reason why he didn''t make trouble last night was that the shopkeeper didn''t dare to do it easily. At that time, Fu Junli, the daughter of Luocha, was still there. The other party''s martial arts were greatly damaged by Yu Wenhua and the adults. What''s more, he didn''t have many hands in Yuhang County, so he planned to call all the people to do it the next morning.


    I just didn''t expect that when I knocked on the door, the room was empty and there was no trace of people. I thought I had lost a lot of work, but I didn''t expect that the man went back, but I didn''t see the Luocha girl.


    The hairy faced man also muttered in his heart. If Fu junluo was there, he would not dare to do it easily. But now he is the only scholar. What else can he say? If he gives his credit, he is a fool.


    Wu Qizhe is too lazy to pay attention to these guys who are not on the stage.


    "Hey, do you hear me? Come with me to see our leader." The big hand of Pu fan directly grabs Wu Qizhe''s shoulder.


    Then, an unexpected accident happened. A fiery red figure suddenly came out of nowhere. With a wave of the red dust in her hand, the hairy faced man flew out. Her face was even more bloody. It seemed that what she was holding was not the dust, but a sharp thorn.


    The hairy faced man knocked over several tables in a row, and then got up from the ground in a panic. Looking at the woman holding the floating dust, he suddenly drank: "what are you doing in a daze? The idea is hard. Let''s go together."


    Wearing red clothes and floating dust, Wu Qizhe knows that she must be a strong, straightforward and heroic Hongfu girl. In the original book, she is bold, shrewd and independent. He has always liked her very much. She is single. Obviously, she hasn''t met Li Jing yet, let alone!


    Hongfu girl has been eating in the shop for a long time. She looks at the more than ten strong men with swords who suddenly rush in, but she doesn''t leave like ordinary guests. Instead, she stays. Soon she meets a handsome young man in white, who makes people feel good at first sight.


    Looking at these strong men with swords trying to embarrass the young man in white, the chivalrous Hongfu girl didn''t even think about it.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition, and the author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898)

 Chapter 637

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Wu Qizhe yelled: "girl, I''ll help you."


    Wu Qizhe was involved in the fight. Because of him, the fight could not be undertaken by Hongfu alone. In the face of these shrimps and crabs, someone must fall down every time Wu Qizhe made a move. Several strong men in the breathing room were already lying on the ground wailing and could not stand up.


    The beautiful eyes of Hongfu girl brightened up and said: "I didn''t expect that the young master also has good martial arts. It''s Hongfu''s unnecessary."


    Wu Qizhe hugged his fist and said, "I also want to thank Miss Hongfu for her hand. There are few chivalrous people like you."


    Hongfu girl Yingying said: "what the master said, these people of Haisha Gang bully others. Other people will do the same when they meet them."


    Wu Qizhe looked at Hongfu girl in front of her, but he couldn''t help looking at her.


    Hongfu girl is about twenty-two or twenty-three years old. She doesn''t look like Fu Junli. At first glance, she feels that she is very beautiful. However, she has a unique charm and temperament that deeply attracts you.


    She had a calm, sophisticated, demure manner; But her firm and focused eyes make people feel that she is not only beautiful and moving, but also bold, fearless and confident in herself, as if she believed in the correctness of everything she did.


    Black hair, delicate white skin, slim and symmetrical figure, deep and slender Phoenix eyes under the beautiful and curved eyebrows, combined with the faint natural fragrance on the body, constitute a stunning beauty picture.


    "Although this group of Haisha gang members are not worth mentioning, it''s easy to get to know Hongfu." Wu Qizhe said with a loud smile.


    "I''m joking. Hongfu is just an ordinary woman." Then he took a look at the wailing members of Haisha Gang on the ground: "I don''t know how you plan to deal with these people."


    "These people are not good people at ordinary times, but they are just shouting and running errands for others. They are not poor and ferocious. Anyway, I''ll let them go." Wu Qizhe waved to Haisha Gang to leave.


    Haisha helps the people to flee without sending them away. It''s not clear what they are going to do.


    "Miss Hongfu, meeting is predestined relationship. I wonder if I can teach you this friend." Wu Qizhe looks at Hongfu girl with a smile on her face.


    Hongfu girl said with a smile: "you said that meeting is fate. If I don''t agree, it doesn''t seem inhuman!"


    They sat down at the table in front of Hongfu girl and did not order any new dishes. Wu Qizhe ordered a pot of wine while eating and drinking.


    "Miss Hongfu, are you from the south of the Yangtze River?" Wu Qizhe asked casually.


    "I don''t have a definite place to live. I just want to enjoy the scenery of different places, and then I come to Jiangnan." Hongfu replied.


    Wu Qizhe thought that in the original work, Hongfu girl met Li Jing in the north of the Yangtze River. If she had not been met by herself, she would have gone north after her tour of Jiangnan in a few days.


    "Happy free and easy, take things as they please, it''s the envy of people." Wu Qizhe echoed.


    "Cluck, right?" "I thought you would say that a woman should stay in the boudoir without going out of the gate or entering the boudoir."


    Wu Qizhe shook his head: "I don''t agree with that. Who said that women must stay at home? Hua Mulan in the Northern Wei Dynasty was still a resounding heroine!"¡° I dare not compare myself with the legendary heroines. " Although Hua Mulan is not popular in the official history, it has various legends among the people and enjoys a high reputation in the hearts of the people.


    After a conversation, both of them felt that it was too late to meet each other, and they were close to each other.


    At this time, there was a sound of footwork outside the inn. According to the reputation, at least fifty-six big men, all of them with fierce faces, bright swords and guns in their hands, and some of their faces were bruised. It was the Haisha gang who had just been taught by Wu Qizhe and Hongfu nu. Obviously, they called for help and wanted to find the place again.


    The gang surrounded the inn, but separated on both sides to make way for it. The two of them stepped out of it and saw that their temples were bulging high. It was obvious that they had some attainments in internal cultivation. One of them is as fat as a ball, the other is tall and thin, forming a strong contrast.


    The two men are highly skilled in martial arts, and their identities are naturally far higher than those of ordinary people. When they walk into the inn, they sweep their four eyes and immediately lock on the first floor. The only one is Wu Qizhe and Hong Fu. The skinny man shouts: "are you the man Yuwen Huaji is looking for? How dare you hurt our Haisha gang members? "


    Wu Qizhe sat still and looked at Hongfu. He didn''t even move his eyes. "Who are you? How dare you talk to me like this? How long is your life?"


    The thin man''s face changed a little. He immediately pulled out his weapon and put his two guns across his chest. He said, "I''m the left and right Dharma protector of Haisha sect. I''m called" double gun general "lingzhigao. This is the left Dharma protector" fat Assassin ". I didn''t scare you. I''ll give you two choices. Do you want to follow us or let''s do it."


    "I can''t help myself." Wu Qizhe said: "today, even if Yuwen Huaji comes, I will tell him that he will never come back, not to mention your kittens."


    "It''s not a small skill, it''s not a small tone." You GUI said with a sneer: "I heard that you almost died in the hands of Lord Yuwen, but it''s not easy to get your life back. You should find a place to hide instead of swaggering through the market. You deserve your death if you are caught by our brother today."


    Wu Qizhe didn''t pay attention to these people at all. He just looked at Hongfu girl with regret: "Hongfu is really sorry. We just met her, but she got you involved in this storm."


    Hongfu girl said with a hearty smile, "we are still not friends." He glanced at Haisha Gang: "as for them, they are not qualified to let me be serious."


    Ling Zhigao and you GUI have been looked down upon for many times, especially by a woman. Their anger can''t be suppressed completely. They shout and attack each other with their weapons. The real Qi of the inner family focuses on the edge of the weapon, and the powerful wind rises suddenly.


    Hongfu girl is about to fight back, but Wu Qizhe catches her hand. She can''t move. She looks at each other in consternation. What she just said is all bluffing.


    After the report from his subordinates, they didn''t dare to be careless about them, so when they made a move, they tried their best to attack each other, without any reservation.


    Seeing Wu Qizhe and the woman in red sitting in the same place as if they were scared and silly, both of them could not help showing their happy eyes. It turned out that they were just bluffing.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can all come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898.)

 Chapter 638

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    At this moment, the two Dharma protectors of Haisha Gang, fat and thin, have already bullied themselves. They attack Wu Qizhe''s Hongfu girl with weapons in their hands. Wu Qizhe sits still, and seems to have no intention of dodging. In particular, they don''t let Hongfu girl fight.


    In a flash, the sword and gun will be added to Wu Qizhe''s body. As soon as his eyes are bright, his eyes are full of golden light. A golden genuine Qi spreads around him and protects Hongfu girl at the same time.


    Hongfu girl looked at all this in surprise. The golden Qi soon formed a golden bell like barrier.


    All they felt was that their internal organs were going to be dislocated, the mouth of the tiger burst, the weapon in their hand "jingle" broke, and their bodies flew upside down directly. They hit the hard wall solidly, because the rebound force hit the ground heavily, And where the wall was hit, there were ravines and cracks.


    Haisha gang members are stunned at all this. Youzuo Dharma protector is the most powerful person in the gang except Han Gaitian. As for you Qiuyan, who is good at underwater Kung Fu, close combat is not her strong point.


    Hongfu''s daughter exclaimed: "Qizhe, I didn''t expect you to have such deep inner cultivation."


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "so I just asked you not to do it. Just give me these little fish and shrimps."


    "Look what you''re proud of." Hongfu girl sneered and gave her a white look. If Wu Qizhe was only admired for her appearance before, now she is really impressed by her amazing skills.


    Wu Qizhe left his seat and approached lingzhigao, who was still wailing on the ground. His family stepped on each other''s chest.


    Ling Zhigao screamed repeatedly and begged for mercy: "please forgive me, I have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai..."


    "Shut up." Wu Qizhe did not wait for him to finish. He interrupted directly and said coldly, "tell me, where is Han Gaitian?"


    Ling Zhigao said with a sad face: "the guild leader is usually on the flagship Haisha. If you want to see the guild leader, I can show you the way."


    Wu Qizhe looked back at Hongfu girl: "Hongfu, I''m going to find Han Gaitian to settle the account. If you are not in a hurry to leave Yuhang, you can wait for me at the inn. I''ll come."


    "Hum." Hongfu nvjiao snorted: "how can such an interesting thing be without me? I''ll go with you to find the so-called Haisha gang leader to settle the accounts. They just wanted to join me and don''t give them any color. It''s not my style of Hongfu nvjiao."


    "Then you will stand behind me. In case of anything, I will protect you." Wu Qizhe looked at the heroic Hongfu girl with a caring face.


    "Hey, hey, how can you forget that I''m not a little woman who needs your protection." Hongfu girl approached Wu Qizhe, holding her head high and her apricot eyes round.


    "Well, it''s Miss Hongfu who comes to protect me. That''s all right." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "It was I who protected you!" Hongfu girl glared at him, as if to say, if it wasn''t for you, how could I add so many troubles.


    Wu Qizhe had his own plans from the very beginning when he met this group of Haisha gang members. He had been "seriously injured" by Yuwen Huaji twice before. Although there was nothing wrong with him, he had to find the place. Haisha gang was one of Yuwen valve''s minions and specialized in selling private salt, which would certainly account for a large proportion of Yuwen valve''s economic resources. If Haisha gang was taken over, it would be a good choice, Yuwen Huaji has to be furious and vomit blood three times. This is his real purpose.


    Wu Qizhe and Hongfu Nu follow lingzhigao to the dock, but they don''t see the flagship of Haisha Gang, Haisha. Seeing that Wu Qizhe was not happy, lingzhigao explained in a hurry that the Haisha was parked in Yuhang Bay and needed to be a boat. It only took a moment to get there.


    Because the boat is small, apart from myself and Hongfu girl, there are only Yougui and lingzhigao, as well as two boaters at the helm. But is this really the case?


    Just now, lingzhigao has secretly made eyes to his subordinates to inform Han Gaitian on the flagship to prepare.


    In a short time, Wu Qizhe and Hongfu Nu arrived at a three masted yacht moored in the shallow sea. The hull of the ship was painted blue and white, and the flag of the Haisha Gang fluttered in the wind, showing great momentum. This is the ship of the leader of the Haisha Gang, the Haisha.


    Ling Zhigao''s men came by the clipper and had already informed all the people on board. Therefore, at this moment, in addition to the Haisha gang who had not returned from other places, they are pouring out. Nearly a thousand elite gangs gathered here, all of them are brave, brave and fearless. More than half of the members of Haisha gang are armed with powerful crossbows strictly controlled by the imperial court. The crossbows pierce the gold and break the stone, and their power is extraordinary. Even if the first-class experts face hundreds of archers, they don''t dare to take it lightly. If they are not careful, they may be defeated.


    Needless to say, the Haisha Gang is backed up by the Yuwen valve. For other gangs, controlling weapons such as the strong crossbow may be a delusion, but for them, it''s not difficult to have one hand.


    Most of the weapons on the other hands were excellent weapons specially used by the Imperial Army, which showed that Yuwen valve attached great importance to Haisha gang.


    Wu Qizhe stood at the bow of the boat and looked up. He saw Han Gai, the leader of Haisha gang. His eyes were like bronze bells and his body was like an iron tower.


    It''s hard to avoid a trace of disdain in his eyes. Such an opponent really can''t raise any interest. Even if he has a pair of mountain axe on his back, which weighs 100 Jin and is extremely sharp, it will scare others, but it can''t scare him.


    Hongfu girl holds the floating dust in her hand and looks solemn. Obviously, she can''t relax in the face of thousands of people''s battle. She can''t help looking at Wu Qizhe with some worry. However, the other party is still calm and calm. She is slightly relieved.


    Beside Han Gaitian, there is a very special beauty. She was wearing a monk''s hat, a robe, sandals and a nun dress. But it''s just that it''s painted and whitewashed. The broad upper robe is more tight by the sea breeze, and the exquisite curve is suffocating.


    Wu Qizhe has read the original work and the cartoon. The woman dressed as a nun is Han Gaitian''s woman, you Qiuyan, nicknamed "Mermaid". She has the best water quality in the whole southeast Wulin and can rank in the top three.


    Wu Qizhe looks at Haisha gang. Han Gaitian also looks at Wu Qizhe and Hongfu girl beside him. At the first glance of Hongfu, he couldn''t move his eyes. His hobbies were money, power and beauty. Hongfu was obviously more attractive than his current woman, you Qiuyan. He was already imagining that when he captured this man and woman, the man would naturally give it to Yuwen. As for this woman, of course, she was left behind, He couldn''t wait to let out his voice and yelled: "come on, give me your name! I don''t want to kill the nameless rats with this pair of axe. "


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition, and the author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898)

 Chapter 639

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    "Remember, Wu Qizhe is the one who killed you, so that you won''t have nowhere to plead for injustice when you go to the palace of hell." Wu Qizhe gave a cold drink, but he didn''t use his strength, so he flew out of thin air.


    Han Gaitian saw this, eyes fierce light burst, big shout: "bow hand release arrow."


    At the same time, nearly 500 Haisha gang members pulled the trigger of the crossbow. The piercing sound of the crossbow tore the air and roared. It''s the most powerful weapon.


    Although Wu Qizhe was in the air, he didn''t want to dodge. The seventh level of the golden bell mask was launched fiercely, and the whole person was enveloped in the golden bell, shining all living beings, making people unable to look directly at him.


    The sound of "Ding Ding Dang Dang" is heard all the time. Countless crossbows and arrows rush to hit the target, but even the vigorous Qi of the golden bell cover formed by Wu Qizhe''s surface can''t be broken. These Haisha gang members didn''t expect to be like this. They were stunned like puppets.


    Wu Qizhe smiles with satisfaction. Zhenyuan urges all the crossbows that were originally attached to the surface of the golden bell cover to shoot back in the reverse direction. However, an accident happens. Although one crossbow runs through the splint, it does not harm the lives of the Haisha gang.


    When the members of Haisha gang were surprised, they saw that Wu Qizhe was reborn. He stretched out his left and right hands and drew a circle in the air, one positive and one negative, one Yin and one Yang. When he waved, the true Qi surged and stirred the sea water below. Suddenly, two giant Water Dragons flew out of the sea. This was exactly the 18 dragon subduing palms, one of which was "two dragons going out to sea", and the dragon head went straight up, When the dragon''s body was as high as the splint, Wu Qizhe suddenly took off and hit forward.


    "Go Wu Qizhe gave a loud shout, and two giant water dragons wagged their tails and swept away the thousands of people sitting on the Haisha ship. All of them fell to the ground. Although they were not injured, they all fell on the deck and howled. They had no power to fight any more.


    The giant water dragon was castrated and went directly to Han Gaitian.


    Standing on the boat, Hongfu girl can''t help but shine. She didn''t expect that Wu Qizhe''s skill has reached the level of being so skillful and communicating with the gods. She uses the natural environment around her as her own means of attack. Moreover, how deep internal power is needed for such a huge water dragon to control her heart.


    Han Gaitian looks at the giant dragon coming. His face changes abruptly. He is lucky and successful. He takes aim at the dragon head and cuts it. He really doesn''t believe that the water dragon can be as strong as a rock. His pair of big axes can break the stone and divide the gold. What''s more, it''s just a water dragon.


    As soon as he was about to reach the dragon''s head, the pair of Water Dragons cleverly dodged his chopping, and suddenly bombarded Han Gaitian''s chest and back.


    Han Gaitian, who was hit by a pair of Water Dragons, opened his eyes in disbelief and looked at Wu Qizhe in the distance. The tiger''s body was shaking all the time.


    When the water dragon dissipated, Han Gaitian, the leader of Haisha Gang, had already hit the deck heavily. His chest and back had been deeply sunken. His sternum had completely changed. His mouth was full of blood. He saw that he had more air out and less air in. He was dying.


    His body lay on the deck and fluttered twice, then he didn''t move any more.


    Haisha Gang all looked at the scene. The big leader of Haisha gang was not the enemy of each other. Now they were dead. In an instant, everyone could not resist. They even had no strength to escape. They fell to the ground as if they had no soul.


    Yu Qiuyan, the "Mermaid", is terrified and takes two steps back. She is the closest to Han Gaitian, and she can see how Han Gaitian died most clearly. Although Han Gaitian is not a great master in the world, she is absolutely a first-class expert. She doesn''t even need Yuwen Hua and her two cousins, Yuwen invincible in Chengdu, but she can''t even catch each other''s move, This had to make people heartbroken. She stepped back two steps on her face and staggered. Then she fell to the ground, raised her jade finger and said in a trembling voice, "who are you... Who are you? Why have you never heard of your name in the world?" Wu Qizhe raised his voice and said with a smile, "as long as you know that I am Yuwen Huaji''s enemy, I will do anything that makes Yuwen Huaji unhappy." Flying in the air, Xu Du steadily fell on the splint. With his lightness skill, he once again added a bit of mystery.


    Ling Zhigao and you GUI have already slipped the boat to the side of the Haisha. Before the boat can get close, Hong Fu Nu stomps her bow with her feet. She rises straight up, crosses the hull and lands on the splint.


    They look at each other and smile. Hongfu''s heart can''t help sighing. Originally, she thought it would be a fierce battle, but she didn''t expect to be wiped out by Wu Qizhe. It''s really surprising and surprising.


    Wu Qizhe looked at the sea sand gang members of the ship and said, "any of you still want to take Wu Qizhe''s life. Today I''ll give you a chance."


    opportunity? Is it a chance to die? You Qiuyan is dripping with cold sweat, and her delicate body is shaking. Suddenly, she shivers. She has an idea and falls on her knees without thinking. She says in a trembling voice: "it''s downstream Qiuyan. I''m willing to lead Haisha gang up and down to surrender to your son. I will pledge my allegiance to you in the future, but it''s up to you. Please feel sorry for me and take it back to the flag. "


    Since ancient times, the law of the jungle has always been the same principle. What''s more, it''s natural for the weak to follow the strong in the troubled times when human life is as important as grass. What''s more, at this time, Han Gaitian is dead. Do you want them to take revenge for the dead? What''s more, even you Qiuyan, the former lover of Han Gaitian, is the first to set an example. What''s more difficult for them.


    In particular, you GUI and Ling Zhigao "plop" and without hesitation kneel down on the ground, clasping their hands, eager to show loyalty: "I will be loyal to you to the death." They really regret it. How can they not see it? They let you Qiuyan take the lead.


    Seeing that Han Gaitian, the leader of the Haisha Gang, was dead, the three middle and high-level leaders of the gang all knelt down and begged for surrender. They all fell to the ground one after another and said in one voice: "the subordinates and others are willing to be loyal to the young master and go through fire and water at all costs."


    Looking at the majestic Wu Qizhe in front of her, Hongfu Nu can''t help sighing that this group of people is one of the eight gangs and ten associations in the world, and is one of the three overlord groups in the southeast coast. From now on, the leader of this group will be replaced.


    Men with ability and ability are always particularly attractive. Today, Wu Qizhe has conquered the huge Haisha gang by his own force. Although there is no ingenious plan, it is because of such a bland victory that people are even more attracted. When a person''s strength has reached an incredible level, All the intrigues in front of him are illusory, staring at the rich God handsome man, Hongfu girl''s careful liver can''t help but accelerate.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition, and the author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898)

 Chapter 640

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Wu Qizhe waved these ordinary gang members to retreat. They were relieved to see that the young master didn''t plan to kill.


    You Qiuyan is even more happy. She is the first one to take refuge with the new leader. How can she have the skill of dragon.


    As for Ling Zhigao and you GUI, they are not angry that they are robbed by you Qiuyan.


    Now the world is in chaos, and all the Heroes rise together. Wu Qizhe''s martial arts are earth shaking. Who can say that he can''t make a big deal. Moreover, the master in front of him is said to have a close relationship with the Luocha girl. It''s said that the Luocha girl knows the location of the treasure house of the Lord Yang, and their new leader will know the secret of the treasure house of the Lord Yang.


    It has been said for a long time that "those who get the treasure of Lord Yang will get the world." maybe their future with Wu Qizhe will only be brighter. Moreover, with such a powerful leader, they naturally feel at ease.


    Thinking of the future glory and wealth, everyone can''t help but look happy. Even if the event doesn''t work out, they will only come back and continue to be local gangs. No matter what Dynasty, the gangs have no way to survive.


    Wu Qizhe came to one of the most luxurious cabins on the Haisha, followed by Hongfu girl.


    Hongfu female first said: "is it Qizhe that you took Haisha Gang''s idea in the first place?"


    Wu Qizhe nodded: "however, I was seriously injured by Yuwen Huaji''s Bing Xuanjin twice before. I had thought of this evil spirit for a long time. Haisha Gang came to trouble me like this. How can I let it go?"


    "What?" Red Fu female surprised way: "Yu Wen Hua Ji unexpectedly two times injure you, his ice Xuan dint have so fierce?" In terms of the amazing force that Wu Qizhe has just shown, none of the experts she has met before can be compared with Wu Qizhe. Yuwen Huaji can hurt him seriously, which is not surprising to Hongfu.


    Wu Qizhe waved his hand and said: "half a month ago, I was a person who didn''t know martial arts, so it''s not surprising that I was seriously injured by Yu Wenhua."


    Hongfu girl''s eyes were wide open, shocked and said, "you didn''t know martial arts half a month ago, so how can you practice this amazing skill in just half a month."


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "naturally, it''s the credit of longevity formula."


    "Is it the secret code of longevity of Taoism written by guangchengzi?" Hongfu girl is in a state of uncertainty.


    "It''s true. The secret of longevity is really a rare martial art treasure." Wu Qizhe nodded, but he didn''t want to explain much. Later, some people asked him that his martial arts were all handed over to Changsheng Jue. Anyway, few of them really saw Changsheng Jue.


    Hongfu girl can''t help but look forward to it. She is also a martial arts student, and Wu Qizhe has become a master of heaven and earth by means of Changsheng Jue in only half a month. She is curious, so she asks, "do you have this Changsheng Jue Qizhe with you?"


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "it''s a coincidence that the secret of longevity is in my two little brothers'' hands."


    "I didn''t say that I coveted your secret of longevity. Why use such reasons to prevaricate me." Hongfu female slightly dissatisfied way.


    "It''s just a recipe for longevity, but it''s a dead thing. If you want to see it, what can I give up? Next time I see my two brothers, I''ll let them borrow it from you." Wu Qizhe said generously.


    Seeing what Wu Qizhe said was so magnanimous, it didn''t seem like half cheating. On the contrary, Hongfu girl was a little embarrassed and apologized: "it''s time for me to spend the belly of a gentleman with the heart of a villain."


    "We haven''t known each other for a long time. It''s not surprising that you misunderstood me, Hongfu." Wu Qizhe waved his hand to show that he didn''t care. Hongfu girl smiles and says, "Qizhe, the two little brothers you are talking about are Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling."


    Wu Qizhe nodded: "it''s just the two of them. Why are they so famous?"


    "No, Yuwen Huaji issued the arrest documents. He is a household name in the north and south of the Yangtze River." Hongfu girl gently pulled her hair in front of her forehead.


    Wu Qizhe said curiously, "what about me? Am I not famous?"


    "You have images, but you don''t have names. You can''t get any information from you." Hongfu explained.


    Wu Qizhe touched his chin: "in this way, I should quickly expand my reputation."


    "If you accept the news of Haisha Gang, it will spread all over the country in a few days. It''s hard for you to be famous." Hongfu said with a smile.


    "So it is." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Qizhe, do you accept Haisha Gang just to export evil spirit?" Hongfu''s bright eyes stare at Wu Qizhe without blinking.


    "More than that, of course." Wu Qizhe said: "what I want is to pull down the whole Yuwen valve."


    Hongfu girl was slightly stunned, and then said: "Yuwen valve is one of the four gate valves in the world. Its power in the imperial court is intertwined. It''s not too much to say that it''s power in the imperial court. Yuwen Shang, the contemporary warlord, is a top expert named Tiandao. Are you sure that you are the enemy of them?"


    Wu Qizhe said confidently: "I''m sure of this, otherwise I won''t pick the Haisha gang. As for Yu Wenshang, how do you think I''m better than him?"


    Hongfu girl gently shook her head, and Daimei slightly frowned: "to be honest, I really don''t know. I haven''t contacted the experts in their realm, but I don''t think you''re much worse than them. I''ve heard that even the three major commanders who are famous all over the world can only end up exhausted in the face of thousands of elite soldiers."


    Wu Qizhe complacently said: "so I''m already an expert at the level of three chief marshals!"


    Hongfu said: "don''t be happy too early. I said thousands of elite soldiers, at least at the level of Xiaowei imperial guards around the dog emperor, are not the shrimp soldiers and crab generals of Haisha gang you are facing today."


    "So." Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "but do you think I did my best today? It''s just a trial. "


    "By the way, what''s your martial art today? How come it seems that you''ve never appeared in the Jianghu before?" Hongfu girl is wonderful.


    "It''s natural. I''m the only one in the world with this set of 18 dragon subduing palms." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    Hongfu nvhong micro Zhang: "Eighteen dragon subduing palms, just listen to the name to know that it''s unusual."


    "That is, the eighteen dragon subduing palms are specially used to subdue those kings and grandsons. Even the emperor''s elder son Yang Guang, under my eighteen dragon subduing palms, can only kneel down and beg for surrender." Wu Qizhe said happily.


    "Nonsense." Hongfu gave him a white look: "Yang Guang has thousands or even tens of thousands of elite guards around him. If you want to kill him, it''s just wishful thinking."


    "Well, if you don''t believe it." Wu Qizhe shook his head uninteresting.


    "I care about you." Hongfu girl has no good airway.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition, and the author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898)

 Chapter 641

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Wu Qizhe continued chatting with Hongfu girl for a while before saying, "Hongfu, can you stay and help me?"


    Hongfu girl''s face changed slightly, pretending to be calm: "what do you mean, you want to be my Lord."


    Wu Qizhe shook his head: "of course not. The friendship between you and me is incomparable. How can there be a master and servant? I just want you to stay and help me."


    "In fact, I have no lofty ambition. In this world, women are born to suffer a lot more than men." There was a trace of shyness between the eyebrows, and then said: "so I''m no different from other women. I also hope to marry an excellent man and help my husband to make a career."


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "if the man you like is just a Dou who can''t be helped and lives in the world all day, are you still willing to stick to him?"


    Hongfu Nu was stunned for a moment. She didn''t understand why Wu Qizhe asked. She firmly said: "if I choose him, I will respect his choice. If he chooses to become famous, I will help him wholeheartedly. He chooses to be indifferent, and I am willing to work with him."


    Wu Qizhe took Hongfu''s hand and praised her: "Hongfu, you are a good woman. Whoever marries you will be blessed."


    Hongfu girl''s pretty face turned red, and she pulled her hand back: "Hongfu is like a willow. I don''t dare to expect too much." I''m shy in my heart. I don''t know why I would open my heart to a person who hasn''t known for a long time.


    "I asked once, Hongfu, would you like to stay and help me?" Wu Qizhe looks at Hongfu girl with burning eyes.


    By Wu Qizhe''s eyes, she can''t help a burst of cheek burning, and finally nodded.


    "That''s great. With Hongfu you by my side, I will surely be able to make great achievements in the future." Wu Qizhe happily patted Hongfu on the shoulder.


    Hongfu somehow, there is a flash of disappointment in her dark eyes. Do you just take me as a helper?


    Wu Qizhe''s appearance is impeccable, and her conversation makes people close to each other involuntarily. It seems that she has a kind of natural appeal. Her ability of shocking the world is even more amazing. In the face of such a strange man, which woman can be indifferent.


    Although Hongfu female is not sure whether she likes each other or not, it is certain that she has a good impression on him. Otherwise, she will not willingly stay in a small Haisha gang. With her ability, she will be regarded as a guest of honor if she takes refuge in any one of the four powerful families.


    Of course, the Haisha Gang, which is controlled by Wu Qizhe, can''t be regarded simply as a gang in the river and lake. With his ability, even if he doesn''t rely on others, but with his personal force, who can say that he can''t fight for the future.


    Although she said that the level of the three chief commanders is not equal to the thousands of elite soldiers in the organizational system, there is also a premise, that is, the great master is willing to work hard with the thousands of elite soldiers, but it is not realistic to think about it.


    Who can stop a great master who wants to go? Not to mention the elite soldiers, even if they are tens of thousands of elite soldiers, the great master is determined to escape, so he doesn''t have to be trapped.


    Therefore, although the combat effectiveness of a master at the grand master level is not as good as that of thousands of elite soldiers, his strength lies in that he can do a lot of things that elite soldiers can''t do, such as beheading and two armies fighting. If one of the main generals has been captured by the grand master at the beginning, the end of the war can be imagined.


    Of course, because of their face, the three great masters of this level seldom do such kind of assassination, but even so, it will form an invisible deterrent, worried about whether he will suddenly come to take his own life that day. Wu Qizhe has the strength to compete with the three great masters. Relying on this alone, it is no longer a problem for him to succeed in his career, which is also one of the factors that Hongfu is willing to stay.


    Not long after, the sound of knocking on the door rang out, but you Qiuyan came in.


    At this time, you Qiuyan has already put on her wig and should be dressed as a layman. It''s hard to guess. It''s the man''s favorite type and her natural ability to charm the opposite sex.


    There is a string of white pearls hanging on the white neck, wearing a vermicelli gauze. The skin inside is looming, the graceful curve is exquisitely floating, and the refreshing fragrance has the ability to seduce men.


    Seeing you Qiuyan dressed like this, Hongfu girl frowns and is not happy. There are only her and Wu Qizhe in the cabin. Naturally, the other party''s style is not for her. It is obvious that she wants to seduce Wu Qizhe.


    In the heart scolded a cheap sentence, just died a man, began to restless, but she heard that Han Gaitian and you Qiuyan are lovers, if you know his lover such manner, don''t know will immediately die also to live.


    You Qiuyan took up her spirit, took out her romantic means and put on her charming expression. Jiao didi said: "I''ve had people prepare hot water for you to bathe and change clothes. I''m presenting all kinds of detailed account books of our gang. Please collect them." In his speech, he made a big wink in an attempt to win Wu Qizhe''s favor with his talent.


    Wu Qizhe waved his hand without changing his face and said casually, "if you have something to sit down and talk about, you don''t have to be so close."


    "Oh." You Qiuyan''s charming face flashed a touch of disappointment. She could only sit down beside her according to her words.


    Although Hongfu girl didn''t speak, her face showed a trace of approval.


    "You Qiuyan, just tell me what you have to do." Wu Qizhe said.


    "Young master, what I want to talk to you about is the secret of the gang. It''s inappropriate for an outsider to be present." You Qiuyan doesn''t believe that there are men who don''t touch fishy in the world. It''s just like a cat can''t eat fish, so the only explanation is that the handsome and extraordinary young man in front of her is not good to be too close to her due to the presence of Hongfu girl.


    "Hum." Hongfu girl hums coldly. She doesn''t want to pay attention to you Qiuyan. She just looks at Wu Qizhe. Besides, do you want me to go out?


    "Hongfu is the closest person around me. No matter what you want to say, you don''t have to hide from her. In the future, if I''m not in Haisha Gang, all the big and small affairs will be handled by her." Wu Qizhe showed full trust in Hongfu girl.


    Hongfu girl is very happy to hear Wu Qizhe say that she is as beautiful as jade. She looks at Wu Qizhe with a trace of joy. She is his closest person! Think of here pretty face can''t help but suffused with charming blush.


    "All right." You Qiuyan is not stupid enough to show her dissatisfaction, but she doesn''t like it. She thinks that the other party is only in favor of the new leader. When she gets to the new leader''s creation that day, she doesn''t have to look at the other party''s face.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition, and the author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898)

 Chapter 642

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    You Qiuyan only reported some unimportant matters, such as the prestige of the Haisha Gang along the southeast coast. Wu Qizhe felt bored after listening for a long time and waved: "you''re not going to show me the account book, so go quickly. Don''t nag about these unimportant things."


    "All right, young master, I''ll go and get the account book for you." There is a red Fu female in the side looking at, you Qiuyan in the heart is not comfortable, turned around and then out of the cabin, to prepare the books.


    You GUI on the deck, watching you Qiuyan come out of the cabin in disappointment, knows that the other party didn''t succeed. He can''t help laughing. How can a man like you look at the upper reaches of the river like Qiuyan? What''s more, the Hongfu girl beside him is first-class in appearance and ability. Why do people have to pick up your broken shoes.


    Of course, men are always animals that are not controlled by their thoughts and behaviors. It''s not impossible for them to have a chance that day. After all, they are used to eating delicacies, and occasionally want to change their taste. So he didn''t dare to offend you Qiuyan. Although they had a lot of fights under Han Gaitian, they didn''t know the temperament of the new leader, He didn''t dare to do something out of line.


    In this side room, Wu Qizhe looked at the silent Hongfu girl and said with a smile, "why, I''m angry."


    Hongfu girl glared at him: "I''m angry."


    "I thought you were not satisfied with the dress of you Qiuyan." Wu Qizhe looks at Hongfu girl with a smile.


    Hongfu girl hummed coldly: "I don''t care how she likes to wear and how she wants to wear. I just want to remind you, don''t be attracted to such a woman. The relationship between her and Han Gaitian is unusual. Just after her lover died, she is so kind to you. It''s really shameful."


    "Don''t worry, there is a big beauty around me. How can I be attracted to other women?" Wu Qizhe winked at Hongfu girl with a smile of ill will.


    "Hum." Hongfu girl glared at him: "what do you mean by that?"


    Wu Qizhe seized Hongfu''s jade hand and said with a smile, "what do you say?"


    Hongfu girl pulled back her hand in shame: "if you are like this, I will leave tomorrow. You Haisha Gang won''t stay any longer."


    Wu Qizhe spread out his hand and surrendered: "well, well, it''s all my fault. I won''t be like this any more. Hongfu, don''t leave."


    Seeing that Wu Qizhe''s face was afraid of her leaving, his face was smiling, and his heart was filled with a trace of sweetness. He gave him a white look: "look at your performance."


    After a while, only to hear ring Pei Ding Dong, you Qiuyan twisted slender waist, hands holding a stack of books to walk.


    She went to Wu Qizhe, knelt down on one knee, holding a stack of account books in her hands, and said in a sweet voice, "young master, this is the account book that Haisha gang has accumulated for many years. Please have a look."


    Wu Qizhe flipped the account book two times at random, and then handed it to Hongfu girl: "Hongfu, please help me to have a look. I have a headache when I look at so many accounts."


    Hongfu girl also did not speak, directly took over the account book and began to read it.


    You Qiuyan saw that Wu Qizhe did not hesitate to hand over important things such as the account book to Hongfu nu. She knew that their trust was not only lip service, but also strengthened her idea of seducing Wu Qizhe. She was the No.2 figure of Haisha gang before, and she didn''t want to become a marginal figure in the future.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t know what you Qiuyan was thinking. He asked casually, "do the important people of Yuwen valve usually come to Haisha Gang?"


    You Qiuyan sighed: "although we are backed up by Yuwen valve, they just use Haisha Gang as a tool to collect money. What we need Han Gaitian to do is to send someone to tell us that Yuwen Chengdu and Yuwen Wudi have been here twice."¡° I thought that Yuwen Huaji should attach great importance to Haisha Gang''s trafficking in illegal salt. How can I hear you say that''s not the case? " Wu Qizhe said in dismay.


    "The power of Yuwen valve is in the imperial court and the nobility of the Northern Zhou Dynasty. How can you take us seriously? No matter how much money you earn for him, he thinks it''s reasonable. Of course, it''s not without return. The profits from selling private salt are 80% of Yuwen valve''s, 20% of Haisha Gang''s, and the weapon warship Yuwen valve is also provided at a low price." You Qiuyan youyou said.


    "Well, in the future, the profit of selling private salt will not be distributed to Yuwen valve. The extra money will be enough to buy weapons and build warships." Wu Qizhe thought and said.


    "In the future, there will be a young master who will be the leader of Haisha gang. Naturally, we Haisha gang will not have to rely on others. Let alone Yuwen valve, even if Yang Guangqin comes, we are not afraid." Autumn wild goose wave optical flow diversion.


    Wu Qizhe smiles: "are you flattering me?"


    You Qiuyan shakes his head with a straight face and praises him in a flattering voice: "what Qiuyan said is not flattering. The master''s ability. Today, we Haisha Gang have witnessed with our own eyes. Even if the three great masters come here, they can''t be better than the master."


    "Well, I won''t say anything more. As long as you are loyal to me in the future, I won''t treat you badly." Wu Qizhe waved his hand.


    "Qiuyan will go through fire and water for you in the future. She will not hesitate to do anything." Then he would worship YingYing and show his loyalty again.


    "Well, you don''t have to kneel down to me all day. I''ll see whether you are loyal or not in the future." Wu Qizhe raises his hand to help. You Qiuyan only feels an invisible barrier in front of her body to stop her from kneeling down.


    You Qiuyan stood up and gave Wu Qizhe a helping hand.


    "Sit down, don''t stand." Wu Qizhe pointed to the chair opposite.


    You Qiuyan sits down on the opposite chair. Her eyes can''t help showing her bewitching. She looks at Hongfu girl and concentrates on the account book. She can''t help it again.


    After reading the account book, Hongfu can''t help sighing: "Haisha Gang sells hundreds of thousands of taels of silver every year. The profit of salt and iron is really the most profitable in the world."


    You Qiuyan doesn''t show any satisfaction at the top of her eyebrows. The seller of private salt and all kinds of ways are all her business. If you want to make private salt bigger in the future, you can''t do without her help.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t care about the small amount of money. He still had the treasure of the Pharaoh in his sub space, and the Yanggong treasure house in Chang''an was waiting for him to open, so he really didn''t like the profit of Haisha Gang''s private salt.


    Ask you Qiuyan to call all the members of the Haisha Gang to the deck. Wu Qizhe generously announced that he would give half of the existing gold and silver of the Haisha Gang as a reward. On the spot, he won the cheers and support of the Haisha gang. In their opinion, whoever can give them good food and drink and make them rich will be loyal to them. As for Han Gaitian, everyone is dead and has already gone to the tea cooler, Even if there were people who missed the former gang leader before, they were bribed by the current money means.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition, and the author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898)

 Chapter 643

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    At night, Wu Qizhe was resting in one of the largest cabins of the Haisha. Suddenly, he heard a buzzing sound. The footsteps outside were in a mess, and the people in the room were pushed away.


    See you autumn wild goose flower appearance lose color of rushed in, Wu Qizhe calm way: "how to return a responsibility, flurried?"


    "Young master, it''s not good. The people of the whale Gang sneak attack at night. It''s foggy outside. We can''t see how many people are sneaking attack." You Qiuyan patted Xiang and said nervously.


    "If there''s anything to be nervous about, I''ll check it out." Then Wu Qizhe rushed out of the cabin like a gust of wind, blowing up all of you Qiuyan''s clothes and skirts, revealing two large pieces of snow-white Tui.


    You Qiuyan''s face appears a bright color, and he presses down his skirt. Is this a hint that he is recommending a pillow?


    Wu Qizhe came to the splint and nodded to the red Fu girl who had already appeared. He saw that the Haisha gang had become a mess and shook his head. It was really a mob.


    Through the fog, Wu Qizhe saw dozens of iron clad warships, which were similar to swordfish in shape, rapidly heading for Haisha, casting huge arrows and spears.


    "Don''t make a mess. It''s the hounds of the whale gang. There''s nothing to be afraid of." You GUI and Ling Zhigao have already started to organize a fight back.


    Standing on the splint, Hongfu girl stood ready, holding the floating dust, intending to roll down the sharp arrow and spear.


    There are more and more sharp arrows and spears coming. They are already on the splint, and they will take people''s lives in the next second.


    At this time, there was a sudden change. Wu Qizhe''s hands were in the air. It seemed that there was an invisible barrier blocking hundreds of sharp arrows.


    "Go." Wu Qizhe gave a cold drink, his eyes were fixed, and with the sharp arrows and spears in his hands, he immediately turned around and turned to the mobs of the whale gang. It seems that others naturally think that this is the result of his profound internal cultivation, but it is Wu Qizhe''s more simple and convenient way, that is, the effect of mind wave.


    The mobs of the whale Gang screamed a series of screams. The sharp arrows and spears that came back seemed to have eyes and hit the target.


    In an instant, the dozens of swordfish iron sheet warships surrounding the Haisha no longer moved. The people on them were either dead or injured. How could they continue to operate the warship to collide with the Haisha.


    "The guild leader''s magic power is unparalleled in the world..." I don''t know who yelled the first sentence, and then the mountain roared like a tsunami across the sea.


    Wu Qizhe closed his eyes, and there was a big ship moored on the calm sea thousands of meters away. It was not inferior to Haisha. He knew that it should be the flagship of the giant whale gang.


    With a distance of nearly 1000 meters on the sea, it is more difficult for others to rely on flying skills, but this is not a problem for Wu Qizhe.


    When Wu Qizhe stepped on the splint, he had already leaped into the fog, only to reach the sea near the flagship of the giant whale gang with a few breaths.


    "Guild leader, it seems that there is a man there?" The gang members of the whale Gang pointed to Wu Qizhe, who was about to fly across the sea and jump on the bow of the boat.


    "Who is so bold as to attack the flagship of the whale gang with one person''s strength?" A beautiful and moving female voice, but with an inviolable power, far away and separated from the fog, the red powder gang leader didn''t know that all the gang members he sent to attack the Haisha had been destroyed.


    Wu Qizhe floats up to the bow of the boat and looks at the red powder leader ten steps away. Wearing a green warrior suit and a single white Cape, she looks graceful and graceful. Her beauty seems to be breathless. She holds a tube of gold-plated copper Xiao about four feet long. Under the beautiful moonlight, her beautiful body seems to glow. Her beauty adds a sense of holiness.


    Wu Qizhe doesn''t see so many beautiful women with such temperament in the Tang Dynasty''s double dragon world. It is no doubt that Fu junluo and the independent Hongfu girl can be compared with them.


    Seeing that Wu Qizhe didn''t speak, the red powder leader couldn''t help looking at the young man in white in front of him. His handsome appearance, especially his black eyes, made people feel extremely dazzling even in the dark.


    Yun Yuzhen, the son of gaomen and Dagu, has met many people. For example, Dugu CE, who came to talk about cooperation some time ago, although he is also very handsome, and his martial arts are also on the stage among the younger generation, he virtually tells others that he is Dugu ce of the Dagu valve. It seems that he has nothing to praise besides that.


    But in front of this man, manages does not send a word, only is a look in the eyes, you can feel he is absolutely not the ordinary person.


    "Young master, I don''t know why you suddenly came to my whale Gang?" Yun Yuzhen asked.


    "I''m from the Haisha gang. I came to the whale Gang this time to catch you." Wu Qizhe said lightly.


    Yunyuzhen Leng for a while, she did not expect that the other party would be so direct to show intention.


    Other people are looking at Wu Qizhe with the same look as a fool. They come to the flagship of the giant whale gang. In their territory, they even say they want to capture their leader. This can''t be described as ridiculous. It''s just ignorance.


    "Hahaha, I''m so happy. Who do you think you are, the three great masters, or Tiandao songque?" A gang next to Yun Yuzhen pointed at Wu Qizhe and laughed.


    "You think my hundreds of people are vegetarians, and you don''t see whose territory it is." Looking around, at least a few hundred good people gathered around and watched Wu Qizhe.


    "I don''t know when the Haisha gang will have such a character as a childe. Yuzhen will have a shallow knowledge then." Yun Yuzhen stood in the same place and said coldly: "but with the power of the young master alone, if you want to capture Yun Yuzhen, don''t you look down on me, Haisha Gang?"


    Wu Qizhe shook his head: "I didn''t underestimate it at all. That''s why I came to capture you personally."


    Seeing Wu Qizhe''s fearless manner, Yun Yuzhen can''t help suspecting that the fierce battle on the opposite side seems to have stopped long ago. He can''t hear the cry of killing. Even if the attack fails, he will have to escape a few to report back.


    In front of this person dare to come alone, not only the courage, ability is certainly extraordinary, she Yingying a help way: "today''s thing I don''t know whether can be good." If the attack on the opposite side has failed, the people of Haisha gang will gather around them in large numbers, but the whale gang will not be able to win.


    "Master Yun, you are really joking. You''re the big whale Gang''s sneak attack first. Now that the situation is not good, you want to retreat. How can you be so reasonable?" Wu Qizhe said with a smile, "I''ve come to invite leader Yun to visit our Haisha gang. Please come with me." Then he strode toward yunyuzhen.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition, and the author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898)

 Chapter 644

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    When Wu Qizhe saw that the mob of the giant whale came at him with a sharp blade, he showed a scornful smile. The fifth level of the golden bell shield had already leaped to his body, forming a golden bell shape to protect his whole body.


    "Jingle!" The first one of the gang members, with a sharp blade, struck Wu Qizhe''s golden bell cover and his vigorous Qi. He was immediately broken, and his body shape was shocked by the force of anti shock. He flew upside down and hit more than ten people in an instant.


    Wu Qizhe stood still and let them chop, but one by one they were shocked to fly out. The luckier ones were only slightly injured. The luckier ones even broke their arms. They didn''t want to recover in three or five months.


    Yunyu Zhenhong Weizhang, the young master in white is too powerful. He doesn''t move even when he stands there, but the internal force has already made her elite members lose their resistance.


    It''s not impossible for the first-class experts in the Jianghu to think that they can only rely on internal force to counter shock to hurt their opponents, but that''s only occasionally. In the face of successive mobs like Wu Qizhe, only internal force to counter shock can solve all their opponents, which is beyond the imagination of normal people.


    Half of the hundreds of elite gang members have fallen, and the rest of them are afraid to go forward, knowing that they can''t do it. They are not so stupid.


    "Cloud leader, would you like to come with me now?" Wu Qizhe looks at Yun Yuzhen with a smile.


    Yun Yuzhen changed her face and shook her head: "I have a long feud with Han Gaitian, your leader. If I go to Haisha gang with you, I will join the wolves with sheep. You might as well kill me here." She and Han Gaitian met each other several times, and each time they saw her, they all looked like a color and soul. They wanted to eat her, but she won and lost several times with the help of her father''s giant whale. Han Gaitian couldn''t help her even if she was angry.


    But if he is captured, he will die. Even if he does not die, he will be given a sigh by Han Gaitian. Is his life so bitter?


    Yunyuzhen is not reluctant to sell his body, but that is also the object. In the face of the vulgar Han Gaitian, he is ten thousand unwilling, and the other party is clearly determined to annex her whale gang.


    Although Dugu CE''s request is equally shameful, the other side represents the Dugu valve. It can not only provide more convenience for the whale Gang, but also help them in times of crisis.


    Wu Qizhe approached Yun Yuzhen. He didn''t stop until he was a step away from them. He said in a loud voice: "master Yun, you can rest assured that now Haisha Gang is not Han Gaitian''s master. Naturally, you don''t have to worry about the life threat of Haisha gang."


    "What?" Yun Yuzhen was stunned for a moment and responded: "you said that the Haisha Gang is no longer dominated by Han Gaitian. Who is the current gang leader, you Qiuyan?"


    Wu Qizhe shook his head, pointed to himself and said, "yes, I am. Now Haisha gang has listened to my orders."


    Yun Yuzhen was shocked and said, "who are you? You are not from the Haisha gang. How can you become the leader of the Haisha Gang?"


    "What''s wrong with this? I killed Han Gaitian, the leader of Haisha gang. No one of them dared to resist me. If they didn''t obey me, there would be only one way out, and they would naturally surrender to me." Wu Qizhe''s tone was calm, as if he was taking over the Haisha gang of the three major gangs in the southeast coast, just like taking over a cat and dog.


    "You took over the Haisha gang by yourself." Although he has just seen Wu Qizhe''s powerful personal force, Yun Yuzhen still doesn''t believe it.


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile, "master Yun, go to Haisha gang with me. You can''t tell the truth."


    "I..." Yun Yuzhen wanted to say something, but Wu Qizhe directly interrupted¡° You have no choice, master cloud. My patience is limited. " Wu Qizhe''s eyes were sharp.


    "All right." Yun Yuzhen sighed. This attack on Haisha Gang is not only a near success, but also a loss to herself. Let alone the pain in her heart.


    "Master."


    "Leave us the leader!" Some gang members who are loyal to Yun Yuzhen surround us. Even if they know that they are defeated, they can''t see the leader taken away like this.


    "You step back. I''ll come with you soon. You can wait in peace." Yun Yuzhen was deeply moved, but the more he did, the less he could let the gang members die for their own sake. What''s more, even if they tried their best to stop them, they would not be able to do anything more.


    Wu Qizhe holds Yun Yuzhen''s Willow waist and gently holds her in his arms.


    The man''s body in front of him seems to have a natural magnetism. As soon as Yun Yuzhen gets close to him, he feels that his body is hot and his face is hot.


    Holding Yun Yuzhen in his arms, Wu Qizhe had already jumped onto the bow of the boat, lightly padded his feet and floated out again.


    When the cold wind blows, Wu Qizhe''s ability to fly in the air makes Yun Yuzhen''s eyes shine. The lightness skill of ordinary martial arts masters, which is tens of meters or hundreds of meters away, has to breathe and land. But the other side is hundreds of meters away in a flash. Her bird crossing skill is not worth mentioning compared with the other side''s peerless lightness skill.


    "Leader Yun, I''m curious why you came to attack our Haisha Gang tonight." Wu Qizhe looks at the red powder gang in his arms.


    Yun Yuzhen sighed and said: "I was going to sneak attack at night and grab the person captured by Haisha Gang, that is, the Luocha girl who was wanted by Yu Wenhua and her accomplice. Of course, Luocha girl is very good at martial arts, so we dare not easily provoke her. But I heard that the young man in white who was with her was a scholar in powder, so I plan to catch him."


    "What''s so strange about this young man in white? Why do you want to arrest him?" Wu Qizhe pretended to be curious.


    "It''s said that he had a lot to do with the Luocha girl. The Luocha girl knew the secret of Yang Gong''s treasure house, and Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling didn''t appear in the Jianghu, so the big and small forces focused on the young man in white." As soon as the sound of Yunyu''s true story falls, Wu Qizhe holds her and falls on the splint of Haisha.


    "Oh... The leader''s magic skill is peerless and invincible." Seeing that Wu Qizhe captured Yun Yuzhen, the leader of the giant whale Gang, by himself, the gang members on the Haisha could not help cheering again.


    Seeing Wu Qizhe''s safe return, Hongfu''s daughter can''t help showing her joy. She just looks at the red powder leader with outstanding temperament in his arms and has a slight taste.


    Wu Qizhe came to Yunyu Zhenzhu''s ear and said softly, "I''m telling Miss Yun a secret. I''m the young master in white you want to catch, but now you have become my prisoner."


    Yun Yuzhen looks pale. He never thought that the accomplice of the Luocha girl he was going to catch was the young man in white. He just said that he had caught him and tortured the secret of Yang Gong''s treasure house. The other party would not retaliate immediately.


    She looked at Wu Qizhe, only to see each other to her smile, let her whole person as if bathing in the spring breeze in general, temporarily forget his identity as a prisoner, in front of the man does not seem to be too difficult to get along with.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition, and the author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898)

 Chapter 645

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Wu Qizhe took Yun Yuzhen to the cabin, followed by the left and right Dharma guards, lingzhi Gao Yougui, you Qiuyan and Hongfu.


    He sat firmly on the throne of the leader of the gang, with Hongfu girl and others on both sides, while yunyuzhen stood at the bottom.


    "What do you think of the sneak attack by the whale Gang?" Wu Qizhe asked.


    "There''s nothing else to say. Since their leader has been captured by the young master, the whale gang will be wiped out at one stroke." You Qiuyan said coldly.


    Ling Zhigao and you GUI are also in line with each other. They are willing to stand on the same front even though they can''t stand the sight of you Qiuyan.


    "Hum." Yun Yuzhen snorted coldly and said, "it seems that you don''t pay much attention to me when you discuss the ownership of the giant whale gang in front of me, the leader of the giant whale gang."


    You Qiuyan sneered: "what qualifications do you have for us to pay attention to? You are already a prisoner. Now you have only two choices, either surrender with the rest of the mob, or we will destroy the mob ourselves."


    Yun Yuzhen''s face remained unchanged and said with a smile: "if you don''t know, you Qiuyan, you are the leader of Haisha gang. Where is the leader of Wu Gang?"


    "You... You..." you Qiuyan explained hastily, "young master, I don''t mean that."


    Wu Qizhe waved his hand and looked at Yun Yuzhen. He said with a smile, "what does that girl Yiyun mean?"


    "Young master, you took over the Haisha gang. I should have come to congratulate you, but I mistakenly attacked the Haisha. It''s really wrong for the gang. As the leader of the giant whale Gang, I promise that all the losses caused by the attack tonight will be borne by the giant whale gang." Yunyuzhen baokundo.


    "If leader Yun wants to end things easily in this way, won''t he pay too little attention to our Haisha Gang? In the future, the southeast Wulin will look down on our Haisha gang." You GUI snorted heavily.


    Looking at Wu Qizhe, Yun Yuzhen said softly, "it''s just the so-called" enemies should be solved rather than tied up ". In the past, it was quite dirty between the two gangs, but it was all in the past. Now the leader of the gang is not Han Gaitian, but a sensible man like Mr. Wu. Why don''t the Haisha gang and the giant whale gang form a alliance to advance and retreat together? Since then, there will be no rival in the southeast Wulin."


    "Go in and go out together, Miss Yun, are you serious or are you kidding?" Wu Qizhe said faintly: "I''m afraid that for the sake of benefit, the whale gang will turn a blind eye to Haisha gang."


    Yunyuzhen smile convergence, calm way: "that according to the meaning of Wu Gang leader, should how to do is appropriate." Seeing that Wu Qizhe was so unreasonable, she stopped calling.


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "if we turn the two gangs into one, there will be no problem. Do you think it''s Miss Yun?"


    "Gang leader Wu, do you really want to be so reckless?" Yun Yuzhen''s delicate body trembles.


    "Hongfu, what do you think?" Wu Qizhe looks at Hongfu, who has never spoken.


    "I''ll carry it out as you decide, just arrange it." Red Fu female light says.


    "Well, that''s the decision. Miss Yun, would you like to merge the whale Gang into Haisha Gang?" Wu Qizhe''s tiger eyes are so striking that he can''t tolerate the slightest refusal.


    Yun Yuzhen said with a strong smile: "the young master has said that. If Yuzhen doesn''t know how to advance or retreat, it''s not disrespectful. But I have three conditions. If you can promise me, I will be loyal to him."


    "Yunyuzhen, this is not your whale Gang, there is no bargain to add..." you Qiuyan wanted to fake tiger power, but Wu Qizhe waved to stop¡° Miss Yun might as well talk about your conditions. " Wu Qizhe said lightly.


    "First of all, I will be the leader of all the people who join the Haisha gang. Second, I hope that after joining the Haisha Gang, the young master will be treated equally and can not be distinguished. Third, after joining the Haisha Gang, I will be the deputy leader." Yunyuzhen said his three conditions, nervously looking at Wu Qizhe, afraid that the other party directly vetoed.


    "Yun Yuzhen, you are just delusional. You want to be the vice leader of our gang." This time, not only you Qiuyan can''t sit down, but also you GUI lingzhigao can''t help making a sound.


    "That is, you have not made any great contribution to our Haisha gang. Why should you be the deputy leader as soon as you join?" Lexus is high.


    Yun Yuzhen was afraid of Wu Qizhe, but he was not afraid of lingzhigao. He said coldly, "why should I double the power of Haisha Gang? I''m not qualified to be the leader of this gang just by this?"


    "That''s nice of you to say." You Qiuyan retorted: "if you don''t surrender to us, we can directly destroy the whale gang. At that time, the financial and material resources of the whale gang will not belong to our Haisha gang."


    "Most of the great whale gang are old subordinates who came from my father. They are loyal to our cloud family. If you want to conquer them by force, even if you win, you won''t be able to make a good end. What''s more, people are nostalgic. Even if they finally surrender, how can you know that they really obey the Haisha Gang? But it''s very different for me to take the great whale gang and join the Haisha gang, Their resistance will be much less, and it will be more convenient for you to integrate the strength of the two gangs as soon as possible. " It''s worthy of being the leader of the red powder gang in the southeast coast. He won''t let anything for his own benefit.


    Looking at you Qiuyan and the left and right Dharma protectors, Wu Qizhe said: "that''s the decision. After the whale Gang joined the Haisha Gang, Miss Yun will be the deputy leader of the gang."


    "Thank you, leader." Yun Yuzhen''s pretty face was slightly surprised. Unexpectedly, Wu Qizhe really agreed, and he couldn''t help smiling happily. After the merger of the two gangs, both financial strength and strength will be multiplied, and the power she can have may not be less than when she was the leader of the whale gang.


    "There''s one thing I want to make clear to you first." Wu Qizhe glanced over the crowd: "from now on, Haisha gang has nothing to do with Yuwen valve. We don''t need to pay attention to any orders of Yuwen Huaji. And miss Yun, I don''t care what agreement you have with Dugu valve before, but after the two gangs don''t have one, I hope to completely break the contact, If you let me know that you do something against me behind my back, don''t blame me for being ruthless. Have you heard me clearly? "


    You Qiuyan and the left and right Dharma guards nodded their heads and promised to be loyal to Wu Qizhe.


    Although Yun Yuzhen was surprised that Wu Qizhe knew that she was connected with the Dugu valve, she had nothing to hesitate about at the moment. She immediately assured Wu Qizhe that she would get rid of the relationship with the Dugu valve and be loyal to him wholeheartedly.


    Hongfu girl is a little funny, but what Wu Qizhe did made her admire. In a flash, she accepted the two biggest gangs in the southeast coast. This skill is really not simple.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition, and the author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898)

 Chapter 646

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Haisha Gang is one of the three major gangs along the southeast coast. It is as famous as Shuilong gang and Jujing gang.


    The three gangs are suspicious of each other. In the past, they were able to divide territories and spheres of influence and maintain peace in general.


    However, since the downfall of the Sui Dynasty, the three gangs were ready to expand their power, and the struggle became increasingly fierce.


    The Shuilong gang has always attached themselves to the Southern Song family, while the Haisha Gang, in order to survive, joined the Yuwen family and became a big pawn of the Yuwen family.


    The whale Gang is independent, but its momentum is not inferior at all. What makes people talk most is that since Yun Guangling, the gang leader, was assassinated, his daughter, Yun Yuzhen, has taken care of the Ju Kun Gang.


    This beautiful woman, known as the "red powder gang leader", has excellent martial arts skills. You Sheng is her father and is known as the first female in the southeast Wulin.


    However, now everything has become the past. The Haisha gang and the whale gang are merging into one gang. The new gang is called the whale shark Gang, so as to form a difference from the Haisha gang and the whale gang in the past.


    In less than three days, the news that the giant whale gang has joined the Haisha gang has spread all over the southeast coast. What''s more shocking is that Han Gaitian, the leader of the Haisha Gang, has died, and the newly established leader of the whale shark Gang is an unknown person named Wu Qizhe.


    If you listen to his name only feel unknown, but after learning that he has a deep relationship with the Koryo Luocha girl, who is the secret of Yang Gong''s treasure house, he immediately became a popular figure in the whole world.


    You should know that "if you get the treasure house of Lord Yang, you can get the world" is not absolute, but at least it gives the major forces who want to dominate the world more chances to win. Of course, the premise is that you can get the treasure house of Lord Yang.


    When Yu wenhuaji learned that Wu Qizhe was the boy who had saved Fu junluo twice in his own hands, he was so angry that his two cousins, Yu Wen, were invincible in Chengdu. He led five thousand sailors from Yangzhou and three five tooth warships and one hundred boats down the river to fight against the newly established whale shark gang.


    Wuya warship is the largest main warship in Sui Dynasty, which can hold more than 1000 soldiers. It was usually built in Sichuan and Sichuan, and was raised and built by Yang Su, a general of Sui Dynasty.


    "Five teeth" actually means that the warship has five layers and is more than 100 feet high. There are six shooting poles on the left and right, 50 feet high. The top of each wooden mast is tied with a huge stone, and a pulley is set under it. When the enemy ship is approaching in battle, the huge stone can be quickly put down with the pulley to damage the enemy ship. If you don''t hit it, you can put it away quickly. If the enemy ships are surrounded on all sides, they can also "do six things at once", and their combat effectiveness can be seen. In today''s world, the 55 meter long warship also belongs to the behemoth, which played an important role in the war of unifying the whole country in the Sui Dynasty.


    In 588 ad, that is, the eighth year of kaihuang reign of the Sui Dynasty, more than 500000 troops of the Sui Dynasty attacked Chen on a large scale. Yang Su''s navy in the upper reaches of the Yangtze River launched ships from Yong''an, went out of the Three Gorges and went down the river. In Yanzhou (now in the west of Beijiang Mausoleum), the Sui and Chen armies launched a decisive battle. The Sui army attacked the enemy with four Wuya warships, then sank more than ten enemy ships with racket poles, and captured more than 2000 enemy troops. Chen''s army was terrified at the news. Soon, the Sui Dynasty destroyed the Chen Dynasty, which was partial to the south of the Yangtze River, and unified the whole country.


    This time, yuwenhuaji led 5000 Navy troops to attack a newly established gang with three Wuya warships and more than 100 small and medium-sized ships. This shows that yuwenhuaji attached great importance to the whale shark gang. On the other hand, it also shows that yuwenvalve''s power was tilted to the ruling and opposition. Even Wuya warship, a powerful weapon of the country, could be easily mobilized.


    The Shuilong Gang, which once stood side by side with the Haisha gang and the giant whale Gang along the southeast coast, naturally intended to reap the benefits of the fishermen. When the newly established whale shark gang and the imperial water army were both defeated, they came out to pick up a bargain.


    Of course, today''s great Sui Dynasty is already in decline, but there are more than 100000 officers and soldiers in the south of the Yangtze River, and nearly 10000 water troops are not furnishings. The water dragon Gang is to pick up the leftovers left by the imperial court after defeating the whale shark gang. It is absolutely not dare to fight with the imperial court''s water troops. It can be said that in the face of the imperial court''s attack on the whale shark Gang, none of the big and small forces in the southeast coast are optimistic about it. Even the leader of Dongming sect, Mrs. Dongming, is not optimistic that the whale shark gang will survive the imperial court''s encirclement and suppression.


    After all, the gap in strength is obvious. Although the newly established whale shark gang was formed by the merger of the former Haisha gang and the giant whale Gang, the number of the gang is only over 2000. Compared with the Wuya warship, the warship is even more powerful. There is no comparability at all.


    As for Wu Qizhe himself, the southeast coastal generation knew little about him. They only knew that he had a close relationship with Luo cenv and that he was in the treasure house of Yang Gong.


    As for Wu Qizhe''s amazing personal force, it did not spread out except in our gang.


    Yangzhou is only a few hundred miles away from Yuhang county. It flows downstream. However, several days later, the Imperial Navy has arrived at Yuhang Bay, that is, hang Bay in the 21st century.


    Yuwen Chengdu and Yuwen invincible, two naval commanders, didn''t make much inquiries at all, so they led the navy fleet to attack the whale gang. In their opinion, a mere gang in the river and lake, facing the elite navy of the imperial court, is dead end. Even if there is any conspiracy, they can crush it with a decent army.


    But just as he was looking at the warship of whale shark Gang, something happened. A young man in white flew over from the opposite warship. He crossed the sea for thousands of meters and landed on the Wuya warship.


    Yuwen Chengdu and Yuwen invincible had not opened their mouth before they were directly killed by each other with the power of the dragon. Why is it a dragon? They only saw that the other side controlled the golden dragon with both hands. Although the dragon was not real, it was vivid like a real dragon. Where it passed, it was withered and decayed, and the ship as hard as a rock could not stand a collision. In addition, the two commanders died, It can be said that 5000 Elite Water troops are no longer fighting.


    Wu Qizhe''s methods are just like gods, which can''t be understood by ordinary martial arts. Even some unidentified Navy officers and soldiers knelt on the deck one by one, shouting that the real dragon was born.


    He urged the metal Zhenyuan to use his eighteen dragon subduing palms, which had already surpassed the martial arts of the world. Let alone destroying a few Wuya warships, that is, a mountain top. Under his continuous bombardment, Wuya warships could also be razed to the ground. Of course, he did not destroy Wuya warships, but the waves were like the power of destroying the world, which had already frightened the Imperial Navy.


    Under Wu Qizhe''s extraordinary means, the water army of the imperial court knelt down one after another and begged to surrender. The whale shark gang that came from behind took over the imperial army without any effort.


    Looking at all this, Hongfu Nu could not help sighing again. In the past, she might have suspected that personal force could not change the outcome of a war, but today it completely rewrites her cognition.


    Looking at Wu Qizhe on the Wuya warship, Yun Yuzhen can''t help looking / flushed / fluffy, and her eyes are like silk. The most attractive thing for a man is undoubtedly his ability. The man in front of him is hundreds of times better than any man she has ever seen.


    The little unhappiness of being merged into Haisha gang before is also because today''s crushing victory has completely disappeared. Such a man is the real man, and following each other wholeheartedly is the right choice for yunyuzhen.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition, and the author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898)

 Chapter 647

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    The great victory of the whale shark Gang is beyond everyone''s expectation. It not only defeated the Imperial Navy, but also reduced 5000 elite Navy troops. Its strength has risen several steps. In the southeast coast, the generation is no better than the Dongming faction.


    Of course, the forces in the southeast coast only know that the whale shark Gang annihilated the Imperial Navy, but they don''t know how it happened. After all, it happened on the sea, and they didn''t observe it personally. What''s more, it''s exaggerating that none of the Imperial Navy escaped. Yuwen Wudi, the leader of the two main naval forces, was defeated, and even the corpse of the capital could not be found.


    After this battle, the whale shark Gang, which has just been established for less than half a month, has become famous, and no one dares to underestimate it.


    However, there are various opinions about how the whale shark Gang annihilated the Imperial Navy in the southeast coast.


    It is said that calling the dragon to devour Yuwen Chengdu directly, Yuwen is invincible.


    It is said that the whale shark Gang attracted a tsunami that directly swept the Imperial Navy.


    Anyway, there are different opinions.


    The most unreliable thing is that the current leader of the whale shark Gang is the God of heaven, who came down to earth, attracted wind, rain, thunder and lightning, and directly killed two naval commanders.


    Naturally, this is what Wu Qizhe arranged for the whale shark Gang to publicize in the coastal area. The purpose is to cover up his strong personal force. As the saying goes, there is no impermeable wall. Instead of being explored by other forces, it''s better to muddle up the water by himself.


    Although Yuwen Huaji was furious in Yangzhou City, he didn''t send another navy to fight against the whale shark gang. After all, the rest of the navy was used to defend the capital of the Yangtze River. Dufu Wei and Li Zitong of Huaihe generation were not ordinary people. If you really want to see the emptiness of Yangzhou, you will definitely take advantage of it.


    Taking advantage of the great victory, the whale shark Gang directly occupied Zhoushan Island in the southeast of Yuhang Bay, taking it as the base area and serving as the headquarters of the whale shark gang.


    However, the occupation of Zhoushan Island by the whale shark gang did not cause a fierce reaction from the imperial court, because Zhoushan Island was not even among the counties officially planned in the Sui Dynasty, and this island was nothing but a desert island.


    In the next half month, the whale shark gang did not carry out large-scale expansion, but absorbed the water forces in the southeast coast, including the Shuilong Gang, which once attached to the song warlords. The scale of the water army expanded to 12000 people, surpassing the imperial water army alone.


    In terms of financial resources, material resources and influence, compared with the Haisha gang and the giant whale Gang, which have not been merged before, they are more than ten times higher.


    You have to know that the Haisha gang and the giant whale Gang alone have more than a thousand gang members, but now they have developed into tens of thousands of scale, which has to be tongue tied.


    In addition, there are three Wuya warships. It can be said that with these three water weapons, they can completely dominate the coastal areas. Even the Dongming faction can win the war, but Wu Qizhe has no plans to trouble the Dongming faction for the time being.


    Of course, Wu Qizhe also knew that in addition to the five thousand imperial water army, the gang members from the big and small gangs seemed to be mixed, so he directly appointed Hongfu Nu as the commander of the navy to drill the water army.


    Don''t underestimate Hongfu girl. The former Hongfu girl is the wife of Li Jing, the military God. The woman who can help the military God is poor.


    After a period of time together, Wu Qizhe also knows the origin of Hongfu girl. Hongfu girl was killed by Taiwei Yang. Before that, he assisted Yang Xuangan in the mutiny. Although he was mainly responsible for intelligence, he was also experienced in leading the army. He naturally felt relieved to let Hongfu girl lead the Navy.


    Seeing that Wu Qizhe had no hesitation in calling all the Navy officers of the whale shark Gang under her control, Hongfu Nu felt that he trusted her, so she tried her best to train the Navy officers. In addition to Wu Qizhe''s trust, Hongfu Nu seems to have more different feelings for him. At least when she sees you Qiuyan trying to get close to Wu Qizhe, she will feel very uncomfortable.


    That night, Wu Qizhe was alone in his independent cabin on the Wuya warship, thinking that it had been more than a month since he separated from Shuanglong, and there was no news of them in the river. He should still be practicing in the valley. When should he go to see them.


    After all, the world of Shuanglong biography in Tang Dynasty would be much more boring without Kou Zhong.


    As for the whale shark Gang, it has just annihilated the Navy sent by the imperial court, so there should be no force that dares to provoke.


    In fact, with his personal force, he can decapitate. After capturing the leader of a rebel force, he can coerce the other party to surrender. However, the expansion of the whale shark gang has been exaggerated. It''s better to digest his own strength first.


    When Wu Qizhe came to the splint, it was already midnight. Except for some remote guards, most of them had fallen asleep and looked out from the fence. However, under the light of the stars and the moon, the sea was sparkling and beautiful.


    Just at this time, a moving sound from behind, Wu Qizhe heart move, listen. But listening to the sound of Xiao is clear and beautiful, high and low, and the mood is floating, lingering and tactful, which makes people immersed in it. Hearing the enchantment, Wu Qizhe couldn''t help but exclaim: "wonderful, wonderful, the lingering sound lingers around the beam for three days. It''s the beautiful Xiao voice of Miss Yun."


    When the praise came out, the sound of Xiao stopped behind him, and then a light smile came. He said in a soft voice, "young master, you praise me falsely. I can''t be elegant with a little rudimentary skill. I''m just entertaining myself. I really want to say that it''s the master of Xiao Yi. This is Shi Qingxuan and a talented woman in the world¡°


    "Oh." Wu Qizhe turned and looked at Yun Yuzhen, pretending to be surprised and said, "is her Xiaoyi better than Miss Yun?" It''s a great knowledge to play Chinese characters.


    Yun Yuzhen said with a smile: "the young master is joking again. I''ve said that I''m just entertaining myself. I''m Xiao Yi."


    "Well, I don''t know anything else, but if you want to talk about the beauty of this woman, I don''t think Miss Yun is inferior to her." Looking at Yun Yuzhen''s perfect figure and the holy face reflected by Yuehua, I can''t help feeling a little bit moved.


    "The young master really can say some, personally Pu Liu''s posture, how can enter your law eye." Cloud jade really white he one eye: "also, young master, you don''t always cloud girl, cloud girl''s call, if don''t mind directly call me jade really."


    "I think this jade is really a bit of a stranger. It''s better to call you zhen''er." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    Yun Yuzhen''s pretty face turned red and touched her eyes. She was tactful and affectionate. She said in a delicate voice, "if you like it, you can do it. Zhen''er has no problem."


    Looking at no one around, Wu Qizhe stepped forward two steps, naturally took Yun Yuzhen''s hand, came to her ear and said, "Yuzhen, I have some private / secret words to tell you. It''s inconvenient here. It''s better to go to my room."


    Yunyu''s real face is like rosy clouds. There are few people around here. If it''s inconvenient to just chat, she will naturally know what the man in front of her is thinking. She can''t help but blush. It''s just that some unexpected things are progressing so fast, expecting and nervous. She nods her head imperceptibly.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition, and the author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898)

 Chapter 648

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Yun Yuzhen found Wu Qizhe in the evening. Naturally, it was a long time before he made the decision.


    With the growing strength of the whale shark Gang, her rights are increasing day by day, and she is more worried about whether her position as the deputy leader will be stable. Now the whale shark gang has no distinction between the Haisha gang and the giant whale Gang, and all the gang members regard the leader Wu Qizhe as a God, so whether her position as the deputy leader will be stable or not is a matter of the other party''s words.


    Thinking that in the future the whale shark gang will only become more and more powerful, and even further dominate the southeast, Yun Yuzhen naturally does not want to be replaced as the vice leader of the gang.


    Of course, she didn''t expect to be the leader of the gang, because the scale and strength of the whale shark gang can be attributed to Wu Qizhe alone. If he doesn''t come to be the leader of the gang, no one will be convinced. In a short time, the huge whale shark gang may become a second or third rate gang in the river and lake again, even if it has more than ten thousand water troops, Five thousand of them are the elite water forces of the imperial court, but they can''t unite. No one can achieve the prestige of Wu Qizhe.


    So Yun Yuzhen''s plan is to establish an intimate bond between her and Wu Qizhe, and this relationship is naturally the best channel of communication between them.


    Yun Yuzhen is a little lucky now. Fortunately, he didn''t let Dugu CE succeed a few months ago, otherwise he would have lost a lot of chips now.


    Wu Qizhe holds Yun Yuzhen''s hand and goes straight to her bedroom. She has coveted the red powder leader for a long time, but she hasn''t found the right opportunity until today.


    Holding hands by Wu Qizhe, Yun Yuzhen''s heart beat faster and her whole body was hot. So much so that the cheek skin, like white jade of lanolin, was unexpectedly infected with two pieces of red halo, which can be regarded as the real red powder leader.


    When he came to Wu Qizhe''s room, Yunyu Zhencai said in a soft voice, "young master, I''ve been sighing all night that there is no wine. Zhener, I''ll go and get my private wine." Then he broke away from Wu Qizhe''s palm and left with a charming smile.


    Wu Qizhe went back to his bedroom and waited for Yun Yuzhen to come. He didn''t believe that Yun Yuzhen would really go away. Of course, he had a playful mind in his heart. He couldn''t be emotional to every woman, even though the feelings had been shared by more and more women.


    Half an hour later, Yun Yuzhen slowly came to Wu Qizhe''s room, carrying a food box in his hand, and deliberately dressed up. His appearance was particularly beautiful and charming, and his flattery was provocative.


    She deliberately waited so long to come here. Although she has made up her mind to devote herself this evening, she still intends to make the other party wait a little longer.


    Wu Qizhe is pretending to sleep in the room. Yun Yuzhen seems to have no idea when he comes in.


    Yun Yuzhen is slightly stuffy. Isn''t it worth waiting for? I fell asleep!


    Although a little dissatisfied, or to open the food box, vegetables on the table, there is a pot of wine.


    "Young master, Yuzhen has arrived. Why did you go to bed first?" Yunyu pushed Wu Qizhe''s arm bitterly.


    "Oh, Yuzhen, you have come." Wu Qizhe brightened his eyes and said, "I just thought that you didn''t come for most of the day, Yuzhen. Obviously, you refused my invitation to have a long talk all night. I felt sad and depressed and fell asleep."


    "Cackle..." Yun Yuzhen said with a sweet smile: "you really know how to talk and laugh. As long as you nod a little, I''m afraid that no woman is willing to sigh with you all night. You Qiuyan always wants to recommend her pillow."


    Wu Qizhe took yunyuzhen''s hand and said with a smile, "how can you compare with Yuzhen?" The burning eyes stare at the pretty face with Yun Yuzhen.


    "If I don''t follow you, you''ll make fun of me." Yun Yuzhen let Wu Qizhe hold his hands, tired voice. Wu Qizhe laughed and said, "all I said is true. The only woman that whale shark can help me look at is Yuzhen you."


    Yun Yuzhen''s heart trembles and his breath quickens. Looking at the man in front of him, he looks like a man with a tall face. He is tall and straight, and has outstanding temperament. He is born with the appearance of a good young man in the world of floating. In addition, he has the ability to destroy thousands of troops with his amazing strength, which brings a strong sense of security to his daughter''s family, No matter in appearance or ability, all of them are the first choice for their daughter''s family.


    When she came here tonight, she thought it was just a trade for each to get what she needed. But now, Wu Qizhe''s wonderful eyes can''t be moved any more.


    Involuntarily, Yun Yuzhen breathes fast, like Wu Qizhe falling in his arms. Wu Qizhe saw the beauty take the initiative to throw herself in her arms. Naturally, she would not refuse, so she grabbed her graceful waist.


    The burning man''s breath, without reservation, appears through the body, wrapping yunyuzhen. Her heart is more like a deer bumping. She pastes her head on Wu Qizhe''s thick Xiang. She says tenderly, "Yu is really happy. Being looked upon by the young master is my blessing. In the future, Yu will follow the young master wholeheartedly."


    Wu Qizhe holds Yun Yuzhen''s white chin and looks at her with a smile: "Yuzhen means that before this, he didn''t really follow me."


    Yunyuzhen punches Wu Qizhe on the shoulder powerlessly, and says, "the young master will bully me. I''m not that interesting. I''m loyal to you before, but it''s subordinate''s loyalty to the Lord. But in the future, when I become a young master''s woman, it''s wife''s loyalty to her husband. Of course, there''s a difference between them."


    Wu Qizhe smiles but does not speak, carrying the wine pot to pour into Zui, embracing the beautiful woman in his arms, directly Wen on her Zhu.


    Yun Yuzhen immediately all over soft, cheeks like sunset glow, feel the wine in the mouth, subconsciously swallow Yan, do not have a beauty.


    For a long time, the two talents separated.


    Yun Yuzhen''s head is leaning on Wu Qizhe''s shoulder, a pair of jade hands are clasping the man''s tiger waist, and a pair of apricot eyes are beautiful enough to drip out of the water. They are very red and beautiful.


    "Qizhe..." Yun Yuzhen looks at Wu Qizhe and naturally draws them closer. She has long made a plan to sacrifice. However, in the face of the man in front of her, she doesn''t feel aggrieved at all, and her heart is full of tenderness.


    "Don''t talk. Let me appreciate your beauty." Wu Qizhe put his finger on Yun Yuzhen''s red.


    On Yun Yuzhen''s snow-white face, she was flattered with a touch of shame. A pair of jade arms changed their position and hooked Wu Qizhe''s neck. Her eyes closed slightly. She looked like Wu Qizhe was at her disposal.


    In this situation, Wu Qizhe would not delay, holding the beauty leader in his arms, walking a few steps to the side of G, gently placing her on Chuangtao, and bending over to ask the delicious fragrance of Yun Yuzhen.


    Moonlight slanting, dark cabin plating on a gentle micro awn. More gentle than the moonlight, but it is lingering deep Wen hot body.


    Wu Qizhe was soon not satisfied with the status quo, and began to undress Yun Yuzhen. Yun Yuzhen was shy, but also stretched out, so that men could untie their shackles faster.


    After Yun Yuzhen untied his clothes, he was not reconciled to Wu Qizhe''s clothes. He blushed, endured shyness, and skillfully used his second hand. Soon they met frankly. Tonight is doomed to be a sleepless night.


    Two thousand words are omitted.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. VIP group 343363217)

 Chapter 649

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    It''s the first time for Yun Yuzhen, which makes Wu Qizhe feel a little surprised. Next, he accompanies the new red powder leader for a few days, and then takes Hongfu girl north to look for Shuanglong.


    He leaves for the time being, and the big and small affairs of the whale shark gang are all handled by Yun Yuzhen. On the one hand, he trusts his own women. On the other hand, even if Yun Yuzhen wants to rebel, tens of thousands of gang members will not listen to her. Wu Qizhe''s prestige and status in the whale shark gang are not just words.


    Since knowing that Wu Qizhe has a relationship with Yun Yuzhen, Hongfu has not given him a good look these days.


    Wu Qizhe doesn''t matter. He can''t give up the whole forest for a tree.


    Of course, between getting along with each other, he will naturally take the initiative to close the relationship between the two, and will also please Hongfu girl. After all, women always have to coax them when they play small temperament!


    The relationship between them gradually became harmonious. Hongfu Nu also knew that it was normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines. What''s more, they had no relationship now, so they were only his subordinates.


    The next day, they came to Cuishan Town, which is located in the south of Xin''an County at the western end of Zhejiang Province. The people were very prosperous. Because there was no war here, the people''s life was peaceful and peaceful, and the women''s clothes were exquisite. Both the cutting and the women''s show showed the delicacy and ingenuity of their daughter''s family.


    When Hongfu girl was tired, she suggested to have a meal in a hotel.


    Two people sit down, after ordering, sit and wait to serve.


    In a short time, there was a waiter serving hot dishes, but when the waiter and Wu Qizhe looked at each other clearly, they were surprised.


    "Ziling, why are you?" Wu Qizhe looked at Xu Ziling unexpectedly: "I wanted to go to the valley to find you and Kou Zhong."


    "Brother, I didn''t expect to meet you here." Xu Zili said happily.


    "Well, sit down and talk. How can you help in this hotel?" Wu Qizhe looks at Xu Ziling in bewilderment.


    "Zhong Shao plans to go to the northern rebel army after he has accumulated the travel expenses." Xu Ziling explained.


    "Now that I''m here, you don''t have to work here." Wu Qizhe waved.


    Xu Ziling nodded and then said, "but I''ll finish today." He also wanted to have a beginning and an end.


    At this time, Kou Zhong saw that Xu Ziling didn''t come back to the kitchen. He was worried about what happened to him and was afraid to come out. After all, the wanted portraits of the two were everywhere. As soon as he came out, he saw Wu Qizhe and was surprised: "big brother."


    "I found you at last." Wu Qizhe patted them on the shoulder.


    After Wu Qizhe and Kou Xu met, they had to say goodbye.


    "Who is this girl?" Kou Zhong had found Hongfu girl with Wu Qizhe for a long time. He only asked now.


    "He is my friend. When I was in Yuhang County, I was asked for trouble by Yuwen valve''s people. It was her who helped me. When I had nothing to do, Hongfu and I went north to look for you." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "So." Kou Zhong and Xu Zili looked at each other, but they didn''t say anything. They didn''t have many friends.


    "Elder brother, do you need others to help you with your martial arts?" Xu Ziling doubts.


    "It''s just that I''m bold. I don''t need help with Qizhe''s martial arts." Hongfu female chuckled: "you should be the famous Yangzhou Shuanglong. Qizhe didn''t mention you less to me." Kou zhongbi made a silent gesture and said, "don''t be so loud. We are famous people all over the world now. It''s not good to attract too many people to watch."


    Xu Ziling directly pointed out: "you are afraid of the officials."


    "Ha ha, you can see that." Kou Zhong patted Xu Ziling on the shoulder, but he was not angry.


    Now that they have met Wu Qizhe, they naturally don''t plan to help in the hotel. They originally planned to earn a little travel expenses, but now they are not short of them. What are they going to do here.


    Xu Ziling wanted to finish today, but he was dragged away by Kou Zhong. He didn''t want to stay for a long time.


    When they came to the suburbs, Wu Qizhe tried their martial arts. Sure enough, both of them cultivated the true Qi of Changsheng Jue. Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling cultivated the ice fire true Qi of Changsheng Jue respectively, but their true Qi was too weak, so their mastery of martial arts moves was even more superficial.


    Even their mastery of the true Qi in the body can not be used freely.


    In the face of such an opponent, Wu Qizhe naturally has no pressure and completely plays Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling around. However, both of them are talented people. While they are constantly being knocked down by him, they are also making progress, and the red Fu Girl on one side is also in front of them.


    In the evening, Kou Zhong learned martial arts with great ambition. Although Xu Ziling didn''t say it clearly, he was more willing to work with Kou Zhong.


    Wu Qizhe also told Kou and Xu about their newly founded whale shark Gang, hoping that they could help them. Although Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling were happy for Wu Qizhe, they didn''t agree immediately. It''s obvious that they had made plans before that.


    Kou Zhong told Wu Qizhe that he was going to join the rebel army and asked Wu Qizhe to join them.


    Wu Qizhe smiles and doesn''t retort. He just agrees to go north with him to have a look. As for taking refuge in the rebel army, there is no force worthy of his help in the world. Even today''s four gate valve, let alone a small rebel army, he doesn''t see it in his eyes.


    The closer the four people went to the Yangtze River, the more chaos they saw. There were many civilians fleeing on the official road. It can be seen that the war between the official Army and the rebel army involved a lot and made the people homeless.


    On this day, the four met again with a large group of people fleeing for their lives.


    However, seeing people and cars fighting for roads and rushing south to escape, all the people were in a state of panic and fear that they would not be able to escape. There was a terrible atmosphere of the coming of the end in the crowd.


    Xu Ziling stopped a refugee and asked, "uncle, what happened in the north? Why are so many people running for their lives? "


    The refugee sighed: "well, Dufu Wei defeated the Sui army in Dongling and occupied Liyang. He killed the wrong people, so of course he had to run for his life."


    "Dewey." Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling looked at each other with a smile and decided to take refuge in Du Fu Wei.


    Wu Qizhe is silent. They will soon see the ugly side of the rebel army. Then they should be able to give up the idea of joining the rebel army.


    They took the mountain road to avoid the refugees. It was very bright, and houses could be seen in the distance under the hillside.


    My step, my step, my step


    With the sound of hooves, a large group of people and horses galloped on the other side of the hillside. In the 1970s and 1980s, everyone was dressed in different clothes. It was obvious that they were not officers and soldiers.


    "It doesn''t seem to be the army of the government that made us hide." Kou Zhong, hiding behind the jungle, said. I saw everyone''s right arm embroidered with a green scarf, but also under the banner of Du.


    "It looks like it''s under Dewey." Careful Xu Ziling has found the details here.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition, and the author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898)

 Chapter 650

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    "They went to the village over there?" Hongfu said, pointing to the distance.


    "Come on, let''s go up and see the volunteers." Wu Qizhe greets two humanitarians.


    Kou Zhong and Xu Zili obviously can''t wait to join the rebel army.


    When the four approached the village, Kou and Xu did not rush forward. Although they wanted to join the army, they were still cautious and planned to stay outside the village to see the movements of the rebel army.


    At first glance, they were shocked.


    But the leader who saw the evil appearance led the crowd to block the entrance of the village


    Hongfu girl Gujing looks at the rebel army without any waves. She has a long knowledge of the good and bad of the rebel army, so she is not like Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling.


    "All the men are on this side, accepting the selection."


    "Don''t cry, woman. Come here."


    The minions expelled the whole village and separated men from women. It turned out that they wanted to recruit strong men and supplement soldiers.


    "Xianggong... Wuwu..." as a wife and mother, seeing that her husband and son were forcibly recruited, she cried out.


    "There seem to be some nice girls!" Leader Qi laomu Lu Yin Guangdao.


    Obviously, this so-called rebel army has not only no compassion, but also misdemeanor,


    When Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling saw that his eyes were splitting, they both intervened. At this time, they realized how foolish and naive their idea of taking refuge in Dewey was.


    "Drag out the baby in the gray white clothes!" Qi eldest brother points to a woman that he likes to say.


    "It''s you." The minion dragged the girl in white out directly. Seeing that the other party was reluctant, he dragged her down and fell to the ground: "it''s rare for the boss to take a fancy to you. It''s your blessing!"


    The girl is about 20 years old. Her eyes are dark, her skin is white, her figure is plump, her temperament is beautiful, and she is not like an ordinary village girl.


    Wu Qizhe knew that it was another woman who had a lot to do with Shuanglong in the original work. Their sister Su Su was a poor woman.


    "Aren''t you going to do it yet?" Hongfu girl stares at Wu Qizhe.


    Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling also set their eyes on Wu Qizhe, apparently to listen to his opinions.


    However, there is nothing to be hesitant about. Wu Qizhe has appeared in front of Su Su in the next second.


    "Ha ha, this child is really a symbol." Qi Laoda is discussing the girl he likes, but he is surprised by Wu Qizhe, pointing to him and saying, "who are you?"


    "I''m no one. I just can''t bear to see you so-called volunteers who bully the people under the banner of righteous army. I''m going to take charge today." Wu Qizhe''s voice is as loud as a bell, which sounds full of momentum.


    Next to elder Qi, a brave looking man tried to stop him, but saw that Wu Qizhe had already appeared, so he didn''t stand up immediately.


    "Boy, I advise you to mind your own business. The knife in my hand doesn''t have eyes." It''s rare to meet such a beautiful woman in a small village. Qi, who is in a good mood, didn''t immediately take his life.


    Wu Qizhe turned a deaf ear to Qi''s warning. Instead, he turned around, picked up Su Su who had fallen to the ground and said, "girl, you''re not in the way." Su Su looked at the handsome but just young man in front of him. He felt the other party''s concern for him, but he could not help saying: "I''m sorry to put you in such a dangerous situation."


    Wu Qizhe gave a frank smile and said: "is it dangerous? I don''t think I have paid attention to them. "


    "Don''t be ashamed. Take him down for me." Qi eldest brother directly orders a way.


    "It''s the boss." Then two people rushed over and raised their swords to chop.


    Holding Su Su Su''s soft waist, Wu Qizhe''s body was flying, and he easily avoided the attack of two minions.


    Su Su, who was held in Wu Qizhe''s arms, only felt a male breath coming on her face, and her cheeks were flushed and hot. With the movement of her body, the contact between them became closer.


    "Take it. Take it for me. Don''t go, little beauty." Qi Laoda pointed to Wu Qizhe.


    The crowd rushed up and immediately surrounded Wu Qizhe and Su Su in the middle.


    Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling planned to rush out to help, but Hongfu girl stopped him: "with Qizhe''s martial arts, these shrimp soldiers and crab generals are not rivals at all."


    Kou and Xu thought about it, but they didn''t plan to do it immediately.


    Li Jing is the brave man standing on the side of the rebel army. He can''t stand what happened in front of him. He has to help them when they see injustice. Although he is also a rebel army, because of this, he can''t let these people tarnish the reputation of the rebel army.


    But in the next scene, Li Jing was treated.


    Wu Qizhe''s body is as fast as lightning. Holding Su Su doesn''t seem to affect his speed at all. In the blink of an eye, he has already shuttled around the rebel army and returned to his original place.


    Su Su''s cheeks were red. She looked at Junlang, who was holding her waist. She didn''t understand what had just happened. She just felt that she was in the same place again.


    The so-called volunteers, like wooden people, were all motionless. The cavalry on the horse fell to the ground like dumplings.


    Just in that fleeting Kung Fu, Wu Qizhe had already ordered the acupoints of nearly a hundred people, so they couldn''t move, except for elder Qi and Li Jing on horseback.


    Wu Qizhe knew that Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling were not murderers. If he had just killed these volunteers with a knife, they would have been dissatisfied. Therefore, they just ordered their acupoints and didn''t take their lives.


    Su Su Liu''s waist is still held by Wu Qizhe, a pair of jade hands on Wu Qizhe''s shoulder, beautiful apricot eyes. Then he looks at the volunteers standing in the same place, and Hongwei says: "young master, what''s the matter with them?"


    "They''ve been pointed out by me. They can''t bully people any more." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    Su Su''s beautiful eyes lit up and worshiped: "you are so powerful, I didn''t expect you to be a Wulin expert."


    "That is, our eldest brother is not the one who is easy to be compared with, but the master who is known in the world." Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling had already run in from outside the village, followed by Hongfu girl.


    "Brother, when will you give me your Kung Fu just now? It doesn''t hurt people''s lives. It can also subdue opponents. It''s very suitable for my style." Xu Zi said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, you have no prestige now." Kou Zhong came forward to fight the rebel minions¡° These two are Su Su left Wu Qizhe''s arms and pointed to Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling.


    "They are my good brothers." Wu Qizhe said, "this is Kou Zhong and this is Xu Ziling. They are all famous figures in the future."


    "Well said, Yangzhou Shuanglong will be famous in the world in the future." Kou Zhong took Xu Ziling''s shoulder and said with high spirits.


    "This is Hongfu, my confidant." Wu Qizhe pointed to Hongfu''s meaningful introduction.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition, and the author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898)

 Chapter 651

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Hongfu''s pretty face turned red, but she didn''t retort, just glared at him.


    "This elder sister is so beautiful. Su Su has met her." Su Su gets close to Hongfu girl and takes the initiative to grasp the palm of her opponent''s hand.


    "Your name is Su Su. It''s a nice name." In the face of pure and lovely Su Su, Hongfu girl has a good feeling in her heart.


    Although they met for the first time, they soon got to know each other.


    A large number of villagers, seeing that the rebel army had been subdued, rushed home to pack their bags and began to flee with their families. They had to come up to thank Wu Qizhe.


    Qi''s face was livid, and he looked at Wu Qizhe coldly: "brother, do you know that you have provoked people you can''t afford?"


    Wu Qizhe said with disdain: "it''s Dewey. I haven''t paid attention to him yet."


    Kou Zhong photographed Xiong''s breast and said in a loud voice, "it''s just a Dewey. Our three brothers don''t pay attention to it."


    "Hum." Qi eldest brother complexion is not good: "wait for you to meet Du manager, hope you still have this self-confidence."


    "Noisy." Wu Qizhe is a fan in Qi''s face, directly fan him down from the horse.


    Boss Qi spits out a mouthful of blood and teeth. Half of his face is swollen. He looks at Wu Qizhe bitterly, but with fear in his eyes. The strength gap between them is not reasonable. If he doesn''t understand each other, maybe he will be lying dead on the spot if he doesn''t like each other.


    "This kind of person, if I kill directly." Hongfu female pretty face coagulates frost way.


    "Even if such a rebel leader stays, it will only harm the people." Kou Zhong is not pedantic.


    "Is that good?" Xu Ziling hesitated.


    "Three uncles and two aunts and grandmothers, I will certainly change my mind in the future, and I will not do anything harmful to the people. Please give me a chance." Seeing that Wu Qizhe and others are willing to kill him, how can elder Qi still sit down and beg for mercy.


    "Ziling, Xiaozhong, are you going to join the rebel army?" Wu Qizhe looks at Kou and Xu.


    "It''s hard to compliment such a rebel army. If all the volunteers in the world are like them, joining them does not mean harming the people in disguise. I''m determined not to join such a rebel army." Xu Ziling shook his head.


    "Of course I won''t. My original intention of joining the rebel army is not only to achieve a career, but also to hope that the poor people like me can live a good life. However, the rebel army of duvoy, even in the fish and meat village, doesn''t want to talk about it, even wants to do things like animals." Looking at Su Su''s face, Kou Zhong said awkwardly, "I''ll tell you soon. Don''t be angry, sister su."


    Su Su shakes her head and says it''s OK. Looking at Wu Qizhe, she can''t help but have a different color. If it wasn''t elder brother Qizhe, she would have been miserable. Through the conversation with Hongfu, she already knows each other''s name.


    "This little brother, we must not be partial to the whole. Some of the volunteers are sincere and kind to the people." At this time, Li Jing finally came out.


    Li Jing didn''t make such an impassioned speech as the original, so although Kou and Xu saw that he was heroic and extraordinary, they still had reservations about him.


    "You are also the leader of these rebel forces. When they bullied the people, why didn''t you say a word, but now they want to defend themselves?" Hongfu girl looks at Li Jing with a bad tone. Wu Qizhe looks at all this with a smile. It seems that Hongfu has no good feelings for her husband in history.


    "That''s why I didn''t see you stand up just now." Kou Zhong is not a guest.


    "If this brother didn''t do it just now, I would have come out to stop it." Li Jing''s eyes are clear and convincing.


    "Elder brother Qizhe, I don''t think he is a bad man." Su Su grabs Wu Qizhe''s arm and says.


    Wu Qizhe looked at Su Su and asked jokingly, "don''t you like him?" After all, the first man Su Su likes in the original book is Li Jing.


    Su Su''s face was thin and angry. He said angrily, "brother Qizhe, what do you say? How can I like him?" The tone is discontented, and it seems to be defending itself.


    "If you don''t believe it, I understand. After all, what the rebels just did is really unconvincing." Li Jing shrugs helplessly.


    "My friend, I can see that you are different from them. Your eyes are clear and you hate what the rebels have done. I can see it from your eyes." Wu Qizhe patted Li Jing on the shoulder and said, "this is the future God of the army. It''s good to be in his own camp.".


    Li Jing is smiling. At last, there is someone who understands himself. Looking at Hongfu girl, there is no reason for her to feel lost. It seems that she misunderstands her. That''s what he cares about most.


    After a talk with Li Jing, Wu Qizhe had a good time.


    As for Kou and Xu, after Li Jing''s explanation, they were not so hostile to him.


    On the contrary, Hongfu female and Su Su are not false words to Li Jing, even if they talk with a touch of alienation.


    Kou and Xu suggested that Li Jing should go with them.


    Li JINGLUE thought it over and agreed. He had already thoroughly understood the rebel army. Naturally, he could not serve for Dewey. Moreover, he also had a little selfishness. Hongfu girl gave him a wonderful feeling. He wanted to spend more time to get to know the woman who spoke to him.


    Wu Qizhe and others were ready to leave after the evacuation of the villagers. Before leaving, he killed elder Qi without hesitation, and Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling applauded.


    At night, five people came to a cave, raised firewood, gathered and sat down.


    After a day''s talk, everyone has a lot of new knowledge about Li Jing. Wu Qizhe has to admit that the military God is the military God, and there is nothing wrong with the tactics of war. Kou Zhong even praises him, but Su Su and Hongfu are not interested.


    Su Su couldn''t understand it directly. Although Hongfu could understand it, she didn''t agree with her.


    When Li Jing learned that although Kou and Xu were both full of vitality, they didn''t know any subtle moves, so he immediately gave them all his ten bloody moves.


    Kou and Xu happily follow Li Jing to the open space outside the cave to learn the ten moves of bloody battle. Su Su is also called out. Seeing that Hongfu, who has a good feeling for her, doesn''t come out, he is slightly disappointed.


    Hongfu girl sat by the fire, thinking about something alone, and she didn''t talk to Wu Qizhe.


    Wu Qizhe took the initiative to get close to Hongfu, and put his right hand on her shoulder. Her body trembled slightly, but he didn''t stop it. His right hand went down and hooked her graceful waist.


    Hongfu girl stares at Wu Qizhe in shame: "what do you do?"


    Wu Qizhe sprinkled a smile: "do nothing, just want to hold you." Close to Hongfu girl''s snow-white ear, she vomited out a breath of heat, and her hand around her waist was more powerful. Hongfu girl''s body is soft, her cheeks are hot, and her delicate skin is more beautiful and moving against the background of the fire. In the face of Wu Qizhe''s sudden closeness, her nervous heart suddenly jumps, but she is not angry. Instead, she leans her head on Wu Qizhe''s shoulder and feels the warmth of this moment.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition, and the author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898)

 Chapter 652

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    After a conversation in the evening, people also know that Susu''s master is zhairang, the famous leader of Wagang village.


    Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling went through a scene in the daytime, but they didn''t want to take refuge in Wagang village immediately.


    Wu Qizhe uses a branch with a sword. Although the moves are not so subtle, they can always anticipate the enemy''s opportunity and block all the moves of Kou and Xu.


    The more they are like this, the more undaunted they are. In the process of fighting Wu Qizhe, they are making progress every minute.


    Wu Qizhe doesn''t think so. What''s the use of subtle moves? Without deep internal cooperation, it''s just like HuaQuan embroidering legs.


    Ten minutes after dawn, six people came to a small town near the periphery of Danyang county.


    Wu Qizhe went to the iron shop in the town to buy a good blade for Kou and Xu.


    Li Jing has something to leave for a while and makes an appointment to meet him.


    Wu Qizhe, Kou Xu, together with Hongfu and Su Su strolled around the town.


    At this time, however, a group of unsophisticated shrewds came out. They pretended that they were interested in Hongfu girl and Susu''s beauty. Before Wu Qizhe could do anything, Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling easily dismissed them.


    After a small disturbance, the five came to the banyan tree agreed with Li Jing.


    "Big brother Li." Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling were shocked.


    Even Su Su couldn''t help losing her face. She didn''t like Li Jing. She just looked at each other''s wounds. Naturally, a daughter''s family would be frightened.


    Hongfu''s face did not change. She just wondered who had hurt Li Jing.


    Li Jing was covered in blood, full of knife marks, skin and flesh, and fell down under the tree. He had no life, and his life and death were unknown.


    "Brother Li, what''s the matter with you?" Kou Zhong was the first to rush to Li Jing,


    "Dewey''s law enforcement team came after him because of the killing of boss Qi... I killed four of the five people, and one of them escaped... Don''t pay attention to me! Go Li Jing''s face was bloodless and his speech was extremely difficult.


    "Brother Li, don''t talk nonsense."


    "We won''t leave you!" Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling are chivalrous and can''t leave Li Jing.


    They picked up the weak Li Jing and looked at Wu Qizhe: "brother, what should we do now?"


    "It''s not safe here. Let''s get out of town first." Wu Qizhe said.


    "Well, let''s go out of the city first and find a place for elder brother Li to recuperate." Kou Zhong nodded and helped Li Jing to keep up with Wu Qizhe.


    Find a carriage and put the seriously injured Li Jing in it. Xu Ziling and Su Su take care of Li Jing, while Wu Qizhe and Kou Zhong ride in the front of the carriage.


    Soon after arriving at the gate of the city, the rascal who had been taught by Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling wanted to settle accounts with the two of them.


    "I''m in trouble. I''ll lead them away first." Kou Zhong said that he was about to jump out of the car, but Wu Qizhe held his shoulder down.


    "There''s no need to rush out. They can''t stop us." Wu Qizhe said confidently. Kou Zhongyi thought that he was right. He was afraid of Wu Qizhe. He drove his carriage to the gate of the city.


    The hooligans and officials at the gate of the city were not prepared at all. The two officials who were closest to each other were directly hit and flew out. The rest of the people watched helplessly as the carriage rushed out of the gate.


    Less than a few hundred meters out of the city, suddenly a strong wind came from the top to the bottom. Wu Qizhe knew that the strong enemy was coming, and Hongfu girl''s face changed slightly, holding the dust tightly.


    Wu Qizhe turned over and saw a figure rising up in his sight. He had a high crown on his head and was about 50 years old. He had a free face and was not angry and powerful. He was Du Fu Wei, the general manager of Jianghuai river.


    Although his body was in the air, Dewey was not affected at all. Seeing these people not only didn''t run away, but also dared to fight back. There was a sneer on his face. The meaning in his eyes was clear and beyond his capacity.


    A pair of iron palms turn the direction, thundering toward Wu Qizhe, Wu Qizhe is not sad or happy, directly is one of the 18 dragon subduing palms of Kang long regret.


    His palms were shining with gold, and the body of the Dragon chanting could be heard all the time. Before he was near, Dewey could feel the surging wind.


    "Boom." The two palms collided with each other fiercely, the real Qi surged, and the invisible strong wind scattered everywhere, which directly shattered the roof of the carriage.


    Dewey, who was in mid air, was knocked upside down by the powerful anti shock force. He turned several circles in the air, and then staggered to the ground and retreated more than ten meters to stabilize himself.


    Wu Qizhe''s face was calm. He was just the sixth level skill of the golden bell jar, but he had obviously suppressed Dewey steadily. After all, his golden bell jar had already exceeded the golden bell jar of normal cultivation, and its power was not comparable.


    Dewey''s chest was still aching, and he felt stuffy. He had just played with the other side. Although he just joined up and broke up, he knew that the other side was the best among the experts and would never lose to him.


    KOUZHONG and Xu Ziling stopped the carriage when they saw that Wu Qizhe had already made contact with each other.


    Hongfu and Kou Zhong jump out of the car, leaving Xu Ziling and Su Su to take care of Li Jing.


    "I don''t know when a young expert like you will emerge in the world, but I''m ignorant." Du Fu Wei looks at Wu Qi zhe like water.


    Wu Qizhe smiles frankly: "manager Du may have heard about the newly rising whale shark gang. I''m Wu Qizhe, the leader of the whale shark gang."


    "Wu Qizhe." Du Fuwei recalled the name and immediately responded: "so you have a lot to do with the Korean Luocha girl, and you also have the secret of Yang Gong''s treasure house."


    "It''s all rumors spread by mistake in the river and lake. Can manager Du also believe it?" Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "It doesn''t matter. If I take you back and torture you, it''s clear." Dewey''s eyes were sharp, obviously not just talking.


    Kou Zhong was even more displeased when he looked at Dufu Wei, who was not good-looking. It was just that this old guy let his rebel troops live in a fish and meat village. He couldn''t have a good impression. It was ridiculous that he wanted to take refuge in him before.


    "Ha ha ha... Do you think you have the ability to do it, duvoy?" There was no disguised contempt in his eyes, and he didn''t pay attention to the ganghuai Mafia master.


    "Good, good..." Dewey said "yes" three times. Obviously, he was very angry, and his eyes were about to burst into flames. He yelled: "now young people really don''t know the heaven and earth. When you become a prisoner, I hope you can still talk and laugh like this." The two arms move, which is easy to say on Zui, but dare not have the slightest carelessness. It has revealed the universe hidden in the sleeve, curled up with the sharp blade on the armor arm¡° Qizhe, be careful. It''s a famous stunt of Dewey. It''s the universe in his sleeve. " Hongfu girl reminds her in a loud voice that she obviously doesn''t want Wu Qizhe to suffer a loss. Her five fingers are as white as jade, and she is ready to fight at any time. However, on second thought, Wu Qizhe''s martial arts can''t be defeated by Du Fu Wei. His awe inspiring appearance on the sea is still fresh in her memory, which makes her heart beat when she thinks about it.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition, and the author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898)

 Chapter 653

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Du Fu Wei waved the blade on his arms. His body method was like lightning. In the blink of an eye, he had already come to Wu Qizhe''s back. Every blade whirled around and cut his waist in the right direction. However, the powerful Jinzhong mask directly blocks the blade, Wu Qizhe never loses.


    "Roar." Wu Qizhe gave a low roar. His heavy fist was like Taishan, and Dufu Weilian''s knife was hard to get up.


    Dewey stepped back. The younger generation was so powerful that he was surprised again that he could not even break his vigorous Qi.


    Du Fu Wei''s changing body method, floating, let Wu Qizhe can''t distinguish his specific position, waiting for the opportunity to move.


    He changed his moves again. His figure was misty. He made four moves with one face. He came to Wu Qizhe at the same time,


    "Zheng Zheng." With the sound of gold and iron, Wu Qizhe defends all directions with his bare hands.


    Du Fu Wei went all out, but in Wu Qizhe, he was only regarded as a joke.


    "Sister Hongfu, how about the martial arts of Dewey." Kou Zhong doubted: "I don''t think he is worth mentioning in front of big brother."


    Hongfu female expression serious way: "that is because his opponent is Qizhe, if it is against me, can''t say can win."


    "Elder brother''s martial arts are really getting better and better. Ling Shao and I still have a chance to catch up." Kou Zhong sighed. This duvoy was already a great master for them, but he was only teased as a child in front of his elder brother. We can imagine the gap between them and Wu Qizhe.


    Duvoy was shocked by the anti shock force and retreated far away. It was not easy for him to stop his retreat. He was shocked to see that the sharp blade on the wrist guard was deformed by the opponent''s bare handed and empty boxing.


    His sleeves are made of fine steel. They are extremely sharp. They are much stronger than ordinary weapons. After pouring internal strength, they are invincible. With hundreds of battles, they have never been folded. Today, they are hard stubbles.


    "I said, Lao Du, do you want to fight or not?" Du Fu Wei is in situ breathing. Kou Zhong behind Wu Qizhe is already impatient. He sarcastically says, "if we don''t fight, we''ll leave first. I''ll let my elder brother give you some advice at another time."


    Du Fu Wei''s face was purple, and his tiger eyes were staring at Kou Zhong. He was in a slightly better mood if Wu Qizhe said these words. After all, he had just seen Wu Qizhe''s shocking strength, but when Kou Zhong said them, he was in a very bad mood. This smelly boy was just a fox pretending to be a tiger. If he really had the ability, why didn''t he come to fight me.


    "Manager Du, I think today''s fight is over. Next time we meet in the Jianghu, we''ll ask manager Du''s tips." Wu Qizhe said and turned around, leaving his back unprepared to Dewey.


    Dewey''s face was gloomy. If he tried his best to sneak attack, he didn''t know whether he could break his defense, especially when the other side still turned his back to him. However, he shook his head at the thought of Wu Qizhe''s frightful spirit of protecting his body. He still gave up the idea.


    "I met Wu Qizhe, the leader of the whale shark Gang, today. He is really not a man of illusory fame. Next time, I''ll come to Jianghuai to have a party. I''ll try my best to be a master." The secret plan is, after Wu Qizhe arrives at his territory, how to get back today''s face.


    Wu Qizhe was too lazy to pay attention to Du Fu Wei. He asked Hong Fu and Kou Zhong to get on the carriage and leave.


    After the rebellion, Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling plan to follow Wu Qizhe back to the whale shark Gang to see if it can be used as a place for them to fight.


    When he came to the restaurant and sat down, Kou Zhong began to talk about the battle between Wu Qizhe and Du Fu Wei. Although Xu Zili was on the carriage just now, he witnessed the whole fighting process. Naturally, he was not surprised. Li Jing is surprised to see Wu Qizhe, did not expect that he could beat the famous Jianghuai Du Fu Wei.


    Wu Qizhe once again asked Li Jing to join the whale shark Gang, but Li Jing didn''t immediately refuse. He just said he was watching, but quietly looked at Hongfu, only to find that Hongfu didn''t look at the scenery outside the window.


    It seems that the pain of his whole body is far less than the heartache brought by Hongfu''s neglect of him.


    "My guest, please come inside." At this time, under the guidance of the shopkeeper, four men and one woman stepped into the hall. The swordsman at the head looked fierce. Behind him, a pair of young men and women were also talented and friendly.


    The swordsman takes a look at Wu Qizhe''s table. When he looks at Hongfu girl outside the window, he feels that the other party is not simple. As for Li Jing who is seriously injured, he doesn''t pay attention to her.


    The girl and the youth are obviously a couple.


    "Wow, beauty!"


    "It''s not vulgar!" Kou and Xu couldn''t help commenting.


    The girl is in her twenties and eighties. She is very beautiful. She is in bud. She is gorgeous and charming. She is pure and heroic.


    Wu Qizhe knew that this young girl had a unique appearance for a short time, and even had no detailed explanation of her family background.


    Hongfu girl glanced at Wu Qizhe again. Seeing that he did not squint, she could not help smiling with satisfaction.


    Su Su didn''t care much. Most of the time, her eyes were on Wu Qizhe. As for Li Jing, he directly ignored her.


    "Look at him and see sister Su, don''t have different feelings!" Kou Zhong was smiling.


    "We are relatives when sister Su, as for this girl..." although Xu Ziling didn''t say it clearly, he couldn''t help admiring her incomparable beauty.


    Su Su just smiles and doesn''t get angry. She does take Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling as her younger brother.


    Two people continue to stare at the beauty unbridled.


    Not far from that table, the matchless nature also noticed Kou Xu''s eyes. With a cold hum, he was dissatisfied.


    Wu Qizhe shook his head with a sigh. He thought that Kou Xu was being held by Du Fu Wei, so that he could make a fight with Du Fu Wei, so as to create an opportunity for himself to escape. But it seems that they also have a love for beauty.


    However, it''s normal to think about it. Shuanglong is just a beginner after all. In addition, he is young, so it''s reasonable to like to appreciate beauty.


    After a big meal, the six people checked out and planned to leave. When they went out, they happened to pass by their table.


    These two impertinent imps, thinking of this, sprang up and tripped.


    Xu Ziling immediately pounced on Li Jing and hit him on the back. If it wasn''t for Hongfu''s floating dust area, Li Jing would have jumped into the shit.


    Li Jing glanced at Hongfu gratefully, feeling as comfortable as a bowl of iced sour plum soup on a summer day in dog days.


    It''s a pity that Hongfu didn''t even look at him. She just helped him.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition, and the author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898)

 Chapter 654

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    "Giggle..." a string of silver bell like laughter from the girl''s mouth, watching Xu Zili eat shriveled, her heart is very useful.


    "Matchless!" The steady swordsman yelled.


    "Hum." The girl is also the Lord who is not controlled. She said, "who told them to look at others with the eyes of thieves?"


    "My niece has offended me a lot, but my little brother hasn''t been hurt." The steady swordsman has a lot of insight. He can see that Wu Qizhe is the center of this group of people. He immediately hugs his fist and apologizes.


    Such a young man is surrounded by experts like Hongfu girl. Either he has a deep family background, or he has real ability. It''s better to avoid trouble in the south of the Yangtze River.


    "Well, are you trying to cheat on the cost of the soup? Give them five Wen. " The young gentleman sarcastically said that if he really wanted to pay the medical expenses, how could it be a mere five Wen? He just wanted to give his girlfriend a peerless voice.


    Wu Qizhe turned his head and looked at the steady swordsman with his eyes shining. He raised his mouth and said, "tell me your family background. I''ll see if I can afford it."


    Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling didn''t plan to stop them. They used five Wen to make a big fortune. They didn''t even think about it. Five Liang gold was almost the same.


    "My father is Shuofang and Liang Shidu. He''s in xialiang. As to whether he can afford to be provoked, you''ll have to decide for yourself." That''s what he said, but Liang''s face is like my father''s "Li / Gang /", looking at Hong Fu Nu and Su Su''s evil smile.


    "Ha ha..." Wu Qizhe said with indifference: "I thought it was yingyanglang''s beloved son. Liang Shidu has always been a running dog of the imperial court, but the corner of his mouth has become a hunting dog attached to Turks. What qualifications does he have to make me upset? "


    "Watch out for your troubles." Liang instanming slaps the table fiercely and looks at Wu Qizhe and others with bad eyes. He sneers in his heart. What he wants is to be dissatisfied with me so that I can find a chance to start.


    "Qizhe, this should be Shen Naitang, the elder brother of Shen Tianqun in Luling, the brother of Duyi of Liang Shi." Hongfu came to Wu Qizhe and said,


    "This girl is very knowledgeable." Shen Naitang obviously wanted to make peace his priority. He politely said, "I think you''re not nobody in the world. Why don''t you give me your name? Maybe you can have some relationship."


    "Listen, our elder brother is Wu Qizhe, the leader of the whale shark gang in Jiangnan." Kou Zhong said with pride.


    "What, you are Wu Qizhe." The fact that Wu Qizhe led the whale shark Gang to repel and surrender the 5000 Elite Water troops of the imperial court is a major event in the whole world, not to mention in the south of the Yangtze River.


    "Whale shark Gang, what''s so great about whale shark Gang?" Liang Xianming said: "Uncle Shen, what else do you want to tell him? Take it for me directly, and don''t hurt two girls." The purpose is clear.


    Su Su''s pretty face changed slightly and soon calmed down. Wu Qizhe was basically invincible in her eyes. With him, she would not have to be afraid of anything.


    "All right." Liang''s two bodyguards have already pulled out their swords, and are rushing to attack Wu Qizhe.


    Wu Qizhe hasn''t made a move yet. Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling behind him have already knocked down the two guards one by one.


    "With this kind of strength, I dare to come out." Kou Zhong shook his head.


    Although Xu Ziling didn''t speak, it was obvious that the noble son named Liang Xianming was going to bully Su Su. Naturally, he couldn''t just sit by.


    "My friend, things can''t be good today." Although Shen Naitang was angry with Liang instant Ming for his own opinions, he still had to stand up for him¡° It seems that we didn''t do it first. " Wu Qizhe took out his ears and said carelessly.


    "Uncle Shen, why are you polite to him? Don''t you take them down for me?" Liang Xianming obviously didn''t know the disaster was coming. He still thought that with Shen Naitang, the master, the people in front of him and the two beauties were all in his bag.


    The girl sitting next to him was very unhappy. She heard Liang''s words clearly just now. You said that if you want to play with a woman, you should play with a woman. You even said it in front of me. You still think that I don''t exist.


    The girl''s surname is Shen. She is Shen Tianqun''s daughter. Shen Naitang is her uncle. They are seldom provoked in Luling. In addition to her temperament, she teaches Kou Zhong a lesson.


    But unexpectedly, the next scene surprised her. Her so-called fiance asked his uncle to help him catch these people in front of him and give the two beautiful women to him.


    At this time, Shen Naitang had pulled his sword out of its sheath. The fierce wind of the sword brought up the sawdust on the ground, and immediately condensed into a wooden sword of about Zhang. Infused with the air of deep cold sword, he split the ground and directly attacked Wu Qizhe, vowing to bury his opponent under the wooden sword.


    Wu Qizhe''s body is standing still, surrounded by golden vigorous Qi, surrounded by the sound of a pair of iron hands and dragon''s chanting, surrounded by Golden Dragon''s true Qi, and has no fancy wooden knife about Zhang long.


    The rock solid wooden sword disintegrated in an instant, and Wu Qizhe''s iron palms bombarded Shen Naitang''s sword further.


    "Ping" only heard a crisp sound. Shen Naitang''s sword was directly broken, and the tiger''s mouth was bleeding. His body flew upside down and hit the table several meters away. The wooden table was smashed to pieces.


    "Uncle." Seeing such a scene, Shen Wushuang was still able to sit there. He rushed out and helped Shen Naitang up. His bright eyes were full of tears. If it wasn''t for his uncle, he wouldn''t be hurt.


    After glancing at Liang instanming, he sees that the other party has already been scared in a cold sweat. He doesn''t dare to say a word more. This is his fiance. Usually, he only relies on his father''s reputation to show off his power. When he is in danger, he can''t be relied on at all.


    As Wu Qizhe approached Shen Naitang step by step, it seemed that the matter was not over.


    Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling wanted to persuade her, but Hongfu girl shook her head. They were right when they thought that their elder brother was not a killer.


    "What are you going to do?" Looking at Wu Qizhe approaching step by step, Shen Wushuang was frightened and looked at Wu Qizhe with a frightened face.


    "What do you want me to do?" Wu Qizhe pointed to Liang instant Ming and said with a smile, "you should ask him what he wants to do. He just captured me and my companion, and you moved your hand first. Now he wants to ask me what I want to do. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous?"


    "I... I..." Shen Wushuang hesitated for a long time and then said, "I apologize for what happened just now. I shouldn''t make trouble for your brother. As for saying that it''s not my intention to do it, it''s Liang Xianming''s meaning. My uncle has to do it just because of his face. Can you give us a lift?" Ai Ai''s eyes and beautiful face are soft. Without the previous arrogance, Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling can''t help but feel soft. It''s like they agreed to let them go instead of Wu Qizhe.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition, and the author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898)

 Chapter 655

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Wu Qizhe''s handsome face showed a bright smile, and the girl in front of him was slightly absent-minded. She hadn''t noticed before. Although he was the leader of the whale shark Gang, he was not a rough man. His face was like jade, and his eyes were like electricity. Compared with his so-called fiance, he was quite different.


    Shen Wushuang may not have thought it before, but what happened today made her see Liang Xianming thoroughly. How such a family is worthy of their wholehearted pursuit.


    Wu Qizhe sneered: "if I just lost, do you still have that Liang instant Ming will let us go?"


    Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling wanted to ask for a favor, but they did. Today, if the elder brother was not better at martial arts than them, they would not give up.


    Shen Wushuang was stunned and immediately explained, "no, no, even if you lose to my uncle, I will persuade him to let you go."


    Shen Naitang spat out a mouthful of blood and said: "leader Wu... Today, everything is Shen''s fault. I hope you can let my niece and Liang Xianming go. You can take my life away."


    "Uncle, no, how can you die for Liang instant Ming?" Shen Wushuang looks at Wu Qizhe, stares at Da Xing and says, "the whole thing starts because of me. You let my uncle go. I''ll go with you."


    Wu Qizhe looked back at Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling and said with a smile, "why is this my fault?"


    "Of course not. It''s the kid named Liang who is too much of himself." Kou Zhong went to Wu Qizhe, pointed to Liang instanming and said, "I said you are a big man. You mean it. Let your woman plead for you, but you hide away. Do you have any responsibility?"


    Hongfu''s daughter didn''t look at Liang instanming directly at all. Such a guy who didn''t take on the responsibility even dared to make up her mind. If she didn''t know that Wu Qizhe would do it, she would have taught each other a lesson.


    Li Jing originally wanted to be a hero, but as long as she moved, she would pull the wound. At that time, the pain would be unbearable. It would be good if she didn''t show her shame, so she didn''t stand out.


    Liang Xianming was embarrassed when KOUZHONG said that. Then he was forced to go to Shen Wushuang''s side and looked at Wu Qizhe reluctantly with a smile: "my friend, I''ll stay on the line to meet you in the future, but I still don''t want to do too much. You know, my father is master Liang..." before he finished his words, he was hit by KOUZHONG and flew out on the bridge of the nose.


    "Don''t repeat the introduction. Your father is Liang Shidu. We all know that." With that, Kou Zhong also carelessly blew his fist.


    "Elder brother Qizhe, we are all OK. I don''t think it''s enough. This girl has already apologized." Su Su, a kind-hearted man, took Wu Qizhe''s arm and advised.


    "OK, then listen to plain." Wu Qizhe shaved Su Su''s delicate nose and nodded.


    "Thank you, brother Qizhe." Su Su blushed and said happily.


    Shen Wushuang, who holds up Shen Naitang, looks at Wu Qizhe, who let them go because of this girl named Su Su. He should be happy, but he has some bad feeling in his heart. Does the daughter of Shen family in Luling not have the weight of what a servant girl says?


    "Liang Xianming, I''m not looking at your father''s face this time. Your father is not enough for me to buy his face. I just think you are young, so I''ll kill you like this. It''s unfair for people to say that I won''t even give you a chance to repent. So I''ll give you a chance to reform today. Next time, if you don''t know the heaven and the earth, I''ll give you a chance to reform, I will kill you. " Wu Qizhe said that he didn''t want to look at him any more and called everyone out of the inn.


    Liang Xianming is too scared to speak until Wu Qizhe and others have gone far away, which starts to please Shen Wushuang, but he just shut the door. Shen Wushuang hums coldly, picks up uncle and walks out of the inn slowly. He can see Liang instantaneously clearly. He is just like a bag of embroidered pillows. It''s said that embroidered pillows have lifted him up. Compared with the whale shark gang leader just now, it''s just like a cloud of mud.


    Although he and his party were just taught a lesson, Shen Wushuang didn''t feel much aversion to Wu Qizhe. He was a little glad that he finally saw how incompetent Liang Xianming was. Except for having a father who was a little capable, he did nothing.


    "Alas, I didn''t expect that the leader of the whale shark gang was young, but his martial arts were so high." Shen Naitang sighed and said to his niece, "I''m afraid his martial arts are only a little better than the three great masters." He has never met the three great masters, but Wu Qizhe is so young that he can''t compete with the three great masters even if he is fierce.


    Shen Wushuang''s red lips slightly opened, surprised: "is he so powerful? I''m afraid his age is similar to that of... Instant Ming. " She did not like Liang instanming in her heart, but she immediately called out their previous address.


    "Ha ha... Cough..." Shen Naitang chuckled twice, but it affected his body to cough violently.


    Shen Wushuang looked at it and patted Shen Naitang on the back. He was discontented and said, "that man surnamed Wu is so cruel. He hurt uncle like this."


    Shen Naitang shook his head: "don''t blame him either. If he loses to us, you think they will be better off with a quick temper." Looking at Shen Wushuang to explain, he directly waved his hand to stop: "don''t say you will persuade him, will he really listen to you?"


    Shen Wushuang thinks it''s the same. Maybe the other person just wants to cheat him into bed and kicks him away. What she looks down on most is that the man she used to like has no responsibility at all, and she can''t be more daring than herself when she is in danger.


    "Uncle, I think after you go back, you''d better advise your father not to join his brother Liang Shidu." Shen Wushuang looked behind him. Liang instant Ming didn''t follow him. He continued: "his father is Yingyang Lang General of the imperial court, but he is willing to be a running dog of Turks. He is not a Ming master at all. Why do we Shen family go all the way from Jiangnan to Shuofang to take refuge with him?"


    Shen Naitang pondered and asked: "matchless, did you have this idea before, or did you have it today?"


    There was a trace of disdain on Shen Wushuang''s dimple: "I must say that you didn''t believe it before. It''s true that I have such an idea today. What''s better for a father like his son''s pustule? Moreover, my father plans to offer his ancestral sword. It''s said that the sword has the power of destroying heaven and earth, and it''s only white dust in the hands of Liang Shidu and his son, Why don''t we Shen family join Mingzhu


    Shen Naitang was stunned. Then he looked at his niece who was not familiar with the world. He could not imagine that she could say such a thing, but he had to think about it carefully. Shen Jiabao''s Dao was not reluctant. Anyway, his brothers could not use it. But he was telling his niece why he could not find a better master, Baodao is their promotion.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition, and the author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898)

 Chapter 656

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    More than ten days later, people arrived in Yuhang county. Along the way, Shuanglong''s martial arts improved rapidly, and the relationship between Wu Qizhe and Su Su was also quite advanced.


    Su Su is Zhai Jiao''s maid in Zhai rang''s house, so she naturally serves Wu Qizhe every day. Of course, apart from these, she doesn''t need to do anything.


    Shuanglong is also happy to see that Su Su and Wu Qizhe are close to each other. After all, their eldest brother is a good man of the first class, not to mention their martial arts, and the whale shark Gang is so powerful.


    As for Li Jing''s injury, it''s almost the same. Every time he wants to communicate with Hongfu, he always closes the door and makes him depressed.


    Hongfu girl naturally sees that Li Jing is interested in herself, but her heart is all about Wu Qizhe, and how can she like others? Therefore, she keeps a certain distance from Li Jing every time, and never talks with him alone, either pulling Su Su or calling Shuanglong. On the contrary, she won''t give Li Jing any chance.


    Li Jing''s heart is bitter. In fact, he is not optimistic about the whale shark gang. Most of the reason why he is willing to go south together is because of Hongfu girl.


    Of course, he had a good relationship with Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling. They were all brothers.


    Of course, Wu Qizhe also has a great influence on Li Jing, but you don''t even want to ask him to send out Hongfu girl.


    Li Jing agrees with Wu Qizhe''s martial arts, but he doesn''t think his opponent is a king. What''s more, it''s not so easy for a whale shark Gang, that is, a river and lake Gang, to dominate the world. In his mind, he is more optimistic about the aristocratic family.


    "The world is really vast."


    "By comparison, the Yangtze River is nothing." Shuanglong came to the shore of the sea for the first time and was deeply impressed by the endless sight.


    "Big brother, why didn''t you see our whale shark Gang?" Kou Zhong looked up and didn''t seem to find the warship of the whale shark gang.


    "Fool, the whale shark Gang is now regarded as a pirate army by the imperial court. How can they openly park their warships on the wharf?" Hongfu explained with a smile.


    "So it is." Kou Zhong thought about it. That''s the truth.


    Soon a group of people came to Wu Qizhe and others. The leader was a graceful woman, dressed in a green warrior suit, with a delicate figure and a bright face. It really had the magic power to fascinate men.


    Kou Zhong and Xu Zili all saw each other and saw the woman in green coming towards them. They couldn''t help looking surprised.


    It was Yun Yuzhen and the whale shark gang that came.


    Yun Yuzhen gently swung his waist, went straight to Wu Qizhe, took his arm, pointed to Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling, and said, "Qizhe, these are your two little brothers."


    "You are..." Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling were all surprised. Could it be that this beautiful beauty had the same relationship with elder brother.


    "It seems that Qizhe hasn''t told you yet." Yun Yuzhen smiles: "the little girl is Yun Yuzhen, the deputy leader of the whale shark gang."


    "Yes, I have." Kou Zhongyi patted his head: "I just didn''t expect that the deputy leader should be such a heroine, a heroine among women." Knowing that Yun Yuzhen might be Wu Qizhe''s woman, he would not speak so recklessly.


    "Qizhe, you brother can really talk... Cackle..." Yun Yuzhen''s smile is full of twigs and twigs, and her body doesn''t know whether it''s intentional or unintentional to lean on Wu Qizhe. Her behavior naturally caused the side of Hongfu girl and Su Su heart not happy. On the one hand, Yun Yuzhen naturally wants to be in love. On the other hand, he shows his sense of existence in these newcomers who are about to join the whale shark gang.


    Li Jing shakes his head and hands over the power to a woman, which makes him even less optimistic about Wu Qizhe. It''s strange that he has no such prejudice against Hongfu girl.


    "This is not a place to talk. Let''s find a place to rest." Wu Qizhe patted yunyuzhen''s hand.


    Yun Yuzhen showed a beautiful smile: "you come with me."


    Soon, led by Yun Yuzhen, Wu Qizhe entered a small boat on the dock.


    Although it''s not big, it has enough space to accommodate more than ten people and doesn''t feel crowded.


    Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling can see that the people of Chuanshan Gang look at Wu Qizhe with deep worship and respect. It can be seen that their elder brother has a very high position in the whale shark gang.


    Although her cabin is not big, the furnishings in it are decorated by Yun Yuzhen. She doesn''t like to hurt herself.


    "Yuzhen, what are you doing in Yuhang?" Wu Qizhe and the others sat down before they spoke.


    Yun Yuzhen sat on Wu Qizhe''s right hand side, not laughing: "this time I came to help my brothers to buy a batch of excellent weapons. It happened that Mrs. Dongming of Dongming sect was in Yuhang recently, and you are not here. To show my sincerity, I have to come to Dongming sect to talk with you."


    "You have already talked with the Dongming school about how many weapons to buy and how much silver to need?" Wu Qizhe asked.


    Yun Yuzhen gave him a white look and said with a smile: "I just got on the dock, but I haven''t had time to talk about it. I saw you from a long distance, so I came here in a hurry. You really don''t give me a chance to take a breath." Sweet and greasy tone, but also with a trace of coquetry, completely ignoring the presence of others.


    "Well, now that I have arrived, you should have a good rest and let me go to talk about weapons procurement with Dongming sect. You should send three boats to the island to ship weapons tomorrow morning." Wu Qizhe directly arranged that Yun Yuzhen would not be given a chance to talk more.


    "OK, I''ll listen to you." The smile on his face was still as bright as before, and he didn''t seem to care that Wu Qizhe robbed himself of what he wanted to do.


    Wu Qizhe left Hongfu Nu, Su Su and Li Jing on the boat. He took Shuanglong and two whale shark gangs with him and went to Dongming, the flagship of Dongming school on the wharf.


    Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling all looked happy. They knew Wu Qizhe''s trust in them, otherwise they wouldn''t even take them with them on such confidential matters as purchasing weapons.


    There is a huge ship in the middle of the wharf, which is very magnificent and full of exotic flavor.


    Kou Zhong looked at the ship and said, "in fact, no matter how beautiful the ship is, it''s not used to make money. I think their owners must have been poor."


    "You may not know that the Wuya warship we captured from the imperial court is much more magnificent than the Dongming ship of the Dongming school." One of the whale shark gang members couldn''t help saying.


    "Yes, it was in that battle that our whale shark Gang became a great maritime power in the coastal area, sweeping the southeast." Another gang member also agreed.


    Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling can''t help but yearn when they listen to the conversation between the two gangsters. It''s better to follow the elder brother. The so-called volunteers are short sighted people who only care about their own interests. How can the high gate and big valve take a fancy to these little gangsters? Haven''t they received enough white eyes since childhood? Also more firm two people want to follow Wu Qizhe to break out a piece of world determination£¨ Please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898)

 Chapter 657

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Wu Qizhe brings Shuanglong and two gang members to the end of the wharf. Dongming is loading and unloading goods at the moment. It''s a busy scene.


    As soon as Wu Qizhe was within the scope of the Near East Ming, he saw several Ryukyu dressed warriors holding long knives blocking their way and not letting them board.


    "Please let me know that we are here to buy weapons from Dongming school." Wu Qizhe said to the Ryukyu warriors.


    But looking at the clothes of these Ryukyu warriors, they really look like the clothes of Japanese people.


    Several warriors are hesitating. You can see that the young man is gorgeous in his clothes. His whole body is full of noble spirit. Do you want to tell me.


    "It''s a guest. Let the young master come up." A soft and melodious female voice came from the boat.


    "Yes, ma''am." Samurai point open promise, let open way, let Wu Qizhe and double dragon on board.


    "Three gentlemen, please follow me." A young and charming maid appeared to guide the way.


    "Thank you for leading the way." At the sight of the woman, Kou and Xu immediately showed their gentleness.


    Wu Qizhe smiles and follows his maidservant along the plywood.


    Very open came to the ship hatch, saw the maid kneeling on the ground, pointing to the inside, said: "mother in the cabin, please wait."


    Kou Zhong could not help imagining that the ship was made of gold and jade. If only he could tear down some of them and sell them.


    As soon as they got to the cabin door, they smelled a floating fragrance.


    The furnishings in the cabin are elegant and luxurious, but what is more eye-catching is not the layout, but the two beautiful images.


    However, two gorgeous women, a young and a long one, were waiting happily in the cabin. They were the master of the Dongming ship, the two mothers and daughters of the famous Dongming faction. They were the Dongming wife, Shan Meixian, and the Dongming princess, Shan Wanjing.


    Mrs. Dongming is as beautiful as her name is. She is graceful and elegant. She exudes the beautiful charm of a mature maid. It''s like bathing in the spring breeze.


    A pair of Jian Shui Qiu Tong is hidden under the white gauze, but it''s still unforgettable. The graceful figure, the neckline at the bottom, and the beauty a woman can show have reached the acme in front of Mrs. Shan Meixian.


    All good to hear or see.


    On the contrary, Princess Dongming was in the mood for love. She was full of youth. She had a pretty face, red lips and ice skin. Although she was attractive, she had an inviolable look of coldness and arrogance, which made people dare not insult her.


    Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling were in a trance for a moment, and they met many beauties, but beautiful women like Mrs. Dongming''s mother and daughter really brightened their eyes.


    "Is this young master going to buy weapons from our Dongming sect?" With a smile, Mrs. Dongming was afraid to blaspheme all kinds of customs.


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "no, it''s just me."


    Dongming''s wife and Shan Wanjing have the same look at Wu Qizhe''s appearance. I have to say that, but in terms of appearance and temperament, they are absolutely a rare young master in the world.


    Even Shan Wanjing has to admit that among the men she has met, almost none of them can surpass each other in appearance. Moreover, there is a kind of arrogance between her eyebrows, which has the charm of breaking her daughter''s heart¡° Yes, our elder brother is going to make a big deal with the Dongming sect. After finishing this deal, the Dongming sect will not worry about food and drink even if it doesn''t open all year round. " Kou Zhong thought he was funny.


    "Hum." Shan Wanjing''s pretty face showed disdain, and her red lips slightly opened her way: "our Dongming school''s business is all over the country, all the righteous troops and the four gate valves. You are so ashamed to say that your business is just as good as our business all over the world. It''s ridiculous."


    "Wan Jing, don''t be rude." Dongming''s wife''s eyebrow slightly frowned and scolded. She scolded people in the same beautiful way.


    Shan Wanjing stares at Kou Zhong, who has been reprimanded, but he is not talking.


    The reason why Mrs. Dongming scolded her daughter was that Wu Qizhe, a handsome young man, had extraordinary bearing and could not easily offend her.


    With a smile on his lips, he looked at Wu Qizhe genially: "do you know him as well as your little brother?"


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "my brother was just joking. Madam, why do you take it seriously? Of course, I know that my business with Dongming sect is not as good as that of Dongming sect and the whole world."


    Wu Qizhe stood up, hugged his fist and said, "just now, my brother''s words have nothing to say. I take him to apologize to the princess. I also hope that the princess will not take it seriously, let alone affect the future friendship between our two families."


    Although Shan Wanjing is uncomfortable with Kou Zhong, she has already apologized to Wu Qizhe. Naturally, it''s not good for her to put on her face. With a faint smile, she looks like Hibiscus blooming at the beginning. She nods slightly to show that she doesn''t care about what happened before.


    Kou Zhong feels a little upset when he sees Wu Qizhe apologizing to him. Shan Wanjing wants to say something, but Xu Ziling holds him back. Knowing that the other party is asking him to stop making trouble, he has to shut up sullenly.


    "After talking for a long time, I still don''t know the origin of the childe''s family. If we want to have a long-term relationship with our Dongming school, we can''t know nothing about it!" Mrs. Dongming''s voice is always so beautiful and moving that people can''t bear to refuse.


    "Madam, should you know about the naval battle in Yuhang Bay some time ago?" Wu Qizhe''s voice is light and the wind is light.


    Both Dongming''s wife and Shan Wanjing''s face slightly changed. Do the three people in front of them have anything to do with the whale shark Gang.


    "Are you from the whale shark Gang?" Madame Dongming is staring at Wu Qizhe, obviously hoping to hear the answer she wants.


    Wu Qizhe nodded: "yes, I am Wu Qizhe, the leader of whale shark gang. The two people behind me are my good brothers, Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling."


    Shan Wanjing''s red lips open and close: "you are Wu Qizhe, Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling who bear the mystery of Yang Gong''s treasure house."


    Kou Zhong showed a trace of complacency and said, "but also."


    Mrs. Dongming quietly took a sip of tea between her red lips, and then slowly said, "Mr. Wu and the two little brothers really know the mystery of Mr. Yang''s treasure house."


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "is it possible that madam and princess are also curious about the location of Yang Gong''s treasure house?"


    "Jokes." Before Mrs. Dongming spoke, Shan Wanjing said, "we Dongming sect are very rich, and iron business is all over the world. Why covet the illusory treasure house of Lord Yang?" Words show pride and confidence, convincing.


    "What Wan Jing means is what I mean." Mrs. Dongming smiles and looks very calm.


    "I think we''d better talk about arms trading." The main reason why Wu Qizhe came to talk about the deal in person this time was that he wanted to know the famous mother and daughter flowers. Today, I saw that they were not extraordinary. Wu Qizhe''s demands were met one by one by the Dongming faction. Wu Qizhe also agreed to the price offered by the Dongming faction. Naturally, the cooperation between the two sides was very happy. They agreed to deliver weapons and money in three days.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition, and the author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898)

 Chapter 658

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    After discussing the purchase of weapons, the topic naturally turned to the world affairs. The Dongming school had the most excellent weapons, which could also be said to be the most profitable business, so it naturally had to pay attention to the trend of the whole world.


    Shan Meixian was very interested: "now Yang Guang is partial to Yangzhou, and the world can be said to be divided into four parts. Although there are many heroes competing for the best, there are many people who can''t become the climate. Don''t you think you want to save the world and help the people?"


    "I don''t know what my wife means. Do you want me to join the whale shark gang and take refuge in some power?" If Wu Qizhe remembers correctly, the relationship between Dongming school and Li valve seems unusual.


    Shan Meixian shook her head and said, "it''s not that I''m attacking you, but you seem to be a little insignificant compared with the situation in the whole world."


    Wu Qizhe said in a loud voice: "madam, I seem to have forgotten that not long ago I was defeated by the 5000 Navy troops sent by the imperial court to encircle and suppress the whale shark gang."


    Shan Meixian glanced at her hair and said with a smile, "you can''t be lucky all the time, young master."


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile, "madam, do you think it''s luck that I can defeat the imperial water army?"


    "If it wasn''t for luck, I can''t imagine why the young master with a group of mobs defeated the imperial water army." Shan Meixian''s words are slightly impolite.


    Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling wanted to retort, but they didn''t know how to speak.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t seem to care at all. He said with a smile: "madam, maybe you don''t know that luck is also a kind of strength." He strictly ordered the gang members not to disclose the process of defeating the imperial water army. However, the news that can spread to the rivers and lakes is too exaggerated to be believed. Therefore, a large number of people think that the whale shark Gang''s victory over the imperial water army is due to luck.


    "I said that luck will be useful one day. If you have been counting on luck all your life, I think you''d better put out your ambition ahead of time. Maybe you can realize your ambition with the help of Mingzhu." Shan Meixian good advice.


    Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling were not angry. They were about to retort, but Wu Qizhe waved his hand to stop him. He said faintly, "who is the master in my wife''s heart?"


    Shan Wanjing looks at Wu Qizhe calmly in front of her mother, and she can''t help admiring her.


    Shan Meixian said tentatively, "I think Wagang zhairang is good."


    Wu Qizhe shook his head and said, "madam, I''m joking. Zhai rang was not a hero for a while, but now he is leading a wolf into the house and letting Li mi join the Wagang village. Although the momentum is more powerful, it will become a big end. Li Mi and Zhai rang will have a war. When the time comes, there will be civil strife in Wagang, so how can they fight for supremacy?"


    Next, Shan Meixian told all the rebel forces in the world again, and they were all rejected by Wu Qizhe without exception. Moreover, the reasons for the rejection were very clear. After listening to Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling, Shan Wanjing could not help but brighten her eyes.


    Shan Meixian was not angry, but continued to say: "I don''t know what the prince thinks about the Li family in Taiyuan, the four gate valve. Li Yuan, the leader of the valve, is left behind in Taiyuan, and Li Shimin, the second son, is even more magnificent. He can take the place of Guanzhong in a few months. As an old saying goes," if you get Guanzhong, you will get the world. "


    "Let''s not say that Li Yuan hasn''t won Guanzhong yet. Even if he won Guanzhong, what''s the matter? Does the king and Marquis Xiang Ning have seed?" Wu Qizhe suddenly got up and said the famous saying that the children of poor families have been working hard for thousands of years and will never compromise with the aristocracy.


    They have the illusion that the man in front of them is more than just a person. It''s a mountain that can''t be looked up to. It''s towering into the clouds and can never see the end. This is actually a hint of Wu Qizhe''s dream ability. Although it''s daytime here, Wu Qizhe can''t invade the mother and daughter''s dreams, but it can affect their mood.


    Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling are also very excited. Yes, why can''t they become great generals and heroes.


    Shan Meixian pursed her red lips slightly and said sweetly, "you are so ambitious." It doesn''t seem to be angry at Wu Qizhe''s refusal.


    Listening to Wu Qizhe''s domineering Manifesto and looking at the look in his eyes, Shan Wanjing''s careful liver jumps straight up.


    Wu Qizhe sat down again, looked at Shan Meixian and said, "madam, do you know the change of the dragon?"


    Shan Meixian opened her lips gently: "I''d like to hear it in detail."


    Even Shan Wanjing can''t help but raise her ears to listen to Wu Qizhe.


    Wu Qizhe sipped a cup of fragrant tea and said: "dragon can be big and small, can rise and hide; The larger is the cloud, the smaller is the hidden form; Rising is soaring in the universe, hidden is hidden in the waves. Fang Chunshen, the Dragon ride when the change, still people aspire to cross the world. The dragon is a thing, comparable to the hero of the world. "


    After hearing this, Shan Meixian can''t help but wonder if the leader of the whale shark gang in front of him compares himself to a dragon among the people?


    Shan Wanjing''s beautiful eyes are shining. She feels both novel and admiration for Wu Qizhe''s argument on Dragon. Just now, she can''t help but look at it with new eyes.


    Shan Meixian said with a light smile, "did you compare yourself to a dragon?"


    "I am myself, and dragon is just a metaphor. What I want to tell my wife is that current events make heroes and turbulent times make heroes. Although I am the leader of the whale shark Gang today, I may not be able to jump above the court and stir up the world in the future." Wu Qizhe''s eloquent words seem to intrude into people''s hearts.


    Shan Meixian, who has a high vision, also has to admit that the man in front of her makes them look at each other with new eyes. Not only her handsome appearance, but also her speech and her overbearing domineering power can''t help but convince her mother and daughter.


    With Wu Qizhe''s dazzling, Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling are much more ordinary. Although they may also know the secret of Yang Gong''s treasure house, their subconscious mother and daughter will not compare them with him.


    Looking at Wu Qizhe''s appearance, Shan Wanjing can''t help comparing it with the people she knows. Her fiance Shangming doesn''t say anything. It''s not comparable at all. It''s totally worthless. If it''s not for the internal stability of Dongming school and her mother''s face, she won''t agree to this marriage.


    Among his contemporaries, Li Shimin of Li valve seems to be able to stand side by side with Wu Qizhe, and for some reason, Wu Qizhe in front of him seems to be more likely to impress her.


    Shan Meixian also thinks highly of Wu Qizhe. Even among the older generation, there are few people with more elegant demeanor than the young man in front of her. Needless to say, Li Yuan has a trace of disdain on her mature and beautiful face. She is just an old ghost who even covets her. This has always made her dissatisfied, She is optimistic about Li valve mainly because Li Shimin, Li Yuan''s second son, is really a rare young man, but today Wu Qizhe can''t help but let her compare two excellent young people.


    Li Shimin seems to have a higher advantage, but Wu Qizhe seems to be no worse. Just as he just said, "current events make heroes, and turbulent times make heroes", Liu Bang, the great ancestor of the Han Dynasty, was only a mile long.


    In Shan Meixian''s mind, the balance is slightly tilted to Wu Qizhe. In the future, will the Dongming school give more convenience to whale shark.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition, and the author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898)

 Chapter 659

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Wu Qizhe and Shuanglong were left by Mrs. Dongming for lunch.


    As soon as he got off the ship, he saw someone furtively pointing at the Dongming in the distance. The distance was too far for ordinary people to notice. Wu Qizhe listened attentively, not to mention that he was hearing the secret.


    "It''s said that Yuwen Huaji sent his younger brother''s Yuwen Zhiji to attack Dongming this evening."


    "It''s strange to say, I don''t know what the hatred between master Yuwen and Dongming school is."


    Wu Qizhe had a sneer on his face. It was a good opportunity for Dongming school to owe him a big favor. We must not miss it.


    After returning to the whale shark Gang, Wu Qizhe asked Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling to follow Yun Yuzhen back to the whale shark gang. Three days later, he sent three medium-sized boats.


    Wu Qizhe stayed in Yuhang county. Hongfu, Su Su and Li Jing did not stay.


    Although Hongfu Nu wondered why Wu Qizhe stayed alone in Yuhang County, she didn''t ask much. After all, no one could hurt him because of his martial arts.


    On that night, all the people in Yuhang county were shut up because thousands of officers and soldiers had gathered in the city, and the leader was Yuwen Zhiji, Yuwen Huaji''s younger brother.


    Soon, thousands of officers and soldiers, dressed as vagrant bandits, obviously did not want to be recognized. Under the leadership of Yu Wenji, they came to the wharf one after another, boarded the ready warships and set sail.


    Thousands of officers and soldiers are all elite transferred from Yangzhou. They are strong in ship and artillery. It can be seen that they are determined to win the battle.


    Wu Qizhe is following yuwenzhiji''s troops in a boat. He doesn''t intend to do it at the first time. It''s just that when the Dongming school is in a desperate situation, he can only do it in a timely manner.


    The champion fleet approached the Dongming in the dead of night.


    There was no sound on the Dongming ship. I didn''t know the disaster was coming.


    All of a sudden, there was a loud alarm on the Dongming. The samurai who had been guarding the night found the warship and sounded the alarm.


    Yu Wenzhi and his officers and men, seeing that the matter was exposed, had no scruples and immediately ordered an attack.


    All of a sudden, the arrows were like rain, and they all came towards the Dongming. The warrior who couldn''t dodge on the splint was killed instantly.


    Madame Dongming is not in disorder in the face of danger. Although the Dongming has few guards, there are still five or six hundred people. She immediately stops the counterattack with her hands and gives her command as if she were determined. She deserves to be a heroine among women.


    Unfortunately, it didn''t last long. Soon, a large number of warships surrounded the Dongming in the middle of the sea. The arrows were like locusts, and the guards kept falling down.


    Yuwenzhiji didn''t order the officers and soldiers to launch rockets, because the reason why they secretly attacked the Dongming was for the sake of an account book. It would be bad if they were destroyed because of the fire attack.


    Of course, as a last resort, it''s better to destroy it than to fall into the hands of Yuwen''s political enemies.


    Shan Wanjing, holding a sword and shifting arrows, looks at her mother with a sad face. She is obviously flustered. Unexpectedly, she dare to offend Dongming school. You know, the Dongming school has contacts with all the forces in the world.


    Although Mrs. Dongming didn''t lose her face, she could not help but frown. It was sad to see her loyal subordinates lying on the ground. But she knew that it was not the time to be emotional.


    When she first came to Yuhang, she thought it was still under the rule of the Sui Dynasty, and even if it was chaotic, it would not go anywhere. She picked up an arrow on the deck, and he recognized the origin of the arrow at a glance, which was clearly for the military. In the whole southeast coast, the only thing that can mobilize the officers and soldiers on such a large scale is Yuwen valve. Mrs. Dongming has a cool face and laments that she has a bad move in chess. She has left an account book to record the trading records of all the gate valves and Dongming faction in the world. Of course, it is useless for the rebel army, but it is undoubtedly fatal for the four gate valves.


    Although the Dongming faction strictly abides by the business rules and will not disclose the contents of the account books, the four gate valves do not think so. This is clearly to take control of themselves and others. Even if the Dongming faction does not disclose the secrets, it is difficult to guarantee that it will not fall into the hands of political opponents one day.


    There is no doubt that the biggest worry about this is Yuwen valve. Li valve is far away in Taiyuan, even if the account book is leaked, it is beyond reach. As for song valve, who lives in Lingnan, they always listen to the tune and do not listen to publicity, so they don''t care much about the account book.


    However, the Dugu warlord always regarded himself as a relative and made little contribution in the army. Relatively speaking, the trade with Dongming school was almost negligible.


    So this attack, the most likely is undoubtedly Yuwen valve.


    In a short time, we can figure out this joint. We have to sigh that Shan Meixian is worthy of being the leader of the school. She is far more intelligent than most people.


    Shan Meixian waved her sleeve and shifted her arrow. As she watched the warship opposite, the leader was covered with a mask. Although she couldn''t see clearly, she thought that she was the leader of this group of officers and soldiers. She had a plan.


    Shan Meixian''s body moves. In the twinkling of an eye, she has come to her daughter, Shan Wanjing. She looks serious and says, "Wanjing, you take the guard on Dongming to guard the splint. I''ll go and catch their leader directly."


    Shan Wanjing''s pretty face changed color: "mother, this is too dangerous."


    Shan Meixian waved her sleeve: "there''s no other way, so it''s decided."


    "Then I''ll go with you." How can Shan Wanjing, who is deeply in love with her mother and daughter, let her mother take risks alone.


    "Your martial arts are far inferior to mine. If you go with me, it will become a burden to me." Looking at her daughter, Shan Meixian said: "don''t say it again." Immediately, the body shape is misty, like the Moon Fairy general floated out.


    The moon is bright and the stars are dim. The people on the opposite officer ship don''t even have time to see who the person is. Shan Meixian''s figure is already on the bow of the ship.


    In the face of the oncoming arrow, Shan Meixian runs the Qi in her body in no hurry. With a wave of Liuyun water sleeve, the arrow turns back one after another.


    "Ah ah..." screamed repeatedly, and more than ten officers and soldiers were killed in the blink of an eye.


    "It''s Madame Shan Meixian of Dongming." Yu Wenzhi, who is surrounded by his subordinates in the distance, can''t help but be surprised. He always knows that Mrs. Dongming is excellent in martial arts, but he didn''t expect to be so strong that if he leaps tens of meters above the sea, he will kill more than ten officers and soldiers, not to mention himself. Even his elder brother, Yu Wenzhi, who has become a great master of ice power, is not necessarily an opponent.


    There was a look of panic on his face, but there was a trace of cunning in his eyes. Fortunately, elder brother had been prepared.


    Shan Meixian waves the flowing cloud water sleeve. The move is elegant and moving. But don''t underestimate its power just because it looks beautiful. The officers and soldiers who are swept away at will either spit blood and fly back, or hurt their tendons and bones.


    She doesn''t dare to fight. There will only be more and more officers and soldiers around her. At that time, it will only be bad for her. So she will not show any mercy. She will press forward step by step. Looking at the leader of the officers and soldiers who is only a few steps away, Shan Meixian can''t help but show a trace of joy on her face.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition, and the author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898)

 Chapter 660

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Just when Shan Meixian thought that she was about to capture the leader of the army, the cold wind suddenly blew on her back, and even the air condensed into ice crystals. Her skin could not help but feel a chill when she had reached the end of her skill.


    The fierce palm wind doesn''t give Shan Meixian any chance to react at all. She bangs firmly on her back heart. The icy palm force rushes into her body instantly, and the whole body is blown out uncontrollably, knocking down several officers and soldiers in a row.


    Those officers and soldiers who were knocked down by Shan Meixian had been turned into ice corpses in an instant, and their weaker bodies were heavily smashed on the deck.


    Shan Meixian''s face is covered with ice crystal. She knows that she has been attacked. She sighs in her heart. The palm that just hit her back is undoubtedly the famous skill of Yuwen valve, ice Xuanjin.


    Yuwenhuaji and yuwenshang are the only ones who can make the power of ice Xuan. If yuwenshang comes by herself, Shan Meixian can''t imagine that she will never survive this evening.


    Shan Meixian turns over and holds the splint with one hand to stabilize her figure. The ruddy corners of her mouth have been infected by blood, which adds a bit of gorgeous beauty. She is obviously seriously injured.


    He was only fifty or sixty years old. His eyes opened and closed, his spirit was shining, and his body was not as thin and shriveled as an old man, but he was still as strong and strong as a man of middle age. His broad purple robe was just on his body. The identity of the other party was ready to come out, and Yuwen, the owner of Yuwen valve, was hurt.


    Shan Meixian''s face is sad. Unexpectedly, in order to deal with their Dongming faction, Yu Wenshang will do it himself. It''s clearly a must.


    In fact, Wu Qizhe has something to do with yuwenshang''s personal attack. He subdues Haisha Gang, and naturally breaks the pawn of Yuwen valve. In addition, Yuwen Chengdu and Yuwen invincible are killed by him. Originally, yuwenhuaji of Dongming faction only sent his younger brother yuwenzhiji, but he didn''t expect that yuwenshang, the leader of Yuwen valve, proposed to fight in person.


    In fact, Yu Wenshang wants to avenge his two sons. The headquarters of the whale shark Gang is not far from Yuhang Bay. He follows Yu wenzhiji out this time. Besides robbing the account books, the most important thing is to destroy the whale shark gang.


    "The ice Xuan strength of the valve Lord is really powerful, and this move has restrained Madame Dongming." Yuwenzhi and go to yuwenshang side, face dew happy way.


    Yuwenshang nodded slightly but didn''t speak. In fact, he had no face to attack, but for the sake of yuwenvalve, he didn''t care about these.


    "Hum, I didn''t expect to be the master of Yuwen." Shan Meixian spits out a mouthful of blood foam and stares at Yu Wenshang coldly.


    "Now that you know my identity, you can''t stay today. You Dongming sect will disappear in the world." Indifferent tone, as one of the world''s four major valve owners, Yuwen valve''s owner doesn''t seem to pay attention to Dongming school.


    "We Dongming faction and Yuwen valve have no grudge in the past and have no grudge recently. We still have some business contacts. I don''t know why we want to attack Dongming suddenly tonight." Shan Meixian wants to see if there is room for maneuver.


    "Originally, we were just going to get the account book and leave without revealing our identity. But madam Dongming, you even want to catch me out of your capacity. The warlord has to do it. It''s all your fault." Yu Wenzhi and said that, it seems that they are reasonable.


    "You Yuwen''s banditry, and our Dongming sect revolted out of their own safety. It''s our fault... It''s unreasonable." Mrs. Dongming is really angry, but Xiang''s mouth fluctuates violently.


    "Ha ha..." Yu Wen Zhi and a burst of laughter, looking at Shan Mei fairy way: "madam, you are right, our behavior is indeed and bandits, but you have to blame yourself, why should we Yuwen valve and your Dongming faction weapon transaction record entry."¡° The weapons trade of our Dongming faction and the major forces in the world will be written into the account book, and it''s not just your Yuwen family. " Shan Meixian is upset.


    "Of course we know that, but because of this, it''s hard to eat and sleep. It''s like a thorn in the back. In order to pull out this thorn, we have to pull up your Dongming school." Yu Wenzhi and his ambition are satisfied. The Dongming school is a force valued by the whole world, especially in weapons manufacturing. It''s a great sense of achievement to think that the Dongming school was defeated in his own hands tonight.


    "The personnel of dongmingfu has come to this point. It''s impossible for us to stay alive. You can go on your way safely." Although Yu Wenshang is vigorous and resolute in his work, he doesn''t want to humiliate Mrs. Dongming who has no resistance. After all, the whole thing is that they are not authentic.


    There was a desolation on her beautiful face. Tears lingered in her eyes, but they didn''t fall down. How long has it been since she was on the verge of despair? The last time, because her husband was a beast, she sullied herself and made herself pregnant. She wanted to live like this, but she didn''t expect that after Wan Jing grew up day by day, her husband took a fancy to her daughter.


    From then on, Shan Meixian broke away from the Yingui school and took her daughter Wanjing to Ryukyu, so that she founded the Dongming school.


    Shan Meixian tried to restrain her weakness, her eyes were firm, and her words were sincere: "master Yuwen, it''s just the so-called defeat of the king. My Dongming sect was attacked by Yuwen tonight, leading to the destruction of the family. That''s also my Dongming sect''s skill. But now I have only one request, that is, I hope you can let little girl Wanjing go."


    Before Yu Wenshang opened his mouth, Yu wenzhiji said: "since the second uncle has already formed a feud with Dongming school, he should do it thoroughly. He will cut the grass without removing the roots, and the future will be endless!"


    Although Yu Wenshang didn''t nod his head, he didn''t speak for a long time.


    Shan Meixian''s beautiful and unprovoked face no longer has her usual grace. In the face of the coming death, her delicate body can''t help shivering. There is also her daughter, her young daughter. Thinking of this, she can''t help but feel sad and shed two lines of tears uncontrollably.


    Yuwenzhi and looking at Shan Meixian''s charming appearance, but can''t help but move a crooked mind, come to yuwenshang''s side, hehe said with a smile: "second uncle, you see she''s going to die anyway, it''s better to let her nephew be happy, happy, and it''s not too late to kill again."


    Yuwenzhi and her voice is not big, but she is clearly heard by Shan Meixian. Her eyes are frightened, her body is shivering, and a bone chilling feeling is all over her body. This is undoubtedly the effect of bingxuanjin. But it''s not that she has no intention to resist the invasion of bingxuanjin because of her despair. If she wants to be destroyed before she dies, she would rather bite her tongue and kill herself, As for WAN Jing, she can only expect her daughter not to fight to the end because of her stubborn resistance. It should be time to run away now.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition, and the author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898)

 Chapter 661

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Yu Wen looked at Yu Wen Zhi coldly and said, "how can we say that Mrs. Dongming is also the leader of the school? Our sneak attack is unreasonable, but you still want to do those dirty things. My old face is blushing for you."


    Yuwenzhi and his face are ugly, but he doesn''t dare to retort. After all, the old man in front of him is his second uncle, or the valve of yuwenwu. He can only listen to the instructions.


    "Mrs. Dongming, go on the road in peace." Yuwen wound step by step approach Dongming lady, ice Xuan strength cohesion and palm, hands are a piece of ice blue color.


    Shan Meixian''s face was as pale as paper. She was just in a state of emotional excitement, and her ice power was further plundering. She had no resistance, so she had to close her eyes to die.


    "Roar..." the calm sea suddenly heard a dragon chant, which shocked the four fields. The ordinary officers and soldiers were directly broken by the whole eardrum. A figure of Wei An came to the ship in the blink of an eye and stood in front of Mrs. Dongming.


    Most of the officers and men didn''t have time to see who they were. They just felt that in the blink of an eye, a man appeared in front of them, as if out of thin air.


    Although Yu Wenshang was surprised at the lightness skill of the comer, a pair of iron palms with ice Xuanjin and ten success forces, without any bias, still shot in the direction of Shan Meixian, but the target was Wu Qizhe.


    Although Mrs. Dongming closed her eyes, she could feel the darkness in front of her eyes. There seemed to be a shadow in front of her. She couldn''t wait to open her beautiful eyes. Could there be a miracle at this time.


    Although she is familiar with the figure behind her, Shan Meixian recognizes who the person is. Wu Qizhe, the leader of whale shark Gang, and the young man she is optimistic about, how can he appear here? There is no time to think about it. Although the strong cold energy has been blocked by the figure in front of her, she still leaks a little bit. Just this little bit of cold energy makes her shiver.


    Yu Wenshang''s palms, which contain eight forces of success, have come straight and straight. He doesn''t need any tricks, and doesn''t need any extra moves. He is full of self-confidence. The ice cold and overbearing ice Xuan palms alone can destroy all life.


    "Weng" a harsh roar, Wu Qizhe''s power operation, body up and down emerged a golden bell, not only wrapped himself in it, with Dongming lady Shan Meixian also covered.


    Yu Wen''s ice Xuan force, which hurt eight success forces, bombarded the surface of Jinzhong fiercely. The strong wind swept everywhere, and the officers and soldiers on the ship could not stand firm at all. The chill came, which was even more bitter than the cold wind in winter.


    Seeing that eight forces of success can''t break Jinzhong, Yu Wenshang immediately drives Bingxuan''s strength to 100%. Jinzhong''s gangqi, which envelops Wu Qizhe and Shan Meixian, is still not damaged at all, but doubled in vain.


    Ice Xuanjin bombarded the Jinzhong mask, and it burst out an unprecedented roar again. The collision of the two great forces produced immeasurable destructive force, and the ship could not bear the destructive force. The ship, nearly 100 meters wide and 100 meters long, burst suddenly, and finally a pile of wooden boards were left floating on the sea.


    The officers and soldiers on the ship fell into the water one after another, and occasionally two of them were seriously injured. Most of the officers and soldiers were directly shocked to death because of the aftermath of the collision between the golden bell cover and ice Xuanjin.


    Yu Wenzhi is lucky enough to get his life, but he has been seriously hurt by the earthquake. He looks at the scene with lingering fear. Who is the young man? He can block the second uncle''s 100% attack.


    At this time, Wu Qizhe was floating in the air, holding Shan Meixian''s slender willow waist in his right hand, and slowly fell on the sea without even a ripple.


    Shan Meixian is not angry. She is held in her arms by Wu Qizhe. After all, she is in a hurry to take power. To her surprise, Wu Qizhe can resist the powerful Yuwen Warlord''s attack. She is as famous as Tiandao songque. Even if she has some water, she is only a little lower than the three great masters. How good is her martial arts at a young age. Not far away, Yu Wenshang falls on a splint. He looks at Wu Qizhe coldly. When does such a young master appear in the Wulin? How can he never hear of him.


    Such a huge destructive force naturally startled Shan Wanjing on the Dongming. She could not see her mother clearly with her skill, but with the characteristics of some clothes, she could see her mother in the arms of a man. It seemed that there was no danger for the time being.


    The officers and men who attacked the Dongming saw that the main ships commanding the attack had been broken. They stopped their attack and began to drive the warships around.


    Soon, nearly 20 search ships surrounded Wu Qizhe and Shan Meixian in the center.


    Shan Meixian''s delicate body trembles. She looks at the thousands of fierce officers and soldiers around her. She is also afraid. She takes the initiative to stick it in Wu Qizhe''s arms, hoping to absorb a trace of warmth.


    "Young man, I advise you not to spread the muddy water of the Dongming sect and leave early, or you will have to drink bitterness on the spot even if you are as good as the three great masters." Yu Wenshang didn''t recognize Wu Qizhe as the murderer of his two sons. After all, limited to the level of painting in ancient times, the wanted portrait of Wu Qizhe is still very different from the real one.


    Shan Meixian a pair of jade hands subconsciously grasped Wu Qizhe''s collar, for fear that the other party agreed to Yu Wenshang''s proposal.


    "Yuwenshang, if you know your two sons were killed by me, will you let me go?" Wu Qizhe''s words are astonishing.


    Shan Meixian looks at Wu Qizhe stupidly, but he doesn''t expect that he will say that he killed Yu Wen and hurt his two sons.


    "Hum." Yu Wen injured his nostrils and breathed out two cold air heavily. He looked at each other coldly: "are you Wu Qizhe, the leader of whale shark Gang?"


    "I told you that I killed your two sons. My identity is not obvious. You have asked me many times. I have to worry about your IQ." Wu Qizhe is still in the mood to tease Yuwen.


    It''s interesting to hear what Wu Qizhe said. Shan Meixian''s beautiful face can''t help but smile. Looking up at his handsome face, do you really have confidence or are you bluffing? You are facing thousands of officers and soldiers.


    Yu Wen is so pale that he flies on the boat. Wu Qizhe is not weak in martial arts. If he is single to single, he may not be able to beat the other side. In order not to let the other side have the slightest chance to escape, he plans to order thousands of officers and soldiers to shoot and kill their enemies.


    At the command, thousands of officers and soldiers immediately put their long bows and crossbows on the string, aiming at Wu Qizhe and Shan Meixian on the sea.


    Shan Meixian looks frightened. Most people can''t be calm in the face of death. Naturally, she is no exception. She just relies on the man''s body and feels the temperature of the other person. Her lonely heart can''t help but feel a trace of warmth. After delaying her time, Wan Jing should have run away.


    Zhenshou gently leans on Wu Qizhe''s shoulder. Red brings up a light smile and blooms a thrilling beauty. She knows that when a person is facing death, she feels scared and cold. But now another person dies with her. It seems that she is not so afraid. She is sorry for him. He is in a desperate situation to save himself, She shan Meixian can only report in the afterlife!


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition, and the author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898)

 Chapter 662

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    "Let it go." At the command of yuwenshang, thousands of officers and soldiers, thousands of arrows shot at Wu Qizhe and Shan Meixian.


    Looking at the dense arrows like locusts, Yu Wenshang shows a satisfied smile, and he can finally avenge his two sons. He has long wanted to peel Wu Qizhe''s skin and bones and pay homage to his two sons.


    Shan Meixian closes her eyes, with a faint smile on her beautiful face. At this moment, she has completely seen through life and death. She does not expect miracles to happen. Although the young people in front of her are equal to Yu Wenshang, there is nothing she can do about the desperate situation. Even if the three great masters come in person, there are thousands of arrows from all directions that can''t be stopped by human force.


    Wu Qizhe''s face is expressionless, and the Golden Bell''s vigorous Qi in his body moves directly to the eighth level of Kung Fu, just like the actual golden bell cover, which is tens of meters long and wide, completely enveloping himself and Shan Meixian in the transparent golden bell.


    "Ding Ding Dang." There are arrows hitting the surface of the golden bell cover, but they can''t penetrate the golden bell Gang Qi at all.


    Yuwen is still hurt, and orders the officers and soldiers to keep on shooting. He doesn''t believe that Wu Qizhe''s vigorous Qi can keep on.


    Listening to the sound of the fight between the gold and iron, Shan Meixian didn''t feel the pain. She opened her eyes curiously and watched the arrows coming, but she was completely blocked by a golden yellow clock. She saw it just when she was fighting with Yu Wenshang.


    But it was even more shocking than before. Thousands of arrows were blocked out of the golden bell. What shocked her most was that the vigorous Qi was released to the outside. It was tens of meters away, which could not be described as unimaginable. It was just amazing.


    Looking at Wu Qizhe''s indifferent and handsome face, Shan Meixian can''t help but feel a sense of dependence and the sense of security that fills her heart. She once thought that she was on the verge of extinction, but she was saved by him again and again, wandering from death to life. In front of her, he blocked all the dangers for her, and her always nervous heart began to beat again.


    After the tenth wave of arrow rain, Jin Zhonggang''s Qi, which covers Wu Qizhe and Shan Meixian, still doesn''t weaken at all. Yu Wen''s injured face looks at all this with no expression. If he had been shot into a human hedgehog in the face of ten waves of continuous shooting of ten thousand arrows, maybe he would not choose hard block at the beginning and run away directly.


    There are few arrows left in the hands of the officers and soldiers. I can see that all the arrows in my hands are about to be shot, but I still can''t penetrate the transparent golden bell. The people inside are alive and sound.


    Gaping at all this, is it the limit that people can do? It''s God! This was the only idea that came out of the minds of the officers and soldiers.


    Yu Wen hurt his eyes and wanted to split his canthus, but he didn''t dare to step forward easily. Thousands of officers and soldiers couldn''t make Wu Qizhe, and it was useless for him to go up. However, the death of Aizi is hard to remember. If he can''t get revenge, he will be a father in vain.


    He called Yu Wenzhi over and told him in a low voice. In a short time, his orders had been sent to all the officers and soldiers.


    In the next second, Yu Wenshang jumps down from the bow of the boat like a greenhouse spreading his wings. His palms are raised above his head. Ice spirit Kirin sends out ten powerful forces. The cold air sweeps everywhere, and ice forms in the air. The sea surface of nearly 100 meters is frozen into ice, which shows that this move is powerful and fierce.


    Yu Wenshang knows that he can''t defeat Wu Qizhe in martial arts. He has his own reason why he should try his best to fight this attack. His purpose is to blow up Wu Qizhe''s jinzhonggang Qi and create an opportunity for thousands of officers and soldiers.


    And he took it for granted that Wu Qizhe''s Jin Zhonggang Qi was already at the end of the storm, and his strike could definitely break the opponent''s body protecting Gang Qi.


    Yu Wen hurt Ling more and more in the air, his palms were covered with white frost, and ten percent of Bing Xuan''s strength was heavily patted on the top of the golden bell cover. Shan Meixian''s pale and pretty face has no fear. In her opinion, Wu Qizhe, who can block the ten waves of arrows from thousands of officers and soldiers, can''t stop Yu Wen''s ice power.


    Yuwen slaps his injured palm on the top of the golden bell jar, but it is as bad as purple catkins without any force. He thought that even at the end of the crossbow, it would not be so vulnerable. He was a little surprised. He didn''t have time to think about it. The golden bell jar was like a glass hit by a huge stone.


    Yuwen hurt face, it seems to kill the enemy has really come to the end.


    Shan Meixian''s face turns pale. Unexpectedly, Yu Wenshang breaks Wu Qizhe''s Golden Bell mask and hugs Wu Qizhe''s neck tightly. She looks like a frightened rabbit and seeks solace.


    The officers and soldiers on the ship saw that the vigorous Qi in the shape of golden bell was broken by Yu Wenshang. Without any hesitation, they pulled the bow and opened the string again, and the arrows like the tide came again.


    Yuwen gathered a breath of genuine Qi in his body. He stepped on each other''s feet and made use of his strength to move several feet high. It was dangerous and dangerous to avoid the attack range of the arrow.


    Feeling the restless and wriggling lady Dongming in his arms, Wu Qizhe passed a sneer on his face and disappeared in the same place with a beautiful woman in his arms. It''s true that this is the instant transfer method that he learned from Wu Xingyun in the world of Tianlong Babu''s Tianshan TongLao.


    A more bizarre scene appeared, the arrows shot by those officers and soldiers, even shifted the target, and shot at Yuwen wound one after another.


    Yuwenshang, who was high in the air, was going to look at his son killing enemy, but he didn''t expect thousands of arrows to turn the wind and hit him. The accident was too sudden.


    He opened his eyes wide, raised his strength, and pushed aside more than a hundred arrows, but he could do nothing in the face of the remaining thousands.


    "Poof poof." With the first one, soon there will be the second one, the third one, and countless arrows behind, completely shooting Yuwen wound into a hedgehog, dripping with blood.


    Yuwen''s injured eyes almost stare out. He can''t close his eyes. Why does the arrow that is clearly shot at the enemy finally hit himself? He doesn''t understand it until he dies!


    Soon, Yu Wen''s injured body fell on the sea, splashed a burst of water, and completely sank to the bottom of the sea.


    Yu Wenzhi and his officers and men responded that instead of shooting Wu Qizhe, the leader of whale shark Gang, they shot their warlord and looked at each other. What''s the matter.


    As for Wu Qizhe and Dong Ming''s wife Shan Meixian, they have already disappeared. Yu wenzhiji looks at the Dong Ming which has disappeared at sea level, and thinks of the strange death of his second uncle Yu Wenshang. He dare not stay any longer and asks all the officers and soldiers to leave.


    This time, the Yuwen valve is really stealing chicken, not only offending the Dongming sect, but also accompanying the first master of Yuwen valve in the desolate sea. The strangest thing is that Yuwen was shot by themselves.


    Yuwenzhi and even Yuwen''s injured body are afraid to salvage. When he returns to Yangzhou and reports to his elder brother yuwenhuaji, he plans to blame Wu Qizhe for Yuwen''s death.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition, and the author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898)

 Chapter 663

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Where did Wu Qizhe and Shan Meixian go.


    Just in a moment, Wu Qizhe holding Shan Meixian instantly transferred to hundreds of meters high.


    Shan Meixian only felt that in front of her eyes, the sky was already full of stars, and what she stepped on was already white clouds.


    She looked at Wu Qizhe in surprise, looked up at the starry sky and said nervously, "where are we?"


    "Isn''t that obvious?" Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "we are above the clouds now."


    "What?" Shan Meixian''s white jade palm covered red: "how did you do that?"


    "The secret must not be revealed." Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "anyway, didn''t I take you out?"


    "You surprised me so much today." Shan Meixian has a pair of wonderful eyes and stares at Wu Qizhe.


    "Madame, do you still think that I want to dominate the world Wu Qizhe stares at the beauty in his arms.


    "It''s so easy to assassinate those who are in high positions by your means and your amazing martial arts. How dare I look down on you?" Shan Meixian said.


    "Ma''am, I''m surprised that you can be so calm when you come to the hanging air?" Wu Qizhe is curious.


    "Didn''t I just be surprised?" Shan Meixian smile, pale cheek can''t say the sad beauty: "you can save me in thousands of officers and soldiers, so it''s not surprising in strange things."


    "Madam is worthy of being a heroine among women. She is not surprised when things change." Wu Qizhe embraces Shan Meixian''s soft waist and praises him.


    "You don''t have to praise me like that." Shan Meixian youyou said, "if it weren''t for you today, I would have died in Yuwen''s hands."


    Wu Qizhe sneers and doesn''t speak. At the moment, Yu Wenshang is afraid that he has been shot to death by random arrows.


    Shan Meixian shrunk and shivered. The chill of Bing Xuanjin had already poured into her internal organs. Her life was on the line now. The reason why she could still talk to Wu Qizhe was that it was a reflection.


    "Childe, thank you for saving me from the hands of Yu Wen valve, so that I will not be humiliated." Shan Meixian said weakly.


    "Ma''am, are you all right?" Wu Qizhe hugs Shan Meixian, and a trace of shichongshan Zhenyuan comes into her body.


    As soon as Shan Meixian''s body was warm, she suddenly felt a lot more energetic. She nibbled at Bei''s teeth and said, "I''ve been hit by Yu Wen. I''m afraid I''ll lose my life."


    "Don''t say that, ma''am. You''ll be fine." Wu Qizhe said with concern.


    Looking at Wu Qizhe''s concern, Shan Meixian felt sweet in her heart for no reason. Thinking of her serious injury, she said sadly, "I know my own body best. You don''t have to comfort me."


    "Madame is so beautiful, even God would not like you to die." Wu Qizhe is serious.


    Shan Meixian chuckled. She didn''t know what to think of, but when she thought that she was going to die, she didn''t have so much scruples. She blushed and said, "don''t you want me to die?"


    "Of course!" Wu Qizhe nodded without hesitation.


    "Why do you want me to die?" Shan Meixian''s light white jade finger gently crossed Wu Qizhe''s cheek, and her eyes looked at each other without blinking. Wu Qizhe pretended to be hesitant and said, "madam, you are so beautiful and elegant. No man would want you to die."


    "Slippery." The white fingertip gently poked Wu Qizhe''s forehead, and a faint smile bloomed on her face. Although this was not the most satisfactory answer for her, she was still happy, and then sighed: "if only I could meet you earlier."


    "What did you say, madam?" Wu Qizhe clearly heard it, but deliberately pretended not to hear it.


    Shan Meixian gave her a white look and said in a loud voice, "I mean, I wish I could meet you earlier." With that, her face turned pale and flushed.


    Wu Qizhe smiles: "it''s not too late to meet now."


    "Late, why not? I''m already a dying man." My eyes are sad and blurred, which makes me feel pity.


    Wu Qizhe''s head gently touched Shan Meixian''s white forehead, breathing hot air hit each other''s white face, and said softly, "I won''t let you die."


    "Fool, you don''t have to lie to me." Shan Meixian''s bright eyes shimmered and sighed: "the only thing I can''t put down now is Wanjing. Can you promise to take good care of her for me?"


    "I promise you, I will not only take care of her, I will take care of you." Wu Qizhe''s nose touched Shan Meixian''s slightly cold nose.


    "Thank you, young master. Meixian can''t repay you in this life. If there is an afterlife, Meixian will surely form a wreath to repay you for your kindness." With that, Shan Meixian''s cold petals have been Wen on Wu Qizhe Zui.


    Gently a Wen, Shan Meixian in also unable to support tired eyes, soft fell in Wu Qizhe''s arms.


    The temperature of Mrs. Dongming in her arms is getting lower and lower, and even her eyebrows are covered with white frost. Wu Qizhe knows that she can''t delay any longer. The power of wood elements is put into Shan Meixian''s body to stabilize each other''s vitality.


    Wu Qizhe, holding Shan Meixian in his arms, soon fell to the surface of the sea. When he was in the air, he had already found the position of the Dongming. At this time, he flew directly away.


    Soon he had arrived near the Dongming. Wu Qizhe asked him to point the sea and jump directly on the bow.


    Soon someone found Wu Qizhe, and the whole Dongming sounded the alarm again.


    Hearing the news, Shan Wanjing immediately recognizes that the woman Wu Qizhe is holding is her mother, Shan Meixian.


    "Mother." Shan Wanjing flies over directly and grabs Shan Meixian''s hand: "mother..." she calls twice in a row. Then she finds something strange. She looks at Wu Qizhe angrily: "what did you do to my mother? How can she be in a coma?"


    Wu Qizhe explains what just happened. Shan Wanjing knows that she has wronged a good man.


    "What''s the matter with my mother now? Doesn''t her injury matter?" Shan Wanjing nervously looks at Wu Qizhe.


    Wu Qizhe tone heavy way: "in the Yuwen hurt ice Xuanjin full force blow, how can it be all right."


    "What about that?" Shan Wanjing Jiao Yan wants to cry. She and her mother depend on each other. If something happens to her mother, she really doesn''t know how to face all this.


    "Prepare a quiet room for me right away. My cultivation method is as strong as Yang. Maybe I can force the ice power in my wife''s body and save her life." Wu Qizhe said without delay.


    "Well, you''ll come with me right away." Shan Wanjing and Wu Qizhe come to an elegant room with light incense, furnishings and the central creative couch. This is her daughter''s boudoir. It''s true that Shan Wanjing takes Wu Qizhe to his mother Shan Meixian''s boudoir. To be quiet, there is no room on Dongming that is quieter than the bedroom of Shan Meixian, the leader of shangdongming.


    Wu Qizhe looked around for a while, and it was really a beautiful fragrant couch, which inspired people''s spirit.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition, and the author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898)

 Chapter 664

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Wu Qizhe put Shan Meixian on the fragrant couch, turned to Shan Wanjing and said, "princess, please go out first."


    "No, I must keep my mother." Shan Wanjing shakes her head and refuses.


    "Princess, I''m going to cure my wife right away. I can''t disturb her at all. Otherwise, I can''t blame me for something happened in the middle of the journey." Wu Qizhe deliberately said it was serious.


    Single Wan Jing Du Zui dissatisfaction way: "I am guarding here, a word don''t say, also can''t?"


    Wu Qizhe shook his head: "princess, I want you to guard outside. In case of any accident, don''t let people in."


    "What can happen?" With that, Shan Wanjing frowned, but she thought of the attack on Dongming school today.


    "Princess, don''t waste your time. I can''t afford to delay my wife''s injury." Wu Qizhe''s face is heavy.


    "Well, you heal my mother. I''ll go to the door and guard for you. If you have anything, please call me right away." As soon as Shan Wanjing took a few steps, she immediately turned around and grabbed Wu Qizhe''s hand: "my mother, please. The whole Dongming sect will remember Wu''s great kindness."


    Wu Qizhe nodded: "I will try my best to heal my wife."


    Shan Wanjing looks at her mother and walks out of the room without stopping.


    Wu Qizhe looks at Shan Meixian lying on the cave. His fingers go across the beauty''s cheek, chin and neck. The force of wood elements has been pouring into each other''s body.


    The skin of the neck is red. Wu Qizhe subconsciously lifts Shan Meixian''s neckline, hoping to see more of the amorous feelings inside.


    Wu Qizhe takes off Shan Meixian''s outer robe to make her graceful figure more prominent. Looking at the sleeping mature beauty, he can''t help but move his fingers. But it''s not too bad to worry that Shan Wanjing is at the door, but it''s OK to take advantage of her.


    Lift up Shan Meixian''s body and hold it in his arms. The palm of his right hand is against the heart of the beauty. Wu Qizhe closes his eyes.


    But lying in Wu Qizhe''s arms, Shan Meixian has a different dream.


    When she returned to her youth, she met Wu Qizhe.


    Shan Meixian is very happy. She doesn''t know where she is. Although she is curious about how she has become young, she is more surprised to meet Wu Qizhe.


    Two people know each other, Wu Qizhe for her shelter, even in the face of a strong mother, he is not cowardly.


    Soon after, she and Wu Qizhe got married. They had a wonderful wedding.


    In addition to the dream, Shan Meixian in Wu Qizhe''s arms has already passed through the face like the morning glow, red Zhang He, unspeakably touching.


    A light from the window shines into the room. Shan Meixian, whose eyes are stimulated, wakes up from her dream. The first thing that comes into her eyes is Wu Qizhe''s handsome face, the thin palm brushing the man''s face.


    Shan Meixian can''t tell whether it''s unreal or real. Is this the morning after Qizhe and her wedding night?


    As her eyes fell, Wu Qizhe''s palm touched her heart, which made her face feverish. She became more and more puzzled. What was the matter? Everything around seemed to be the furnishings of her boudoir on Dongming.


    Wu Qizhe pretended to be awakened by Shan Meixian. He opened his eyes vaguely and looked at HUAIMEI: "madam, are you awake?"¡° Well Shan Meixian answered faintly, blushed and said, "Qizhe, I wake you up." Take back their plain white palm, subconsciously called out the dream of intimacy.


    Wu Qizhe nodded: "I didn''t sleep well last night, and now I''ve been awakened so early by you. I''m really miserable."


    "Hum." Shan Meixian snorted: "you''re so happy to say that you see your hand there." Her cheeks are scarlet, and her face is charming and charming. With her beautiful and mature face, there are many kinds of amorous feelings.


    Wu Qizhe''s face was not red and his heart did not jump. He said, "this is not to heal your wife. You have to have physical contact. I have to work hard to force out the ice power in your body, but you still blame me. It''s really sad." At the end, he looked down.


    Shan Meixian''s heart softened and she wanted to comfort her, but she saw that Wu Qizhe''s hand was still in her heart. She glared at him angrily: "now that the injury has been treated, I still don''t want to take your hand away from me."


    "Yes." Wu Qizhe this just a side reaction come over of appearance, slowly take away the hand.


    Shan Meixian is not really angry. She just feels embarrassed. At the moment, she fully understands that the clear scene in front of her is the reality, while the scene in the dream is the illusion. After making clear the reality and the dream, she has an indescribable sense of loss.


    "I remember that last night, I almost lost my life when I invaded the internal organs with ice Xuanjin, and then I completely lost my consciousness. How can I be on the Dongming now?" Shan Meixian is curious.


    Wu Qizhe showed his true feelings in his eyes: "to heal your wounds, you must find a quiet place. Dongming is naturally the best choice. I didn''t have 100% confidence in it. Maybe Meixian, you have a firm will, and finally you hold on."


    Shan Meixian held Wu Qizhe''s palm and said with a faint smile: "don''t make it so understated. I know you must have spent a lot of time healing for me. Qizhe really thanks you." She still uses Qi zhe CAI to address her, and does not refute her use of "Mei Xian" to address her.


    At this time, suddenly there was a "squeak" sound of pushing the door, and Shan Wanjing, who was guarding outside, burst in.


    Shan Meixian subconsciously takes back her jade hand, and looks at her daughter who suddenly rushes in.


    "Mother, are you all right?" Shan Wanjing stares at her mother with a pair of beautiful eyes. She jumps into Shan Meixian''s arms with a few steps, hugs her and sobs.


    Shan Meixian held her daughter, patted her back, and said in a soft voice, "I''m all right. It''s OK, Wan Jing." Gentle tone, lick calf''s feeling overflows the expression.


    Wu Qizhe looks at Shan Meixian and Shan Wanjing''s deep love for their mother and daughter, especially the maternal love on Shan Meixian''s face, adding a touch of pure and holy beauty. He can''t help imagining how attractive Shan Meixian will be in bed. Although he has seen it in his dream, it''s not true after all.


    "Well, don''t cry, don''t let Qizhe see the joke." Shan Meixian patted her daughter''s shoulder and looked at Wu Qizhe. She had the illusion that Wan Jing was like their daughter. She was shy and had a fever on her cheek. After all, they had done everything they should do in their dreams.


    "He dares." Shan Wanjing looks up at Wu Qizhe''s pretty face with pear blossoms and rain, and then says: "brother Qizhe, thank you. Thank you for saving my mother. Our mother and daughter will remember your kindness all their lives."


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition, and the author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898)

 Chapter 665

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Yuhang sea area is not far away from Ryukyu. In addition to the Yuwen valve''s attack, most of the personnel on the Dongming lost, so it is impossible to dock. You should know that the Jiangnan area is the site of the imperial court. For the sake of safety, Mrs. Dongming agreed to Wu Qizhe''s proposal.


    Let Dongming stop at Zhoushan Island, wait for Ryukyu to send people to supplement, and then leave.


    Although Dongming was pierced by arrows, fortunately, there was no water leakage and there was no problem when it arrived at Zhoushan Island.


    We started in the morning and arrived at Zhoushan Island at noon.


    The docks on Zhoushan Island are very prosperous. Hundreds of warships have been docked on the docks alone. You can hear the cries of the gang members for training.


    Although it has only been trained for more than a month, it has been quite effective. Even Mrs. Dongming can''t help but praise it secretly. Compared with some volunteers, it''s not a bit better. In addition, there are 5000 officers and soldiers mixed together. After more than a month''s training, the combat effectiveness has been doubled.


    At least practice the array and so on. It won''t be as scattered as before.


    Yunyuzhen is at the dock. He saw the Dongming ship from a long distance. With the nearby gang leaders, he plans to welcome the Dongming school. The Dongming ship represents the highest power symbol of the whole Dongming school. This shows that Mrs. Dongming must be on the Dongming ship. This is also the reason why yunyuzhen plans to welcome it in person.


    The only strange thing is, isn''t it agreed to trade at Yuhang Wharf in three days? How did Dongming arrive in Zhoushan on the first day? It''s really puzzling.


    Soon people on the dock found something strange. The hull of Dongming was full of holes. It seemed that she had experienced a fierce battle at sea not long ago.


    When the Dongming ship stopped and landed, not only his wife, Shan Meixian, but also his princess, Shan Wanjing, and their leader, Wu Qizhe, came down from the ship.


    Yunyuzhen, together with Shuanglong and Hongfu, greets the dock. Naturally, the first thing to see is the leader Wu Qizhe.


    "Qizhe, how can Mrs. Dongming come to our whale gang with you?" Cloud jade really doubts a way.


    "Dongming was attacked by Yuwen valve last night, and the loss was not small, so come to our whale shark Gang to make a supplement." Wu explained.


    "What Yuwen valve actually attacked Dongming?" Cloud jade really stares big apricot eye surprised way.


    Wu Qizhe nodded and gave a brief description of what happened last night. Although it was just an understatement, they could imagine the tragedy of the war.


    After the Dongming docked at the dock, she naturally welcomed the mother and son of Shan Meixian to the island, although all the members of the Dongming sect arranged one by one.


    There are not many large-scale buildings on Zhoushan Island. The biggest one is Wu Qizhe''s residence, which was built in the last month. It is not magnificent, but it is the best building on the island.


    As for the rest, most of them are water villages. The simple buildings in the tents are for ordinary people to live in.


    Of course, some simple thatched houses have been built for the families to live in. The whole island is a scene of prosperity.


    Although Shan Meixian and her son are used to the prosperous scenery of inland cities, they don''t dislike the simplicity of Zhoushan Island.


    Under the leadership of Yun Yuzhen, Shan Meixian and her son soon lived in Wu Qizhe''s residence.


    There are 3000 excellent swords on the Dongming. According to Shan Meixian''s idea, she intended to give them directly to the whale shark gang. Of course, it''s in Wu Qizhe''s face. After all, Wu Qizhe is in a dilemma to save her. Moreover, the relationship between them has undergone an indescribable change last night, so her selfishness is naturally biased towards Wu Qizhe. Shan Wanjing naturally won''t object to her mother''s decision, and she is also very grateful to Wu Qizhe for saving her mother, so she agreed without thinking about 3000 pieces of rewards.


    Naturally, Wu Qizhe couldn''t take advantage of his kindness and offered to buy the 3000 weapons at half the price. If Shan Meixian and her daughter didn''t agree, the deal would be canceled.


    Shan Meixian can''t beat Wu Qizhe, so she can only agree with you.


    Wu Qizhe''s noble demeanor makes Shan Wanjing feel good for her and at the same time gives her a higher look at her.


    After arranging Shan Meixian''s mother and son, Wu Qizhe went to teach Shuanglong''s martial arts and had a long talk with Li Jing.


    He can see that Li Jing''s mind is not in the whale shark Gang, but it doesn''t matter. As long as you stay in the whale shark Gang, you will squeeze your labor force.


    Wu Qizhe directly assigned all the training of the 15000 members of the whale shark Gang to Li Jing. Li Jing served as the commander and Kou Zhong served as his deputy.


    Kou Zhong felt full of accomplishment when he first came to the whale shark Gang to train 15000 members of the gang. He was also very happy about his elder brother''s importance to him. He didn''t want to be a rebel any more. He was determined to follow Wu Qizhe.


    Xu Ziling is not very interested in military affairs. Instead, he prefers to study martial arts. Wu Qizhe asks Yun Yuzhen to hand over her "bird crossing skill" to him.


    Since the "bird crossing technique" was passed on to Xu Ziling, naturally, he would not favor one over the other. He passed it on to Kou Zhong at some time.


    They are not good at lightness skills. With this set of "bird crossing skills", they naturally feel as if they have the best treasure and can''t practice diligently. They just don''t have the pressure between life and death. It''s still a little difficult for them to practice successfully in one day.


    Yun Yuzhen doesn''t have the slightest resentment about passing on her famous skills to Wu Qizhe''s two brothers. If she wants to hold her man''s heart, she will not be reluctant to give up every little lightness skill.


    She can see that ailang attaches great importance to Kou and Xu. Later, with her men''s growing power, their status will also rise. This is her investment in advance.


    Wu Qizhe also took the time to see Su Su. She had not seen her on the dock before, so Su Su was naturally arranged in his leader''s mansion, Li Li, and a separate small yard.


    "Brother Qizhe, you are here." As soon as Wu Qizhe came into the yard, Su Su recognized her. She couldn''t help but smile and trot toward Wu Qizhe with light steps.


    Just approached Su Su, but some at a loss, do not know how to do.


    Naturally, Wu Qizhe couldn''t make a piece of wood that didn''t understand the customs. He took Su Su into his arms and brushed her back across her clothes.


    Su Su''s body trembled, her face was ruddy, and she was a little nervous. However, she soon calmed down and rubbed her head on Wu Qizhe''s shoulder to express her joy.


    Wu Qizhe raised his plain white chin and looked at the beautiful girl who had a bad ending in the original novel. He felt pity in his heart.


    When Wu Qizhe lifted his chin like this, Su Su immediately blushed and his heart beat. Subconsciously, he closed his eyes. The beautiful red is delicate and delicious, which makes people want to taste it.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition, and the author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898)

 Chapter 666

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Su Su has a lovely appearance for you to taste. Wu Qizhe has nothing to hesitate about. He immediately lives in Su Su''s red and tastes it carefully.


    Su Su''s whole body is like an electric shock, and she has no strength. Her whole body falls into Wu Qizhe''s arms. Her closed eyes and trembling eyelashes all show how restless she is at the moment.


    Wu Qizhe and Su Su hot Wen for a while, naturally not satisfied with this, coupled with last night was Dongming lady hook out of the anger, not yet hair Xie, waist to the princess hold posture to pick up Su Su, directly toward the bedroom.


    Su Su covered her pretty face with a pair of jade hands. She was too shy to see anyone. Her heart seemed to jump out. She was too nervous.


    Wu Qizhe enters the room with Su Su in his arms. After some indescribable things, he plans to do more indescribable things.


    Su Su''s temples are slightly disordered, his white cheeks are covered with red Chao, his beautiful eyes are watery, and even the white and tender skin of his neck is covered with pink, and his neckline is slightly open, which is also a good thing for Wu Qizhe.


    Wu Qizhe''s hand is about to slide down. He completely unties Su Su''s clothes, but he is firmly grasped by a pair of jade hands.


    "Elder brother Qizhe, you can''t wait until I go back to Wagang and report to master and miss." Su Su is coy and shy. As a maid, if Xu Ding wants to tell her master all her life, she will find a reasonable excuse for her inner uneasiness and fear.


    Wu Qizhe looked into Su Su''s eyes and said seriously, "if you don''t want to, it doesn''t matter if you tell me."


    Avoiding Wu Qizhe''s eyes, he said shyly: "I don''t want to, but I really want to tell the master."


    Wu Qizhe said: "if you don''t go back to Wagang village all your life."


    Su Su Qiao blushed and finally gave him a white look: "if you don''t go back to Wagang in the future, people will depend on you." Just can''t help showing a look of disappointment, really can''t see Miss?


    Although she is called master servant, she and Zhai Jiao are sisters, and they haven''t seen each other for a long time. How are they?


    Looking at Su Su''s loss, Wu Qizhe gently scraped her nose and coaxed: "don''t worry, I''ll take you back to Wagang village when I finish dealing with the affairs of the gang."


    "Really?" Su Su flashed her beautiful eyes and looked at Wu Qizhe in surprise.


    "Of course it''s true. If I don''t take you back to Wagang village, how can I make you follow me at ease?" Wu Qizhe holds Su Su''s jade hands.


    "No, Susu is willing to follow elder brother Qizhe even now." Su Su''s wonderful eyes were tender and tactful, and then explained: "but Su Su was raised by the master, and the young lady was so kind to me. Even if she wanted to leave, she had to tell them no, elder brother Qizhe, you are not angry." He lowered his eyes and looked at the expression on Wu Qizhe''s face secretly.


    Wu Qizhe heavy Wen under Su Su''s red, said with a smile: "fool, I have what good angry, this shows that we Su Su is a heavy feelings of good women, I like it too late."


    "Brother Qizhe, it''s very kind of you." Su Su sweet smile, take the initiative to send their own incense.


    Although Su Su didn''t let Wu Qizhe succeed in the end, he was already a peach blossom, and his whole life was not good.


    After Wu Qizhe coaxed Su Su to sleep, he came to a small courtyard next door. This is Hongfu''s room.


    Hongfu girl hasn''t gone to bed, so as soon as she heard the footsteps outside the yard, she immediately responded. Before she asked, the door had been pushed open. Looking at Wu Qizhe coming in, Hongfu Nu could not help smiling, then she restrained herself, and said coldly, "it''s almost midnight. What are you doing here?"


    "Didn''t I come to find out the dust just because I saw you sleeping alone, and have a chat with you?" Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    Zhang chuchen is the real name of Hongfu girl. Only those who are very close to her will tell her. Wu Qizhe is the only one in the whale shark gang who knows her name. This is enough to show Wu Qizhe''s position in her heart.


    Hongfu girl''s face blushed and looked at her: "you can''t sleep alone. If you don''t disturb me, I''ll be asleep."


    Wu Qizhe had already sat down beside Hongfu girl and said strangely, "how do you sleep? Do you sleep on a stool? And it''s not Tuo clothes. "


    "I like sleeping without taking off my clothes if I want you to take care of me." Hongfu women play the role of unreasonable women.


    Wu Qizhe was disappointed and said, "I thought you were thinking of me and couldn''t sleep."


    Hongfu girl blushed and said angrily, "who do you think you are when you dream of the spring and Autumn period?"


    "Of course, I thought I was the one in Hongfu''s mind." Wu Qizhe reached out to hook Hongfu''s charming waist.


    "Hum." Hongfu slapped Wu Qizhe''s hand and said, "why don''t you go to your red powder leader? Maybe she''s really waiting for you. She can''t sleep alone."


    "What are you talking about, jealous." Wu Qizhe tried again with enough Hongfu''s thin waist. This time, she didn''t miss. Although she struggled twice, she was still held in her arms by Wu Qizhe. It can be seen that she didn''t really want to resist.


    "I don''t have anything to do with you." Hongfu said that when she came back to the island yesterday, she had some quarrels with Yun Yuzhen. Only in this way can she vent her resentment on Wu Qizhe.


    "It doesn''t matter. You are the most trusted person of the whole whale shark gang. You are also my red confidant. If I lack anyone around me, I just can''t do without you." Wu Qizhe hugs Hongfu''s waist and kisses her on her beautiful face.


    Hongfu girl raised her jade hand to block Wu Qizhe''s wolf Wen. She was happy in her heart, but she pretended to be unhappy and said, "who knows what you said is true or false? It''s just one night. You have brought back Mrs. Dongming and Princess Dongming."


    Wu Qizhe took a picture of Hongfu girl''s Tun, which made her blush. Then he explained, "silly women, what do you think? They are our business partners of whale shark gang. When we are in trouble, we naturally have to take care of them. You are the only one who cares."


    Hongfu girl''s cheek is red. It''s obvious that when Wu Qizhe just patted her, even if she was always hot, her heart beat faster and her body softened. She leaned on Wu Qizhe''s shoulder and complained: "who knows what you think? Princess Dongming is so beautiful, so you didn''t use any crooked brain?"


    Wu Qizhe shook his head and said, "of course not." But to say that Mrs. Dongming is really itching. She has a mature figure, a charming style with a glance and a smile, and her elegant temperament. All men want to conquer her.


    "What are you thinking?" Looking at Wu Qizhe distracted, Hongfu woman pinches the man''s arm discontentedly.


    "I miss you. I wonder if I''ll stay here tonight." Wu Qizhe smiles to find the cherry small Zui of Hongfu girl and takes a bite of Wen.


    Without even saying anything to refute, Hongfu girl was blocked by Wu Qizhe. A pair of pink fists beat the man''s shoulder, but it didn''t stop him. Finally, she softened, her bright eyes closed, and her white / long jade arms caught her sweetheart''s neck and responded actively£¨ Please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898)

 Chapter 667

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    In a twinkling of an eye, a few days later, Shan Meixian was in a happy mood on Zhoushan Island. She didn''t have to worry about her own safety and the complicated things in the school. With Wu Qizhe''s company, the happy look between her eyebrows surprised even Shan Wanjing, a daughter. She seldom saw her mother so happy.


    On this day, the support group of Dongming faction had already arrived at the dock. Naturally, Wu Qizhe would not go to meet him personally. He had already arranged for Yun Yuzhen to go.


    Soon the Dongming faction was welcomed to the mansion on the island.


    In order to meet the new guests, Wu Qizhe has set a banquet in the hall. Instead of paying attention to the visitors, he wants to give face to Mrs. Dongming and Shan Wanjing.


    Soon, under the leadership of Yun Yuzhen, four or five people followed her into the hall. The leader was a young man with a pretty face. He was several years older than Shan Wanjing. It seemed that he should be the leader of this group.


    Looking at Shan Meixian sitting on his right hand, the young man, with several men, stepped forward, knelt down on one knee, and said in a loud voice, "my son-in-law, I''d like to see your mother-in-law. If you are late, please forgive me."


    Wu Qizhe found that when the young man called Shan Meixian''s mother-in-law, Shan Wanjing slightly showed her displeasure and was obviously not very satisfied with her fiance.


    Shan Meixian takes a look at Wu Qizhe. He is called his mother-in-law in front of him. She is a little unhappy, but she doesn''t show it. She raises her hand and says in a warm voice, "Shangming, you have a heart. How many followers have you brought here this time?"


    "Report to your mother-in-law that I have brought 500 elite disciples of the sect, three boats, this time. If Yuwen''s people still come, they will never come back." Shangming also takes a proud look at Shan Wanjing, obviously hoping to get the approval of his fiancee.


    However, Shan Wanjing put aside her head and didn''t even want to look at Shangming. She heard that Shangming was just boasting. Five hundred disciples wanted to destroy the imperial army of Yuwen valve. It was just a dream.


    Of course, she didn''t destroy her prestige. The Dongming sect has only 2000 disciples in total. It''s not realistic to fight against the official Army of the imperial court. Therefore, most of the transactions of the Dongming sect are carried out at the coastal docks, and rarely go deep into the inland.


    Shan Meixian nodded to show that she knew, then pointed to Wu Qizhe and said, "Shang Ming, this is Qizhe, and he is also the leader of Jingjing shark gang. This time, I can survive, thanks to him." When introducing Wu Qizhe, she could not help but bring a trace of personal feelings, and the smile on her face naturally revealed.


    Shangming was not happy, but he still said: "I''ve met the leader and thank him for his kindness to the Dongming sect. There will be a big reward in the future."


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "when I save my wife, I don''t ask for repayment, but respect her as a heroine."


    Shangming has a trace of disdain on his face. If he is not greedy for reward, why bother to save his mother-in-law? These people in the central plains are unhappy.


    Embrace the boxing, with his men.


    Yun Yuzhen sat down on Wu Qizhe''s left side, along with Kou Zhong, Xu Ziling and Li Jing Hongfu.


    At the banquet, Shan Meixian and Wu Qizhe talked and laughed, and others seemed to set off.


    Through the introduction of Shan Meixian, Wu Qizhe also had a deeper understanding of the Dongming school. It turned out that the Dongming school was divided into two groups: the female group was all surnamed Shan Dongming''s wife and daughter, while the male group was all surnamed Shang Ming and his father Shang Gong. Of course, in name, they were all ruled by Shan Meixian, but for the sake of balance in the school, she was not very satisfied with Shang Ming''s son-in-law, Still have to let Shang Ming and daughter marry. Of course, although the engagement has already been made, it is still far away from the date of marriage, at least until Shan Wanjing officially takes over the Dongming school. Shan Wanjing doesn''t know whether she is intentional or not. She doesn''t care about her fiance Shang Mingmo. However, she makes love to Wu Qizhe. Her beautiful eyes show a touch of worship. Her scarlet face is as shy as a girl''s spring. All the men at the banquet can''t help praising her beauty.


    Shan Wanjing''s fiance, Shang Ming, has never given him a good face before, but now she shows her kindness to the pirate gang leader, which makes him angry.


    In Dongming school, besides Shan Meixian''s mother and daughter, and his father Shanggong, he is usually most respected and sought after. Now when we see that everyone is centered on Wu Qizhe, we are naturally unhappy. Of course, the most unhappy thing is that his fiancee Shan Wanjing attaches great importance to the pirate leader.


    After a few sips of muggy wine, Shang Ming couldn''t help it. He said on purpose: "it''s said that the leader of the gang can save his mother-in-law from thousands of officers and soldiers of Yuwen valve. He''s really good at Kung Fu."


    "I don''t deserve it. I don''t deserve it." Wu Qizhe waved his hand modestly.


    Shan Meixian Liu Mei jumps, and her son-in-law in name must make some careless moves.


    Sure enough, Shang Ming raised himself up and said, "I am still a man who has always been obsessed with martial arts. When I heard about the leader''s peerless martial arts, I wanted to use my family''s swordsmanship for advice. I don''t know if the leader is willing to give me this opportunity." He put forward it in front of so many people. If Wu Qizhe refused, he would lose face in front of him. On the other hand, it also showed that the other side was afraid of fighting and was afraid of him. His goal was also achieved.


    Shan Wanjing looks cunning and sneers in her heart. Shangming''s doing this is just what she wants. She is not comfortable with her so-called fiance''s arrogant appearance. It''s only because of her mother''s face that she didn''t teach him a lesson. Now, why not teach him a lesson with someone else''s hand.


    Of course, the various performances she has just made intentionally show Shangming is one aspect, but it''s not that she really likes Wu Qizhe.


    Compared with Wu Qizhe, who has excellent martial arts skills and amazing talents, her fiance Shang Ming really has nothing to praise.


    Moreover, Wu Qizhe also saved his mother, which was a great kindness to her, and naturally made her feel good about it.


    Wu Qizhe puts down his glass, smiles and doesn''t speak, but his eyes indicate Kou Zhong.


    Kou Zhong naturally understood, patted the table fiercely, and said in a loud voice: "my elder brother never does it easily with others. His martial arts are invincible in the world, but he won''t accept the challenge at will. If you want to challenge him, you have to beat me first."


    "You? Who are you? " Shang Ming looks at Kou Zhong with disdain.


    Kou Zhong looked at the self righteous Shangming and sneered: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t know me now, but I''ll beat you later, and you''ll be impressed with me." What he dislikes most at ordinary times is these childe brothers with eyes above the top. He decides to teach each other a lesson.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition, and the author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898)

 Chapter 668

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    In troubled times, women worship the strong most.


    That''s why Shang Ming plans to challenge Wu Qizhe, so that his fiancee can treat him differently.


    Now that Kou Zhong has jumped out, he doesn''t mind to teach the other party a lesson. After he is defeated, Wu Qizhe can''t refuse any more.


    Shangming said, "since you don''t know the heaven and earth, I''ll meet you first."


    He turned over and jumped out. Looking at Kou Zhong, he said coldly, "Ming Shuai, Shang Ming, Shan Wanjing''s fiance, I''m here to learn."


    Shan Wanjing''s face is not happy and her silver teeth are clenched.


    This bastard, who says it''s her fiance, seems to really think he''s going to marry him.


    Shan Meixian can''t help shaking her head. The so-called son-in-law is really upset. She is extremely disappointed. Should she entrust her baby daughter to such a person, even for the stability of Dongming school.


    Kou Zhong said with a laugh: "does Ming Shuai feel that his reputation is not loud enough, so he specially added the princess''s name before introducing himself?"


    Shang Ming''s face turned red and embarrassed for a while. He forced himself to say, "don''t talk too much. You can see the truth from the bottom of your hand." Take out the sword, Huo Ran has disappeared in the original place, spurring out a sword.


    The sword in his hand is obviously not of ordinary quality. The body of the sword is transparent and bright, just like a clear spring. It can be seen from the excellent forging skills of Dongming school.


    The sword stabs Kou Zhong as fast as the wind, just like a snake.


    Kou Zhong''s words were easy, but he didn''t dare to be careless. Holding a sword was the highlight of Qingqi in the ten bloody battles.


    There is no fancy collision together, the blade stabbed the back of the knife, the real spirit, the two separate at the same time.


    Shangming only felt a cold current coming in his veins. He frowned slightly. Looking at Kou Zhong''s eyes, he was surprised. This boy is not simple.


    However, Kou Zhong seemed to be at ease, and his fierce moves came one after another. He held up his sword and cut it from top to bottom like Shang Ming. Another type of bloody sword technique was successful, straight to the front and powerful.


    Shangming avoided Kou Zhongdao''s sharp move with his dexterous sword move, and a sword flower stabbed his opponent''s wrist.


    Kou Zhong is not the same generation as Yi. Release the handle, rotate the blade, and chop heavily on the blade.


    Kou Zhong and Shang Ming''s fight can be said to be a good match. Their swordsmanship is open and close, and their swordsmanship is dexterous and fierce. For a time, it can be said that they are inseparable.


    Kou Zhong showed all his killing moves in the ten bloody battles, and the more he fought, the more happy he was. Before, both Hongfu Nu and Li Jing were superior to him in martial arts, so he rarely met an equal opponent.


    However, people on the scene soon found something strange. Kou Zhong was making constant progress, while the changes in Shangming''s moves were obviously understood by his opponents, and gradually fell into the disadvantage. It was only a matter of time before he lost the battle.


    Moreover, Shang Ming is eager to win, so it is easier for Kou Zhong to see through his flaws.


    KOUZHONG took a look at Wu Qizhe. He shook his head, and then he didn''t send out a strong move. After breaking each other''s sword, KOUZHONG put his sword back and waved his hand: "if you don''t fight, you will win or lose." This is obviously a way to save face for Shangming.


    "Hum." Shang Ming snorts coldly. He thinks that he will win the game. Kou Zhong''s withdrawal is regarded as his fear. Shan Meixian looks at Wu Qizhe gratefully. Naturally, she knows that the other party is trying to save her face. With her martial arts knowledge, she will not fail to see that Kou Zhong has gained the upper hand.


    Shan Wanjing pouts her red lips slightly. It''s obvious that she hasn''t been really taught. She''s not satisfied.


    "Guild leader Wu, I don''t know if you can give some advice now." Shang Ming holds the sword tightly and looks at Wu Qizhe as if he has the chance to win.


    People on the scene can''t help looking at Shangming in surprise. You are the confidence from there. Even Kou Zhong can''t beat him, and you dare to challenge Wu Qizhe.


    Kou Zhong looks at Shang Ming with the same look as an idiot, thinking that this guy is not stupid.


    Shan Wanjing looks happy again. She stares at Shangming with her beautiful eyes. This guy really can kill himself!


    Shangming also finds that Shan Wanjing looks at herself and is more proud. She thinks that her fiancee is impressed by her heroism.


    Shan Meixian wants to say something, but she looks at Wu Qizhe. Compared with Shangming''s son-in-law, she is obviously more inclined to the man in her dream.


    "It''s not suitable to dance swords and swords at a banquet. What''s more, you''ve already compared with my brother Kou Zhong. I''ll compare with you again. You won''t suffer, or you''ll be better next time." Wu Qizhe was afraid that after winning Shangming, he would lose the face of Dongming school and make Shan Meixian unhappy, so he would refuse the contest.


    Both Yun Yuzhen and Hongfu Nu were surprised that Wu Qizhe was not a man who tolerated others. How could he tolerate and give in to Shangming''s many provocations? This is really not in line with his usual style.


    The two girls look at Shan Wanjing at the same time. Does he really like Princess Dongming? When they think of the happy expression between Shan Wanjing and Wu Qizhe, they think more.


    Of course, neither Hongfu nor Yun Yuzhen ever thought that Madame Dongming would have anything to do with Wu Qizhe. After all, the age gap between them is just there. Besides, Madame Dongming has been widowed for many years and has always been clean. Naturally, they don''t think about it in any way.


    "Is leader Wu afraid?" Shang Ming flicked his long sword with his fingers and made a "buzz" sound.


    The faces of all the people on the scene are sinking. Kou Zhong has already wanted to jump out and teach Shangming a lesson again. Even Xu Ziling, who is always good tempered, wants to give Shangming a little color.


    Hongfu girl and yunyuzhen are no exception. The men who challenge them are the same as those who challenge them. If they don''t worry about Wu Qizhe''s idea, the floating dust in Hongfu girl''s hand and the Tongxiao in yunyuzhen''s hand will surely let Shangming know why Huaer is so red.


    "Since Ming Shuai is so generous, if I refuse, I will lose face. But let''s make it clear first. It will hurt the harmony between our two families." Wu Qizhe said that he had come out from behind the desk.


    "Easy to say, easy to say." Shang Ming waved his hand generously, as if he would not hurt Wu Qizhe.


    People look at Shang Ming, who has a face of death, and don''t want to say more. It''s like seeing how Wu Qizhe will teach this guy.


    Shan Wanjing clenches the powder fist under the desk, looks excited, obviously can''t wait to see Shangming''s embarrassed appearance.


    Wu Qizhe went to the field without any weapons in his hand. He obviously intended to fight the enemy with his bare hands.


    Shangming disdains to smile. If you want to trust me, I won''t show mercy to you. It''s all a scene. He must teach this pirate leader who dares to covet his fiancee.


    Shangming stabs a sword like lightning. The wind of the sword is fierce. It''s like a poisonous snake spitting a message. It''s straight to Wu Qizhe''s throat. His eyes are burning. It can be said that he is determined to get it£¨ Please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898)

 Chapter 669

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Facing Shangming''s fierce sword technique, Wu Qizhe didn''t dodge. Just as the sword was about to reach his eyes, he held out his index finger and easily blocked the sword.


    Shan Wanjing''s eyes widened, and the people of Dongming school widened their eyes. Wu Qizhe just used his index finger to block Shangming''s sword.


    Other people naturally think that this is the effect of Wu Qizhe''s vigorous Qi protection. But in fact, Wu Qizhe knows best that he has nothing to add. Just the body''s own defense blocks Shangming''s sword.


    Shang Ming doesn''t believe in evil, and he doesn''t use any moves. He just splits fiercely. It''s a pity that the sound of "Ding Ding Dang" can''t be heard, but Wu Qizhe is still intact.


    It doesn''t seem like Wu Qizhe''s hard Qigong, which turns his skin into copper skin and iron bone, because he doesn''t have any calluses on his hands.


    Looking at Wu Qizhe intact, Shangming almost can''t believe his eyes. Can body protecting vigorous Qi do this?!


    Although he was young, he didn''t have any arrows. Among the younger generation of Dongming school, his martial arts were only inferior to that of Shan Wanjing. He always thinks highly of himself. Except for his fiancee, he seldom pays attention to others.


    I was going to teach the pirate gang leader a lesson, but I didn''t expect to do it. I realized that the gap was not so big.


    It''s embarrassing.


    It seems that Wu Qizhe didn''t start at all. He just raised a finger and let Shang Ming''s sword chop. Just like this, after chopping for a long time, he couldn''t help feeling a little tired. This guy was not fighting with him at all, as if he was teasing him.


    Especially in front of Shan Wanjing and his mother-in-law, Shan Meixian, his face is even more ugly.


    A fierce heart, sword potential mutation, fierce stab to Wu Qizhe''s eyes, he thought that the fragile eyes, always can''t stop his sword.


    Wu Qizhe let Shang Ming''s sword stab his eyes. People around him can''t help worrying about him. After all, his eyes can''t be made into copper skin and iron bone. Even if his body protecting spirit is strong, he doesn''t dare to let his eyes be attacked by sharp weapons.


    Now, even Shan Meixian can''t help worrying. She''s not worried about her son-in-law Shangming, but about Wu Qizhe. If he really hurts Wu Qizhe''s eyes, she must make Shangming look good.


    Just within a short distance of Shangming''s sharp sword stabbing Wu Qizhe''s eyes, he suddenly yelled, focused his eyes and glared at each other.


    Shangming didn''t even have time to scream, so he felt a strong impact coming towards him. With the pain all over his body, he flew out of the banquet hall and hit the rockery outside the yard before landing.


    The crowd just reflected that although they didn''t see what had just happened, they saw Wu Qizhe shout, and Shangming was directly shocked out by him.


    Shangming''s followers rushed out and helped Shangming who couldn''t get up because of pain.


    Shangming didn''t enter the banquet hall at all. He really didn''t have the face to go in. His face was hot as if he had been slapped 100 times. He knew that he was insulting himself when he went in. He lost face in front of his fiancee.


    Of course, he blames Wu Qizhe for all his mistakes. With such high martial arts, he has to pretend that he has no ability. He has sinister intentions, but he doesn''t think about how aggressive he was.


    With what happened just now, the atmosphere at the banquet naturally seemed a little delicate. Although this was not the original intention of Shan Meixian and her son, it still made the people of whale shark Gang dissatisfied with the mother and daughter. Of course, this certainly did not include Wu Qizhe. As for Shan Wanjing, naturally she was very happy and frequently toasted Wu Qizhe. Naturally, she was grateful to the other party for helping him teach this so-called fiance a lesson.


    Everyone around was surprised that this was not princess Dongming''s fiance. It was hard to understand why she didn''t seem unhappy at all.


    After the banquet, Shan Meixian and Wu Qizhe chatted alone for a while.


    Shan Meixian tells Wu Qizhe that Shangming''s provocative behavior is not what she means.


    Wu Qizhe asks curiously, Shang Ming has lost face, won''t she be unhappy?


    On the contrary, Shan Meixian told him with a smile that in recent years, the influence of the men of Dongming school has gradually increased, and there is a growing tendency that they are not willing to obey their orders. It''s better for him to teach them a lesson.


    Moreover, through Shangming''s performance today, Shan Meixian is really more and more dissatisfied with her son-in-law. She is really too upset. She knows that she can''t do anything for her children''s private affairs.


    Finally, Wu Qizhe also made a request to Shan Meixian, that is, he hoped that Shan Meixian could give him the account book of Yuwen valve of Dongming school.


    Shan Meixian agreed without much thought. Although she didn''t know Wu Qizhe''s plan, she was happy to see her success since she could teach the Yuwen valve a lesson. After this battle, the Dongming school finally became enemies with the Yuwen valve.


    And this request was put forward by Wu Qizhe. Maybe it''s a little selfish. If someone asked her to hand in the account book, she wouldn''t let it go so easily.


    Of course, it''s not convenient for other people to hand over such things as account books to Wu Qizhe. Even Shan Wanjing didn''t tell her. She secretly went back to the Dongming account, took out the account books and handed them to Wu Qizhe at the appointed place.


    Seeing Wu Qizhe get the account book, he looks happy, but completely ignores her, which makes Shan Meixian feel a strong loss.


    When they were alone, she had expected something to happen, but Wu Qizhe, like a wooden man, paid attention to a dead book and was indifferent to her. Shan Meixian was not angry. She stamped her feet lightly and left.


    Shangming was taught a lesson by Wu Qizhe at the banquet, but naturally he had no face to stay on the island. As soon as Shan Meixian returned to the Dongming, he proposed to leave.


    Although Shan Meixian doesn''t want to be separated from Wu Qizhe immediately, she also knows that if she stays, it''s not clear what kind of trouble she will cause. Although her son-in-law has no ability, she represents the power of the Shang family of Dongming faction. Even if she is dissatisfied, she can''t be too obvious.


    Finally, she had to leave Zhoushan island with Shan Wanjing and rush to the north along the coast. As for Wu Qizhe, she believes that she will see him again soon. I hope he won''t be as confused as he was just now.


    For Wu Qizhe, Shangming is just a clown. If it''s not for Shan Meixian''s face, it''s OK to kill him directly.


    On the contrary, Kou Zhong was greatly dissatisfied with the fact that little Shang Ming was able to draw with himself. He began to practice hard again. He must have made great progress in a short time.


    In the twinkling of an eye, half a month later, the failure of Yuwen valve''s sneak attack on Dongming school should have already spread to Yuwen Huaji.


    Sure enough, Yu wenhuaji was furious when he learned that he had not stolen the account book, but had lost Yu Wenshang, the first master of the valve. But the more he did, the more he dared not go to the whale shark gang for trouble. Wu Qizhe, the leader of the whale shark Gang, seemed a little weird.


    How powerful is Wu Qizhe? He has defeated Yu Wenshang, who has been famous for decades, and he has also rescued Madame Dongming from thousands of troops. So are the three great masters! How could he provoke such a strong enemy£¨ Please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898)

 Chapter 670

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Everything on the island is on the right track. It''s the same whether Wu Qizhe is on the island or not. Li Jing also stays on the island for the time being. No matter what the reason is, he doesn''t care, as long as he is willing to contribute.


    Wu Qizhe also asked Kou Zhong to learn the art of war from Li Jing when he was learning martial arts. Although his force could break any hard fortress in the Tang Dynasty, he could not count on him all the time. Therefore, it is necessary to cultivate Kou Zhongpei as a general.


    Su Su also wants to go back to Wagang village. Wu Qizhe has already agreed to it. Naturally, he can''t go back on it. Moreover, calculating the time, there will be a great change in Wagang village soon. Even if it doesn''t necessarily change anything, it''s good to see the heroes in the late Sui Dynasty.


    In addition to Su Su, Wu Qizhe only took Xu Ziling with him. All the others stayed in Zhoushan Island to wait for his next arrangement.


    And the Yuwen valve account book given to him by Mrs. Dongming takes up a lot of weight in his next plan. Of course, he doesn''t intend to use this wonderful move for the time being, at least after he comes back from the north with Su Su Su.


    On this day, the three came to a small town north of the Huaihe River, and saw the flames from a long distance.


    A close look, people can not help but blood backflow, shocked indignation.


    Not far away, the town has turned into a sea of fire, burning all the houses, people and animals, and the whole town has been washed with blood! A pair of Sui army horse motorcade left from the mouth of the town. The assailants were the beasts!


    A small town like this has no strategic value at all. It can be seen that the Sui soldiers were just in high spirits. They enjoyed killing people and plundering. They regarded people''s lives as good as pigs and dogs!


    When the mother fled and was insulted, the young son became an orphan, at a loss.


    Every bloody man will see this eye canthus to crack, eyes put out the fire.


    Xu Ziling became an orphan because of the war, and he felt the same way in the face of this tragedy.


    In the face of such a tragedy, Su Su has been crying.


    Xu Ziling, who had a strong sense of justice in his heart, was about to rush into the army of Sui Dynasty to kill, but he was stopped by Wu Qizhe.


    Xu Ziling looks at Wu Qizhe in bewilderment. He doesn''t know why elder brother wants to stop him from teaching these inhuman Sui soldiers.


    "Take good care of Su Su. I''ll take care of the Sui army." Wu Qizhe said that the whole person had already jumped down from the mountain.


    Although Xu Ziling also wanted to teach these Sui soldiers a lesson, he knew better that Su Su could not be left unprotected and eventually stayed.


    The Sui army saw that the figure in the distance was still unknown, but soon saw that Wu Qizhe''s figure was getting bigger and bigger. The next second was near, and his hands were intertwined with two fire dragons, and he rushed out directly.


    How could these ordinary Sui army resist Wu Qizhe''s 18 dragon subduing palms.


    Palm strength through the body of the soldiers, the blazing high temperature directly turned a large area of Sui army into fly ash.


    This group of Sui army had been killed by Wu Qizhe in less than a moment. Facing such a group of animals, Wu Qizhe didn''t even have a mental obstacle.


    Xu Ziling, on the hillside in the distance, was so excited that he wanted to follow Wu Qizhe down the mountain and teach the Sui army a lesson.


    Wu Qizhe followed the direction of the withdrawal of the carriage and rushed into the dense forest. There was a deafening noise from below. It turns out that the wilderness under the dense forest is a battlefield full of flames! I saw a young boy, a rebel army in Qingyi, fighting with the Sui army.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t want to think much. He flew down the mountain with a pair of iron palms like the Sui army. There were few volunteers. He obviously wanted to help the volunteers.


    What''s more, he didn''t like what the Sui army had just done. Of course, he also found out that although the Sui army''s fighting power was low, one Sui army could also bring one survival point. With more killing, more survival points would be gained.


    Soon, hundreds of Sui army surrounded Wu Qizhe, a pair of iron palms, fire dragon flying, the sound of dragon chanting resounded throughout the valley, there are constantly distant Sui army attempts to shoot Wu Qizhe.


    It''s a pity that the arrow had not entered Wu Qizhe''s three foot range before it was turned into a flame by the intense high temperature and then carbonized.


    A pair of fire dragons in Wu Qizhe''s hands turned white again, and a layer of white real yuan appeared all over his body. This is the power of white level Fu Tu in Yi Jin Jing.


    When Wu Qizhe faced the Sui army with a pair of iron hands, there was no doubt that the tiger entered the wolves. Of course, there would never be more wolves killing tigers.


    In other words, the Sui army didn''t even have the qualification to be called a wolf in front of Wu Qizhe. To him, killing the Sui army was as simple as stepping on an ant.


    Wu Qizhe turned his palm into a sword, a white awn of about ten meters long, which opened the way ahead and took the banner of the Sui army.


    "Where are the thieves going to disturb our army?" But see a horseman and horse from the slope rush down, horse hoof heavy step, as if the earth shaking.


    A horse is a good foal, and a man is a brave general. A man and a horse soar over Wu Qizhe like flying in the sky, blocking the sky and the sun. The momentum is just like that. The momentum is going to kill Wu Qizhe.


    Wu Qizhe doesn''t pay attention to Sui generals at all. He has a pair of golden maces in his hand, and his identity is ready to come out. Although the biography of Tang Shuanglong is different from the official history, he still doesn''t intend to kill this famous door god in history.


    Wu Qizhe''s Yijinjing skill has been reduced to the Yellow level. A pair of iron fists smashed the opponent''s double Maces. Only the Yellow level skill also made the Sui generals fly backwards.


    Qin Shubao looked at all this in disbelief. Just now he was on the other side of the mountain. He only knew that the battle had been broken through, but he didn''t expect that the other side was so strong. His understatement had completely destroyed his will to kill. No wonder the other side could fight back and forth among the armies. His skill was several times higher than that of him.


    Tightening his double maces, Qin Shubao suddenly felt a burning pain. He looked down and saw that his mouth had been broken and bleeding.


    Qin Shubao was dragged by Wu Qizhe, but on the other side of the mountain, someone was watching the war.


    "It''s strange why the battle lines of Sui army were in chaos?" One of them didn''t understand.


    "If we make use of it, our army can not only break the siege, but also turn defeat into victory." The green army of the brigade sticks to Gongwei, and the man on the saddle is obviously the commander in chief.


    After all, the distance is too far. Although we saw the chaos in the battle of Sui army, we never thought it was done by one person.


    "Miss is proficient in the art of war. I admire her very much..." one of the generals of the Tsing Yi army flattered.


    "But it''s meaningless to break through the siege. After all, Lord Li mi sent us to protect the young lady. It has been said that the safety of the young lady is the most important thing..." another general said.


    Obviously, the coach they want to protect is actually a woman, which makes people sigh that even heroines can achieve great fame in this troubled times£¨ Please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898)

 Chapter 671

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    It''s true that the beauty in front of us is under Li Mi of Wagang rebellion, and so is Shen Luoyan.


    "As commander in chief, how can I only care about myself when I am in danger? If I can''t stop Qin Shubao, the elite Sui division, and help him to enter Fuchun, it will be harder to recover the lost land than to ascend to heaven in the future. " Shen Luoyan is flashing a pair of wise eyes, calm way.


    "Order to go on, counter attack in an all-round way!" Shen Luoyan''s eyes were fierce, and she gave orders that could not be resisted by her subordinates.


    "Destroy the enemy! Catch Qin Shubao alive Shen Luoyan is worthy of the title of the heroine among women. She leads the Wagang army in Tsing Yi to fight back.


    On the other hand, Qin Shubao and Wu Qizhe fight each other. Knowing that each other''s martial arts are superb, they dare not do it easily. They think it''s better to hold each other down first, or they will let each other fight in the army. Before long, they will be in a mess.


    At this time, the war situation on the slope suddenly changed.


    "Ah, our army..." Qin Shubao suddenly changed color.


    I saw that the Sui army, which was originally the Li Ke Wagang army, was defeated and fled one after another.


    It''s all due to the fact that the new force of Yibiao grasped the situation in time and turned the situation around.


    "The whole army march forward! Kill all the Sui soldiers who are inferior to animals Shen Luoyan is aware that Wu Qizhe has caused chaos in the rear of the army. He seizes the opportunity to fight back with the army from inside and outside. It happens that Qin Shubao is far away from the battle, and there are no leaders. The Sui army is defeated and suffered heavy casualties.


    "It''s so hard to deal with the situation because I''m alone with you. I''ll see you next time, and I''ll never let you go." Qin Shubao put down his cruel words and walked away.


    Wu Qizhe smiles and doesn''t speak. He moves around. Soon he gets away from the battlefield and finds Su Su and Xu Ziling on the other side of the mountain.


    "Brother Qizhe, are you ok?" Su Su looks at Wu Qizhe worried.


    "Do you think I have something to do now?" Wu Qizhe laughed, then looked at Xu Ziling and said, "Xiaoling, don''t you blame big brother for killing those Sui soldiers?"


    "Big brother is joking." Xu Zi shook his head and said, "I''m not a pedantic person. Those Sui soldiers who have lost their conscience will be punished. If it''s not for protecting sister Su Su, I''m going to fight with my elder brother in the Sui army.


    After a night''s rest, the three started their journey the next morning.


    Su Su surprised pointed to the distance: "eh, there is a village below."


    "Have a meal and go on the road." Xu Ziling suggested with a smile.


    When they entered the village, they found it empty.


    Just walk into a tile roofed house and search. There is nothing to eat at all. Everything has been moved away.


    "Kick..." there was a sudden sound of hooves outside.


    "Someone''s coming." Xu Ziling reminded.


    Wu Qizhe, holding Su Su in his arms, jumps onto the beam and hides. Xu Ziling also jumps onto the beam and plans to watch the change.


    A group of men and horses in foreign clothes came to the door. Two of them carefully carried a long box into the room.


    It is strange that there is a row of holes in the box, which makes people unable to see its purpose and what it contains.


    Wu Qizhe knew the secret for a long time and wrote in Xu Ziling''s hand and told the other party. Su Su squatted next to Wu Qizhe and didn''t speak. She didn''t know what they were communicating with.


    At this time, another group of people came outside the house.


    The first foreign leader was obviously waiting for the comer.


    In the course of the conversation, the foreign leader suddenly says Zhai Jiao''s name. She can''t help but change her face. However, Wu Qizhe doesn''t understand the color of the voice and covers her red, indicating that she should keep quiet.


    Xu Ziling gives Wu Qizhe a look. He has made up his mind to save Zhai Jiao.


    Wu Qizhe shook his head and motioned to wait.


    But a mysterious man suddenly started.


    The black cape was like protective color in the dark hut, and the fast body method stopped the two box guards at once.


    The strong internal force pours the top and enters, the hard skull also instantaneously disintegrates.


    Xu Ziling couldn''t help but be surprised. His opponent''s body method was too fast.


    Wu Qizhe naturally knows who the other party is. Just seeing Su Su''s beautiful eyes wide open, the identity of the other party is ready to come out.


    Two Turks were killed in one move.


    All his mind was on the box, because he was Zhai rang, the father of the man in the box and the leader of Wagang army.


    Zhai rang was an old man. He was afraid of cheating. He opened the box first. But there was no trap in the box, only his daughter who worried him.


    "Are you all right, Jiaojiao?" Zhai rang''s tiger eyes could not help showing his love for licking the calf.


    Su Su is about to recognize each other, but Wu Qizhe covers his mouth again, because he knows that this is not Zhai Jiao.


    It''s a good thing that Wu Qizhe did. He used the idea wave to slow down the attack of Zhai Jiao in front of him by one point, which made Zhai rang fly away and break the wall.


    Fat Zhai Jiao seems to feel something. She looks at the beam of the house, but there is nothing. Is it because she is so busy? I don''t know how long she has been waiting for this opportunity. How could she miss it.


    This fat zhaijiao is naturally disguised as Li Mi, in order to give the big dragon zhairang a fatal blow, but he didn''t expect to fall short of success.


    After a while, Li mi left with his men. Wu Qizhe and Su Su Xu Ziling went back to the room. Just now, he naturally used the instant transfer method.


    As soon as the three of them sat down, there was another sound of footsteps outside. Xu Ziling couldn''t help wondering, "are they going back and forth?"


    "It''s you?" It was Qin Shubao who had a brief encounter with Wu Qizhe yesterday.


    "Why, you want to fight me again?" Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "No more, no more." Qin Shubao shook his head and said, "I can''t beat you again. What else can I do?"


    Xu Ziling''s frank and forthright attitude towards Qin Shubao gave him a good impression.


    "Your interference caused our army to be completely annihilated by Shen Luoyan. Although I am not your opponent today, I will remember this hatred!" Qin Shubao was obviously worried about yesterday.


    Before Wu Qizhe spoke, Xu Ziling was already filled with indignation and said, "hatred? The soldiers and beasts of the Sui army are inferior to those of Jian / Ying / women. What about these blood feuds? Xu Ziling then told what he had seen.


    Qin Shubao could not help but look down in shame and said in a deep voice, "those who commit crimes are not my subordinates, but if I were you, I would kill you soon."


    "I thought you were also those inhuman generals!" Xu Ziling said casually.


    Qin Shubao''s eyes darkened and said, "well, it''s all right. I''ve been defeated this time. When I return to the imperial court, I''m bound to be killed."


    "Why go back when you know you''re beheaded?" Xu Ziling was puzzled.


    Qin Shubao smashed the table with a heavy fist, and the broken wood splashed everywhere. If Wu Qizhe hadn''t protected Su Su in time, she would have been affected at this time.


    "Lao Tzu, as the official of the imperial court, should take responsibility if he is defeated in the war. How can he leave at once?" Qin Shubao said with a straight face.


    "Well, well said, with responsibility." Wu Qizhe couldn''t help praising.


    "You are quite like me. I''ll make you a friend." Qin Shubao laughed heartily and seemed to have forgotten yesterday''s unhappiness.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition, and the author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898)

 Chapter 672

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    The four decided to go to Pengcheng first and all the way to the ferry.


    "Boatman, there''s business!" Qin Shubao shouts to the fishing boat at the ferry.


    Who knows that boatman but mouse sees cat general, counter speeds up to prop up the boat to leave the boat.


    Qin Shubao''s face was angry, but he said: "how can I be a thief? Can you be so safe without me defending your country? "


    "Come on, let''s jump on it." Then he jumped, and his figure had taken the lead to jump towards the bow.


    Wu Qizhe picked up Su Su and came to the boat without any pressure.


    Qin Shubao and Xu Ziling''s lightness skills are not weak, which naturally can not defeat them.


    "Damn it! This business can''t be done without you! Go to Pengcheng Qin Shubao''s hot temper came up again.


    "Oh, you''ve broken people''s fishing boat!" The boatman''s voice is delicate and clear. As soon as I hear it, I know it''s my daughter''s home.


    "Woman, who are you?" Qin Shubao was on the alert.


    Xu Zili is on guard. Is it the enemy.


    Su Su grabs Wu Qizhe''s palm. She believes that there is no trouble that her sweetheart can''t solve.


    "Peng." Seeing the female boatman Yang Zhen''s fishing net, she wanted to net all four of Wu Qizhe.


    How could Wu Qizhe, as she had hoped, drive fierce fire between her palms? The whole net was burning in the air before it came to her. With a palm wind, it fell into the water, causing no trouble to the four of them.


    "He broke Lu Miaozi''s Fairy net!" The woman boatman takes off the straw hat and looks at Wu Qizhe and others with a look of surprise. It''s Qiao''s army master Chen Luoyan.


    "Of course, my brother is very good at it. You can''t stop him even if you tie up a net of immortals." Qin Shubao patted Wu Qizhe on the shoulder.


    Shen Luoyan''s eyes subconsciously looked at Wu Qizhe, and then found that the other party, no matter in appearance or temperament, was one in a million, and his spirit was introverted, at least he was not inferior to the master of secret.


    "Shen Luoyan, don''t think you really have great ability. If it wasn''t for my misunderstanding with this brother yesterday, he mistakenly disordered the formation of our army. Now you have been captured by me." Qin Shubao gave a cold hum.


    "If you lose, you lose. So many excuses." Then he looked at Wu Qizhe with a smile and said, "if this brother really messed up your situation yesterday, I really want to thank him."


    Wu Qizhe looked at Shen Luoyan casually, and found that he was just like his name. His eyes were like autumn water, his eyebrows were long and slender, his skin was like jade. The most rare thing was that his noble temperament made his heart tremble, which made any man feel both adored and ashamed.


    Dressed in a blue robe, the snow-white and slender Tui looms. I have to sigh that the popularity of Hu Feng is good now. If it is the era of Cheng Zhu Neo Confucianism, how can I see such a beautiful and moving scenery.


    "I don''t need to thank you, but I really plan to go to Xingyang this time." Wu Qizhe said lightly.


    "Well, that''s a coincidence. I''m going to Xingyang, too. My son and I are on the same way." Shen Luoyan laughs sweetly. She has the idea of recruiting talents for Li mi.


    "Don''t listen to her. Shen Luoyan is the number one military adviser under Li Mi''s seat. A quarter of Wagang''s troops are fought by her. She is resourceful and ruthless. Don''t take her life lightly because she is good-looking. She has another nickname, snake and scorpion beauty. Many experts die in her hands." Qin Shubao''s face is heavy¡° How can you frighten this elder brother by saying that they are so terrible? " Shen Luoyan said with a smile.


    "Frighten me?" Wu Qizhe burst out laughing: "that''s a joke. It''s not that I look down on Mr. Shen. If you can capture me, I''ll agree to join Wagang army."


    "You''re really cheerful, so it''s a deal. If I can capture you three times in three days, you''ll join the secret Lord camp! You dare to promise. " Shen Luoyan''s eyes are burning at Wu Qizhe.


    "Brother, don''t you really want to agree?" Xu Ziling looks at Wu Qizhe nervously.


    "Don''t worry, do you think I''ll lose? I''m at ease. " Wu Qizhe patted Xu Ziling on the shoulder and said with a smile, "if we lose and want to join the secret army camp, how can we count if you can''t catch us three days later, commander Shen? We can''t have no color at all."


    Shen Luoyan confidently said with a smile: "please say, as long as Luoyan can do it, he will naturally agree."


    "Well, if you can''t catch us in three days, you have to promise me three conditions." Wu Qizhe''s eyes crossed Shen Luoyan''s graceful body, showing his appreciation.


    "I''m not going to come." Shen Luoyan gently shakes her head, turns red and slightly cocky, with a coquettish tone: "why can''t I catch you? I have to agree to three conditions. It''s really unfair."


    "There''s nothing unfair." Wu Qizhe waved his hand and said, "if we lose, we will sell Li Mi''s life for a lifetime. You only have to promise me three conditions. It''s much simpler than that."


    Shen Luoyan''s face was flushed and her apricot eyes were charming. She looked enchanting and said, "our daughter''s family is always at a loss. If you ask people to give up their innocent body, will they agree?"


    Qin Shubao and Xu Ziling could not help blushing. Shen Luoyan was too bold to say that.


    Su Su also can''t help but Liu Mei slightly frown, in the heart some don''t like, just obedient she also don''t know how to voice retort.


    Shen Luoyan looked at those who didn''t speak and said with a shy smile, "I''m also taking precautions. After all, one of my daughters is wandering in the world, which is more natural than others think. Please don''t be surprised."


    "That''s good. I''ll offer you conditions, but if Mr. Shen doesn''t want to, he can refuse directly." Wu Qizhe is generous.


    "Really?" Shen''s glowing eyes were shining with apricot eyes. "So the falling geese did not take advantage of the big deal. Anyway, I has the final say, even if I want to, I can say no."


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t care at all. It''s up to Mr. Shen to believe or not to keep his promise. As for catching me, the person who can catch me in the world has not been born." Wu Qizhe''s confident eyes infected Qin Shubao and Xu Ziling at the same time.


    "Wu Qizhe?" Shen Luoyan recited the name, and his face changed: "you are Wu Qizhe, who is the reward of Yuwen valve, and who bears the secret of Yanggong''s treasure house."


    "If there is no other Wu Qizhe in the world, then Shen Junshi is talking about me." Wu Qizhe smiles calmly, unable to express his free and easy.


    "Why, do you regret it? It''s wishful thinking to capture my elder brother alive." Xu Ziling could not help but feel proud.


    Qin Shubao stares at Wu Qizhe with big eyes. Of course, he has heard of the other side''s fame. He has also defeated the Imperial Navy along the southeast coast. You should know that the navy is not an army. The whole great Sui Dynasty was only 10000 or 20000 Navy. The other side can defeat 5000 Navy. It must be said that he is also the number one hero£¨ Please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898)

 Chapter 673

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    "Regret, I don''t know what regret is." Pretty face showing intoxicating smile: "this game is more and more interesting, also hope that the young master was caught three times, don''t eat his words."


    "You can catch me." Wu Qizhe then put his arms around Su Su''s slender waist and crossed the river for tens of meters. He didn''t even stop to breathe in the middle of the river. This alone shows that his lightness skill is extraordinary.


    Xu Ziling and Qin Shubao also went to the shore.


    Shen Luoyan watched Wu Qizhe and others leave with full confidence, and the look of Zhizhu was self-evident.


    On the shore, Qin Shubao proposed: "escape in three ways, the odds are higher."


    "No, we won''t part." Xu Ziling shook his head.


    Wu Qizhe said: "Shubao, if you want to join us, don''t worry, I won''t let Shen Luoyan succeed."


    "This..." Qin Shubao hesitated.


    "Why, I can''t believe my martial arts. I didn''t teach you a bad lesson yesterday." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Shen Luoyan''s mother-in-law is very vicious, but she''s not only good at martial arts." Qin Shubao shook his head.


    "The three of us together, even if there is any accident can also help each other, you are in trouble alone, can not even save your people." Wu Qizhe said.


    Qin Shubao touched his chin beard and agreed: "it''s reasonable, then we''d better advance and retreat together."


    Wu Qizhe took Su Su, Qin Shubao and Xu Ziling to Pengcheng by water according to the original plan.


    When they came to the other side of the river, another fishing boat happened to be moored on the bank.


    "Could it be Shen Luoyan?" Xu Ziling was suspicious.


    "Whatever! I''d rather kill the wrong one than let it go. " Then Qin Shubao jumped up to the old man and cried out, "old man! Take your life


    The old fisherman was scared to run.


    "Oh, it looks like an ordinary fisherman." Seeing the old man like this, Qin Shubao also felt that he had wronged him.


    "Call him back quickly, don''t scare the old man!" Xu Ziling reminded.


    "We''re just joking with you, old man! Come back Qin Shubao grinned.


    After some discussion, the old man finally agreed to take four people to Pengcheng.


    In less than a moment, he came to a sharp bend called guitou gorge. The current was very fast. The old fisherman could not help smiling at the success of the plot.


    Before the public could react, the fishing boat had already hit the reef at the bottom of the water, making a big hole in the bottom of the boat. There was constant water pouring in, and the little fishing boat was about to capsize.


    Holding Su Su Su''s slender waist, Wu Qizhe jumped out of the fishing boat at the moment when the boat sank. He stepped lightly on the water with his toes, and his whole body fell on a piece of wood, which was enough to support the weight of him and Su Su Su.


    "Elder brother Qizhe, how powerful are you?" Su Su said with a smile.


    The old fisherman in the distance seems to have fainted and will drown in the river.


    Qin Shubao and Xu Ziling are going to rescue them, but they are stopped by Wu Qizhe. Together, they send Su Su to the bank several meters away, skim over the river, lift their collars and fly ashore¡° Brother, the old man is still in the water. " Xu Ziling said anxiously.


    "You two fools, he is not a weak old man." Wu Qizhe pointed to the old fisherman who didn''t move in the river.


    The old fisherman, who had been choked for several times, was obviously unable to fit in. He was still calm in the turbulent river. It can be seen that his panic was obviously fake.


    "Brother, you''ve already seen it?" Xu Ziling said curiously.


    Wu Qizhe nodded.


    "Then why don''t you remind us?" Qin Shubao was dissatisfied.


    "Let you be deceived, not to let you long memory, more vigilance." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    Fearing that Wu Qizhe and others would trouble him, the old fisherman swam to the other side of the river.


    Xu Ziling and Qin Shubao did not want to catch up. On the contrary, they wondered why Shen Luoyan could clearly grasp their whereabouts.


    Finally, the eagle in the air reminded them that it must be the eagle watching their every move.


    "This can be troublesome, this eagle we can that he has no way..." Qin Shubao depressed way.


    "It flies in the sky, but we have no escape." Xu Ziling frowned.


    "Not necessarily." Wu Qizhe''s tone was relaxed. He picked up a small stone from the ground and weighed it down.


    Qin Shubao said strangely, "brother, you''re not going to fight Eagles with flying stones hundreds of meters away."


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "why not, watch it." With that, the stone in his hand was flicked by his fingers and flew out at a speed that could not be captured by the naked eye, even the eagle in the sky had no time to dodge.


    Qin Shubao and Xu Ziling heard a sad cry in the air. The eagle fluttered twice, then fell straight, and finally fell on the shoal not far away.


    "Brother, the way you hit the eagle with flying stones is amazing." Qin Shubao can''t help but give a thumbs up. People in the army admire people like Wu Qizhe most.


    "Big brother is really good." Xu Ziling could not help but look happy.


    Although Su Su said nothing, she also had a look of worship.


    "I said, why don''t I get rid of the eagle and make meat." Qin Shubao suggested.


    "OK, the woman is so angry." Xu Zili is in line with the road immediately.


    Soon the eagle was plucked clean hair, sandwiched in the branches began to barbecue up, soon you will be able to smell the meat.


    An eagle is not enough for four people, but everyone is happy to eat. They are very happy to think that Shen Luoyan knows that the four of them have eaten her eagle.


    They didn''t plan to go by water. They went to Pengcheng by land. It was not long before Eagles came up again.


    Wu Qizhe used the flying stone skill again and beat down the eagle until he beat down the third one. There was no Eagle following him. It seems that Shen Luoyan also found something strange, or that she had no eagle to send for the time being. Wu Qizhe and Qin Shubao of Xu Ziling are dissatisfied with their steps. As for Su Su who can''t do martial arts, he is naturally carried on his back.


    Although Su Su blushed and shy, she didn''t refuse. She was sweet in her heart. She thought that when she got to Xingyang and told her master and miss, she would be able to follow elder brother Qizhe all the time. When she thought of this, she felt that her whole heart was filled with happiness.


    In the middle of the night, Shen Luoyan came with a small group of people from the land. She soon found a fire on the road and a pile of gnawed bones. It''s easy to tell. This is the letter Eagle they raised. She was so angry that her white and delicate face changed color. You should know that there are less than five letter Eagles under daomi''s command, and three of them were lost, It''s a huge loss.


    She can''t help but be angry. Doesn''t Wu Qizhe know how to love animals? Of course, it''s just a matter of thinking. When you send out to monitor your opponent, don''t you allow him to take corresponding measures? But Shen Luoyan never thought that her letter eagle was eaten into the five zang organs temple.


    The more like this, the more she wants to capture Wu Qizhe and let the other party know that even if you are a real dragon in front of her.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition, and the author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898)

 Chapter 674

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    There was no delay along the way. Wu Qizhe and his four came to Pengcheng that night.


    Pengcheng has a long history. More than 5000 years ago, the ancestors of Pengcheng lived and worked here. At the end of the primitive society, Yao granted Pengzu the title of great Pengshi state in the present urban area. Xuzhou was called Pengcheng from the beginning.


    During the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period, Pengcheng belonged to the Song Dynasty and later to Chu. After the unification of Qin Dynasty, Pengcheng county was established.


    During the Chu and Han Dynasties, the overlord of Western Chu established the capital of Pengcheng. In the Western Han Dynasty, it belonged to Chu state, while in the Eastern Han Dynasty, it belonged to Pengcheng state.


    During the Three Kingdoms period, Cao Cao moved to Xuzhou, where the governor''s Department was located in Pengcheng, which was originally called Xuzhou.


    In the Wei, Jin, southern and Northern Dynasties, there was a state of Pengcheng or Xuzhou.


    Xuzhou was set up in Sui Dynasty, and Pengcheng was later changed to add counties to govern Pengcheng.


    After appreciating the scenery of Pengcheng, they decided to find an inn to have a rest. After all, they are all ordinary people. It is impossible for them to be as sleepless as Wu Qizhe and still energetic, especially Su Su. Although she came all the way, she was basically on her feet, but she was also sleepy this evening.


    After arriving at the Inn and eating a table of rich dishes, everyone plans to go to sleep. For the sake of safety, Xu Ziling and Qin Shubao sleep in one room, while Wu Qizhe and Su Su Su sleep in one room.


    Although Su Su was shy, she didn''t refuse. After all, it''s not the first time for them to share the same bed. Although nothing happened, it''s just that what happened is not thorough enough.


    Wu Qizhe lies down with Su Su in his arms.


    Su Su saw that Wu Qizhe had completely closed her eyes, breathed steadily, and put her hands on her waist, which made her disappointed.


    But she was very sleepy, and she was shy, so it was impossible for her to take the initiative to kill Wu Qizhe. After a while, she fell asleep on his chest.


    Just in the middle of the night, in the room where Wu Qizhe was sleeping, a small hole was suddenly poked in the window paper, a bamboo tube came in, and white smoke came out of the tube. Soon it filled the whole room, and then the door bolt was knocked open.


    A slender figure rushed into the room, with no mask on her face. Obviously, she was not afraid to be found, but there was no light in the dark room, so that people could not see her face clearly.


    The woman gracefully walks to the bedside and looks at a man and a woman on the bed. She can''t help but show a bright smile. She takes out a fire fold from her arms, pouts her lips, and then lights up the flame, illuminating Wu Qizhe at the head of the bed.


    Junlang''s face, closed eyes, steady breathing, obviously in a deep sleep, coupled with the effect of smoking, even if he hammered hard at his chest twice, he would not wake up.


    The fire light also lights up the woman''s pretty face. It''s true that she is Shen Luoyan. The Scout of Wagang army in Pengcheng has already found out where Wu Qizhe and others live in the inn, so she comes in the middle of the night.


    In order to guard against the difference between Wu Qizhe, a top expert and an ordinary expert, the smoke she used this time has increased the weight, not to mention a person, even an elephant can be confused.


    "It makes you proud." Shen Luoyan muttered softly. She poked Wu Qizhe''s cheek with her slender fingers and said with a smile, "how can I say that this appearance is really one in a million, especially it''s not embroidered pillow. It''s very likable."


    Delicate fingers gently across the skin of Wu Qizhe''s face, the other side became his prisoner, she was in the mood to calm down to observe.


    The more you look at it, the more attractive you feel. This is naturally a hint in Wu Qizhe''s dream. Although Shen Luoyan is sober now, this kind of subconscious catalysis can''t be underestimated. Of course, this naturally has to have a premise. If Wu Qizhe''s face is full of pus, how can he imply that he is a handsome man? No one will buy it.


    Shen Luoyan''s Willow eyebrows frown slightly. She looks at Su Su lying at the mouth of Wu Qizhe''s Xiang for no reason. She naturally knows who the other party is, Zhai Jiao''s confidant maid in the Longtou family.


    It''s just strange how they got together. Of course, it''s not the time to think about this. She directly pulled Su Su''s hand and pushed Su Su away, so that a man and a woman in front of her didn''t stick together.


    Seeing that the two had separated, the beautiful commander once again showed a smile.


    Qianyu touched Wu Qizhe''s Xiang mouth with her finger and murmured to herself, "do you think I''m going to hand you over to the secret Lord, torture you, force you to tell the secret of Yang''s treasure house, or continue to play games with you?"


    "I thought it would be hard to catch you." Shen Luoyan chuckled and said, "I didn''t expect to be so easily won by our military division."


    "Do you think I should let you go this time? If I let you go, I won''t catch you so easily next time." Shen Luoyan''s beautiful face showed a trace of entanglement.


    "I don''t think Shen Jun Normal University is so upset." Lying on the bed of Wu Qizhe fierce pull area, Shen Luoyan Jiao body out of control, has been lying in Wu Qizhe''s arms, and fortunately, the red cherry just blocked Wu Qizhe''s Zui.


    In the dark, Shen Luoyan''s Phoenix eyes were wide open. How could she think that things would change so quickly? She felt an electric shock. Her pretty face suddenly turned red. She wanted to push Wu Qizhe away, but was tightly held by a pair of big hands.


    But Shen Luoyan staggered his face, and Wu Qizhe didn''t stop him.


    Shen Luoyan is angry that Wu Qizhe takes advantage of himself, and directly takes a heavy bite of Yao on Wu Qizhe''s neck.


    "Ah." Wu Qizhe screamed and said angrily, "Shen Luoyan, you are a dog."


    "Who told you to take advantage of me?" Shen Luoyan released her mouth, and her breath was still a little short. Obviously, she was not used to lying with a man so close.


    "You''re so happy to say that I haven''t settled accounts with you yet for your secret smoking." Wu Qizhe''s hand is not light, not heavy, patted the falling goose''s PG.


    "You, you''ve gone too far." Shen Luoyan waved her pink fist and hammered Wu Qizhe on the shoulder twice. The whole pretty face couldn''t keep calm and calm. The charming red began to climb on the face. She was shy and brainy.


    "You just said you would take me back and torture me. Is it necessary for me to be polite to my enemies?" Wu Qizhe said coldly.


    Shen Luoyan was silent, and then youyou said, "didn''t I do that? I also consider whether to let you go. That''s how you repay me. "


    "Do I need you to put it? From the beginning to the end, your addiction to cigarettes has no effect on me. It''s because you underestimate me. " Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "OK, I''m too light on the enemy. Can you let me go this time? When I go back, I''ll think of a better plan to catch you." Shen Luoyan pretends to be calm and embraces a man like this without any gap. Although she is passive, she still makes her pretty face hot and her whole body and mind are not good.


    "You think I''ll let the tiger go back to the mountain. You didn''t mean to be polite to me just now." Wu Qizhe said indifferently.


    "Your words make me sad. I didn''t intend to hurt you just now. If you are a man, let me go. Today, I will remember your kindness." Said a red face: "you take advantage of things, also let bygones be bygones." Think just so muddleheaded and the other side to pick up Wen, she is still depressed now, it is not the object to pick up Wen that she can not accept, but it is really her first good, so lost, inevitably some empty£¨ Please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898)

 Chapter 675

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Wu Qizhe didn''t plan to really take Shen Luoyan as an example, so he just let him go.


    Shen Luoyan''s pretty face is ruddy. When she leaves, she puts down her cruel words and makes Wu Qizhe look good another day. Then she leaves with messy steps.


    Although she was caught by Wu Qizhe in the end, she didn''t have much resentment in her heart. She just didn''t admit defeat and must flee back next time.


    As for the others, the thought of just that unexpected kiss, white as jade on the pretty face can not help but a trace of the daughter''s family''s coquettish, charming and moving.


    In the early morning of the second day, Su Su woke up and seemed to be in a bad mood. Wu Qizhe knew that this was the sequela of smoking, so he would be fine if he had a rest.


    Wu Qizhe and Qin Shubao, Xu Ziling, said hello. They went to bed in the middle of the night because they were worried that Shen Luoyan would attack them. Unexpectedly, nothing happened in the end, which made a false alarm.


    The four came to the restaurant next door, where the guests were like clouds, and ordered a large table of good wine and food. Naturally, the three men were eating and drinking, while the plain food on one side was much more elegant.


    After eating and drinking, Qin Shubao suggested: "shall we go to the city to see if there are any interesting places?"


    Xu Ziling was surprised and said, "Lao Qin, don''t you want to go back to the court to plead guilty? Now why are you in the mood to wander around? "


    Qin Shubao''s eyes widened: "you really think I''m stupid. I''ll go back and be dead." Then he sighed: "and I also figured out that it''s not worth my life to die for this HunJun."


    "Just think about it. Do you want to go there in the future?" Wu Qizhe asked.


    Qin Shubao shook his head: "I haven''t thought about it. Anyway, I won''t join Wagang army to serve under Shen Luoyan." It seems that I have a lot of complaints about what happened the day before yesterday.


    "Fun place, the best choice in Pengcheng is undoubtedly Cuibi building!" At this time, suddenly someone took the initiative to chat up.


    Qin Shubao and Xu Ziling looked at each other at the same time. They were pretty, but their eyebrows always gave people a sense of frivolity, which made people think that they could not be trusted.


    "You said cuibilou is really a good place to go?" Qin Shubao said casually.


    "Of course." Junlang hugged his fist and said: "in the lower xiangyushan, the Cuibi building next to the street is just a family business. There are many things to eat, drink, play, gamble and roll dice. It''s definitely an eye opener for you."


    "It''s really time to see." Wu Qizhe pretends to move his mind.


    "It''s still early. You two can''t come until you get there! As long as it''s my friend in xiangyushan, I promise to get the best regards. " Xiang Yushan''s eyes swept over Wu Qizhe and finally stayed on Su Su. She couldn''t help but shine in front of her. The woman in front of her was a rare beauty. Although she didn''t have the best temperament, she had a fresh feeling like a little Jasper, which is still fresh in people''s memory.


    "Hey, smelly boy, what are you looking at?" Su Su was so staring at, Xu Ziling was upset at first.


    Su Su holds Wu Qizhe''s big hand, and her pretty face is slightly discontented.


    "I''m sorry. I''m so rude. I don''t know if I can tell you her name." Xiangyushan looks like a modest gentleman.


    As soon as Xu Ziling''s face turned pale, he stood up and pointed to xiangyushan and scolded, "you are not familiar with things. Don''t you see that my sister doesn''t want to talk to you?"


    Xiangyushan laughed awkwardly twice. Looking at Wu Qizhe who didn''t say a word, he knew that he was the core of the four. He apologized and said, "I''m really sorry, brother. I don''t mean any harm. I just want to make a friend."¡° We have felt your kindness. You can go now. " Wu Qizhe issued the order of eviction.


    Xiang Yushan was a little upset. He could not understand why he was so angry when he looked at the other party''s dress, that is, the maid''s dress, with the highest status, even if it was presented to each other.


    "Brother, what I said before still counts. As long as you go to bicui building and report my name of xiangyushan, you can still get the best reception." With this sentence, xiangyushan left wisely. He knew that if he stayed, he would only be disgusting.


    As for Su Su''s episode, he didn''t pay attention to it. He was just a little bit moved. How could he really tie his heart to a woman like him, who had lived in a romantic place since childhood.


    Wu Qizhe looked at Su Su and said, "Su Su, what do you think of this young master named Xiang?"


    Su Su shook his head, a trace of unhappiness flashed on his face: "anyway, he doesn''t look serious, and his eyes are frivolous and disgusting."


    Wu Qizhe smiles. He is also right. The reason why Su Su in the original book chose xiangyushan later was that he was hurt by Li Jingqing. Later, he was forced to lose his body and fell in love with Wang bodang. When he suffered both physical and mental blows, he fell in love with xiangyushan after his eloquent son brother appeared.


    Naturally, xiangyushan is not a good man. When he was a child, his father''s good friend Yingui sent an elder to visit him. He didn''t want to reveal the secret of the demon sect. In order to kill people, he taught his father martial arts. In fact, it was evil skills that would make people go crazy.


    Xiangyushan''s father asked himself that he was not the material to practice excellent martial arts, so he passed this method to xiangyushan and asked him to practice. In the end, xiangyushan became obsessed with the devil and fell into internal injuries, unable to practice excellent martial arts. Xiang Yushan took charge of the information for Xiao MI, taking the Ji Hospital opened by his family as the secret base for collecting intelligence from all over the world.


    After meeting Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling, Kou and Xu cured their internal injuries. In order to control Shuanglong, Su Su''s feelings are cheated and Su Su marries him.


    When they got married, they abandoned everything and died with hatred. After Su Su''s death, Kou and Xu decided that xiangyushan was the culprit for Su Su''s death. They abandoned his martial arts, but they didn''t kill him. They vowed to eradicate the influence of Xiang family and close all Xiang family casinos and Jiyuan.


    Xiang Yushan knew that Kou and Xu would not let go of themselves. He became a disciple of Zhao Deyan, the "magician" of Jieli Khan in East Turk. He repeatedly helped Zhao Deyan make plans to get rid of Shuanglong, but they were all solved by Shuanglong one by one.


    At the end of the book, he was instigated by Kou Zhong to alienate and died in the hands of his teacher Zhao Deyan. It can be said that he indirectly avenged Su Su Su.


    Su Su''s track has long changed, and Wu Qizhe will never let xiangyushan hurt Su Su. However, this guy has some use value. In the evening, he plans to go to Cuibi building of Xiang''s house to see if he can get anything.


    When he goes to places like Ji courtyard, Wu Qizhe naturally won''t take Su Su with him, but he is not sure that he will stay in the inn alone, so he can only leave Xu Ziling.


    Xu Ziling naturally has no opinion. He is not like Kou Zhong. If Kou Zhong were here, he would quarrel with him.


    Soon came the evening, Wu Qizhe and Qin Shubao together out of the inn, toward the adjacent street Cuibi building.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition, and the author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898)

 Chapter 676

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Wu Qizhe and Qin Shubao soon came to the gate of the bicui building, but they saw that there was an endless stream of guests, the door was gorgeous and full of style, and xiangyushan was not exaggerated.


    "Brother, it seems that xiangyushan is the one who runs Ji Hospital, which is also known as Guigong." Qin Shubao said with a straight face.


    "Ha ha..." Wu Qizhe said with a smile, "it''s interesting, but it''s true. Xiangyushan should be a little turtle."


    "Let''s see if this Ji Hospital is as good as he said!" Qin Shubao''s eyes are bare.


    "Do you military people come to this kind of place?" Wu Qizhe is curious.


    "It''s funny that sometimes I stay in the military camp for several months and half a year, and I have no family. When I''m on vacation, I naturally want to come out and relax." Qin Shubao took it for granted.


    Wu Qizhe smiles and shakes his head. That''s right. This is not Qin Shubao in the biography of heroes of Sui and Tang Dynasties. You know, when I watched that TV play before, Huang Haibing played Qin Shubao, who was just like a Confucian general. His face was like a jade crown, handsome and extraordinary. He looked like Qin Shubao in front of his eyes. His appearance was similar to that of Meng zhangfei, all of which were beards and steel whiskers.


    Qin Shubao said directly to the two boys at the door, "we are old friends of your son. Is brother Yushan back?"


    As soon as he heard that he was a friend of his master''s, he immediately welcomed him with a smile: "it turned out to be a friend of the master. Please come inside."


    "Here comes master Xiang''s distinguished guest." The little fellow didn''t forget to tell the people inside.


    "The two young masters are so talented that they are even interested in my family." The bustard and a large group of Ji women came to show their hospitality.


    Qin Shubao didn''t want to eat this. He pointed to Wu Qizhe and said, "you say my brother is similar. As for my appearance as a big man with a beard, are you happy?"


    "Joyful, joyful, of course joyful, my family likes such powerful and majestic men as strong men." Being a bustard is naturally eloquent.


    Soon, Yingyan began to throw herself in her arms, and Wu Qizhe dismissed her. As for Qin Shubao, she enjoyed it.


    The bustard and Ji woman lead them into the hall of the building. On the stage, the singer dances and the banquet is rich and valuable. All the guests are hugging each other and throwing a lot of money. The situation of purple drunk gold fans and the war outside are like two worlds.


    Qin Shubao is an old hand when he is faced with the colorful Ji women around him. He never refuses to come and takes advantage of them.


    Wu Qizhe waves away the Ji women who are flattering. He likes the beauty, but he doesn''t like the mediocrity.


    "It turns out that two brothers are coming. You all step down and I''ll call you personally!" At this time, xiangyushan has been heard.


    Looking at all the Ji women who are in charge of amorous customs and Demons retreating, Qin Shubao can''t help showing a sullen and dissatisfied expression.


    "These are just vulgar powder. I''ll introduce the gorgeous beauty to you later! Now let''s go to another more interesting place Xiangyushan pointed to the room on the other side.


    "What''s more interesting?" Qin Shubao asked itchily.


    "Just now there is the brothel business, and the front is the part of the gambling house. After my younger brother joined the baling Gang, he was taken care of by all parties, which not only made the business prosperous, but also made the whole Pengcheng prosperous..." xiangyushan introduced as he led the way. Hearing this, Qin Shubao''s face was displeased.


    Naturally, he doesn''t look down on the gang members, but the baling Gang specializes in the cold-blooded business of human trafficking. The gambling house loan is a first-class usury, which makes a lot of people''s wives loose. It''s all business of killing people without blood. It''s hard to think of these Qin Shubao''s good feelings for xiangyushan in front of him.


    "Hum." Qin Shubao''s steel beard was erect and his face was gloomy: "it''s said that you baling Gang plundered women of good families from all over the world for business. Are they the girls just now?"


    "You misunderstood." Xiangyushan explained: "we did collect beauties from all over the world, but that''s the emperor''s order to force the Queen''s palace beauties, so we have to follow it."


    "As for the girls just now, how could they have been captured? They are all willing to sell themselves Xiangyushan said.


    Qin Shubao thought that Yang Guang was so greedy for beauty and harmed the common people. Although the emperor was rich all over the world, it was hard for people to agree with such a move, and the help of the baling gang was also unpleasant.


    After experiencing so many worlds, it''s hard for Wu Qizhe to say that he will be greatly touched by some things, but he can''t agree with what baling gang did and xiangyushan in front of him.


    Soon came to a spacious hall.


    The noise of the gamblers is endless.


    "Lose again!"


    "Four, five, six, fifteen!"


    Love Piao gambling is a man''s nature, the vast number of casinos luxury furnishings, all kinds of Du Bo gambling table, gamblers spend money, after another, no wonder gamblers often easy to get rich.


    "You bet two! Win two, lose into my account Xiangyushan Dafang road.


    "Ha ha, I was born to love Piao, but I''m not interested in gambling." Qin Shubao said.


    "It doesn''t matter to play two hands. I''m afraid I''ll win your whole Du game." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Brother, you are really joking. As long as you are honest, you will win all the money in the gambling house. So what?" Xiangyushan has a broad face.


    When they came to Du hall, xiangyushan didn''t continue to greet them. Wu Qizhe and Qin Shubao began to stroll in the hall.


    Wu Qizhe and Qin Shubao cut into a gambling table and observed at will.


    "I''m sure you''ll leave. Please make a bet." Leng Yan, the female lotus official, presides over the gambling game with a unique style.


    Wu Qizhe directly took out a piece of gold and began to bet, but he didn''t care about other people''s eyes.


    Half an hour later, Wu Qizhe even won. There were thousands of taels of silver beside him. Qin Shubao was laughing. It was the first time he saw so much silver!


    Xiangyushan and the opposite lotus official are not calm. No, how can he win all the time.


    This is naturally because Wu Qizhe used the idea wave to operate the number of dice. Even if he had already shaken 11, he could change the number of dice he wanted at the moment of opening the dice clock.


    "Mr. Wu is very lucky. Don''t you mind if the wild geese follow suit?" Although it was an inquiry, one ingot and twelve taels of gold had been thrown on the gambling table.


    Wu Qizhe looked at Shen Luoyan, the military strategist behind him, and said with a smile, "eh? Luoyan, you are the commander of Wagang army, and you have leisure to gamble. "¡° It''s not that Qizhe has won so many times in a row. I want to make some money with you. " Shen Luoyan is smiling. Since Wu Qizhe calls her Luoyan, she naturally doesn''t mind changing her more intimate name.


    They talk like old friends they haven''t seen for a long time. On the contrary, Qin Shubao seems restless. The woman in front of him is a beauty!


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition, and the author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898)

 Chapter 677

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    "Luoyan, you didn''t come here just to gamble, did you?" Wu Qizhe asked.


    Shen Luoyan said with a smile, "that''s nature. I came here to catch you."


    "Ha ha..." Wu Qizhe''s laughter echoed in the whole hall: "Luoyan, are you too confident? If you want to catch me, you have to take three or five thousand people."


    Everyone else is so surprised. You think you are the three great masters. It will take thousands of people to capture you. That''s not the way to brag.


    "I don''t know your confidence." Shen Luoyan pursed her red lips and said confidently, "do you think I''m not prepared to meet you alone?"


    "With my brother, no matter how much preparation you have, it''s just futile." Qin Shubao said with a smile.


    "Don''t be happy too soon." Shen Luoyan stares at Qin Shubao, and his red lips come up to Wu Qizhe''s ear, breathing like orchid: "do you think so, Qizhe?"


    "You don''t mean to say that you arrested Su Su and Ziling to threaten me, do you?" Wu Qizhe looks at Shen Luoyan coldly.


    Shen Luoyan patted Wu Qizhe on the shoulder and said in a delicate voice, "don''t look at me with such a cannibal eye. They just invite your little brother to visit us in Wagang. As for Su Su, who was originally from the family of Da Longtou, I should take her back in advance. I think they should have got it now."


    Not long after Wu Qizhe left the inn, she had already sent people there.


    Bang!


    At this time, strange change apprentice, three figures directly break into the top.


    Here are princess Dongming and two Dharma protectors of the sect.


    Single jade dish is fat and heavy, which is not worthy of the name.


    Shan Xiu is as skinny as a firewood, and has no flesh.


    Compared with the two Dharma protectors, Shan Wanjing is naturally a fairy like figure with jade face and vermilion lips. Beautiful young woman. Her hair is black and shining, which sets off her white complexion. Her head was tied with a man''s sideburns and a white hero''s scarf. She was dressed in a man''s strong suit, but she had a different look and charm.


    "How are you, Mr. Shen?" Shan Wanjing said in a loud voice.


    "Did the Dongming school have a lot to do with Wu Qizhe?" Shen Luoyan thought that Wagang army had purchased weapons from Dongming school, and they had several relationships.


    "Wanjing, why are you here?" Wu Qizhe surprised.


    "A few days ago, the Dongming stopped at Pengcheng and needed to deal with some things. It happened that Shen Junshi''s men were in a hurry, so they followed him. They found your brother Xu Ziling by accident and saved him. I came to see you when they said you were here." Shan Wanjing''s voice is gentle and soft, which doesn''t give people the feeling of vigorous and resolute at ordinary times.


    "Luoyan, it seems that your plan has failed without me." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Mr. Shen, even if you want to sell me face this time, how about writing off the grudge between you and elder brother Qizhe?" Shan Wanjing looks at Shen Luoyan.


    "Cluck..." Shen Luoyan said with a smile, "what can be written off? Qizhe and I have never had any conflicts. I just want to let him join the Wagang army. Since he doesn''t know the beauty of my concubine, I have to give up."


    On the one hand, Wu Qizhe was hard to deal with. Considering that he would have to buy weapons from the Dongming school in the future, even if he suffered a dumb loss tonight, he could only swallow it. And I heard before that Wu Qizhe was going to Xingyang with Su Su. When he arrived at their site, he was afraid that he would not obey!


    Shen Luoyan leaves. The gamblers in the hall are not interested in this. Xiangyushanben wants to come up and get to know her. This is Princess Dongming. Unexpectedly, Shan Wanjing doesn''t look him in the eye at all. She takes Wu Qizhe''s arm and goes outside the bicui building.


    After leaving the building, Shan Wanjing released Wu Qizhe''s hand and said with a smile, "well, I''ve helped you a lot this time. How can you thank me?"


    Wu Qizhe shrugged: "how do you want me to thank you?"


    Shan Wanjing thought about it and said, "I haven''t thought about it yet. I''ll tell you when I think about it." Then he pointed to Qin Shubao and said, "who is he, your friend?"


    "He''s Qin Shubao. He used to be a strong general under Zhang xutuo. We don''t know each other. Now he''s my good brother." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "I can''t see. You''ve started to recruit virtuous officials. You''re really ambitious." Shan Wanjing said with a smile, she also has vision, Qin Shubao Qiu beard steel beard looks very strong potential.


    Qin Shubao did not speak. Although he regarded Wu Qizhe as a good brother, he did not think about the future.


    "This is not a place to talk. Let''s find a place to talk." Cuibilou is really not suitable to talk about things.


    "Come with me to Dongming. My mother wants to see you, too." Shan Wanjing suggested.


    Wu Qizhe''s eyes brightened and nodded. Mrs. Dongming''s mature and beautiful charm could not help but reappear in her mind.


    When they arrived at the dock, some people from Dongming came to meet them and took a boat to the sea.


    On the deck of Dongming, I saw Xu Ziling and Su Su who had been waiting for a long time.


    "Big brother Qizhe." Su Su is surprised and pours directly into Wu Qizhe''s arms.


    Wu Qizhe patted Su Su''s shoulder and said softly, "I didn''t scare you in the inn before."


    Su Su shook his head: "it''s OK, but thanks to the princess, otherwise Ziling and I will be taken away by the people sent by Shen Luoyan."


    "I''m sorry, brother. I can''t protect sister Su Su." Xu Ziling said apologetically.


    "What do you say? The most important thing is that you and Su Su are OK. The rest is not important. As for your arrest this time, we''ll get it back next time!" Wu Qizhe said.


    "Brother Qizhe, my mother is still waiting for you in the cabin." Shan Wanjing''s eyes flashed a trace of displeasure, reminding that she was subconsciously dissatisfied with Su Su''s closeness to Wu Qizhe.


    Wu Qizhe nodded and said to them, "Susu, Ziling and Shubao, let''s have a rest on the Dongming tonight." Looking at Shan Wanjing, he said, "you don''t mind if I arrange it like this."


    Shan Wanjing chuckled: "what do you mind? Our Dongming is so big that we can''t even arrange a few rooms." Let single jade dish arrange three people to live.


    Wu Qizhe followed a maid to Mrs. Dongming''s cabin. He went in alone, and the maid stopped at a long distance.


    When Wu Qizhe enters the room, it''s Mrs. Dongming who is facing her. The natural stretch of the Tui is just under the long dress. You can only vaguely see the outline. A pretty face is still as bright and gorgeous as before. The faint smile can''t help showing the amorous feelings, which is enough to turn the man''s spirit upside down, This kind of elegant and dignified women can arouse men''s inner conquest Yu£¨ Please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898)

 Chapter 678

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    "Yes, madam, and thank you for the help of Dongming school." Wu Qizhe holds boxing.


    Shan Meixian gave him a white look and said softly, "are you still so polite with me?"


    "Yes, but thank you, madam." Wu Qizhe sat cross knee.


    "There are no outsiders here. Just call me Meixian." Shan Meixian does not show her teeth with a smile, and her tone is full of light joy.


    "Sister Meixian." Wu Qizhe gave a kind cry.


    Shan Meixian blushes. This is what they call in their dreams. Moving to reality makes her shy.


    "How did you come to Pengcheng?" Shan Meixian asked.


    "I''m going to Xingyang, just passing by Pengcheng." Wu Qizhe stated the purpose of his trip.


    Shan Meixian was surprised and said, "you don''t mean Zhai rang, the leader of Wagang army, is likely to turn over with Li mi in the near future. How dare you go?"


    Wu Qizhe said confidently, "sister Meixian, do you think my martial arts skills are not enough to cope with everything?"


    "Of course, your martial arts are first-class, but I''m afraid you''ll fall into the other party''s trap." Shan Meixian said in a light tone: "it''s said that Shen Luoyan, the pretty military adviser under Li Mi''s command, is a rare beauty. You are so young and vigorous that you will not catch the other''s way.


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile, "sister Meixian, you look down on me."


    Shan Meixian doesn''t believe: "is it difficult to have a beauty to send it up? Will you sit still?"


    Wu Qizhe laughs: "that won''t happen."


    Shan Meixian frowned slightly: "I knew that you men are all the same. You can''t walk when you see a beautiful woman." The words seem to have a sour taste.


    "But..." Wu Qizhe said: "how can I be moved by a beauty like Mei Xian Jie?"


    After hearing this, Shan Meixian was pleased and then said, "what are you talking about? I don''t have a proper form. Even I dare to tease you." Complaining, but not really angry.


    Across a low table, Wu Qizhe stretched out his hand and grabbed Shan Meixian''s slender hand: "how can it be a tease? I''ll just tell you what I mean."


    Shan Meixian has a ruddy face. She wants to pull her hand out, but she is held tightly by the other party. For a moment, they look at each other like this and become deadlocked.


    Wu Qizhe took Shan Meixian''s jade hand and squeezed it gently.


    "Ah..." Shan Meixian exclaimed and gave Wu Qizhe a look of resentment. The enemy was more and more excessive.


    When Wu Qizhe saw that Shan Meixian didn''t object, he was more daring. He stretched out his hand, and most of Shan Meixian''s body sat on the low seat, with his upper body leaning against his shoulder.


    The temperature of the opposite sex and the hand around her waist, like an invisible catalyst, tugged at Shan Meixian''s heart. Her breath began to rush and stuck to Wu Qizhe. She even forgot to resist, or she didn''t intend to.


    Wu Qizhe stares at Shan Meixian''s pretty face, looks at the pair of flickering eyes, gently raises her chin, leaving no room. Wen is red.


    In Shan Meixian''s mind, it seems that a tight string is suddenly broken, and her look becomes soft. Gradually, a pair of pearly eyes are closed, and her jade arm subconsciously hooks Wu Qizhe''s neck and takes the initiative to deliver her cloves. It''s obvious that Wu Qizhe is not satisfied with this, and then he does something more excessive. Shan Meixian''s long-term body has been indescribable in his dreams these days, and his resistance is not fierce, even half pushed.


    Shan Meixian''s pink cheek turns red and spreads all the way to her neck. Wu Qizhe pulls her collar open and shows her flattery. It''s obvious that if nothing happens, she''ll have to have sex with the man in front of her.


    But just at this time, there was a sound of footsteps outside the cabin. With Shan Meixian''s martial arts cultivation, only the sound of footsteps could tell the identity of the other party, and no one would dare to disturb him at this time except Shan Wanjing.


    A pair of wonderful eyes opened in vain. There was worry, fear and disappointment in her eyes. Her jade hands were about to push Wu Qizhe away, but she was held tightly by the man and couldn''t push him away.


    Shan Meixian''s eyes showed a look of begging. She obviously didn''t want her daughter to find out that she was like this. She pursed wrongly. A pair of jade hands made a pink fist and hammered Wu Qizhe''s Xiang mouth a few times. Before she met her friend, she still refused to let go of herself. She could only get to his ear and said, "don''t do this, OK? I don''t want to be seen by Wan Jing. If you change the time, everything will depend on you. "


    After getting a satisfactory answer, Wu Qizhe released the beauty in his arms.


    Shan Meixian hurried back to the position opposite Wu Qizhe, tidied up her clothes, quickly pulled her open neckline, and quickly pulled down her skirt which had been pushed to her knees.


    Just finished these, Shan Wanjing already pushed the door to enter.


    Shan Meixian''s breath seemed to be a little short. She forced herself to fall down. She looked at her daughter and said, "Wanjing, how can you come in without knocking."


    Shan Wanjing didn''t think it was right. She said with a smile, "when I enter my mother''s room, I need to knock on the door."


    "Isn''t Qizhe here?" Shan Meixian made a bad excuse for herself.


    Shan Wanjing said with a smile, "elder brother Qizhe is not an outsider. What does it matter?"


    It''s not an outsider. Hearing her daughter say that, Shan Meixian can''t help blushing. She obviously thinks of what just happened. Naturally, she doesn''t treat each other as an outsider. It''s still very important in her heart!


    If her daughter didn''t suddenly appear, she and Qizhe would be... Her pretty face would be red and hot at the thought of this.


    "Mother, why are you so red and uncomfortable?" Shan Wanjing put the back of her hand on Shan Meixian''s forehead and exclaimed, "it''s very hot. It''s not a fever."


    "It''s OK. Maybe it''s a little hot in the cabin. Just open the window and get some air." Shan Meixian said, and gently fanned herself twice with her jade hand.


    Wu Qizhe looks funny on the other side. He can''t help smiling.


    Looking at the opposite enemy still making fun of himself, Shan Meixian is discontented. Not all of them are caused by you. She pretends to stare at each other fiercely, but the angry look of the beauty has a special charm.


    "Brother Qizhe, what did you just talk to your mother about?" Shan Wanjing is a wonderful person.


    "I told my wife that I was going to Xingyang." Wu Qizhe said.


    "What?" Shan Wanjing was surprised and said, "Shen Luoyan clearly has bad intentions for you. Why do you still want to be a tiger?"


    Wu Qizhe depressed way: "I look like a kind of thing, how should also be a tiger?"¡° Even if you are a tiger, you can''t stand the wolves Shan Wanjing worries.


    Shan Meixian is also worried about Wu Qizhe, but she is relieved to think of Wu Qizhe''s peerless martial arts. Yes, with his ability, if he doesn''t want to stay, who can stop him? It''s crazy to think of the scenes that Wu Qizhe rescued her that night.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition, and the author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898)

 Chapter 679

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Wu Qizhe left the Dongming ship early in the morning. As for last night, nothing happened with Mrs. Dongming, because Shan Wanjing lived in her room.


    Without much delay, the four rushed all the way to Xingyang.


    In the vast world, there are also two outstanding heroes: Zhai rang, the leader of Wagang army, and Li Mi, the leader of Pushan army.


    Xi quantian''s Wagang army originated from a group of green heroes led by Zhai rang in Wagang village. They took advantage of the uprising of various rebel forces and created a good situation.


    Most of the credit is due to Li Mi, who joined in the middle of the journey with Yun Wen and Yun Wu. His martial arts, military talent and strategy made the whole army fight and win again and again, and the enemy surrendered, which made the Wagang army powerful.


    Li mi successfully defeated Zhang xutuo, a brave general of Sui Dynasty, and occupied Xingyang, a place that must be contested by military strategists, which made his reputation go up to his master zhairang, and he was granted the title of Pu Shangong; Li mi was not satisfied with his current achievements, but also offered some strategies to attack Xingluo granary, the largest granary in Sui Dynasty; The internal division of Wagang army is gradually becoming superficial


    When the four came to Xingyang, the guard of the gate knew Su Su and let them into the city without much delay.


    When she came to Zhai rang''s house, Su Su was quickly picked up. It turned out that Zhai Jiao, Zhai rang''s daughter, had been found back and was eager to see Su Su.


    After a short time, someone brought a big meal, and the three of them were not polite.


    "Sister Su is so careful." Xu Ziling couldn''t help boasting while eating delicious food.


    "Oh, something''s wrong. The food is poisonous." Qin Shubao''s two eyebrows were wrinkled together.


    "I also..." Xu Ziling felt the same.


    "It seems that it''s hard for me to improve my Qi and fortune. Qizhe, Ziling and kuaixiao are powerful and poisonous." Qin Shubao said that he had already begun to exert his power.


    Without any hesitation, Xu Ziling began to urge Changsheng Jue Zhenqi.


    "Do you need an antidote?" There was a beautiful female voice outside the door.


    Push the door and enter. It''s Shen Luoyan, the Qiao military strategist who Li mi sits down.


    "Cluck... Qizhe, are you captured by me now?" Looking at Wu Qizhe''s eyes closed, Shen Luoyan takes it for granted that she has succeeded.


    She said to herself, "if you don''t take the antidote, you will have the ability to understand the whole world, and you will become a useless person who can never practice in ten days."


    Playing with the white jade medicine bottle in his hand, Zhizhu said: "Xingyang is under my jurisdiction. Qizhe, you can''t fly this time." It seems that Xu Ziling and Qin Shubao are totally ignored. They are just passing by.


    "Don''t listen to her, she may have more lethal poison in her hand!" Qin Shubao has been a little nervous by Shen Luoyan''s figure.


    "Don''t forget it! But I will not be so polite to you and your two brothers if I give you to the secret Lord. Don''t blame me for being cruel. " Shen Luoyan''s eyes flashed a trace of murderous spirit.


    Wu Qizhe opened his mouth slowly and said, "Luoyan, you don''t think the poison can kill me, do you?"


    Shen Luoyan looked at Wu Qizhe suspiciously and said: "you don''t have to scare me. If you can still use your skills, will you let me show off my power in front of you?"


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "then you are mistaken. What I like most is to see my opponent''s desperate appearance that he is determined to win, but he is defeated by me in the end." Shen Luoyan stepped back, wondering whether this guy was bluffing himself or whether she was really useless.


    In a short time, Xu Ziling stood up from where he was and said with pride, "excuse me, Mr. Shen, we have already forced out the poison. Next time you''d better change the poison. This kind of crude poison can''t hurt even mine, let alone my elder brother." Looking at Qin Shubao, who is still in the process of detoxification, his real Qi is on his back to help him detoxify.


    "Falling wild goose, do you still feel ready to grow up?" Wu Qizhe looks at Shen Luoyan with a smile.


    "Even if you''re not poisoned, what if I can dispatch thousands of troops in Xingyang city? Do you think you can escape?" Shen Luoyan said coldly.


    Wu Qizhe stood up, looked down at Shen Luoyan, and said: "don''t say it''s just a Xingyang, even if you transfer to Wagang 100000 volunteers, in my eyes, it''s as if there is nothing. Come and go as you want."


    Shen Luoyan was stunned by the domineering Manifesto and irresistible eyes. But as a pretty military adviser, she immediately retorted: "what a big tone. Who do you think you are, the three great masters? And even the three great masters can only do nothing in front of the 100000 troops and fight for their lives. Are you better than the three great masters?"


    Wu Qizhe waved his hand casually: "I haven''t paid attention to the three great masters."


    "Hum." Shen Luoyan rebuked: "you are the only one in the world who can boast."


    "Don''t believe it yet." Wu Qizhe said faintly: "I''m in Xingyang. You can send troops to deal with me at any time."


    Shen Luoyan said with a sneer, "it''s funny what you said. You hide in the Longtou mansion all day. How can I mobilize the army to deal with you?"


    "Ha ha..." Wu Qizhe said with a smile, "I know exactly what Li mi thinks. It''s not too much to say that everyone knows Sima Zhao''s way of thinking. So, don''t you think it''s ridiculous that I dare not deal with me at the big dragon head''s house?"


    "You... You... You..." Qianyu pointed to Wu Qizhe. After a long time, she didn''t know how to open her mouth. Her confidant naturally knew Li Mi''s mind, but she always knew it by heart. It was the first time that it came out in someone''s mouth. Listening to the heavy footsteps behind her, Shen Luoyan could not help but change her face slightly. She asked, "what''s your heart, just when you come to Wagang, To stir up the relationship between DA Longtou and Mi Gong? "


    Wu Qizhe chuckles and doesn''t go on talking. There is a strong woman outside the door. From a distance, you even doubt whether her figure can squeeze into the door.


    "Mr. Shen, are you trying to embarrass my guests?" A huge figure appeared behind Shen Luoyan.


    "Miss." Shen Luoyan, with a look of panic, explained: "why, I just follow the Convention and cross examine..." and then he glared at Wu Qizhe. Li mi didn''t openly rebel against zhairang now, so she still had to give her the respect that zhairang''s daughter should have.


    Watching Shen Luoyan leave, Xu Ziling and Qin Shubao can''t help but look happy. It''s not easy for this cunning military strategist to let her have a fight.


    At this time, Su Su came in, and everyone could see her affection for Wu Qizhe.


    Although Zhai Jiao is reluctant to give up Su Su, she is not an unreasonable master. She is naturally a good consolation to Su Su, and she can hardly help Wu Qizhe. After all, Su Su Su is her favorite maid. She has the same feelings as her sister, which can be compared with other people.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition, and the author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898)

 Chapter 680

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    A few days later, Wu Qizhe took Su Su Su, Xu Ziling and Qin Shubao to hang out in Xingyang city. That afternoon, the four of them found a restaurant and were preparing for dinner.


    "If you meet an old friend in a foreign land, you will have a happy life." "You guys, I haven''t seen you for a long time," he said


    He is the young master of Cuibi building and xiangyushan of Baling gang.


    "Nothing to say to you human trafficker." Xu Ziling has always hated human trafficking.


    "Brother Qizhe, do you think so?" Xiangyushan looks at Wu Qizhe.


    "If you have anything to say, just say it and get out of here." Wu Qizhe doesn''t want to save face for xiangyushan. Let alone xiangyushan in front of him, even the baling Gang behind him can''t be defeated.


    Xiangyushan sat down, not angry, and said, "I didn''t know the identity of brother Qizhe that day. Now I''m going to cooperate with you under the order of Xiao MI, the second leader of Baling gang."


    "Is it because we don''t know where Yanggong''s treasure house is?" Xu Ziling''s face is like a waterway.


    "No, I''m here for Yuwen valve. Brother Qizhe is the enemy of Yuwen valve. Naturally, he is my friend of Baling gang. Why don''t our two families join hands to deal with Yuwen valve?" Xiangyushan suggested.


    "What''s your relationship with Yu Wen valve?" Qin Shubao doubted.


    Xiangyushan said with a heavy expression: "fifteen days ago, Yuwen valve sent out a shadow assassin to assassinate the leader of our gang. The second time they were enemies, they had to be avenged."


    Wu Qizhe sneered in his heart. The shadow assassin killed the leader of the baling gang. He was afraid that he would fall in the right place. In this way, he would be in charge of the power of the baling gang.


    "Shadow assassin? Who is that? " Xu Ziling said curiously.


    Xiangyushan gently shakes the folding fan: "this man has a mysterious identity. It is said that he is very young. It seems that he is still a member of the royal family. He is a special assassin for Hun Jun, and even Du Fu Wei suffered a great loss..."


    Wu Qizhe doesn''t pay attention to shadow assassins. Maybe he''s still interested in the master shizhixuan.


    "A powerful young master, and a BA fenghan from outside the Great Wall. His reputation and strength are as famous as shadow assassins recently..." Xiang Yushan had to say more, but Xu Ziling interrupted him directly.


    "To be serious, if you want me to go to Yuwen valve, don''t even think about it."


    "Naturally, the cooperation between the two families is not only to watch the whale shark Gang work hard, but also not to need our two families to do it directly. We have forged an account book of weapons trade between Dongming sect and Yuwen valve. When they turn against each other, it''s time for you and us to take advantage of each other." Xiangyushan tells the plan of Baling gang.


    "Ridiculous, do you really take the emperor as a fool? He is now in Jiangdu, surrounded by a group of enemies. How can he listen to your one-sided words and make such a move to destroy the Great Wall?" After all, Qin Shubao was a general of the imperial court. Although he couldn''t go back, his heart was biased.


    "If it was Yang Guang ten years ago, it would not be. But now, it''s not necessarily. Hun Jun is suspicious. He may not doubt Yu Wenhua Ji, even if the account book we have is false." Xiangyushan is full of confidence.


    "And..." xiangyushan continued: "do you think Yuwen Huaji is really willing to be a minister? He told the royal family of the Northern Zhou Dynasty to train the dead in private, buy weapons in secret and control the imperial forbidden army step by step. That''s not premeditated. We just need to create an excuse for him. Are we afraid that he will not oppose Yang Guang? When the time comes, the chance will come for us. " Wu Qizhe waved his hand: "this matter is not urgent for the time being. I''ll wait until I get back to Jiangnan."


    "Of course, it''s such a confidential matter that we can''t make a hasty decision." Xiangyushan hugged his fist and said, "Yushan will wait for the good news from elder brother Qizhe."


    Wu Qizhe nodded, indicating that xiangyushan could leave.


    Xiangyushan was also very insightful. He said goodbye and left the restaurant.


    "Shubao, what xiangyushan said today, if you plan to go to Jiangdu and report to Yang Guang, just go, I will not stop you." Wu Qizhe drank the wine in his glass and wrote lightly.


    "Pop." Qin Shubao clapped his case and said, "what do you say, Qizhe? Is Qin Shubao the kind of person who betrays his brother?"


    "Take it easy." Wu Qizhe motioned Qin Shubao to sit down: "I''m not afraid of your embarrassment?"


    "Damn it, the world has been in a mess for a long time. Anyway, I''ll be dead when I go back to the court." Qin Shubao took a big bowl of wine and poured it directly. He pulled his neck and said, "brother, in any case, my brother will follow you in the future. As long as you say a word, I will not frown."


    Qin Shubao doesn''t like Shen Luoyan very much. After getting along with Wu Qizhe these days, he also thinks that the other party can make things happen. So he plans to go to Jiangnan with the other party to see what the whale shark Gang is capable of defeating the Imperial Navy.


    "Crack!" The sound of firecrackers outside the window suddenly rang out.


    "Long live the dragon head."


    "We Wagang army have captured Xingluo warehouse!"


    It turned out that the people in the city were celebrating when the news of victory came.


    "If we lose the Xingluo warehouse, our troops will be short of rice, and the world will soon fall into the hands of various rebel forces." Hearing such good news, Xu Ziling was also shocked by his spirit.


    Qin Shubao''s eyes darkened, and even Xingluo warehouse was lost. Is it true that the great Sui Dynasty will be destroyed.


    Xingluocang, also known as luokoukou Cang, is one of the largest granaries in China during the Sui and Tang Dynasties. It is located on the loess hills to the south of Shuanghuaishu village, 15 kilometers northeast of Gongyi City. In the southeast, there is Songyue mountain and Hulao pass. In the north, there is the galloping Yellow River. In the west, there is Luoshui River, blocking mountains and rivers, It is also the gateway of Luoyang, the eastern capital.


    The terrain around xingluocang is relatively high and the soil layer is deep, so it is easy to dig caves and kilns, and has the advantage of water transportation, so it has the natural conditions for building warehouses. In 606 ad (the second year of Daye of Sui Dynasty), 3000 warehouses and kilns were built in Luokou, each of which can hold 8000 stone grains. There was a warehouse city built around it. In Sui Dynasty, there were 3000 wardens and soldiers to guard it. From this we can see the scale of Xingluo warehouse and the importance of the situation.


    In the spring of 617, Li Mi and Zhai rang led 7000 elite soldiers from Yangcheng to the north, crossed Fangshan, attacked xingluocang from Luokou and conquered it. Open the warehouse and let the people take the food. Even the elderly and women come with children on their backs. There are hundreds of thousands of people on the road¡° The old and the weak bear the burden, and the road belongs to each other. ". The hungry people joined the rebel army one after another and occupied the xingluocang area, which strengthened the momentum of the rebel army and accelerated the destruction of the Sui Dynasty.


    Although the world of Tang Shuanglong is different from the original history, the general historical direction is basically the same. After the capture of xingluocang, Li Mi''s lofty position in Wagang army has been basically established, which is superior to zhairang, the big leader.


    Of course, Zhai rang is different from Zhai rang in history. In the face of Li Mi''s ambition and conspiracy, he will never give up.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition, and the author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898)

 Chapter 681

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Before the four people''s order was served, Zhai rang''s maid ChuChu ran to the restaurant.


    "Brother Wu, our master has held a celebration banquet and invited you to the banquet." ChuChu came to zhairang''s meaning.


    "What do you think?" Wu Qizhe looked around.


    "It''s said that there are many green forest heroes in Wagang village. It''s OK to see them." Qin Shubao said cheerfully.


    "I listen to my elder brother. If I go, I will go." Xu Ziling has always been the leader of Wu Qizhe.


    "Brother Qizhe, aren''t you worried that the master will harm you?" Su Su looks at Wu Qizhe carefully.


    "Ha ha..." Wu Qizhe said with a smile, "no one can harm me in this world."


    "No, the master will not embarrass you for the sake of the young lady." Su Su grabs Wu Qizhe by the arm.


    "If you worry about something, nothing will happen." Wu Qizhe gently pinched Su Su''s jade hand and comforted him.


    "Come on, let''s go and see the heroes in Wagang village." Wu Qizhe laughed and walked out of the restaurant.


    In a short time, I came to the Dadou mansion. It''s heavily guarded. It seems that tonight is very different.


    When Wu Qizhe was led to the gate of the banquet hall by his servants, Zhai rang, the big leader, had already stood at the gate to greet him. Beside him were Li Mi and a group of people from Wagang village. Naturally, Shen Luoyan was also there.


    Zhai rang hugged his fist and said with a laugh, "this must be brother Wu Qizhe, who defeated the imperial water army in Southeast China. I''ve heard about him for a long time. If you disobey me, all the volunteers in the world should contribute to the uprising. I''m really happy to see such a young hero as the Qizhe brothers today. "


    Li mi sneered at Wu Qizhe, but he didn''t speak. He didn''t think much of Wu Qizhe. He defeated the five thousand water army of the imperial court, but the Wagang army captured the granary of Xingluo under his leadership.


    Zhai rang took Wu Qizhe''s arm and went to the hall, where he was placed in the first seat on the left. Qin Shubao and Xu Ziling sat behind Wu Qizhe, while Su Su and ChuChu poured tea and wine in the banquet hall.


    Zhai rang Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran.


    Wu Qizhe''s subordinates are Shan xiongxin, Cheng Yaojin, Wei Zheng, and so on. Naturally, these people are all the advisers and generals who started with Zhai rang. Even though Li Mi''s reputation in Wagang army is booming today, they never want to betray Zhai rang.


    Zhai rang had a reason for this arrangement. He knew that it was just a day or two before Li mi started to do it himself, so he invited all the officials so that he could not find a chance to do it.


    As for welcoming Wu Qizhe personally, it''s just an episode. It''s a time of trouble. It''s better to have one more friend than one more enemy.


    Shen Luoyan''s face is not very good-looking. She wanted to report to Li Mi and Wu Qizhe in advance, but she didn''t expect that as soon as Li mi entered the city, Zhai rang dragged him to Dadou''s house.


    "Who do you think you are?" A general next to Li mi suddenly clapped his hands and pointed to Wu Qizhe and asked aloud.


    The eyes of all cast in the past, this is not Li Mi''s confidant general Zu Junyan, he this is to make that place.


    When Zu Junyan came to the banquet, he didn''t look at Zhai rang, the leader. Of course, he was also a smart man. He had already seen his master''s displeasure to Wu Qizhe, so he dared to challenge Wu Qizhe recklessly. Li mi doesn''t know the sound and color. He sips the wine in his glass. He also wants to see if Wu Qizhe, who is famous in southeast coastal areas, has real talent. Moreover, he heard that the other party also has the secret of Yang Gong''s treasure house. If the other party really has some skills, he doesn''t mind bending down to make friends after the dinner. Now let Zu Junyan try the water first.


    "All of you here are the great meritorious officials of Wagang army, especially Mi Gong, who led Wagang army to conquer Xingluo granary. Since then, Wagang army has no food problem. It is the most powerful volunteer army in the world. " Zujunyan said this, obviously put Li mi in a higher position than the big leader zhairang.


    This can''t help but make Zhai rang''s confidants Shan xiongxin, Cheng Yaojin and others feel slightly dissatisfied. Although you are telling the truth, you don''t need to save face and don''t give big dragon head any more.


    "And the rest of you are all heroes who fought no less than 100 bloody battles and made great contributions to Wagang army." Zujunyan pointed to Wu Qizhe and asked, "what qualifications do you have to sit at the same table with all of you here? You''re just a leader of the grassroots bandits who doesn''t make a clear statement. Don''t you blush when you sit with the left leader?"


    Both Qin Shubao and Xu Ziling, sitting behind Wu Qizhe, intend to get up and teach a lesson to the man named Zu Junyan. However, they see Wu Qizhe''s hand gently swinging under the desk, indicating that they can solve the problem themselves without making a sound.


    Shen Luoyan''s pretty face changes slightly. She knows that Wu Qizhe is a master who won''t let himself be wronged. Zu Junyan is miserable.


    "Pop." Sure enough, a loud burst of applause resounded directly throughout the hall


    Before they could react, they saw that Zu Junyan had been slapped on the ground and his left cheek was swollen.


    The others looked at each other. They realized that it was Wu Qizhe''s strength that hurt Zu Junyan, but they didn''t see him do it at all.


    Wu Qizhe was sitting in the same place. It seemed that nothing happened just now.


    "Ouch." Zujunyan screamed again, his right cheek became swollen, and his mouth spit out a pool of blood, mixed with teeth.


    Li Mi''s face is gloomy, and he doesn''t see how the other party does it. This skill is really not simple. Moreover, he is close to Zhang Yuan away from Zu Junyan, so it''s not easy for him to launch internal force to hit Zu Junyan''s face. He can also hurt people in the air, but he can''t write so lightly.


    "As a dog, you have to have the consciousness of a dog. When your master doesn''t speak, but you are barking wildly here, I have to teach you a lesson for your master." Wu Qizhe sneered.


    Compared to a dog, zujunyan''s inner humiliation can be imagined. He wanted to open his mouth to refute, but he couldn''t say a complete word.


    Zu Junyan climbed up to Li Mi''s desk and said, "hiss, MI Gong, you must make the decision for him."


    People on Shan xiongxin''s side can''t help but smile, especially Cheng Yaojin, who is usually big.


    Before Li mi spoke, Shen Luoyan shook his head at him.


    When Li mi thought about it, he understood what Shen Luoyan meant. On the one hand, Wu Qizhe''s martial arts skills are not low, and on the other hand, he is responsible for the secret of Yang Gong''s treasure house. If he can win him over, his role will be much greater than that of Zu Junyan.


    It''s just that his subordinates have been taught a lesson. He doesn''t say anything. Will he be looked down upon by people here? Even his confidants won''t defend him. Who dares to take refuge in him in the future.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition, and the author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898)

 Chapter 682

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    "Brother Qizhe, although Jun Yan''s behavior is a little reckless just now, are you too reckless? Don''t you give me face at all?" After thinking about it, Li mi still thinks that he should protect Zu Junyan.


    After all, he still wants to bring down the big dragon head. If he makes a move that makes the palm feel cold at this time, it is not conducive to his next action, and it is not conducive to his future acceptance of the Wagang army.


    Zhai rang sat at the top of the table and felt comfortable. He did not expect that his kindness to Wu Qizhe would lead to such unexpected results.


    But it''s also Li Mi''s fault. He can''t manage his subordinates well. His eyes are like electricity. Looking at Su Su, who is worried, he has plans in his heart.


    "If I don''t give Wagang army face, he is already a dead body." Wu Qizhe said arrogantly.


    "What a big tone. Who do you think you are? Wagang army here, you are talking wildly. Next second, I''ll put you in a different place." Li Mi''s other heart, Xu Shiji, looks at Wu Qizhe viciously, as if the other party owes him 100000 liang of silver.


    Wu Qizhe is too lazy to pay attention to Xu Shiji. Instead, he looks at Zhai rang and says, "big dragon head, is that what you mean?"


    Zhai rang wanted to watch a good play, but he didn''t expect that Wu Qizhe suddenly handed the ball to him. He immediately straightened his face and said, "Xu Shiji, you have a part to talk about here. Qizhe brothers are my guests. How can you say nothing? Today, I won''t investigate you for your first offence, and I won''t sit down for you."


    Looking at Li Mi, Xu Shiji seems to say that as long as he gives an order, he not only leads Wu Qizhe, but also leads Zhai rang to solve the problem.


    But how could Li mi be so unwise? First of all, in front of so many people, the army is still in the barracks, and it''s not good to be stuck in a stalemate.


    But let Li mi micro arrive, don''t understand is, always calm and calm Xu Shiji how can be so impulsive.


    It''s about Shen Luoyan again. It turns out that Xu Shiji found that as soon as Wu Qizhe arrived at the scene, his fiancee''s eyes were staring at each other, worried and concerned. All kinds of expressions were different. On the contrary, his fiance was gorgeous and ignored. As soon as he met a woman, the man lost his mind, so it just happened again.


    Li mi shakes his head slightly. Xu Shiji has to sit at the meeting, but he sees Shen Luoyan''s look. He has a deep hatred in his heart and takes it for granted that his fiancee is worried about other men.


    After all, Li Mi has not openly rebelled, and his confidants still want to give Zhai face.


    But with just the episode, in the face of delicious food and wine, all the people with ghosts on the scene have lost interest.


    Seeing that no one was bothering her lover, she could not help sighing and continued to pour tea and wine for the general of Wagang army. After all, she had not officially left dalongtou mansion, so she didn''t feel aggrieved when she did these things.


    Wang bodang looks at Su Su, who is getting closer and closer to him. He doesn''t like Su Su for a day or two. He just doesn''t find a suitable opportunity to offer it. But today, he feels that the opportunity has arrived. The secret Lord has no different momentum. He just asks for a servant girl in the family of dalongtou. Zhai rang won''t refuse.


    A gust of fragrant wind blowing, the daughter''s body fragrance, Wang bodang can''t help but close his eyes to enjoy, listening to the sound of pouring wine, he only opened his eyes, big hand is about to grasp Su Su''s jade hand.


    "Ah..." Su Su was terrified, and the wine pot didn''t hold steady. She directly hit Wang bodang, and the wine soaked most of his coat.


    "Su Su, what''s the matter?" Zhai rang of the theme said solemnly. Su Su retreated to one side, didn''t know how to open his mouth, and faltered: "it''s me who spilled wine on Wang bodang."


    "Not in the way, not in the way." Wang bodang naturally won''t worry about this small matter, and continued to say, "big dragon head, I''m in love with Su Su at first sight. I don''t know if big dragon head can reward me with Su Su."


    Zhai rang looked at Wu Qizhe quietly to see what the young man would do.


    "Put your mother''s bullshit, sister Su Su is not an item, how can you give it freely." Xu Ziling kicked over the table and said something rude.


    Su Su''s face faded, and she stood still, looking at Wu Qizhe in the distance.


    "Big dragon head, you can''t even bear to be a servant girl. It''s chilling our hearts." Wang bodang said.


    Li Mi''s face is a little bit unhappy. Wang Bo is his student. Everything is good, but he only likes women''s color, which makes him unhappy. It''s not easy for him to ask Zhai rang for such things. He thinks that Zhai rang won''t refuse because of his face.


    As for other people who are doing the same thing, they also sneer at what Wang bodang has done. It''s true that men like female se, but they will never be as ugly as Wang bodang.


    Moreover, Su Su was originally the maid of Da Longtou''s family. She should ask for Da Longtou''s help and let Da Longtou''s face go. Of course, these are the ideas of Zhai rang''s confidants.


    As for Li Mi''s men, it''s a great pleasure to see Zhai make a fool of himself!


    Except for one person, that is Shen Luoyan. She knows that Su Su and Wu Qizhe have a different relationship, otherwise they would not sleep together at the inn that night.


    "Big dragon head, if you don''t want to give up, I''ll send it back to your house after I sleep." Wang bodang seemed to be arrogant and didn''t pay attention to Zhai rang. He reached out to catch Su Su, but he caught nothing.


    Su Su''s body seemed to be pulled by the air engine, and the whole person floated up and directly sat down in Wu Qizhe''s arms.


    "It''s OK. I''ll teach him a lesson for you." Wu Qizhe reached Su Su''s ear and comforted her in a soft voice.


    "Ziling, take care of Su Su for me." Wu Qizhe jumped up, and in a second he had arrived at the center of the hall.


    Xu Ziling and Qin Shubao stood by Su Su as if they did not pay attention to the people present.


    Wu Qizhe stares at Wang bodang with tiger eyes, as if looking at a dead man.


    Zhai rang, the leader of the theme, really wants to clap his hands. That''s what he''s waiting for.


    "What do you want to do? This is dalongtou mansion. Do you want to offend the whole Wagang army?" Wang bodang also reflected that he had kicked the iron plate. He didn''t expect that Su Su had a lot to do with Wu Qizhe, but he knew that he couldn''t retreat. If he did, would he still have the face to hang out in Wagang army, and he believed that the secret Lord would defend himself.


    Shen Luoyan''s pretty face is shocked. Although Wu Qizhe''s martial arts are only heard, she should really start at this moment. In addition, this is the Grand Dragon''s mansion, which is very bad for the secret Lord. In her heart, she really doesn''t want to see Wu Qizhe and Li mi fight.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition, and the author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898)

 Chapter 683

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Wu Qizhe sneers, and his palms gather fire light. In the blink of an eye, shichongshan skill has reached the seventh level. With him as the center, a fire red light twinkles around his body.


    All the people present, except Su Su, Xu Ziling and Qin Shubao, were imprisoned by an invisible force.


    Zhai rang, Li Mi, Shen Luoyan and Xu Shiji, who have already reached the first-class level, suddenly feel that their bodies can''t move. It seems that there is an invisible force field that makes it difficult for them to move half a point.


    Moreover, the temperature of the whole hall is rising continuously. It was the day of early spring, but it is like being in the hot summer, sweating and feeling like being in the sea of lava and fire.


    Shen Luoyan''s clothes were all wet, and the sweat even slipped down his neck along his forehead.


    Just when everyone was in this strange and hot environment, a dragon chant rang through the hall. They had never seen a real dragon, but the sound in front of them seemed to be the real dragon chant.


    "Roar."


    With the guidance of Wu Qizhe''s palm style, a powerful fire dragon sprang out from between his palms, not in a hurry to move towards the target, but circled in the hall to show its power.


    Li mi was sweating. He couldn''t even speak. The sound of the dragon was not far away. From a slightly deviated angle of view, he was always staring at the fire dragon hovering in the air. He was worried that it would tear himself to pieces in the next second. If so, how unwilling he would be. His dream of emperor had not begun yet.


    At this moment, Wu Qizhe is the God King who controls everything, because everyone''s life and death are in his hands. Looking at Wang bodang who died, he has no pity.


    If other people are still lucky, Wang bodang feels that he has faced death. With his murderous eyes and hot air, he is a lamb waiting to be slaughtered. He doesn''t want to beg for mercy, but he can''t open his mouth at all.


    "The dragon has regrets!"


    Wu Qizhe in the hall gave a violent drink, which was like "the dragon has regrets!" It''s the most powerful one of the eighteen dragon subduing palms. The flaming dragon''s body directly attacks Wang bodang.


    Wang bodang could only watch the fire dragon tearing at him like a real dragon. At the moment when the fire dragon was added to his body, he didn''t even have time to scream. Because the temperature was too high, the moment before the fire dragon passed through his body, his head had been evaporated by the high temperature, and then his body was carbonized and disappeared completely.


    At the same time, after killing Wang bodang, the fire dragon disappeared.


    "Hoo... Hoo..." there were big gasps in the hall. At this moment, they were completely free from Wu Qizhe''s confinement. Of course, they didn''t rely on their ability to break free, but Wu Qizhe took the initiative to let go of their shackles.


    It''s just that Wu Qizhe has just been able to imprison all the people present. It''s not a force field, but one of the skills he first learned in the world of "biochemical crisis". After many times of evolution, the idea wave has already reached an incredible level. Let alone imprison the people present, it''s easy to imprison thousands of troops at the same time.


    Wu Qizhe then faced Zhai rang and said: "the big dragon head won''t blame me for killing Wang Bo to be a good se disciple, right?"


    Zhai rang was also frightened, but he was relieved to think that Wu Qizhe had just killed Li mi. He praised: "brother Qizhe, you''ve done a good job. I''ve long wanted to eliminate Wang Bo from Wagang army. Today, brother Qizhe is enforcing the law on behalf of him. It''s really a great pleasure. It should come to light." Then he raised his glass and drank it. Zhai rang''s family didn''t feel lonely when they died. Originally Wang bodang was a member of Li Mi''s family, and they had a clear distinction. It would be good if they didn''t clap their hands when they died.


    In you, the feeling that life and death are out of control just now really makes them feel uncomfortable, but after seeing Wu Qizhe''s strength, Cheng Yaojin, who has always been fearless, wisely shut his mouth.


    Wu Qizhe''s eyes turned to Li Mi to see if the second leader of Wagang army would have the courage to take revenge for his subordinates.


    Li Mi''s heart trembles when Wu Qizhe stares at him directly. He doesn''t dare to say anything. At that moment, his feelings are particularly deep. He is like a giant. He can''t resist or can''t resist.


    "That''s how it was revealed. Wagang army will still be my friend in the future. Of course, if any of you are Wang bodang''s friends and want revenge, please come to me. I will never show mercy." When Wu Qizhe spoke, his eyes were still fixed on Li mi.


    Li mi holds his glass higher than his eyes to hide his uneasiness. If he dares to avenge Wang bodang at the moment, he will not think that he is Wu Qizhe''s opponent. What has just happened has made him completely scared. What''s more, he will fight Wu Qizhe.


    As for Shen Luoyan''s fiance Xu Shiji, who wanted to show Wu Qizhe the color before, he is as good as a cat now. His eyes are low, and he doesn''t even have the courage to see Wu Qizhe.


    Not to mention Zu Junyan, he should be glad that he can keep his life. The other party only gave him a few slaps, which is regarded as an extra legal kindness to him. Otherwise, like his colleague Wang bodang, he can''t even keep his ashes, which will be directly evaporated.


    If Shen Luoyan had doubts about Wu Qizhe''s martial arts before, it''s totally shocking now. It''s beyond the common sense of martial arts. Although he doesn''t know how his martial arts compare with the three great masters, it''s basically impossible for him to hurt zhairang.


    After all, it is impossible for them to mobilize large forces to deal with zhairang. If they do so, the Wagang army will be torn apart. Although Li Mi''s reputation has already surpassed zhairang, there are still many people loyal to zhairang. Therefore, it is the most unwise act to mobilize the army to encircle and suppress dalongtou mansion.


    With what just happened, Wu Qizhe was not interested in staying. He left the hall with Su Su Xu Ziling and Qin Shubao.


    Li mi also broke up with his confidants. Instead of letting them go, he came to his mansion.


    Li mi looked at his three subordinates like water. After a long time, he said, "you''re talking. Can you just let this guy named Wu Qizhe stay in dalongtou mansion all the time?"


    The three look at each other, even Shen Luoyan, who has always been full of wisdom and resourcefulness, has no good idea. Does it mean that no one can kill Wu Qizhe directly? If she doesn''t want to, no one can do it!


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition, and the author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898)

 Chapter 684

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    "Shiji, what should we do to deal with Wu Qizhe?" Li mi looked at his confidant think tank.


    Xu Shiji pondered for a moment and said, "Duke MI, we can wait until Wu Qizhe is alone and send a large team of people to encircle and suppress. No matter how powerful his martial arts are, can he still deal with thousands of troops and horses?"


    Shen Luoyan shook his head and said, "it''s really hard to say. Does the secret Lord have the impression of the Yellow faced man beside him?"


    "Oh, do you know Luoyan?" Li mi looks forward to seeing Shen Luoyan. Is it that his military adviser has bribed Wu Qizhe''s men, so that he has more opportunities to start.


    "He is Qin Qiong. Before, he was a general under Zhang xutuo, but he was sent to Pengcheng some time ago. I fought with him and won by chance." Shen Luoyan said.


    "It seems that Qin Qiong is not very good either." When it comes to military skills, Xu Shiji thinks that he will never lose Shen Luoyan.


    "Listen to me first." Shen Luoyan glared at Xu Shiji in displeasure, and continued: "Lord MI, Qin Qiong led thousands of elite officers and troops, and had the advantage of geographical advantage. If there was no new opportunity, I had to lead the troops to withdraw all the way. At this time, a man with excellent martial arts appeared on the battlefield, that is, Wu Qizhe you see today, He has upset the whole army by himself, which gives me a chance to defeat Qin Qiong. "


    "So it is futile to send a large army to encircle and suppress him?" Li mi felt his chin and said in distress.


    "I don''t think that Wu Qizhe can really defeat thousands of troops and horses. As long as he has excellent lightness skills and knows how to change battle lines, he may not be able to come and go freely among thousands of troops and horses." Xu Shiji retorts.


    Shen Luoyan took a look at Xu Shiji and said, "so, Shiji, do you have a way to deal with him?"


    Xu Shiji was not angry either. He said, "it''s easy to hide a gun, but hard to defend a hidden arrow. Since it''s hard to deal with him, why don''t you use some means?"


    "Shiji, what do you mean?" Li mi looks forward to Xu Shiji.


    "It''s very simple." Xu Shiji said with a confident smile: "we bribe several servants in dalongtou mansion to poison them secretly. This problem will not be solved. We can also poison the dragon head by the way."


    Zu Junyan said: "I don''t think this plan is reliable. The big dragon head mansion is heavily guarded. It''s not easy to poison food. Moreover, their level of experts and ordinary poisons may not be effective."


    Li Mi''s face was gloomy and said, "what do you mean? Is my plan so delayed? If Wu Qizhe doesn''t leave dalongtou mansion one day, we won''t fight zhairang one day."


    "The secret Lord calms his anger." Zu Junyan said with a smile: "of course, we can''t delay the important affairs of the secret Lord. We don''t know when Wu Qizhe will leave, but the big dragon head will not stay in the mansion all the time. There will always be military affairs out of the mansion. I think Wu Qizhe won''t protect the big dragon head personally. At that time, our opportunity will come."


    "It''s still too slow to take effect. As time goes on, it''s easy to change." Li mi clenched his fist. He didn''t want to wait all day. He was going to do it tonight.


    Zu Junyan turned his eyes and had another idea. He said, "I don''t think it''s better to win this Wu Qizhe over to our camp. You should know that this man not only has excellent martial arts, but also has the mystery of Yang Gong''s treasure house. If he wins over, it will be of great benefit to MI Gong''s hegemony. Of course, the premise is that MI Gong can forget the death of bodang."


    "Zu Junyan, what you said is funny. You know Wu very well. How can you win him over to us?" Xu Shiji was not happy with Wu Qizhe. When he heard what Zu Junyan said, he immediately refuted it. Shen Luoyan didn''t retort. He wanted to hear what Zu Junyan had.


    Li mi did not pay attention to Xu Shiji''s words, but looked at Zu Junyan and said: "Junyan, you continue to say."


    "Nowadays, with his great momentum, all the heroes in the world come to him. Compared with Zhai rang, he is undoubtedly the bright Lord that the virtuous officials can''t get." Zu Junyan flattered first.


    Li Mi is happy in his heart and smiles. He is obviously very satisfied with what Zu Junyan said.


    "In addition, our Wagang army has been expanding its territory and conquering xingluocang. Although there is no shortage of food, the rest of the military is really stretched out! If we can open the treasure house through Wu Qizhe, it''s really great. It''s absolutely beneficial to the great cause of MI Gong without any harm. " Zu Junyan said that he couldn''t help smiling when he was proud.


    Li Mi''s eyes were clear, and he was obviously moved by Zu Junyan''s proposal. As for Wang bodang''s death, it seemed insignificant in front of the world''s hegemony.


    "After talking for a long time, you didn''t say how to win over the Wu. You can''t just say a word to the secret Lord, and the other party will accept it." Xu Shiji came out to refute again for the first time.


    Even Li mi was not happy with what he said. Although he knew that it was impossible, he was not convinced. Was he not qualified to let Wu Qizhe accept his bow?


    Zujunyan was also uncomfortable. He flashed a cold light in his eyes. He cleared his throat and went on: "the reason why I dare to say that is sure. Can the secret Lord remember who Wu Qizhe did it for Wang bodang?"


    Li mi immediately responded: "it seems to be a maid named Su Su in zhairang''s family."


    "So it is." Zujunyan nodded and said: "this is enough to show that Wu Qizhe is absolutely a lecheron. He would not hesitate to offend the secret Lord for the sake of a mere maid. It is conceivable that such a person is not difficult to win over. Even if he has amazing ability, he is just like Lv Bu at best. If he uses it well, he will definitely become a useless weapon in the secret Lord''s hands."


    "But we can''t find a beauty to give to Wu Qizhe for a while." Li Mi is in trouble again.


    Zu Junyan took a bad look at Xu Shiji and continued to say, "how can you forget that there is such a suitable person in front of you and far away?"


    The words are clear. However, the three people present are all smart people. How can they not understand them.


    "Zu Junyan, what do you say? Luoyan is my fiancee." Xu Shiji rushes over and tears directly with Zu Junyan.


    Zu Junyan pushed Xu Shiji away and retreated to Li Mi: "what''s the matter with your fiancee? You''re not married. What''s the small sacrifice for the great cause of MI Gong?"


    "It''s not your fiancee. Of course you said so. Do you agree to give your wife?" Xu Shiji pointed to Zu Junyan and said that he was angry.


    Zu Junyan said: "as long as for the great cause of MI Gong, there''s nothing to be reluctant to do. It''s just that my family is ugly. If I give it to Wu Qizhe, he will probably think that I''m humiliating him. If I make a fool of myself at that time, it''s not bad for MI Gong." He laughed in his heart. Although his wife is not so beautiful, she is not ugly either. It''s just that the scene still needs to be said. Xu Shiji is so angry that he doesn''t know what''s wrong with her from now on. She has always been right with him.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition, and the author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898)

 Chapter 685

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Li mi frowned slightly and said, "Luo Yan, what do you think of this?"


    Shen Luoyan sighed with a faint look of sadness. He said indifferently, "as long as it''s for the sake of the great cause of secret service, Luoyan will never look back."


    "Geese, how can you, in this way, where do you put me?" Xu Shiji''s face is iron green.


    "Shiji, that''s your fault. You can only beat me if you give up your ego. Can''t you even give up this sacrifice for the great cause of secret service?" Zujunyan Yin Yang strange airway.


    "Mi Gong, i..." Xu Shiji was entangled in his heart. There were a thousand of them, and ten thousand of them didn''t want to.


    "Don''t say that again." Li mi stopped Xu Shiji and said, "Luoyan, if I let you use the beauty trick to slow your heart, can you do it?"


    Shen Luoyan''s face changed slightly, and said, "I''m afraid that Wu Qizhe won''t be attracted to me. At that time, it will backfire, but it will delay the secret affairs."


    "Yes, MI Gong." Xu Shiji is firmly opposed to letting Shen Luoyan carry out the beauty trick. It should be said that no man can accept it.


    Li mi said with a smile: "don''t be modest, Luo Yan. Su Su in Da Longtou''s family is just a slightly attractive woman, who can fascinate Wu Qizhe. However, Luo Yan''s beauty is more than ten times that of Su Su Su. I believe that as long as you take the initiative, no man can resist your charm, so you can do whatever you want to do


    "Mi Gong, where do you put me?" Xu Shiji looks sad and sentimental. After all, he is being interviewed by a group of people in front of him. No matter how good he is, he can''t accept it.


    Looking at Xu Shiji''s little daughter''s gesture, Li mi could not help laughing and said: "don''t worry, I won''t let Luoyan really commit himself to him. It''s just an expedient measure. When Luoyan gets the secret of Yanggong''s treasure house, it''s killing or cutting. It doesn''t depend on our mood." That is to say, as long as he knows what he thinks in his heart.


    As soon as Xu Shiji heard that he didn''t need to know what his fiancee was really like, he was a little relieved.


    Shen Luoyan is surprised. The secret Lord is still going to kill Wu Qizhe, which makes her a little embarrassed. If she can persuade Wu Qizhe to really take refuge in the secret Lord, will the secret Lord give up this idea?


    Then I feel funny in my heart. Do you worry with his ability? Thousands of troops couldn''t stop him. Even if he used any tricks, it would be useless, and he was the most important part of the plan.


    If it was before, she might not hesitate to do harm to Wu Qizhe, but now, she really can''t do it.


    After discussing the details of the beauty trick, Li mi let the three go.


    Xu Shiji stinks and doesn''t have a good face for his fiancee. After all, Shen Luoyan didn''t refuse fiercely, which makes his face as a man embarrassing.


    Shen Luoyan is too lazy to pay attention to Xu Shiji. After she leaves the mansion in a hurry, she rushes to her own Luoyan village, leaving Xu Shiji to eat ashes behind the carriage.


    At the same time, Wu Qizhe also made his own arrangements to send Su Su, Xu Ziling and Qin Shubao out of Xingyang city overnight.


    Originally, there were only three of them, but Su Su had to talk to the eldest lady Zhai Jiao, so this had to increase the number. In addition to the three of them, there were Zhai Jiao and ChuChu, the maid, Tu Shufang, the chief manager arranged by Zhai rang to protect her daughter, and a pair of elite men.


    This is Xingyang. After all, Zhai rang is a big leader in name. Li mi was able to arrange a couple to go out of the city before he revolted publicly. After Wu Qizhe sent Xu Ziling and Qin Shubao to Pengcheng, they contacted Dongming school, and then returned to Zhoushan Island by sea.


    In fact, it''s almost impossible to have any problems. Another skill Wu Qizhe learned from Wu Xingyun is to keep an eye on the safety of Su Su and others at any time.


    Wu Qizhe''s mastery of this skill has already exceeded that of Wu Xingyun. Wu Xingyun''s observation range is very limited, but Wu Qizhe is not. His observation range has already exceeded that of Qian Li, or even further. The reason why he can achieve this level is naturally related to his second generation Pangu zombie lineage.


    If we say that Wu Qizhe himself is the most powerful, it is definitely not his internal martial arts, but his terrible zombie constitution of the second generation.


    The speed has already exceeded the speed of sound, and the physical strength of itself can''t see the limit at all. Of course, it''s just that we haven''t met a stronger one.


    As for the power of the elements of the five elements, the power of wood can cure injuries and delay aging indefinitely. Of course, zombies themselves are immortal, so the power of wood is of no use to Wu Qizhe himself, but it is of infinite use to others.


    The other elements, not to mention the power, play to the extreme, have the power to destroy the sky and the earth.


    Of course, this power is also relative. There is a big gap between Wu Qizhe''s power and that of the real God. But you can say that Wu Qizhe has no pressure to face the general second and third line God, or even the slightly more powerful first line God.


    And Wu Qizhe also has a very powerful artifact, which is the magic cube of the universe, or infinite gem.


    But he was surprised that there was a difference between the infinite gem in Marvel movies and the infinite gem in comics. If the element gem he now owns was split from the nemesis, there would be another cosmic magic cube in Marvel Universe.


    There is a clear description in the movie. Infinite stones are made from the essence of the big bang, and are almost the most powerful objects in the universe. It can be said that it has nothing to do with nemesis.


    Of course, Wu Qizhe can also go to Marvel comic world to gather infinite gems, but with his current strength, he is simply abused. You should know that the power system in comic is not so strong as that in movie world.


    However, the extermination of hegemony in "Avengers alliance 3" is still quite terrible. It just destroys half of the life in the universe with one loud finger. Well, it''s not a god anymore, it''s just the level of Creator.


    It''s the star Baron inside that makes people very uncomfortable. It''s just like the pig''s teammates. He''s going to take off mieba''s gloves, but he wakes up with a pair of iron fists, which leads to the destruction of most members of the Avengers League.


    So even if you go to marvel in the movie universe, Wu Qizhe has to think twice, but as long as you don''t encounter hegemony, it shouldn''t be too dangerous.


    With his current strength, he basically doesn''t have to expose the power of his second-generation Pangu zombies in the Tang Dynasty. He can be invincible by all kinds of martial arts he has learned.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition, and the author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898)

 Chapter 686

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Wu Qizhe had dinner with Zhai ranggang the next day, and a servant came to report to him. Shen Luoyan asked him to have a talk.


    Zhai rang naturally won''t stop it, nor can he. After a talk with Wu Qizhe, he knows that such an amazing figure is hard for him to use. If Li Mi has the intention of taking the other party back, he will only insult himself in the end.


    Wu Qizhe got on the carriage, and soon the carriage turned into a stone road and headed for a mansion. He was lying in the carriage freely. He didn''t pay any attention to Li Mi''s or Shen Luoyan''s tricks. He said, "in the face of absolute strength, all conspiracies are just vain."


    Soon came to the door of Shen Luoyan''s mansion, under the guidance of two maids, walked into Shen Luoyan''s quiet and elegant mansion. After the maid saw him sit down, she offered him tea and went to Shanshan again, leaving him sitting in the hall alone.


    Wu Qizhe is idle and bored. He looks around. The hall is not only elegant, but also colorful. The center of the hall is covered with a large carpet with cloud pattern and pure color, which makes people feel comfortable.


    Just then, the feeling of being peeped at in his heart. Wu Qizhe is amused. Is it that Shen Luoyan is secretly observing herself? What''s the matter with her? She asks her to meet her, and why she doesn''t show up.


    Long body, also don''t care about each other''s ideas, went to the window, stretched a waist, stretch that can make any woman intoxicated with the great body, looking out, so that people who peep in the dark can see his face more clearly.


    Shen Luoyan is in a bit of a state of mind. It started when she made up her mind to show her beauty. When Li mi agreed to the plan, she surprisingly didn''t oppose it, and didn''t think much about her fiance Xu Shiji''s feelings.


    Doesn''t she like her fiance Xu Shiji? She didn''t know how to explain it, or her personal honor and disgrace were not important at all compared with the grand cause of MI Gong, or Xu Shiji didn''t matter much in her mind.


    Yes, if she is really disgusted with Wu Qizhe, she will promise to show her beauty trick. Even though she is a unique woman in ancient and modern times, does she really not care about the innocence of her daughter''s family at all?


    When she was at the secret mansion yesterday, Xu Shiji might not have understood it, but she did. Li mi said "let go" and naturally wanted to use every means to get Wu Qizhe to their side.


    As for what means to use, Li mi doesn''t care. The only thing she cares about is his fiance Xu Shiji, but she doesn''t feel sorry for Xu Shiji. Since she says she is unmarried, there is no one who is sorry.


    The garden outside the window, in the afterglow of the setting sun, is more beautiful than ever. The gentle breeze refreshed him. When I think of the world of Tang Dynasty''s Double Dragons, a world where martial arts are the most important and the jungle is the most powerful, I can''t feel the threat. But compared with other people, I''m not the biggest threat. After what happened yesterday, Li mi was scared, When he killed his confidant General Wang Bo, he didn''t dare to give a fart.


    Of course, he didn''t kill people for no reason. It was Wang Bo who provoked him first. If the other party didn''t have the eyesight to provoke his own woman, he naturally didn''t want to do it.


    As for whether Wang bodang didn''t know Su Su''s relationship with him, so he dared to make such provocations. He didn''t care at all. He just killed one person, and the other party had a reason to kill him.


    Perhaps after experiencing so many worlds, he is really indifferent to life. He must be very different from the one who never came to subspace, and even his inner expansion is not certain. But fortunately, even though he has experienced so much of the world, met so many people, and happened so many things, he is still not a bad guy.


    The sound of footsteps. The maid asked him to meet Shen Luoyan inside. Wu Qizhe followed the maid to the house. As soon as he crossed the threshold, he saw Shen Luoyan leaning on the long cushion at the other end, with a relaxed posture and a chin in one hand, especially his beautiful face and snow-white ankles exposed under the Luo skirt, forming a picture of a beautiful woman lying in the horizontal position that can fascinate any man. There was no light in the small hall, and the yellow sunlight came in through the two large carved windows in the West. The maid stepped back and left Wu Qizhe standing in front of the door. Shen Luoyan in the setting sun is wearing a Luoyi made of some kind of material. Maybe it''s silk mixed with other things. The earrings are dark yellow jade, with a gold hairpin inserted in the cloud like bun, shining with bright pearls. The silk skirt is light, and the delicate body exudes rich fragrance.


    This beautiful woman in troubled times has a picturesque face. Her skin is white and red, which is very attractive. Combined with the moving posture, it shows the graceful and lazy posture, mature and charming style. Compared with Fu junluo, it is another kind of charming beauty.


    Wu Qizhe deliberately pretended not to be moved. He came to her bed a few steps like a tiger. He said, "it''s unreasonable for a wild goose to fall. Since I''m invited, I''m allowed to sit in the hall, but I''m at ease in the back hall. How can I treat guests like this?" After her words, she has no scruples. She gives her unreserved attention to her angry body, but she doesn''t show the air of Se fan. It''s just like appreciating a treasure in a few cabinets in the outer hall.


    Shen Luoyan chuckled and made a clear voice better than the silver bell. She said in a soft voice, "I''m busy with my business! It''s Luoyan''s fault to keep Qizhe waiting for a long time, but as a big man, you can''t haggle with a little girl like me, can you? "


    "That''s right. It''s worth waiting a little longer to see such a beautiful state of falling geese." Wu Qizhe''s flower path.


    Shen Luo wild goose stares at him one eye, tiny angry way: "you, or that kind of not serious, sit." Qianyu pointed to the Hu stool beside him.


    Wu Qizhe smiles and sits down in the most natural and unrestrained manner. He looks deeply into her misty eyes, but he doesn''t speak.


    Shen Luoyan pretended to be unhappy and said, "do you always look at our daughter''s house with such unbridled eyes?"


    Wu Qizhe smile, a face of infatuated color, said: "if it is not the beauty of falling wild goose, how can I be so unscrupulous, this is not just showing the charm of falling wild goose, let me not extricate myself from the mud foot deep."


    Shen Luoyan stayed for a while and sat upright. Some don''t know what to do. Even his fiance, Xu Shiji, has never said such straightforward love words to her. When he thinks that his task is to lure the man in front of him, he can''t help blushing and heartbeating.


    She is no longer the girl who is not familiar with the world, but in the face of Wu Qizhe''s undisguised appreciation and favor, she can not bear the slightest disgust.


    Of course, it is impossible for her to give up her ideal for the man in front of her.


    Wu Qizhe is proud in his heart, which is a kind of psychological hint extended from his ability to dream. In face-to-face reality, he has obviously sublimated to another height. At least the Qiao military adviser in front of him has never killed him from the beginning to the end.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition, and the author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898)

 Chapter 687

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    "To be honest, what''s the matter with you asking me to come to your Luoyan villa?" Wu Qizhe suddenly looks Su Rong road.


    Shen Luoyan said angrily, "if I want you to come, there must be something. I can''t talk about friendship."


    Wu Qizhe said noncommittally, "it''s a good story. I just killed Wang bodang, Li Mi''s confidant yesterday. Can he expose this.


    Shen Luoyan said with a smile, "the secret master has the heart to cherish the world, and it was Wang Bo who made the mistake last night. How can the secret master not distinguish right from wrong?"


    "Well said, I''m afraid it''s not so simple." Wu Qizhe sneered.


    "Of course, the secret Lord doesn''t blame you, but after all, it''s not easy to explain to the people below." Shen Luoyan''s face is exposed.


    "It''s not easy to explain. If you ask Li Mi to come to me personally, you must give him an explanation." Wu Qizhe showed his murderous spirit.


    "Why, instead of asking you for trouble, you want to ask him for trouble?" Shen Luoyan said with a smile.


    "I don''t say that. As long as he doesn''t trouble me, we''ll be fine." Wu Qizhe waved his hand.


    "That''s good, so I won''t be in the middle." Shen Luoyan looks like she is thinking about Wu Qizhe.


    "Is Luoyan worried about me or Li mi?" Wu Qizhe looks directly at Shen Luoyan.


    Shen Luoyan was ashamed of her daughter''s family: "as a minister of the secret Lord, I naturally want to share my worries for the Lord. As your friend, I naturally worry about you."


    "If I were against Li Mi, would you kill me?" Wu Qizhe''s eyes were fixed.


    "Why do you have to fight and kill? You can''t go to the secret Lord for me." Shen Luoyan''s eyes flow, showing the color of looking forward to begging.


    Wu Qizhe was dumbfounded and laughed: "what''s the relationship between us? Why should I go to Li Mi for you? "


    "Do you have to be told?" Shen Luoyan said angrily: "people like you, so I hope you stay in Wagang. In the future, we will help the secret Lord. Isn''t it beautiful?"


    "If I remember correctly, then Xu Shiji is your fiance. It''s really hard to understand that you suddenly pay me a lot of attention." Wu Qizhe had a strange smile on his lips.


    "You are..." Shen Luoyan said after pondering for a while, "OK, OK, OK, then you''d better take me as the kind of woman who wants to change with each passing day."


    Wu Qizhe got up, moved to the couch, gently removed Shen Luoyan''s snow-white ankle, grabbed each other''s Qianqian jade hand, looked at each other, and said: "I naturally know that Luoyan is a rare strange woman in the world. I''ve been attracted to you since the first time I saw you. When I came to Xingyang, I always wanted to see you. When I knew that you were Xu Shiji''s fiancee, Do you know how sad I am? "


    Shen Luoyan was looking at by Wu Qizhe''s burning eyes, some embarrassed way: "what you said is true or false?"


    "Every word comes from the bottom of my heart. If there is another empty word, it will make me die." Wu Qizhe said that Shen Luoyan didn''t stop him in the middle of the poisonous oath, which made him a little boring.


    "How can you be trusted?" Let Wu Qizhe hold his plain white hands, a pair of wonderful eyes look sad at each other.


    "If it wasn''t for you, do you think Li mi could walk out of the Longtou mansion safely yesterday?" Wu Qizhe sneered¡° You killed the secret Lord? " Shen Luoyan''s face changed slightly.


    "When I killed his beloved general, I naturally wanted to prevent him from waiting for revenge. Instead of having trouble in the future, I''d better start first. The reason why I didn''t do it was because of you." Wu Qizhe sighed.


    "Then I should also thank you." Shen Luoyan said angrily.


    "It''s not necessary. I''m not doing this to make you thank me." Wu Qizhe said cheekily.


    Shen Luoyan also did not blindly put his face, youyou said: "look at my face, from now on don''t do right with the secret Lord, OK?"


    "All right, I promise you, as long as he doesn''t come, I''ll trouble me, and I won''t trouble him." Wu Qizhe agreed.


    Shen Luoyan''s bright and moving face flashed a sense of relief. In her heart, it seemed that she really didn''t want to conflict with them.


    Wu Qizhe looks at Shen Luoyan without concealing his eyes. The distance between the two people is closer, so that they can get closer to each other and even feel each other''s breath.


    Shen Luoyan gives him a burning look, which makes her more gorgeous. The last ray of the sun''s afterglow disappeared under the horizon outside Xingyang city. The small hall darkened, and the two men and women melted into the mysterious environment.


    Wu Qizhe opened the distance between them, sat down at one side of the table, reached for the flint and lit the delicate jade like oil lamp.


    In the light, Shen Luoyan looks at Wu Qizhe''s bright eyes and turns them into two round and bright rare black gems. Wu Qizhe secretly guessed the purpose of Shen Luoyan''s calling him tonight. If he wants to further conquer the body and mind of this handsome military strategist tonight, I don''t know if it''s possible.


    Wu Qizhe once again sat down beside the couch, grabbed Shen Luoyan''s fragrant shoulder and said in a soft voice, "it''s not appropriate for us to waste our time on this beautiful day of Luoyan."


    Shen Luoyan didn''t make any resistance. She softened her body and poured it into Wu Qizhe''s arms. She sighed, "you are no different from other men."


    "I don''t think a man will refuse food, sex and human relations unless he is born with some problems." Wu Qizhe thumb across Shen Luoyan''s white cheek, meaning to point.


    Shen Luoyan blushes and naturally knows what Wu Qizhe is talking about. She gives him a angry look. Although she doesn''t mind giving up her body, she feels that everything seems to be developing too fast, and her goal hasn''t been achieved.


    Let alone let Wu Qizhe take refuge in Li Mi, even the secret of Yang Gong''s treasure house has not been set up yet. Of course, she knows that talking about this at this moment will only make the other party suspicious, and maybe even self defeating.


    Wu Qizhe frivolously carried her delicate jade chin and moved her melon seeds to show her pretty face. At the moment, she gently Wen on her delicious fragrance for more than ten times, then pained Wen. He used his superb means to pick the beauty in Dou''s arms. Shen luoyanjiao / body style swing, trembling all over, breathing faster and faster, Neng''s reaction is increasing, obviously began to move Qing.


    Wu Qizhe left her fragrant shoulder and looked at her half open eyes with pity. He said with deep feeling: "are the wild geese happy?"


    Shen Luoyan showed a coquettish and charming look and said gently: "bad man, how do you want people to answer you?"


    "It''s hard to answer. Just follow your heart." Said Wu Qizhe a pair of big hands have deviated the direction.


    Shen Luoyan slapped Wu Qizhe''s hand with a scarlet face, showing a hint of flattery. She said, "don''t worry, it''s still a long night."


    "The wild geese are so beautiful and moving that it''s hard for people to support themselves." Wu Qizhe''s hand is about to untie Shen Luoyan''s belt£¨ Please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898)

 Chapter 688

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Shen Luoyan smiles, grabs his opponent, and then pulls him up. She says happily like a little girl: "come on! Go to my room. There''s a table of food and wine. Shall we have a heart to heart talk while drinking? "


    They went through the small hall and came to an elegant room. Shen Luoyan brought the wine to Wu Qizhe''s mouth with a charming smile and said, "this is the first glass of wine. Shall we drink half of it alone?"


    Wu Qizhe drank half a glass of wine in Shen Luoyan''s hospitality, then Wen put the wine into her mouth slowly. Shen Luoyan kept silent and couldn''t push him away, but he drank the half glass of wine in his mouth, and his pretty face turned red. Even the two charming little dimples were affected. Wu Qizhe left her mouth and gently took the glass from her hand. Before she had a chance to protest, he poured it into her gasping small Zui and said softly, "this half cup is mine. Don''t drink it up."


    Shen Luoyan looks at him with a white look. The incense is sealed to the other side, and he drinks all the wine in his mouth. Two people separated, Shen Luoyan don''t know is too much wine, a pretty face Yan if peach and plum, Jiaohu a poured into his arms.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t occupy the pretty military adviser in front of her so quickly. She stirred up her pretty face and splashed hot Wen raindrops on her hair, pretty face and ears.


    "Luoyan, you are so beautiful." Wu Qizhe embraces the beautiful woman''s soft waist and says with great emotion.


    Shen Luoyan blushed, but she was still sober. She gave her a white look and said, "how many women have you said that to?"


    Wu Qizhe seriously said: "these are not important, I only know that at this moment, in addition to you, my eyes can not accommodate other women."


    Shen Luo wild goose red tiny pursed, send out a light smile: "even if what you say is a lie, people are also very happy."


    Wu Qizhe no longer words, direct Wen on Shen Luoyan''s charming Zhu.


    Soon the two men moved to the battlefield and came to the fragrant couch. Shen Luoyan was half dressed at this time, and his graceful and attractive demeanor was no doubt revealed.


    Shen Luoyan takes the initiative to hook Wu Qizhe''s neck, eyes slightly away from each other''s hot line of sight, let each other''s rain like hot Wen fall on his delicate and white neck skin.


    My eyes swept over the wall at random. I was shy in my heart. This is the shadow of me and him.


    No, Shen Luoyan suddenly felt abnormal. It was not the projection of himself and Qizhe. The shadow was shaking with life, and it was also mixed with glittering silver.


    Said late, then fast, Shen Luoyan just looked up, a black figure has jumped down in the air. The silver sword in each other''s hand is like a rocket. The vanguard''s sword spirit has pierced Wu Qizhe''s back.


    Shen Luoyan''s white face shows a trace of despair and sadness, and her eyes are full of crystal tears. She can''t tell the person clearly for a moment, but thinks that Li Mi is using her. When Wu Qizhe''s vigilance is relaxed to the lowest, she suddenly kills her.


    Just when Shen Luoyan is despairing and sad and thinks that Wu Qizhe is about to hit the sword, the whole room is suddenly full of light. A golden light, centered on the two people on the couch, bursts into the sky fiercely. Even the moonlight in the night will be eclipsed.


    The assassin''s sword had not penetrated into the opponent''s skin for half a minute, but it was blown out by a strong anti shock force. His body was like lightning and hit on the beam. The beam was directly broken, but when it was about to break the tiles, it was blocked by another invisible force.


    The assassin hit in the air. His viscera seemed to be dislocated. The pain was unbearable. A mouthful of blood gushed out. The shadow assassin Yang Xuyan suffered a big loss tonight.


    Shen Luoyan looked at what happened between the electric light and flint, and seemed to be a little shaken. Her jade hands were holding Wu Qizhe''s tiger body, and she obviously didn''t know what to do. Wu Qizhe didn''t look at the figure behind him. His backhand was a golden sword.


    "Ah..." Yang Xuyan let out a scream. He felt the pain coming from somewhere. It was like a part of his body had been torn. He had been seriously injured. In addition to the golden sword he had just come, he didn''t react to it, so he had already been attacked.


    "Today''s enmity will be paid back ten times by Yang Xuyan in the future." With this sound, Yang Xuyan did not dare to stay any longer. He turned his sword. His sword soared to the sky. He immediately poked a big hole in the roof and used his phantom body method. In a flash, he had already flown out of the roof.


    Yang Xuyan has just been swept by Wu Qizhe''s golden sword into the man''s image / sign. He is bleeding heavily. It is obvious that he has been destroyed once. It''s not too humiliating to say that. But why didn''t he stay to revenge Wu Qizhe? Because he knew that the gap between them was so big that he couldn''t even break each other''s vigorous Qi, let alone talk about other things.


    Yang Xuyan''s body is far away, and his whole heart is bleeding. His Dong Shuni originally intended to take away the red pill from the other party after going back this time, but now he has become a useless person. What''s more, he falsely talks about the grand plan and hegemony in his heart. Has there been a eunuch who has been on the Ninth Five Year Plan in all ages?


    His hatred for Wu Qizhe can be said to have reached the point of immortality. If he doesn''t kill the other party, it''s hard to get rid of his hatred.


    On the other side, the scene just happened. Shen Luoyan was obviously not in the mood to continue. He pulled up the cup and wrapped his body. When the man in black left, he had already left his name. Shadow assassin Yang Xuyan, so it should not be arranged by the secret Lord.


    Yang Xuyan, the shadow assassin, has always worked for the imperial family of the Sui Dynasty, and even the secret Lord could not obey him.


    But who is the shadow assassin for, for me or for Qizhe.


    "Falling wild goose, what happened just now? If it wasn''t for my quick reaction, I''m afraid I would have been in a different place now." Wu Qizhe deliberately put on an expression of fear.


    "Pretend, you''ll do it for me." Qianqian jade finger poked Wu Qizhe''s forehead, said with a smile: "you are not good, to that shadow assassin ate the dark loss."


    "Do you think I''ve saved you again? As the number one commander of Wagang army, Sui Ting''s heart is full of trouble. That''s why the imperial court sent shadow assassins to deal with you." Wu Qizhe analyzed.


    Shen Luoyan showed a charming smile and said: "you''ve taken advantage of people. Even if you''re my shield, shouldn''t you?"


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "should, should, do you think we should continue to finish the unfinished things?"


    Bai Nen''s pretty face turned red, pointed to the roof and said shyly, "you are not afraid to be seen with such a big hole."


    "That''s easy." Wu Qizhe picked up Shen Luoyan and said with a smile, "this is not the only room in Luoyan villa. Let''s change the room."


    Shen Luoyan has a pair of jade arms around Wu Qizhe''s neck. Her eyes are moving, but she doesn''t say no. if it wasn''t for him, it would be hard for her to escape the shadow Assassin''s assassination. Her heart can''t help but warm up. This unprecedented sense of security has never been given to her by Xu Shiji.


    Of course, as the commander of Wagang army, she plans strategies and wins thousands of miles away. She doesn''t need others to protect herself, so Xu Shiji naturally has few opportunities to show herself. But tonight, she is in danger. The man in front of her saved her.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition, and the author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898)

 Chapter 689

    Shen Luoyan also thinks that the target of the shadow assassin today must be himself. As for Wu Qizhe, it''s just by the way, because there are not many people who know about today''s arrangement.


    The shadow assassin can''t know in advance. The reason why he lurks in luoyanzhuang only shows that his goal at the beginning is himself.


    What''s more, she didn''t want to belittle Wu Qizhe, but that''s the fact. Although the men in front of her are extremely skilled in martial arts, compared with the threat to the Sui court, she is obviously much bigger than Wu Qizhe, the pirate gang. Of course, she won''t say that.


    Shen Luoyan stares at the man in front of her. Her eyes are just like each other. She really wants Wu Qizhe to stay in Wagang army. If he really wants to stay, why not even commit himself to him.


    And just now, the pink cheeks turned red. If it wasn''t for the shadow Assassin''s sudden appearance, they were afraid that they had already crossed their necks.


    In my heart, I was both shy and expectant. On the one hand, Li mi told her to tell her the secret of Yang Gong''s treasure house. My mind was a little complicated. If I gave up my innocent body and the other party ate it dry, but I didn''t tell her, I didn''t suffer a big loss!


    It''s just that Shen Luoyan didn''t make a strong resistance from beginning to end. Even if Li mi asked her to do the trick, she didn''t want to!


    They walked out of the small hall and were about to enter another bedroom. A maid rushed up to tell them, "sister II! Here comes Mr. Xu. "


    Wu Qizhe was stunned. He put down Shen Luoyan and gave her a cold stare. Naturally, he said: what''s the purpose of calling your fiance.


    Shen Luoyan first told the maid, "if you don''t stop him, tell him I don''t want to see him."


    The maid took the order and left. Then she looked at Wu Qizhe angrily and said, "didn''t they show their feelings?"


    Wu Qizhe has not yet answered. Xu Shiji''s voice has already sounded out and said: "the falling wild goose has just made a loud noise in your house. What''s the matter?"


    Shen Luoyan looked at Wu Qizhe with a worried heart. He saw a flash of displeasure on his face. Suddenly he hated Xu Shiji. Jiao said, "nothing happened. I''m fine now. You can go."


    "Hum." Xu Shiji snorts coldly. Naturally, he knows that there is not only Shen Luoyan but also Wu Qizhe in the room. He has been guarding outside all the time. He saw Wu Qizhe enter Luoyan villa with his own eyes, and his heart is burning with fire. After waiting for so long, he has been patient. In addition, the movement in Luoyan villa just gives him a reason to break in.


    Ignoring the maid''s obstruction, Xu Shiji went straight into the inner room. When he saw Wu Qizhe and Shen Luoyan, his blood almost froze.


    Because he saw that his fiancee Shen Luoyan, a military adviser of Qiao, didn''t wear much material at all. With Wu Qizhe''s untied coat, he could imagine what they were just doing!


    It''s not surprising that Xu Shiji''s anger surged up. At this time, the sinking swallow was wearing a pink and white belly bag with mandarin ducks playing in the water. Under it were light green silk pants, and a head of green silk was wrapped around the crystal clear little ear. Her head was covered with emerald and jade beads. She was really like her name. She was more beautiful than flowers.


    Especially the scarlet face and evasive eyes. If they didn''t have anything, the devil believed that he didn''t expect his fiancee to be such a woman.


    "Geese, you... You, how can you!" Xu Shiji can''t stop his anger.


    Even as his fiance, he has never seen Shen Luoyan so beautiful. He was narrow-minded, Shen Luoyan and other men, a little intimate, then vinegar sea born wave, now see her dressed like this, still with Wu Qizhe alone in the dark room, how can not be angry. Shen Luoyan looks at Wu Qizhe, then looks at his fiance, blushes and says: "Xu Shiji, we are not married. It seems that it''s not your turn to ask who I want to be with." Whether it''s out of her selfishness, or to further woo Wu Qizhe, she won''t give Xu Shiji a good face at this time.


    Xu Shiji was angry and roared, "Wu Qizhe, I have to kill you."


    Wu Qizhe said lightly: "Xu Shiji, if you are provoking me, you should know that yesterday''s Wang bodang is your end."


    Xu Shiji was cool from the beginning to the end. Yes, Wang bodang didn''t even leave his ashes. He didn''t want to follow his opponent''s footsteps.


    Shen Luoyan took the initiative to take Wu Qizhe''s arm and coldly said to Xu Shiji, "you go quickly. We are just colleagues in the future. I hope you don''t pester me on other things."


    "How can you do this to me? I''m your fiance." Xu Shiji looks at Shen Luoyan and says that his heart is like a knife.


    "Don''t you understand what Luoyan said? He doesn''t love you at all. I''m the one he loves. " After that, he gave a kiss to Shen Luoyan.


    Shen Luoyan''s face is shy. She may feel some guilt in her heart. She leans against Wu Qizhe''s arms and doesn''t look at Xu Shiji any more.


    But Xu Shiji is not willing to reach out to catch Shen Luoyan, but Wu Qizhe holds the jade man in his arms and avoids him.


    Looking back at Wu Qizhe, Xu Shiji still didn''t believe that Shen Luoyan had changed his mind. He said coldly, "anyway, just now, the secret Lord has sent someone to remove Zhai rang. I have nothing to hide." He said this to Wu Qizhe and told Shen Luoyan not to pretend.


    Wu Qizhe is not even sad that Li mi sent someone to get rid of Zhai rang. Zhai rang''s death has nothing to do with his dime.


    Shen Luoyan''s pretty face changed slightly. Knowing what Xu Shiji was going to say next, she quickly winked at each other.


    Xu Shiji turned a deaf ear to Shen Luoyan''s eyes and continued: "do you think Luoyan really likes you? Don''t be conceited! "


    Wu Qizhe looks at Shen Luoyan in amazement.


    "Xu Shiji, what are you talking about? Shut up." Shen Luoyan said anxiously.


    "I''m not talking nonsense." Xu Shiji now has a firm heart. Shen Luoyan will not change his heart. He also said that he would never make Wu Qizhe feel better. He sneered: "this is a trick from the beginning to the end. Our purpose is to let Luoyan hold you down, so that we can''t be too fussy when we fight against zhairang. Of course, it''s better if you are trapped by Luoyan in a few words."


    Wu Qizhe''s face was as deep as water. He pretended to be sad and pushed away Shen Luoyan, who was nestled up to him. He was full of loneliness and said, "is what Xu Shiji said true? You''re lying to me from the beginning to the end, trying to get the secret of Yang Gong''s treasure house from me. "


    "No, it''s not like this. Qizhe, please listen to me." Shen Luoyan waved her hand again and again, a sad face of pear blossom with rain.


    (please support, hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future, the starting point is the legitimate edition, the author can get the most revenue, ask for subscription, recommend tickets, reward, collection, book review, thank you, the latest book group: 62208898) still worried about the latest chapter that can''t be found? Amway one & amp; amp; amp; bp; Or search & amp; amp; amp; bp; Heat / degree / net / text & amp; amp; amp; bp;¡¶ When searching, remember to remove the ''/'' or you can''t find it. "Here''s sister II to help you find books and chat with you!

 Chapter 690

    "What else can Luoyan explain now? It was the secret Lord who asked you to get close to him." Looking at Wu Qizhe''s dejected appearance, Xu Shiji is very happy in his heart.


    "Xu Shiji doesn''t allow you to talk nonsense." Shen Luoyan has a pretty face and makes Xu Shiji shut up again.


    "Shen Luoyan, you just tell me if Li Mi has arranged for you to approach me deliberately?" Wu Qizhe looks at Shen Luoyan without any emotion.


    "Yes, it''s the secret Lord who let me get close to you." Shen Luoyan said: "but you can''t feel it. I really like you. Otherwise, I won''t let you just do that to me." When she said this, she didn''t seem to worry about Xu Shiji.


    Xu Shiji''s face is as ugly as a pig''s liver. What on earth is that? What did you do behind my back? If it wasn''t for the gap in force, he would rush to find Wu Qizhe now.


    "That''s nice. I''m afraid that after I tell you the secret of Yang Gong''s treasure house, you can kill me with a cup of poisonous wine?" Wu Qizhe Junlang''s face looks very angry.


    "How can I, how can I hurt you? I''m very kind to others, but I can''t do anything to you." Shen Luoyan grabs Wu Qizhe''s palm, and the crystal clear tears have crossed the corner of her eyes.


    "Luoyan, you are acting too much. If I hadn''t heard you say how to kill Wu before, I would have thought you betrayed the secret Lord." Xu Shiji suppresses his anger and continues to arrange Shen Luoyan in front of his rival.


    "Xu Shiji, you are a villain." Shen Luoyan stares at Xu Shiji and looks back at Wu Qizhe: "Qizhe, don''t listen to him. What he says is all lies."


    Wu Qizhe took out his palm and said with a smile, "it''s not all lies. At least you''re listening to Li Mi''s arrangement to approach me. It''s true."


    "But I never wanted to hurt you." Shen Luoyan tried to defend herself.


    Wu Qizhe stares at Shen Luoyan''s wonderful eyes and says with a smile: "even if you really don''t want to harm me, I want you to go with me. You are willing."


    "This..." Shen Luoyan pondered for a while, and said with difficulty, "if I want to help the secret Lord achieve hegemony, I can''t leave. Can''t you stay for me?"


    Xu Shiji listened to their conversation. Shen Luoyan''s sad expression made him crazy. He said angrily, "enough Luoyan, have you ever paid attention to my fiance?"


    "Xu Shiji, master Xu, I have never liked you from the beginning to the end. Can you stop pestering me?" Shen Luoyan said mercilessly.


    "You... You... This cheap woman..." Xu Shiji stammered angrily: "I''m sincere to you. How can you treat me like this?"


    "All right." Wu Qizhe suddenly silenced Xu Shiji with a violent drink.


    "Qizhe..." Shen Luoyan reveals her daughter''s weakness and looks at Wu Qizhe at a loss.


    "Luoyan, you won''t follow me anyway, will you?" Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "This..." Shen Luoyan was entangled in her heart, but she didn''t say anything when she was willing to go with Wu Qizhe.


    "Then we can only end up with this. I hope we are not enemies when we meet again." Wu Qizhe''s eyes are not nostalgic. His whole body soars to the sky and directly breaks through the tiles on the roof. When Shen Luoyan jumps on the roof, Wu Qizhe''s figure has disappeared without a trace.


    Shen Luoyan goes back to her room with a sad face and doesn''t pay attention to Xu Shiji. She goes back to her bedroom and puts on her coat. She doesn''t want her body to be seen by Xu Shiji''s fiance. Xu Shiji stormed into Shen Luoyan''s bedroom, with dissatisfaction in his tone: "you have to give me an explanation for what Shen Luoyan just did."


    Shen Luoyan sat by the bed, looking at Xu Shiji with no expression, and said coldly, "whatever you want to explain, I don''t care. If you say that Shen Luoyan''s heart has changed, it''s OK. Anyway, don''t pester me again."


    "What''s your attitude? I''m your fiance. Who knows that Shen Luoyan is my wife who hasn''t been through the door?" Xu Shiji reaches out to catch Shen Luoyan, but she directly avoids him.


    "Xu Shiji, please pay more attention!" Shen Luoyan looked disgusted.


    "What do you say? You asked me to pay more attention to it. Just now when you were hugging that Wu, you didn''t let him pay more attention to it." Xu Shiji is so angry that his fiancee is despised by others. She is so obedient that she doesn''t give her a hug. What''s the reason.


    "I do. You can handle it." The more impolite Shen Luoyan was.


    Xu Shiji said angrily: "well, well, you said that you and the Wu had just done something ugly in the room!"


    Shen Luoyan coldly looked at Xu Shiji: "you may feel ugly, but I feel happy, and what I do not need to report to you, you do not want to mention what I am your fiancee in the future, this is not good enough, I Shen Luoyan will not marry you, advise you to die early this heart."


    "Well, Shen Luoyan, it seems that you really changed your heart. Well, you cheap woman, I''ll let you change your heart." Then he would slap Shen Luoyan on her white and delicate face. It seemed that only in this way could he let off his resentment.


    But Shen Luoyan is not a bully. She takes down the hairpin and stabs Xu Shiji''s palm.


    "Ah..." Xu Shiji screamed miserably. Looking at his bloody palm, he said angrily, "you''ve done something wrong, and you dare to fight back."


    "Ha ha..." Shen Luoyan sneered: "if you do something wrong, who do you think you are Xu Shiji? What do I do to you? If you don''t leave, don''t blame me for not talking about the friendship of colleagues." As soon as he turned around, Qianqian''s jade hand had pulled out the sword hanging on the wall. The cold side of the sword hurt his eyes.


    "Luoyan, you really want to make trouble with me to this point." Seeing Shen Luoyan pull out his sword, Xu Shiji''s tone softens again. It''s not that he is afraid of Shen Luoyan. Their martial arts are only between Bo Zhongji''s and Shen Luoyan''s.


    "I said, don''t pester me in the future, and don''t say I''m your fiancee when you meet people. In the future, we''ll only have the friendship of colleagues. Don''t talk about anything else." Shen Luoyan said firmly that he could not refuse.


    "If you change your heart, what can I say?" Xu Shiji turns around with a sad face, but the sadness in his eyes turns into a deep hatred in the blink of an eye. He hates Shen Luoyan''s change of heart, and even Wu Qizhe''s snatch of love. He even hates Li Mi and Zu Junyan. He hates Zu Junyan for putting forward the plan, but he hates Li Mi for agreeing to it.


    Watching Xu Shiji leave, Shen Luoyan doesn''t stop her. She hasn''t loved this man from the beginning to the end. Maybe the only favor is the other party''s infatuation, but it''s not love. It''s not what she wants. Instead of pestering each other and making both parties unhappy, it''s better to cut it off as soon as possible.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the legitimate edition, and the author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898)

 Chapter 691

    As soon as Wu Qizhe came out of Xingyang, he saw a stalemate between two teams on the official road. It should be said that a team of people and a man were stalemated.


    But on the contrary, the one with a large number of people is trembling, while the one who chokes the horse is busy and does not pay attention to this group of people.


    "I said Song family girl, you''d better go to Jianghuai with me." Irresistible tone, in front of the person seems to be the Jianghuai overlord Dewey.


    There was a beautiful female voice in the carriage: "don''t you think manager Du has done too much? I''m not afraid I''ll settle the accounts in the autumn. "


    "Ha ha..." with a nonchalant look on his face, Dewey said with a smile, "if song valve''s daughter is my talisman, even if it''s Tiandao, song que will have to use a rat''s pawn."


    "Manager Du is a real wishful thinking." The girl voice in the carriage was slightly alarmed.


    "That''s not true. The song warlords are going to join the Wagang army to attack our Jianghuai army. How can I not be prepared at all?" Dewey said with a solemn face.


    "Why didn''t manager Du say that after the Jianghuai army occupied Liyang, they cut off the traffic of the Yangtze River waterway, plundered the ships and even detained the three salt boats of the Song Dynasty." The woman raised her voice.


    "I, Lao Du, just robbed a few salt boats, but you song warlords wanted to join hands to destroy our Jianghuai army. Who did it more clearly?" Duvoy waved his hand: "you don''t have to tell me a lot about these superfluous words. In this troubled times, big fists are the last word."


    "Manager Du, don''t forget that this is the territory of Wagang army. If there''s a lot of noise, aren''t you afraid of reinforcements coming from the city?" The woman threatened.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. There''s a lot of chaos in the city. Li Mi is afraid that he won''t be able to send reinforcements for a while. Well, you can go to Jianghuai with me. I will treat you as a guest of honor, and I won''t let you be wronged at all." Du Fu Wei Su Rong way.


    Since the battle was inevitable, the women in the carriage were not talking.


    Seeing that the other side didn''t walk out of the carriage by himself, Dewey knew that the battle was inevitable. He didn''t hesitate to rush up. The two bodyguards who came were directly separated by the sharp blade between his wrists.


    The remaining dozens of guards swarmed on, but they were obviously not the opponent of the general manager of Jianghuai River, Du Fuwei. In the blink of an eye, more than ten people had been killed.


    The woman in the carriage has already drawn out her long whip. She is the daughter of Song Dynasty''s warlord and Tiandao, but she is by no means the one who will be captured without any help.


    Why does she choose to fight instead of running away? Naturally, it''s because she can''t escape. Although it''s less than ten miles away from Xingyang City, it takes her lightness skills a little time to feel outside of Xingyang city. Moreover, the gate is closed at this time. If she is alone, the person guarding the gate may not let herself in.


    And the group of guards around him were afraid that they could not stop Dewey even for a moment.


    As the second elder sister of song warlord, she has certain confidence in her martial arts. Of course, she is not so arrogant that she thinks she can beat Dewey, but she has to give it a try.


    Song Yuzhi jumps out of the carriage. Taking advantage of the gap between Dewey and the enemy, he throws the whip out like a snake, and the whistling wind is about to attack Dewey''s back.


    Dewey had heard the whips for a long time, but he didn''t look back. He rolled the sharp blade on the wrist guard with his backhand, but was tightly entangled by the long whip like a spirit python.


    How could it be rare for Du Fu Wei? He urged his inner strength, and his wrist guard was sharp. He easily cut off the whip, killed two guards who rushed up, and then turned to rush to Song Yu Zhi.


    Song Yuzhi looks pale. He didn''t expect that he would lose so quickly. His proud whip is so vulnerable in front of the opponent. This is a master of his second uncle''s sword Song Zhi. Just a little panic and then calm down, Dewey even want to take himself as a talisman, certainly won''t hurt himself, but the father told things, but it can''t be finished.


    Du Fu Wei has put away the sharp blade on the wrist guard of his left hand. He grabs Song Yu Zhi''s shoulder with tiger claws to capture him. Only in this way can he achieve the desired effect to the greatest extent.


    Now, Wu Qizhe knew that it was time for him to make a move. A golden sword flashed from his fingertips and swept behind him tens of meters away.


    Du Fu Wei is about to catch Song Yu Zhi, but suddenly he feels cold. Moreover, when he looks at the golden environment around him, he feels cold all over his body.


    He gave up the chance to seize song Yuzhi, and on the other hand, he gathered all his strength to block the strong wind.


    Song Yuzhi didn''t know why, so he looked at Dewey, ignored him, and hurried away.


    "Ding." The sound of the golden iron attack, the moment that Dewey turned back, the sharp blade on the wristband had been solid, and the golden awn behind him was hard together.


    The sharp blade didn''t hold for half a second, it began to break, and the whole body flew out uncontrollably.


    Song Yuzhi hasn''t been far away, but now Du Fu Wei''s regressive figure, with a faster degree, directly leaped over her and flew backward, which made her open her lips. This is the master of the road, Du Fu Wei can''t even stop him.


    The spectacle came one after another. The golden sword didn''t dissipate because of the hard struggle with Dewey. Instead, it went after him.


    "Ah..." a heartrending scream, saw the whole right arm of Dewey was pierced by the golden sword, his face was twisted, his forehead was sweating, and he fell to the ground.


    The golden sword disappeared, but the shadow in the moonlight came out gradually.


    Looking at the figure from afar to near, although song Yuzhi only met each other for the first time, he had to praise him sincerely. The appearance of a chivalrous man is needless to say. Not to mention his elder brother song Shidao, he is no worse than his father, Tiandao songque. He is even more different from those aristocratic brothers he once met.


    Wu Qizhe casually passed by song Yuzhi, and seemed not to care about the beauty in front of him. Instead, he went straight to Dewey.


    This makes song Yuzhi slightly uncomfortable.


    Dewey has not yet recovered from the pain, Wu Qizhe has appeared in front of each other.


    "Old Du, we meet again!" Wu Qizhe smiles like an old friend he hasn''t seen for many years.


    Du Fuwei was calm and looked up at the man in front of him. He was surprised and said, "how can Wu Qizhe be you?"


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "why can''t it be me? I was in Xingyang city before. As soon as I got out of the city, I saw Lao Du bullying a weak woman. In order not to let others say that you bully a small woman with a big one, I helped you. But I didn''t expect that you didn''t fight so hard. Before I tried, you fell down."


    "Puchi." Listening to Wu Qizhe''s funny words, song Yuzhi in the distance can''t help but show a happy smile. It seems that the grand Jianghuai overlord is not worth mentioning in his eyes!


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the legitimate edition, and the author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898)

 Chapter 692

    Du Fu Wei''s face is very blue. His anger can be imagined when he is ridiculed by Wu Qizhe, but he can''t refute it. He is a master who has been famous for many years. He is really not the enemy of the young man in front of him. His old face is embarrassing.


    "How can I meet you there?" Dewey forced the airway.


    "I''m surprised, too." Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "it seems that God can''t stand Lao Du''s bullying behavior. I have to stop it."


    Duvoy snorted coldly. If you meddle in your own business, you should meddle in your own business. You have to say it with such high sounding.


    "Hiss." It was another stabbing pain. Dewey pointed several large points on his left shoulder to stop the bleeding, but he knew that his right arm was useless. Thanks to the young man in front of him, the resentment in his heart was needless to say, but he couldn''t get revenge.


    "Old Du, you go." Wu Qizhe waved his hand to indicate that Du Fuwei could leave.


    Du Fu Wei Leng for a while, surprised way: "you so let me leave."


    Wu Qizhe held his shoulders in his hands and said with a smile, "otherwise, you still want to stay."


    "Yes, but I won''t thank you." After that, he got up quickly, as if he was afraid that Wu Qizhe would go back on his words, and left as if he were running away.


    "Why did you let him go? I''m not afraid that he will revenge you in the future." At this time, song Yuzhi had already walked behind Wu Qizhe.


    Wu Qizhe turned around and said with a smile, "do you think I will be afraid of his revenge?" His eyes swept the jade man in front of him.


    This woman is in her prime, with white skin, bright eyes and teeth, long legs and thin waist, noble and elegant, and unique temperament.


    "That''s true. With your martial arts, you don''t have to be afraid of Dewey." Song Yuzhi said with a smile: "he called you Wu Qizhe, so you are the leader of the whale shark gang."


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "if there is no second Wu Qizhe in the world, it is me."


    "The leader of Wu Gang is so powerful that he not only brought down the army sent by the imperial court, but also swallowed up the Shuilong Gang supported by the song warlord. It seems that he doesn''t pay attention to the song warlord." Song Yuzhi, who was smiling just now, suddenly changed his face.


    "Is it difficult for song valve to settle accounts in autumn?" Wu Qizhe looks at Song Yuzhi funny.


    "Well..." Song Yuzhi pondered for a while, and suddenly said with a smile, "you saved me this time, so the feud between Song valve and whale shark gang will be written off. Now let''s talk about the cooperation."


    Wu Qizhe was puzzled and said, "what can the whale shark Gang do with the song valve? If I remember well, the song valve is nominally controlled by Yang Guang."


    Song Yuzhi said with a smile: "if the people of Ming Dynasty don''t talk in secret, elder brother Wu won''t know that although the song warlords are nominally controlled by the imperial court, they always do their own business."


    "That''s true." Wu Qizhe nodded and said, "well, you can talk about how song valve intends to cooperate with me."


    Song Yuzhi''s beautiful eyes flashed the light of wisdom, and her red lips said softly, "we song warlords hope that the whale shark gang can attack the Jianghuai army from the south."


    "Do you want to unite with the Wagang army in the north? You song warlords don''t have to work hard or pay money to wipe out a big enemy, and then watch the whale shark gang and Wagang army fight each other, so as to reap the benefits." Wu Qizhe wrote lightly.


    Song Yu made Liu Mei frown slightly. She didn''t expect that Wu Qizhe could guess her plan so easily. She had to look up at the man in front of her again. She was really not an ordinary person who could cross the southeast coast, and she was very pleased to rescue her from duvoy''s hands today. It''s just a temporary idea. Wu Qizhe won''t be angry if she doesn''t agree.


    "So, brother Wu, you refuse to cooperate with song valve?" Song Yuzhi said with a smile.


    "Why do I do things that are not good for me?" Wu Qizhe asked.


    Song Yuzhi raised her red lips and said, "how can it be no good? The whale shark Gang won song''s friendship. Isn''t that the greatest benefit?"


    "These are all illusions. The Song Dynasty warlords are far away from Lingnan. What''s the difficulty of the whale shark Gang? I can''t see the time." Wu Qizhe didn''t think so.


    "You are short-sighted." Song Yuzhi was a little bit angry.


    "If we don''t plan for the moment, how can we plan for the overall situation?" Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    Song Yuzhi spread the plain white jade hand: "it seems that song valve and whale shark Gang have no chance to cooperate."


    "It may not be that many friends are better than many enemies in this troubled world, but it is absolutely impossible for the whale shark Gang to become a vassal of any force." Wu Qizhe''s eyes were clear.


    Song Yuzhi''s eyes were stunned. She was a little surprised at Wu Qizhe''s refusal, but she was not disappointed. On the contrary, she was a little appreciative. She was such a noble and powerful woman, and naturally appreciated the ambitious young heroes. Of course, there were many eloquent people, but it was obvious that Wu Qizhe was not among them.


    She lightly a smile: "that song valve taught Wu big brother this friend."


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile, "it''s said that sister song Yuzhi married in southern Sichuan. You must be sister song Yuzhi."


    Song Yuzhi blinked his eyes and said mischievously, "brother Wu, do you recognize it now?"


    "I''ve recognized it for a long time, but I''m just checking it now." Wu Qizhe said.


    "Well, you have the eye." With a bright smile on his face, song Yuzhi continued: "thank you for your help this time."


    Wu Qizhe waved his hand: "it''s a small matter. Don''t worry about it."


    Song Yuzhi laughed and said, "in fact, I heard my elder brother and third uncle mention you before. When they mentioned you, they said you were just a white faced scholar. You have a first-class knowledge, but you don''t know martial arts at all. But now it''s only a few months since I saw you. Brother Wu''s martial arts are far better than that of the first-class martial arts experts like Dewey. It''s really amazing."


    "It''s the so-called learning without priority, and the one who achieves it first. Who says that you must practice from a young age to become a peerless master." Wu Qizhe pretended to be forced.


    "It''s not necessary to shame those who boast of amazing talents in the Wulin to have a good master first." Song Yuzhi''s words come from her heart. In a few months, Wu Qizhe has gone from an ordinary person who can''t do martial arts to an expert who is far superior to Dewey. She can''t just describe it as amazing talent. It''s not too much to say that she is a genius. She even hopes that her father, who is more than the top of her eyes, will spark when he sees Wu Qizhe.


    Wu Qizhe smiles, hugs his fist and says, "since Yuzhi is OK, I''ll leave first." Then the body floated away and disappeared into the black night sky in the blink of an eye.


    Song Yuzhi stamped his feet slightly and yelled: "how can I leave before I finish my words?" The other party leaves without nostalgia, which makes her a little disappointed. Is it so boring to chat with her.


    In the face of Wu Qizhe, who can''t see the end of the dragon, song Yuzhi can only express his dissatisfaction in words. He has some expectations and doesn''t know when the next meeting will be£¨ Please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the legitimate edition, and the author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you

 Chapter 693

    Wu Qizhe went all the way to Pengcheng. Although it was early spring, snowflakes had already accumulated on the official road. He had used thousands of miles to convey his spirit, but he had seen the movement of Su Su and his party. They had already arrived in Pengcheng and contacted the people of Dongming school, so he was relieved.


    At this time, two figures suddenly jumped down the snow slope, Wu Qizhe''s eyes were also attracted in the past.


    He is a man with a military crutch, but his image is powerful but not elegant; Another middle-aged scholar was also elegant.


    The powerful man hugged his fist and said, "I, Liu heikai, am a valiant general of Dou Jiande, king of Xia."


    Another middle-aged man hugged his fist and said, "ZHUGE Dewei is the brother of Hei Kai."


    "What can I do for you two?" As he spoke, Wu Qizhe began to search for information about Liu heikai in his mind. He still knew a lot about many historical figures in the Sui and Tang Dynasties.


    Liu heikai was cunning and unruly when he was young. He was addicted to alcohol and gambling. He did not manage his industry. His family was poor and lacked food and clothing. Later, the peasant uprising army rose, Liu heikai defected to Hao Xiaode and lived in the mountains.


    In the first year of Wude, Wang Shichong always heard that he was brave and strong, so he let him serve as a cavalry general to guard Xinxiang. Liu heikai looked down on Wang Shichong and soon led his troops to flee back to Hebei to join his good friend Dou Jiande. Dou Jiande was overjoyed and appointed Liu heikai as a general. He was granted the title of Duke of the Eastern Han Dynasty and ordered him to lead troops to attack the East and the West. If Dou Jiande has any plan, he must be ordered to take charge of reconnaissance alone. He often takes advantage of the gap to sneak into the enemy and peek at the reality. Sometimes, he takes the opportunity to attack the enemy unexpectedly and achieves fruitful results. In the army, he is known as "Shenyong general".


    In May of 621, Jiande was defeated by the Tang army, and the Xia regime perished. He hid in his hometown of Zhangnan County, growing vegetables for his own, and kept his door closed.


    In July of the fourth year of Wude (621), Emperor Gaozu of the Tang Dynasty ordered Dou Jiande to be beheaded, and forced his old generals fan yuan, Dong Kangmai, Cao Zhan, Gao Yaxian, Wang Xiaohu to Chang''an. Fan yuan and others were angry that Dou Jiande was killed, but also in view of Wang Shichong''s surrender, the Ministry could not protect him. So he decided to fight against the Tang Dynasty, and through divination, he found out that Liu ya, the old general of Dou Jiande, could succeed. Liu Ya thinks that the world is flat and she is unwilling to make trouble. Fan yuan and others denounced Liu Ya for being unjust and killed him. Find Liu Hei Kai again, and explain the reason. Liu heikai was overjoyed. He killed the cattle congregation, recruited 100 people and broke Zhangnan County in one fell swoop. Later, he defeated Dai Yuanxiang, the governor of beizhou, and the authority of the governor of Weizhou. He collected his instruments and more than 2000 people. On July 19 (August 11), Liu heikai set up an altar in Zhangnan, beizhou, to commemorate Dou Jiande. He called himself a great general and formally launched a large-scale army[ 8]


    On August 22 (September 13), Liu heikai captured Liting, and Wang Xingmin, general of tunwei, died. Therefore, Dou Jiande killed the old officials one after another in response to the uprising. On August 26 (September 17), Cui Yuanxun, a native of Shenzhou, killed his assassin Pei Xi and betrayed Liu Hei Kai. Xu Yuanlang, the general manager of Yanzhou in the Tang Dynasty, also responded.


    In September, Liu heikai defeated Li Shentong, the king of Huai''an, and Luo Yi, the general manager of Youzhou. On October 6 (October 26), Liu heikai captured Yingzhou, captured the assassin Lu Shirui, and captured Guanzhou.


    On the third day of December, Liu Hei Luo captured Jizhou and killed the general manager Luo Ling. On December 12, Liu heikai defeated Li Shiji, general of Zuowu Marquis, in Songzhou, and captured Xue Wanjun and his brother alive. Turkic Jieli Khan also sent Malay aid. On December 15, Li Shimin, king of Qin, and Li Yuanji, king of Qi, were sent to denounce Liu heikai. From December 17 to 19, Liu heikai captured Xingzhou, Weizhou and Shenzhou in succession within three days, killing pan Daoyi, the governor of Weizhou. Within half a year, Dou Jiande''s original territory was completely restored. He called himself the king of the east of Han Dynasty. He was born in Tianzao, Jianyuan, and lived in Mingzhou. He fought with Tang Dynasty for many times. He was defeated by Li Shimin, the king of Qin, and then died in the battle of Li Jiancheng, the crown prince.


    Although Li Shimin was defeated by bad luck in the end, it has to be said that he was also a rare talent in troubled times in the late Sui and Tang Dynasties.


    Liu heikai sighed and said, "we came to find Da Longtou at the order of King Xia. We advised him to make people go out first, but we were still a little late."


    Zhuge Dewei hugged his fist and said, "it''s very gratifying to learn that brother Wu killed Wang bodang, Li Mi''s confidant. I admire him very much. I sincerely invite brother Wu to join the army of King Xia."¡° In the future, if we have a false statement about wealth and wealth, we will have a bad ending! " Liu heikai said with a straight face.


    "Thanks for your wrong love, but now I''m going to Pengcheng to join my brother. I''m afraid I''ve let you down." It is the so-called hand does not smile, two people speak sincerely, Wu Qizhe is not easy to put his face.


    "Just in time, we plan to go to Pengcheng to contact Dongming sect to buy weapons. It''s better to go with them." Liu heikai obviously didn''t give up.


    Zhuge Dewei also admired his brother''s quick wit and found a new reason so soon.


    "OK, we just have company." Wu Qizhe didn''t mind having a hard time with Yingjie in the late Sui Dynasty.


    "It''s snowing! It''s dangerous here. We''d better go to Yangwu first. It''ll be much more comfortable to have a heart to heart talk with wine then! " Liu heikai suggested.


    Wu Qizhe nodded and agreed, and the three set out together.


    After driving more than 40 miles, the three settled in an abandoned Taoist temple.


    Wu Qizhe is able to avoid the invasion of heat and cold, but the two in front of him can''t.


    "All the young people in the river and lake have come together these days. Besides my brother Hei Kai, the shadow assassin Yang Xuyan is the most popular. Besides BA fenghan and Hou Xibai, the amorous young man, you are brother Wu. You are the most famous." Zhuge Dewei talked eloquently about the current figures in the Jianghu.


    "If you want me to tell you, I''m far behind brother Wu. It''s said that Wang bodang is one of the best experts under Li mi. Although I don''t know the details, I heard that he is not the enemy of brother Wu at all. I can imagine how good brother Wu''s martial arts are." Liu heikai said sincerely.


    "Brother Hei Kai is too modest." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "I will arrive at Yangwu tomorrow, and I will arrive at Pengcheng in a few days. I don''t know where brother Wu is going." Zhuge Dewei tried.


    "Both of you may know that I''m the leader of the whale shark gang. It''s not good to wander outside." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    It''s right for them to look at each other. If they have a certain power base, they will not be willing to be subordinated. But it''s always good to make friends.


    "Someone is approaching." Wu Qizhe showed up all the way and only reminded him when he was outside the Taoist temple. In his opinion, the number of people coming was the same, even the three great masters.


    "Twenty riders have come." Liu heikai listened carefully and said accurately.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the legitimate edition, and the author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898)

 Chapter 694

    Haisha Gang is one of the three major gangs along the southeast coast. It is as famous as Shuilong gang and giant whale gang.


    The three gangs are suspicious of each other. In the past, they were able to divide territories and spheres of influence and maintain peace in general.


    However, since the downfall of the Sui Dynasty, the three gangs were ready to expand their power, and the struggle became increasingly fierce.


    The Shuilong gang has always attached themselves to the Southern Song family, while the Haisha Gang, in order to survive, joined the Yuwen family and became a big pawn of the Yuwen family.


    The whale Gang is independent, but its momentum is not inferior at all. What makes people talk most is that since Yun Guangling, the gang leader, was assassinated, his daughter, Yun Yuzhen, has taken care of the Ju Kun Gang.


    This beautiful woman, known as the "red powder gang leader", has excellent martial arts skills. You Sheng is her father and is known as the first female in the southeast Wulin.


    However, now everything has become the past. The Haisha gang and the whale gang are merging into one gang. The new gang is called the whale shark Gang, so as to form a difference from the Haisha gang and the whale gang in the past.


    In less than three days, the news that the giant whale gang has joined the Haisha gang has spread all over the southeast coast. What''s more shocking is that Han Gaitian, the leader of the Haisha Gang, has died, and the newly established leader of the whale shark Gang is an unknown person named Wu Qizhe.


    If you listen to his name only feel unknown, but after learning that he has a deep relationship with the Koryo Luocha girl, who is the secret of Yang Gong''s treasure house, he immediately became a popular figure in the whole world.


    You should know that "if you get the treasure house of Lord Yang, you can get the world" is not absolute, but at least it gives the major forces who want to dominate the world more chances to win. Of course, the premise is that you can get the treasure house of Lord Yang.


    When Yu wenhuaji learned that Wu Qizhe was the boy who had saved Fu junluo twice in his own hands, he was so angry that his two cousins, Yu Wen, were invincible in Chengdu. He led five thousand sailors from Yangzhou and three five tooth warships and one hundred boats down the river to fight against the newly established whale shark gang.


    Wuya warship is the largest main warship in Sui Dynasty, which can hold more than 1000 soldiers. It was usually built in Sichuan and Sichuan, and was raised and built by Yang Su, a general of Sui Dynasty.


    "Five teeth" actually means that the warship has five layers and is more than 100 feet high. There are six shooting poles on the left and right, 50 feet high. The top of each wooden mast is tied with a huge stone, and a pulley is set under it. When the enemy ship is approaching in battle, the huge stone can be quickly put down with the pulley to damage the enemy ship. If you don''t hit it, you can put it away quickly. If the enemy ships are surrounded on all sides, they can also "do six things at once", and their combat effectiveness can be seen. In today''s world, the 55 meter long warship also belongs to the behemoth, which played an important role in the war of unifying the whole country in the Sui Dynasty.


    In 588 ad, that is, the eighth year of kaihuang reign of the Sui Dynasty, more than 500000 troops of the Sui Dynasty attacked Chen on a large scale. Yang Su''s navy in the upper reaches of the Yangtze River launched ships from Yong''an, went out of the Three Gorges and went down the river. In Yanzhou (now in the west of Beijiang Mausoleum), the Sui and Chen armies launched a decisive battle. The Sui army attacked the enemy with four Wuya warships, then sank more than ten enemy ships with bating poles, and captured more than 2000 enemy troops. Chen''s army was terrified at the news. Soon, the Sui Dynasty destroyed the Chen Dynasty, which was partial to the south of the Yangtze River, and unified the whole country.


    This time, yuwenhuaji led 5000 Navy troops to attack a newly established gang with three Wuya warships and more than 100 small and medium-sized ships. This shows that yuwenhuaji attached great importance to the whale shark gang. On the other hand, it also shows that yuwenvalve''s power was tilted to the ruling and opposition. Even Wuya warship, a powerful weapon of the country, could be easily mobilized.


    The Shuilong Gang, which once stood side by side with the Haisha gang and the giant whale Gang along the southeast coast, naturally intended to reap the benefits of the fishermen. When the newly established whale shark gang and the imperial water army were both defeated, they came out to pick up a bargain.


    Of course, today''s great Sui Dynasty is already in decline, but there are more than 100000 officers and soldiers in the south of the Yangtze River, and nearly 10000 water troops are not furnishings. The water dragon Gang is to pick up the leftovers left by the imperial court after defeating the whale shark gang. It is absolutely not dare to fight with the imperial court''s water troops.


    It can be said that in the face of the imperial court''s attack on the whale shark Gang, none of the big and small forces in the southeast coast are optimistic about it. Even the leader of Dongming sect, Mrs. Dongming, is not optimistic that the whale shark gang will survive the imperial court''s encirclement and suppression. After all, the gap in strength is obvious. Although the newly established whale shark gang was formed by the merger of the former Haisha gang and the giant whale Gang, the number of the gang is only over 2000. Compared with the Wuya warship, the warship is even more powerful. There is no comparability at all.


    As for Wu Qizhe himself, the southeast coastal generation knew little about him. They only knew that he had a close relationship with Luo cenv and that he was in the treasure house of Yang Gong.


    As for Wu Qizhe''s amazing personal force, it did not spread out except in our gang.


    Yangzhou is only a few hundred miles away from Yuhang county. It is downstream. However, a few days later, the Imperial Navy has arrived at Yuhang Bay, which is also called Hangzhou Bay in the 21st century.


    Yuwen Chengdu and Yuwen invincible, two naval commanders, didn''t make much inquiries at all, so they led the navy fleet to attack the whale gang. In their opinion, a mere gang in the river and lake, facing the elite navy of the imperial court, is dead end. Even if there is any conspiracy, they can crush it with a decent army.


    But just as he was looking at the warship of whale shark Gang, something happened. A young man in white flew over from the opposite warship. He crossed the sea for thousands of meters and landed on the Wuya warship.


    Yuwen Chengdu and Yuwen invincible had not opened their mouth before they were directly killed by each other with the power of the dragon. Why is it a dragon? They only saw that the other side controlled the golden dragon with both hands. Although the dragon was not real, it was vivid like a real dragon. Where it passed, it was withered and decayed, and the ship as hard as a rock could not stand a collision. In addition, the two commanders died, It can be said that 5000 Elite Water troops are no longer fighting.


    Wu Qizhe''s methods are just like gods, which can''t be understood by ordinary martial arts. Even some unidentified Navy officers and soldiers knelt on the deck one by one, shouting that the real dragon was born.


    He urged the metal Zhenyuan to use his eighteen dragon subduing palms, which had already surpassed the martial arts of the world. Let alone destroying a few Wuya warships, that is, a mountain top. Under his continuous bombardment, Wuya warships could also be razed to the ground. Of course, he did not destroy Wuya warships, but the waves were like the power of destroying the world, which had already frightened the Imperial Navy.


    Under Wu Qizhe''s extraordinary means, the water army of the imperial court knelt down one after another and begged to surrender. The whale shark gang that came from behind took over the imperial army without any effort.


    Looking at all this, Hongfu Nu could not help sighing again. In the past, she might have suspected that personal force could not change the outcome of a war, but today it completely rewrites her cognition.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition, and the author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898)

 Chapter 695

    "So my fists are stronger than yours, otherwise you would not talk to me like that." Wu Qizhe looks at Chunyu Weidao.


    "The fact is that you are not as good as me. If you have what I want, just grab it. Why talk to you?" Chunyu Wei then smiles again: "but you''re a pretty good person. You''re beautiful in life and you''re so good at martial arts. People start to like you a little."


    People were stunned. They didn''t expect that this pretty girl would openly show her love to a strange man.


    Tuoba Yu said with a smile: "my younger martial sister has always been so frank, but there are so many people she likes. Brother Qizhe, don''t be serious."


    Chunyu Wei said angrily, "elder martial brother, this trip is different!"


    Wu Qizhe asked with a smile, "is it different every time?"


    Chunyu Wei shook her head and said, "of course not. There are few people outside the great wall whose martial arts function is better than mine. You are the only one!"


    "So you really like me." Wu Qizhe looks at chunyuwei''s pretty face.


    Chunyu Wei blushed and hesitated. She nodded her head and said, "but you have to beat my master Bi Xuan first, or they won''t think about you."


    "Then I don''t have a slim chance. Wuzun is a master who has been famous for many years. If I want to beat him, it will take at least several decades. Then you will be an old girl." Wu Qizhe joked.


    Chunyu Wei stamped her lotus feet, blushed and said, "it won''t take so long, but you have to pass the master''s test at least."


    Chunyuwei''s charming appearance made the atmosphere relaxed.


    Tuoba Yu said: "we are going to hunt down BA fenghan in this period of time. I wonder if brother Qizhe can get ready for the secret of longevity in half a year¡°


    Wu Qizhe said: "it should be enough. We will meet in Luoyang in half a year. At that time, even if I still don''t have the secret of longevity, I will ask my two brothers to write a manuscript for you."


    Tuoba jade boxing way: "then I''ll say thank you first here, six months later we''ll see you in Luoyang, little brother left."


    Flash out of the door.


    But chunyuwei didn''t go to the Taoist temple with her elder martial brother. Instead, she stayed in the original plan and looked at Wu Qizhe with twinkling eyes.


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "I don''t know what other advice Chunyu has?"


    Chunyu weijiao snorted: "you are so refreshing. People say you are given a chance. You are not active at all. I seldom like men."


    "If I have a chance, I will visit my respected teacher Bi Xuan." Wu Qizhe agreed.


    "That''s about the same." Chunyu Wei smiles and steps forward. The pink and ruddy Zui is printed on Wu Qizhe''s left face. She says cheerfully, "I''m gone, but don''t forget people." Face to go out, back to a beautiful smile of youth, then floated away.


    Seeing chunyuwei''s appearance, Wu Qizhe would have to be teased by them again.


    After that, the three of them arrived at Yangwu port safely.


    Having saved his life a few days ago, Liu heikai confided in Wu Qizhe and told him directly that they didn''t plan to go to Pengcheng and that they might go their separate ways in Yangwu.


    Wu Qizhe said curiously, "why didn''t you see brother Zhuge?" Liu heikai said: "the water transportation is very tight in this area, and money is useless. Qizhe, if you want to go to Jiangnan, brother Zhuge will go to the baling Gang to discuss."


    "Baling gang." I didn''t expect to meet so soon.


    "Did Qizhe have a festival with baling Gang?" Liu heikai doubts.


    Wu Qizhe shook his head and said, "I don''t know that fragrant jade mountain before the festival."


    "Oh, although xiangyushan''s martial arts are common, they are very strategic and open-minded; Yang Guang''s favorite concubine Zhu is the one he personally dedicated to Hun Jun Liu heikai said.


    Although Wu Qizhe didn''t think so, he also felt that xiangyushan had some position in the world.


    After Zhuge Dewei got in touch with them, Wu Qizhe said goodbye to them and left by a merchant ship sailing to the south of the Yangtze River.


    "Xiang is destined to meet brother Qizhe again!" Xiangyushan stood at the bow of the boat and exclaimed.


    Wu Qizhe stepped on the tip of his foot, and before he could wait for the boat to pull in, he had already jumped on the splint.


    Xiangyushan invited Wu Qizhe to the cabin for dinner.


    "Didn''t you say that you were going to deal with Yu Wen valve last time? Do you have a clue now¡° Wu Qizhe asked.


    "Brother Qizhe, don''t worry. If everything is ready, you are the east wind." The beautiful girl voice came from outside the door.


    Xiang Yushan said: "this is the sister of Xiao MI, the leader of the gang. She has always been in charge of the daily needs of the imperial concubines. She knows the situation in the palace like the palm of her hand. She is planning to go to Yuwen valve in danger."


    There are more than 20 people in Xiao''s family. She is not as beautiful as Shen Luoyan or Shan Wanjing. But she is tall and graceful. She has a sultry posture and a charming taste.


    Elder sister Xiao laughed like a silver bell, looked Wu Qizhe up and down wantonly, and said with a smile before saying anything: "you are indeed the most outstanding person in the world today. You beat the imperial water army, defeated the Jianghuai overlord Du Fu Wei, and captured and killed Wang bodang, one of Li Mi''s great generals. Whatever you put in the world makes people admire you sincerely, but Qizhe, you have three. It''s really great."


    Wu Qizhe laughed and did not speak.


    After the three of them sat down, sister Xiao poured wine for Wu Qizhe in person. She looked like a dissolute person, and repeatedly encouraged Wu to drink in a warm atmosphere.


    After three rounds of wine, xiangyushan said, "if you know yourself and your enemy, you can win a hundred battles. I wonder if brother Qizhe has anything to do with Yuwen valve? "


    Wu Qizhe fumbled for some time from his arms, took out an account book and patted it on the table: "speaking of it, I have a real account book here. If we have this real account book, we have a better chance of success."


    Elder sister Xiao can''t wait to open the account book. After reading only two pages, she can''t help looking happy. She has all the details of the account book and the seal of Dongming school. This is undoubtedly true.


    "Where did you get this book, Qizhe?" Sister Xiao eagerly took Wu Qizhe''s arm and blew a hot air passage into his ear.


    Xiangyushan said with a smile: "I have seen that elder brother Qizhe and Princess Dongming have a lot to do with each other before, but I didn''t expect that she would give you such important things as account books. It seems that this relationship is really unusual."


    "Well, no more nonsense." Wu Qizhe waved his hand and said, "let''s discuss the details."


    It turns out that the attention of the baling Gang is to ask Wu Qizhe to send the account book to HunJun, because he took away the secret of longevity that Yang Guang always wanted but could not get. Zhu Guifei, Yang Guang''s beloved concubine, was originally from the baling sect. She pointed out that there was something hidden in the secret of changshengjue, so now Hun Jun has named Wu Qizhe to meet him. Naturally, xiangyushan and elder sister Xiao arranged this.


    It has to be said that the baling Gang really has some means, even Yang Guang''s pillow people can control it.


    (please support, hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future, the starting point is the legitimate edition, the author can get the most revenue, ask for subscription, recommend tickets, reward, collection, book review, thank you, the latest book group: 62208898) still worried about the latest chapter that can''t be found? Amway one or search hot / degree / net / article "when searching, remember to remove the" / "or you can''t find it". Here''s sister II to help you find books and chat with you!

 Chapter 697

    (anti theft chapter) "why do you talk with me?" Fu junluo face if frost way: "now give me heavy arrogant ten mouth, see you dare not mother-in-law''s barking."


    "Ten mouths for yourself?" Kou Zhong didn''t know whether he was joking or serious.


    Xu Ziling''s face was as heavy as water, and he said, "you can kill me, but you can''t insult me.


    Kou Zhong was frightened and quickly advised: "Xiaoling! There''s something to discuss. "


    "I''ve changed my mind. One of you must try the sword for me." Fu junluo deliberately said coldly.


    "Let me do it." Two brothers love each other deeply and are willing to die for each other.


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "junchuo is joking with you. How can he take it seriously?"


    "Really? Don''t you kill us Xu Ziling doubts.


    "Of course." Wu Qizhe held his chin and said, "but if you want to talk about the address of mother-in-law, it''s really inappropriate for you to address her. It''s only appropriate for me to address her."


    "Yes, yes..." Kou Zhong said with a laugh, "it''s really more appropriate to call elder brother."


    Fu junluo was flushed with anger and glared at Wu Qizhe. She naturally knew another meaning of her mother-in-law, that is, wife, which made her a little shy.


    "Well, no kidding. Let''s go to the nearby town and have some food first." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Well, I''m already hungry." As soon as Kou Xu heard that he had something to eat, he naturally agreed without saying a word.


    Not long after, the four came to the nearby town. In Danyang, Wu Qizhe paid Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling for new clothes and bought Fu junluo a box of rouge.


    Fu junluo usually doesn''t wear rouge, but when he saw that it was a gift from Wu Qizhe, he didn''t hesitate and accepted it with a happy face.


    Fu junluo originally wanted Wu Qizhe to buy a new suit, but he refused. He was the only one who was given the original accessories by the system, no matter the fabric or the shape of the clothes, they were absolutely impeccable.


    Fu Junli was a little disappointed, but he didn''t show it.


    Danyang City is the largest city in the upper reaches of Yangzhou. It is the only way to go to sea from Nei 6 to Yangzhou city. The scenery of Danyang City is unique. The rivers are crisscross and the houses are built near the water. It is a quiet and simple water city.


    "Yugu must have thought that we would escape from the downstream, but we came to the upstream instead, which must be beyond his expectation." Kou Zhong said with pride.


    "When we get to the edge of the Yangtze River, we will go our own way. We are not allowed to mention me in the future, or I will kill you two puppies." Fu junluo said without waves.


    "In the future, we''ll learn the best martial arts, and you won''t dare to call us puppies." Kou Zhong didn''t agree.


    "Even if you worship under the Tujue wuzun bixuan gate, one of the three great masters in the world, you don''t want to practice any books! Sooner or later, I''ll die. I''ll learn how to make money. I''ll get married and have children. I''ll live an ordinary life. " Speaking of this, Fu junluo can''t help but look at Wu Qizhe. He won''t think much about it.


    "Is it that we are not qualified enough?" They were so hurt that they were stunned.


    "Yours is better than anyone I''ve ever met. It''s rare that you didn''t get sick last night." Fu Junli said: "you just owe some luck."¡° What''s the way of luck They looked at Fu Junli, and these words made them regain their confidence again.


    "In this way, my qualification is also very rare. I received a blow from Yuwen Huaji last night." Wu Qizhe said with pride.


    "You Fu Junli raised his jade finger and poked Wu Qizhe''s forehead: "if I hadn''t done the work for you, you would be an ice corpse now, and you would still be ashamed here." The words are like this, but the tone is full of deep concern.


    "So." Wu Qizhe cried and shook his head: "it seems that you are the genius, I am not."


    "I''d rather not exchange with you for this talent. Brother Wu, you are not satisfied with someone who loves you like this." KOUZHONG said with a smile: "yesterday we saw that you were injured. The senior almost wanted to find yuwenhuaji."


    "That''s it, that''s it." Xu Ziling also smiles.


    "Two kids, no nonsense." Fu junluo blushed and glared at Kou Xu.


    "Jun Chuo, I''m sorry to worry you yesterday." Wu Qizhe holds Fu junluo''s small hand and says gently.


    "You are so bad at martial arts. Don''t do anything that worries me in the future. Do you know?" Without the usual decisive killing, the eyes of a pair of apricot girls in Luocha are full of tenderness.


    "Xiaoling, I''m going to die." Kou Zhong hugs Xu Ziling and makes a distress.


    "Get out of here. I''m not interested in men." Xu Ziling said with a chill.


    "You two kids, fight." Fu junluo beat them with his scabbard.


    After playing for a while, I went back to the question just now.


    "Sir, why do you say we have good qualifications, but we are almost lucky? What kind of luck is it?" Kou Zhong asked reluctantly.


    Fu Junli patiently said: "it''s the way to practice martial arts! If you want to be an outstanding master, you must practice as a child. The most important thing is the ten years from five to 15 years old... "Sighed, and continued:" if you start now, no matter how hard you work, you will get twice the result with twice the effort. "


    "Not necessarily!" Kou Zhong took a picture of Xiang''s longevity formula: "we still have a secret script in our body. How can it be a little different?"


    "It''s always hard to tell the truth. I''ve checked the secret of longevity. Although it''s a Taoist treasure book, it has nothing to do with martial arts!" Fu junluo advised: "you''d better find a place to lose it, or you''ll be in great trouble because of it! Alas, how can one live forever.


    The last hope was disillusioned, and there was no blood on their faces.


    "If you want to throw away the secret of longevity, you might as well give it to me." Wu Qizhe''s untimely voice rang out.


    Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling look at Wu Qizhe at the same time. They think Fu junluo and Wu Qizhe are together. Fu junluo asks them to throw them away, but Wu Qizhe asks them to give them to him. It''s really strange.


    "Qizhe, you don''t really want to practice blindly according to the longevity formula. It''s not for fun. It''s easy to be possessed, but it''s hard to die." Fu Junli grasped Wu Qizhe''s hand and expressed his concern: "if you really want to learn martial arts, I can teach you master''s nine mysteries." In order to dispel Wu Qizhe''s idea, she even did not hesitate to teach him her school''s unique skills.


    Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling looked at Fu junluo nervously. It didn''t seem to be a joke. Isn''t this longevity formula not only useless, but also harmful.


    "You look down on me?" Wu Qizhe shook off Fu Junli''s hand. Fu Jun Leng for a moment, hastily explained: "I didn''t mean that."


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the legitimate edition, and the author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898)

 Chapter 698

    Half a month is fleeting. Wu Qizhe and Kou Zhong Xu Ziling have already arrived outside Yangzhou city. The 15000 gang members have gone ashore and hid in the dense forest not far from Yangzhou city. When Wu Qizhe''s signal arrow comes out, they will go straight to Yangzhou city.


    Before he ascended the throne, Yang Guang was once the general manager of Yangzhou. He was greedy for the scenery in the south of the Yangtze River. After he ascended the throne, he ordered the official name of Yangzhou to be Jiangdu. He expanded the city, built palaces and gardens, and built a Grand Riverside palace along the Bank of the Yangtze River to enjoy the beautiful scenery of the Yangtze River.


    It''s urgent to meet emperor Yang. As soon as they arrived, they were secretly picked up by the Dugu valve. Naturally, the people of the baling gang had arranged to contact the Dugu valve secretly.


    Dugu valve and Yuwen valve have always been incompatible, so the opportunity to move to Yuwen Huaji will not be missed, so the baling Gang''s cooperation with them can be said to be a hit.


    It''s a matter of great importance. Dugu Sheng brings a dart of cavalry to escort him. His appearance is not impressive. He is a short and thin old man in his fifties, but his eyes are bright and sharp, and his temples are bulging high on both sides. It''s obvious that he is a hidden master.


    Kou Zhong opened the carriage curtain, pointed to Dugu Sheng and said with a smile, "although he is one of his own, he is really like an old monkey."


    Elder sister Xiao, sitting opposite, felt that Kou Zhong really didn''t know the heaven and earth, so she openly commented on the officials of the imperial court.


    Of course, if Wu Qizhe said this, sister Xiao might not think so. After all, her status is different!


    It''s just that elder sister Xiao often winks at Wu Qizhe. Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling are not blind. They are all smart people. Naturally, I guess elder sister Xiao is interested in their elder brother.


    The carriage stopped suddenly. It turned out that Linjiang palace had arrived.


    "This is Linjiang palace." Kou Zhong couldn''t help looking sideways.


    Wu Qizhe is not surprised.


    The brick and stone walls, as the most peripheral part of the palace, played an unbreakable defensive role.


    Except for Wu Qizhe, the rest of them were sent away. Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling watched the magnificent palace gate and the strict guard, and couldn''t help being overwhelmed.


    "Lord Dugu, open the gate." Cried the sergeant.


    With the lonely Sheng into the heavy door, the guard is more and more strict, usually always bold double dragon also quiet as cicada.


    At the gate of the third palace, magnificent marble is carved into Tenglong stone pillars, full of royal style.


    "It''s wonderful. How much manpower and material resources will it cost?" Kou Zhong exclaimed.


    "Make a fuss." Dugu Sheng stares at Kou Zhong.


    After arriving at the triple gate, the Linjiang palace in front of us is so vast! The square hundreds of feet wide, the towering carved pillars, the huge buildings, the long steps and the magnificent palace are the luxurious palaces of the emperor of the Sui Dynasty, the ninth emperor of the Sui Dynasty.


    Wu Qizhe just sighed that Shuanglong could not help but be shocked. The shock brought by this short time was more than they had seen in their whole life.


    Emperor Yang of the Sui Dynasty lived peacefully in the riverside palace, but he did not know that the world had already undergone earth shaking changes.


    Even Li Yuan, the hesitant leader of Li warlords, was inspired by his second son, Li Shimin, to set himself up as a general. His eldest son was built, and his second son Shimin was the commander and deputy commander of the three armies. He came out of Taiyuan and occupied Guanzhong. He also united with Turks. His rise was gradually growing. He could attack and defend when he entered, and he had the most strength to dominate the world.


    Li Mi, also known as PU Shangong, is a wise general who uses his army like a God. He replaces Zhai rang with a plot and becomes the leader of Wagang army. There are many experts and capable men under his command. According to Wagang, they captured Xingyang and attacked Luokou Cang, which was very powerful. Du Fu Wei was originally a Mafia overlord with excellent martial arts. He seldom met his opponent in his sleeve. He occupied Liyang, a rich and important hub of the Yangtze River. He supported hundreds of thousands of soldiers and had great strength. But he could not change the nature of the Mafia. His rebel troops burned, killed and plundered wherever they went, which was not popular!


    Dou Jiande, a man with accurate vision, made up his mind before moving, took advantage of emperor Yang of the Sui Dynasty to stay in the south of the Yangtze River, annexed Hebei, and established himself as the king of Changle.


    Turk, tiele and Tuguhun have been eyeing the Central Plains since ancient times. They are brave people and are born fighters. Among them, there are more experts. Once the political situation of the Sui Dynasty changes, they will take advantage of the situation and trample on China.


    Xiao MI, located in his husband''s baling, was isolated on the surface, but he worked hard in the dark. He kept accumulating his power and was ready for a sudden rise. He was shocked and swept all over the world.


    Wang Shichong, the Minister of the imperial court, has several masters besides the four valves. He is located in Luoyang. If emperor Yang of the Sui Dynasty has three strengths and two weaknesses, he will dominate one side and occupy thousands of miles around the Yellow River.


    Kou and Xu were both surprised and indignant when they saw the prosperity of Linjiang palace.


    As soon as Kou Zhong wanted to talk a few words, he was reminded by Dugu Sheng to keep quiet and shut up.


    On the steps at the end of the square, two high and low officials were waiting. They must be Dugu Sheng''s accomplices.


    "Waiting for a long time, the end of Yuwen valve finally came." The short and fat one is Fei Yun, the imperial historian, and the tall and thin one is Yu Shiji.


    Dugu Sheng said hello to them.


    Before Wu Qizhe and others spoke, Yu Shiji praised them.


    The two people in front of him asked Wu Qizhe to give them the account book and let them act according to the circumstances. Wu Qizhe didn''t care and gave it to them directly.


    Kou and Xu are dissatisfied. They clearly want to take credit for themselves. But on second thought, after today, the whole Yangzhou has changed. The credit is not rare.


    Yu Shiji and Dugu Sheng continued to lead Wu Qizhe and Kou Zhongxu Ziling to the inner palace.


    Not long after, people came to the Royal Garden of Linjiang palace, which covers thousands of hectares. There are many kinds of colorful flowers and plants. Among the flowers, there is a rockery and stone forest decorated with natural giant rocks, decorated with pavilions and pavilions, which is very magnificent! The waterfall formed by the water from the Yangtze River is a man-made river. It is clear and beautiful! There are countless cranes and reindeer in groups. It''s interesting to walk around the garden. It''s a wonderland on earth.


    "In front of me, there are so many flowers, why don''t you have the fragrance of half silk?" Kou Zhong couldn''t help but wonder.


    As soon as you look around, you can see that all the flowers are made of pearls, agates, gold, silver, gemstones and emeralds. They are lifelike and ingenious. Even Kou Zhong, who was always in the mood of appreciation, could not help shaking his head


    "It''s too extravagant." Kou Zhong felt it.


    "Make a fuss, it''s a frog in the well." On the contrary, Yu Shiji and Fei Yun ridicule Kou Zhong for his shallow knowledge.


    "Eh, why can''t this crane fly?" Xu Ziling looked at a crane in the distance with its wings open, but it could only beat in place.


    "The cross bone of the crane''s wing has already been cut off. Of course, it can''t fly! Ha... "Yu Shiji seemed to say something interesting, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    "All things in heaven and earth are born with nature, so the spirit birds should be free. Unexpectedly, they are not only imprisoned, but also cruelly treated! It''s disgusting. " Of course, Xu Ziling just thought about it in his heart and would never say it at the moment. However, he was so free that he sympathized with the fate of the crane and despised and hated Emperor Sui Yang. He could not help but add another three points£¨ Please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the legitimate edition, and the author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you

 Chapter 699

    In the evening, led by the guards, Wu Qizhe and his three men walked towards the hall, which was 40 feet high. When they were near, they felt more magnificent and showed the inviolable power of heaven.


    Come to the inner hall, even though Shuanglong is prepared, he is still stunned by the magnificence and splendor of the main hall! In front of him, the imperial guards were like clouds, well juxtaposed, and in a lot of pearls, there was a sense of solemnity.


    On the Dragon platform, which is 20 feet wide, there are many beautiful concubines, including at least 50 or 60 people. The emperor Yang Guang of the Sui Dynasty, who is busy eating fruits from his concubines, is surrounded by the Dragon constellation.


    Du Hu Sheng ran stood at the bottom of the steps, and then there was the guards guarding the high platform, which separated Yang Guang from Wu Qizhe and Shuanglong.


    After touching the concubine beside him, Yang Guang looked down the steps and turned a blind eye to Wu Qizhe. He stared at Fei Yun and said with a smile, "here comes Fei Qing''s family. Please help me solve this problem¡°


    Yu Shiji said with a flattering smile: "holy, these three..."


    Yang Guang impatiently interrupted him and said, "I know. I''ll talk about other things later."


    In the light of the palace lantern, Yang Guang''s face was as pale as a dead man. He is only about 50 years old, and his shoulders are towering. Although he wears a bright Nine Dragon Robe and a high crown on his head, it seems that he is decadent.


    Anyone can see that his time is running out.


    Feiyun said hastily, "the holy one has given it to you!"


    Yang Guang sighed: "I really don''t understand. What''s wrong with Jiangdu? South of the river, hills ups and downs, beautiful scenery, since ancient times has been the first resort Jianghuai. It''s because there are so many soldiers who have fled. Even Dou Xian has fled without permission. What''s the reason for Qing''s comments? "


    This time, even Fei Yun and Yu Shiji are speechless. Others are even more silent for fear of causing mischief.


    Fei Yun couldn''t help talking and said with a dry cough: "this must be someone spreading rumors and inciting the morale of the army. I''m sure I''ll find out and report to the emperor. "


    Yang Guang sneered: "who can incite my army to fight in the South and in the north to pacify the world? He has gone to Korea three times and won the admiration of his soldiers. I don''t believe they will listen to gossip. Let me have a thorough investigation of this matter. "


    Kou Zhong couldn''t help bumping Wu Qizhe with his elbow, pretending that he didn''t want to hear it.


    Yang Guang seemed to have no focus in his eyes. He saw it and yelled angrily, "why is that child''s expression so strange that he insults me and disrespects me?"


    Yang Guang and Yu Shiji accompany them to the end of their lives. Of course, they are afraid that the three witnesses have already been ordered to be executed before they can give evidence.


    Kou Zhong had Wu Qizhe in his heart. He didn''t even knock his head. He said with a smile: "maybe the holy power is too deep, so he just thinks deeply. We, the simple ant people, think much more simply. Just now, Xiaomin just couldn''t figure out the mystery of the saint, so he wrinkled his little face. "


    Yang Guang is most afraid of sarcasm. This time Kou Zhong really wants to die.


    Yang Guang''s wife Zhu Guifei, who was waiting on him to eat fruit, did not dare to help Kou Zhong.


    But Dugu Sheng sighed in his heart that he wanted to kill them himself. He really didn''t know how to explain to the baling gang. Under the expectation of the crowd, Yang Guang really lowered his face and said coldly, "what''s profound and simple? What does the boy mean?"


    Kou Zhong calmly said, "what I think of is that if everyone can be like a saint here, he will still be a deserter and not a real man." At this time, no one but looked at KOUZHONG with the eyes of a death criminal, because he did the last thing he should do in front of Yang Guangqian, that is to say "the truth".


    Yang Guang was stunned. Then he patted the dragon''s armrest vigorously. He laughed and said like a child: "it''s really simple! It''s easy! "


    The hearts of all the people went up and down with his laughter, knowing that he loved to laugh wildly before he killed people.


    Xu Ziling and Kou Zhong have retreated to Wu Qizhe and are ready to start at any time.


    The laughter stopped.


    Yang Guang coughed twice more, and let Zhu gui''er and Mrs. Xiao wipe away the tears from the corner of his eyes.


    Then he looked down at Kou Zhong and said, "I''m waiting for these emperors to bury thousands of opportunities every day, so if I slow down, I''ll bring disaster to the country and the people. If you tell me the reason, I''ll think of a solution immediately. People are coming


    All the concubines giggled flatteringly.


    Dugu Sheng thought that what he was afraid of had finally happened. Gong Shen said, "Dugu Sheng is here!"


    Yang Guang was stunned and said, "the Qing family can''t do this. People are coming


    You can''t understand why Dugu Sheng, who is famous both in the imperial court and in the rivers and lakes, can''t even kill two people.


    Fei Yun and Yu Shiji hardened their heads and said in the same voice: "the Holy One gives you a demonstration!"


    Yang guangxinran said: "immediately send people to collect all widowed wives here and around, waiting for the unmarried daughter, or nun female Taoist priest, to match with my sergeant, so as to stabilize the morale of the army."


    Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling have turned pale. Will they kill many people this time?


    Unexpectedly, Feiyun and Yu Shiji immediately applauded and praised Shengzhi. Coax Yang Guang nianxu smile, Sheng Huai great comfort.


    Zhu Guifei, a jeweled princess, took her wine cup to Yang Guang, and said softly, "drink a cup from the emperor to moisten the dragon''s throat."


    "Good." Yang Guang took the glass and drank it down. Suddenly he frowned and said, "I know there are many people outside who want to fight for my throne..."


    "Alas..." Yang Guang sighed, "if it''s a big deal, I''ll learn from empress Chen. After the country is broken, I can still be the Duke of Changle and continue to drink and have fun."


    "Some people like to exaggerate those mobs. Please don''t believe it," she said in a soft voice


    Dugu Sheng said with a serious face: "it is said that the anti thief Li mi gathered millions of people to attack Dongdu just now. If he occupied Luokou, he would return it to the emperor. Otherwise, Dongdu would fall."


    Yang Guang turned a deaf ear, but looked at Fei Yun and said, "doctor Fei will give me a true report on the situation of the thieves outside."


    "The Lord knows that the number of thieves is decreasing." Fei Yun said with a straight face.


    "How much less." Yang Guanghu''s eyes are wide open.


    "Only one tenth of what it used to be." Since they all start to cheat, Fei Yun doesn''t mind to make the other party happy. Anyway, to tell the truth is to kill the head.


    Yang Guangchang called out: "it''s said that Li Yuan, the Duke of the Tang Dynasty, rebelled in Taiyuan. Is there such a thing?"


    Feiyun respectfully said: "now there are always rumors outside. I''ll report to the emperor after my investigation."


    "Full of lies!" In the roar of shaking the beam and the tile, two powerful and powerful men came into the hall. The ice was cold inside and the strength was outside. The imperial guards were so scared that they dared to stop them. They were Yuwen Huaji and his younger brother Yuwen Zhiji. Others were also surprised by the sudden appearance of Yuwen Huaji.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the legitimate edition, and the author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898)

 Chapter 700

    When Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling saw Yu wenhuaji''s appearance, they were still calm. At this time, they were no longer two gangsters who had just come out of Yangzhou, but Yangzhou Shuanglong who were not afraid of tigers.


    Wu Qizhe''s eyes were burning. He saw that everyone on the stage was surprised, stunned and worried. Only princess Xiao looked calm as usual, and seemed to expect everything.


    Yang Guang looked at Ling ran and said, "why does general Yuwen point out that feiqing''s family is full of lies?"


    Xu Ziling has begun to doubt whether concubine Xiao is Yuwen Huaji''s secret agent.


    Yu Wenhua and his eyes swept over Wu Qizhe, but he couldn''t see any real Qi fluctuation on Wu Qizhe. On the contrary, Kou Zhong and Xu Zili behind him looked like electricity, and they all seemed to have certain accomplishments.


    "When I''m done, I''m going to deal with you three smelly boys." Although he had some scruples in his heart, Yuwen Huaji didn''t believe that Wu Qizhe could make any waves in the palace with tens of thousands of troops outside.


    Yu Wenzhi and nature also saw Wu Qizhe and could not help worrying about whether there would be any changes.


    Yuwen Huaji looked directly at emperor Yang of the Sui Dynasty and yelled: "in the past, Dewey was in Shandong, but now he has come to Liyang; Before Li Mi, there was only Wagang. He first took Xingyang and then Luokou. What did Li Zitong calculate before, but now he is gathering people in the north of Jiangdu and going south at any time! "


    "The reason why the emperor has not heard anything is that he has been wrongly forgiven and bullied by the treacherous officials! The emperor thinks that there are few thieves, but there are not many soldiers. There is a wide gap between the masses. The bandits are growing in strength! Even Li Yuan''s rebellion is well known all over the world, but the emperor is still in the dark! Hahaha... "Yuwenhuaji burst out laughing, as if laughing at the ignorance and incompetence of Emperor Sui Yang.


    "What... What...?!" Emperor Yang of the Sui Dynasty was in great disorder, fidgeting and sweating.


    For fear of being exposed, Yu Shiji knelt down and refuted: "don''t believe in slander. He is the one who wants to rebel."


    "At noon today, Wei Chen presented the account book to the emperor. It was..." Fei Yun was interrupted by Yu wenhuaji before he finished his words.


    "Ha ha ha..." in the long laughter, Yuwen Huaji took out an account book: "what account book, whether this ghost thing."


    The most important evidence is also in Yuwen Huaji''s hands. Everything is on the verge of success or failure! Fei Yun and Yu Shiji were like dogs who had lost their families.


    Dugu Sheng, uncle and nephew of Dugu Xiong, after all, is a military general. He is relatively calm, and he is on guard.


    Kou Zhong gathered up to Wu Qizhe and whispered, "elder brother, do I want to run outside the square and send out the signal arrow at once?"


    Wu Qizhe shook his head: "don''t worry, wait." Then he reminded him, "let''s watch from the wall first to see Hun Jun, Yu Wen Hua and the dog biting the dog."


    Kou Zhong said with great interest: "what I like most is two dogs fighting."


    Xu Ziling and Kou Zhong are both well aware of Wu Qizhe''s amazing martial arts, so even if they are surrounded in this hall, they are still in a good time.


    Yuwen Hua and Yunjin shattered Dongming''s account books, demonstrating and destroying evidence.


    "Hun Jun." With Yuwen Huaji''s roar, he yelled out the signal of "Hun Jun". At one time, hundreds of Yuwen warlords swarmed into the hall, murderous and fierce.


    "Don''t be presumptuous. Someone will take them down." After all, having been emperor for so many years, I still have the ability to deal with this change.


    Suddenly, the group of concubines turned pale and screamed. They all hid behind and became a mess¡° Yuwen Huaji! I have always been very nice to you Yuwen family. Why... Why... "Emperor Yang of Sui Dynasty pointed to Yuwen Huaji angrily.


    Yuwen Huaji, who looks like a winner, doesn''t mind Preaching: "the emperor abandons the ancestral temple, goes on an endless tour of fortune, goes on a field expedition, and wins at home, so that Ding Zhuang doesn''t fight with the expedition, the four people lose their jobs, the bandits rise, and he''s also a full-time traitor, refusing to accept good advice. Today is the time when you''re a weak king and full of evil."


    "Yes, it is! I''ll put all these disorderly officials and thieves to death. " Emperor Yang of the Sui Dynasty could not stop his anger.


    In the hall of "kill..." the fighting was so loud that there was no room for compromise between the two sides. The war broke out immediately.


    "Zhiji, you''ll take men and horses to deal with the three of them." Yuwen Huaji points to Wu Qizhe in the corner of the palace.


    "What? Brother, you let me go! " Yuwenzhi and listen to the cold sweat straight out.


    "Just hold them down. I don''t think the three of them can make any waves." Yu Wen Hua and finish saying no longer to see his brother''s ugly face, straight to the Sui Yang emperor.


    Yu Wenzhi and hundreds of elite soldiers surrounded Wu Qizhe and fell into a stalemate.


    Knowing Wu Qizhe''s horror, Yu wenzhiji didn''t dare to let his men do it easily for fear of getting angry.


    "Hun Jun! It''s the dog days On the main hall, Yuwen Huaji vows to kill the Sui Yang emperor. Bingxuan forces fiercely urge Menggu to turn into a fierce and violent ice tiger, and devour the sky and the earth!!


    "Hum, dare to challenge me." Emperor Yang of the Sui Dynasty was calm and confident.


    Sui Yangdi''s father and brother are all masters of the same generation. He was able to kill two of them in those years. It can be seen that he had great accomplishments! In recent years, although he has been defeated by wine and sex, he has become weaker and weaker. He has always been a rotten ship with three Jin nails, which should not be underestimated.


    At the place of gongjinyun, a dragon shaped and vigorous Qi was ejected from the body of emperor Yang of Sui Dynasty, which was the real dragon Qi that the emperor could have.


    Emperor Yang of the Sui Dynasty was condescending and majestic. He immediately overpowered Yuwen Huaji.


    "It''s hard." As soon as the arrow is on the way, Yuwen Huaji has to fight it.


    "I''ll put you to death." Emperor Yang of the Sui Dynasty urged the valley to its peak, and vowed to kill Yu Wenhua and the bandits.


    "I don''t want to be angry. You''re a sick cat?! Traitor! I want you to suffer from the pain of breaking skin and flesh, breaking bones and tendons, and die miserably! "


    "Boom" dragon claw tiger fist thunderbolt shock, dragon Qi Li ice tiger bite torn, as if to pull rotten, waves crack shore! The power of emperor Yang of Sui Dynasty is unfathomable. Yu Wenhua and all kinds of scheming come to nothing in the end?! Even to accompany their own lives?!


    Yuwen Huaji clenched his teeth, but his blood still burst out, and he was shocked. It turned out that this Hun Jun had been hiding his power. After the other party''s strength invaded his body, his blood was about to burst, and he couldn''t stop it.


    Yuwen Huaji was surprised to fly back. At the same time, he tried his best to turn the invading energy into eddy current and force it out of the body.


    But his whole blood seems to be blocked, so it''s hard to send out Qi. If he goes on like this, he will die sooner or later.


    Yuwen Huaji is cruel in his heart. In order to save himself, he even unloads all the energy that he can''t vent to the soldiers, regardless of the enemy or ourselves.


    After the hard fight, the Qi and blood of emperor Yang of the Sui Dynasty surged, and it was not easy.


    His hands were cold. He was obviously sealed by Yu Wen Hua and Bing Xuan Jin. He was so cold that he needed to dissolve it as soon as possible. After sacrificing dozens of soldiers'' lives, Yu wenhuaji finally dispelled the Dragon Qi, gathered his strength and rallied.


    The spirit of the real dragon of emperor Yang of the Sui Dynasty constantly urged the valley, which was obviously far from his full strength.


    Yuwen Huaji''s heart was cold. He felt that emperor Yang of the Sui Dynasty was so terrible that he had to fight him.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition, and the author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898)

 Chapter 701

    "Cough..." when Emperor Yang of the Sui Dynasty was about to gather the Qi of the real dragon again, he suddenly breathed inside and choked violently.


    "Wow." Throat a sweet, actually coughed up a big mouthful of blood.


    Emperor Yang of the Sui Dynasty coughed and twitched all over his body. He still tried his best to gather the Qi of cuigu Zhenlong.


    Yang Guang was shocked to find that his body was already overburdened and had only one blow.


    Yuwen Huaji sneers. Although you used to be a peerless master, you have been overindulgent, overeating, and not working hard for many years. Your body has been hollowed out and your skills have degenerated!! No matter how powerful the real dragon''s Qi is, it''s just a reflection!


    He drew out the tiger roaring sword and turned it on. He raised his voice and said, "Hun Jun, look at my tiger roaring sword breaking you apart!"


    "Hum, how dare you use a knife?! Look at the sword of Shangfang, which is specially used to cut off the officials and thieves. " Yang Guang clenched the sword of Shangfang and planned to fight again.


    Emperor Yang of Sui Dynasty was obviously at a disadvantage, and his concubines fled in a hurry, except concubine Xiao.


    Yuwen Huaji makes a gesture in the dark, and concubine Xiao understands it. It''s a sign that the other side wants her to act.


    Yu Wenhua and the reorganization of the offensive, Sui Yangdi engrossed in the moment, Xiao Guifei suddenly pulled out her head gold hairpin, lightning attack from behind.


    The gold hairpin is slightly purple. It must have been poisoned.


    Looking forward and ignoring the back, Emperor Yang of Sui Dynasty was stabbed fiercely by concubine Xiao''s poisonous hairpin on his waist. He was ashamed and angry. He suddenly drank: "how dare you, bitch..."


    "Hun Jun! This is to return all kinds of abuse you have done to me! " Concubine Xiao won''t forget to be complacent.


    Emperor Yang of the Sui Dynasty wanted to kill concubine Xiao in order to vent his hatred. The unbearable tiger roaring sword had been cut down in the air, and he quickly raised his sword to block it.


    Under a fight, the strong and the weak made a judgment, and Shangfang''s sword collapsed.


    In a violent shock, Emperor Yang of the Sui Dynasty flies backwards and bumps into ji''e''s attendant behind him. At the same time, the real dragon''s Qi in his body is out of control to vent. It''s unbearable!!


    Yuwen Huaji laughs wildly in his heart. It turns out that the Qi of HunJun Zhenlong can only boost his courage for a while, but it can''t last long. What''s to be afraid of.


    One side of Fei Yun scared fat face sweating, how also did not expect that this Xiao Guifei unexpectedly is Yuwen Huaji''s traitor.


    Emperor Yang of the Sui Dynasty, with a dead face, curled up on the ground. His dragon Qi was exhausted and he was in a state of depression. He was as depressed as the oil was exhausted and the lamp was withered.


    "Well done, sister Xiao! I''ll give you a pleasure later, haha... "Yuwen Huaji flies up and doesn''t forget to say a few dirty words.


    "For Hua Ji, Xiao Xiao''s heart is as sweet as honey." Xiao Guifei said with a smile.


    "Hun Jun, let''s die!" Yuwen Huaji is approaching step by step.


    As the master of 95, he was taken with a green hat. Emperor Yang of Sui Dynasty angrily pointed to the two humanity: "you are a pair of adulterers, Yin! How angry! "


    "Wow, somebody! Escort! Escort Looking at Yuwen Huaji getting closer and closer, Emperor Yang of the Sui Dynasty said in horror.


    At this time, uncle and nephew Dugu Sheng came at the critical moment and finally blocked Yuwen Huaji''s fatal blow.


    Looking at the minister blocking Yuwen Huaji for himself, Emperor Yang of the Sui Dynasty ran away in a hurry. Unfortunately, the good time did not last long. Uncle and nephew Dugu Sheng was not Yuwen Huaji''s opponent at all, and had been solved between several breaths.


    At this time, Emperor Yang of the Sui Dynasty was dragging his heavy body, but he had just run outside the hall. The cold air had already roared from behind. He knew that Yu Wenhua and the deadly evil star were coming again. Yuwen Huaji directly uses ice Xuanjin to freeze the body of Sui Yang emperor, and smashes the body of the other side a little bit, so that the emperor in front of him can bear more painful punishment than death.


    The death of emperor Yang of the Sui Dynasty was miserable. In the end, there was not even a complete corpse in the capital.


    Yuwen Huaji became more and more proud. It seemed that the emperor''s dream was near, and his restoration of the Royal glory of the Northern Zhou Dynasty was only in a short time.


    On the other hand, Yu Wenzhi has surrounded thousands of sergeants, but he still dare not do it. He has a deep fear of Wu Qizhe.


    "Brother, can we send out the signal arrow at this time?" Kou Zhong leans to Wu Qizhe and asks.


    Wu Qizhe nodded: "when you rush to the square, you will send out the signal arrow."


    At this time, the situation that should have been under control suddenly sounded again. Yu Wenzhi and Jingjue turned around and found that a large group of Wulin people outside the hall had rushed in. The four leading women were all charming and charming, but they were merciless and almost killed.


    These four people are Wu Xingyun, Li Qiushui, Li Canghai, and a Zi. Behind them are the major gangs in the Wulin accepted by Tianshan sect. At this time, they swarmed up, with no less than ten thousand people. Each of them had a certain military base. It can be said that they were invincible. In the blink of an eye, they killed on the main hall.


    Last night, Wu Qizhe had come to Linjiang Palace once, but at that time, he only called Wu Xingyun, Li Qiushui, Li Canghai and a Zi out, and came to the Queen''s bedroom to control empress Xiao.


    In the center of the Tianshan sect, there is a group of imperial guards surrounded by an elegant woman. It''s true that she is the wife of emperor Yang of the Sui Dynasty, the empress Xiao of the great Sui Dynasty.


    Empress Xiao is controlled by Wu Xingyun and Li Qiushui. Naturally, everything can only be arranged by Wu Qizhe, and the timing of her appearance is also very appropriate.


    As for the tens of thousands of Tianshan sect members, Wu Qizhe just summoned them from the world of Tianlong Babu. Of course, the plan had been discussed for a long time, and they did not dare to resist. After all, most of them were given a life and death amulet in the cloud of Wuxing. They dare to resist, but they don''t want to die.


    Yu wenhuaji, who rushed back to the main hall, couldn''t help staring at the scene. How could he have gone out for a while, and the situation had changed so dramatically.


    "Yuwen Huaji, how dare you kill your monarch openly and commit many treacherous acts. Someone will catch and kill the disorderly officials and thieves for me. Only the chief villain will be killed, and the rest will not care." Empress Xiao snapped.


    Yuwen Huaji''s face doesn''t change. He is still imagining that the tens of thousands of Yuwen warlords he brought can''t be destroyed in the blink of an eye. He is still waiting to turn defeat into victory.


    "Yuwen Huaji, you don''t have to have any illusions any more. Most of the rebels you brought have been captured by the loyal Wulin volunteers behind me. The rest of them are not worried. I suggest you surrender as soon as possible, and you can still have a whole body!" Empress Xiao''s pretty face completely shattered Yu Wen Hua''s remaining fantasy.


    "How can it be, tens of thousands of troops, how can it be destroyed in the blink of an eye." Yuwen Huaji still couldn''t believe it. After a long time, he said, "where is Sima Dekan? Has Sima Dekan''s reinforcements arrived?"


    At this time, a powerful general rushed into the hall with another puma forbidden army, and raised his voice and said: "according to the empress''s order, arrest the traitor Yu wenhuaji, and do not kill those who surrender."


    "You... You..." Yu Wenhua and tiger body trembled and pointed to Sima Dekan. He couldn''t believe it: "we didn''t swear to each other to kill dujun and share the world equally. How can you turn back?"


    "Bah." Sima Dekan spat on the ground: "who swore to you? That''s a delaying tactic. Only you fool can believe it. If you think our Sima family is loyal and kind from generation to generation and deeply favored by the emperor, how can we make trouble again." But the fact is, just last night, Sima Dekan had been controlled by Wu Xingyun''s life and death talisman. Besides, he was a greedy and afraid of death, and how dare he not obey orders. Therefore, he and his tens of thousands of guards became Wu Qizhe''s sharp weapon.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition, and the author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898)

 Chapter 702

    Yu wenhuaji almost burst out with a mouthful of blood after hearing such a thunderbolt. He was so conceited and wise that he was fooled by a person he despised most. It can be imagined how strong his inner indignation and depression were.


    Yu Wenhua and Wu Qizhe, who looked at the old God at ease, realized that all this was arranged by the young man, but how did he come up with such great ability and play such a big game of chess.


    "Brother, what''s going on?" Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling all looked at Wu Qizhe in disbelief.


    "I''ll explain these things to you later. For now, I''ll solve Yuwen Huaji first." Wu Qizhe patted the two brothers on the shoulder to show them relief.


    KOUZHONG and Xu Ziling think about it. In their hearts, Wu Qizhe is the best to them except Fu junluo. Even if they hide something in advance, they also believe that elder brother will never harm them.


    "Yuwen Huaji, are you going to give up your hand now, or are you going to be stubborn?" Wu Qizhe stepped up the steps step by step, looking at Yu wenhuaji.


    Yu Wen Hua and a chuckle: "did not expect me to be resourceful, but for others to do a wedding dress." He raised his tiger roaring sword and looked desperate.


    All of a sudden, his face became ferocious and growled, "but even if I die, I''ll pull you on my back." The tiger roaring Sabre is full of ice Xuan Qi force, and the long Sabre path is straight to Wu Qizhe.


    "I can''t help myself." Wu Qizhe raised his hand high and gathered golden vigorous Qi between his palms. He easily caught the sword awn. When he grasped it, the sword awn was completely smashed.


    The next second, before yuwenhuaji could react, Wu Qizhe had already appeared in front of him, patted away his tiger roaring sword, and clasped yuwenhuaji''s neck.


    Yuwen Huaji''s face turned red. He had difficulty breathing. His whole body had been imprisoned by Wu Qizhe''s idea wave. No matter how powerful he was, it was useless.


    Wu Qizhe looked at empress Xiao and asked, "empress, how do Yuwen Huaji and the thieves want to deal with it? Please show me."


    "It''s a capital crime for Yuwen Huaji to make trouble, but I''ll make a decision after the court meeting tomorrow morning." Empress Xiao opened her lips lightly and said what Wu Qizhe had discussed last night.


    "In accordance with the order of the empress." Wu Qizhe looked at Yu wenhuaji coldly: "if you hear that, you can live one more night." After that, he rushed into yuwenhuaji''s body and burned his muscles. In the blink of an eye, he had become a useless person who had no martial arts.


    As for his good brother Yu Wenzhi, who had been arrested as soon as possible, he was not so strong as Yu wenhuaji. He begged for mercy and told empress Xiao that he was the son-in-law of Princess Nanyang. All this was forced, not from his original intention.


    Empress Xiao is too lazy to talk with Yu Wenzhi and her two brothers, and she can''t be the master. She asks the guards to take Yu Wenzhi and Yu Wenhua and their two brothers to the heaven prison to guard them.


    On the main hall and the square, after the palace chaos, there were thousands of corpses, and there were bloodstains everywhere. Naturally, someone went to clean them.


    After the appearance of empress Xiao, Wu Qizhe sent her back to her bedroom. Of course, most of the people around him were from the Tianshan school. Even the people dressed up by the guards were also from the Tianshan school.


    After everything calmed down, Wu Qizhe introduced Wu Xingyun, Li Qiushui, Li Canghai and a Zi to Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling.


    Wu Qizhe did not hide, but directly told Kou Zhong that Xu Ziling, Wu Xingyun, Li Qiushui and a Zi were all his women, and Li Canghai was his sister-in-law.


    As for the episode, Wu Qizhe directly told Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling that Wu Xingyun and Li Qiushui, whom he met only after a trip to Tianshan Mountain, were the hermit sects of Tianshan school, so he made a statement in the Jianghu, which was more conducive to his plan for the palace coup. Although Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling heard strange, they had to believe the fact. Although they were dissatisfied with Wu Qizhe''s concealment, they just complained a few words and didn''t care.


    As for the late arrival of Hongfu, Yun Yuzhen and others, when they arrived, they did not expect that the rebellion had been put down. They were astonished at the four gorgeous beauties who suddenly appeared. At the same time, they were more puzzled and slightly jealous.


    Wu Qizhe told Hongfu, yunyuzhen and others the explanation of Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling.


    Hongfu girl and Yun Yuzhen, the two women of Wu Qizhe, are good to say, but others are shocked and speechless. It turns out that there is such a huge force behind Wu Qizhe.


    Especially Li Jing, Qin Shubao and others are determined to follow Wu Qizhe.


    Next, Wu Qizhe naturally sent Kou Zhong, Li Jing, and Qin Shubao to take over the city defense of Jiangdu. Tens of thousands of forbidden guards must be incorporated as soon as possible to form a combat force. Moreover, the south of the Yangtze River also needs to issue a new imperial edict, so as not to make trouble for some people with bad intentions.


    After everything was arranged, Wu Qizhe went to meet his four women in the royal garden.


    "Qizhe, are we doing well this time?" As soon as he saw Wu Qizhe, Li Qiushui was the first to welcome him.


    "Well done. I''ll give you a good evening." Wu Qizhe pinched Li Qiushui''s greasy face.


    "And me, I''ve done a lot, OK?" Ah Zi came to Wu Qizhe and asked for credit with a smile.


    "Yes, yes, ah Zi is the best." Embrace purple''s thin waist, heavily kiss her snow-white face.


    "Villain, it''s all in front of my sisters." Ah Zi said that she was sorry, but she was smiling. There was no shyness on her face.


    "It doesn''t matter. You''ll serve me together sooner or later." On the other hand, Wu Qizhe hugs Li Qiushui and flirts with the beauty in his arms.


    "What the hell are you talking about? I''m not your woman." Li Canghai blushed with a pretty face.


    "Ha ha..." Wu Qizhe said with a smile, "it''s all the same. My sister-in-law is my brother-in-law''s intimate little cotton padded jacket."


    Li Canghai''s pretty face was ruddy and white. Wu Qizhe looked shy and bright.


    "I didn''t expect, I really didn''t expect, that we not only came to the great Sui Dynasty, but also controlled the political center of the Sui Dynasty. Compared with the past, Tianshan school dominated the rivers and lakes. This is another pattern." Wu Xingyun has a pretty face.


    Wu Qizhe released Li Qiushui and a Zi, went to Wu Xingyun, held the beauty''s slender waist, and said with a smile, "why, what do you think of?"


    Wu Xingyun kisses Wu Qizhe and says with a smile: "what can I think of? It''s not for you. Although you control Yangzhou, the capital of the Sui Dynasty, it''s still far from unifying the world."


    Wu Qizhe''s hand movements began to be irregular, and he said with a bad smile: "now don''t consider these, let me give you and Qiushui a good consolation."


    Wu Xingyun and Li Qiushui look at each other with eyes like silk. Naturally, they know what the lover means. When they think of this, they can''t help but soften up.


    A Zi and Li Canghai are also understanding. However, they are shy in their hearts, but they are not ready to sleep together, so they have to leave with their eyes full of resentment£¨ Please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the legitimate edition, and the author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you


    Genius one second remember this site address. Mobile version website:

 Chapter 703

    The next morning, in addition to Yu Wenhua and his conviction, the court decided to establish a new emperor. At last, everyone unanimously decided to establish Yang Hao, the nephew of emperor Yang of Sui Dynasty, as emperor.


    Then there is the reward of meritorious officials.


    Wu Qizhe was granted the title of king of Wu directly. He was a great general and took charge of all the troops in the world.


    Kou Zhong was directly promoted to general and general manager of Yangzhou, while Xu Ziling was granted the title of Hushi general and governor of Yangzhou.


    Li Jing and Qin Shubao were promoted to the left and right guard generals respectively.


    Both Hongfu girl and Yun Yuzhen were granted rewards. Yun Yuzhen was granted the title of commander of the water army of the imperial court, and also served as an official of the third grade.


    As for Wu Xingyun and Li Qiushui, they were appointed as palace maids, commanding everything in the back palace.


    As well as the original Sui court officials were promoted to a higher level, there were rewards.


    Yu Shiji also recommended his younger brother Yu Shinan to Wu Qizhe.


    After the first battle, although the whale shark Gang disappeared, its core members were already above the court and became the people who shocked the whole world.


    Three days later, the first challenge of the new emperor''s accession to the throne came. Li Zitong led tens of thousands of bandits to Jiangdu, but before the army reached Jiangdu, their leader Li Zitong disappeared quietly.


    It''s true that Wu Qizhe secretly assassinated all this, so Li Zitong''s tens of thousands of troops fell without fighting.


    Taking advantage of this great victory, tens of thousands of troops took the opportunity to go straight to Liyang, the hometown of the Jianghuai army. It was still Wu Qizhe who single choked his horse into the city and captured Du Fu Wei, the leader of the Jianghuai army.


    In order to save his life, Du Fu Wei had to order the Jianghuai army to surrender to the imperial court, and once again recruited nearly 200000 Jianghuai army without blood.


    It''s just that the army of the Yangtze and Huaihe rivers is intermingled with the good and the bad. Naturally, it can''t accept all of them. At the same time, we have to remove the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled. In addition, tens of thousands of Li Zi, who were demoted, were able to lead the army into chaos, and suddenly gained 100000 strong men.


    Naturally, Wu Qizhe would not practice in person and arranged specific things for Li Jing. As a military God respected by later generations, he naturally took care of all this in good order.


    It can be said that in a short period of half a month, Wu Qizhe expanded his power to the north of the Yangtze River and Huaihe River, and the whole area of the south of the Yangtze River was also in his pocket.


    Wu Qizhe continued to lead the army to march toward Lin Shihong''s territory, and the place he passed was basically falling from the wind.


    Because before the army attacked the city, the garrison generals were either killed or captured. Only ten days later, Lin Shihong''s territory was completely occupied, and the leader Lin Shihong was also executed.


    The Sui army marched all the way south until it was close to the song warlords in the south of the five ridges.


    The rapid expansion of the power of the whole Sui court was almost tongue tied. Xiao MI, who was encroaching on the land of Jingchu, was even more frightened. He was afraid that when the imperial army would kill his own territory.


    In a short time, the major forces in the North learned about the changes in the situation in the south through various channels.


    What they know is that the Sui court was the most powerful family, and it was only a young man who led all this. Before, he was just a little-known gang leader of grass-roots bandits. However, in a short period of one month, he took control of the whole court and occupied a large area of Jiangnan.


    Wu Qizhe''s reputation spread all over the country for a while, and no one knew it. Kou Zhong, Xu Ziling and others who followed him also followed the tide. Wu Qizhe issued a recruitment order regardless of his style, and the world''s sages came in droves. Although he was talented, he was more than enough to govern Jiangnan for him.


    One of the most famous is xuxingzhi. He has the ability to help the world. It can''t be better to ask him to manage the wasteland of Jiangnan.


    After only half a month''s cultivation, the army began to advance to the puppet Liang Dynasty, which was established by Xiao Mi less than a month ago. In just ten days, the army also advanced to baling, the capital of Liang state.


    Xiao Mi sends his sister, elder sister Xiao, to make peace, but he doesn''t think about how Wu Qizhe gave up the Jiangnan River and mountain to raise a tiger because of a woman who had a close relationship with him.


    Of course, he didn''t send sister Xiao back. Instead, he led her into the big tent and had a good time.


    This time, Wu Qizhe didn''t go into the city to capture Liang emperor Xiao MI. Li Jing was in charge of all the siege matters, and Kou Zhong was the assistant.


    Under Li Jing''s orderly offensive, nearly 200000 troops broke through baling in just five days. On the one hand, because of Li Jing''s command ability, on the other hand, because baling was already a lonely city. The morale of the defenders in the city was low, so they were naturally broken by the army within a few days.


    For the sake of sister Xiao, Wu Qizhe won''t kill the puppet emperor Xiao MI, but it''s necessary to be sent to Jiangdu for a lifetime.


    While searching for Xiao Mi''s palace, Kou Zhong gets his predestined sword, moon in the well.


    After the overthrow of the puppet Liang regime, Wu Qizhe ordered his class to return to the imperial court. Since then, the power of the Sui court has basically recovered to the territory of the southern Chen period, except for the land of Lingnan.


    Wu Qizhe left 100000 troops under Qin Shubao''s command and guarded Jingchu.


    After a series of wars all over the south of the Yangtze River, Wu Qizhe''s reputation reached its peak in the Sui Dynasty, especially in the army.


    Of course, he also knew that it would take a period of recuperation to completely digest the occupied land after annexing such a large territory. Fortunately, Jiangnan was originally under the rule of the Sui Dynasty. Although it was under the control of the chaotic army in a short time, it is not difficult to accept that it is now under the rule of the Sui Dynasty.


    In addition, Wu Qizhe asked the imperial court to issue an imperial edict to reduce taxes, open warehouses to release his mother, and divide the land equally. It can be said that for a time, ordinary people were singing praises to him.


    And for the Jiangnan people who dare to question his decision, they are all trembling under his bloody blade.


    After Wu Qizhe returned to Yangzhou, in the blink of an eye for a month, the Jiangnan area under his rule was calm without chaos, and the people began to recuperate and gradually recover their strength.


    After properly arranging all the affairs of the imperial court, Wu Qizhe and Shuanglong set foot on the road of the river and lake again. After all, there is a half year appointment between tuobayu and chunyuwei, and now nearly half the time has passed.


    In the back palace, Li Qiushui, Wu Xingyun and a Zi were in charge of the army, while Li Jing, Yun Yuzhen and Hongfu were in charge of the army, and Yu Shinan and Xu Xingzhi were in charge of the government affairs.


    It can be said that in terms of the degree of affluence and the elite of the army, the Jiangnan area under the leadership of the people today surpasses any other force in the world.


    Three hundred thousand troops, one hundred thousand commander Qin Shubao in Jingchu, nearly 150000 troops in Jiangdu and Jianghuai, and 50000 troops in Jiangnan hinterland.


    In contrast, even the Wagang army, the rebel army in the world, could not mobilize such a large-scale army for a moment, and the influence of the Sui court in the south of the Yangtze River became a behemoth that no force in the whole world dared to ignore in the blink of an eye.


    Even Wang Shichong of Luoyang clearly expressed that he was controlled by the Jiangnan imperial court£¨ Please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the legitimate edition, and the author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you

 Chapter 704

    Wu Qizhe''s three brothers left Yangzhou and came to a small town within a day.


    "It''s very prosperous here. Big brother and Xiaoling, come here, find a good restaurant and have a rich meal." Kou Zhong said happily.


    "Anyway, we don''t need money. You''re the one." Xu Ziling nodded in agreement.


    The three soon came to a restaurant called Haoyuan. When the waiter saw that Wu Qizhe and others were well-dressed and had extraordinary bearing, he immediately went forward to entertain them.


    Wu Qizhe three dining at the same time, but heard the next table talking about a woman.


    It turned out that Wang Tong, a great scholar of the time, invited a woman named Shi Qingxuan to a banquet.


    Three people look at each other, tacit, they intend to join in the fun.


    Wang Tong is worthy of being a great Confucianist. He is both literate and martial. Both the government and the public respect him very much. This evening, the grand residence Yuexiu villa was decorated with lanterns, and the banquet was held for hundreds of people. The guests were either rich or expensive, which was very lively.


    Outside the mansion, there are lots of cars and roads. It can be seen that there are many people who want to see Shi Qingxuan.


    Wu Qizhe three people dress luxuriantly, the demeanor is extraordinary, naturally easy mixed into the village.


    "If these guests are too vulgar, they are not afraid of being rude." Xu Ziling frowned slightly.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s interesting to change the line." Kou Zhong said with a smile.


    "What Xiao Zhong said is, let''s see how beautiful Shi Qingxuan is and how outstanding Xiao''s skills are." Wu Qizhe said with bad intentions.


    "Brother, I don''t think you have a good intention." Kou Zhong caught Wu Qizhe on the shoulder and said.


    "Ha ha, of course, I hope to have a beautiful face. What''s wrong with me?" Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    There are three people sitting on the steps. The guests dare not come near to disturb them. They are like standing out from the crowd, highlighting their unique status.


    "Brother, do you feel it? Although they just sit and talk and drink, they are all full of the unique flavor of experts. They are very powerful. " Xu Ziling said.


    Kou Zhong didn''t buy it: "can you be more powerful than big brother?"


    Xu Ziling rolled his eyes: "naturally, I can''t compare with big brother, but I''m afraid it''s only higher than us." Over the past few months, they have been fighting for a long time, and their martial arts have made great progress.


    Wang tongqi, who is in the middle of the story, has been a scholar for more than 30 years and is second to none in the world. But no one knows that his strength is still unfathomable.


    Wang Shichong in the right seat is the shangshulang in the court. He had a lot of power for a while. He was a master of the four valves. Of course, now the Yuwen valve has been completely destroyed. After the death of Sui Yang emperor, he occupied Luoyang, but he did not dare to be independent of the Sui court in Jiangnan, which shows his deep fear of the imperial court.


    Moreover, it''s rumored that even Yuwen Shang, the leader of the Yuwen warlord, was personally killed by Wu Qizhe. In the face of such a powerful person who is superior in martial arts, even Wang Shichong, who has always been invincible, has to be restrained.


    On the left is Ouyang Xiyi, a hermit of Huangshan Mountain. His temples are white and his bearing is powerful. He has been famous for at least 40 years. He is a famous martial artist of the same generation as Ning Daoqi, the first person in Xuanmen. His sword technique is rare to meet an opponent! I''m here to visit my friend Wang Tong.


    Xu Ziling said faintly: "Wang Shichong is nothing, but Wang Tong and Ouyang Xiyi give me the feeling of looking up to the mountain!"


    Wu Qizhe doesn''t think so, but Wang Shichong seems to be the last generation of the Ming Dynasty. However, this Daming zunjiao is not a kind of good religion. It is located in Huihe. It originated from Persia and is a very mysterious sect led by Dazong, Shanmu and wumingzi. There are two systems of worshiping religion in the Ming Dynasty, one is benevolent mother and the other is wumingzi; The dark system regards the atom and the five kinds of demons as its respect. It is responsible for eradicating dissidents and is the executioner of the sect. They are mysterious and vicious, and they plan to invade the Central Plains.


    As for Wang Shichong''s role in this process, it is not known. Of course, it is also possible that he will become more powerful and will no longer be controlled by Daming zunjiao. Instead, he will ask Daming zunjiao to respect him.


    Kou Zhong touched his chin and said, "to be honest, I''m not interested in men. On the contrary, it''s Shi Qingxuan. Is it true that she is as beautiful as she is rumored to be? The more I think about it, the more excited I am


    Xu Ziling jokingly said: "I said vulgar people, the original Zhongshao also included."


    Kou Zhongda on Wu Qizhe''s shoulder: "we are all men, so don''t put on airs. Brother, you say so."


    "I''m very much in favor of food and sex." Wu Qizhe nodded.


    "The elder brother understands me. As for Xiaoling, it''s better to be a monk." Kou Zhong looked disgusted.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    There were three dull sounds in a row. Eight guards flew straight in like a kite. The stone tablet inside the gate was smashed. The attacker''s skill was obviously very high! Here comes the trouble.


    It''s better to dare to break ground on Taisui''s head than to be a good man.


    They are all first-class experts, calm and calm.


    "I don''t know which way of friends are they? I''m sorry to meet you. Please come in and have a talk Wang Tong said with great family style.


    The guests split like a tide, leaving a large space near the door. Everyone was watching the door and waiting nervously.


    "No matter who comes here, you will only ask for no fun!"


    "I''m looking for death." The guests have begun to talk.


    "The man-made, momentum has been surging, who is by no means ordinary comparable." Xu Ziling''s expression is heavy.


    Kou Zhong just didn''t cooperate: "I don''t believe he can be more powerful than big brother."


    Xu Ziling said helplessly: "I didn''t say to compare with my elder brother. The person who can compare with my elder brother is at least the level of the three great masters. Can you stop being so ambitious?"


    "I''m going to learn from Ouyang Xiyi''s skill in Xiaba." A big and strong figure, majestic as a mountain, muscular as steel, slowly step in! A sword and a mace cross hanging in the waist, the action seems to stimulate the air flow! There is really no one in ten thousand with such momentum.


    "Is he the Ba Feng Han that the two disciples of Wu Zun Bi Xuan want to pursue and kill?" Xu Ziling had heard Wu Qizhe talk about meeting Bi Xuan''s two disciples before, so he could not help but respect this BA fenghan.


    "The woman behind him is not simple..." Kou Zhong just finished, but when he saw each other''s face, he couldn''t help staring.


    Picturesque, cold and gorgeous, not square things of Jiaoyan, sharp as the arrogant eyes of ice! Everything is so familiar, impressively is Fu junluo?!


    "Scared, isn''t this my elder sister? She has come to the Central Plains?" Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling looked at each other in astonishment.


    BA fenghan is 25 years old. He is a top expert from Turk. Bi Xuan is quick to get rid of his eyesore and has a face full of strong charm. After arriving in China, he challenges and defeats dozens of experts. Is Ouyang Xiyi an exception. As for the beauty beside him, Wu Qizhe can see at a glance that it''s not Fu junluo, but her younger martial sister Fu Junyu.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition, and the author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898)

 Chapter 705

    "Ziling, Xiaozhong, don''t be impulsive. You can see that there is no mole on Chun. She is not junchuo." Wu Qizhe reminds a way.


    Xu Ziling responded: "it''s true that no matter what she wears, she even holds the sword in the same way as her sister, but she is several years younger."


    Kou Zhongqi said, "is she my sister''s younger sister or younger martial sister?"


    BA fenghan introduced the woman around him and said, "Ba is here with this sister Fu this time. It''s..."


    Fu Junyu frowned and said, "you are you, I am me. Who is your companion? Hum


    "Ha ha..." Ba Feng Han laughed to hide his embarrassment: "Jun Yu really loves to joke, so you can watch the battle on one side."


    "This Ba Feng Han''s appearance is not bad, but it''s far worse than our three brothers, ha..." Kou Zhong whispered.


    BA fenghan strides forward, the momentum is strong, the wind is surging, and he intends to demonstrate. He doesn''t pay attention to Wang Tong and other three experts.


    "I''m tired of living."


    "I''m so brave. I dare to be wild in Yuexiu villa." The four front yard warriors didn''t know the origin of Ba Feng''s cold, and rashly raised their sticks to kill them.


    "Don''t think too much of yourself. Let''s have some trouble." With a wave of Ba Feng''s cold palm knife, the four sticks make a quick decision, and the incisions are as sharp as knives. In reality, it has unparalleled control over the internal strength.


    Ba Feng is cold and aggressive. No matter how well cultivated Wang Tong is, he can''t bear to get up suddenly.


    "I''m so bold. I''m wang Shichong here. How can you be arrogant?" Wang Shichong is also a overlord. Naturally, BA fenghan is not allowed to be arrogant in front of him.


    "Don''t be angry, brothers Wang. The man surnamed Ba came to Ouyang Xiyi!" Ouyang Xiyi looks calm.


    Ba Feng said coldly: "yes, I really want to know if your Jingtao sword technique is worthy of reputation, or fishing for fame?"


    Ouyang Xiyi took up the sword wrapped in iron chain in his hand and sighed: "swallow the whale, old friend, it seems that we have retired for many years. Today we have to taste the taste of drinking blood again..." he seems to have the determination to win.


    Ouyang Xiyi wrist strength a shock, swallow whale sword clank ran scabbard, fine awn four shoots, chill big Sheng!


    At that moment, Ba Feng''s cold sword had come out of its sheath and made a rainbow to attack.


    At the same time, Ouyang Xiyi drew his sword to attack.


    Two invisible and silent sword Qi and sword awns are twisted together before the sword and sword touch each other. Only then can they hear the sound of hard struggle without any flowers. After that, they will be shocked.


    Ba Feng retreated in cold and stood with a horizontal knife.


    Seeing that he is still at leisure with a smile on his face, and that he is no inferior to the tiger body of this powerful master, who is still standing firm and strong, will not make people feel that he is retreated by the other party.


    Ouyang Xiyi stood still, but his upper body was often slightly shaken, and his face was unbelievable. All the guests were moved.


    Who would have thought that BA fenghan, who was only in his twenties, could hold Ouyang Xiyi''s long sword hard? With the attention of the whole audience, he looked up to the sky and said with a long smile, "good sword technique. I can''t imagine that if I''m only in the Central Plains, I''ll have to meet an expert and learn it!"


    He took the initiative to attack again.


    Wang Shichong and Wang Tong exchanged glances, not only to see the shock in each other''s heart, but also to see the killing opportunity of each other. This son does not divide, perhaps is another Bi Xuan.


    Ouyang Xiyi also had the same mind as them, and knew better than them that this Ba Feng Han was the most powerful figure in Turks after Bi Xuan. At this age, his martial arts have reached an unfathomable level.


    "Dangdang! one


    In the flash of lightning, the two exchanged three moves.


    The light of the sword is everywhere, and the Qi of the sword is in the air.


    The edge of the sword is shrouded in the distance of three feet, and the onlookers subconsciously want to retreat from the breathtaking battlefield as far as possible.


    Ba Feng''s Sabre force narrowed suddenly, and he only kept a narrow space. With his strange footwork, he was like a ghost in the shadow of Ouyang Xiyi''s sword.


    At first glance, it seems that he is falling behind, but Wang Tong and others know that this is the most brilliant strategy to deal with Ouyang Xiyi.


    If BA fenghan could prolong the current situation, it would be the moment when Ouyang Xiyi was exhausted.


    Of course, Ouyang Xiyi has accumulated more than 70 years of Kung Fu and has a long history. He may have died before he was able to survive the cold. Judging from his easy retreat, no one can say that Ouyang Xiyi, who has always been able to win in two or three ways, can kill him before that moment.


    Wang Tong and Wang Shichong grew up at the same time, but they couldn''t intervene.


    Ouyang Xiyi''s heart at this time was not full of ducks, and he cut several swords in succession. Each sword was taken from different angles, and the strength was light or heavy. Anyone who was at the front of the sword would feel difficult to resist. However, it was the cold long sword of Ba Feng that was transported rapidly, which was dissolved one by one, and the sword power suddenly expanded, which made a little initiative and kept on.


    "There is no empty scholar under the reputation. Master Ouyang is really powerful." Xu Ziling couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Kou Zhong seems to have different opinions: "but you see that rheumatic cold look, not a bit flustered, still a proud and confident look."


    In the field, the two people fought fiercely, and gradually developed into an endless situation.


    Just at this time, a magical Xiao sound seemed to come from far away, which twisted the murderous spirit of both sides and turned violence into auspiciousness.


    The sound of the Xiao is extremely wonderful. It is full of ups and downs. It appears and hides in the space of sword and sword. However, there is no certain tone in the syllables. It seems to be an improvisation. But it''s hard to believe that it''s mixed in the sound of sword and sword, the breath between notes, the turning point between music and music, through the description of Xiao music. Even if there is a break, listening to the music will only have the lingering feeling of lingering and dying. His master of Huohou has reached the highest level of Xiao Dao.


    With Xiao Yin''s high and generous voice, and his deep and sorrowful voice, his high voice was infinite, and his low voice turned to infinity.


    The two men fighting in the field had no intention of killing each other. After a false attack, they retreated and stood in silence.


    For the first time, Fu Junyu''s cold jade face showed a delicate expression of trembling heart, which seemed to feel something.


    The sound of Xiao has changed from the desire to break into entanglement, but it turns to be soft and thin. Although it is filled in every inch of the space of the hall, which is too quiet to breathe, there is something ethereal and unpredictable from the infinite distance. And the music that makes people intoxicated is like a series of sounds of nature murmuring and walking alone in a mysterious and lonely world, arousing everyone''s deep pain and joy, and surging up unbearable sadness, which can be chanted and sighed.


    The magic of Xiaoyin is more than that. The flowers in the garden seem to be moved by Xiaoyin. The buds are in full bloom and the pistils are fragrant. Even Fu Junyu, who is cold in nature, is no exception. Xiao Yin reminds her of some sad past. The cold in her beautiful eyes melts and tears appear.


    No matter what position you take, whether you are an enemy or a friend, everyone is now a member of this wonderful and natural world of great harmony.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition, and the author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898)

 Chapter 706

    Although Xiao Yin is beautiful, Wu Qizhe wants to see the person who plays Xiao. Just when everyone is immersed in the wonderful fairy music, he goes back to the courtyard looking for Xiao Yin.


    Under the moonlight, a graceful figure sits on the top branch of the tree and shakes gently with the breeze. It seems that there is no weight at all. It is a kind of supernatural existence.


    Wu Qizhe''s heart can''t help but jump, a kind of indescribable taste, like an electric shock to flow all over the body.


    The delicate and lustrous plump red Chunqi, Yuxiao moved away, xiaoyindunzhi.


    When Wu Qizhe met his deep and clear eyes, bright as stars, which seemed to hide thousands of words, but he didn''t know who to tell, his world and life seemed to have completely changed.


    The fairy''s coming down to earth is not enough to compare with this strange woman who is famous for her Xiaoyi! Her temperament is pure and refined, not cannibal; The beauty of the jade is not square, the beauty of the jade is beautiful, the moon is closed and the flowers are shy; His body is perfect and elegant, but it''s just that he doesn''t dare to have fancy, for fear of profaning his holiness.


    KOUZHONG, xuziling, Wangtong and Ouyang Xiyi were the first to feel that they wanted to see Shi Qingxuan''s peerless beauty.


    With a soft sigh, she heard a sweet, pure and soft female voice, which could not be described in any words. "Qingxuan was ordered by her mother to play a song for the two Shibi. After this, Qingxuan went away."


    People have gone, only the remaining sound around.


    Ouyang Xiyi''s powerful eyes also showed a gentle color, and he said in a high voice: "qingxuanxian and so on, how come you don''t see each other, so that uncle can see how much you look like xiuxin?"


    Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling looked at each other and said in the same voice, "where''s big brother?"


    Xu Ziling said enviously, "I''m going to chase that strange woman Shi Qingxuan. It''s a pity that I''m not as good at lightness as my elder brother. Otherwise, I''d like to see Shi Qingxuan."


    "You''re a fool. You''re always in a good mood. You''re moved." Kou Zhong joked.


    "No one has seen it. I don''t care." Xu Ziling rolled his eyes.


    "When big brother comes back, let him talk to us." Kou Zhong took Xu Ziling on the shoulder and said with a bad smile.


    In the courtyard, after Shi Qingxuan''s resistance, BA fenghan didn''t want to fight again and left with Fu Junyu. Of course, no one dared to stop them.


    .....


    Knowing that someone is chasing her, Shi Qingxuan turns left and turns right, but she can''t get rid of the figure behind her.


    After running for more than half an hour, Shi Qingxuan finally stops and walks into the deep valley among the mountains and forests.


    Wu Qizhe followed him into the valley, what a beautiful picture came into view.


    A fresh and elegant Shi Qingxuan is sitting on a stone beside the stream. A pair of white and spotless jade feet are washing in the stream, gently swinging. The jade flute is casually placed beside her, looking up at the moon.


    "Moth snow willow golden thread. Laughter is full of fragrance. But in the crowd once and again, I look for her in vain. Suddenly looking back, the man is in the dim light Wu Qizhe whispered, and then sat on a stone a little farther away from her.


    Shi Qingxuan''s jade cheek is moved. It seems that she didn''t expect that her pursuer is still such a talented poet. She looks at each other and looks at each other a little more. A gentle and simple voice rings out: "I don''t know why this young man has been chasing Qingxuan."


    "I have made it very clear that you are the one I am looking for." Wu Qizhe stares at Shi Qingxuan''s flawless face. Shi Qingxuan blushes, but she is rarely looked at like this by men. She can''t help but stare back at each other and says, "don''t you think it''s too much to say that you''re so frivolous when you first meet me


    "Do you have one?" Wu Qizhe said sincerely, "I just send out my love and stop calling. I don''t dare to be the slightest abrupt beauty."


    "You were just rude." Shi Qingxuan said: "when I met for the first time, I wrote such a poem."


    "I''m sorry. I have feelings. I hope you can understand me, Qingxuan." Wu Qizhe is very depressed. He doesn''t mean that once he recites Tang poetry and Song poetry, this ancient beauty would throw herself into her arms. Why doesn''t it seem like this.


    "If you can write a poem, I will forgive you for your abruptness and ask me to write the title." Shi Qingxuan made a meditation costume and looked up at the natural bright moon. She pointed to the moon and said, "I want you to make a poem for me with the moon as the scenery. If you can''t do it, it means that your poem is copied from others."


    As soon as Wu Qizhe pondered, he had a draft and said in a loud voice, "when will the moon come? Ask Qingtian about the wine. I don''t know what season it would be in the heavens on this night. I want to take advantage of the wind to go back, but I''m afraid the tall buildings will be too cold. Dancing to clear the shadow, it''s like being in the world.... "


    If Shi Qingxuan''s expression is calm in the first two sentences, at the beginning of the third sentence, she can''t help being moved by Yu Jia. She is good at Xiao Ji, and she also dabbles in poetry and ode, but her talent is relatively low.


    But listening to Wu Qizhe''s poems, his eyes changed from surprise, admiration to admiration, and a little worship.


    "... turn to Zhuge, low Qi house, no sleep. Why does the moon tend to be full when people are apart? People may have sorrow or joy, be near or far apart, the moon may be dim or bright, wax or wane, This has been going on since the beginning of time. I hope people will live a long time and enjoy the beautiful life together When Wu Qizhe chanted the last sentence, he gave Shi Qingxuan a deep look.


    Shi Qingxuan''s pretty face is scarlet and his feelings are gentle. Is he a poem for me? No, Daimei is slightly frowning. It''s not like a poem. No matter what, it''s just as beautiful and touching and intoxicating.


    "Qingxuan, I wonder if you are still satisfied." Wu Qizhe looks at Shi Qingxuan expectantly.


    Shi Qingxuan''s dimple bloomed: "Ci is very good, but you didn''t follow my request. I asked you to write poetry, not CI."


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile, "there''s a difference. Just like it."


    "Who says I like it." Shi Qingxuan gave him a wrong look and sighed: "it''s a pity that there''s no pen and paper, or I''ll write it down right away."


    Wu Qizhe flattered him and said, "it doesn''t matter. As long as Qingxuan wants to hear it, I can recite it in your ear."


    "No way." "I like to be free, but I don''t like to be around someone," Shi Qingxuan said with a rosy cheek


    "So." Wu Qizhe deliberately showed a sad expression.


    Shi Qingxuan smiles with a smile: "but you are an exception. You can come to Youlin Xiaozhu to find me when you have time." After a pause, he said, "I haven''t known your name for a long time."


    "My name is Wu Qizhe. I hope Miss Qingxuan will remember." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Wu Qizhe." Shi Qingxuan looked at him suspiciously and said, "you are the king of Wu, Wu Qizhe, the general of the Sui court in Jiangnan?"


    "So it is." Wu Qizhe admits directly.


    "There are some accidents, but don''t think you can force Qingxuan to do anything just because you have the status of a king." Shi Qingxuan gently bites his silver teeth and warns£¨ Please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898)

 Chapter 707

    "Why, Qingxuan is my friend..." Wu Qizhe was eager to explain: "I was just a chance meeting when I was king of Wu."


    "Cluck..." Shi Qingxuan closed her mouth and chuckled: "look, you''re nervous. I''m just joking with you."


    Wu Qizhe said seriously, "I can''t help it. Who is Qingxuan in my heart is different from others."


    "I won''t tell you." Shi Qingxuan''s pink face turned a little red and gave him a white look. He made a very naughty expression and said with a smile: "Hmm! It''s time to break up! Don''t let Qingxuan tell you the way to find Youlin Xiaozhu. Don''t forget it. " She moved her steps, got close to Wu Qizhe''s ear, whispered a few words, and then used the magic body method and left.


    ......


    When Wu Qizhe returned to Yuexiu village, Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling were still waiting for him.


    When he saw Wu Qizhe, Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling had to ask how beautiful Shi Qingxuan was.


    Wu Qizhe and Kou Xu laughed and told them that they would know when they met next time.


    Along the river to buy a search boat, three people began to go up the river again, only to be the East China Sea Gang three thieves!


    The chief thieves were Donghai Sanyi, Gao Zhandao, Niu Fengyi, and zhajie, who were born in the Sui Dynasty.


    Without Wu Qizhe''s help at all, Kou Zhong subdued the thieves by himself.


    When the three men knew that the man they robbed was Wu Qizhe, the king of Wu, they naturally accepted and worshipped without hesitation.


    In addition to three of them, the Donghai Gang also had hundreds of subordinates. Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling chose a few smart people to follow them north. The others sent them to Yangzhou to join Li Jing.


    On that day, Wu Qizhe''s boat sailed into a narrow river road, which was only a few feet wide.


    "Tap, tap..." just then, the sound of horse''s hooves sounded on the bank.


    Suddenly, a team of more than 100 people galloped on the cliff bank, like wind and clouds, the movement was shocking.


    The horse team went down a slope and rushed straight into the river.


    Kou Zhong stood at the bow of the boat and said in surprise, "throw yourself into the river? Are they crazy? "


    "Sons, cross the river." There was a loud drink from the Bank of the river, which could be heard clearly even by the people on board.


    With a single order, the horse team jumped out of the cliff without stopping, crossed the river for several feet with the help of the reef, and flew across the river. It was like a horse flying in the sky. The people who watched it were amazed.


    Kou Zhong exclaimed: "the gall color ability of jumping horses across the river is the second... The most powerful is the strict training and discipline that they are able to connect head to tail without any confusion."


    "Who are these people?" Xu Ziling is also curious. Now Jiangnan is under the jurisdiction of the Sui court. How can there be such a rampant force in the river and lake.


    The leader of the horse team found the dragon''s gaze and suddenly took photos of the horse.


    The power of hard and fierce palm is transmitted through the horse, and the rock under the hoof is broken. With this skill alone, this man has entered the realm of top master.


    Gravel like arrow, like Wu Qizhe three ship swept shot.


    "Wow, buy people''s lives, I''ll stop him!" Kou Zhong is about to pull out his sword.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t pay attention to the leader of the horse team at all. He rolled back the gravel with a hand. The pieces of gravel were like arrows and locusts, shooting at each other faster. The leader of the horse team, just on the shore, had to face the gravel that came one after another. He was a brave man with a pair of meat palms to meet him.


    Running like flying, a pair of iron palms collided with each other. They were already small stones, which were immediately smashed into powder.


    After the other side blocked the attack, a pair of iron palms were behind him. The palms were red, swollen and numb, and his heart was in a state of suspense. The man from the bow of the boat thought that Ji was younger than him last year, but his skill was not inferior to him.


    He is about forty years old. He is as strong as a mountain, as cast iron. He has a bronze complexion and is very powerful! A green dragon is tattooed on the cheek, and with the cruel eyes, it is more and more mysterious and powerful.


    Ren Shaoming''s left and right shawls are high and bulging, which contain his unique weapon, meteor hammer.


    Ren Shaoming and his two followers are the Dharma protectors of the iron riding society. They are the notorious evil monk, Yanni Changzhen.


    On the ship, several subordinates behind Wu Qizhe cheered loudly and praised Wu Qizhe''s strength.


    Although Ren Shaoming''s face was ugly, he was not provoking. Instead, he said, "I''m going to take charge of Ren Shaoming. I don''t know if the people on board can leave their names and make friends."


    He lives all over the south of the Yangtze River. He has his own mission, and his opponent''s martial arts are as good as his own. It would be a good thing if he could help him.


    "If the Tao is different, don''t conspire with each other. Let''s say goodbye." Wu Qizhe answered casually and asked Duan Yucheng to take the boat away.


    Ren Shaoming looks very blue. He didn''t expect that he would bend down to make friends with others and even shut the door.


    "Guild leader, I''ll kill all the people on this ship for you!" The law difficult ferociously says


    Chang Zhenjiao said with a smile: "you are really joking about the Dharma calamity. You don''t see that the other side''s martial arts are not inferior to those of the sect leader. You are so ashamed to take the other side''s life."


    "You......" the law difficult still wants to say again, but no less name interrupts.


    "Well, it''s an extraordinary time. Let''s call the brothers to be restrained." Ren Shaoming cold way.


    Now that the whole Jiangnan area is under the rule of the Sui government, these gangs can''t be as unscrupulous as they used to be, or they will probably attract the imperial army.


    The next day, when the three brothers were having a heart to heart talk on the deck, there was a loud and violent noise behind them. The main mast of the ship was broken, and the huge sail collapsed and flew down. The wind was stinging and painful, and the waves were surging around! It is conceivable that the enemy is able to sneak in without any sound.


    Looking back, Shuanglong knew that a strong enemy had arrived, so he was on guard.


    It is ba fenghan and Fu Junyu who are famous for Wu Qizhe. It is not difficult for them to search for them.


    "Wu Qizhe, you are a heartless man. You made my elder martial sister lovesick, but I didn''t come to Korea to find her. Today I have to get justice back!" At the end of his speech, Fu Junyu has already put out his sword.


    "King Wu and his two brothers Kou Xu are famous all over the world. Ba has long wanted to make friends with each other. How about making friends with Wu today?" Although it was an inquiry, the intention of fighting in tiger eyes was not concealed.


    "If you want to fight with my elder brother, you should beat me and Ziling first." Kou Zhong had long been upset by this postscript, and the moon sword in the well had come out of its sheath.


    Xu Ziling draws his sword out of the sheath, and his heart is full of fighting spirit. He is obviously looking forward to fighting with BA fenghan. Wu Qizhe smiles: "are you junchuo''s younger martial sister? No, you''re like a mold, except for the small mole on the red Chun. "


    "Stop talking nonsense. Today I''m going to teach you a lesson for elder martial sister." Fu Junyu''s jade face changed several times and yelled.


    "Ha ha, I''ve heard that Kou Xu and his two brothers are young experts in the world. Don''t let Ba down." He said that he had already drawn out the sky breaking mace and Xuan chopping sword which were inserted in his waist.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition, and the author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898)

 Chapter 708

    Kou Zhong flies to the top of the well. The moon in the well disappears and blows. His body is cold, and he pours his strength on the blade. For a moment, the sword is full of deterrence. It can be said that with this moon treasure sword in the well, his strength has risen a step.


    Ba Feng''s cold mace is as light as a weight. He tries to block Kou Zhong''s sword moves and deal with them calmly. However, he has to be distracted in the face of constantly invading the cold and piercing Qi.


    Xu Ziling''s killing moves come one after another. The sword in his hand is dazzling and cold. The point of the sword stabs the cold throat of Ba Feng. He cooperates with each other to strike the good.


    After cutting the Xuan sword, Ba Feng came first and blocked Xu Ziling''s sword. It was just hot and cold for a moment. He had to concentrate twice as much as when he faced Kou Zhong alone.


    Fu Junyu jumped down from the splint, and his sword came out with a rainbow of momentum. He stabbed Wu Qizhe without leaving a hand.


    "God damn Han people, see how I teach you." Fu Junyu''s long sword was transformed into a sword spirit, which made his opponent unable to distinguish between emptiness and reality.


    "Jun Yu, are you not afraid of Jun Chuo''s sadness when you treat your brother-in-law like this?" Wu Qizhe looked relaxed. When he stepped back, he did not forget to laugh.


    "Bah, who wants you to be a Han man''s brother-in-law? I''ll beat you all over the place." Fu Junyu once again urged the valley of martial arts. The sword was cold and prosperous. The extra energy of the sword gathered into one, and the long sword attacked the opponent with no match.


    Wu Qizhe had no choice but to retreat, so he did not dodge. It seemed that he would let Fu Junyu''s long sword pierce his Xing.


    Fu Junyu is so suspicious that there''s no chance for her to take the long sword stab. She doesn''t really intend to hurt Wu Qizhe, but she always has no good feelings for Han people. Her elder martial sister Fu junluo keeps saying that she is good at the other side. No matter whether she is good at martial arts or talented, she will have the heart to take the exam. As for her impolite words, she can only say that she always is.


    But looking at Wu Qizhe not to dodge, a pair of beautiful eyes began to panic, sword tip offset a little, to avoid the other party''s key.


    Fu Junyu couldn''t help but close her eyes just a second before she was about to stab the other side. She really didn''t intend to hurt the elder martial sister''s sweetheart. Although she didn''t like the Han people, she soon realized that Longjian didn''t feel like stabbing at all.


    She just opened her eyes, but now her sword was caught by Wu Qizhe''s middle finger and index finger, and the other side also laughed at her, which made her worried.


    "Not yet." Fu Junyu cheered.


    "Well, now I know I''m qualified to be your brother-in-law." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "It doesn''t count. You just noticed that I won''t do my best. Otherwise, how can you control my ethereal sword?" Fu Junyu blushed and retorted.


    "Well, I''ll give you a chance." Then he bent his fingers and stepped back several steps to stabilize Fu Junyu.


    On the other hand, the battle of the three men on the mast is in full swing. Wu Qizhe''s carefully trained martial arts of the two dragons are much better than those in the original work. So it is no doubt that BA fenghan wants to defeat them in a short time.


    Fu Junyu saw that Wu Qizhe was distracted in watching the battle. He was overjoyed in his heart and made a unique move.


    She uses Qi to control the sword. The sword is tricky and quick as lightning. At the same time, it makes people''s defense impossible.


    It''s a pity that he met Wu Qizhe. Wugan is far away from the ordinary people. Even if he pays attention to the battle between Shuanglong and bafenghan, he can easily swing Fu Junyu''s sword.


    Facing Wu Qizhe''s easy response, Fu Junyu had to praise his opponent''s ability secretly, but at the same time he was discouraged. Is there such a big gap between himself and him? The ethereal sword suddenly doubled again, bypassed Wu Qizhe''s sight and stabbed directly at his back.


    Wu Qizhe used his body method to force Fu Junyu as quickly as possible.


    Fu Junyu''s long sword could not catch up with Wu Qizhe''s figure for a moment.


    The next second, Wu Qizhe was close to Fu Junyu, and his sword came one after another, but he still did not dodge. Instead, he directly grasped the green onion white jade finger that controlled the sword.


    It''s just normal to clean the skin. But Fu Junyu was controlling the sword with Qi. When his breath was in disorder, the sword''s power was in disorder. The ethereal sword was staggering and lost its accuracy. He suddenly inserted it on the deck.


    "Jun Yu, you don''t have to tell me what I''m capable of, do you?" Wu Qizhe took Fu Junyu''s hand and scraped her delicate nose with the other hand.


    Fu Junyu blushed, pulled out her hand and pushed away Wu Qizhe, but the skin on her hand was still hot, showing her inner restlessness.


    "Although you are good at Kung Fu, you are far inferior to your master." Fu Junyu bit his teeth and glared at Wu Qizhe, still arrogant.


    "OK, I won''t argue with you. I''m just wondering how you''re going to fight and kill me as soon as you see me." Wu Qizhe depressed way.


    "Try your martial arts and see if you are as good as the elder martial sister said." Fu Junyu rarely showed a mischievous smile: "you don''t have a small heart. You have to bear a grudge."


    "Fool, you are junchuo''s sister. How can I be angry with you?" Wu Qizhe smiles and wants to touch Fu Junyu''s silk.


    Fu Junyu''s pretty face flushed away and said: "what are you doing? I don''t know that men and women are not compatible."


    "Sorry." Wu Qizhe''s eyes were deep and he said, "when I see you, I think of Jun Chuo. I can''t help it." Shi Shi ran put down his hand.


    "Since you want to be elder martial sister, why don''t you go to Gaoli to find her?" Fu Junyu opened his bright eyes and asked.


    "I''ve just calmed down the south of the Yangtze River. There are a lot of things I need to deal with. I can''t get rid of them for a while." Wu Qizhe said in distress.


    "It''s up to you." Fu Junyu immediately smile: "elder martial sister originally intended to come to China to find you in person, but the master asked her to break through the eighth level of jiuxuan * *, otherwise she would not be allowed to leave Korea, so she can only let me bring you a few words."


    "Tell me what." Wu Qizhe said with a happy face.


    Fu Junyu''s fair face is getting more and more red. Some people don''t know how to open their mouth. How can she open her mouth between men and women. But seeing Wu Qizhe''s expectation, it was hard to refuse. Finally, he had to whisper a few words in his ear.


    Fu Junyu said that her face was hot and her ears were red. Next time, she would never help her elder martial sister recite it. If she was so shy, she could think of it.


    In fact, it''s nothing more than love words, but Fu Junyu reported that he was a little embarrassed after all, and it''s reasonable to show his daughter''s shyness.


    Wu Qizhe and Fu Junyu both stopped fighting, and the three men fighting on the mast stopped at the same time.


    BA fenghan is also surprised that Fu Junyu, who has always been cold, is so close to Wu Qizhe. He can''t help but feel a little envious to know that the other party has never given him a good face.


    Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling also praised BA fenghan''s martial arts, but they also beat him mercilessly. Compared with their elder brother Wu Qizhe, BA fenghan''s martial arts can''t hold up even ten moves, which requires him to show mercy. Although BA fenghan was unconvinced, he didn''t challenge immediately. After all, there were still many opportunities in the future.


    As for Fu Junyu, after the trial just now, and before she came to China, her elder martial sister Fu junluo talked about Wu Qizhe''s all kinds of good things in her ear, so she didn''t reject the established fact that the other party became her brother-in-law. Moreover, when she occasionally observed the other party, she could not help but feel good about her appearance, bearing, or talking. She secretly praised her elder martial sister for finding a good husband.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the legitimate edition, and the author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898)


    £º.c¡££º. c

 Chapter 709

    BA fenghan challenged Wu Qizhe that night, and he lost very miserably without any intention. Wu Qizhe just used one move to fight the other side''s weapons.


    Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling are calm, but they completely shocked Fu Junyu. You should know that BA fenghan''s martial arts are still hidden in her, but Wu Qizhe defeated him with one move. It has to be said that he was merciful when he just fought with him.


    Ba Feng was so cold that he was not discouraged. He picked up his weapon and decided to leave. He asked Fu Junyu if he wanted to join him.


    Fu Junyu shakes his head and refuses BA fenghan''s kindness. He obviously intends to stay with Wu Qizhe.


    Seeing that he had been left behind so soon and had just lost to Wu Qizhe, he really felt that he had no light on his face and left across the river.


    In the evening, everyone took a rest on the boat. Despite Fu Junyu''s high and cold attitude, he was also a talkative after he recognized Wu Qizhe.


    Fu Junyu''s main purpose in this trip to China is to find Wu Qizhe. Now that he has found Wu Qizhe, he will not leave easily.


    After a few days, Fu Junyu felt bored to stay on the boat and asked Wu Qizhe to accompany her to go six ways.


    On this day, the ship docked at Jiangyin wharf, and Wu Qizhe sent Duan Yucheng, the sailor of the ship, directly to Xiangyang to join Qin Shubao.


    "Jiangyin is very prosperous. Who is in charge of it?" Kou Zhong is good at strange things.


    Fu Junyu said with a smile, "shouldn''t this be under the rule of Qizhe?" She didn''t like to call her brother-in-law, so she called him by his first name.


    Before Wu Qizhe spoke, he heard a cry of surprise behind him.


    "Ah, it''s Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling!"


    Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling have been found, but they are still in no hurry.


    "The enemy is narrow, let you two smelly boys fall on me." Full of threatening tone, a pair of big hands have toward Kou Zhong Xu Ziling shoulder to grasp.


    Fu Junyu is about to come out of the scabbard when he holds the handle of the sword, but Wu Qizhe holds the small hand of drawing the sword. She can''t help but stare at each other. Her pretty face is slightly red. She thinks that this restless brother-in-law wants to take advantage of her again.


    With the cultivation of Double Dragons, this kind of sneak attack is only a child''s disease now, no threat at all.


    "Sneak attack, who is impatient?" Kou Zhong turned around, and then came the iron fist.


    The other party was shocked and said, "don''t mess around. I''m just joking with you..."


    "Hang bad, it''s you boy..." Kou Xu looks happy, obviously met an acquaintance.


    Three people hold together, obviously the friendship is not shallow.


    It''s very insightful to have a bad connection. Now that you recognize Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling, you naturally know that the young man with extraordinary bearing nearby is Kou Xu''s elder brother, who is the real power controller of Jiangnan today, Wu Qizhe, king of Wu.


    If he failed to do so, he would bow down, but Wu Qizhe could not bow down.


    "People here don''t pay attention to these empty rites. Besides, you are Xiao Zhong, a friend of Ziling, which is also my friend. Why don''t you find a place to sit down and let''s talk again." Wu Qizhe said.


    "Yes, I''ll take you to a good place." Then he led the way in front of him, feeling flattered.


    I went to the best restaurant in Jiangyin City and ordered a table of fine wine and food. At first, I couldn''t let go of the bad food. Seeing Wu Qizhe''s casual attitude, I began to relax. In the course of the conversation, he was envious of Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling. You should know that they are two top ranking officials in the Sui court in Jiangnan. Not to mention that he is a small leader of the bamboo flower Gang, their former leader is very different from Kou Xu.


    After half a sound of wine, his speech became casual. Looking at Fu Junyu beside him, he said, "this woman with extraordinary bearing is Princess Wu."


    "What are you talking about?" Fu Junyu blushed and glared angrily, but Wu Qizhe held his little hand under the table. He didn''t do it on the spot.


    When Fu Junyu was angry, he knew that he had made a mistake. He apologized one after another and began to punish himself for three cups. Wu Qizhe said with a smile that he didn''t care. Even if the incident was over.


    But Fu Junyu is still a little absent-minded. Wu Qizhe doesn''t explain the relationship between them. She''s very upset. What do you mean.


    When the conversation continued, I learned that someone wanted to annex the bamboo flower gang before the new leader of the bamboo flower gang was established.


    When talking about the opponent, he was even more frightened, because the opponent was Ren Shaoming of the iron riding club.


    I''m afraid of bad things, but Wu Qizhe and his three men are not afraid, and they have already met on the river.


    It was Fu Junyu who had some doubts. When she first came to Jiangnan, she was not very clear about the forces in the rivers and lakes.


    Wu Qizhe tells the bad guy to kill Ren Shaoming and help him become the leader of the bamboo flower gang and the governor of Jiangyin.


    He was overjoyed, but he couldn''t believe it. Until Kou and Xu nodded, he knelt down to thank him. The man in front of him was the leader of the south of the Yangtze River. It was only a matter of one word that he was appointed to be a prefect.


    Wu Qizhe learned that the Jiangyin City was still under the jurisdiction of the Zhuhua gang. Even the Taishou was a member of the Zhuhua gang. However, this was normal. When he swept the south of the Yangtze River, all the officials who took the initiative to surrender to the city were restored to their original posts. It was reasonable for some small cities to manage their own affairs.


    After lunch, he led Wu Qizhe to the general altar of Zhuhua gang.


    Located on a Rock Island on the broad river, the scale is not grand, but although the sparrow is small and has five dirty parts, the building walls are high, the sentries are everywhere, and there is only a long bridge connected with the 6th, which is a layout easy to defend but difficult to attack.


    Wu Qizhe and his four men came across the bridge and called on Shao Lingzhou, the military adviser. However, they saw that there were so many guards around them that they were very strict in preparing for the war.


    Kou Zhong was surprised and said, "the iron Riding Club of the bamboo flower sect has not started a war yet. Is it exaggerating to be on guard at such a high level?"


    Hang bad explained: "don''t get me wrong, I heard that important guests came to the general arena today."


    "Important guest, can you match my elder brother?" Kou Zhong said with a smile.


    Hang bad flatter way: "of course, in the distinguished guests can''t compare with the king of Wu."


    Then I went into the lobby. All the tables, chairs and screens in the lobby were made of green bamboo. I felt elegant and worthy of the name of bamboo flower gang.


    "Mr. Shao, these two are my friends Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling." Then he solemnly introduced: "and this is Wu Qizhe, his royal highness, the king of Wu in the southern Sui Dynasty."


    "What, you are King Wu." Shao makes Zhou Meng''s change of color, without the calm just now.


    "Why don''t you Zhuhua Gang welcome me?" Wu Qizhe''s eyes are clear¡° How can it be that his Royal Highness the king of Wu is not welcome in the whole Jiangnan area. " Shao Lingzhou hugged his fist and said respectfully, "if your Highness the king of Wu can come to the bamboo flower Gang, it really makes the bamboo flower Gang shine."


    "Brother Wu." At this time, there was a beautiful female voice, which immediately attracted everyone''s eyes.


    Fu Junyu looks at the woman in front of him suspiciously. Is it possible that he has something to do with his brother-in-law.


    (please support, hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future, the starting point is the legitimate edition, the author can get the most revenue, ask for subscription, recommend tickets, reward, collection, book review, thank you, the latest book group: 62208898) still worried about the latest chapter that can''t be found? Amway one & amp; amp; amp; nbp; Or search & amp; amp; amp; nbp; Heat / degree / net / text & amp; amp; amp; nbp;¡¶ When searching, remember to remove the ''/'' or you can''t find it. "Here''s sister II to help you find books and chat with you!

 Chapter 710

    It turns out that the so-called important guest of Zhuhua Gang is song Yuzhi, the third elder sister of song valve! In a short time, her appearance is more beautiful and moving. Her unique demeanor is close to that between green and naive and mature and charming. Coupled with the delicate temperament of the rich and noble women, she can really make people feel intoxicated.


    "Yuzhi, we meet again." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    Song Yuzhi couldn''t help looking happy: "yes, I haven''t seen brother Wu for months."


    "It turns out that the third sister and the king of Wu are old acquaintances. Excellent, excellent." Shao Lingzhou, a military strategist, said with a smile.


    "Mr. Shao, when my three brothers came here, they had something to discuss with you, but Yuzhi was here. I want to have a chat with him alone. As for the things to be discussed, my two brothers will discuss with you on behalf of me." Wu Qizhe pointed to Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling.


    "Of course, please, King Wu." Shao Lingzhou was overjoyed today. He didn''t expect that he could move to the Great Buddha King Wu. He really looked at him with new eyes.


    Song Yuzhi''s pretty face is slightly red, and she looks good. I don''t know why Wu Qizhe proposes to be alone when she meets him. She is both shy and happy.


    Fu Junyu was slightly dissatisfied and could only watch song Yuzhi follow Wu Qizhe out of the hall


    Wu Qizhe and song Yuzhi come to a boat shaped stone pavilion near the river. You can see the water and mountains on all sides. The colorful butterflies are dancing in it. It''s quiet and pleasant. It''s a good place to talk.


    "Yuzhi, how are you doing?" Wu Qizhe asked softly.


    Song Yu to show a smile: "it''s not for the family things, nothing good."


    "I haven''t seen you for some days. You are still so beautiful and generous." Wu Qizhe said gently.


    Song Yu gave him a white look, and Yu Rong said: "who is the woman who follows you, not your confidant?"


    Wu Qizhe shook his head: "no, just a friend."


    Song Yuzhi''s tense expression stretched slightly, and his heart could not help but relax.


    "Why?" Wu Qizhe pretends to be confused and comes to song Yuzhi.


    Song Yu''s face was pale: "ah! What are you going to do¡°


    "Yuzhi, do you have a smell?" Wu Qizhe''s nose should go up to song Yuzhi''s face.


    Instead of pushing away Wu Qizhe, song Yuzhi said, "yes, I just bathed this morning." Then he picked up his sleeve and sniffed.


    "Don''t you know, you have a fragrance on your body, which makes people want to get close to you." Wu Qizhe''s hands are on song yuzhixiang''s shoulders.


    Song Yuzhi''s pretty face flushed. She did not dare to look up at Wu Qizhe''s eyes. She said shyly, "do you have one?"


    "Of course." Wu Qizhe nodded, his right hand has gently pinched song Yuzhi''s greasy chin: "Yuzhi, do you know how beautiful you are? I haven''t forgotten you since Wagang bid farewell." Say another hand already took song Yuzhi''s thin waist.


    "Really?" Song Yuzhi couldn''t help being slightly absent-minded, and his beautiful eyes rippled.


    "It''s true, of course." Wu Qizhe said directly to the bottom of the head, involuntarily lived in Song Yuzhi''s house.


    Song Yuzhi''s whole body is like an electric shock, especially the red one. Subconsciously, he beats Wu Qizhe''s chest with a powder fist, but it is in vain.


    For a long time, song Yuzhi was almost out of breath. Wu Qizhe let go, but his big hands still firmly around Song Yuzhi''s waist, feeling the fragrance of the beautiful woman and the moving feeling of her graceful body. He couldn''t help feeling slightly lost, and his chin rested on Song Yuzhi''s shoulder¡° Yuzhi, I''ll never forget your beautiful and moving posture in my life. " Wu Qizhe touched song Yuzhi''s white neck and said tenderly.


    Wu Qizhe''s touching words, hearing song Yuzhi''s ears, are of infinite use, and his cheeks are full of charming rosy clouds.


    "You didn''t cheat Yu, did you?" Song Yuzhi leaned on Wu Qizhe''s shoulder and said softly.


    "Of course not. When this time is over, how about I go to Lingnan to propose marriage in person?" Wu Qizhe light Yao song Yuzhi''s pearl ear.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Song Yuzhi twisted: "they didn''t promise to marry you."


    "Yuzhi, I haven''t seen you these days. Do you miss me as much as I miss you?" Wu Qizhe continued to use soft offensive.


    "If anyone wants to miss you, they will take advantage of each other as soon as they meet." Song Yuzhi didn''t mean it.


    In fact, song Yuzhi''s attitude towards Wu Qizhe has changed so much. In addition to the hero''s salvation outside Xingyang City, there is another reason, that is, Wu Qizhe''s current status. He calmed Jiangnan with thunder, shocked the world, and even made song warlords sleep and eat uneasily.


    It can be said that after Wu Qizhe took control of the whole Jiangnan area, he almost cut off the way for song warlords to fight for hegemony in the north. Of course, song warlords themselves were not very interested in fighting for hegemony. On the contrary, they tended to assist or support a certain force to dominate the world.


    In the view of song warlords, Wu Qizhe had a great chance to unify the world when he ruled Jiangnan. In addition, song Yuzhi had said that he had a good impression on Wu Qizhe before, so his two uncles put forward the proposal to let song Yuzhi marry Wu Qizhe.


    Song que didn''t object, and even had a great idea. He just said to wait, but there is no doubt that Wu Qizhe, who controls the whole Jiangnan, is more attractive than Li Tianfan, Li Mi''s son of Wagang army.


    After all, one relied on his father and the other on his own. Of course, the latter made Song Dynasty less interested. Moreover, the other party had occupied the whole Jiangnan and Jingchu area. It can be said that the old areas in the south, except for the song warlords, had all been returned to the Sui court. Moreover, I don''t know that, the northern border was pushed to the Jianghuai area. It can be said that the power of the world today is not inferior to that of any other side. Moreover, Jiangnan has not experienced war for a long time, and its prosperity is even better than that of the north.


    When song Yuzhi heard the news, she was not dissatisfied with the arrangement of marriage. On the contrary, she felt like a deer bumping into her heart, and even secretly pleased. Wu Qizhe''s outstanding martial arts and the awe inspiring power of the night when she was rescued from Dewey left an indelible impression in her heart.


    Besides, she knew that her father''s decision would not be changed. Besides, she didn''t hate it. There was a more satisfying marriage than that. So when she saw Wu Qizhe and thought that he might be her future husband, she would tolerate Wu Qizhe''s doing too many things.


    In other words, after what she has just experienced, she has determined that the other party is her husband. After all, how can she tolerate others in her heart.


    She was worried that the other party didn''t like her. After all, Wu Qizhe didn''t drag his feet that night, just like the big and small sisters of her family didn''t attract him at all.


    But when we meet today, the other party''s initiative makes her feel at a loss. At the same time, she has a kind of sweet response, at least not her own wishful thinking.


    "Yuzhi, did you come to Jiangyin alone this time?" Wu Qizhe asked.


    Song Yuzhi shook his face lightly and said with a smile: "no, there are two uncles coming too. He plans to go to Jiangdu to talk with you about cooperation, and..." she blushed, but she couldn''t say it¡° What else? " Wu Qizhe kisses Song Yu to a white dimple.


    Song Yuzhi turned around and gave him a charming and shy look: "I won''t tell you. Go and ask my second uncle yourself."


    Wu Qizhe smiles, but he is not angry. He bows his head and goes to song Yuzhi again.


    Song Yuzhi''s jade arms, which deceive frost and snow, hook Wu Qizhe''s neck, politely caters to Wu Qizhe and takes the initiative to spit / expose / reveal charming cloves.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the legitimate edition, and the author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898)

 Chapter 711

    When Wu Qizhe and song Yuzhi return to the lobby, Shuanglong has already talked with Shao Lingzhou about the affiliation of the bamboo flower gang.


    The members of Zhuhua gang were recruited by the imperial court. As for the position of governor of Jiangyin, they were handed over to Shao Lingzhou. As for the position of governor of Jiangyin, they were appointed as Duwei, commanding the troops of Jiangyin.


    I''m very satisfied with him. As a captain, he has more power than Shao Ling. He can only manage government affairs, but he can manage the army of a city.


    After the discussion, Wu Qizhe left the Zhuhua gang with several people and soon saw the song merchant ship at Jiangyin wharf.


    After they got on the merchant ship of the Song family, they learned the identity of Wu Qizhe. Naturally, song Lu came out to entertain them.


    In addition to praising Wu Qizhe, it also expressed the song valve''s recognition of the subordination of Jiangnan Sui court.


    After the banquet, song and Lu left Wu Qizhe and song Yuzhi alone, expressing song''s desire to marry Wu Qizhe.


    Wu Qizhe naturally agreed, but he didn''t even hesitate. On the contrary, song Yuzhi blushed and was very embarrassed.


    Finally, we agreed that it was the time when the southern Sui Dynasty entered Luoyang, the eastern capital, and that song Yuzhi married Wu Qizhe.


    In fact, it was not very difficult for the Sui court in Jiangnan to make this request. After all, Wang Shichong in Luoyang was not divorced from the Sui court in name.


    Of course, it''s also a test for Wu Qizhe. If he has the land of Jingchu in the south of the Yangtze River and Luoyang in the Central Plains, there will be no accident. The unification of the world is just around the corner.


    Song Zhi also asked Wu Qizhe to make a promise that song Yuzhi would be given the position of Queen after he ruled the country.


    Song Yuzhi was right in front of him, and he naturally agreed.


    After the conversation, everyone was very happy. Song Zhi was also going to report on behalf of song Kuo to the court. As for song Yuzhi, it''s better to follow Wu Qizhe to cultivate mutual affection during this period. Half a month later, the merchant ship of the Song family will come back to pick up song Yuzhi.


    Of course, Wu Qizhe will not refuse such a good thing.


    By the way, he also proposed to send a big gift to the Song Dynasty, that is, to get rid of Ren Shaoming, who had always regarded song valve as a thorn in his eye.


    Song and Lu immediately refused, and advised that Wu Qizhe was the king of Wu, or less involved in this kind of battle.


    Wu Qizhe doesn''t think so. In his opinion, Ren Shaoming doesn''t even have the qualification to be his opponent.


    That afternoon, the Song family''s merchant ship left Jiangyin, and song Yuzhi followed Wu Qizhe out of the merchant ship.


    Seeing that song Yuzhi was still following them, Fu Junyu frowned and said, "Miss Yuzhi, why are you still following us?"


    Song Yu said with a smile, "I follow elder brother Qizhe, not you."


    "Hum." Fu Junyu snorted coldly, approached Wu Qizhe, deliberately showed his intimate and enthusiastic attitude, and said happily, "brother-in-law, please accompany me to Jiangyin City."


    Song Yuzhi''s face turned ugly. He pulled Wu Qizhe aside and asked, "what do you say? How did elder brother Qizhe become your brother-in-law?"


    Fu Junyu said with a smile: "you don''t know, my brother-in-law and my elder martial sister Fu Junli have decided to stay together for a long time, so it''s better for other people not to get involved."


    "It''s hard to count that you don''t even have a betrothal gift matchmaker." Song Yuzhi immediately retorted. Seeing that song Yuzhi and Fu Junyu are becoming more and more fierce, Wu Qizhe immediately left and followed Shuanglong to the front.


    Looking at the main left, song Yuzhi and Fu Junyu also feel that there is no need to continue in the debate, and then also catch up.


    The next few days will not be very peaceful.


    Wu Qizhe came to the general arena of Zhuhua gang and asked him to inquire about Ren Shaoming''s trend in recent days.


    Zhuhua gang has branches in many places in the south of the Yangtze River. In less than half a day, news came that Ren Shaoming would go to Jiujiang in three days to meet a brothel woman named Huo Qi.


    Wu Qizhe asked the bamboo flower Gang to arrange a search boat that night, heading for Jiujiang. At night, five people lived on the boat.


    At night, Wu Qizhe naturally went to song Yuzhi for a long talk. As for the process, I don''t want to describe it much.


    Although song Yuzhi tried to suppress his voice, he was heard by Fu Junyu.


    Of course, there is nothing between them, at least song Yuzhi is still perfect.


    Fu Junyu sleeps alone in the cabin on the other side. He doesn''t go to bed until very late. After sleeping, he has an indescribable dream. When he wakes up the next day, he finds that netg is alone.


    This can not help but make her shy and blush. How can she have such a shy dream? She and her brother-in-law dare not think about it.


    When having lunch on the boat at noon, watching song Yuzhi and Wu Qizhe behave intimately, she can''t help feeling sad. It seems that she doesn''t just feel aggrieved for her elder martial sister Fu Junli.


    Song Yuzhi''s ardent attitude towards Wu Qizhe is naturally due to Fu Junyu, who wants to tell each other about their intimate relationship.


    While Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling were speechless, they also felt envious. After all, song Yuzhi and Fu Junyu were first-class beauties.


    That night, Wu Qizhe and others arrived in Jiujiang.


    Jiujiang is located in the waterway hub, which is the only way for North-South freight transportation. Therefore, it is very prosperous and the port is very busy.


    Wu Qizhe takes song Yuzhi, Fu Junyu and others to get off the ship and go to Jiujiang City to find the Best Inn to stay. As for Kou Zhong, Xu Ziling has gone to the spring garden where Ren Shaoming will visit three days later to inquire about the terrain.


    After staying in the evening, Wu Qizhe sneaks into song Yuzhi''s room again. He sees the other party with a sad face. He is obviously worried about what danger Wu Qizhe will encounter when he goes to deal with Ren Shaoming.


    However, song Yuzhi soon had no mind to worry, because Wu Qizhe''s hands began to be unruly again.


    When she got up the next day, song Yuzhi was a little tired, especially her wrists were sore. As a lady of a big family, it was the first time for her to do that!


    In the morning when we had dinner together, Fu Junyu was obviously in low spirits. It turned out that she was once again indescribable in her dream, which made her look at Wu Qizhe full of resentment.


    And Kou Zhong came back in the morning, full of spring breeze, obviously in the spring garden.


    Although song Yuzhi and Fu Junyu did not make it clear, they both showed extreme disgust.


    Song Yuzhi even warned Wu Qizhe that if he dares to go to such a place in the future, he will never touch her again.


    Time soon came to Jiujiang. On the third night after that, Wu Qizhe left song Yuzhi and Fu Junyu in the Inn and took his two brothers to Chunyuan. Spring garden guests have been basically cleared, today only for Ren Shaoming one person service, but Wu Qizhe three people do not care, quietly sneaked into the spring garden.


    Hundreds of people, majestic and powerful, soon surrounded the spring garden, pedestrians on the street were scared to escape.


    Shuanglong is extremely dissatisfied. Under their elder brother''s rule, how can there be such an unruly force? Tonight, they will take off Ren Shaoming''s dog head.


    They have inquired about it. The iron cavalry club has always had a bad reputation and has done more business of killing people and stealing goods. Therefore, Shuanglong has no mental obstacle to deal with such people.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the legitimate edition, and the author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898)


    &1t;/ br>


    &1t;/ br>


    PS: book friends, I''m brother Lanling. I recommend a free novel app, which supports novel download, book listening, zero advertising and multiple reading modes. Please pay attention to WeChat official account: dazhuzaiyuedu (three times per copy).


    &1t;/ br>


    &1t;/ br>

 Chapter 712

    Wu Qizhe didn''t plan to waste any more time. As soon as Ren Shaoming entered the spring garden, the three of them showed up.


    Ren Shao looks at Wu Qizhe coldly. He recognizes that Wu Qizhe is the master he met when he crossed the river that day.


    "Brother, are you here for me, Ren Shaoming?" He didn''t plan to do it right away until he knew why.


    "So it is." Wu Qizhe nodded.


    "I don''t know what you''re looking for in renmou?" Ren Shaoming managed to squeeze out a smile.


    "Without him, kill you." Wu Qizhe is still smiling.


    "Brother, well said, Ren Shaoming, we are here to kill you. You do all kinds of evil in Jiangnan. My three brothers have long wanted to kill you." Kou Zhongyang said.


    Ren Shaoming has a sneer on his face, and his murderous eyes show up. There are still some accidents. He even came to kill me. He dares to speak so openly. Is he too proud of himself or too confident in his own strength.


    At this time, the people outside the spring garden have rushed in, and FA Nan and Chang Zhen are standing around Ren Shaoming.


    As soon as Chang Zhen saw Wu Qizhe, he couldn''t help teasing him and said, "you are really handsome. When you can catch them, you can have a good time with nujia."


    "It''s disgusting that you two Buddhist scum follow Ren Shaoming to be a tiger." Xu Ziling can''t help but open the poisonous snake mode.


    "Well, well, you don''t know how to praise me. Don''t blame me for being rude." Yanni always said coldly.


    "Even if you want to assassinate me Ren Shaoming, you should be ready to be killed by me." With that, Ren Shaoming has pulled out a pair of meteor hammers behind him.


    "Xiao Zhong, Xiao Ling, what are you still doing? I''ll give you Ren Shaoming''s name. I''ll plunder the array for you." Wu Qizhe gave an order, and he stepped aside.


    "Yes." With that, they drew out their swords and went to kill Ren Shaoming.


    Seeing that Wu Qizhe didn''t do it himself, Ren Shaoming shows a sneer on his face. He plans to kill the two hairy boys first, brighten his muscles and let them know that he is the only one who has lost to Tiandao.


    "To assassinate me, you should have the consciousness of dying." Immediately, a pair of meteor hammers met each other fiercely.


    As soon as they fought, the two dragons fell into a bad situation. Although they had improved a lot compared with the original work, they were still much worse than Ren Shaoming, who had been fighting for a long time. No matter in their skill or their mastery of moves, they were not a bit worse.


    Even BA fenghan has only one way to lose his job. It''s not just saying that he can make a hundred moves under Tiandao songque.


    Shuanglong retreats and spits out a mouthful of blood. Under the hard struggle, both of them have been seriously injured.


    However, with Wu Qizhe behind them, they were able to make a little mischief and fight with Ren Shaoming again.


    As for FA Nan and Chang Zhen, they have no intention to intervene immediately.


    After a fierce battle, Shuanglong was scarred and retreated again.


    Ren Shaoming, on the other side, also had a little scar on his body. He knew that the two boys in front of him had no power to fight any more, and then he would see how capable the man behind them was.


    "Remember, it was Wu Qizhe who killed you." Wu Qizhe''s body flew into the air, his palms turned into palm knives, and the golden sword awn, about ten meters long, suddenly appeared¡° Big words don''t... "Ren Shaoming didn''t finish his sentence. The ten meter long sword had been cut down in the air. His meteor hammer was raised high above his head, but it didn''t resist at all. It was cut like tofu. The next second, he was divided into two.


    After Ren Shaoming''s death, he was cut into a huge pit by the sword. The incision was smooth, which made the people around him have to sigh. It was more sharp than the real weapon.


    As soon as that move happened, there were no less than 100 people killed by the iron cavalry. Because of the proximity of the Manan, most of his shoulders were split and bleeding. It was not far from death.


    Chang Zhen has collapsed to the ground in fright. Wu Qizhe just called it a magic skill. The golden sword awn, which is about ten meters long, is incredible in size and power.


    In addition to song que, Ren Shaoming, who is invincible all over the south of the Yangtze River, has been cut in two by one knife, which makes her unable to resist at all.


    Within a moment, the officials came, which Wu Qizhe had already contacted. After he killed Ren Shaoming, the officials would come later.


    Take the rest of the members of the iron cavalry club to prison. As for Ren Shaoming and the dead, just pull them outside the city and bury them.


    Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling knew that Ren Shaoming could not be Wu Qizhe''s opponent for a long time, but they still had to admire him for killing him so easily.


    After Ren Shaoming was killed, Wu Qizhe immediately left the spring garden with Shuanglong.


    Seeing Wu Qizhe safely back to the inn, song Yuzhi, regardless of others, pours directly into his arms, tells his worries and asks if he is hurt.


    Wu Qizhe flicks song Yuzhi''s shoulder, smiles at Fu Junyu, pacifies the two women, and treats Shuanglong''s injury.


    Instead of going to song Yuzhi''s room at night, he came to Fu Junyu''s room to smear.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t cover up, so he was shown by Fu Junyu as soon as he entered the room.


    Fu Junyu turned over and looked at Wu Qizhe with a bad look: "what are you doing in my room?"


    "I think junchuo, so I come to see you?" Wu Qizhe said sincerely.


    Fu Junyu: "you want to see what I do, elder martial sister."


    Wu Qizhe reached the bedside and took Fu Junyu''s hand: "you look like her. Seeing you reminds me of her."


    Fu Junyu took out his hand and glared at the man in front of him: "that''s nice. You really miss my elder martial sister. How come you''re flirting with the younger sister of the Song family."


    Wu Qizhe cheeky way: "I like Jun Chuo, but also like Yu Zhi."


    "You want both?" Fu Junyu looked at Wu Qizhe with big black eyes.


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "it''s not very common for three people to have three wives and four concubines. What''s more, I''m King Wu. I can''t have only one wife."


    "Men will make excuses for playboy." Fu Junyu said indignantly.


    "I don''t just want junchuo and Yuzhi..." Wu Qizhe directly hugged Fu Junyu''s Willow waist and pasted it in her ear: "I also want you."


    "What are you talking about? You are the man of elder martial sister. How can you..." Fu Junyu was knocked down on netg before he finished his words.


    Naturally, Wu Qizhe had a good hand. Fu Junyu''s face was red and his ears were red. He could not help but think of the scene in his dream. Wu Qizhe released Fu Junyu''s bondage in three or two times. Without giving her a chance to refute, she turned the beauty in her arms from a girl to a woman.


    At the beginning, Fu Junyu didn''t adapt, but he soon enjoyed it under the treatment of Wu Qizhe''s wood elements.


    In particular, Fu Junyu''s beautiful and white Tui made him love it. The night was destined to be endless until dawn.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the legitimate edition, and the author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898)


    Genius one second remember this site address. Mobile reading website: M

 Chapter 713

    On the second day, Fu Junyu was beautiful, but she was always worried about gains and losses, because she felt that she and Wu Qizhe were progressing too fast, and the other was his brother-in-law.


    Of course, she won''t tell Wu Qizhe that when she was with him last night, she was very excited at the thought of her elder martial sister.


    Fu Junyu is a woman who dares to love and hate. Although she had some accidents last night, she was more determined in her choice. It''s a big deal to serve her husband with her elder martial sister. She blushed at the thought of this.


    When having lunch together, song Yuzhi always thinks that Fu Junyu is wrong, but she can''t say it again. After all, she hasn''t really experienced it.


    Fu Junyu is very proud. She is very happy when she thinks that she is going to go further than song Yuzhi and Qizhe. This is the answer she asked Wu Qizhe last night.


    Now that Ren Shaoming has been removed, Wu Qizhe doesn''t plan to stay in Jiujiang. He returns to Jiangyin with two beauties and two dragons.


    Half a month later, Wu Qizhe has made great progress in his relationship with song Yuzhi and Fu Junyu.


    Shuanglong wanders around Jiangyin City when he has nothing to do. From time to time, he goes to the general altar of Zhuhua gang.


    On this day, the merchant ship of the Song family had arrived in Jiangyin, and it was time for song Yuzhi and song Yuzhi to separate.


    Song Yuzhi was very reluctant to part. After all, the two people had established a relationship soon, so naturally they didn''t want to part, especially the woman.


    Looking at Song Yuzhi, who has been on the boat and left, Fu Junyu is very happy. At last, no one has robbed her brother-in-law with her. The waves are flowing, and she looks very charming.


    .......


    At the same time, the story that Ren Shaoming was killed by Wu Qizhe has spread all over the south of the Yangtze River. His reputation in the river has risen again. Some good people even think that he is qualified to challenge the three great masters, which is comparable with the Tiandao song que.


    After all, you have to know that Ren Shaoming survived in the hands of Tiandao song que. Does Wu Qizhe''s ability to kill Ren Shaoming mean that his martial arts are not inferior to Tiandao? Although we need to add a question mark, there is no doubt that among the younger generation, his martial arts has been recognized as the first.


    Although there is no unified conclusion about Wu Qizhe''s martial arts, many people think that he is at least a top level master who is not inferior to Zhu Yuyan, the empress of the evil gate and Shi Zhixuan, the evil king.


    .......


    Wu Qizhe went to jingling by six routes. On the one hand, he chose to go to jingling because although the city leader of Jingling was attached to the imperial court, he had always ruled by himself and was not under the jurisdiction of the imperial court. On the other hand, because the northwest of Jingling was Pegasus Ranch, he also wanted to meet the strange woman who could still manage the ranch in the chaotic world.


    That night, when the four came to a canyon, they suddenly heard the sounds of fighting and weapons fighting in the distance.


    They were all restless. Kou Zhongyi suggested that they all plan to see what happened.


    Fu Junyu''s body method is very fast, and he rushes to the front. With the improvement of his skill, Shuanglong can also follow him. On the contrary, Wu Qizhe falls behind.


    At this time, there is an endless dense forest in front of us. In the dark night without stars and moon, it is very dark and mysterious.


    Kou Xu and Fu Junyu had a mind to compare. They plundered into the forest and jumped among the branches and leaves of the tree, which was not enjoyable.


    Kou and Xu became monks on their way, and they were always inferior to Fu Junyu in lightness skills, while Wu Qizhe was always following them.


    As soon as he was out of the forest, there was a little light outside the forest, and the fighting was getting louder and louder. The four stopped near the forest and looked out.


    In the distance of the forest, there are a series of towering mountains. In between, there are undulating hills and sparse forests. At this time, hundreds of torches cover the fields. The two groups are fighting for life and death.


    Fu Junyu and Shuanglong looked at each other and couldn''t figure out what had happened.


    Xu Ziling called out a cool air way: "they completely closed the way to Baizhang gorge. Now should we continue our journey or turn around and go back to sleep?"


    In the light of the fire on the field, two groups of nearly a thousand men and horses are fighting for life and death around a wooden tower. The fighting is loud and fierce. It''s like hell on earth. Look at Fu Junyu and his three men.


    A lot of blood splashed in the night sky, the moon was dyed red, the scene is strange and terrible! The two hostile sides have a deep hatred against each other. If they want to survive, they are bound to destroy and kill each other.


    Wu Qizhe has been familiar with such scenes for a long time. When he was in the world of Captain America, he was always fighting hundreds of thousands of people, with countless casualties. Therefore, the fighting of thousands of people in his view was pediatrics.


    On one side, the whole body of the people and horses was dressed in black, and the bright flag was written with the word "dominating the villa"; On the other hand, they were dressed in Hu clothes, not like Han people.


    "Dominating the villa? Where is sacred? " Xu Ziling doubts.


    Kou Zhong then said, "if you look at the name, you can see that 90% is not a good thing."


    Fu Junyu gathered his eyes and looked at the two groups of people who were fighting. He said, "did you see that? In the center of the battlefield, there is a high hanging yellow lamp, which is hung on a wooden column on a high platform. It seems that there are still some things in the wooden column, and it seems that someone has tied it to the bottom of the column. "


    Looking at the past, the head and face down, can not see the appearance, but by such as cloud show and graceful and moving figure to judge is a woman.


    Kou Zhong said: "is it true that these two groups are fighting for her? Hum, how can Kou Zhong stand idly by when he treats a weak girl like this. "


    "Qizhe, what do you think?" Fu Junyu set his eyes on Wu Qizhe.


    "Ziling, Xiao Zhong, you go to meet these people for a while. As for Jun Yu, you wait for an opportunity to save the woman on the stage." Wu Qizhe said.


    "OK, I''ll go with Kou Zhong." With that, Kou Zhong had already jumped off the high cliff.


    Xu Ziling caught up with them later, and Wu Qizhe held the battle for them. I don''t think there will be any trouble.


    Kou and Xu used their body method to cross the sky and go straight to the battlefield.


    Fu Junyu uses his body method to make a detour to find a chance to save the woman on the stage.


    Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling were surrounded by Hu people when they rushed.


    There were no more than a few battles. When the other side inquired, Kou Zhong reported his famous name.


    As soon as those Hu masters heard Kou Zhong''s name, they suddenly came to fight like enemies. Even though Kou Zhong''s martial arts achievements were much higher than those of the three, they were in a hurry.


    Before he moved back to the decline, Xu Ziling had already joined in. Two against three, and there were Hu people on one side, but Shuanglong still seemed to be able to fight with them. Who were the Hu people''s masters who fought with them?


    It turned out that they were the three apprentices of flying eagle Qu Ao. Now when they meet Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling, it''s natural that they are envious when they meet. How can they not work hard. Wu Qizhe stood on the cliff to observe. He didn''t think much of the martial arts of Qu Ao''s three disciples. He was far behind their elder master brother, although Ren Shaoming was not very good.


    Hua Lingzi, the fourth apprentice of Qu Ao, is very beautiful at the age of 17 or 18. His eyes are like gems. His clothes are very exotic, which makes him a special curved sword.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the legitimate edition, and the author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898)


    £º.c¡££º. c

 Chapter 714

    In the distance, Fu Junyu saw the right time to perform his movements. He had already landed on the edge of the high platform. More than ten tiele people on the platform immediately divided into two groups, some of them rushed to intercept, and some of them crowded around the girl in yellow who was tied to the pillar, guarding the last pass.


    Looking at the tiele men, his martial arts were obviously better than those of the ordinary tiele warriors, especially one of them, who was choking. Before he choked, he was so strong that he couldn''t take it lightly. When he came to an altitude of about three feet, he could turn over again and move to the wooden column in the erecting platform.


    The tiele people below thought that Fu Junyu could still be so flexible in the air, but he could fly over and over again. For a moment, his feet were in chaos. The most important thing was that Fu Junyu could change the direction of the landing point at will with the help of the touch post, and taught them how to deal with it.


    It''s late, it''s fast.


    Fu Junyu cut his sword on the wooden post and slid down at the same time. With his fierce sword spirit, he pressed down on the six tiele Wutu soldiers who were guarding under the wooden post.


    At this moment, even if they want to kill the heart of the bound beauty, they can''t do it.


    The distant tiele beauty hualingzi has left Kou Xu and rushed to the stage. The wooden column suddenly broke.


    All the enemies knew the function of Fu Junyu''s sword just now, and at the same time, they knew Fu Junyu''s strength.


    But it''s all too late.


    On the high stage, the graceful woman in gauze clothes suddenly took off the shackles of the wooden column. When she fell back, Fu Junyu had already picked her up and told Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling to leave together.


    Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling lead the way. Fu Junyu, holding the woman in Shayi, runs in the opposite direction to Wu Qizhe. If he returns to the original road, he will have to face up to a large group of people. They believe that Wu Qizhe will soon catch up with him.


    They didn''t stop until they got to the cave in the distance.


    Fu Junyu put the woman in white on the grass. Emei frowned and said, "I''m surprised. She should have given some acupoints. But no matter how I dredge the meridians for her, she is still unconscious."


    Kou Zhong squats on the grass and reaches out to push away the woman in white. Xu Ziling and he are stunned. Even Fu Junyu couldn''t help being slightly absent-minded.


    Is there a beautiful woman with charming temperament in the world? If there are beautiful eyes in her closed eyes that are worthy of her peerless beauty, even the beauties like song Yuzhi, Shen Luoyan and Shan Wanjing are inferior.


    Kou Zhong looked at the woman in white and said, "the beauty of the country and the city is like this. No wonder two groups of people want to fight for her."


    Xu Ziling took a deep breath and said, "just look at her dark and white skin, you can see what natural beauty means."


    Fu Junyu is not like Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling. After all, as a woman, she can calmly analyze the beauty of a woman in white: "I''ve never seen such a beautiful and attractive xiubingji, which is almost weird¡°


    Kou Zhongqi said: "what sister Yu said is reasonable. Originally, I always felt hot when I saw beautiful women. Why did I feel cold just now¡°


    Fu Junyu looked at her from head to foot, but she couldn''t find any small flaw that could destroy her perfection. Even as a woman, she couldn''t help being a little jealous.


    Xu Ziling also marveled at each other''s beauty, but he had some bad emotions in his heart. He always felt that each other''s beauty was somewhat mysterious.


    Kou Zhong sighed: "is she not human at all? Looking horizontally and vertically, she looks more like an elf than a person. How beautiful is a person¡°


    Xu Ziling''s voice turned cold: "you seem to forget the reason why you squatted down to see her¡° Kou Zhong then remembered that he was trying to solve her blocked acupoint. He said awkwardly, "because she''s so beautiful."


    "Eh!" Xu Ziling pointed to Fu Junyu and was surprised: "why is your face so ugly, sister Yu¡°


    Fu Junyu touched his pale cheek and thought, "maybe it''s because I used too much Qi just now when I wanted to open the acupoints for her¡°


    Xu Ziling gave Fu Junyu a wink in the dark, but said: "this is the reason¡°


    Fu Junyu, who is also Bing Xueming''s smart man, immediately responded and stood up and said, "Qizhe hasn''t come here for a long time. I''ll go and see if there is any enemy coming. You two are here to see if there is any way to wake her up."


    Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling said in a different voice: "it''s better to see it together!"


    Fu Junyu said in a low voice: "it''s very wrong. In the past, even after fighting hard, my condition would not be so bad. Now I have to make some adjustments to make myself feel better."


    Xu Ziling said in a low voice, "this woman is not only beautiful, but also evil."


    Fu Junyu nodded and said, "it seems that I just hit her. There is no method of sealing acupoints that I can''t solve in the world? Is it better to point her acupoints than master? It''s impossible. " She never believed that the person who ordered the female acupoints in front of her would be more powerful than the master Fu Cailin.


    Kou Zhong said with a bitter smile: "sister Yu, you''d better not be too confident. Maybe you''re a top secret expert, just like big brother¡°


    Xu Ziling lost his voice and said, "is it possible?"


    Fu Junyu didn''t have a good way: "Qizhe is just a special case. Don''t compare him!"


    Kou Zhong said with a smile, "that''s what I''m talking about. If you''re an expert who can compete with big brother, we still have time to study here whether we have saved an enchantress back?"


    Then he sighed again: "Alas! Such a beautiful enchantress makes me feel willing to be killed by her. "


    At the same time, Fu Junyu and Xu Ziling despised his words.


    KOUZHONG saw their disdainful eyes, so he changed his words and said: "those people were Qu Ao''s men just now, and the swordsman who used to make a good man called himself the third disciple of Qu Ao. The people on the other side are dominating the mountain villa. You can tell by name that they are not good people. "


    Fu Junyu frowned and said, "why do they fight for the woman in yellow?"


    Kou Zhong shook his head and said he didn''t know. He put his arms around Xu Ziling''s shoulder and said, "I feel frightened when I see her strange beauty. I''m afraid that the beauty of the stage is the moving beauty. Tell me, have you ever imagined that someone could be so beautiful¡°


    Xu Ziling shook his head to say that he had never seen him before, and agreed: "our only choice is to go up and see. Gee! Why? Why are you going back? "


    "You two kids, what do you want to go or not?" Fu Junyu looked around, but he still didn''t see Wu Qizhe.


    Kou Zhong suggested: "Xiaoling, let''s inject the Qi of changshengjue into his body at the same time, and see what reaction he will have."


    "Don''t mess around, you two. The real Qi that I just injected into her body is like a mud ox entering the sea. I can''t get any response. It''s very strange." Fu Junyu had to remind him that after all, they were brothers of his brother-in-law, and they could not be seen trapped¡° Don''t worry, sister Yu. We''ll have a sense of propriety. If there''s anything wrong, we''ll cut off the real Qi immediately. " Kou Zhong took Xu Ziling''s shoulder and walked inside. He turned back and said with a smile, "it''s not sister Yu. You''re looking after her. Nothing can happen."


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the legitimate edition, and the author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898)


    Please remember the domain name of this book. Com. Reading website of mobile version of wonderful book house: www.com

 Chapter 715

    Fu Junyu came to the woman in white again.


    Kou Zhong suggested: "Xiaoling, it''s only up to you to get in touch with her. I''ll inject real Qi into your body and be responsible for monitoring your situation. Even if something happens, it won''t destroy the whole army."


    "Well, that''s it." This is what they said, but they winked at Fu Junyu, indicated that something was wrong, and immediately interrupted them.


    Fu Junyu nodded and was on guard. On the one hand, he paid attention to whether someone would suddenly appear outside the cave.


    Kou Zhongshuang''s palms print Xu Ziling''s back door, and the true Qi of the secret of longevity flows directly into his body.


    Xu Ziling combined it with his own secret of longevity.


    The melting of ice and fire turns into a bunch of gossamer, which is entered by the Tianling at the dingmen of fufu.


    However, the real Qi injected by them was like a runaway wild horse, which was hard to control. It was scattered by the governor vessel towards the eight meridians in her body and could not be recovered.


    "My God, what happened?" Kou Zhong was also surprised.


    Fu Junyu was on the side, but he didn''t fully understand.


    "Xiaoling, stop her." Kou Zhong exclaimed.


    Three people practice into a string, double dragon''s sense of true Qi is strongly pulled, the flood will be released! It''s as if the river has entered the river bank and disappeared.


    Shuanglong''s secret of longevity turns into a thousand powerful swirls in his body. It swings back and forth and is constantly reversed. Its speed has far exceeded the limit that the human body can bear. This is the dangerous situation that the experts in the family practice qicha and become possessed.


    At this moment, the two dragons lose all their power, and then they are paralyzed or even bloody!


    Fu Junyu saw that they were not right, so he directly ran jiuxuan * * and clapped her hand on the back of her heart, but the strange situation happened again. Her right hand seemed to stick to each other''s back, and she couldn''t break free at all.


    Four people''s situation fell into a deadlock, whether it is Fu Junyu or Shuanglong, only to continuously inject power into each other''s body, in order to maintain the balance


    The power of the three men was injected into her body at the same time, but she still had no reaction and was still unconscious.


    But in fact, he was already sober. In the face of the three genuine Qi injected into his body, he was not afraid at all. Instead, he mobilized his internal power and burst out fiercely.


    In a flash, the three people''s Qi poured back into the cave, and Shuanglong and Fu Junyu flew back. Their flesh and blood bumped into the cave like craggy stalactites, and they were in great pain.


    The three fell flat on the ground, as if they had lost their breath.


    He was about to get up, but he heard the footsteps coming from outside the cave. He immediately held his breath, entered the tortoise breathing state, and lay down again.


    She guessed whether Wu Qizhe had come. Compared with Shuanglong and Fu Junyu, the king of Wu was the real big fish.


    It was Wu Qizhe who came in from the outside. In fact, he had already arrived. He just wanted to see what tricks he would play.


    After entering the cave, he didn''t worry about Fu Junyu, who was lying on the ground. Their heartbeat didn''t stop.


    Looking at her, she seems to have entered the dream of a young girl. All over her body, from her face, skin to her body, there is no place that is not perfect. It seems that she must concentrate all the imagination and imagination of human beings to create a perfect face.


    This kind of beauty is no longer what the human world can have, but with a kind of degenerate whisper, people can not extricate themselves, willing to bury the evil beauty. In addition to the important parts, the skin inside of her gauze dress is looming. Lu''s exposed abdomen, snow-white long Tui, and crystal clear barefoot all reflect the most primitive wild hope in a man''s heart.


    Wu Qizhe knew that the other party was pretending to sleep. It was just right. His right hand gently stroked Lulu''s tender and smooth cheek to see when she could pretend to sleep.


    However, when she made up her mind, how could she wake up so easily? So there was no movement in her pretty face about Wu Qizhe''s frivolous behavior.


    Wu Qizhe''s hand has slipped down with a smile.


    After half a sound, the gorgeous beauty in front of him was still motionless. Wu Qizhe had to go further and planned to completely peel off the gauze on the other side, even without any shelter.


    If we can say that Wu Qizhe''s various behaviors before can barely endure, but at the moment, he can''t bear it any more.


    A pair of jewel like eyes fiercely open, followed by fierce, fierce, stormy attack, demon sleeve, demon double blades, ribbon, magic field, move deadly, leaving no leeway.


    Wu Qizhe is ready to make good use of his spare time. He stands in the same place and lets himself move. However, he only sticks to the surface with a golden bell Gang mask. No matter how strong his opponent''s moves are, he stands still.


    With all her strength, she finally stopped.


    "Gee." With a cry of surprise, he rushed to Wu Qizhe uncontrollably. A pair of jade palms once again gathered the sixteen levels of Tianmo''s Secret skills and slapped him on his chest. However, it didn''t work at all. On the contrary, his waist was firmly held by his opponent.


    Wu Qizhe looked at her beautiful face and said with a smile, "tell me, who are you and why do you want to fight me?"


    He immediately had an idea. With a smile, his eyes twinkled and said, "what? It''s you who despised me first. Don''t you allow me to fight back?"


    "Well said." Wu Qizhe tightened his slender waist and felt the intoxicating touch. He said coldly, "my two brothers and Jun Yu, please tell me."


    Daimei frowned slightly and said, "they didn''t know what they were doing, so they injected power into my concubine. I just resisted spontaneously."


    "Are you the introduction of Yin GUI sect?" Wu Qizhe is not in a circle with him.


    "Why do you say that?" Although he was surprised in his heart, he was still calm on the surface.


    Wu Qizhe gently pinched her chin, looked at her jade face, and said with a smile, "if it wasn''t for the introduction of Yin GUI sect, how could it be so touching."


    "Cluck..." with a charming smile, "can I take this as a compliment from his Highness the king of Wu?" She admitted her identity in disguise.


    "Of course, I don''t praise people easily." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "I don''t know if his Highness the king of Wu can let me go first." Blink your eyes twice, and all kinds of smiles bloom on your face.


    "That won''t do. You have to tell me the purpose of your presence." Wu Qizhe''s hand is down.


    Her fair face turned slightly red, but she didn''t resist because she knew she was far from Wu Qizhe''s opponent.


    His eyes were full of resentment, and he said: "what your royal highness said is unreasonable. It''s clear that your two brothers came to me first, but I didn''t ask them to save me. After that, they introduced their skills into my body, which is not what I asked. Now how can you blame him for being unreasonable?"¡° It''s true, but it''s a bit of a coincidence that you show up. " Wu Qizhe pinched his delicate nose.


    She said with a smile, "it just means that we are predestined. Otherwise, how can I meet the king of Wu?"


    "So you''re glad to see me?" Wu Qizhe asked.


    He nodded and said with adoration: "of course, his royal highness King Wu is one of the best heroes in the world. As a daughter''s family, we are not happy and admire you."


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition, and the author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898)

 Chapter 716

    "Ha ha..." Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "if it''s someone else, I still barely believe it, but from your mouth, it''s a little insincere."


    "What?" "Can''t I be trusted by your Highness the king of Wu?" he said with red lips


    Wu Qizhe looked at him lightly and loosened her waist: "if I believe you, I don''t know when you sold it."


    "It seems that his Highness the king of Wu has a prejudice against our Yin GUI sect," he said


    "It''s not prejudice, but your way of doing things has always been extreme. I don''t believe you will appear in front of me for no reason." Wu Qizhe looked at her body like a beautiful jade and made no secret of her appreciation.


    "Yes, too." "It seems that his Highness the king of Wu does not believe that we met by coincidence," she said with a smile She doesn''t think it''s necessary to go around the corner with smart people.


    "Well, why did you find me?" Wu Qizhe waved his hand.


    "Your Highness, may I guess?" She said with a smile.


    "Did I destroy Lin Shihong who was supported by your Yin GUI sect, so you came to me for trouble?" Wu Qizhe asked.


    "Since his Highness the king of Wu knew, why did he want to destroy Lin Shihong?" The willow eyebrows frowned slightly.


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile, "if I want to unify Jiangnan Jingchu, how can I change my mind just because Lin Shihong is just a disciple of Yingui sect."


    He looked unhappy and said, "Your Highness the king of Wu said it lightly, but I don''t know how to destroy the power that our Yin GUI faction managed to support."


    "I don''t care. As long as I get in my way, I''ll get him out of my sight." Wu Qizhe shot coldly.


    "His Royal Highness the king of Wu is very generous." He retorted.


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "isn''t it true that the introduction of you Yin GUI sect is not only beautiful, but also martial arts in my opinion."


    "You." Slender jade points to Wu Qizhe. She is really angry. She is the most outstanding introduction of Yin GUI sect in a hundred years. The man in front of her says that her martial arts are just like this. How can she not be angry.


    Wu Qizhe spread out his hand: "what I said is wrong. Your martial arts do not pose any threat to me."


    He immediately retorted, "my martial arts are not as good as you, but if Master Zhu is here, I''ll see if you have such a big voice."


    Wu Qizhe shook his head: "even if empress Yin comes here, what can you do? You can''t hurt me with all your efforts. Do you really think empress Yin can do to me?"


    Luoluo is deeply in thought. Zhushi''s martial arts is far superior to hers, but it''s not endless. However, the man in front of her is still doing his best, but he can sit there without injury. I''m afraid his martial arts are still superior to Zhushi''s.


    With no smile on his beautiful face, he said coldly, "in this way, his Royal Highness the king of Wu is going to be the enemy of our Yingui sect."


    Wu Qizhe approached him, looked into his jewel like eyes, and said with a smile, "it''s funny. If my martial arts are not better than you today, I''m afraid I''m a dead body now."


    "Even so, it''s you who destroyed the forces supported by our Yin GUI sect first," he said coldly


    "I don''t want to argue with you over a dead man." Wu Qizhe''s eyes were cold.


    "That''s what our Yin GUI faction means, so I''m here to talk about cooperation with his royal highness. If his royal highness agrees to our request, the Yin GUI faction will fully support the great cause of King Wu''s ruling the country in the future." He said seriously. Wu Qizhe jokingly said: "you go to talk about how the Yin GUI sect can help me."


    He confidently said: "the forces of Yin GUI sect are all over the world. Just as one of the intelligence items, they should be above any other forces."


    "Is that all?" Wu Qizhe didn''t think so.


    "Of course, it''s more than that. If you want to dominate the world, you have to do something that can''t be put in the light. These Yingui sects can deal with it on their behalf, whether it''s assassination, intelligence or conspiracy to harm people." He enumerated the ways one by one.


    "I don''t know what price I''m going to pay?" Wu Qizhe asked.


    "It''s very simple. We hope that after the king of Wu ruled the country, he could establish the Yin GUI sect as the national religion and suppress Buddhism." He said excitedly.


    "It doesn''t seem to be enough." Wu Qizhe went to her side and grabbed her waist: "if I want her to be my concubine, I don''t know whether it''s OK or not."


    "Your Highness is greedy." White as jade''s little hand gently touched Wu Qizhe''s mouth, red net gently said: "but I think as long as you agree to these conditions put forward by my concubine, I don''t mind if I let you be princess Wu."


    "Ha ha, is that true?" Wu Qizhe looks like he is going to kiss her, but he is blocked by her palm.


    "Don''t worry, your highness. In the future, you and I will cooperate. Are you afraid to run away?" He was still a charming and charming figure, and there was no trace of disgust.


    "It''s hard to say. I heard that people in the demon sect don''t care about this. I don''t want my future concubine''s red pill taken away." Wu Qizhe held Ruo Xiang''s soft body, and his face was not happy.


    "His Royal Highness can rest assured that Ruan is not such a frivolous woman. If the king of Wu and the Yingui sect really cooperate, Ruan''s body will only be close to you in the future." She has a scarlet face. I don''t know whether she is really shy or not.


    "It''s not impossible to cooperate with Yin GUI sect, but it''s just that you talk to me. I''m afraid I won''t be the master yet. I''ll be in Luoyang in a few days. When you tell Yin, we''ll talk about the cooperation in detail." Wu Qizhe kisses Xia Hu''s face, and then releases him.


    "I will personally tell Master Zhu the good news, and I will be in Luoyang waiting for Wang Dajia." She still has a charming smile on her face. She seems to care nothing about Wu Qizhe''s frivolity.


    "Have you met many men who are greedy for your beauty like me?" Wu Qizhe asked casually.


    "Cluck..." chujiao said with a smile, "Your Highness, how do you let me answer?"


    "The truth, of course." Wu Qizhe said seriously.


    "If other people like the beauty of my concubine, it''s natural that they don''t think much of themselves. Of course, ordinary people don''t care about it. But King Wu is different. He is a great hero, a great hero, and he is so handsome. If he is a slave, he doesn''t feel aggrieved." Half true and half false.


    "I''m really happy to say that. I''m afraid that you are used to deceiving people, and now you don''t mean it to me." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "When the king of Wu said that, I was very sad. Although I met him for the first time, I was really happy with him." He stepped forward, gently leaned against Wu Qizhe''s arms, raised his heart, and touched his face with a charming smile. Even Wu Qizhe couldn''t help being slightly absent-minded£¨ Please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the legitimate edition, and the author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you


    Genius one second remember this site address. Mobile reading website: M

 Chapter 717

    After she left, Wu Qizhe injected a little bit of wood into Fu Junyu, quickly cured her internal injury, and woke up in a moment.


    "Qizhe, here you are." Fu Junyu wakes up and looks at Wu Qizhe in surprise.


    "Yes, what''s the matter with you all Wu Qizhe pretended to be confused.


    Then Fu Junyu told Wu Qizhe what happened just now.


    Soon Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling woke up. They were not only OK, but also improved greatly. That''s the magic of longevity formula.


    They all asked Wu Qizhe if he had met a beautiful woman who was almost weird.


    Wu Qizhe nodded and admitted that he had seen Lu.


    "You''re not obsessed with her, are you?" Fu Junyu worried.


    Wu Qizhe laughed: "do I look like such a shallow person?" Of course, whether it''s body or appearance, it''s really hard to put it down.


    "I think you are!" Fu Junyu gave Wu Qizhe a white look. Otherwise, he would not give them away so soon. His face was ruddy and his Tui was tight. It was obviously associated with the indescribable scenes at night.


    Take a night off and keep going.


    That night, the four were resting in the woods. Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling meditated and practiced.


    On the screen, Xu Ziling felt that a familiar breath was passing by in the distance. If you look carefully, you can see that this person is actually Lu.


    "Big brother, sister Yu, Zhong Shao, I saw the woman who plotted against us that night." Xu Ziling said.


    "What? Where is it? " Kou Zhong also jumped up.


    "Go and have a look!" Fu Junyu suggested.


    Wu Qizhe nodded and agreed, and the four immediately followed.


    I saw him standing at the entrance of a secluded valley, his clothes fluttering.


    "What is the witch doing outside the valley?" Kou Zhong is good at strange things.


    "Isn''t there any secret hidden in the valley?" Fu Junyu analyzed.


    "I''ll follow him in later." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    Looking down the cliff, they were surprised to see a winding path extending from the mouth of the valley.


    "It seems that it''s difficult for ordinary people to break into the strange array here." Fu Jun learned a lot from Fu Cailin.


    Between the paths, here is a cluster of flowers, where is a piece of strange stone, scattered, well arranged, Anhe tiangan dizhi mystery, the five elements of each other.


    What we can see now is a vast garden covering thousands of acres. There is a pond in the heart of the valley. On the stone hill in the middle of the pond stands a three story building. The lotus pond is surrounded by flowers and trees. It can be seen that it is artificially planted, but it is also in harmony with the natural environment. It is full of vitality and infinite fun.


    She has been standing at the mouth of the valley with an abnormal look of reverence. What is the most outstanding person living in the valley? She can''t move forward.


    "Disciple Luo, at the order of Master Zhu, has come to see Master Lu Miaozi. I have something to ask for." Knowing that it was difficult for him to break into the valley easily, he said something to the people in the valley.


    Four people now, originally in front of the building in the open space, there is an old man in the stone table, is playing chess on the moonlight¡° I haven''t been away from the world for many years. I don''t care about the gratitude and resentment in the world. Why is the empress of Yin still willing to let me go? " The old man said calmly.


    She told me her request. It turned out that she came here for the most precious relic of the evil emperor.


    Lu Miaozi refused to tell the whereabouts of the evil emperor''s relics.


    Without a word, he immediately tried to force Lu Miaozi.


    But Lu Miaozi''s martial arts are far superior to that of Lu. She has no chance at all.


    At this time, Fu Junyu and Shuanglong suddenly took the hand and intercepted him.


    Wu Qizhe winked at him secretly, apparently to make him pretend he didn''t know himself.


    He understood, pretended to fight with Fu Junyu, and then fled away.


    Lu Miaozi didn''t stop her. After all, she was also Zhu YuYan''s Apprentice.


    Wu Qizhe shows up to meet Lu Miaozi, who has been seriously injured for a long time, and now he looks like the lamp has dried up.


    He should use the power of wood elements to repair the damage in Lu Miaozi''s body.


    But in a moment, Lu Miaozi was already in full swing. He was so surprised that he wondered how Wu Qizhe did it.


    Wu Qizhe laughed but said nothing, telling him that this is the mystery of the true Qi of Changsheng Jue.


    Lu Miaozi had no doubt that he was there, and he was in a good mood. In the face of Wu Qizhe and Shuanglong, there were more words.


    For the next few days, the four stayed in Lu Miaozi''s nest.


    Under his guidance, both Shuanglong and Fu Junyu have made great progress in their martial arts.


    Wu Qizhe and others had to go to Luoyang. They didn''t stay in an easy nest for a long time. They soon left Lu Miaozi and continued to go north.


    The four of them came to jingling city this day. When they were eating in a restaurant, they heard that the Lord of the city had a new wife. He ignored the government affairs in the city and was drunk all day.


    It was also mentioned that the lady was as beautiful as a flower, and everyone was out of their wits when they saw her.


    Fu Junyu and Kou Zhong, Xu Ziling, both knew who they were and rushed to Fang zetao''s house.


    In the heart of the moon, there is a light gauze tent in the villa. From there, bursts of plaintive zither strings tremble, which makes people feel sad and sad.


    "Well! It''s a beautiful day. Someone''s come to ruin the atmosphere Fang zetao glared angrily: "you don''t want to live?"


    "Hey... It seems you don''t want to live, master Fang." Kou Zhong sneered.


    "Ho Ho, we meet again!" Looking at her beautiful posture, Wu Qizhe naturally wanted to undress her.


    When he saw Wu Qizhe and others coming, he took a smile from the corner of his mouth, which seemed to have a mystery.


    "The villa master certainly doesn''t know that the beauty beside you is the demon girl of Yin GUI sect!" Kou Zhong Shi Ji reminds a way.


    At the same time, the Zheng string in his hand has suddenly broken.


    "How is it possible?" Fang zetao can''t believe it.


    "It''s not too late for you to know." Her beautiful face was murderous¡° Eh, string line... "Fang zetao just had a reaction, and his neck has been punctured.


    The string line pierced the carotid artery, and Fang zetao''s blood gushed out, shocking.


    He still sat in the same place and said coldly, "I never forced you to like me, and I never forced you to kill anyone. You are willing to do everything. Who can blame you?"


    Although Fang zetao is not a hero, he can be regarded as a hero. He died because he mistakenly loved the snake and scorpion beauty. It''s hard for him to die.


    "She''s cruel enough." Xu Ziling couldn''t help looking sideways.


    He picked up Wu Liang''s show, picked up his comb and combed it with infinite tenderness. He felt sorry for himself for his endless weakness.


    Fu Junyu and Shuanglong are already on guard.


    "Your Highness, do you think you should thank me?" He said with a smile.


    "What are you talking about? Qizhe has nothing to thank you for." Fu Junyu looked at him coldly.


    He put down his comb and stood up. Yingying came to Wu Qizhe: "if I kill Fang zetao, the king of Wu can directly send someone to take over jingling and take over a city without a single soldier. Is this a big gift?" A pair of wonderful eyes, wave light flow, straight at Wu Qizhe.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the legitimate edition, and the author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898)


    Please remember the domain name of this book. Com. Reading website of mobile version of wonderful book house: www.com

 Chapter 718

    "Elder brother, don''t listen to the fairy''s nonsense. She must have a secret when she approaches you." Kou Zhong pulls out the moon sword in the well and looks at Lu coldly.


    "Cluck..." he walked up to Wu Qizhe, leaned his soft body in his arms, and said with a smile: "it seems that Kou and Xu have a deep prejudice against my concubine, but it''s normal. People think that they are biased against us, but I don''t think his royal highness is so knowledgeable?"


    Wu Qizhe''s hand was naturally placed on the willow waist: "I don''t care what other people think of me. What I value is whether you will become my enemy."


    He gave Wu Qizhe a look: "the king of Wu is joking. How can the Yin GUI sect become the enemy of the king of Wu?"


    "That''s good. As long as we are not enemies, we have the foundation to be friends." Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "and your gift, I will accept it."


    "It''s good for the king of Wu to take it. Then he''ll leave first." Finish saying to float to leave, a blink of an eye already can''t see the shadow.


    Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling did not understand why Wu Qizhe was so kind to this.


    He had to explain that there was a lot to do in this rule of the world, not just to bring down the territory.


    Although Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling were dissatisfied with Lu, they did not immediately oppose Wu Qizhe. However, they did not like Lu''s methods.


    Instead of staying at Fang zetao''s house, they found an inn in the city.


    At night, Fu Junyu touched Wu Qizhe''s room and made a rough attack on him. He obviously didn''t like him and Li Li''s eyebrows. However, there was a big gap between them. In the end, Fu Junyu was killed and asked for mercy.


    Three days later, Qin Shubao personally sent someone to take over jingling. It can be said that there was an unstable factor in pulling out Jingchu.


    At the same time, Wagang''s army had moved towards Luoyang, and Wang Shichong sent a letter for help.


    After discussing with Qin Shubao and Shuanglong, Wu Qizhe immediately decided to reorganize the people and horses. As long as he defeated Li Mi, the whole North could be said to be invincible.


    Wu Qizhe and others took the lead, while Qin Shubao arrived later with 80000 people and horses. After all, the mobilization of nearly 100000 people and horses and the transportation of grain and grass were not ready in a day or two.


    In less than half a month, Wu Qizhe and Fu Junyu have already arrived in Luoyang City. As for Qin Shubao''s 80000 people, it will be at least half a month before they can feel it.


    This is also Wu Qizhe let Qin Shubao deliberately delay time, do not feel early.


    Qin Shubao had already sent someone to inform Wang Shichong that Wu Qizhe would visit Luoyang lightly.


    So on the day Wu Qizhe arrived in Luoyang, Wang Shichong had already led all the officials who stayed in Luoyang to greet him.


    Wang Shichong was respectful to Wu Qizhe and very polite to Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling. He personally welcomed the four into the city.


    On that day, a banquet was held at Wang Shichong''s house to welcome Wu Qizhe.


    Although Wang Shichong talks and laughs on the surface, he actually has another idea in his heart. He is wondering if he can control Wu Qizhe, can he control the whole Jiangnan Sui court.


    It''s just a pity to think about it. Wagang''s army will come down to the city in a few days. Besides, it''s said that the Wu King''s martial arts are invincible in the world, so he can''t do it easily before he fully grasps it.


    After the banquet, Wang Shichong arranged Wu Qizhe''s four people in a luxurious mansion not far from Shangshu mansion. There are all kinds of gardens, rockeries, lotus pond and moonlight, which are not inferior to Wang Shichong''s. On the second day after Wang Shichong''s banquet for Wu Qizhe, Dugu valve invited Wu Qizhe.


    The leader of the Dugu warlord accompanied him personally, and you Chuhong, the first master of the warlord, was also there. Wu Qizhe was first-class in both speech and temperament. With his territory and power, it can be said that the whole banquet was centered on him.


    As for the little festival of the whale Gang, no one mentioned it at all.


    After three rounds of drinking, a woman with long body and jade standing suddenly walked into the banquet.


    You Chuhong said, "Your Highness, this is my granddaughter. Feng''er hasn''t come to see the king yet."


    Dugu Feng came forward and Ying Ying helped her: "Feng ER has seen the king of Wu."


    The woman in front of her was slender, wearing a very black Samurai suit and a black band with piping; Wearing a red silk smock, he spoke with a hundred white teeth and a pair of beautiful black eyes. Yurong has the beauty of cold lines; The delicate face was lively even in the stillness. He has a charming manner and a charming temperament that makes people feel young and beautiful at first, but more and more attractive.


    You Chuhong and Dugu Feng can''t help laughing when they see Wu Qizhe like this.


    "Miss Feng doesn''t need to be polite. Today''s private banquet is just as you like." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Feng''er, just sit beside the king of Wu and pour wine for her." You Chuhong said directly.


    Although Dugu Feng likes to dance swords and swords, she is gentle and virtuous now. She sits beside Wu Qizhe according to her words.


    "It''s so funny. I have hands and feet. How can I hurt Miss Feng?" Wu Qizhe waved his hand and refused.


    "You young people should be more close to injustice." Dugu Feng doesn''t think so.


    "Feng''er heard that the king of Wu was a hero of the first class in the world. He was a hero of the first class in both talent and martial arts." Dugu Feng said, "feng''er always likes to play with swords. I wonder if his royal highness can give me some advice."


    "What do you say, feng''er? How can you dance swords and swords at the banquet?" Dugu Feng was the first to scold.


    Dugu Feng''s red lips were slightly pursed, and she looked aggrieved.


    Wu Qizhe waved his hand and said, "no harm, no harm. Since Miss Feng has the heart to teach me, how can I refuse."


    "Your Highness, wait." With that, Dugu Feng had already recruited his servants, and from time to time he brought some weapons.


    You Chuhong didn''t say a word to stop her. She also wanted to see if the younger generation''s martial arts skills were really as high as those in the Jianghu.


    Lonely wind chose the sword, Wu Qizhe did not intend to use weapons.


    Dugu Feng can''t help but worry. Dugu Feng is the first expert in the sect besides his mother. If he hurts the king of Wu, he won''t be beautiful.


    Seeing that Wu Qizhe didn''t choose a weapon, Dugu Feng thought that the other side despised him, so she was ruthless. Her sword was as powerful as a rainbow. Her moves were as fast as lightning, and others were frightened.


    Although Wu Qizhe didn''t show off, there was a big gap between Dugu Feng and him. No matter how the other side moved or how sharp the sword was, he could not even touch the corner of his clothes. With a flick of his finger, Dugu Feng''s body retreated, her wrist was sore, and her sword was almost unstable.


    Next, naturally, there is no need to fight any more. Wu Qizhe''s martial arts are far superior to that of Dugu Feng. As for Dugu Feng, not only she is not angry, but her pretty face is full of smiles. The reason why she wants to compete with Wu Qizhe is to test his ability. She doesn''t want her future husband to be an exaggerator. Long before Wu Qizhe came, her grandmother you Chuhong and her father Dugu Feng told her the purpose of the banquet.


    In addition to Wu Qizhe''s identity, the actual ruler of the Sui Dynasty in Jiangnan, and his handsome appearance, Dugu Feng was very satisfied.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition, and the author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898)

 Chapter 719

    (chapter of anti-theft version, to be revised half an hour later) with the blade on his arms, Dewey''s body method is like lightning. In the blink of an eye, he has come to Wu Qizhe''s back. The blades whirl around, and then he cuts his waist. However, the powerful Jinzhong mask directly blocks the blade, Wu Qizhe never loses.


    "Roar." Wu Qizhe gave a low roar. His heavy fist was like Taishan, and Dufu Weilian''s knife was hard to get up.


    Dewey stepped back. The younger generation was so powerful that he was surprised again that he could not even break his vigorous Qi.


    Du Fu Wei''s changing body method, floating, let Wu Qizhe can''t distinguish his specific position, waiting for the opportunity to move.


    He changed his moves again. His figure was misty. He made four moves with one face. He came to Wu Qizhe at the same time,


    "Zheng Zheng." With the sound of gold and iron, Wu Qizhe defends all directions with his bare hands.


    Du Fu Wei went all out, but in Wu Qizhe, he was only regarded as a joke.


    "Sister Hongfu, how about the martial arts of Dewey." Kou Zhong doubted: "I don''t think he is worth mentioning in front of big brother."


    Hongfu female expression serious way: "that is because his opponent is Qizhe, if it is against me, can''t say can win."


    "Elder brother''s martial arts are really getting better and better. Ling Shao and I still have a chance to catch up." Kou Zhong sighed. This duvoy was already a great master for them, but he was only teased as a child in front of his elder brother. We can imagine the gap between them and Wu Qizhe.


    Duvoy was shocked by the anti shock force and retreated far away. It was not easy for him to stop his retreat. He was shocked to see that the sharp blade on the wrist guard was deformed by the opponent''s bare handed and empty boxing.


    His sleeves are made of fine steel. They are extremely sharp. They are much stronger than ordinary weapons. After pouring internal strength, they are invincible. With hundreds of battles, they have never been folded. Today, they are hard stubbles.


    "I said, Lao Du, do you want to fight or not?" Du Fu Wei is in situ breathing. Kou Zhong behind Wu Qizhe is already impatient. He sarcastically says, "if we don''t fight, we''ll leave first. I''ll let my elder brother give you some advice at another time."


    Du Fu Wei''s face was purple, and his tiger eyes were staring at Kou Zhong. He was in a slightly better mood if Wu Qizhe said these words. After all, he had just seen Wu Qizhe''s shocking strength, but when Kou Zhong said them, he was in a very bad mood. This smelly boy was just a fox pretending to be a tiger. If he really had the ability, why didn''t he come to fight me.


    "Manager Du, I think today''s fight is over. Next time we meet in the Jianghu, we''ll ask manager Du''s tips." Wu Qizhe said and turned around, leaving his back unprepared to Dewey.


    Dewey''s face was gloomy. If he tried his best to sneak attack, he didn''t know whether he could break his defense, especially when the other side still turned his back to him. However, he shook his head at the thought of Wu Qizhe''s frightful spirit of protecting his body. He still gave up the idea.


    "I met Wu Qizhe, the leader of the whale shark Gang, today. He is really not a man of illusory fame. Next time, I''ll come to Jianghuai to have a party. I''ll try my best to be a master." The secret plan is, after Wu Qizhe arrives at his territory, how to get back today''s face.


    Wu Qizhe was too lazy to pay attention to Du Fu Wei. He asked Hong Fu and Kou Zhong to get on the carriage and leave.


    After the rebellion, Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling plan to follow Wu Qizhe back to the whale shark Gang to see if it can be used as a place for them to fight.


    When he came to the restaurant and sat down, Kou Zhong began to talk about the battle between Wu Qizhe and Du Fu Wei. Although Xu Zili was on the carriage just now, he witnessed the whole fighting process. Naturally, he was not surprised. Li Jing is surprised to see Wu Qizhe, did not expect that he could beat the famous Jianghuai Du Fu Wei.


    Wu Qizhe once again asked Li Jing to join the whale shark Gang, but Li Jing didn''t immediately refuse. He just said he was watching, but quietly looked at Hongfu, only to find that Hongfu didn''t look at the scenery outside the window.


    It seems that the pain of his whole body is far less than the heartache caused by Hongfu''s neglect of him.


    "My guest, please come inside." At this time, under the guidance of the shopkeeper, four men and one woman stepped into the hall. The swordsman at the head looked fierce. Behind him, a pair of young men and women were also talented and friendly.


    The swordsman takes a look at Wu Qizhe''s table. When he looks at Hongfu girl outside the window, he feels that the other party is not simple. As for Li Jing who is seriously injured, he doesn''t pay attention to her.


    The girl and the youth are obviously a couple.


    "Wow, beauty!"


    "It''s not vulgar!" Kou and Xu couldn''t help commenting.


    The girl is in her twenties and eighties. She is very beautiful. She is in bud. She is gorgeous and charming. She is pure and heroic.


    Wu Qizhe knew that this young girl had a unique appearance for a short time, and even had no detailed explanation of her family background.


    Hongfu girl glanced at Wu Qizhe again. Seeing that he did not squint, she could not help smiling with satisfaction.


    Su Su didn''t care much. Most of the time, her eyes were on Wu Qizhe. As for Li Jing, he directly ignored her.


    "Look at him and see sister Su, don''t have different feelings!" Kou Zhong was smiling.


    "We are relatives when sister Su, as for this girl..." although Xu Ziling didn''t say it clearly, he couldn''t help admiring her incomparable beauty.


    Su Su just smiles and doesn''t get angry. She does take Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling as her younger brother.


    Two people continue to stare at the beauty unbridled.


    Not far from that table, the matchless nature also noticed Kou Xu''s eyes. With a cold hum, he was dissatisfied.


    Wu Qizhe shook his head with a sigh. He thought that Kou Xu was being held by Du Fu Wei, so that he could make a fight with Du Fu Wei, so as to create an opportunity for himself to escape. But it seems that they also have a love for beauty.


    However, it''s normal to think about it. Shuanglong is just a beginner after all. In addition, he is young, so it''s reasonable to like to appreciate beauty.


    After a big meal, the six people checked out and planned to leave. When they went out, they happened to pass by their table.


    These two impertinent imps, thinking of this, sprang up and tripped.


    Xu Ziling immediately pounced on Li Jing and hit him on the back. If it wasn''t for Hongfu''s floating dust area, Li Jing would have jumped into the shit.


    Li Jing glanced at Hongfu gratefully, feeling as comfortable as a bowl of iced sour plum soup on a summer day in dog days.


    It''s a pity that Hongfu didn''t even look at him. She just helped him.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition, and the author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898)

 Chapter 720

    (anti theft version, to be revised in half an hour) with the blade on his arms, Dewey''s body method is like lightning. In the blink of an eye, he has come to Wu Qizhe''s back. The blade whirls around and cuts his waist. However, the powerful Jinzhong mask directly blocks the blade, Wu Qizhe never loses.


    "Roar." Wu Qizhe gave a low roar. His heavy fist was like Taishan, and Dufu Weilian''s knife was hard to get up.


    Dewey stepped back. The younger generation was so powerful that he was surprised again that he could not even break his vigorous Qi.


    Du Fu Wei''s changing body method, floating, let Wu Qizhe can''t distinguish his specific position, waiting for the opportunity to move.


    He changed his moves again. His figure was misty. He made four moves with one face. He came to Wu Qizhe at the same time,


    "Zheng Zheng." With the sound of gold and iron, Wu Qizhe defends all directions with his bare hands.


    Du Fu Wei went all out, but in Wu Qizhe, he was only regarded as a joke.


    "Sister Hongfu, how about the martial arts of Dewey." Kou Zhong doubted: "I don''t think he is worth mentioning in front of big brother."


    Hongfu female expression serious way: "that is because his opponent is Qizhe, if it is against me, can''t say can win."


    "Elder brother''s martial arts are really getting better and better. Ling Shao and I still have a chance to catch up." Kou Zhong sighed. This duvoy was already a great master for them, but he was only teased as a child in front of his elder brother. We can imagine the gap between them and Wu Qizhe.


    Duvoy was shocked by the anti shock force and retreated far away. It was not easy for him to stop his retreat. He was shocked to see that the sharp blade on the wrist guard was deformed by the opponent''s bare handed and empty boxing.


    His sleeves are made of fine steel. They are extremely sharp. They are much stronger than ordinary weapons. After pouring internal strength, they are invincible. With hundreds of battles, they have never been folded. Today, they are hard stubbles.


    "I said, Lao Du, do you want to fight or not?" Du Fu Wei is in situ breathing. Kou Zhong behind Wu Qizhe is already impatient. He sarcastically says, "if we don''t fight, we''ll leave first. I''ll let my elder brother give you some advice at another time."


    Du Fu Wei''s face was purple, and his tiger eyes were staring at Kou Zhong. He was in a slightly better mood if Wu Qizhe said these words. After all, he had just seen Wu Qizhe''s shocking strength, but when Kou Zhong said them, he was in a very bad mood. This smelly boy was just a fox pretending to be a tiger. If he really had the ability, why didn''t he come to fight me.


    "Manager Du, I think today''s fight is over. Next time we meet in the Jianghu, we''ll ask manager Du''s tips." Wu Qizhe said and turned around, leaving his back unprepared to Dewey.


    Dewey''s face was gloomy. If he tried his best to sneak attack, he didn''t know whether he could break his defense, especially when the other side still turned his back to him. However, he shook his head at the thought of Wu Qizhe''s frightful spirit of protecting his body. He still gave up the idea.


    "I met Wu Qizhe, the leader of the whale shark Gang, today. He is really not a man of illusory fame. Next time, I''ll come to Jianghuai to have a party. I''ll try my best to be a master." The secret plan is, after Wu Qizhe arrives at his territory, how to get back today''s face.


    Wu Qizhe was too lazy to pay attention to Du Fu Wei. He asked Hong Fu and Kou Zhong to get on the carriage and leave.


    After the rebellion, Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling plan to follow Wu Qizhe back to the whale shark Gang to see if it can be used as a place for them to fight.


    When he came to the restaurant and sat down, Kou Zhong began to talk about the battle between Wu Qizhe and Du Fu Wei. Although Xu Zili was on the carriage just now, he witnessed the whole fighting process. Naturally, he was not surprised. Li Jing is surprised to see Wu Qizhe, did not expect that he could beat the famous Jianghuai Du Fu Wei.


    Wu Qizhe once again asked Li Jing to join the whale shark Gang, but Li Jing didn''t immediately refuse. He just said he was watching, but quietly looked at Hongfu, only to find that Hongfu didn''t look at the scenery outside the window.


    It seems that the pain of his whole body is far less than the heartache caused by Hongfu''s neglect of him.


    "My guest, please come inside." At this time, under the guidance of the shopkeeper, four men and one woman stepped into the hall. The swordsman at the head looked fierce. Behind him, a pair of young men and women were also talented and friendly.


    The swordsman takes a look at Wu Qizhe''s table. When he looks at Hongfu girl outside the window, he feels that the other party is not simple. As for Li Jing who is seriously injured, he doesn''t pay attention to her.


    The girl and the youth are obviously a couple.


    "Wow, beauty!"


    "It''s not vulgar!" Kou and Xu couldn''t help commenting.


    The girl is in her twenties and eighties. She is very beautiful. She is in bud. She is gorgeous and charming. She is pure and heroic.


    Wu Qizhe knew that this young girl had a unique appearance for a short time, and even had no detailed explanation of her family background.


    Hongfu girl glanced at Wu Qizhe again. Seeing that he did not squint, she could not help smiling with satisfaction.


    Su Su didn''t care much. Most of the time, her eyes were on Wu Qizhe. As for Li Jing, he directly ignored her.


    "Look at him and see sister Su, don''t have different feelings!" Kou Zhong was smiling.


    "We are relatives when sister Su, as for this girl..." although Xu Ziling didn''t say it clearly, he couldn''t help admiring her incomparable beauty.


    Su Su just smiles and doesn''t get angry. She does take Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling as her younger brother.


    Two people continue to stare at the beauty unbridled.


    Not far from that table, the matchless nature also noticed Kou Xu''s eyes. With a cold hum, he was dissatisfied.


    Wu Qizhe shook his head with a sigh. He thought that Kou Xu was being held by Du Fu Wei, so that he could make a fight with Du Fu Wei, so as to create an opportunity for himself to escape. But it seems that they also have a love for beauty.


    However, it''s normal to think about it. Shuanglong is just a beginner after all. In addition, he is young, so it''s reasonable to like to appreciate beauty.


    After a big meal, the six people checked out and planned to leave. When they went out, they happened to pass by their table.


    These two impertinent imps, thinking of this, sprang up and tripped.


    Xu Ziling immediately pounced on Li Jing and hit him on the back. If it wasn''t for Hongfu''s floating dust area, Li Jing would have jumped into the shit.


    Li Jing glanced at Hongfu gratefully, feeling as comfortable as a bowl of iced sour plum soup on a summer day in dog days.


    It''s a pity that Hongfu didn''t even look at him. She just helped him.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition, and the author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898)

 Chapter 721

    (anti theft chapter, half an hour later) Li mi frowned slightly and said, "Luo Yan, what do you think of this?"


    Shen Luoyan sighed with a faint look of sadness. He said indifferently, "as long as it''s for the sake of the great cause of secret service, Luoyan will never look back."


    "Geese, how can you, in this way, where do you put me?" Xu Shiji''s face is iron green.


    "Shiji, that''s your fault. You can only beat me if you give up your ego. Can''t you even give up this sacrifice for the great cause of secret service?" Zujunyan Yin Yang strange airway.


    "Mi Gong, i..." Xu Shiji was entangled in his heart. There were a thousand of them, and ten thousand of them didn''t want to.


    "Don''t say that again." Li mi stopped Xu Shiji and said, "Luoyan, if I let you use the beauty trick to slow your heart, can you do it?"


    Shen Luoyan''s face changed slightly, and said, "I''m afraid that Wu Qizhe won''t be attracted to me. At that time, it will backfire, but it will delay the secret affairs."


    "Yes, MI Gong." Xu Shiji is firmly opposed to letting Shen Luoyan carry out the beauty trick. It should be said that no man can accept it.


    Li mi said with a smile: "don''t be modest, Luo Yan. Su Su in Da Longtou''s family is just a slightly attractive woman, who can fascinate Wu Qizhe. However, Luo Yan''s beauty is more than ten times that of Su Su Su. I believe that as long as you take the initiative, no man can resist your charm, so you can do whatever you want to do


    "Mi Gong, where do you put me?" Xu Shiji looks sad and sentimental. After all, he is being interviewed by a group of people in front of him. No matter how good he is, he can''t accept it.


    Looking at Xu Shiji''s little daughter''s gesture, Li mi could not help laughing and said: "don''t worry, I won''t let Luoyan really commit himself to him. It''s just an expedient measure. When Luoyan gets the secret of Yanggong''s treasure house, it''s killing or cutting. It doesn''t depend on our mood." That is to say, as long as he knows what he thinks in his heart.


    As soon as Xu Shiji heard that he didn''t need to know what his fiancee was really like, he was a little relieved.


    Shen Luoyan is surprised. The secret Lord is still going to kill Wu Qizhe, which makes her a little embarrassed. If she can persuade Wu Qizhe to really take refuge in the secret Lord, will the secret Lord give up this idea?


    Then I feel funny in my heart. Do you worry with his ability? Thousands of troops couldn''t stop him. Even if he used any tricks, it would be useless, and he was the most important part of the plan.


    If it was before, she might not hesitate to do harm to Wu Qizhe, but now, she really can''t do it.


    After discussing the details of the beauty trick, Li mi let the three go.


    Xu Shiji stinks and doesn''t have a good face for his fiancee. After all, Shen Luoyan didn''t refuse fiercely, which makes his face as a man embarrassing.


    Shen Luoyan is too lazy to pay attention to Xu Shiji. After she leaves the mansion in a hurry, she rushes to her own Luoyan village, leaving Xu Shiji to eat ashes behind the carriage.


    At the same time, Wu Qizhe also made his own arrangements to send Su Su, Xu Ziling and Qin Shubao out of Xingyang city overnight.


    Originally, there were only three of them, but Su Su had to talk to Zhai Jiao, the elder sister of the big and the small, so this had to increase the number. In addition to the three of them, there were Zhai Jiao and ChuChu, the maid of honor, Tu Shufang, the chief manager arranged by Zhai rang to protect her daughter, and a pair of elite horses.


    This is Xingyang. After all, Zhai rang is a big leader in name. Li mi was able to arrange a couple to go out of the city before he revolted publicly. After Wu Qizhe sent Xu Ziling and Qin Shubao to Pengcheng, they contacted Dongming school, and then returned to Zhoushan Island by sea.


    In fact, it''s almost impossible to have any problems. Another skill Wu Qizhe learned from Wu Xingyun is to keep an eye on the safety of Su Su and others at any time.


    Wu Qizhe''s mastery of this skill has already exceeded that of Wu Xingyun. Wu Xingyun''s observation range is very limited, but Wu Qizhe''s observation range has already exceeded that of Qian Li, or even further. The reason why he can achieve this level is naturally related to his second generation Pangu zombie lineage.


    If we say that Wu Qizhe himself is the most powerful, it is definitely not his internal martial arts, but his terrible zombie constitution of the second generation.


    The speed has already exceeded the speed of sound, and its own * * power can be said to have no limit at all. Of course, it''s just that it didn''t encounter a stronger one.


    As for the power of the elements of the five elements, the power of wood can cure injuries and delay aging indefinitely. Of course, zombies themselves are immortal, so the power of wood is of no use to Wu Qizhe himself, but it is of infinite use to others.


    The other elements, not to mention the power, play to the extreme, have the power to destroy the sky and the earth.


    Of course, this power is also relative. There is a big gap between Wu Qizhe''s power and that of the real God. But you can say that Wu Qizhe has no pressure to face the general second and third line God, or even the slightly more powerful first line God.


    And Wu Qizhe also has a very powerful artifact, which is the magic cube of the universe, or infinite gem.


    But he was surprised that there was a difference between the infinite gem in Marvel''s movies and the infinite gem in cartoons. If the element gem he had now was split from the goddess of melancholy, there would be another cosmic magic cube in Marvel''s universe.


    There is a clear description in the movie. Infinite jewels are made from the essence of the universe, and at the same time, they are almost the most powerful objects in the universe. It can be said that it has nothing to do with Fuchou goddess.


    Of course, Wu Qizhe can also go to Marvel comic world to gather infinite gems, but with his current strength, he is simply abused. You should know that the power system in comic is not so strong as that in movie world.


    However, the extermination of hegemonism in union of the restorers 3 is quite terrifying. It just destroys half of the life in the universe with one loud finger. Well, it''s not God anymore, it''s just the level of Creator.


    It''s just that the star Baron inside is very annoying. It''s almost the same as the pig''s team-mates. He was about to take off mieba''s gloves, but he woke up with a pair of iron fists, which led to the destruction of most members of the league.


    So even if you go to marvel in the movie universe, Wu Qizhe has to think twice, but as long as you don''t encounter hegemony, it shouldn''t be too dangerous.


    With his current strength, he basically doesn''t have to expose the power of his second-generation Pangu zombies in the Tang Dynasty. He can be invincible by all kinds of martial arts he has learned.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition, and the author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898)

 Chapter 722

    (anti theft chapter, half an hour later) Li mi frowned slightly and said, "Luo Yan, what do you think of this?"


    Shen Luoyan sighed with a faint look of sadness. He said indifferently, "as long as it''s for the sake of the great cause of secret service, Luoyan will never look back."


    "Geese, how can you, in this way, where do you put me?" Xu Shiji''s face is iron green.


    "Shiji, that''s your fault. You can only beat me if you give up your ego. Can''t you even give up this sacrifice for the great cause of secret service?" Zujunyan Yin Yang strange airway.


    "Mi Gong, i..." Xu Shiji was entangled in his heart. There were a thousand of them, and ten thousand of them didn''t want to.


    "Don''t say that again." Li mi stopped Xu Shiji and said, "Luoyan, if I let you use the beauty trick to slow your heart, can you do it?"


    Shen Luoyan''s face changed slightly, and said, "I''m afraid that Wu Qizhe won''t be attracted to me. At that time, it will backfire, but it will delay the secret affairs."


    "Yes, MI Gong." Xu Shiji is firmly opposed to letting Shen Luoyan carry out the beauty trick. It should be said that no man can accept it.


    Li mi said with a smile: "don''t be modest, Luo Yan. Su Su in Da Longtou''s family is just a slightly attractive woman, who can fascinate Wu Qizhe. However, Luo Yan''s beauty is more than ten times that of Su Su Su. I believe that as long as you take the initiative, no man can resist your charm, so you can do whatever you want to do


    "Mi Gong, where do you put me?" Xu Shiji looks sad and sentimental. After all, he is being interviewed by a group of people in front of him. No matter how good he is, he can''t accept it.


    Looking at Xu Shiji''s little daughter''s gesture, Li mi could not help laughing and said: "don''t worry, I won''t let Luoyan really commit himself to him. It''s just an expedient measure. When Luoyan gets the secret of Yanggong''s treasure house, it''s killing or cutting. It doesn''t depend on our mood." That is to say, as long as he knows what he thinks in his heart.


    As soon as Xu Shiji heard that he didn''t need to know what his fiancee was really like, he was a little relieved.


    Shen Luoyan is surprised. The secret Lord is still going to kill Wu Qizhe, which makes her a little embarrassed. If she can persuade Wu Qizhe to really take refuge in the secret Lord, will the secret Lord give up this idea?


    Then I feel funny in my heart. Do you worry with his ability? Thousands of troops couldn''t stop him. Even if he used any tricks, it would be useless, and he was the most important part of the plan.


    If it was before, she might not hesitate to do harm to Wu Qizhe, but now, she really can''t do it.


    After discussing the details of the beauty trick, Li mi let the three go.


    Xu Shiji stinks and doesn''t have a good face for his fiancee. After all, Shen Luoyan didn''t refuse fiercely, which makes his face as a man embarrassing.


    Shen Luoyan is too lazy to pay attention to Xu Shiji. After she leaves the mansion in a hurry, she rushes to her own Luoyan village, leaving Xu Shiji to eat ashes behind the carriage.


    At the same time, Wu Qizhe also made his own arrangements to send Su Su, Xu Ziling and Qin Shubao out of Xingyang city overnight.


    Originally, there were only three of them, but Su Su had to talk to Zhai Jiao, the elder sister of the big and the small, so this had to increase the number. In addition to the three of them, there were Zhai Jiao and ChuChu, the maid of honor, Tu Shufang, the chief manager arranged by Zhai rang to protect her daughter, and a pair of elite horses.


    This is Xingyang. After all, Zhai rang is a big leader in name. Li mi was able to arrange a couple to go out of the city before he revolted publicly. After Wu Qizhe sent Xu Ziling and Qin Shubao to Pengcheng, they contacted Dongming school, and then returned to Zhoushan Island by sea.


    In fact, it''s almost impossible to have any problems. Another skill Wu Qizhe learned from Wu Xingyun is to keep an eye on the safety of Su Su and others at any time.


    Wu Qizhe''s mastery of this skill has already exceeded that of Wu Xingyun. Wu Xingyun''s observation range is very limited, but Wu Qizhe''s observation range has already exceeded that of Qian Li, or even further. The reason why he can achieve this level is naturally related to his second generation Pangu zombie lineage.


    If we say that Wu Qizhe himself is the most powerful, it is definitely not his internal martial arts, but his terrible zombie constitution of the second generation.


    The speed has already exceeded the speed of sound, and its own * * power can be said to have no limit at all. Of course, it''s just that it didn''t encounter a stronger one.


    As for the power of the elements of the five elements, the power of wood can cure injuries and delay aging indefinitely. Of course, zombies themselves are immortal, so the power of wood is of no use to Wu Qizhe himself, but it is of infinite use to others.


    The other elements, not to mention the power, play to the extreme, have the power to destroy the sky and the earth.


    Of course, this power is also relative. There is a big gap between Wu Qizhe''s power and that of the real God. But you can say that Wu Qizhe has no pressure to face the general second and third line God, or even the slightly more powerful first line God.


    And Wu Qizhe also has a very powerful artifact, which is the magic cube of the universe, or infinite gem.


    But he was surprised that there was a difference between the infinite gem in Marvel''s movies and the infinite gem in cartoons. If the element gem he had now was split from the goddess of melancholy, there would be another cosmic magic cube in Marvel''s universe.


    There is a clear description in the movie. Infinite jewels are made from the essence of the universe, and at the same time, they are almost the most powerful objects in the universe. It can be said that it has nothing to do with Fuchou goddess.


    Of course, Wu Qizhe can also go to Marvel comic world to gather infinite gems, but with his current strength, he is simply abused. You should know that the power system in comic is not so strong as that in movie world.


    However, the extermination of hegemonism in union of the restorers 3 is quite terrifying. It just destroys half of the life in the universe with one loud finger. Well, it''s not God anymore, it''s just the level of Creator.


    It''s just that the star Baron inside is very annoying. It''s almost the same as the pig''s team-mates. He was about to take off mieba''s gloves, but he woke up with a pair of iron fists, which led to the destruction of most members of the league.


    So even if you go to marvel in the movie universe, Wu Qizhe has to think twice, but as long as you don''t encounter hegemony, it shouldn''t be too dangerous.


    With his current strength, he basically doesn''t have to expose the power of his second-generation Pangu zombies in the Tang Dynasty. He can be invincible by all kinds of martial arts he has learned.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition, and the author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898)

 Chapter 723

    (anti theft chapter, half an hour later) Wu Qizhe didn''t plan to really tease Shen Luoyan and let him go.


    Shen Luoyan''s pretty face is ruddy. When she leaves, she puts down her cruel words and makes Wu Qizhe look good another day. Then she leaves with messy steps.


    Although she was caught by Wu Qizhe in the end, she didn''t have much resentment in her heart. She just didn''t admit defeat and must flee back next time.


    As for the others, the thought of just that unexpected kiss, white as jade on the pretty face can not help but a trace of the daughter''s family''s coquettish, charming and moving.


    In the early morning of the second day, Su Su woke up and seemed to be in a bad mood. Wu Qizhe knew that this was the sequela of smoking, so he would be fine if he had a rest.


    Wu Qizhe and Qin Shubao, Xu Ziling, said hello. They went to bed in the middle of the night because they were worried that Shen Luoyan would attack them. Unexpectedly, nothing happened in the end, which made a false alarm.


    The four came to the restaurant next door, where the guests were like clouds, and ordered a large table of good wine and food. Naturally, the three men were eating and drinking, while the plain food on one side was much more elegant.


    After eating and drinking, Qin Shubao suggested: "shall we go to the city to see if there are any interesting places?"


    Xu Ziling was surprised and said, "Lao Qin, don''t you want to go back to the court to plead guilty? Now why are you in the mood to wander around? "


    Qin Shubao''s eyes widened: "you really think I''m stupid. I''ll go back and be dead." Then he sighed: "and I also figured out that it''s not worth my life to die for this HunJun."


    "Just think about it. Do you want to go there in the future?" Wu Qizhe asked.


    Qin Shubao shook his head: "I haven''t thought about it. Anyway, I won''t join Wagang army to serve under Shen Luoyan." It seems that I have a lot of complaints about what happened the day before yesterday.


    "Fun place, the best choice in Pengcheng is undoubtedly Cuibi building!" At this time, suddenly someone took the initiative to chat up.


    Qin Shubao and Xu Ziling looked at each other at the same time. They were pretty, but their eyebrows always gave people a sense of frivolity, which made people think that they could not be trusted.


    "You said cuibilou is really a good place to go?" Qin Shubao said casually.


    "Of course." Junlang hugged his fist and said: "in the lower xiangyushan, the Cuibi building next to the street is just a family business. There are many things to eat, drink, play, gamble and roll dice. It''s definitely an eye opener for you."


    "It''s really time to see." Wu Qizhe pretends to move his mind.


    "It''s still early. You two can''t come until you get there! As long as it''s my friend in xiangyushan, I promise to get the best regards. " Xiang Yushan''s eyes swept over Wu Qizhe and finally stayed on Su Su. She couldn''t help but shine in front of her. The woman in front of her was a rare beauty. Although she didn''t have the best temperament, she had a fresh feeling like a little Jasper, which is still fresh in people''s memory.


    "Hey, smelly boy, what are you looking at?" Su Su was so staring at, Xu Ziling was upset at first.


    Su Su holds Wu Qizhe''s big hand, and her pretty face is slightly discontented.


    "I''m sorry. I''m so rude. I don''t know if I can tell you her name." Xiangyushan looks like a modest gentleman.


    As soon as Xu Ziling''s face turned pale, he stood up and pointed to xiangyushan and scolded, "you are not familiar with things. Don''t you see that my sister doesn''t want to talk to you?"


    Xiangyushan laughed awkwardly twice. Looking at Wu Qizhe who didn''t say a word, he knew that he was the core of the four. He apologized and said, "I''m really sorry, brother. I don''t mean any harm. I just want to make a friend."¡° We have felt your kindness. You can go now. " Wu Qizhe issued the order of eviction.


    Xiang Yushan was a little upset. He could not understand why he was so angry when he looked at the other party''s dress, that is, the maid''s dress, with the highest status, even if it was presented to each other.


    "Brother, what I said before still counts. As long as you go to bicui building and report my name of xiangyushan, you can still get the best reception." With this sentence, xiangyushan left wisely. He knew that if he stayed, he would only be disgusting.


    As for Su Su''s episode, he didn''t pay attention to it. He was just a little bit moved. How could he really tie his heart to a woman like him, who had lived in a romantic place since childhood.


    Wu Qizhe looked at Su Su and said, "Su Su, what do you think of this young master named Xiang?"


    Su Su shook his head, a trace of unhappiness flashed on his face: "anyway, he doesn''t look serious, and his eyes are frivolous and disgusting."


    Wu Qizhe smiles. He is also right. The reason why Su Su in the original book chose xiangyushan later was that he was hurt by Li Jingqing. Later, he was forced to * * and Wang bodang. When he suffered both physical and mental blows, he fell in love with xiangyushan after his eloquent son appeared.


    Naturally, xiangyushan is not a good man. When he was a child, his father''s good friend Yingui sent an elder to visit him. He didn''t want to reveal the secret of the demon sect. In order to kill people, he taught his father martial arts. In fact, it was evil skills that would make people go crazy.


    Xiangyushan''s father asked himself that he was not the material to practice excellent martial arts, so he passed this method to xiangyushan and asked him to practice. In the end, xiangyushan became obsessed with the devil and fell into internal injuries, unable to practice excellent martial arts. Xiang Yushan took charge of the information for Xiao MI, taking the Ji Hospital opened by his family as the secret base for collecting intelligence from all over the world.


    After meeting Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling, Kou and Xu cured their internal injuries. In order to control Shuanglong, Su Su''s feelings are cheated and Su Su marries him.


    When they got married, they abandoned everything and died with hatred. After Su Su''s death, Kou and Xu decided that xiangyushan was the culprit for Su Su''s death. They abandoned his martial arts, but they didn''t kill him. They vowed to eradicate the influence of Xiang family and close all Xiang family gambling factories and Ji courts.


    Xiang Yushan knew that Kou and Xu would not let go of themselves. He became a disciple of Zhao Deyan, the "magician" of Jieli Khan in East Turk. He repeatedly helped Zhao Deyan make plans to get rid of Shuanglong, but they were all solved by Shuanglong one by one.


    At the end of the book, he was instigated by Kou Zhong to alienate and died in the hands of his teacher Zhao Deyan. It can be said that he indirectly avenged Su Su Su.


    Su Su''s track has long changed, and Wu Qizhe will never let xiangyushan hurt Su Su. However, this guy has some use value. In the evening, he plans to go to Cuibi building of Xiang''s house to see if he can get anything.


    When he goes to places like Ji courtyard, Wu Qizhe naturally won''t take Su Su with him, but he is not sure that he will stay in the inn alone, so he can only leave Xu Ziling.


    Xu Ziling naturally has no opinion. He is not like Kou Zhong. If Kou Zhong were here, he would quarrel with him.


    Soon came the evening, Wu Qizhe and Qin Shubao together out of the inn, toward the adjacent street Cuibi building.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition, and the author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898)

 Chapter 724

    (anti theft chapter, half an hour later) Wu Qizhe didn''t plan to really tease Shen Luoyan and let him go.


    Shen Luoyan''s pretty face is ruddy. When she leaves, she puts down her cruel words and makes Wu Qizhe look good another day. Then she leaves with messy steps.


    Shen Luoyan''s pretty face is ruddy. When she leaves, she puts down her cruel words and makes Wu Qizhe look good another day. Then she leaves with messy steps.


    Although she was caught by Wu Qizhe in the end, she didn''t have much resentment in her heart. She just didn''t admit defeat and must flee back next time.


    As for the others, the thought of just that unexpected kiss, white as jade on the pretty face can not help but a trace of the daughter''s family''s coquettish, charming and moving.


    In the early morning of the second day, Su Su woke up and seemed to be in a bad mood. Wu Qizhe knew that this was the sequela of smoking, so he would be fine if he had a rest.


    Wu Qizhe and Qin Shubao, Xu Ziling, said hello. They went to bed in the middle of the night because they were worried that Shen Luoyan would attack them. Unexpectedly, nothing happened in the end, which made a false alarm.


    The four came to the restaurant next door, where the guests were like clouds, and ordered a large table of good wine and food. Naturally, the three men were eating and drinking, while the plain food on one side was much more elegant.


    After eating and drinking, Qin Shubao suggested: "shall we go to the city to see if there are any interesting places?"


    Xu Ziling was surprised and said, "Lao Qin, don''t you want to go back to the court to plead guilty? Now why are you in the mood to wander around? "


    Qin Shubao''s eyes widened: "you really think I''m stupid. I''ll go back and be dead." Then he sighed: "and I also figured out that it''s not worth my life to die for this HunJun."


    "Just think about it. Do you want to go there in the future?" Wu Qizhe asked.


    Qin Shubao shook his head: "I haven''t thought about it. Anyway, I won''t join Wagang army to serve under Shen Luoyan." It seems that I have a lot of complaints about what happened the day before yesterday.


    "Fun place, the best choice in Pengcheng is undoubtedly Cuibi building!" At this time, suddenly someone took the initiative to chat up.


    Qin Shubao and Xu Ziling looked at each other at the same time. They were pretty, but their eyebrows always gave people a sense of frivolity, which made people think that they could not be trusted.


    "You said cuibilou is really a good place to go?" Qin Shubao said casually.


    "Of course." Junlang hugged his fist and said: "in the lower xiangyushan, the Cuibi building next to the street is just a family business. There are many things to eat, drink, play, gamble and roll dice. It''s definitely an eye opener for you."


    "It''s really time to see." Wu Qizhe pretends to move his mind.


    "It''s still early. You two can''t come until you get there! As long as it''s my friend in xiangyushan, I promise to get the best regards. " Xiang Yushan''s eyes swept over Wu Qizhe and finally stayed on Su Su. She couldn''t help but shine in front of her. The woman in front of her was a rare beauty. Although she didn''t have the best temperament, she had a fresh feeling like a little Jasper, which is still fresh in people''s memory.


    "Hey, smelly boy, what are you looking at?" Su Su was so staring at, Xu Ziling was upset at first.


    Su Su holds Wu Qizhe''s big hand, and her pretty face is slightly discontented.


    "I''m sorry. I''m so rude. I don''t know if I can tell you her name." Xiangyushan looks like a modest gentleman.


    As soon as Xu Ziling''s face turned pale, he stood up and pointed to xiangyushan and scolded, "you are not familiar with things. Don''t you see that my sister doesn''t want to talk to you?" Xiangyushan laughed awkwardly twice. Looking at Wu Qizhe who didn''t say a word, he knew that he was the core of the four. He apologized and said, "I''m really sorry, brother. I don''t mean any harm. I just want to make a friend."


    "We have felt your kindness. You can go." Wu Qizhe issued the order of eviction.


    Xiang Yushan was a little upset. He could not understand why he was so angry when he looked at the other party''s dress, that is, the maid''s dress, with the highest status, even if it was presented to each other.


    "Brother, what I said before still counts. As long as you go to bicui building and report my name of xiangyushan, you can still get the best reception." With this sentence, xiangyushan left wisely. He knew that if he stayed, he would only be disgusting.


    As for Su Su''s episode, he didn''t pay attention to it. He was just a little bit moved. How could he really tie his heart to a woman like him, who had lived in a romantic place since childhood.


    Wu Qizhe looked at Su Su and said, "Su Su, what do you think of this young master named Xiang?"


    Su Su shook his head, a trace of unhappiness flashed on his face: "anyway, he doesn''t look serious, and his eyes are frivolous and disgusting."


    Wu Qizhe smiles. He is also right. The reason why Su Su in the original book chose xiangyushan later was that he was hurt by Li Jingqing. Later, he was forced to * * and Wang bodang. When he suffered both physical and mental blows, he fell in love with xiangyushan after his eloquent son appeared.


    Naturally, xiangyushan is not a good man. When he was a child, his father''s good friend Yingui sent an elder to visit him. He didn''t want to reveal the secret of the demon sect. In order to kill people, he taught his father martial arts. In fact, it was evil skills that would make people go crazy.


    Xiangyushan''s father asked himself that he was not the material to practice excellent martial arts, so he passed this method to xiangyushan and asked him to practice. In the end, xiangyushan became obsessed with the devil and fell into internal injuries, unable to practice excellent martial arts. Xiang Yushan took the Ji academy as the secret base to collect information for Xiao MI.


    After meeting Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling, Kou and Xu cured their internal injuries. In order to control Shuanglong, Su Su''s feelings are cheated and Su Su marries him.


    When they got married, they abandoned everything and died with hatred. After Su Su''s death, Kou and Xu decided that xiangyushan was the culprit for Su Su''s death. They abandoned his martial arts, but they didn''t kill him. They vowed to eradicate the influence of Xiang family and close all Xiang family gambling factories and Ji courts.


    Xiang Yushan knew that Kou and Xu would not let go of themselves. He became a disciple of Zhao Deyan, the "magician" of Jieli Khan in East Turk. He repeatedly helped Zhao Deyan make plans to get rid of Shuanglong, but they were all solved by Shuanglong one by one.


    At the end of the book, he was instigated by Kou Zhong to alienate and died in the hands of his teacher Zhao Deyan. It can be said that he indirectly avenged Su Su Su.


    Su Su''s track has long changed, and Wu Qizhe will never let xiangyushan hurt Su Su. However, this guy has some use value. In the evening, he plans to go to Cuibi building of Xiang''s house to see if he can get anything.


    When he went to places like Ji Yuan, Wu Qizhe naturally would not take Su Su with him, but he was not sure that he would stay in the inn alone, so he had to leave Xu Ziling.


    Xu Ziling naturally has no opinion. He is not like Kou Zhong. If Kou Zhong were here, he would quarrel with him.


    Soon came the evening, Wu Qizhe and Qin Shubao together out of the inn, toward the adjacent street Cuibi building.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition, and the author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898)

 Chapter 725

    (chapter of anti theft version, to be revised in half an hour)


    More than ten days later, people arrived in Yuhang county. Along the way, Shuanglong''s martial arts improved rapidly, and the relationship between Wu Qizhe and Su Su was also quite advanced.


    Su Su is Zhai Jiao''s maid in Zhai rang''s house, so she naturally serves Wu Qizhe every day. Of course, apart from these, she doesn''t need to do anything.


    Shuanglong is also happy to see that Su Su and Wu Qizhe are close to each other. After all, their eldest brother is a good man of the first class, not to mention their martial arts, and the whale shark Gang is so powerful.


    As for Li Jing''s injury, it''s almost the same. Every time he wants to communicate with Hongfu, he always closes the door and makes him depressed.


    Hongfu girl naturally sees that Li Jing is interested in herself, but her heart is all about Wu Qizhe, and how can she like others? Therefore, she keeps a certain distance from Li Jing every time, and never talks with him alone, either pulling Su Su or calling Shuanglong. On the contrary, she won''t give Li Jing any chance.


    Li Jing''s heart is bitter. In fact, he is not optimistic about the whale shark gang. Most of the reason why he is willing to go south together is because of Hongfu girl.


    Of course, he had a good relationship with Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling. They were all brothers.


    Of course, Wu Qizhe also has a great influence on Li Jing, but you don''t even want to ask him to send out Hongfu girl.


    Li Jing agrees with Wu Qizhe''s martial arts, but he doesn''t think his opponent is a king. What''s more, it''s not so easy for a whale shark Gang, that is, a river and lake Gang, to dominate the world. In his mind, he is more optimistic about the aristocratic family.


    "The world is really vast."


    "By comparison, the Yangtze River is nothing." Shuanglong came to the shore of the sea for the first time and was deeply impressed by the endless sight.


    "Big brother, why didn''t you see our whale shark Gang?" Kou Zhong looked up and didn''t seem to find the warship of the whale shark gang.


    "Fool, the whale shark Gang is now regarded as a pirate army by the imperial court. How can they openly park their warships on the wharf?" Hongfu explained with a smile.


    "So it is." Kou Zhong thought about it. That''s the truth.


    Soon a group of people came to Wu Qizhe and others. The leader was a graceful woman, dressed in a green warrior suit, with a delicate figure and a bright face. It really had the magic power to fascinate men.


    Kou Zhong and Xu Zili all saw each other and saw the woman in green coming towards them. They couldn''t help looking surprised.


    It was Yun Yuzhen and the whale shark gang that came.


    Yun Yuzhen gently swung his waist, went straight to Wu Qizhe, took his arm, pointed to Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling, and said, "Qizhe, these are your two little brothers."


    "You are..." Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling were all surprised. Could it be that this beautiful beauty had the same relationship with elder brother.


    "It seems that Qizhe hasn''t told you yet." Yun Yuzhen smiles: "the little girl is Yun Yuzhen, the deputy leader of the whale shark gang."


    "Yes, I have." Kou Zhongyi patted his head: "I just didn''t expect that the deputy leader should be such a heroine, a heroine among women." Knowing that Yun Yuzhen might be Wu Qizhe''s woman, he would not speak so recklessly.


    "Qizhe, you brother can really talk... Cackle..." Yun Yuzhen''s smile is full of twigs and twigs, and her body doesn''t know whether it''s intentional or unintentional to lean on Wu Qizhe. Her behavior naturally caused the side of Hongfu girl and Su Su heart not happy. On the one hand, Yun Yuzhen naturally wants to be in love. On the other hand, he shows his sense of existence in these newcomers who are about to join the whale shark gang.


    Li Jing shakes his head and hands over the power to a woman, which makes him even less optimistic about Wu Qizhe. It''s strange that he has no such prejudice against Hongfu girl.


    "This is not a place to talk. Let''s find a place to rest." Wu Qizhe patted yunyuzhen''s hand.


    Yun Yuzhen showed a beautiful smile: "you come with me."


    Soon, led by Yun Yuzhen, Wu Qizhe entered a small boat on the dock.


    Although it''s not big, it has enough space to accommodate more than ten people and doesn''t feel crowded.


    Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling can see that the people of Chuanshan Gang look at Wu Qizhe with deep worship and respect. It can be seen that their elder brother has a very high position in the whale shark gang.


    Although her cabin is not big, the furnishings in it are decorated by Yun Yuzhen. She doesn''t like to hurt herself.


    "Yuzhen, what are you doing in Yuhang?" Wu Qizhe and the others sat down before they spoke.


    Yun Yuzhen sat on Wu Qizhe''s right hand side, not laughing: "this time I came to help my brothers to buy a batch of excellent weapons. It happened that Mrs. Dongming of Dongming sect was in Yuhang recently, and you are not here. To show my sincerity, I have to come to Dongming sect to talk with you."


    "You have already talked with the Dongming school about how many weapons to buy and how much silver to need?" Wu Qizhe asked.


    Yun Yuzhen gave him a white look and said with a smile: "I just got on the dock, but I haven''t had time to talk about it. I saw you from a long distance, so I came here in a hurry. You really don''t give me a chance to take a breath." Sweet and greasy tone, but also with a trace of coquetry, completely ignoring the presence of others.


    "Well, now that I have arrived, you should have a good rest and let me go to talk about weapons procurement with Dongming sect. You should send three boats to the island to ship weapons tomorrow morning." Wu Qizhe directly arranged that Yun Yuzhen would not be given a chance to talk more.


    "OK, I''ll listen to you." The smile on his face was still as bright as before, and he didn''t seem to care that Wu Qizhe robbed himself of what he wanted to do.


    Wu Qizhe left Hongfu Nu, Su Su and Li Jing on the boat. He took Shuanglong and two whale shark gangs with him and went to Dongming, the flagship of Dongming school on the wharf.


    Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling all looked happy. They knew Wu Qizhe''s trust in them, otherwise they wouldn''t even take them with them on such confidential matters as purchasing weapons.


    There is a huge ship in the middle of the wharf, which is very magnificent and full of exotic flavor.


    Kou Zhong looked at the ship and said, "in fact, no matter how beautiful the ship is, it''s not used to make money. I think their owners must have been poor."


    "You may not know that the Wuya warship we captured from the imperial court is much more magnificent than the Dongming ship of the Dongming school." One of the whale shark gang members couldn''t help saying.


    "Yes, it was in that battle that our whale shark Gang became a great maritime power in the coastal area, sweeping the southeast." Another gang member also agreed.


    Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling can''t help but yearn when they listen to the conversation between the two gangsters. It''s better to follow the elder brother. The so-called volunteers are short sighted people who only care about their own interests. How can the high gate and big valve take a fancy to these little gangsters? Haven''t they received enough white eyes since childhood? Also more firm two people want to follow Wu Qizhe to break out a piece of world determination£¨ Please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898)

 Chapter 726

    In the early morning, the warm sunshine shines in from the half covered window. Zhu Yuyan feels the heat on her face, and then wakes up from her dream¡¾ 2. 2 ¨K 3.o


    She was leaning against Wu Qizhe''s arms. When she looked up, she could see each other''s handsome face. There was a complex smile in the corner of her eyes. Originally, she wanted to control him, but finally she didn''t want to accompany her.


    "Yuyan, are you awake?" Wu Qizhe felt the beauty in his arms and naturally put his big hands on Zhu YuYan''s waist.


    "Well." Zhu Yuyan answered and leaned on Wu Qizhe''s shoulder, as if still thinking about what happened last night.


    "Yuyan, can we still do it in the future?" Wu Qizhe asked.


    Zhu Yuyan raised her head and flushed her cheeks: "why was it not enough last night?"


    "A beauty like Yu Yan is not enough for a lifetime." Wu Qizhe said seriously.


    Zhu Yuyan said with a smile, "I''m not a little girl, so you don''t have to use sweet words to coax me."


    "Let''s be practical. I''ll help you break through the 18 layers of the mystery of heaven and evil. When I want to see you in the future, you should be on call." Wu Qizhe stirred up Zhu YuYan''s white chin and said seriously.


    "It''s funny what you said. I''m the empress of the evil gate. I''m yelled at by you. What''s my face when it comes out." Zhu Yuyan stares at Wu Qizhe.


    "Well, I''ll come to you in your spare time. That''s OK." Wu Qizhe retreated to seek the second way.


    "Hum." Zhu Yuyan snorted: "first of all, tell me how you can help me break through the secret skill of the Tianmo sect, which has been lost for a hundred years. But when men and women are together, it can hurt people invisibly. You have to use silver needles to stimulate acupoints to practice. It''s not until" Yingui sect "and" mieqing Dao "join hands that the fragments scattered in the classics of the two schools are reunited. In order to murder Li Yuan, Bai qinger re practices this martial art.


    The volume of Capriccio of the devil way is the experience of practicing martial arts and the notes of fighting against each other. It mainly records the experience of cultivating the devil in the heart of the Tao and some strange information about the ancient martial arts seen in the ancient tombs of Shang and Zhou dynasties. This volume is a note of robbing tombs. It records a lot of theoretical speculation of the top martial arts, the experience of robbing tombs and some fragmentary mental skills of the Shang and Zhou dynasties. Dini, the ancestor of Jingzhai, was able to read the Capriccio of the devil''s way and know the secret of "broken void". Cihang Jiandian was also influenced by "broken void". The immortals, foetuses and demons go to different extremes, and each has its own source.


    And one of the most important elements in the magic of heaven is the devil. There are six chapters and eighteen layers in the mystery of heavenly demons, one to four of which are the chapters of form and spirit.


    From the fifth to the eighth level is the chapter of "firmness and softness". From the firmness of the magic blade to the realm of the magic belt of the flesh, the magic power of one''s own mind is enough to control thousands of different weapons in the world. It''s very skillful and does not work. Different paths lead to the same goal. It''s changeable and makes the best use of things. As big as a sword or halberd, as small as a needle or a pocket, it can also be turned into a strange weapon with infinite power. The move is uncertain, and it can only be driven by the fierce killing intention of a powerful bully.


    From the ninth to the twelfth level, yin and Yang help each other, and form the relationship between the virtual and the real, and between the visible and the invisible. Virtual reality alternates with your heart. At this point, you can reach the level of master and absorb the enemy''s true Qi for your own use!


    From level 13 to level 16 of "space chapter", the master has reached the level of a superb master! Every move, where the true Qi can reach, can distort and sag the space and things with strange suction, which is the magic field of heaven!


    Level 17 "disintegration chapter", the terrible magic skill of self destruction! The demons disintegrated and formed a death ball with a diameter of 10 feet and a concentrated force. It trapped the body heat and crushed the enemy with the power of self explosion.


    Level 18 is the chapter of reincarnation, which can truly understand the universe, master the secret and unpredictable life metaphysics, and can bring the dead back to life, and change all things in the world.


    No one knows how powerful it really is.


    Because of the damage of Zhu YuYan''s spiritual realm, she has never been able to reach the highest realm of the 18th level of the secret of heaven and evil.


    "You say, what can you do to help Yuyan break through the 18th layer of the secret." When Zhu Yuyan sees Wu Qizhe''s delay in opening her mouth, she can''t help feeling a little annoyed. She punches Wu Qizhe twice.


    Wu Qizhe said, "if you want to help yourself break through the 18 layers of the heavenly magic secrets through the essence of the evil emperors in the relic, you just want to make up for the defects in the realm with the supreme power, so as to break through the 18 layers of the heavenly Magic Secrets."


    "Why don''t you have another way?" Zhu Yuyan stares at Wu Qizhe with her wonderful eyes.


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "the method I use is very simple. It''s just the skill I use to help you break through the 18 levels of heaven and magic."


    Zhu YuYan''s eyes widened: "you''re not kidding. Do you know how difficult it is to push the 18th level of the secret of heaven and evil by your power, but can you do it by yourself?"


    "Just try." Wu Qizhe didn''t think so.


    Zhu Yuyan calmly looks at Wu Qizhe, ponders and refuses: "my heavenly magic skill rashly accepts other genuine Qi injections, which is likely to lead to being possessed by the devil. I think you are clearly harming me."


    "You may have heard that she has absorbed the Qi of my two brothers, which is of great benefit to her heavenly magic skill. My Qi is far above them. I believe it will be more helpful for you to break through the 18 layers of heavenly magic." Wu Qizhe''s hands began to behave against Zhu Yuyan again.


    Zhu Yuyan giggled: "you have to think clearly, when the time comes, the oil I sucked will be exhausted, but don''t blame me." She naturally knew the benefits she had gained from changshengjue Zhenqi. She just hesitated to squeeze the man in front of her. After all, last night she was really busy, which made her feel compassion.


    Please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the legitimate edition, and the author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898}

 Chapter 727

    (chapter of anti-theft version, to be revised in half an hour) Yes, the beauty in front of us is under the command of Li Mi, the rebel army of Wagang, and Shen Luoyan, the military commander of Qiao.


    "As commander in chief, how can I only care about myself when I am in danger? If I can''t stop Qin Shubao, the elite Sui division, and help him to enter Fuchun, it will be harder to recover the lost land than to ascend to heaven in the future. " Shen Luoyan is flashing a pair of wise eyes, calm way.


    "Order to go on, counter attack in an all-round way!" Shen Luoyan''s eyes were fierce, and she gave orders that could not be resisted by her subordinates.


    "Destroy the enemy! Catch Qin Shubao alive Shen Luoyan is worthy of the title of the heroine among women. She leads the Wagang army in Tsing Yi to fight back.


    On the other hand, Qin Shubao and Wu Qizhe fight each other. Knowing that each other''s martial arts are superb, they dare not do it easily. They think it''s better to hold each other down first, or they will let each other fight in the army. Before long, they will be in a mess.


    At this time, the war situation on the slope suddenly changed.


    "Ah, our army..." Qin Shubao suddenly changed color.


    I saw that the Sui army, which was originally the Li Ke Wagang army, was defeated and fled one after another.


    It''s all due to the fact that the new force of Yibiao grasped the situation in time and turned the situation around.


    "The whole army march forward! Kill all the Sui soldiers who are inferior to animals Shen Luoyan is aware that Wu Qizhe has caused chaos in the rear of the army. He seizes the opportunity to fight back with the army from inside and outside. It happens that Qin Shubao is far away from the battle, and there are no leaders. The Sui army is defeated and suffered heavy casualties.


    "It''s so hard to deal with the situation because I''m alone with you. I''ll see you next time, and I''ll never let you go." Qin Shubao put down his cruel words and walked away.


    Wu Qizhe smiles and doesn''t speak. He moves around. Soon he gets away from the battlefield and finds Su Su and Xu Ziling on the other side of the mountain.


    "Brother Qizhe, are you ok?" Su Su looks at Wu Qizhe worried.


    "Do you think I have something to do now?" Wu Qizhe laughed, then looked at Xu Ziling and said, "Xiaoling, don''t you blame big brother for killing those Sui soldiers?"


    "Big brother is joking." Xu Zi shook his head and said, "I''m not a pedantic person. Those Sui soldiers who have lost their conscience will be punished. If it''s not for protecting sister Su Su, I''m going to fight with my elder brother in the Sui army.


    After a night''s rest, the three started their journey the next morning.


    Su Su surprised pointed to the distance: "eh, there is a village below."


    "Have a meal and go on the road." Xu Ziling suggested with a smile.


    When they entered the village, they found it empty.


    Just walk into a tile roofed house and search. There is nothing to eat at all. Everything has been moved away.


    "Kick..." there was a sudden sound of hooves outside.


    "Someone''s coming." Xu Ziling reminded.


    Wu Qizhe, holding Su Su in his arms, jumps onto the beam and hides. Xu Ziling also jumps onto the beam and plans to watch the change.


    A group of men and horses in foreign clothes came to the door. Two of them carefully carried a long box into the room.


    It is strange that there is a row of holes in the box, which makes people unable to see its purpose and what it contains.


    Wu Qizhe knew the secret for a long time and wrote in Xu Ziling''s hand and told the other party. Su Su squatted next to Wu Qizhe and didn''t speak. She didn''t know what they were communicating with.


    At this time, another group of people came outside the house.


    The first foreign leader was obviously waiting for the comer.


    In the course of the conversation, the foreign leader suddenly says Zhai Jiao''s name. She can''t help but change her face. However, Wu Qizhe doesn''t understand the voice and color of the red Chun and tells her to keep quiet.


    Xu Ziling gives Wu Qizhe a look. He has made up his mind to save Zhai Jiao.


    Wu Qizhe shook his head and motioned to wait.


    But a mysterious man suddenly started.


    The black cape was like protective color in the dark hut, and the fast body method stopped the two box guards at once.


    The strong internal force pours the top and enters, the hard skull also instantaneously disintegrates.


    Xu Ziling couldn''t help but be surprised. His opponent''s body method was too fast.


    Wu Qizhe naturally knows who the other party is. Just seeing Su Su''s beautiful eyes wide open, the identity of the other party is ready to come out.


    Two Turks were killed in one move.


    All his mind was on the box, because he was Zhai rang, the father of the man in the box and the leader of Wagang army.


    Zhai rang was an old man. He was afraid of cheating. He opened the box first. But there was no trap in the box, only his daughter who worried him.


    "Are you all right, Jiaojiao?" Zhai rang''s tiger eyes could not help showing his love for licking the calf.


    Su Su is about to recognize each other, but Wu Qizhe covers his mouth again, because he knows that this is not Zhai Jiao.


    It''s a good thing that Wu Qizhe did. He used the idea wave to slow down the attack of Zhai Jiao in front of him by one point, which made Zhai rang fly away and break the wall.


    Fat Zhai Jiao seems to feel something. She looks at the beam of the house, but there is nothing. Is it because she is so busy? I don''t know how long she has been waiting for this opportunity. How could she miss it.


    This fat zhaijiao is naturally disguised as Li Mi, in order to give the big dragon zhairang a fatal blow, but he didn''t expect to fall short of success.


    After a while, Li mi left with his men. Wu Qizhe and Su Su Xu Ziling went back to their room. Just now, he naturally used instant transfer.


    As soon as the three of them sat down, there was another sound of footsteps outside. Xu Ziling couldn''t help wondering, "are they going back and forth?"


    "It''s you?" It was Qin Shubao who had a brief encounter with Wu Qizhe yesterday.


    "Why, you want to fight me again?" Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "No more, no more." Qin Shubao shook his head and said, "I can''t beat you again. What else can I do?"


    Xu Ziling''s frank and forthright attitude towards Qin Shubao gave him a good impression.


    "Your interference caused our army to be completely annihilated by Shen Luoyan. Although I am not your opponent today, I will remember this hatred!" Qin Shubao was obviously worried about yesterday.


    Before Wu Qizhe spoke, Xu Ziling was already filled with indignation and said, "hatred? The soldiers and beasts of the Sui army are inferior to those of Jian / Ying / women. What about these blood feuds? Xu Ziling then told what he had seen.


    Qin Shubao could not help but look down in shame and said in a deep voice, "those who commit crimes are not my subordinates, but if I were you, I would kill you soon."


    "I thought you were also those inhuman generals!" Xu Ziling said casually.


    Qin Shubao''s eyes darkened and said, "well, it''s all right. I''ve been defeated this time. When I return to the imperial court, I''m bound to be killed."


    "Why go back when you know you''re beheaded?" Xu Ziling was puzzled.


    Qin Shubao smashed the table with a heavy fist, and the broken wood splashed everywhere. If Wu Qizhe hadn''t protected Su Su in time, she would have been affected at this time.


    "Lao Tzu, as the official of the imperial court, should take responsibility if he is defeated in the war. How can he leave at once?" Qin Shubao said with a straight face.


    "Well, well said, with responsibility." Wu Qizhe couldn''t help praising.


    "You are quite like me. I''ll make you a friend." Qin Shubao laughed heartily and seemed to have forgotten yesterday''s unhappiness.


    (for recommended tickets and rewards, I hope you can go to the starting point to subscribe to the original edition, although it''s not very useful)

 Chapter 728

    (chapter of anti-theft version, to be revised in half an hour) Yes, the beauty in front of us is under the command of Li Mi, the rebel army of Wagang, and Shen Luoyan, the military commander of Qiao.


    "As commander in chief, how can I only care about myself when I am in danger? If I can''t stop Qin Shubao, the elite Sui division, and help him to enter Fuchun, it will be harder to recover the lost land than to ascend to heaven in the future. " Shen Luoyan is flashing a pair of wise eyes, calm way.


    "Order to go on, counter attack in an all-round way!" Shen Luoyan''s eyes were fierce, and she gave orders that could not be resisted by her subordinates.


    "Destroy the enemy! Catch Qin Shubao alive Shen Luoyan is worthy of the title of the heroine among women. She leads the Wagang army in Tsing Yi to fight back.


    On the other hand, Qin Shubao and Wu Qizhe fight each other. Knowing that each other''s martial arts are superb, they dare not do it easily. They think it''s better to hold each other down first, or they will let each other fight in the army. Before long, they will be in a mess.


    At this time, the war situation on the slope suddenly changed.


    "Ah, our army..." Qin Shubao suddenly changed color.


    I saw that the Sui army, which was originally the Li Ke Wagang army, was defeated and fled one after another.


    It''s all due to the fact that the new force of Yibiao grasped the situation in time and turned the situation around.


    "The whole army march forward! Kill all the Sui soldiers who are inferior to animals Shen Luoyan is aware that Wu Qizhe has caused chaos in the rear of the army. He seizes the opportunity to fight back with the army from inside and outside. It happens that Qin Shubao is far away from the battle, and there are no leaders. The Sui army is defeated and suffered heavy casualties.


    "It''s so hard to deal with the situation because I''m alone with you. I''ll see you next time, and I''ll never let you go." Qin Shubao put down his cruel words and walked away.


    Wu Qizhe smiles and doesn''t speak. He moves around. Soon he gets away from the battlefield and finds Su Su and Xu Ziling on the other side of the mountain.


    "Brother Qizhe, are you ok?" Su Su looks at Wu Qizhe worried.


    "Do you think I have something to do now?" Wu Qizhe laughed, then looked at Xu Ziling and said, "Xiaoling, don''t you blame big brother for killing those Sui soldiers?"


    "Big brother is joking." Xu Zi shook his head and said, "I''m not a pedantic person. Those Sui soldiers who have lost their conscience will be punished. If it''s not for protecting sister Su Su, I''m going to fight with my elder brother in the Sui army.


    After a night''s rest, the three started their journey the next morning.


    Su Su surprised pointed to the distance: "eh, there is a village below."


    "Have a meal and go on the road." Xu Ziling suggested with a smile.


    When they entered the village, they found it empty.


    Just walk into a tile roofed house and search. There is nothing to eat at all. Everything has been moved away.


    "Kick..." there was a sudden sound of hooves outside.


    "Someone''s coming." Xu Ziling reminded.


    Wu Qizhe, holding Su Su in his arms, jumps onto the beam and hides. Xu Ziling also jumps onto the beam and plans to watch the change.


    A group of men and horses in foreign clothes came to the door. Two of them carefully carried a long box into the room.


    It is strange that there is a row of holes in the box, which makes people unable to see its purpose and what it contains.


    Wu Qizhe knew the secret for a long time and wrote in Xu Ziling''s hand and told the other party. Su Su squatted next to Wu Qizhe and didn''t speak. She didn''t know what they were communicating with.


    At this time, another group of people came outside the house.


    The first foreign leader was obviously waiting for the comer.


    In the course of the conversation, the foreign leader suddenly says Zhai Jiao''s name. She can''t help but change her face. However, Wu Qizhe doesn''t understand the color of the voice and covers her red, indicating that she should keep quiet.


    Xu Ziling gives Wu Qizhe a look. He has made up his mind to save Zhai Jiao.


    Wu Qizhe shook his head and motioned to wait.


    But a mysterious man suddenly started.


    The black cape was like protective color in the dark hut, and the fast body method stopped the two box guards at once.


    The strong internal force pours the top and enters, the hard skull also instantaneously disintegrates.


    Xu Ziling couldn''t help but be surprised. His opponent''s body method was too fast.


    Wu Qizhe naturally knows who the other party is. Just seeing Su Su''s beautiful eyes wide open, the identity of the other party is ready to come out.


    Two Turks were killed in one move.


    All his mind was on the box, because he was Zhai rang, the father of the man in the box and the leader of Wagang army.


    Zhai rang was an old man. He was afraid of cheating. He opened the box first. But there was no trap in the box, only his daughter who worried him.


    "Are you all right, Jiaojiao?" Zhai rang''s tiger eyes could not help showing his love for licking the calf.


    Su Su is about to recognize each other, but Wu Qizhe covers his mouth again, because he knows that this is not Zhai Jiao.


    It''s a good thing that Wu Qizhe did. He used the idea wave to slow down the attack of Zhai Jiao in front of him by one point, which made Zhai rang fly away and break the wall.


    Fat Zhai Jiao seems to feel something. She looks at the beam of the house, but there is nothing. Is it because she is so busy? I don''t know how long she has been waiting for this opportunity. How could she miss it.


    This fat zhaijiao is naturally disguised as Li Mi, in order to give the big dragon zhairang a fatal blow, but he didn''t expect to fall short of success.


    After a while, Li mi left with his men. Wu Qizhe and Su Su Xu Ziling went back to their room. Just now, he naturally used instant transfer.


    As soon as the three of them sat down, there was another sound of footsteps outside. Xu Ziling couldn''t help wondering, "are they going back and forth?"


    "It''s you?" It was Qin Shubao who had a brief encounter with Wu Qizhe yesterday.


    "Why, you want to fight me again?" Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "No more, no more." Qin Shubao shook his head and said, "I can''t beat you again. What else can I do?"


    Xu Ziling''s frank and forthright attitude towards Qin Shubao gave him a good impression.


    "Your interference caused our army to be completely annihilated by Shen Luoyan. Although I am not your opponent today, I will remember this hatred!" Qin Shubao was obviously worried about yesterday.


    Before Wu Qizhe spoke, Xu Ziling was already filled with indignation and said, "hatred? The soldiers and beasts of the Sui army are not as good as those of women. What about these blood feuds? Xu Ziling then told what he had seen.


    Qin Shubao could not help but look down in shame and said in a deep voice, "those who commit crimes are not my subordinates, but if I were you, I would kill you soon."


    "I thought you were also those inhuman generals!" Xu Ziling said casually.


    Qin Shubao''s eyes darkened and said, "well, it''s all right. I''ve been defeated this time. When I return to the imperial court, I''m bound to be killed."


    "Why go back when you know you''re beheaded?" Xu Ziling was puzzled.


    Qin Shubao smashed the table with a heavy fist, and the broken wood splashed everywhere. If Wu Qizhe hadn''t protected Su Su in time, she would have been affected at this time.


    "Lao Tzu, as the official of the imperial court, should take responsibility if he is defeated in the war. How can he leave at once?" Qin Shubao said with a straight face.


    "Well, well said, with responsibility." Wu Qizhe couldn''t help praising.


    "You are quite like me. I''ll make you a friend." Qin Shubao laughed heartily and seemed to have forgotten yesterday''s unhappiness.


    I hope you can subscribe to the original! Please, all of you! I live by writing books. If more people subscribe to the legal edition, I will get more income. Please feel sorry for me.)

 Chapter 729

    (anti theft version) Fu Junyu in the distance saw the right time and made several movements. He had already landed on the edge of the high platform. More than ten tiele people on the platform immediately divided into two groups, some of them rushed to intercept, and some of them crowded around the girl in yellow who was tied to the post, guarding the last pass.


    Looking at the tiele men, his martial arts were obviously better than those of the ordinary tiele warriors, especially one of them, who was choking. Before he choked, he was so strong that he couldn''t take it lightly. When he came to an altitude of about three feet, he could turn over again and move to the wooden column in the erecting platform.


    The tiele people below thought that Fu Junyu could still be so flexible in the air, but he could fly over and over again. For a moment, his feet were in chaos. The most important thing was that Fu Junyu could change the direction of the landing point at will with the help of the touch post, and taught them how to deal with it.


    It''s late, it''s fast.


    Fu Junyu cut his sword on the wooden post and slid down at the same time. With his fierce sword spirit, he pressed down on the six tiele Wutu soldiers who were guarding under the wooden post.


    At this moment, even if they want to kill the heart of the bound beauty, they can''t do it.


    The distant tiele beauty hualingzi has left Kou Xu and rushed to the stage. The wooden column suddenly broke.


    All the enemies knew the function of Fu Junyu''s sword just now, and at the same time, they knew Fu Junyu''s strength.


    But it''s all too late.


    On the high stage, the graceful woman in gauze clothes suddenly took off the shackles of the wooden column. When she fell back, Fu Junyu had already picked her up and told Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling to leave together.


    Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling lead the way. Fu Junyu, holding the woman in Shayi, runs in the opposite direction to Wu Qizhe. If he returns to the original road, he will have to face up to a large group of people. They believe that Wu Qizhe will soon catch up with him.


    They didn''t stop until they got to the cave in the distance.


    Fu Junyu put the woman in white on the grass. Emei frowned and said, "I''m surprised. She should have given some acupoints. But no matter how I dredge the meridians for her, she is still unconscious."


    Kou Zhong squatted on the grass, reached out and pulled away the white woman''s hair. Xu Ziling and he were stunned. Even Fu Junyu couldn''t help being slightly absent-minded.


    Is there a beautiful woman with charming temperament in the world? If she has eyes that are more beautiful than her, even the beauties like song Yuzhi, Shen Luoyan and Shan Wanjing will be inferior.


    Kou Zhong looked at the woman in white and said, "the beauty of the country and the city is like this. No wonder two groups of people want to fight for her."


    Xu Ziling took a deep breath and said, "just look at her black hair and white skin, you can see what natural beauty means."


    Fu Junyu is not like Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling. After all, as a woman, she can calmly analyze the beauty of a woman in white: "I''ve never seen such beautiful and attractive hair and ice muscles, which are almost weird¡°


    Kou Zhongqi said: "what sister Yu said is reasonable. Originally, I always felt hot when I saw beautiful women. Why did I feel cold just now¡°


    Fu Junyu looked at her from head to foot, but she couldn''t find any small flaw that could destroy her perfection. Even as a woman, she couldn''t help being a little jealous.


    Xu Ziling also marveled at each other''s beauty, but he had some bad emotions in his heart. He always felt that each other''s beauty was somewhat mysterious.


    Kou Zhong sighed: "is she not human at all? Looking horizontally and vertically, she looks more like an elf than a person. How beautiful is a person¡° Xu Ziling''s voice turned cold: "you seem to forget the reason why you squatted down to see her¡°


    Kou Zhong then remembered that he was trying to solve her blocked acupoint. He said awkwardly, "because she''s so beautiful."


    "Eh!" Xu Ziling pointed to Fu Junyu and was surprised: "why is your face so ugly, sister Yu¡°


    Fu Junyu touched his pale cheek and thought, "maybe it''s because I used too much Qi just now when I wanted to open the acupoints for her¡°


    Xu Ziling gave Fu Junyu a wink in the dark, but said: "this is the reason¡°


    Fu Junyu, who is also Bing Xueming''s smart man, immediately responded and stood up and said, "Qizhe hasn''t come here for a long time. I''ll go and see if there is any enemy coming. You two are here to see if there is any way to wake her up."


    Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling said in a different voice: "it''s better to see it together!"


    Fu Junyu said in a low voice: "it''s very wrong. In the past, even after fighting hard, my condition would not be so bad. Now I have to make some adjustments to make myself feel better."


    Xu Ziling said in a low voice, "this woman is not only beautiful, but also evil."


    Fu Junyu nodded and said, "it seems that I just hit her. There is no method of sealing acupoints that I can''t solve in the world? Is it better to point her acupoints than master? It''s impossible. " She never believed that the person who ordered the female acupoints in front of her would be more powerful than the master Fu Cailin.


    Kou Zhong said with a bitter smile: "sister Yu, you''d better not be too confident. Maybe you''re a top secret expert, just like big brother¡°


    Xu Ziling lost his voice and said, "is it possible?"


    Fu Junyu didn''t have a good way: "Qizhe is just a special case. Don''t compare him!"


    Kou Zhong said with a smile, "that''s what I''m talking about. If you''re an expert who can compete with big brother, we still have time to study here whether we have saved an enchantress back?"


    Then he sighed again: "Alas! Such a beautiful enchantress makes me feel willing to be killed by her. "


    At the same time, Fu Junyu and Xu Ziling despised his words.


    KOUZHONG saw their disdainful eyes, so he changed his words and said: "those people were Qu Ao''s men just now, and the swordsman who used to make a good man called himself the third disciple of Qu Ao. The people on the other side are dominating the mountain villa. You can tell by name that they are not good people. "


    Fu Junyu frowned and said, "why do they fight for the woman in yellow?"


    Kou Zhong shook his head and said he didn''t know. He put his arms around Xu Ziling''s shoulder and said, "I feel frightened when I see her strange beauty. I''m afraid that the beauty of the stage is the moving beauty. Tell me, have you ever imagined that someone could be so beautiful¡°


    Xu Ziling shook his head to say that he had never seen him before, and agreed: "our only choice is to go up and see. Gee! Why? Why are you going back? "


    "You two kids, what do you want to go or not?" Fu Junyu looks up and looks around, but he still doesn''t find Wu Qizhe.


    Kou Zhong suggested: "Xiaoling, let''s inject the Qi of changshengjue into his body at the same time, and see what reaction he will have."


    "Don''t mess around, you two. The real Qi that I just injected into her body is like a mud ox entering the sea. I can''t get any response. It''s very strange." Fu Junyu had to remind him that after all, they were brothers of his brother-in-law, and they could not be seen trapped¡° Don''t worry, sister Yu. We''ll have a sense of propriety. If there''s anything wrong, we''ll cut off the real Qi immediately. " Kou Zhong took Xu Ziling''s shoulder and walked inside. He turned back and said with a smile, "it''s not sister Yu. You''re looking after her. Nothing can happen."


    (I hope you can go to the starting point to subscribe to the legal Edition)

 Chapter 730

    When Li Shimin wakes up from his dream, Shi Feixuan tries to be a good teacher and tries to teach him how to be king. Wu Qizhe seems to be a foil. 6 8 6 8 6 6 read 6 books, ¡õ... ¡Ù o


    Wu Qizhe wandered outside the house, and they didn''t listen much to their conversation.


    "What did the king of Wu think of the king of Qin?" Shi Feixuan looks at Wu Qizhe.


    "Li Tang has had Prince Li Jiancheng for a long time. She seems to have found the wrong person to discuss the way of being king." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    Li Shimin''s eyes darkened and was obviously touched by Wu Qizhe.


    "As the saying goes," to establish a virtuous person is not to establish a leader. Does King Wu not even understand this truth? " Instead, Shi Feixuan taught Wu Qizhe a lesson.


    "You are clearly the way to take disaster. In the late Han Dynasty, Yuan Shao preferred his third son yuan Shang and made him his successor, which led to the three brothers fighting for supremacy in Hebei, so that Cao Cao defeated each of them. Therefore, elder martial sister II encouraged brother Shimin and Prince Li Jiancheng to fight for the inheritance of Li Tang. It''s really a pity that you can think of such an unjust move." Wu Qizhe sneered.


    "I don''t agree with what the king of Wu said. If Li Jiancheng was sacrificed to make the people in the world live a happy life, wouldn''t it be the ego sacrifice to beat me?" Shi Feixuan retorted.


    Li Shimin was silent. No one knew what he was thinking.


    "Brother Shimin said that he was worried that his elder brother Li Jiancheng was Emperor Yang II of the Sui Dynasty. This kind of lifeless thing is just a conjecture. He denied a person just by his own conjecture, and said that he was good for the people of the world. Don''t you think it''s hypocritical?" Wu Qizhe said mercilessly.


    "Shi Min''s sincere heart was misunderstood by the king of Wu..." Li Shi Min sighed.


    "The king of Wu didn''t need to pour dirty water on the king of Qin. As the saying goes, the king of Qin was just worried and prepared ahead of time. There was nothing wrong with that." Shi Feixuan, the Cihang Jingzhai, seems to have been determined to support Li Shimin.


    "It''s ridiculous. As for the way you say to be king, is the world already Li Shimin''s?" Wu Qizhe said with a sneer, "I rule the whole south, and the land of Luoyang is between my applause. Elder martial sister II, why do you think Li Shimin has the ability to rule the world and realize his way of being king?"


    "Since the king of Wu is so confident, is he willing to discuss the way of being king with Fei Xuan?" Shifeixuan turned her eyes to Wu Qizhe. There was no redundant expression in her eyes.


    "I don''t think you have the qualification. Why do you discuss the way of being king with me, just because you are the descendant of Cihang Jingzhai?" Wu Qizhe looks at Shi Feixuan coldly.


    Shifeixuan was still not happy or sad. She said lightly: "except for my identity of cihangjingzhai, I am still one of the people in the world. Naturally, I am qualified to discuss the way of being king with King Wu."


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile, pointing to Li Shimin: "since you have chosen Li Shimin, don''t you think it''s unnecessary to discuss with me again?"


    "There is no final conclusion yet. How can the king of Wu insist that I have chosen the king of Qin?" She frowned slightly.


    "I don''t care who you choose, it doesn''t matter if you give it to me. In the end, you still have to win or lose in the battlefield. The fittest will survive and the strong will prevail." Wu Qizhe then said with a smile: "it''s still Shixiao II. You naively think that as long as Cihang Jingzhai chooses the so-called master of destiny, the rebel forces will take over the world and worship."


    Shi Feixuan was speechless and obviously approved Wu Qizhe''s statement.


    Wu Qizhe held out his hand and said: "in this way, it doesn''t matter to me who Cihang Jingzhai supports, because no matter who you support, the final result still needs to be decided on the battlefield, so as to determine the ownership of the world."¡° The ownership of the world must go through the baptism of blood and fire, which Fei Xuan does not deny, but after the unification of the world, it needs a wise monarch to lead the world. " Shifeixuan refused to accept.


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "why only the people selected by Cihang Jingzhai can govern the world well? Feixuan seems to be too confident."


    "King Wu didn''t even have the courage to discuss the way of being king with Fei Xuan. How can I believe that you can govern the whole world well?" Shifeixuan''s lips were slightly pouted, and she had a charming look of her daughter''s family.


    "Again, I don''t need the approval of Cihang Jingzhai." Wu Qizhe looked lingran and said, "I''ll put my words here now. No matter who Cihang Jingzhai chooses to be the emperor, I''m Wu Qizhe who will rule the world."


    "The situation in the world is not clear. Why did the king of Wu have such confidence?" Shifeixuan doubts.


    "It''s my fist that dominates the world. Naturally, I dominate the world." Wu Qizhe is too lazy to say much.


    "King Wu''s idea is really different, but Feixuan doesn''t agree with it." Shifeixuan gently shakes her face, but a jade face doesn''t show disgust to Wu Qizhe.


    "It''s not so easy for King Wu to defeat us, Li Tang." Li Shimin seems unwilling to be ignored and comes out to say.


    "Yes." Wu Qizhe disapproved and said, "do you know the king of Qin? In fact, I can kill you now. People are dead. What else do you want to fight with me?"


    Li Shimin is vigilant and ready to deal with Wu Qizhe.


    "If the king of Wu wants to do something unfavorable to the king of Qin, Fei Xuan will have to offend him." Shifeixuan''s jade hand has been pressed on the hilt.


    It occurred to them that Wu Qizhe was not only powerful, but also had the highest level of martial arts. It was even rumored that his martial arts were comparable to those of the three great masters.


    Of course, Shi Feixuan doesn''t believe it. After all, the person in front of her is still so young. However, as the saying goes, there is no fire without wind. I don''t think she is inferior to her in martial arts.


    "Well, I don''t want to kill people today. You don''t have to be so ready." Wu Qizhe looks at Shi Feixuan''s beautiful face with nostalgia. Her graceful figure disappears in their sight.


    Wu Qizhe''s last nostalgia was deliberate. He was wondering whether Cihang Jingzhai would send shifeixuan to influence him, or play a trick of beauty, in order to let him give up the domination of the world.


    Not long after Wu Qizhe left, he saw the flutter from the night.


    He stepped forward, threw himself into Wu Qizhe''s arms, and said with a smile, "seeing you personally, I don''t give that shifeixuan any face. I feel it''s easy to relieve my anger." Then the red net was printed on Wu Qizhe''s face, and he said with a smile: "what I reward you is that I can''t give a good face to those who are in Cihang Jingzhai."


    Wu Qizhe felt the beauty''s graceful body, put his big hand around her slender waist, and said with a smile, "you follow me."


    "No, they happened to pass through Tianjin bridge. I saw you playing in front of shifeixuan, so I was curious to listen to you."


    Wu Qizhe helpless way: "how is to play prestige, I say is the fact good."


    "Yes, you are right." His pretty face turned red, and his eyes glared at Wu Qizhe and said, "where do you put your hands?" It turns out that Wu Qizhe''s hand is on her PG again, which makes her shy, embarrassed and strange.


    I hope you can go to the starting point to subscribe to the legal edition

 Chapter 731

    Before the end of the long night, Wu Qizhe wanted to go back to his residence, but he happened to meet Wang Shichong, who came to find him. They went to Shangshu mansion.


    After entering the luxurious Pian hall for a long talk, Wang Shichong asked, "don''t you know if the king of Wu knows he Shibi?"


    "It''s said that Ning Daoqi came to Luoyang and planned to give his Bi to shifeixuan." Wu Qizhe said lightly.


    "It''s not to hand it over, it''s to return it. He Shi Bi has always been kept by Cihang Jingzhai. Ning Dao Qitian can borrow it for three years." Wang Shichong explained.


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "why does the Lord Shangshu also want this heshibi?"


    Wang Shichong shook his head and said, "the king of Wu is joking. He Shi Bi is only available to the emperor. How can I dare to covet He Shi Bi?"


    "What is the so-called matter that the minister told me about He Shi Bi?" Wu Qizhe pretended to be confused.


    "In today''s troubled times, the king of Wu is the one who is most capable of dominating the world. However, Cihang Jingzhai wants to hand over He Shi Bi to Li Shimin, a suckling boy. Shichong feels aggrieved for the king of Wu." Wang Shichong sighed.


    "What''s the matter? Just grab He Shi Bi!" Wu Qizhe didn''t think so.


    "Is King Wu really sure?" Wang Shichong worried.


    "Don''t you think Ning Daoqi has returned he Shi Bi to Cihang Jingzhai? Without Ning Daoqi, I would be afraid of a Cihang Jingzhai?" Wu Qizhe said with a smile


    Wang Shichong laughs in his heart. What he said just now is to stir up a fight between Wu Qizhe and Cihang Jingzhai, and finally make his reputation stink. If Ning Daoqi is brought out again, it will be up to you.


    After a while, a woman suddenly came into the hall. Wu Qizhe looked closely and saw that the woman was about seventeen or eighteen years old. Her skin was as white as snow and jade. Her black clothes and white skin were dazzling. Her hair is like clouds, her face is like hibiscus, her eyebrows are like willows, her eyes are bright, her lips and teeth are white, her body is more delicate and attractive.


    "SunI, why are you here? Haven''t you seen me talking business with King Wu?" Wang Shichong pretends to be unhappy.


    "Shuni is no longer in favor of me. Didn''t my uncle agree to let people meet the great hero of King Wu?" Dong Shuni gently shakes her head and does not follow the road.


    "Ha ha, you really are. You won''t change the time." Wang Shichong hugged Wu Qizhe and said, "the king of Wu is really sorry. My niece is spoiled by me on weekdays. I always do things according to my own temperament. I hope the king of Wu will forgive me."


    "Not in the way, not in the way." Wu Qizhe waved his hand, showing that he was attracted by Dong Shuni''s beauty.


    Wang Shichong nodded in secret, which was another move of his. Even if the people of Cihang Jingzhai could not deal with Wu Qizhe, they could also place their niece Dong Shuni next to Wu Qizhe. It would be much more convenient for him to act in secret at that time. Moreover, if the new dynasty was not established, he would still be the emperor''s relatives and wealth.


    Dong Shuni sat down next to Wu Qizhe and waited eagerly, making an appearance of a fan sister.


    Wang Shichong suggested that it was getting late, so Wu Qizhe might as well live in his house.


    Dong Shuni looks happy, obviously hoping that Wu Qizhe will agree.


    Wu Qizhe also wanted to see what they would do next, and nodded his head.


    He doesn''t really think Dong Shuni is a young girl. This woman is not simple at all. Yang Xuyan is the one she loves in the original work, but in order to achieve her goal, she does not hesitate to marry Li Yuan as her concubine.


    And she gave birth to the only Empress Wu Zetian for thousands of years. Of course, this is the world structure of the legend of the two dragons of the Tang Dynasty. Empress Wu Zetian in history is not Dong Shuni''s daughter.


    Dong Shuni left the side hall ahead of time, and soon someone came to arrange Wu Qizhe to bathe and change clothes.


    Wu Qizhe was led to an indoor bath room by the maid. As soon as he opened the door, there was hot air coming from the shop.


    The maid chuckled and took them to Wu Qizhe.


    Wu Qizhe turned the screen and saw a large marble bath full of hot water. There were already people in the bath,


    What did he see?


    It turns out that Wu Qizhe saw Dong Shuni bathing in the bath.


    Under the slanting light of the candle, Dong Shuni''s body is full of heat. In the middle of the water, her hair is covered with pearls. The water spots on her skin and the graceful curves on her skin create a beautiful and dreamlike halo.


    She is just like the goddess of Luo in legend. She is self pitying because of her yearning for the world. Her youthful charm is so moving that it is hard to describe.


    Her gorgeous color is by no means inferior to most of the women Wu Qizhe has met


    "Why, haven''t you fallen asleep yet?" Dong Shuni found Wu Qizhe, but she didn''t show half a look of panic and shyness. She didn''t even deliberately cover the most attractive part of her body.


    Seen by Dong Shuni, Wu Qizhe turns around in a hurry and looks serious.


    "I didn''t expect you to be in this bathroom, sunI." Wu Qizhe said in a low voice.


    "Ah, it must be those maids who don''t know I''m in the bathhouse that will bring you to King Wu." Dong Shuni pretends to be coy.


    "Then wash it slowly. I''ll go first." Wu Qizhe said that he was going to leave.


    "Don''t go! Can you talk about the bad weather? Does his royal highness hate people? " Dong Shuni eyelashes tremble, with a few coquettish tone soft voice.


    Wu Qizhe turned and approached, sat on the edge of the bath, looked at the beauty in the bath, and said with a smile, "what does Sue want to talk about?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Dong Shuni, who came near, suddenly began to pull water from Wu Qizhe to pick Dou.


    "Giggle..." a series of Jiao laughter, Dong Shuni a pair of jade arm is not raised spray, splashed on Wu Qizhe.


    Under the candlelight, the water drops are as dazzling as the colorful falling crystal. Looking at the beautiful woman who is smiling and playing in front of him, Wu Qizhe is so absorbed that he doesn''t care even if he is fooled.


    "King Wu is a great hero, a great hero. SunI is glad to see you!" Dong Shuni shrunk her body and only showed her shoulder. Her slender and beautiful arms were not pinched on Wu Qizhe''s Tui.


    "I''m not a hero!" Wu Qizhe shook his head.


    "No, I think King Wu is a hero. I''ve seen a lot of men. I''m sick of them when I see them all in a daze. " Dong Shuni said with a smile: "but the king of Wu is different. I don''t want some men to have bad intentions when they see others."


    "If your hands move like this, I will become a ghost! Ha Wu Qizhe unreservedly appreciates Dong Shuni''s graceful figure.


    Dong Shuni jumped out of the bath and held Wu Qizhe''s neck. The red Chun was directly printed on his face. She said with a smile: "Shuni is not afraid of you, because I like his royal highness King Wu!" Wu Qizhe took Dong Shuni''s snake waist, gently touched the tip of his nose, and said with a smile, "you girl, aren''t you Chun''s heart?" In fact, he can probably guess Dong Shuni''s purpose. It''s just that Wang Shichong instructs her to show her beauty trick. What he is surprised about is that Yang Xuyan doesn''t respond at all? Let her own woman accompany other men.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition, and the author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898)

 Chapter 732

    The reason why Dong Shuni is willing to allow Wang Shichong to accompany Wu Qizhe tonight is that she is curious about Wu Qizhe on the one hand, and on the other hand, Yang Xuyan can''t satisfy her as a woman.


    A few months ago, after Yang Xuyan came back from Wagang army, he had never been close to her. Even if she took the initiative, the other side was also a posture of shirking. Until one day, she happened to run into him, she knew that Yang Xuyan was no longer a man.


    Although Dong Shuni has a good feeling for Yang Xuyan, she gradually becomes indifferent to such a person who is not even a man.


    Wu Qizhe''s status is far higher than Yang Xuyan''s. after seeing her tonight, her handsome and extraordinary appearance is more attractive to her. She agrees with Wang Shichong''s proposal with half shame and half joy.


    In addition, Wu Qizhe has the most chance to dominate the world, which makes Dong Shuni can''t help but think of her dream of becoming a queen.


    Dong Shuni''s face was flushed, and her red net was open, revealing a row of neat and white beautiful teeth. She said, "I don''t know, but now people only feel that his royal highness Wu is beautiful and strong, and has enough strength to protect others..."


    "I can''t help it..." Dong Shuni''s hand crossed Wu Qizhe''s face and said.


    Wu Qizhe''s warm body temperature is burning like a fire in his heart. At this moment, Wu Qizhe doesn''t want to think about anything else.


    As a normal man, Wu Qizhe would not pretend to be serious and play a hypocrite before he was confused.


    They are lost in the world of incomparably moving, searching for a good dream together.


    This night, Dong Shuni finally realized how to be a real woman, no longer nostalgia for Yang Xuyan, a heart is hanging on Wu Qizhe.


    Wu Qizhe was both surprised and surprised. He didn''t expect that Dong Shuni in front of him was still a child and loved her more. Although her purpose was not simple, she gave her first time to him.


    Under the care of Wu Qizhe, an old hand, Dong Shuni sleeps all night, completely lost, and has forgotten where she is.


    At lunch the next day, Dong Shuni came out of the room holding Wu Qizhe''s hand. Her face was as red as fire, gorgeous and moving. People with clear eyes could see what had happened to them.


    Wang Shichong is happy to see the intimacy between them.


    The smile on Dong Shuni''s face never disappeared. When she thought of all kinds of things she had done with Wu Qizhe last night, her wonderful eyes couldn''t help stirring.


    Wu Qizhe stayed with Dong Shuni until the evening, because he was informed that he Shibi had been put in jingnian Temple by Ning Daoqi. After dawn, shifeixuan would come to take him away, and then he would be handed over to Li Shimin.


    Late at night, after leaving Wang Shichong''s house, Wu Qizhe came to the jingnian Buddhist temple and quietly jumped to the tallest bell tower in the complex.


    When Wu Qizhe looked around, he saw three hundred monks standing in front of the central copper hall. Qi xuanfo was called "Amitabha Buddha". The sound of moderate peace shook the night sky. It was solemn and solemn. It implied that there was no harm.


    The two heavy copper gates of the copper hall suddenly opened automatically, revealing the dark space inside, which was mysterious.


    Step by step, a tall monk came out of the copper hall.


    Master Liaokong, abbot of jingnian temple. This man is responsible for guarding he Shibi; He is not an old monk in his sad years. Instead, he is young and handsome, elegant and introverted. He will never be over 40 years old. Naturally, Wu Qizhe will not pay attention to a mere empty space. If Ning Dodge is near here, he may be forced to spend some snacks.


    The empty eyes intentionally or unintentionally looked to the clock tower, half ring was not different before leaving.


    Wu Qizhe and other monks were gone before they came to the gate of the bronze hall. He was surprised that he had been waiting for him before. How could he not be seen this time.


    They firmly believe that ordinary people can''t resist the strange energy of He Shi Bi, or he Shi Bi is really stolen, but just in their arms.


    At the moment, Wu Qizhe has drunk the compound decoction and incarnated into a cup of Mo Ting world wanyancang. I believe no one can recognize him.


    Wu Qizhe opened the gate of the bronze hall, but he didn''t use Zhenyuan Neijin, so the strange situation didn''t happen.


    Entering the bronze hall, there are over ten thousand bronze statues of Buddha on the four walls. The texture is rich and exquisite, creating a magnificent and glittering sacred temperament.


    Although Wu Qizhe''s second-generation Pangu zombie constitution is not afraid of most of the so-called Buddha light and Dharma, he still feels a little irritable in his heart.


    The objects placed on the small copper table in the center of the hall were dazzling, and the brilliant light immediately burst into the sky, and then spread out, and the whole copper hall was also covered. Where the light reaches, Wu Qizhe can''t help but fear the shock. Then, a mysterious and mysterious feeling filled his heart, which made him feel more peaceful and peaceful than ever.


    Looking through Baoguang, we can see a jade seal of one foot square, which shows that it is full of strange cloud thread and written by Tian Jishou and Yongchang. There is a dragon like beast carved on the top of the jade seal, which is powerful and lifelike. On the whole, it gives people a sense of mystery and holiness. At the moment, it is safely placed on the copper platform. The flickering light on the jade wall seems to belong to some kind of energy that anyone can understand. He Shibi! Although Wu Qizhe has never heard of his name, he has never seen his form. But at this moment, he could be sure that the square jade Bi in front of him was the legendary Heshi Bi! Only he Shi Bi can set off this treasure in front of us!


    He Shi Bi first appeared in the Warring States period. For thousands of years, numerous emperors and monarchs have used He Shi Bi as their national seal. Therefore, it has formed an unbreakable symbolic meaning in politics, that is, those who get he Shi Bi are unique in the world.


    In the spring and Autumn period, there was a man named Bian he in the state of Chu. When he was cutting firewood in Jingshan mountain, he saw a phoenix perched on a blue rock. As the saying goes, "Phoenix does not fall without treasure", so Bian he thought that this Qingyan must be a treasure, so he dug it out and dedicated it to King li of Chu.


    Unexpectedly, the jade craftsman of Chu court said that it was just a stone. In a rage, King Li cut off Bian he''s left foot. When King Li died and King Wu ascended the throne, Bian he was not angry and went to offer his treasure. King Wu ordered the jade worker to check again, but he still said that it was just any stone. As a result, Bian he even cut off his right foot. When King Wu died and King Wen ascended the throne, Bian he held his jade Bi and cried at the foot of the Chu mountain. For three days and three nights, his tears ran out, and instead of it was blood. When King Wen heard this, he sent someone to ask him why, saying, "there are so many people who have been punished. Why do you cry so sad?" Bian he said: "I''m not sad for being cut off. I''m regarded as a stone because it''s a treasure. A loyal person is regarded as a liar." So King Wen sent jade carvers to cut open his jade Bi and got the precious jade, so he named it "he Shi Bi".


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the legitimate edition, and the author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898)

 Chapter 733

    He Shi Bi was originally the treasure of Chu. But hundreds of years later, it was stolen and disappeared. It was not until the end of the Warring States period that he Shi Bi reappeared in the state of Zhao. Owned by Zhao Huiwen. King Zhaoxiang of Qin was very happy, so he sent someone to inform King Huiwen of Zhao''s intention to cede 15 cities in exchange for heshibi. King Zhao Huiwen sent Lin Xiangru to escort he Shibi to King Zhaoxiang of Qin. King Zhaoxiang of Qin got He Shi Bi, but he never talked about the exchange of cities. So Lin Xiangru designs to cheat he Shibi back, and sends someone to send him back to the state of Zhao overnight. This is the origin of the two idioms "priceless" and "Wanbi Guizhao".


    After the fall of the six kingdoms, heshibi fell into the hands of Qin Shihuang again. He ordered Prime Minister Li Si to write the eight characters "shouyongchang" and engrave it on heshibi,


    He Shi Bi has become He Shi Xi!


    Liu Bang, Emperor Gaozu of Han Dynasty, overthrew the great Qin Dynasty. Prince Ying of Qin offered a treasure to beg for mercy. Liu Bang called it Chuan Guo Xi. Since then, he Shi Bi has become a symbol of the loss of the country.


    Later, Wang Mang usurped the Han Dynasty and entered the palace to seek Bi. Xiaoyuan was too thick to throw Baobi to the ground and fell a corner.


    Wang Mang ordered people to inlay the gap with gold, so that he Shi Bi had an additional nickname, jade seal and gold horn.


    When he arrived in the Three Kingdoms, he Shi Bi was handed down to Cao Cao


    In the Sui Dynasty, Emperor Wen Yang Jian searched the Chen palace, but he Shi Bi disappeared.


    It turns out that heshibi was introduced by Cihang Jingzhai, which was taken away in the chaos of war and collected secretly, so as to prevent the world from fighting again.


    What secret does he Shi Bi contain, even Lu Miaozi, a scholar of heaven and man, can''t figure it out? Even Ning Daoqi, one of the three great masters in the world, did not hesitate to condescend to surrender to you and borrow the wall from Cihang Jingzhai for three years!


    Ning Daoqi thinks that this Bi is like jade, not jade. It''s special in texture, so he suspects that it''s something beyond heaven!


    The strangest thing is that he Shi Bi can promote the practice of Zen in Buddhism and Taoism, and it is also of immeasurable benefit to those who practice the innate Qi.


    But it also has the terrible characteristics of changing with the weather, alternating cold and heat, flickering and darkening, which is extremely difficult to master.


    If you practice Kung Fu with it, there are many illusions, and you are in danger of being possessed. Even if it is embedded in an iron box or buried in the ground, it can''t block its influence.


    However, once he is in the sphere of his influence, he Shibi will gamble on his fate to see how it will change and grotesque.


    Therefore, with the wisdom and power of Ning Daoqi, he could not understand the mystery of he Shibi after three years in seclusion, let alone encounter danger next time.


    If it had not been for him, he would have been killed by He Shi Bi.


    Under the influence of his Bi power, Wu Qizhe''s heart beat and his whole body was full of genuine Qi.


    He took a deep breath, stabilized his mind, strode forward, and reached for he Shibi.


    However, a slim and moving figure suddenly appeared in front of him. It was he Shibi''s owner, shifeixuan.


    On the beautiful face like a fairyland, there is a peach blush, beautiful eyes like dew, cherry lips like fire, revealing the unique charm that is hard to describe and provocative! In a trance, she really gazes at the person she loves most no matter the sea is dry or the rocks are rotten!


    "Qizhe, you are here at last." Wu Qizhe''s heart beat a hundred times faster than before.


    "Why don''t you tell me?" It''s hard to believe that Shi Feixuan, who has always shown himself to be holy, should have said such unusual words. In fact, Wu Qizhe was on the alert. The shifeixuan in front of him was an illusion created by he Shibi.


    In vain, the cold light flashed, and a thin and sharp dagger came out like a snake biting its prey.


    There is no time to feel pain, Wu Qizhe''s throat has been forcefully exposed! He was in no hurry, still looking at shifeixuan with a pure and sweet smile.


    The blood gushed wildly, but Wu Qizhe could not feel the pain. Everything was just an illusion.


    Shifeixuan lightens the blood on Tian''s dagger. His expression is as ferocious and evil as the appearance of Yasha, which makes people shudder.


    Wu Qizhe knew that it was all the illusion brought by he Shibi''s power. Subconsciously, he released he Shibi, and all the illusions around him had disappeared in a moment, and the true or false shifeixuan had disappeared.


    He looked at He Shi Bi and hesitated to absorb the energy directly from He Shi Bi.


    He Shi Bi is still blooming magnificent and extraordinary attractive splendor. Wu Qizhe does not think much about it, but directly urges the force of five elements into He Shi Bi.


    He Shi Bi once again released the sky shining treasure, the space around Wu Qizhe changed again, and the whole person seemed to be in the boundless universe.


    With the injection of the elements of the five elements, Wu Qizhe''s life-long formula of Xinggong runs on its own, and the elements of the five elements continue to circulate in he Shibi and himself.


    Wu Qizhe''s original strength has been strengthened again, and his Bi power seems to be constantly stimulating his potential.


    The power of the five elements, along with the continuous operation of the changshengjue Xinggong line, has been blended into one, forming a five color inner elixir in Wu Qizhe''s body.


    Wu Qizhe''s physical strength has also been continuously enhanced, both tendons and organs have been unprecedentedly strengthened, a pair of dark green eyes suddenly flash red awn, there is a further trend from the second generation of zombies to the first generation.


    Wu Qizhe can clearly feel that his original energy is constantly increasing. His eyes are constantly changing between red and dark green. The last pair of eyes are still dark green. But he can feel that his power has been improved by leaps and bounds. It only needs an opportunity to break through the red eyed zombies of Pangu generation.


    The heshibi in Wu Qizhe''s palm is now dim. With a little effort, the whole emerald green heshibi has turned into dust all over the sky, and there is only one piece left in his palm to fill the Golden Horn of heshibi.


    His power at this time has far exceeded that of ordinary second-generation Pangu zombies. Even the mutant red eye zombie in "I have a date with zombies" can win the battle without breaking his face. He is only stronger than ordinary red eye Pangu zombies.


    As for the heshibi power, it''s not as simple as helping the Wulin people wash the essence, cut the marrow and widen the muscles and veins. Its power can continuously transform your body. Relatively speaking, the greater your potential is, the greater your harvest will be.


    In the original work, Shuanglong''s use of He Shi Bi is obviously a bit outrageous. There is no doubt that their own physical quality can''t bear the continuous power of He Shi Bi, so they waste most of the power and absorb only a small part. But only in this way, they also lay a foundation for the three great masters of Yue in the future, It can be seen that the effect of He Shi Bi''s power is really extraordinary. It can even be said that the strange energy contained in He Shi Bi''s power is far higher than that in the relics of the evil emperor.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the legitimate edition, and the author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898)


    £º.c¡££º. c

 Chapter 734

    Wu Qizhe was just about to leave when trouble had already followed.


    More than ten figures came flying in the air and landed outside the copper hall, but they didn''t move forward. They thought they were worried about He Shi Bi''s power.


    The leader was just about to speak when he found that the figure in the bronze hall had disappeared out of thin air.


    It''s true that Wu Qizhe just used the instant transfer given to him by Wu Xingyun, and in the blink of an eye, he had already transferred to the outside of the jingnian Buddhist temple.


    The four vajras were so suspicious that they didn''t know what to do, so they had to quickly rule and preside over Master Kong.


    Wu Qizhe went back to the residence Wang Shichong had arranged for him and called Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling up, not to mention the reason. He directly used the Qi of Yijinjing to wash the essence and cut the marrow for them, making their Qi of longevity more than twice as strong as before.


    Then he helped Fu Junyu break through the seventh level of jiuxuan.


    Wu Qizhe did not tell the three that he had stolen he Shibi, because there was no need for them to worry.


    And now he Shi Bi has turned into powder, it is futile to tell them.


    .....


    In the early morning, Luoyang City was shrouded in an atmosphere of uneasiness and tension. The reason why such a mysterious atmosphere appeared was that he Shibi was stolen, a big event that caused a sensation in the whole city.


    The news from jingnian Buddhist temple is that Wu Qizhe stole he Shibi. They clearly see that the client is a middle-aged man who can''t associate with Wu Qizhe. But they insist that Wu Qizhe stole he Shibi.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t even reveal his martial arts skills last night. I don''t know why they must have been stolen by Wu Qizhe.


    Is it because Wu Qizhe is the most powerful person in the name of Luoyang City, so he is most likely to steal he Shibi. What does jingnian Temple think.


    Or they make up their mind that whether Wu Qizhe steals or not, it depends on him. Anyway, the person who steals he Shibi will not show up. He is the most likely person to steal he Shibi, so they directly believe that he has stolen him.


    As soon as Wu Qizhe got up in the morning, he ushered in the guests. It was song Shidao and song Yuzhi, the third elder sister of the Song family.


    As soon as song Yuzhi saw Wu Qizhe, he asked, "brother Qizhe, did you steal he Shibi?"


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile, "why does Yuzhi think I stole heshibi?"


    "Those who want to rule the world, who don''t covet He Shi Bi." Song Yuzhi turned and said with a smile, "but he Shibi is always the best. Elder brother Qizhe took he Shibi, which shows that you are the one who belongs to heaven."


    "Silly girl, what''s the destiny, but the strong one wins." Wu Qizhe gently scraped song Yuzhi''s nose and said with a smile, "when did you come to Luoyang, you won''t tell me."


    "I arrived yesterday. I came with my second brother and third uncle." Song Yuzhi caresses Mei with a smile. Shuanglong is stunned by the budding Yurong.


    As soon as he met, song Shidao put his eyes on Fu Junyu. He hugged his fist and said, "Miss Fu, I haven''t seen you for many days. How have you been recently?"


    Fu Junyu said coldly: "have we met? You''re really good. You don''t make sense. "


    "Miss Fu, don''t you remember me?" Song Shidao was puzzled and lost again: "don''t you remember that you''ve ever been on our song merchant ship?"


    Kou Zhong explained to one side: "brother song, you are wrong. The imperial sister is our sister''s younger martial sister."¡° That''s it. " Song Shidao patted his head and said awkwardly: "I''m really sorry, Miss Fu..."


    Ignoring the embarrassment of Soong Shidao, Wu Qizhe and Soong Yuzhi have already gone to pianting to have a talk. Fu Junyu didn''t go to pianting this time. Although he has accepted the fact that Wu Qizhe has more than one woman, he is still a little jealous.


    "Yuzhi, I miss you so much." Wu Qizhe is going to embrace song Yuzhi''s slender waist.


    Song Yuzhi clapped Wu Qizhe''s hand and said unhappily, "you are deceiving. I heard that you linger in Wang Shichong''s house and are fascinated by his niece Dong Shuni. You have time to miss me." There is a little resentment in the coquetry and anger, which is very touching and I feel pity for it.


    "How can I, I and Wang Shichong discuss the theft of he Shibi, what Dong Shuni is nothing at all." Wu Qizhe suddenly realized: "it must be the news that Wang Shichong intentionally sent out, so that others may misunderstand."


    Song Yu said to Hong Weiqiao: "let others misunderstand? What good is this for Wang Shichong? "


    "Of course, it''s good. When someone misunderstands my relationship with him, he will come to seek my protection." "If I don''t help, others will think that I''m mean and ungrateful even if I don''t help my own woman''s uncle," Wu said


    "But you have nothing to do with Dong Shuni." Song Yu said with a slight frown.


    "That''s right. That''s why I said that Wang Shichong deliberately released such news. He was very upset." Wu Qizhe sighed: "at that time, in order to worry about my reputation, I have to care for him."


    "Then you don''t suffer a lot." Song Yuzhi looks at Wu Qizhe with big black eyes and thinks for him.


    Wu Qizhe said with a mysterious smile: "you think I will suffer a loss. Even if I help him, it''s not for nothing. I''ll ask him to hand over the whole Luoyang City."


    "I know that you are not willing to suffer." Song Yuzhi smiles and is not angry at Wu Qizhe''s plan to deal with people.


    Wu Qizhe embraces Wu Qizhe''s waist with both hands, bows his head and plans to kiss Wen song Yuzhi''s jade cheek.


    "Bang." Just at this time, they were pushed away.


    Song Yuzhi''s face is red. He and Wu Qizhe are separated. They see that Kou Zhong is pushing the door.


    Kou Zhong a face bad smile, also don''t point to break, immediately correct color way: "elder brother outside have a gang of people to come to, say what you steal and Shi Bi, true false?"


    "Even if it''s true, it''s not now." Wu Qizhe shows his hand.


    "Elder brother, you speak so deeply. Since you stole it, why didn''t you?" Kou Zhong looks confused.


    "He Shi Bi''s ability has been absorbed by me, and my skill has greatly improved." Wu Qizhe patted Kou Zhong on the shoulder: "otherwise, you don''t think I have so much spare power to wash the essence and cut the marrow for you."


    "So." Kou Zhong''s eyes brightened: "in this way, Xiao Ling and I, as well as sister Yu, are the beneficiaries of He Shi Bi."


    Wu Qizhe nodded: "you can say that, otherwise you think it''s really so easy to double your skill?" Although it''s only a small matter to double the skill of Shuanglong, it''s a good thing for them to remember him.


    Wu Qizhe, song Yuzhi and Kou Zhong come to the garden of the front courtyard. At this time, they are already in a state of tension. Fu Junyu, Xu Ziling and song Shidao have all drawn out their swords and are ready to stare at the increasing number of evil guests in the courtyard£¨ Please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898)

 Chapter 735

    Looking up, it was Shen Luoyan, Xu Shiji, Nanhai Xianweng Chao gongcuo and other Wagang soldiers and horses who all had bad intentions.


    Except for one person, Shen Luoyan, is still as beautiful as before. Furong Yujia has a complicated look, and her sword seems to be unstable. Looking at Soong Yuzhi and Fu Junyu around Wu Qizhe, there is an imperceptible loss and sadness in her eyes.


    Zhishi Lang and Wang Bo also arrived, and he was the one who jumped up to question Wu Qizhe,


    "It''s really daunting, bold..." Wang Bo with a few of his men rely on the old to sell.


    "If you are bold, you should have the courage and strength. For example, if you step into the coffin with one leg, don''t come out and make a fool of yourself." Wu Qizhe said mercilessly.


    "You... You..." Wang Bo was breathless.


    "You don''t know what to say. You''d better go home and take your grandson." Kou Zhong also said sarcastically.


    "Hum." Wang Bo Leng snorted: "whatever you say, but it''s an indisputable fact that he Shi Bi was stolen by you."


    Wu Qizhe''s face was as usual. He hardly paid attention to Wang Bo. Those who were choked by Cihang Jingzhai thought they were very powerful.


    At the same time, there are experts, Tuyuhun Prince Fu Qian.


    Fu Qian stares at Wu Qizhe fiercely and says: "if the Ming people don''t do secret things, the king of Wu knows what he has done. He will hand over he Shibi immediately. Otherwise, he won''t be investigated." although the following words are not stated clearly, it''s natural that the fight between blood and fire will stop.


    "Ha ha..." Wu Qizhe burst out laughing. His voice was like a sonic boom. In an instant, most of the people in the Wulin felt headache, and they fell to the ground directly foaming.


    Shen Luoyan looks at the people around her, but she has nothing to do with it. Knowing that Wu Qizhe is merciful to her, she can''t help but feel sweet.


    With Wu Qizhe''s slight punishment, the minions brought by the major forces have basically lost their combat effectiveness, and the ones still standing in the center of the field are all first-class experts.


    He was a little surprised, but on second thought, he thought it was nothing. After all, he was not good at sonic power, and he didn''t give it full play just now.


    The leaders of the major forces, looking at them for a moment, all of them fell to the ground, their faces turned pale, but they refused to leave. After all, no one can resist the temptation of he Shibi.


    "What are you laughing at? Have we wronged you?" Zhishi Lang Wang Bo became angry.


    "I laugh at you people. I don''t know who the heaven is and who the earth is. I forget whose territory Luoyang is." Wu Qizhe pointed to Fu Qian and said with a smile, "I''m laughing at you, a foreign race outside the Great Wall, who came to peep at our most precious treasure in China. You really don''t know how to write death."


    Fu Qian''s face was ugly, but he didn''t dare to act rashly. Wu Qizhe''s heartbreaking laughter had already shocked him.


    "The evidence of stolen goods must be on them. I''ll know when I search." Chao Gong was the first to make a mistake for fear that the world would not be in chaos.


    Chao Gong CuO''s hand was covered with green swords, and he cleaved toward Wu Qizhe with a indomitable momentum.


    Wu Qizhe did not dodge, a cold smile, eyes sentimental: "looking for death."


    Chao Gong CuO is very angry. He has been famous in the Wulin for many years, but he is despised by a younger generation. He is so angry that he urges the Dao Gang to be ten feet long and wants to kill Wu Qizhe.


    Others also want to see if Wu Qizhe is really as powerful as the rumor in the rivers and lakes, or if he just has a false name. It''s better to let Chao Gong try the depth. When Wu Qizhe stepped on his feet, he leaped up into the air. The Dragon shadow twined around him. For a moment, he saw a long golden dragon, which was several feet long and had gathered with his hands. The dragon''s head and body were looming.


    "Roar." The sound of the dragon''s chant is loud and powerful.


    The Golden Dragon encircles Wu Qizhe. He suddenly falls from the sky. The two palms of the Golden Dragon Zhenyuan attack Chao gongcuo in the air. This is one of the 18 palms of dragon subduing: "flying dragon in the sky".


    Chao gongcuo had to change the direction of Dao Gang temporarily. He raised his hands together to meet Wu Qizhe in the air. He could see that Wu Qizhe''s hand was very powerful. It was originally a one handed sword Gang, but it immediately became a more solid sword gang with his hands together.


    Palm strength and Dao Gang Qi have not yet met, the wind has already rolled around the ground, and the stones on the ground begin to beat. What''s more shocking is that it seems that the earth is shaking, like the prelude to an earthquake.


    People around don''t know who caused this. Just looking at the surface, they all seem to have the same prestige.


    "Boom"


    The unexpected equinox didn''t appear. The green dagger Gang, which was ten feet long, didn''t play any role in resisting. It was crushed by Wu Qizhe''s dragon like momentum in an instant, and its power didn''t decrease. It bombarded Chao gongcuo''s mouth.


    Chao Gong CuO''s fat body was directly blasted into the ground by Wu Qizhe. It was deeply sunken, and the surrounding surface burst open suddenly. There was no intact place in the whole courtyard. It was like experiencing an unprecedented earthquake.


    Of course, the damaged area only affected the courtyard, which was the result of Wu Qizhe''s deliberate control.


    Fu Qian, who had been elated before, had already fallen into the ground, and he could not pull out his body. Naturally, this was Wu Qizhe''s insincere pressure.


    Of course, there are several complete places in the whole courtyard, one is the place where song Yuzhi and others stand behind Wu Qizhe, the other is a small place where Shen Luoyan stands.


    As for Zhishi Lang Wang Bo, he just got up from the ground, disheartened and embarrassed.


    Shen Luoyan naturally knows that Wu Qizhe won''t hurt herself. Looking at Xu Shiji, who is getting up from the dirt pile, she doesn''t intend to help him. Although she is the enemy and us, she still doesn''t want to let the opposite lover misunderstand her.


    As for Chao gongcuo, who was trapped in the ground, his face was like gold paper, and he vomited blood. Xiang''s mouth was deeply depressed. He could clearly see the broken ribs, and he could barely think. Looking at Wu Qizhe, he was already full of fear. He had known that he was so powerful, how could he dare not provoke him.


    At the moment, Chao Gong CuO can''t even mention a trace of genuine Qi to heal his wounds. He has no hope of treatment for his serious injuries, and he can only survive for the rest of his life.


    People around them don''t know how to describe what they see. Chao gongcuo is undoubtedly the most skillful one among them, but he can''t even catch Wu Qizhe''s move. Who dares to come up to him and ask for trouble, unless he is too long-lived.


    Wu Qizhe said with a deep smile: "in fact, I''ve been merciful, but Chao Gong''s mistake is too easy to fight. He has already fallen down before I exert myself."


    People around can''t help laughing. Fu Junyu and song Yuzhi hide their faces and smile, not too loud.


    Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling had no such scruples. They burst out laughing, completely ignoring the face of the people on the opposite side.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition, and the author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898)

 Chapter 736

    Shen Luoyan also wants to smile, but he tries to bear it. After all, Chao gongcuo is also a person of their side.


    As for Chao gongcuo himself, when he heard Wu Qizhe''s sarcastic words, he almost burst out a mouthful of old blood again. It''s easy for me. Who would have thought that you are young, but you are a killer.


    Chao gongcuo couldn''t get up at all. He could only move his eyes. Looking at the people around him, whether he or others, it seemed that everyone was laughing at him. His chest was stuffy and he couldn''t breathe. He fainted directly.


    "The king of Qin arrived." Just at this time, another wave of people arrived.


    Everyone''s eyes turned to the past.


    Li Shimin, the invincible commander of Li valve, strode forward with Pang Yu, changsun Wuji, and other elites of Tiance mansion.


    At this time, most of the ground in the courtyard has been cracked, and it is very exaggerated. It is difficult to find a complete ground, even making it difficult for people to get down.


    Of course, this will not hinder Li Shimin''s progress.


    Although Li Shimin was surprised that the courtyard was destroyed like this, he still walked towards Wu Qizhe without fear.


    "Shimin, entrusted by sister II of Cihang Jingzhai, came to deliver a message." Li Shimin said to the people present: "sister Shixiao II has said that he Shi Bi is a treasure of heaven and earth, which is harmful to ordinary people. I hope those who steal treasure will think carefully and look back.


    After a pause, he continued: "now it''s still midnight. I hope he can wake up and return to Zhao, and avoid a fight."


    The words of Shi Feixuan and Li Shimin were heard by most of the people present, and representatives of various forces dispersed one after another.


    Li Shimin finally turned his eyes to Wu Qizhe and said, "at midnight, sister Shixiao II will be waiting for the king of Wu at Tianjin bridge. Don''t break the appointment."


    Obviously, whether there is evidence or not, Li Shimin and Shi Feixuan or Cihang Jingzhai intend to put the Heishi Bi stolen on Wu Qizhe.


    Of course, Wu Qizhe doesn''t care at all. What if he Shibi is stolen by him? Anyway, shifeixuan can''t give any evidence.


    As for the appointment of tianjinqiao, will he be afraid? Just kidding! Even if the three great masters come together, they are just bigger ants in his eyes.


    When Wu Qizhe, song Yuzhi and others returned to the hall, they were worried about his going to the appointment in the evening.


    He told song Yuzhi, Fu Junyu and Shuanglong with a smile that he would be OK.


    Just at this time, he felt something in his heart. He closed his eyes and opened them fiercely. Then he disappeared in the same place.


    Song Yuzhi and Fu Junyu were so surprised that they couldn''t speak. Xu Ziling explained that this is a magical skill of Wu Qizhe, which can instantly make people move hundreds of meters away or even farther away.


    Wu Qizhe surprised them so much that song Yuzhi and Fu Junyu were unbelievable at first and soon calmed down.


    On the other hand, Shen Luoyan left from Wu Qizhe and was already watched.


    The person who has been following Shen Luoyan is the bully who has always been full of evil.


    Before, the Dugu warlord didn''t want Luoyang to be dominated by Wang Shichong''s family, so he wanted to form an alliance with Li mi. Dugu BA was just the one to negotiate the alliance.


    The good Dugu Ba takes a fancy to Shen Luoyan. He wants to pursue Shen Luoyan, but he is rejected. But later, when Wu Qizhe came to Luoyang City, the Dugu warlord turned to make friends with Wu Qizhe, and the alliance with Li mi was over, so Dugu Ba had no chance to go to Wagang army again.


    Although Dugu Ba wants to get Shen Luoyan, he knows that the other party is in the army. It''s very difficult to take him away. Although he likes beauty, he can''t lose his life.


    However, he didn''t expect that Shen Luoyan took his men to Luoyang. Dugu Ba thought he had a chance, but he saw Chao gongcuo beside her. He knew that he had some. Although he was a master of martial arts, he was worse than Chao gongcuo.


    Just as he was trying to find a way out, he saw Shen Luoyan coming out of Wu Qizhe''s house with his men. As for Chao Gong, he was carried by several people. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. Anyway, it didn''t pose a threat to him.


    Shen Luoyan and his subordinates, as well as Xu Shiji, have already left Luoyang city with injured Chao gongcuo. Dugu Ba feels that his chance has finally come.


    He knew that Wagang army was a hundred miles away. If he didn''t do it, when Shen Luoyan returned to Wagang army''s territory, he would never have a chance.


    When he came to a narrow dense forest, Dugu Ba suddenly burst into trouble. His palms were open and close, and there was no enemy under him. Sergeant Wagang was killed by him.


    Seeing Dugu Ba as if killing a God, Shen Luoyan also panics. However, she knows that Dugu Ba has always been unkind to him. She panics for a moment and shouts to Xu Shiji: "Shiji, stop Dugu Ba quickly."


    Xu Shiji was hesitating. He listened to his sweetheart''s plea and immediately rushed to Dugu ba.


    Dugu Ba smiles and looks at Xu Shiji coldly with his palms full of blood. He doesn''t want to waste his time and says, "there''s more than Shen Luoyan in Xu Shiji''s world. Is it worth dying for her?"


    Xu Shiji is stunned. It''s not about whether Shen Luoyan''s death is worth it. He suddenly thinks that Shen Luoyan doesn''t love himself at all. Is it really worth it for a woman who doesn''t love herself? He hesitated, his steps stopped and his knife arm dropped.


    Dugu Ba shows a sneer on his face. You''re a smart boy. You won''t delay my career. I''ll spare your life today.


    Seeing Xu Shiji lay down her weapon, Shen Luoyan knew that the other party could not count on her. She immediately ran back, hoping to run back to Luoyang City and seek the protection of Wu Qizhe.


    Seeing that Dugu Ba is chasing Shen Luoyan, Xu Shiji doesn''t stop there any longer. He leaves as fast as he can. As the saying goes, he''s out of sight and out of mind. Although he hates Shen Luoyan''s change of heart, Xu Shiji''s heart is just like a knife when he looks at her being given that by another man.


    Dugu BA''s martial arts are better than Shen Luoyan''s, and he has caught up with Shen Luoyan in an instant.


    Shen Luoyan draws out his waist knife and looks at Dugu BA in despair. Can he escape from the other side? Qizhe, where are you? Can you come to save the goose?


    Although she knew that her hope was slim, she could not help but fantasize. Her eyes were sad, but she thought that she had just been against him. Would he come to save herself? Does he know he''s dangerous?


    The sharp waist knife was across the delicate neck, and his eyes were sad. "Dugu Ba, don''t come here, or I will kill myself immediately."


    "Hum." Dugu Ba snorted coldly, and a pair of stones in his hand hit Shen Luoyan''s wrist. His wrist was sour, and his waist knife fell to the ground.


    Seeing the chance, Dugu Ba rushed forward and grabbed Shen Luoyan, the pair of treasures that he missed so much.


    Shen luoyangen couldn''t dodge, but Dugu Ba had already rushed to his eyes¡° Ah... "With a fierce cry, Shen Luoyan only felt the blood flashed in front of her eyes. When she looked at it, Dugu BA''s hands had been broken, and the blood was pouring.


    Dugu Ba rolls on the ground in pain, but Shen Luoyan doesn''t feel sympathy at all. On the contrary, she is very relieved. She has a bright and moving smile on her face. She has thought of the person who will help her. As soon as she turns around, she bumps into a strong Xiang gun.


    I hope you can subscribe to the legal edition. Although it''s useless to say that, finally, I would like to ask, do you think the pirated readers think this book is not worth your subscription?

 Chapter 737

    (anti theft chapter, revised in half an hour) "Shiji, tell me, what should we do to deal with Wu Qizhe?" Li mi looked at his confidant think tank.


    Xu Shiji pondered for a moment and said, "Duke MI, we can wait until Wu Qizhe is alone and send a large team of people to encircle and suppress. No matter how powerful his martial arts are, can he still deal with thousands of troops and horses?"


    Shen Luoyan shook his head and said, "it''s really hard to say. Does the secret Lord have the impression of the Yellow faced man beside him?"


    "Oh, do you know Luoyan?" Li mi looks forward to seeing Shen Luoyan. Is it that his military adviser has bribed Wu Qizhe''s men, so that he has more opportunities to start.


    "He is Qin Qiong. Before, he was a general under Zhang xutuo, but he was sent to Pengcheng some time ago. I fought with him and won by chance." Shen Luoyan said.


    "It seems that Qin Qiong is not very good either." When it comes to military skills, Xu Shiji thinks that he will never lose Shen Luoyan.


    "Listen to me first." Shen Luoyan glared at Xu Shiji in displeasure, and continued: "Lord MI, Qin Qiong led thousands of elite officers and troops, and had the advantage of geographical advantage. If there was no new opportunity, I had to lead the troops to withdraw all the way. At this time, a man with excellent martial arts appeared on the battlefield, that is, Wu Qizhe you see today, He single choke horse, a person upset the whole army, this just let me have the chance to defeat Qin Qiong


    "So it is futile to send a large army to encircle and suppress him?" Li mi felt his chin and said in distress.


    "I don''t think that Wu Qizhe can really defeat thousands of troops and horses. As long as he has excellent lightness skills and knows how to change battle lines, he may not be able to come and go freely among thousands of troops and horses." Xu Shiji retorts.


    Shen Luoyan took a look at Xu Shiji and said, "so, Shiji, do you have a way to deal with him?"


    Xu Shiji was not angry either. He said, "it''s so-called that it''s easy to avoid a clear choke, but it''s hard to defend a hidden arrow. Since it''s hard to deal with him, why don''t you use some means?"


    "Shiji, what do you mean?" Li mi looks forward to Xu Shiji.


    "It''s very simple." Xu Shiji said with a confident smile: "we bribe several servants in dalongtou mansion to poison them secretly. This problem will not be solved. We can also poison the dragon head by the way."


    Zu Junyan said: "I don''t think this plan is reliable. The big dragon head mansion is heavily guarded. It''s not easy to poison food. Moreover, their level of experts and ordinary poisons may not be effective."


    Li Mi''s face was gloomy and said, "what do you mean? Is my plan so delayed? If Wu Qizhe doesn''t leave dalongtou mansion one day, we won''t fight zhairang one day."


    "The secret Lord calms his anger." Zu Junyan said with a smile: "of course, we can''t delay the important affairs of the secret Lord. We don''t know when Wu Qizhe will leave, but the big dragon head will not stay in the mansion all the time. There will always be military affairs out of the mansion. I think Wu Qizhe won''t protect the big dragon head personally. At that time, our opportunity will come."


    "It''s still too slow to take effect. As time goes on, it''s easy to change." Li mi clenched his fist. He didn''t want to wait all day. He was going to do it tonight.


    Zu Junyan turned his eyes and had another idea. He said, "I don''t think it''s better to win this Wu Qizhe over to our camp. You should know that this man not only has excellent martial arts, but also has the mystery of Yang Gong''s treasure house. If he wins over, it will be of great benefit to MI Gong''s hegemony. Of course, the premise is that MI Gong can forget the death of bodang."


    "Zu Junyan, what you said is funny. You know Wu very well. How can you win him over to us?" Xu Shiji was not happy with Wu Qizhe. When he heard what Zu Junyan said, he immediately refuted it.


    Shen Luoyan didn''t retort. He wanted to hear what Zu Junyan had. Li mi did not pay attention to Xu Shiji''s words, but looked at Zu Junyan and said: "Junyan, you continue to say."


    "Nowadays, with his great momentum, all the heroes in the world come to him. Compared with Zhai rang, he is undoubtedly the bright Lord that the virtuous officials can''t get." Zu Junyan flattered first.


    Li Mi is happy in his heart and smiles. He is obviously very satisfied with what Zu Junyan said.


    "In addition, our Wagang army continued to expand its territory and captured xingluocang. Although there was no shortage of food, the rest of the mercenaries were really short of money! If we can open the treasure house through Wu Qizhe, it''s really great. It''s absolutely beneficial to the great cause of MI Gong without any harm. " Zu Junyan said that he couldn''t help smiling when he was proud.


    Li Mi''s eyes were clear, and he was obviously moved by Zu Junyan''s proposal. As for Wang bodang''s death, it seemed insignificant in front of the world''s hegemony.


    "After talking for a long time, you didn''t say how to win over the Wu. You can''t just say a word to the secret Lord, and the other party will accept it." Xu Shiji came out to refute again for the first time.


    Even Li mi was not happy with what he said. Although he knew that it was impossible, he was not convinced. Was he not qualified to let Wu Qizhe accept his bow?


    Zujunyan was also uncomfortable. He flashed a cold light in his eyes. He cleared his throat and went on: "the reason why I dare to say that is sure. Can the secret Lord remember who Wu Qizhe did it for Wang bodang?"


    Li mi immediately responded: "it seems to be a maid named Su Su in zhairang''s family."


    "So it is." Zujunyan nodded and said: "this is enough to show that Wu Qizhe is absolutely a lecheron. He would not hesitate to offend the secret Lord for the sake of a mere maid. It is conceivable that such a person is not difficult to win over. Even if he has amazing ability, he is just like Lv Bu at best. If he uses it well, he will definitely become a useless weapon in the secret Lord''s hands."


    "But we can''t find a beauty to give to Wu Qizhe for a while." Li Mi is in trouble again.


    Zu Junyan took a bad look at Xu Shiji and continued to say, "how can you forget that there is such a suitable person in front of you and far away?"


    The words are clear. However, the three people present are all smart people. How can they not understand them.


    "Zu Junyan, what do you say? Luoyan is my fiancee." Xu Shiji rushes over and tears directly with Zu Junyan.


    Zu Junyan pushed Xu Shiji away and retreated to Li Mi: "what''s the matter with your fiancee? You''re not married. What''s the small sacrifice for the great cause of MI Gong?"


    "It''s not your fiancee. Of course you said so. Do you agree to give your wife?" Xu Shiji pointed to Zu Junyan and said that he was angry.


    Zu Junyan said: "as long as for the great cause of MI Gong, there''s nothing to be reluctant to do. It''s just that my family is ugly. If I give it to Wu Qizhe, he will probably think that I''m humiliating him. If I make a fool of myself at that time, it''s not bad for MI Gong." He laughed in his heart. Although his wife is not so beautiful, she is not ugly either. It''s just that the scene still needs to be said. Xu Shiji is so angry that he doesn''t know what''s wrong with her from now on. She has always been right with him.


    (please support the legal Edition)

 Chapter 738

    Shen Luoyan did not return to Luoyang city with Wu Qizhe. Although she loved each other deeply, she returned to Wagang army again in order to repay Li Mi''s kindness.


    Of course, if Wagang army is defeated in the fight with Wu Qizhe, Shen Luoyan will not die for Li Mi, because she already has something more important than her ideal and ambition in her heart.


    As soon as Wu Qizhe returned to his residence, the people of Dugu valve sent for him.


    As soon as he arrived at the residence of Dugu valve, Dugu Feng asked with a happy face: "did your Highness the king of Wu get the He Shi Bi?"


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile, "why is the Dugu family also interested in he Shibi?"


    You Chuhong said with a smile: "King Wu Xiu wants to misunderstand. We just want to prove that he Shi Bi can fall into the hands of King Wu, which is the destiny of heaven."


    At this time, Dugu Feng in the back hall also ran out and said with a smile: "elder brother Qizhe, did you really get the He Shi Bi?"


    "He Shi Bi is not on me." Wu Qizhe said.


    "Oh." Dugu fengqianyu pointed her chin and asked, "is he Shibi in elder brother Qizhe''s hands?"


    "Silly girl, why do you ask so many questions?" You Chuhong stopped Dugu Feng from asking, and sneered: "as long as he Shi Bi doesn''t fall into the hands of Li valve, it''s a good thing."


    "That is, what qualification does Li Yuan have to have He Shi Bi." Dugu Feng took a picture of the table and said, "it''s just an old man."


    You Chu''s red complexion is not good-looking. Li Yuan dares to propose to marry her baby granddaughter. When she hears that, her asthma will attack.


    "King Wu heard that shifeixuan asked you to meet tonight. Are you sure?" Dugu Feng said with a worried face.


    "I don''t pay attention to just a teacher and concubine greeting." Wu Qizhe chuckled and didn''t care.


    "The king of Wu is better to be cautious. The descendants of Cihang Jingzhai are not so friendly." You Chuhong sighed: "especially in the Baidao Wulin behind him, it goes without saying that Ning Daoqi is the first person in the Taoist school. There are also Kong Chan Master and the four great monks. Their martial arts are all unfathomable."


    Dugu Feng grabs Wu Qizhe''s arm, and her eyes are full of worry: "brother Qizhe, you''d better not go to the appointment at night. This is Luoyang City, and they dare not do anything to you."


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "don''t worry about feng''er, let alone shifeixuan. Even if Ning Daoqi comes in person, she can only die."


    You Chuhong and Dugu Feng look at each other, but they don''t know Wu Qizhe''s self-confidence. They even say that Ning Daoqi, the first Taoist, has nothing to do with him but to die.


    When Wu Qizhe returned to his residence, Shuanglong told him that a man had just come to fight for Shi Feixuan and ask them to hand over he Shibi.


    It was Hou Xibai, the affectionate young master, who was sent by Shuanglong without Wu Qizhe''s help.


    At the moment, the skill of Shuanglong is among the top among the young masters.


    Wu Qizhe did not ask Fu Junyu and song Yuzhi to go with him to Tianjin bridge, but took Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling.


    .....


    The moon is in the middle of the sky, when midnight.


    They left the residence and went along the royal road to Tianjin bridge. At night, they were not disturbed by other forces.


    "Ah, is he shifeixuan?" Kou Zhong exclaimed. Xu Ziling was also attracted by the beauty of Shi Feixuan.


    At this time, another vigorous figure appeared in the distance. It was BA fenghan. His eyes were also attracted by shifeixuan on Tianjin bridge.


    A beautiful shadow standing on Tianjin bridge, with light clothes and thin clothes blowing in the night wind, and long hair flying slowly, is as refined as a fairy in Guanghan palace.


    The cloud moving in the sky and her standing still constitute a delicate and beautiful picture, which makes it difficult for people to move their eyes away from her.


    She bathed in the gentle moonlight, as if in response to the aura of heaven and earth, with a kind of natural and simple beauty of "please come out of the water lotus, natural to carve", but there is a firm determination to sacrifice at the tip of the eyebrow and corner of the eye.


    Instead of seeing shifeixuan, Wu Qizhe looked at BA fenghan and said, "Lao Ba, why did you come to Tianjin bridge? Is it for he Shibi''s sake?"


    "I don''t want to fight for supremacy in the world. I just want to see how powerful Cihang Jingzhai was introduced and how mysterious the martial arts in Jiandian were," Ba Feng said with a smile


    "King Wu, as expected, is trustworthy and punctual." It seems that she doesn''t care about being ignored by Wu Qizhe.


    When Xu Ziling saw Shi Feixuan, he couldn''t help but want to suffocate. BA fenghan and Kou Zhong were even more stunned.


    "Feixuan didn''t want to meet the king of Wu in this situation." The imperial concubine Xuan red micro Qi, you you said.


    "Don''t you just want he Shi Bi? I''ll go on." Wu Qizhe is too lazy to talk nonsense.


    Shifeixuan carried her hands on her back. Yurong Gujing said: "Feixuan has never really done anything with anyone since she joined the world. But tonight, she may have to break this commandment for three reasons."


    "One of the reasons is that the king of Wu has aroused the vigilance of imperial concubine Xuan." Before she had finished speaking, she was interrupted by Wu Qizhe.


    "Ha ha..." Wu Qizhe said with a smile, "you are alert to me, but in my opinion, you don''t even have the qualification to alert me. You regard me as an opponent, but I don''t think you have the qualification to be my opponent."


    "Good, good." Ba Feng Han said with a laugh: "the introduction of Cihang Jingzhai is nothing more than this in my opinion."


    Shifeixuan didn''t like it or get angry. She didn''t seem to take Wu Qizhe''s words to heart. She still said: "only because the opportunity of ruling the world has come and the suffering of all the people will be over, can she be scared. She dare not be careless. She is afraid of being entrusted by the school." After a pause, he said, "Feixuan is not a person who likes to fight."


    "If King Wu is willing to hand over He Shi Bi; Or we may withdraw from the struggle of the world, and all the disputes between us can be written off. " Shi Feixuan''s eyes are sincere.


    Wu Qizhe seemed to have heard some big joke, and he burst into laughter. The three people behind him were all at a loss. Shifeixuan also changed her face slightly.


    "Is what Fei Xuan said ridiculous?" Shifeixuan asked.


    "Or that sentence, what qualifications do you have to let me give up what I am doing now? I don''t know if sister shixiaoii is over confident because she is the introduction of cihangjingzhai. In my eyes, cihangjingzhai is just a dead end, not to mention a shifeixuan." Wu Qizhe said domineering, a pair of tiger eyes full of deterrence, see shifeixuan also can''t help but feel a tremor.


    "That''s right. The king of Wu is a master in the world. How can he take Feixuan seriously?" But for the sake of the world and the glory of the school, even if she knew she was invincible, Fei Xuan had to ask the king of Wu for advice. The so-called "governing the world with sword" is certainly absolutely feasible; But fighting for the world with sword is the only way of all ages. "£¨ Please support the legal Edition)

 Chapter 739

    Wu Qizhe is still so confident: "if it is to fight for the world with sword, no matter it is Feixuan or other forces in the world, there will not be any chance, because Wu Qizhe is invincible in the world!" Lingran overbearing tone, "invincible in the world" is the sound of the four fields, reverberating over the city of Luoyang.


    "Big brother is big brother. He is the only one who can say such domineering words." Kou Zhong worships Tao.


    "Indeed, although I don''t want to admit it, King Wu''s martial arts are much better than ours." Ba Feng Han sighed.


    Xu Ziling didn''t say a word, but just looked at shifeixuan. In addition, there was no room for anything else.


    Shifeixuan didn''t answer, and didn''t say that Wu Qizhe was not ashamed. She just slowly drew out the Sekong sword and didn''t dare to despise her opponent.


    Wu Qizhe''s fame in the river and lake is not blown out. Except for the three great masters and the old generation of experts who have been famous for many years, he is already recognized as the first person. No one in the younger generation dares to say that he is better than him.


    Although Shi Feixuan didn''t see Wu Qizhe personally, she also knew that there was no empty person under the fame.


    Sekong sword came out of its sheath, and its incomparable momentum filled the world, straight to Wu Qizhe.


    "When." In vain, a lingering sound around the ear, impressively appeared to carry a bronze bell monk.


    "When I am free, I will take the array for my concubine." A handsome middle-aged monk is standing at the other end of Tianjin bridge.


    Shuang Long, BA fenghan, was just aware that this peerless master was hidden not far away.


    "That''s the third reason I had to do it!" Shifeixuan sighed with a sigh: "the master destroyed his years of practice of closed mouth meditation because he Shibi was stolen, which made Feixuan feel more sinful..."


    "He destroyed the closed mouth Zen, which only shows that the empty monk''s cultivation is not at home, and how can he blame others." Wu Qizhe disdains Tao.


    "The king of Wu stole He Shi Bi, but he didn''t repent at all. It really let Fei Xuan down." She frowned slightly.


    "I don''t want to talk to shixiaoii. If you think I stole heshibi, I''ll take out the evidence. Otherwise, I guess out of thin air. I''ve never heard that people can be convicted by guessing out of thin air in the past dynasties. Or shixiaoii, do you think your cihangjingzhai is superior to everything in the world? What you say represents justice and justice, and you don''t need the so-called evidence at all?" Wu Qizhe''s series of aggressive questions left no room at all.


    "Feixuan naturally did not dare to say that Cihang Jingzhai was above everything in the world, but the fact was the fact. Even if there was no evidence for the time being, the truth would come out one day." The jade hand raised his long sword and pointed at Wu Qizhe in the distance. He said in a loud voice, "it''s useless to say more. Let Fei Xuan appreciate the King Wu''s magical skills."


    Wu Qizhe asked them to step back and came to the center of Tianjin bridge.


    Knowing that Wu Qizhe''s martial arts were unfathomable, Shi Feixuan took the initiative to attack.


    The sword Qi drives the torrent, and the waves pull the sword. They are inseparable! In the blink of an eye, Wu Qizhe has been shrouded in the water world of constant conflicts. The first style of sword classic: Sword Qi of the Yangtze River.


    Wu Qizhe''s ten mountains skill combined with eighteen dragon subduing palms, a fire dragon darted out, and water and fire could not bear it. In an instant, the sword power of Shi Feixuan had been destroyed.


    In tianjinqiao mountain, the man is natural and elegant, the woman is elegant as an immortal, and the two people who are like a couple of immortals are fighting together at this time.


    Master Liaokong bowed his eyebrows and closed his eyes. He silently held down the array for shifeixuan, but he looked strangely peaceful.


    Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling were full of confidence and did not worry that Wu Qizhe would lose to Shi Feixuan. Looking at Tianjin bridge from afar, I can see that the light of the sword keeps flashing, just like the continuous light and sound, and the fighting is extremely brilliant.


    Thousands of feet away from the upstream, a small boat with awning is going down the river, forcing the battlefield! If ordinary fishermen do not evade the reason to escape.


    Because those who come by boat are not ordinary people. They are the natural enemies of Shi Feixuan.


    "It''s easy to dodge, but it''s hard to defend. Shifeixuan, I''ll be lonely when you die! Haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha! She wants to take advantage of the danger of others and seize the opportunity to wipe out shifeixuan, a fatalistic enemy.


    On this side of the battlefield, Shi Feixuan soared in the air and rallied his strength. The color space slanted above. There was no sword force to stir the Luoshui River under the bridge. It turned into a mountain wave wall, and burst the dike. The momentum was terrifying. The same kind of sword spirit was climbing the Yangtze River.


    "King Wu, be careful." Shifeixuan seems to have full confidence in his sword technique.


    Buddhism is boundless, and the golden body of the Tathagata comes first. Water is used as the medium to form the image of divine power and solemnity.


    Under the remote control of the sword power, the wave wall turns into a pair of giant palms, and thunder strikes Wu Qizhe left and right.


    Wu Qizhe was caught by the slap.


    In vain, the water-shaped Buddha palm produces strange waves.


    The golden light on Wu Qizhe''s body looms. A huge golden bell suddenly opens and constantly enlarges. The Buddha''s palm collapses immediately. The Tathagata spreads and splashes around. The scene is breathtaking.


    The river broke and Wu Qizhe landed on the bridge.


    Shi Feixuan''s eyes were dignified, and she could not help but marvel at Wu Qizhe''s easy way to crack his own sword code.


    There is a man at the corner of the street under the bridge who is paying close attention to the war. It is the affectionate young master Hou Xibai. With his concern for Shi Feixuan, he came here uninvited, which is also expected.


    "The king of Wu is really a master. It seems that imperial concubine Xuan can''t keep her hand." Shifeixuan said calmly, "if the king of Wu can hand over heshibi, how about this war be over?"


    "Sister shixiaoii, you haven''t been forced to use real kung fu." Wu Qizhe said with a scornful tone: "is it too early to think that the victory is in hand now?"


    "Alas." Shifeixuan looked helpless. She really didn''t want to fight with Wu Qizhe. Sekong sword slowly raised. In her simple and simple posture, she contained infinite mystery, as if she had connected heaven and earth. It''s the second decision of sword canon. Sword dominates heaven and earth.


    Wu Qizhe and Jin Zhonggang''s spirit dissipated, and his manner was particularly leisurely. It seemed that he didn''t care about shifeixuan''s unique sword skills.


    The Sekong sword pierces out in a zigzag and irregular way, just like the spreading of the spring glow. It is full of brilliance and penetrates. Kou Zhong and his three people watching the battle are dizzy.


    Shifeixuan''s sword power quickly wrapped Wu Qizhe in it. It seemed that she could only be slaughtered, but it was not the case.


    Wu Qizhe''s golden bell jar burst with vigorous Qi, and the sword power of Shi Feixuan had already broken up before he could exert it to his heart''s content.


    Shi Feixuan watched Wu Qizhe defuse her sword power in an instant. It was obvious that the strong was stronger than the strong. However, her wonderful eyes could not help expressing her worry and doubt.


    Since he came out of the mountain and joined the WTO, he has met three men worthy of his attention.


    There is Li Shimin who can rule the world! Hou Xibai is a affectionate young man who can be a good friend.


    And Wu Qizhe, the king of Wu.


    Why do you attach so much importance to Wu Qizhe? She couldn''t understand it, and she didn''t dare to think deeply about it.


    (please support us a lot and go to the starting point to subscribe to the legal edition. Thank you very much.)

 Chapter 740

    In the next moment, Shi Feixuan repressed her delusion. Her beautiful jade face showed a cold and severe expression, and her evil spirit appeared in her eyebrows.


    "The king of Wu was so stubborn that she had to go all out." Shi Feixuan''s sword is the third decision of the sword canon, and the sword works all over the world.


    It is as if the atmosphere is suddenly sucked into the strange sound in the vacuum. The magnificent Galaxy xingxuan flows out from the edge of the colored sky sword, and turns into countless black light bands full of starlight, rushing out and surging. Its momentum is huge and thin, and it''s like Wu Qizhe.


    Wu Qizhe uses the seventh level of golden bell cover to surround the golden dragon with two palms, which is full of regret.


    Wu Qizhe and Shi Feixuan suddenly shake each other, as if the dragon is traveling between the stars, shuttling through time and space, but the stars are constantly forced to gather, gradually blocking, and the flexibility of Jinlong is greatly limited.


    Shifeixuan''s eyes are shining, and the sword spirit sends out infinite and huge suction, trying to trap Wu Qizhe''s Golden Dragon palm.


    Wu Qizhe took advantage of the situation and fell into the sword power of Shi Feixuan. However, Kang Long''s regretful palm power was not affected at all. Suddenly, the suction space created by Shi Feixuan began to collapse.


    At the same time, the boat, which had been rowing back and forth in the upper reaches of Luoshui, suddenly accelerated and came through the waves.


    "Hey." With a sneer, what he was waiting for was the moment when Shi Feixuan went all out and had no time to be distracted.


    "Wow, my mother, the enchantress." Kou Zhong exclaimed.


    The boat flew up on the waves, pounding like a meteorite, straight to the two people on Tianjin bridge!


    Shi Feixuan''s Qi and blood surged at this time, but she didn''t really get hurt. She flew back. She obviously felt that Wu Qizhe had just been lenient. Fortunately, she thought that her sword skill would not be lost to each other''s longevity formula.


    The boat, unable to change its direction, crashed on the bridge, smashed and disintegrated, and sawdust flew everywhere.


    "Since you are born Yu, you are doomed to die in my hands!" He suddenly broke up from the wreckage of the boat and planned to hold on to shifeixuan. The old force had gone and the new force was not born, so he killed his opponent.


    "This is the end of the inheritance of Cihang Jingzhai." She pours her power into Shi Feixuan''s beautiful face.


    Seeing that Shi Feixuan was about to be disfigured, a shadow of a man came like lightning.


    It''s huxibai! He secretly plundered the array for shifeixuan. Seeing that she was in danger, he immediately took out his hand and used the beauty fan to block her fatal blow.


    Under the fury of the secret power of the demon, he will be injured and vomit blood on the spot.


    "You draw my family on the fan, but your heart turns to her. You don''t hesitate to fight me. I hate you to death." You can''t stop your anger. You can double your palm strength. You''re waiting for Xibai. The power of a woman''s jealousy is so great.


    It''s a coincidence that Hou Xibai had seen Lu before, and he was so surprised that he drew her on the beauty fan. However, compared with Shi Feixuan, she was more important in his heart.


    In one move, houxibai was defeated and fell into Luoshui like a kite. He didn''t know how serious his injury was.


    In the distance, Xu Ziling could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. He clenched the handle of the sword and released it. If he hadn''t seen someone''s hand just now, he really planned to fly.


    Ruan lingran and bankong, looking at shifeixuan standing on the bridge, said intimately: "my sister is really beautiful and refined. No wonder you are willing to work hard for me In this way, I can''t keep you. " Then he took another look at Wu Qizhe in the distance, and saw that the other party had no intention to intervene, so he was really relieved. She thought in her heart that although Wu Qizhe and the Yingui faction only cooperated secretly and would not make it public in a short time, he would not help shifeixuan deal with himself.


    Don''t mention the relationship between master and him, even with himself and Wu Qizhe ambiguous, he would not be so cruel.


    "I''ll give you a move." Shifeixuan''s eyes showed rare disgust and hostility! Cihang Jingzhai and Yingui sect are not good and evil. They are destined to face each other head on.


    The sharp edge of the Sekong sword flashes suddenly. Inspired by the supreme power of Buddhism, the supernatural power changes all over the world.


    A huge bright star suddenly appeared over Luoshui to sweep the universe and shake the void.


    "My sister is good at Kung Fu. Let''s see what I have to do." In the face of unprecedented moves, he was not frightened. He tried his best to gather his breath. A pair of delicate hands swung around, and the rich black air spewed out in his palm.


    It''s the magic field of heaven.


    Unprecedented huge magic field, the formation of dark cold black hole covering the sky and the moon!


    "Boom"


    Stars and black holes are shaking violently. The power is as if the universe is just beginning to open, and the void is deceiving! Under the power of matchless, the star shows cracks, and seems to be swallowed by the black hole.


    Kou Zhong and others looked at the scene in front of them. They were shocked and could not help asking, is this still martial arts? It''s magic!


    "Boom!"


    The black hole inhales the stars, but the boundless power of the star explosion also tears the black hole apart! Li Li, the first battle of Shi Feixuan, was tied.


    Huge strength anti shock, two people respectively fly, mouth spit blood!


    "My sister''s swordsmanship is really extraordinary. I''ve learned it. Goodbye!" It''s too late for people to chase after him because he knows that he can''t get along well when he stays.


    Shi Feixuan''s face returned to normal, and her deep eyes gazed into the distance where she had disappeared. Her contemplative appearance had a kind of light and free fairyland.


    Houxibai jumped ashore from the river, wet and embarrassed.


    Hou Xibai rushed to shifeixuan and said with concern: "Feixuan... Is your body all right?"


    Shifeixuan said with a smile, "it''s OK. Thank you for your concern." After a pause, he said, "the secret of heaven''s demons is really a unique skill of the demons. It''s really powerful."


    At this time, master Liaokong also came to shifeixuan and saw Wu Qizhe coming towards them. He could not help but be ready.


    "Is sister Shi''s injury OK?" Wu Qizhe is concerned.


    "Thank you for your concern. It shouldn''t be a big problem." Shifeixuan gently raised the jade hand.


    "Will our fight continue?" Wu Qizhe looked at Shi Feixuan''s jade face and asked.


    Shifeixuan gently shook her head and said, "Feixuan has no self-knowledge. Just now, the king of Wu has been merciful, and she is barely fighting. Feixuan is just insulting herself."


    "Let me ask King Wu for advice." Hou Xibai wants to raise Shi Feixuan to fight against injustice.


    "Ha ha..." Kou Zhong then arrived and looked at Hou Xibai with disdain: "Hou boy, you can''t even beat me, let alone fight with my elder brother."¡° You... "Hou Xibai looks unhappy, but he dares to fight with Wu Qizhe for the sake of shifeixuan.


    Wu Qizhe stepped forward to shifeixuan.


    Shifeixuan was flustered by Wu Qizhe''s eyes. She was about to step back, but she was caught by the other side.


    Wu Qizhe''s rash behavior shows that Hou Xibai is angry and envious. He has known shifeixuan for such a long time, but he has never had such close contact. Wu Qizhe has done what he only dares to think and dare not to do. How can he bear it.


    (I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe to the legal edition, thank you.)

 Chapter 741

    (anti theft version, soon Revised) Li Shimin wakes up from a dream. Shi Feixuan follows his advice and tries to teach the other party how to be king. Wu Qizhe seems to be the foil.


    Wu Qizhe wandered outside the house, and they didn''t listen much to their conversation.


    "What did the king of Wu think of the king of Qin?" Shi Feixuan looks at Wu Qizhe.


    "Li Tang has had Prince Li Jiancheng for a long time. She seems to have found the wrong person to discuss the way of being king." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    Li Shimin''s eyes darkened and was obviously touched by Wu Qizhe.


    "As the saying goes," to establish a virtuous person is not to establish a leader. Does King Wu not even understand this truth? " Instead, Shi Feixuan taught Wu Qizhe a lesson.


    "You are clearly the way to take disaster. In the late Han Dynasty, Yuan Shao preferred his third son yuan Shang and made him his successor, which led to the three brothers fighting for supremacy in Hebei, so that Cao Cao defeated each of them. Therefore, elder martial sister II encouraged brother Shimin and Prince Li Jiancheng to fight for the inheritance of Li Tang. It''s really a pity that you can think of such an unjust move." Wu Qizhe sneered.


    "I don''t agree with what the king of Wu said. If Li Jiancheng was sacrificed to make the people in the world live a happy life, wouldn''t it be the ego sacrifice to beat me?" Shi Feixuan retorted.


    Li Shimin was silent. No one knew what he was thinking.


    "Brother Shimin said that he was worried that his elder brother Li Jiancheng was Emperor Yang II of the Sui Dynasty. Such things that did not happen were just conjectures. He denied a person just by his own conjecture and said that he was good for the people of the world. Don''t you think it''s hypocritical?" Wu Qizhe said mercilessly.


    "Shi Min''s sincere heart was misunderstood by the king of Wu..." Li Shi Min sighed.


    "The king of Wu didn''t need to pour dirty water on the king of Qin. As the saying goes, the king of Qin was just worried and prepared ahead of time. There was nothing wrong with that." Shi Feixuan, the Cihang Jingzhai, seems to have been determined to support Li Shimin.


    "It''s ridiculous. As for the way you say to be king, is the world already Li Shimin''s?" Wu Qizhe said with a sneer, "I rule the whole south, and the land of Luoyang is between my applause. Elder martial sister II, why do you think Li Shimin has the ability to rule the world and realize his way of being king?"


    "Since the king of Wu is so confident, is he willing to discuss the way of being king with Fei Xuan?" Shifeixuan turned her eyes to Wu Qizhe. There was no redundant expression in her eyes.


    "I don''t think you have the qualification. Why do you discuss the way of being king with me, just because you are the descendant of Cihang Jingzhai?" Wu Qizhe looks at Shi Feixuan coldly.


    Shifeixuan was still not happy or sad. She said lightly: "except for my identity of cihangjingzhai, I am still one of the people in the world. Naturally, I am qualified to discuss the way of being king with King Wu."


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile, pointing to Li Shimin: "since you have chosen Li Shimin, don''t you think it''s unnecessary to discuss with me again?"


    "There is no final conclusion yet. How can the king of Wu insist that I have chosen the king of Qin?" She frowned slightly.


    "I don''t care who you choose, it doesn''t matter if you give it to me. In the end, you still have to win or lose in the battlefield. The fittest will survive and the strong will prevail." Wu Qizhe then said with a smile: "it''s still Shixiao II. You naively think that as long as Cihang Jingzhai chooses the so-called master of destiny, the rebel forces will take over the world and worship."


    Shi Feixuan was speechless and obviously approved Wu Qizhe''s statement.


    Wu Qizhe held out his hand and said: "in this way, it doesn''t matter to me who Cihang Jingzhai supports, because no matter who you support, the final result still needs to be decided on the battlefield, so as to determine the ownership of the world."¡° The ownership of the world must go through the baptism of blood and fire, which Fei Xuan does not deny, but after the unification of the world, it needs a wise monarch to lead the world. " Shifeixuan refused to accept.


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "why only the people selected by Cihang Jingzhai can govern the world well? Feixuan seems to be too confident."


    "King Wu didn''t even have the courage to discuss the way of being king with Fei Xuan. How can I believe that you can govern the whole world well?" Shifeixuan''s lips were slightly pouted, and she had a charming look of her daughter''s family.


    "Again, I don''t need the approval of Cihang Jingzhai." Wu Qizhe looked lingran and said, "I''ll put my words here now. No matter who Cihang Jingzhai chooses to be the emperor, I''m Wu Qizhe who will rule the world."


    "The situation in the world is not clear. Why did the king of Wu have such confidence?" Shifeixuan doubts.


    "It''s my fist that dominates the world. Naturally, I dominate the world." Wu Qizhe is too lazy to say much.


    "King Wu''s idea is really different, but Feixuan doesn''t agree with it." Shifeixuan gently shakes her head, but a jade face doesn''t show disgust to Wu Qizhe.


    "It''s not so easy for King Wu to defeat us, Li Tang." Li Shimin seems unwilling to be ignored and comes out to say.


    "Yes." Wu Qizhe disapproved and said, "do you know the king of Qin? In fact, I can kill you now. People are dead. What else do you want to fight with me?"


    Li Shimin is vigilant and ready to deal with Wu Qizhe''s outburst.


    "If the king of Wu wants to do something unfavorable to the king of Qin, Fei Xuan will have to offend him." Shifeixuan''s jade hand has been pressed on the hilt.


    It occurred to them that Wu Qizhe was not only powerful, but also had the highest level of martial arts. It was even rumored that his martial arts were comparable to those of the three great masters.


    Of course, Shi Feixuan doesn''t believe it. After all, the person in front of her is still so young. However, as the saying goes, there is no fire without wind. I don''t think she is inferior to her in martial arts.


    "Well, I don''t want to kill people today. You don''t have to be so ready." Wu Qizhe looks at Shi Feixuan''s beautiful face with nostalgia. Her graceful figure disappears in their sight.


    Wu Qizhe''s last nostalgia was deliberate. He was wondering whether Cihang Jingzhai would send shifeixuan to influence him, or play a trick of beauty, in order to let him give up the domination of the world.


    Not long after Wu Qizhe left, he saw the flutter from the night.


    He stepped forward, threw himself into Wu Qizhe''s arms, and said with a smile, "seeing you personally, I don''t give that shifeixuan any face. I feel it''s easy to relieve my anger." Then the red Chun was printed on Wu Qizhe''s face and said with a smile: "what I reward you for is that I can''t give those people who are in Cihang Jingzhai a good face."


    Wu Qizhe felt the beauty''s graceful body, put his big hand around her slender waist, and said with a smile, "you follow me."


    He nibbled zhenshou and said, "no, they happened to pass through Tianjin bridge. I saw you playing in front of shifeixuan, so I was curious to listen."


    Wu Qizhe helpless way: "how is to play prestige, I say is the fact good."


    "Yes, you are right." His pretty face turned red, and his eyes glared at Wu Qizhe and said, "where do you put your hands?" It turns out that Wu Qizhe''s hand is on her PG again, which makes her shy, embarrassed and strange.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition, and the author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898)

 Chapter 742

    (anti theft version) when Li Shimin wakes up from his dream, Shi Feixuan follows his advice and tries to learn how to be king. Wu Qizhe seems to be the foil.


    Wu Qizhe wandered outside the house, and they didn''t listen much to their conversation.


    "What did the king of Wu think of the king of Qin?" Shi Feixuan looks at Wu Qizhe.


    "Li Tang has had Prince Li Jiancheng for a long time. She seems to have found the wrong person to discuss the way of being king." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    Li Shimin''s eyes darkened and was obviously touched by Wu Qizhe.


    "As the saying goes," to establish a virtuous person is not to establish a leader. Does King Wu not even understand this truth? " Instead, Shi Feixuan taught Wu Qizhe a lesson.


    "You are clearly the way to take disaster. In the late Han Dynasty, Yuan Shao preferred his third son yuan Shang and made him his successor, which led to the three brothers fighting for supremacy in Hebei, so that Cao Cao defeated each of them. Therefore, elder martial sister II encouraged brother Shimin and Prince Li Jiancheng to fight for the inheritance of Li Tang. It''s really a pity that you can think of such an unjust move." Wu Qizhe sneered.


    "I don''t agree with what the king of Wu said. If Li Jiancheng was sacrificed to make the people in the world live a happy life, wouldn''t it be the ego sacrifice to beat me?" Shi Feixuan retorted.


    Li Shimin was silent. No one knew what he was thinking.


    "Brother Shimin said that he was worried that his elder brother Li Jiancheng was Emperor Yang II of the Sui Dynasty. Such things that did not happen were just conjectures. He denied a person just by his own conjecture and said that he was good for the people of the world. Don''t you think it''s hypocritical?" Wu Qizhe said mercilessly.


    "Shi Min''s sincere heart was misunderstood by the king of Wu..." Li Shi Min sighed.


    "The king of Wu didn''t need to pour dirty water on the king of Qin. As the saying goes, the king of Qin was just worried and prepared ahead of time. There was nothing wrong with that." Shi Feixuan, the Cihang Jingzhai, seems to have been determined to support Li Shimin.


    "It''s ridiculous. As for the way you say to be king, is the world already Li Shimin''s?" Wu Qizhe said with a sneer, "I rule the whole south, and the land of Luoyang is between my applause. Elder martial sister II, why do you think Li Shimin has the ability to rule the world and realize his way of being king?"


    "Since the king of Wu is so confident, is he willing to discuss the way of being king with Fei Xuan?" Shifeixuan turned her eyes to Wu Qizhe. There was no redundant expression in her eyes.


    "I don''t think you have the qualification. Why do you discuss the way of being king with me, just because you are the descendant of Cihang Jingzhai?" Wu Qizhe looks at Shi Feixuan coldly.


    Shifeixuan was still not happy or sad. She said lightly: "except for my identity of cihangjingzhai, I am still one of the people in the world. Naturally, I am qualified to discuss the way of being king with King Wu."


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile, pointing to Li Shimin: "since you have chosen Li Shimin, don''t you think it''s unnecessary to discuss with me again?"


    "There is no final conclusion yet. How can the king of Wu insist that I have chosen the king of Qin?" She frowned slightly.


    "I don''t care who you choose, it doesn''t matter if you give it to me. In the end, you still have to win or lose in the battlefield. The fittest will survive and the strong will prevail." Wu Qizhe then said with a smile: "it''s still Shixiao II. You naively think that as long as Cihang Jingzhai chooses the so-called master of destiny, the rebel forces will take over the world and worship."


    Shi Feixuan was speechless and obviously approved Wu Qizhe''s statement.


    Wu Qizhe held out his hand and said: "in this way, it doesn''t matter to me who Cihang Jingzhai supports, because no matter who you support, the final result still needs to be decided on the battlefield, so as to determine the ownership of the world."¡° The ownership of the world must go through the baptism of blood and fire, which Fei Xuan does not deny, but after the unification of the world, it needs a wise monarch to lead the world. " Shifeixuan refused to accept.


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "why only the people selected by Cihang Jingzhai can govern the world well? Feixuan seems to be too confident."


    "King Wu didn''t even have the courage to discuss the way of being king with Fei Xuan. How can I believe that you can govern the whole world well?" Shifeixuan''s lips were slightly pouted, and she had a charming look of her daughter''s family.


    "Again, I don''t need the approval of Cihang Jingzhai." Wu Qizhe looked lingran and said, "I''ll put my words here now. No matter who Cihang Jingzhai chooses to be the emperor, I''m Wu Qizhe who will rule the world."


    "The situation in the world is not clear. Why did the king of Wu have such confidence?" Shifeixuan doubts.


    "It''s my fist that dominates the world. Naturally, I dominate the world." Wu Qizhe is too lazy to say much.


    "King Wu''s idea is really different, but Feixuan doesn''t agree with it." Shifeixuan gently shakes her head, but a jade face doesn''t show disgust to Wu Qizhe.


    "It''s not so easy for King Wu to defeat us, Li Tang." Li Shimin seems unwilling to be ignored and comes out to say.


    "Yes." Wu Qizhe disapproved and said, "do you know the king of Qin? In fact, I can kill you now. People are dead. What else do you want to fight with me?"


    Li Shimin is vigilant and ready to deal with Wu Qizhe''s outburst.


    "If the king of Wu wants to do something unfavorable to the king of Qin, Fei Xuan will have to offend him." Shifeixuan''s jade hand has been pressed on the hilt.


    It occurred to them that Wu Qizhe was not only powerful, but also had the highest level of martial arts. It was even rumored that his martial arts were comparable to those of the three great masters.


    Of course, Shi Feixuan doesn''t believe it. After all, the person in front of her is still so young. However, as the saying goes, there is no fire without wind. I don''t think she is inferior to her in martial arts.


    "Well, I don''t want to kill people today. You don''t have to be so ready." Wu Qizhe looks at Shi Feixuan''s beautiful face with nostalgia. Her graceful figure disappears in their sight.


    Wu Qizhe''s last nostalgia was deliberate. He was wondering whether Cihang Jingzhai would send shifeixuan to influence him, or play a trick of beauty, in order to let him give up the domination of the world.


    Not long after Wu Qizhe left, he saw the flutter from the night.


    He stepped forward, threw himself into Wu Qizhe''s arms, and said with a smile, "seeing you personally, I don''t give that shifeixuan any face. I feel it''s easy to relieve my anger." Then red print on Wu Qizhe''s face, Jiao said with a smile: "the reward for you is that you can''t give a good face to those who are in Cihang Jingzhai."


    Wu Qizhe felt the beauty''s graceful body, put his big hand around her slender waist, and said with a smile, "you follow me."


    He nibbled zhenshou and said, "no, they happened to pass through Tianjin bridge. I saw you playing in front of shifeixuan, so I was curious to listen."


    Wu Qizhe helpless way: "how is to play prestige, I say is the fact good."


    "Yes, you are right." His pretty face turned red, and his eyes glared at Wu Qizhe and said, "where do you put your hands?" It turns out that Wu Qizhe''s hand is on her PG again, which makes her shy, embarrassed and strange.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition, and the author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898)

 Chapter 743

    (the chapter of the anti-theft version, to be revised half an hour later) the next morning, in addition to the conviction of Yu Wenhua, the court also wanted to support the establishment of a new emperor. Finally, everyone unanimously decided to support Yang Hao, the nephew of emperor Yang of the Sui Dynasty, as Emperor.


    Then there is the reward of meritorious officials.


    Wu Qizhe was granted the title of king of Wu directly. He was a great general and took charge of all the troops in the world.


    Kou Zhong was directly promoted to general and general manager of Yangzhou, while Xu Ziling was granted the title of Hushi general and governor of Yangzhou.


    Li Jing and Qin Shubao were promoted to the left and right guard generals respectively.


    Both Hongfu girl and Yun Yuzhen were granted rewards. Yun Yuzhen was granted the title of commander of the water army of the imperial court, and also served as an official of the third grade.


    As for Wu Xingyun and Li Qiushui, they were appointed as palace maids, commanding everything in the back palace.


    As well as the original Sui court officials were promoted to a higher level, there were rewards.


    Yu Shiji also recommended his younger brother Yu Shinan to Wu Qizhe.


    After the first battle, although the whale shark Gang disappeared, its core members were already above the court and became the people who shocked the whole world.


    Three days later, the first challenge of the new emperor''s accession to the throne came. Li Zitong led tens of thousands of bandits to Jiangdu, but before the army reached Jiangdu, their leader Li Zitong disappeared quietly.


    It''s true that Wu Qizhe secretly assassinated all this, so Li Zitong''s tens of thousands of troops fell without fighting.


    Taking advantage of this great victory, tens of thousands of troops took the opportunity to go straight to Liyang, the hometown of the Jianghuai army. It was still Wu Qizhe who single choked his horse into the city and captured Du Fu Wei, the leader of the Jianghuai army.


    In order to save his life, Du Fu Wei had to order the Jianghuai army to surrender to the imperial court, and once again recruited nearly 200000 Jianghuai army without blood.


    It''s just that the army of the Yangtze and Huaihe rivers is intermingled with the good and the bad. Naturally, it can''t accept all of them. At the same time, we have to remove the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled. In addition, tens of thousands of Li Zi, who were demoted, were able to lead the army into chaos, and suddenly gained 100000 strong men.


    Naturally, Wu Qizhe would not practice in person and arranged specific things for Li Jing. As a military God respected by later generations, he naturally took care of all this in good order.


    It can be said that in a short period of half a month, Wu Qizhe expanded his power to the north of the Yangtze River and Huaihe River, and the whole area of the south of the Yangtze River was also in his pocket.


    Wu Qizhe continued to lead the army to march toward Lin Shihong''s territory without stopping, and the place he passed was basically falling from the wind.


    Because before the army attacked the city, the garrison generals were either killed or captured. Only ten days later, Lin Shihong''s territory was completely occupied, and the leader Lin Shihong was also executed.


    The Sui army marched all the way south until it was close to the song warlords in the south of the five ridges.


    The rapid expansion of the power of the whole Sui court was almost tongue tied. Xiao MI, who was encroaching on the land of Jingchu, was even more frightened. He was afraid that when the imperial army would kill his own territory.


    In a short time, the major forces in the North learned about the changes in the situation in the south through various channels.


    What they know is that the Sui court was the most powerful family, and it was only a young man who led all this. Before, he was just a little-known gang leader of grass-roots bandits. However, in a short period of one month, he took control of the whole court and occupied a large area of Jiangnan.


    Wu Qizhe''s reputation spread all over the country for a while, and no one knew it. Kou Zhong, Xu Ziling and others who followed him also followed the tide. Wu Qizhe issued a recruitment order regardless of his style, and the world''s sages came in droves. Although he was talented, he was more than enough to govern Jiangnan for him.


    One of the most famous is xuxingzhi. He has the ability to help the world. It can''t be better to ask him to manage the wasteland of Jiangnan.


    After only half a month''s cultivation, the army began to march towards the puppet Liang Dynasty, which was less than a month after Xiao Mi''s establishment. In just ten days, the army also advanced to baling, the capital of the state of Liang.


    Xiao Mi sends his sister, elder sister Xiao, to make peace, but he doesn''t think about how Wu Qizhe gave up the Jiangnan River and mountain to raise a tiger because of a woman who had a close relationship with him.


    Of course, he didn''t send sister Xiao back. Instead, he led her into the big tent and had a good time.


    This time, Wu Qizhe didn''t go into the city to capture Liang emperor Xiao MI. Li Jing was in charge of all the siege matters, and Kou Zhong was the assistant.


    Under Li Jing''s orderly offensive, nearly 200000 troops broke through baling in just five days. On the one hand, because of Li Jing''s command ability, on the other hand, because baling was already a lonely city. The morale of the defenders in the city was low, so they were naturally broken by the army within a few days.


    For the sake of sister Xiao, Wu Qizhe won''t kill the puppet emperor Xiao MI, but it''s necessary to be sent to Jiangdu for a lifetime.


    While searching for Xiao Mi''s palace, Kou Zhong gets his predestined sword, moon in the well.


    After the overthrow of the puppet Liang regime, Wu Qizhe ordered his class to return to the imperial court. Since then, the power of the Sui court has basically recovered to the territory of the southern Chen period, except for the land of Lingnan.


    Wu Qizhe left 100000 troops under Qin Shubao''s command and guarded Jingchu.


    After a series of wars all over the south of the Yangtze River, Wu Qizhe''s reputation reached its peak in the Sui Dynasty, especially in the army.


    Of course, he also knew that it would take a period of recuperation to completely digest the occupied land after annexing such a large territory. Fortunately, Jiangnan was originally under the rule of the Sui Dynasty. Although it was under the control of the chaotic army in a short time, it is not difficult to accept that it is now under the rule of the Sui Dynasty.


    In addition, Wu Qizhe asked the imperial court to issue an imperial edict to reduce taxes, open warehouses to release his mother, and divide the land equally. It can be said that for a time, ordinary people were singing praises to him.


    And for the Jiangnan people who dare to question his decision, they are all trembling under his bloody blade.


    After Wu Qizhe returned to Yangzhou, in the blink of an eye for a month, the Jiangnan area under his rule was calm without chaos, and the people began to recuperate and gradually recover their strength.


    After properly arranging all the affairs of the imperial court, Wu Qizhe and Shuanglong set foot on the road of the river and lake again. After all, there is a half year appointment between tuobayu and chunyuwei, and now nearly half the time has passed.


    In the back palace, Li Qiushui, Wu Xingyun and a Zi were in charge of the army, while Li Jing, Yun Yuzhen and Hongfu were in charge of the army, and Yu Shinan and Xu Xingzhi were in charge of the government affairs.


    It can be said that in terms of the degree of wealth, the elite of the army in Jiangnan is more than any other power in the world.


    Three hundred thousand troops, one hundred thousand commander Qin Shubao in Jingchu, nearly 150000 troops in Jiangdu and Jianghuai, and 50000 troops in Jiangnan hinterland.


    In contrast, even the Wagang army, the leader of the world''s rebel army, could not mobilize such a large-scale army for a moment, and the power of Jiangnan Sui court became a huge thing that no force in the whole world dared to ignore in the blink of an eye. Even Wang Shichong of Luoyang clearly expressed that he was controlled by the Jiangnan imperial court.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition, and the author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898)

 Chapter 744

    (Security version, half an hour later) the next morning, in addition to the conviction of Yu Wenhua, the court decided to support the establishment of a new emperor. Finally, everyone unanimously decided to support the establishment of emperor Yang Hao, the nephew of emperor Yang of the Sui Dynasty.


    Then there is the reward of meritorious officials.


    Wu Qizhe was granted the title of king of Wu directly. He was a great general and took charge of all the troops in the world.


    Kou Zhong was directly promoted to general and general manager of Yangzhou, while Xu Ziling was granted the title of Hushi general and governor of Yangzhou.


    Li Jing and Qin Shubao were promoted to the left and right guard generals respectively.


    Both Hongfu girl and Yun Yuzhen were granted rewards. Yun Yuzhen was granted the title of commander of the water army of the imperial court, and also served as an official of the third grade.


    As for Wu Xingyun and Li Qiushui, they were appointed as palace maids, commanding everything in the back palace.


    As well as the original Sui court officials were promoted to a higher level, there were rewards.


    Yu Shiji also recommended his younger brother Yu Shinan to Wu Qizhe


    After the first battle, although the whale shark Gang disappeared, its core members were already above the court and became the people who shocked the whole world.


    Three days later, the first challenge of the new emperor''s accession to the throne came. Li Zitong led tens of thousands of bandits to Jiangdu, but before the army reached Jiangdu, their leader Li Zitong disappeared quietly.


    It''s true that Wu Qizhe secretly assassinated all this, so Li Zitong''s tens of thousands of troops fell without fighting.


    Taking advantage of this great victory, tens of thousands of troops took the opportunity to go straight to Liyang, the hometown of the Jianghuai army. It was still Wu Qizhe who single choked his horse into the city and captured Du Fu Wei, the leader of the Jianghuai army.


    In order to save his life, Du Fu Wei had to order the Jianghuai army to surrender to the imperial court, and once again recruited nearly 200000 Jianghuai army without blood


    It''s just that the army of the Yangtze and Huaihe rivers is intermingled with the good and the bad. Naturally, it can''t accept all of them. At the same time, we have to remove the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled. In addition, tens of thousands of Li Zi, who were demoted, were able to lead the army into chaos, and suddenly gained 100000 strong men.


    Naturally, Wu Qizhe would not practice in person and arranged specific things for Li Jing. As a military God respected by later generations, he naturally took care of all this in good order.


    It can be said that in a short period of half a month, Wu Qizhe expanded his power to the north of the Yangtze River and Huaihe River, and the whole area of the south of the Yangtze River was also in his pocket.


    Wu Qizhe continued to lead the army to march toward Lin Shihong''s territory without stopping, and the place he passed was basically falling from the wind.


    Because before the army attacked the city, the garrison generals were either killed or captured. Only ten days later, Lin Shihong''s territory was completely occupied, and the leader Lin Shihong was also executed.


    The Sui army marched all the way south until it was close to the song warlords in the south of the five ridges


    The rapid expansion of the power of the whole Sui court was almost tongue tied. Xiao MI, who was encroaching on the land of Jingchu, was even more frightened. He was afraid that when the imperial army would kill his own territory.


    In a short time, the major forces in the North learned about the changes in the situation in the south through various channels.


    What they know is that the Sui court was the most powerful family, and it was only a young man who led all this. Before, he was just a little-known gang leader of grass-roots bandits. However, in a short period of one month, he took control of the whole court and occupied a large area of Jiangnan.


    Wu Qizhe''s reputation spread all over the country for a while, and no one knew it. Kou Zhong, Xu Ziling and others who followed him also followed the tide. Wu Qizhe issued a recruitment order regardless of his style, and the world''s sages came in droves. Although he was talented, he was more than enough to govern Jiangnan for him


    One of the most famous is xuxingzhi. He has the ability to help the world. It can''t be better to ask him to manage the wasteland of Jiangnan.


    After only half a month''s cultivation, the army began to march towards the puppet Liang Dynasty, which was less than a month after Xiao Mi''s establishment. In just ten days, the army also advanced to baling, the capital of the state of Liang.


    Xiao Mi sends his sister, elder sister Xiao, to make peace, but he doesn''t think about how Wu Qizhe gave up the Jiangnan River and mountain to raise a tiger because of a woman who had a close relationship with him.


    Of course, he didn''t send sister Xiao back. Instead, he led her into the big tent and had a good time.


    This time, Wu Qizhe didn''t go into the city to capture Liang emperor Xiao MI. Li Jing was in charge of all the siege matters, and Kou Zhong was the assistant.


    Under Li Jing''s orderly offensive, nearly 200000 troops broke through baling in just five days. On the one hand, because of Li Jing''s command ability, on the other hand, because baling was already a lonely city. The morale of the defenders in the city was low, so they were naturally broken by the army within a few days


    For the sake of sister Xiao, Wu Qizhe won''t kill the puppet emperor Xiao MI, but it''s necessary to be sent to Jiangdu for a lifetime.


    While searching for Xiao Mi''s palace, Kou Zhong gets his predestined sword, moon in the well.


    After the overthrow of the puppet Liang regime, Wu Qizhe ordered his class to return to the imperial court. Since then, the power of the Sui court has basically recovered to the territory of the southern Chen period, except for the land of Lingnan.


    Wu Qizhe left 100000 troops under Qin Shubao''s command and guarded Jingchu.


    After a series of wars all over the south of the Yangtze River, Wu Qizhe''s reputation reached its peak in the Sui Dynasty, especially in the army.


    Of course, he also knew that it would take a period of recuperation to completely digest the occupied land after annexing such a large territory. Fortunately, Jiangnan was originally under the rule of the Sui Dynasty. Although it was under the control of the chaotic army in a short time, it is not difficult to accept that it is now under the rule of the Sui Dynasty


    In addition, Wu Qizhe asked the imperial court to issue an imperial edict to reduce taxes, open warehouses to release his mother, and divide the land equally. It can be said that for a time, ordinary people were singing praises to him.


    And for the Jiangnan people who dare to question his decision, they are all trembling under his bloody blade.


    After Wu Qizhe returned to Yangzhou, in the blink of an eye for a month, the Jiangnan area under his rule was calm without chaos, and the people began to recuperate and gradually recover their strength.


    After properly arranging all the affairs of the imperial court, Wu Qizhe and Shuanglong set foot on the road of the river and lake again. After all, there is a half year appointment between tuobayu and chunyuwei, and now nearly half the time has passed.


    In the back palace, Li Qiushui, Wu Xingyun and a Zi were in charge of the army, while Li Jing, Yun Yuzhen and Hongfu were in charge of the army, and Yu Shinan and Xu Xingzhi were in charge of the government affairs.


    It can be said that in terms of the degree of wealth, the elite of the army in Jiangnan is more than any other power in the world.


    Three hundred thousand troops, one hundred thousand commander Qin Shubao in Jingchu, nearly 150000 troops in Jiangdu and Jianghuai, and 50000 troops in Jiangnan hinterland. In contrast, even the Wagang army, the leader of the world''s rebel army, could not mobilize such a large-scale army for a moment, and the power of Jiangnan Sui court became a huge thing that no force in the whole world dared to ignore in the blink of an eye.


    Even Wang Shichong of Luoyang clearly expressed that he was controlled by the Jiangnan imperial court.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition, and the author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898)


    Genius one second remember this site address. Mobile reading website: M

 Chapter 745

    (Security version, revised in half an hour) Wu Qizhe yelled: "girl, I''ll help you."


    Wu Qizhe was involved in the fight. Because of him, the fight could not be undertaken by Hongfu alone. In the face of these shrimps and crabs, someone must fall down every time Wu Qizhe made a move. Several strong men in the breathing room were already lying on the ground wailing and could not stand up.


    The beautiful eyes of Hongfu girl brightened up and said: "I didn''t expect that the young master also has good martial arts. It''s Hongfu''s unnecessary."


    Wu Qizhe hugged his fist and said, "I also want to thank Miss Hongfu for her hand. There are few chivalrous people like you."


    Hongfu girl Yingying said: "what the master said, these people of Haisha Gang bully others. Other people will do the same when they meet them."


    Wu Qizhe looked at Hongfu girl in front of her, but he couldn''t help looking at her.


    Hongfu girl is about twenty-two or twenty-three years old. She doesn''t look like Fu Junli. At first glance, she feels that she is very beautiful. However, she has a unique charm and temperament that deeply attracts you.


    She had a calm, sophisticated, demure manner; But her firm and focused eyes make people feel that she is not only beautiful and moving, but also bold, fearless and confident in herself, as if she believed in the correctness of everything she did.


    Black hair, delicate white skin, slim and symmetrical figure, deep and slender Phoenix eyes under the beautiful and curved eyebrows, combined with the faint natural fragrance on the body, constitute a stunning beauty picture.


    "Although this group of Haisha gang members are not worth mentioning, it''s easy to get to know Hongfu." Wu Qizhe said with a loud smile.


    "I''m joking. Hongfu is just an ordinary woman." Then he took a look at the wailing members of Haisha Gang on the ground: "I don''t know how you plan to deal with these people."


    "These people are not good people at ordinary times, but they are just running errands for Ren. They are not poor and ferocious. Anyway, I''ll let them go." Wu Qizhe waved to Haisha Gang to leave.


    Haisha helps the people to flee without sending them away. It''s not clear what they are going to do.


    "Miss Hongfu, meeting is predestined relationship. I wonder if I can teach you this friend." Wu Qizhe looks at Hongfu girl with a smile on her face.


    Hongfu girl said with a smile: "you said that meeting is fate. If I don''t agree, it doesn''t seem inhuman!"


    They sat down at the table in front of Hongfu girl and did not order any new dishes. Wu Qizhe ordered a pot of wine while eating and drinking.


    "Miss Hongfu, are you from the south of the Yangtze River?" Wu Qizhe asked casually.


    "I don''t have a definite place to live. I just want to enjoy the scenery of different places, and then I come to Jiangnan." Hongfu replied.


    Wu Qizhe thought that in the original work, Hongfu girl met Li Jing in the north of the Yangtze River. If she had not been met by herself, she would have gone north after her tour of Jiangnan in a few days.


    "Happy free and easy, take things as they please, it''s the envy of people." Wu Qizhe echoed.


    "Cluck, right?" "I thought you would say that a woman should stay in the boudoir without going out of the gate or entering the boudoir."


    Wu Qizhe shook his head: "I don''t agree with that. Who said that women must stay at home? Hua Mulan in the Northern Wei Dynasty was still a resounding heroine!"


    "I dare not compare myself with the legendary heroines." Although Hua Mulan is not popular in the official history, it has various legends among the people and enjoys a high reputation in the hearts of the people. After a conversation, both of them felt that it was too late to meet each other, and they were close to each other.


    At this time, there was a sound of footwork outside the inn. According to the reputation, at least fifty-six big men, all of them with fierce faces, were choking with bright knives in their hands, and some of their faces were bruised. It was the Haisha gang who had just been taught by Wu Qizhe and Hongfu nu. Obviously, they called for help and wanted to find the place again.


    The gang surrounded the inn, but separated on both sides to make way for it. The two of them stepped out of it and saw that their temples were bulging high. It was obvious that they had some attainments in internal cultivation. One of them is as fat as a ball, the other is tall and thin, forming a strong contrast.


    The two men are highly skilled in martial arts, and their identities are naturally far higher than those of ordinary people. When they walk into the inn, they sweep their four eyes and immediately lock on the first floor. The only one is Wu Qizhe and Hong Fu. The skinny man shouts: "are you the man Yuwen Huaji is looking for? How dare you hurt our Haisha gang members? "


    Wu Qizhe sat still and looked at Hongfu. He didn''t even move his eyes. "Who are you? How dare you talk to me like this? How long is your life?"


    The thin man''s face changed slightly. He immediately pulled out his weapon, and Shuang Qiang stood in his chest. He said, "I''m the left and right Dharma protector of Haisha sect. I''m called" Shuang Qiang general "lingzhigao. This is the left Dharma protector" fat Assassin ". I didn''t scare you. I''ll give you two choices. Do you want to follow us or let''s do it."


    "I can''t help myself." Wu Qizhe said: "today, even if Yuwen Huaji comes, I will tell him that he will never come back, not to mention your kittens."


    "It''s not a small skill, it''s not a small tone." You GUI said with a sneer: "I heard that you almost died in the hands of Lord Yuwen, but it''s not easy to get your life back. You should find a place to hide instead of swaggering through the market. You deserve your death if you are caught by our brother today."


    Wu Qizhe didn''t pay attention to these people at all. He just looked at Hongfu girl with regret: "Hongfu is really sorry. We just met her, but she got you involved in this storm."


    Hongfu girl said with a hearty smile, "we are still not friends." He glanced at Haisha Gang: "as for them, they are not qualified to let me be serious."


    Ling Zhigao and you GUI have been looked down upon for many times, especially by a woman. Their anger can''t be suppressed completely. They shout and attack each other with their weapons. The real Qi of the inner family focuses on the edge of the weapon, and the powerful wind rises suddenly.


    Hongfu girl is about to fight back, but Wu Qizhe catches her hand. She can''t move. She looks at each other in consternation. What she just said is all bluffing.


    After the report from his subordinates, they didn''t dare to be careless about them, so when they made a move, they tried their best to attack each other, without any reservation.


    Seeing Wu Qizhe and the woman in red sitting in the same place as if they were scared and silly, both of them could not help showing their happy eyes. It turned out that they were just bluffing.


    Wu Qizhe yelled: "girl, I''ll help you."


    Wu Qizhe was involved in the fight. Because of him, the fight could not be undertaken by Hongfu alone. In the face of these shrimps and crabs, someone must fall down every time Wu Qizhe made a move. Several strong men in the breathing room were already lying on the ground wailing and could not stand up.


    The beautiful eyes of Hongfu girl brightened up and said: "I didn''t expect that the young master also has good martial arts. It''s Hongfu''s unnecessary."


    Wu Qizhe hugged his fist and said, "I also want to thank Miss Hongfu for her hand. There are few chivalrous people like you." Hongfu girl Yingying said: "what the master said, these people of Haisha Gang bully others. Other people will do the same when they meet them."


    Wu Qizhe looked at Hongfu girl in front of her, but he couldn''t help looking at her.


    Hongfu girl is about twenty-two or twenty-three years old. She doesn''t look like Fu Junli. At first glance, she feels that she is very beautiful. However, she has a unique charm and temperament that deeply attracts you.


    She had a calm, sophisticated, demure manner; But her firm and focused eyes make people feel that she is not only beautiful and moving, but also bold, fearless and confident in herself, as if she believed in the correctness of everything she did.


    Black hair, delicate white skin, slim and symmetrical figure, deep and slender Phoenix eyes under the beautiful and curved eyebrows, combined with the faint natural fragrance on the body, constitute a stunning beauty picture.


    "Although this group of Haisha gang members are not worth mentioning, it''s easy to get to know Hongfu." Wu Qizhe said with a loud smile.


    "I''m joking. Hongfu is just an ordinary woman." Then he took a look at the wailing members of Haisha Gang on the ground: "I don''t know how you plan to deal with these people."


    "These people are not good people at ordinary times, but they are just running errands for Ren. They are not poor and ferocious. Anyway, I''ll let them go." Wu Qizhe waved to Haisha Gang to leave.


    Haisha helps the people to flee without sending them away. It''s not clear what they are going to do.


    "Miss Hongfu, meeting is predestined relationship. I wonder if I can teach you this friend." Wu Qizhe looks at Hongfu girl with a smile on her face.


    Hongfu girl said with a smile: "you said that meeting is fate. If I don''t agree, it doesn''t seem inhuman!"


    They sat down at the table in front of Hongfu girl and did not order any new dishes. Wu Qizhe ordered a pot of wine while eating and drinking.


    "Miss Hongfu, are you from the south of the Yangtze River?" Wu Qizhe asked casually.


    "I don''t have a definite place to live. I just want to enjoy the scenery of different places, and then I come to Jiangnan." Hongfu replied.


    Wu Qizhe thought that in the original work, Hongfu girl met Li Jing in the north of the Yangtze River. If she had not been met by herself, she would have gone north after her tour of Jiangnan in a few days.


    "Happy free and easy, take things as they please, it''s the envy of people." Wu Qizhe echoed.


    "Cluck, right?" "I thought you would say that a woman should stay in the boudoir without going out of the gate or entering the boudoir."


    Wu Qizhe shook his head: "I don''t agree with that. Who said that women must stay at home? Hua Mulan in the Northern Wei Dynasty was still a resounding heroine!"


    "I dare not compare myself with the legendary heroines." Although Hua Mulan is not popular in the official history, it has various legends among the people and enjoys a high reputation in the hearts of the people.


    After a conversation, both of them felt that it was too late to meet each other, and they were close to each other.


    At this time, there was a sound of footwork outside the inn. According to the reputation, at least fifty-six big men, all of them with fierce faces, were choking with bright knives in their hands, and some of their faces were bruised. It was the Haisha gang who had just been taught by Wu Qizhe and Hongfu nu. Obviously, they called for help and wanted to find the place again.


    The gang surrounded the inn, but separated on both sides to make way for it. The two of them stepped out of it and saw that their temples were bulging high. It was obvious that they had some attainments in internal cultivation. One of them is as fat as a ball, the other is tall and thin, forming a strong contrast. The two men are highly skilled in martial arts, and their identities are naturally far higher than those of ordinary people. When they walk into the inn, they sweep their four eyes and immediately lock on the first floor. The only one is Wu Qizhe and Hong Fu. The skinny man shouts: "are you the man Yuwen Huaji is looking for? How dare you hurt our Haisha gang members? "


    Wu Qizhe sat still and looked at Hongfu. He didn''t even move his eyes. "Who are you? How dare you talk to me like this? How long is your life?"


    The thin man''s face changed slightly. He immediately pulled out his weapon, and Shuang Qiang stood in his chest. He said, "I''m the left and right Dharma protector of Haisha sect. I''m called" Shuang Qiang general "lingzhigao. This is the left Dharma protector" fat Assassin ". I didn''t scare you. I''ll give you two choices. Do you want to follow us or let''s do it."


    "I can''t help myself." Wu Qizhe said: "today, even if Yuwen Huaji comes, I will tell him that he will never come back, not to mention your kittens."


    "It''s not a small skill, it''s not a small tone." You GUI said with a sneer: "I heard that you almost died in the hands of Lord Yuwen, but it''s not easy to get your life back. You should find a place to hide instead of swaggering through the market. You deserve your death if you are caught by our brother today."


    Wu Qizhe didn''t pay attention to these people at all. He just looked at Hongfu girl with regret: "Hongfu is really sorry. We just met her, but she got you involved in this storm."


    Hongfu girl said with a hearty smile, "we are still not friends." He glanced at Haisha Gang: "as for them, they are not qualified to let me be serious."


    Ling Zhigao and you GUI have been looked down upon for many times, especially by a woman. Their anger can''t be suppressed completely. They shout and attack each other with their weapons. The real Qi of the inner family focuses on the edge of the weapon, and the powerful wind rises suddenly.


    Hongfu girl is about to fight back, but Wu Qizhe catches her hand. She can''t move. She looks at each other in consternation. What she just said is all bluffing.


    After the report from his subordinates, they didn''t dare to be careless about them, so when they made a move, they tried their best to attack each other, without any reservation.


    Seeing Wu Qizhe and the woman in red sitting in the same place as if they were scared and silly, both of them could not help showing their happy eyes. It turned out that they were just bluffing.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition, and the author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898)

 Chapter 746

    (Security version, half an hour to modify) when Zhu Yuyan and Wu Qizhe come out of the room together, the whole person becomes radiant and energetic.


    Let Wen Caiting, Dan Mei surprised at the same time, but also some envy, is it not the benefits of young men.


    Although there is resentment in my heart, I dare not show it.


    As for Zhu Yuyan, who doesn''t show any intimacy with Wu Qizhe, she doesn''t deliberately alienate her. Naturally, she doesn''t care about other people''s thoughts, but when she looks at him, she still feels a little unnatural.


    Zhu Yuyan told the disciples that she had formally reached a cooperation intention with Wu Qizhe. In the future, the Yin GUI sect would follow Wu Qizhe''s lead and then be the first to kneel down on one knee to show loyalty.


    The rest of the people kneel down one after another. Naturally, no one will raise an objection. Zhu Yuyan has a lot to say in Yingui clique.


    Bian was not satisfied, but he knelt down with the others to show his loyalty.


    After talking about the cooperation, Wu Qizhe plans to leave. After all, he hasn''t been back all night. Fu Junyu and Shuanglong must be worried about him.


    Zhu Yuyan tells Wu Qizhe that recently they are all in this secret stronghold. After a while, other members of the Yingui sect will come to her. When there is anything she needs to do, just let her know.


    When Wu Qizhe really left, Zhu Yuyan was a little disappointed. It seemed that she was really reluctant. After all, this was the third man who had a relationship with her.


    The first one cheated her, which made her master angry.


    Second, she didn''t love at all, just to achieve her goal.


    As for the third one, I can''t say whether she loves or not. She only knows that she was really happy last night.


    Although it was just a deal, her body and mind still fell, at least last night.


    One of her biggest wishes is to practice the 18th level of Tianmo secret. It can be said that this has become a kind of obsession. At that time, she lost Yuanyin so early that her mood was broken that she could not break through the 18th level of Tianmo secret, which made her angry.


    That''s why she made up her mind to kill Shi Zhixuan and report her worries for her master. But now she has broken through the 18 layers of "the secret of heaven''s demons" that she has been dreaming of. Whether she has eliminated most of her biggest obsession or not seems to be less important than whether she can find Shi Zhixuan to report her worries.


    .......


    Wu Qizhe went back to his house and met Kou Zhong, Xu Ziling and Fu Junyu. They were not surprised why they didn''t see him early in the morning. They thought that Dugu Feng had come to pull him out early in the morning, or that Wang Shichong had invited him.


    Wu Qizhe chatted with Shuanglong. Today, Luoyang City once again ushered in a wave of influential figures, that is, Li Shimin, the king of the Qin Dynasty, who is an eternal emperor in history.


    "Come on, let''s call on him." Kou Zhong suggested.


    "It''s necessary. We''ll see it on the battlefield sooner or later." Fu Junyu was puzzled.


    "It''s Luoyang City after all. It''s my territory in name. I dare not even see him. People who don''t know think I''m afraid of him." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    As soon as they got to the door, they met Dugu Feng. When they heard that Wu Qizhe was going to find Li Shimin, she took the initiative to lead the way.


    It turns out that the Dugu valve and the Li valve are still related. So this time Li Shimin came to Luoyang, the accommodation was arranged by the Dugu valve. As for Dugu Feng and Li Shimin, they are cousins. Soon, he came to the place where Li Shimin was staying. He was told by the people in the house that Li Shimin was in a restaurant in the city.


    When he came to the restaurant and asked Li Shimin where he was, he went directly to Yajian on the third floor. Dugu Feng pushed them away.


    All the people in the room immediately cast their eyes on him. Besides Li Shimin and his subordinates, Dugu CE was also there.


    "Brother, you''re here, and cousin Shimin." Dugu Feng said hello with a smile.


    "It''s feng''er. Why are you here? Isn''t there no time? " Li Shimin looked at the people beside Dugu Feng and said with a smile, "who are these


    "Cousin, next to me is Wu Qizhe, the king of the southern Sui Dynasty." Dugu Feng was a little proud when she introduced her.


    Li Shimin was surprised to hear that Wu Qizhe is the most prominent figure in the world at this stage.


    "Little brother Li Shimin, I''ve met brother Qizhe." Li Shimin took the initiative to do boxing.


    "I''ve been admiring the elegant demeanor of brother Shimin for a long time, and I''ve finally met my wish today." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    Li Shimin called the people who came in to take their seats and added a few pairs of chopsticks.


    As a matter of fact, Li Shimin''s current visit to Cihang Jingzhai has another task besides taking part in the emperor selection contest, which is to win over the Dugu valve, which is what his father Li Yuan means.


    Just talking with Dugu CE is about his father''s request. His father has always been lecherous and proposes that if Dugu valve wants to get help from Li valve, he must give Dugu Feng to him as his concubine, regardless of the difference in seniority. When Li Shimin and Dugu CE just mentioned it, they didn''t look good. You know, Dugu Feng is only ten years old this year, and his third brother Li Yuanji is older than her. He is really ashamed to make such a request. Now that Dugu Feng is coming, he is even more embarrassed to speak.


    Li Shimin introduced the two men sitting next to him. One of them is Yuchi Gong, who is as famous as Qin Qiong in history. The other is Du Ruhui, who is dressed as a scholar. He is also a famous minister who has made great achievements in the prosperous times of the Tang Dynasty.


    I have to sigh that the aristocratic family is good. There is no shortage of famous officials and good generals. Moreover, these people of insight will subconsciously take refuge in the aristocratic family.


    When Wu Qizhe introduced his two brothers, Li Shimin immediately showed great interest and admiration. He didn''t look like a fake.


    Although Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling would never want to betray Wu Qizhe just because of Li Shimin''s words, they could not help feeling that Li Shimin was a bosom friend.


    Wu Qizhe smiles without saying a word. In the original book, Shuanglong has a great liking for Li Shimin. If it wasn''t for Li Xiuning''s arrogant attitude, they all planned to take refuge with Li Shimin directly.


    However, after Kou Zhong took charge of Jiangnan, he was persuaded by Xu Ziling to give up his ambition of dominating the world and took refuge with Li Shimin. It''s hard to say that Kou Zhong''s choice was wrong, but it''s absolutely unfair to those who follow him.


    Originally, I wanted to help Kou Zhong to be a great founder of the country, but you told me to stop playing. No one can accept it calmly.


    Wu Qizhe asked Kou Zhong, Xu Ziling, and Fu Junyu to meet with him first, but he still wanted to have a good talk with Li Shimin all night.


    Li Shimin is free and easy enough to drive the two men who follow him back to his residence. He is not afraid of Wu Qizhe''s sudden killing. Dugu Feng goes back with Dugu CE. She knows that Li Shimin''s father wants to marry her as his concubine, but she doesn''t give her a good face.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition, and the author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898)

 Chapter 747

    After Wu Qizhe sent song Yuzhi back to his residence in songvalve City, he went back to the residence arranged by Wang Shichong.


    Sitting idly in the courtyard was a bit boring. Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling were beaten to Qin Shubao''s army by him. Fu Junyu was also arranged by her to send a letter to Yangzhou, which was really lonely and boring.


    Suddenly, a figure appeared in the night sky.


    She is as beautiful as an elf, dressed in plain clothes and barefoot. With the fog, she seems to have passed through the courtyard wall without touching her feet and is drifting to Wu Qizhe''s place.


    It is the unique Yin GUI sect that has been introduced into the world.


    "How do you want to come to me at night? It''s Yuyan. What''s the matter?" Wu Qizhe was appreciating her beautiful posture.


    He sat down on the stone bench beside Wu Qizhe and said with a smile, "can''t he come to the king of Wu except for the order of Zhu Shi?"


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile, "it''s too late for me to be happy when you come to me."


    "The king of Wu is not right. If he really wants to see you, how come he has never seen you come to someone else?" His bright starlike eyes glided around Wu Qizhe''s face, and his unspeakable charm was extremely attractive.


    Wu Qizhe smiles and doesn''t speak. How can I say that when I was busy with Zhu Yuyan in the Yin GUI sect stronghold, I naturally had no free time to talk to him. As for the day, he didn''t show up.


    "I''m right. People are dispensable in your heart." He sighed: "I''m so sorry that you said in front of Master Zhu that you want others to be your queen. Man, nine out of ten sentences are lies."


    Wu Qizhe said with a restrained smile: "I''m very surprised that a strange woman like you should show such sad feelings for her little daughter''s family. You should strive for the cause of Everbright and Demons all your life. As for other things, they are just tools for you to achieve your goal. Even if you are charming in front of others, It''s just a way to confuse the opponent! "


    After listening to Wu Qizhe''s long speech, he changed his look. His beautiful face did not have the calmness he had before. He said with sadness: "King Wu, I am a person, not a tool. I also have my own feelings and ideas. My ideal is to open up the magic gate, but I am also a woman."


    After a pause, he continued: "a woman will have fantasies about love, and King Wu is the first one who comes near me. How can I have no waves in my heart?"


    Wu Qizhe looked at his fairy like jade face and said in a slow voice, "I heard that a woman who practices the heavenly magic skill must not move her true feelings. If she wants to practice the secret level of the heavenly magic, she must be able to break the love barrier. If you meet a man who can move you, you must kill him before you completely move your true feelings. Or find a disgusting man to break Chu''s body, I don''t know if it''s so? "


    "How did the king of Wu know the secret of our Yin GUI sect? Did Master Zhu tell you that?" she said in surprise


    "You don''t care how I know, you just say what I know is true or false?" Wu Qizhe looks at Lu Lu.


    Without changing his face, he said with a giggle, "so what, but it''s not immutable. With the help of King Wu, Master Zhu broke through the 18 layers of the secret of heaven and evil¡°


    "You know?" Wu Qizhe''s eyes widened.


    "What''s so strange about that? I am Zhu Shi''s favorite disciple. "


    Wu Qizhe grasped Lu''s bright wrist and said, "do you want me to help you break through the 18 layers of heaven''s Magic Secrets?"


    "No?" He stares into his charming eyes, and his gaze reveals his desire for the secret of heaven and evil¡° Sure, but why should I help you? " Wu Qizhe asked.


    "Hum." He gave a sweet and greasy voice: "if you say you want others to be your queen, you are a liar."


    "Of course I didn''t lie to you. I''m really moved by her beauty." Wu Qizhe grabs the hand of Pang Hao''s wrist, and the other party has already sat in his arms.


    She put her hand on Wu Qizhe''s shoulder and said with dissatisfaction: "are you just interested in people''s appearance?"


    Wu Qizhe shook his head and said, "of course, I don''t know. Your spirit like temperament also attracts me. I can''t help but want to get close to you."


    "After all, it''s not the same. If someone else is a salt free girl, he won''t even have a second look." He gave Wu Qizhe a white look.


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile, "if I''m a ferocious, ravine man, would you like to be close to me?"


    He twisted his body and said, "people ask you, why do you mention it to me?"


    Wu Qizhe gently embraces her boneless waist, kisses her red cherry net, and says with a smile, "in fact, we are all the same. Men are lustful, but women are not. I hope to have a beautiful wife like flowers and jade, and women don''t want their husband to be a beautiful man with a crown of jade. It''s not wrong to pursue the beauty of appearance, But what''s more important is to be able to see the other side''s other excellent places while pursuing appearance. "


    "Yes." She said with a smile, "we are all laymen, and I can''t help being layman. It must be a lie to say that we fall in love with the king of Wu, but I''m really excited about the king of Wu. After all, you''re the only man who gets close to him. Since I can''t kill you, I can only let my good feeling grow up one day."


    "How can I make it up to you?" Wu Qizhe put his face on his baby like face.


    With a charming tone, he said with a smile, "of course, it''s to help others break through the 18 layers of the secret of heaven and evil!" Then he printed the red net on Wu Qizhe''s face. You were confused and said, "if you can let Li Li fulfill his wish, people will reward you well."


    "I''m afraid you''ll tear down the bridge. When I help you break through the 18 layers of the magic, you''ll run away." Wu Qizhe closed his eyes and breathed the intoxicating fragrance on his body.


    "In the eyes of the king of Wu, is he such a person?" When he looks at Wu Qizhe with his big black eyes, he has a tendency to cry if he doesn''t agree.


    "Who is not selfish among the people of the devil''s sect? In order to achieve the goal, they will not break the means, and then abandon them as if they were walking on shoes." Wu Qizhe laughs.


    He rolled his eyes helplessly and was about to push away Wu Qizhe, but he couldn''t get rid of the other party''s strong wrist. He said bitterly, "you don''t believe him. Why don''t you let him go?"


    Wu Qizhe came up to her ear and said in a friendly tone, "how about being my woman?"


    "Even if you don''t agree with other people''s demands, you still want them to be your women and make your spring and autumn dream come true." That''s what he said, but he didn''t struggle.


    "Another time, I''ll help you break through the 18 layers of the mystery." Wu Qizhe put his arms around his waist and his other hand began to behave.


    When he listened to the other party''s promise, he was very happy. He gave half a push to Wu Qizhe''s frivolity. His white gooseneck rose high and his pretty face was ruddy.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the legitimate edition, and the author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898)

 Chapter 748

    (anti theft chapter, revised half an hour later) "ha ha" Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "if it''s someone else, I still barely believe it, but from your mouth, it''s a bit insincere."


    "What?" "Can''t I be trusted by your Highness the king of Wu?" he said with red lips


    Wu Qizhe looked at him lightly and loosened her waist: "if I believe you, I don''t know when you sold it."


    "It seems that his Highness the king of Wu has a prejudice against our Yin GUI sect," he said


    "It''s not prejudice, but your way of doing things has always been extreme. I don''t believe you will appear in front of me for no reason." Wu Qizhe looked at her body like a beautiful jade and made no secret of her appreciation.


    "Yes, too." "It seems that his Highness the king of Wu does not believe that we met by coincidence," she said with a smile She doesn''t think it''s necessary to go around the corner with smart people.


    "Well, why did you find me?" Wu Qizhe waved his hand.


    "Your Highness, may I guess?" She said with a smile.


    "Did I destroy Lin Shihong who was supported by your Yin GUI sect, so you came to me for trouble?" Wu Qizhe asked.


    "Since his Highness the king of Wu knew, why did he want to destroy Lin Shihong?" The willow eyebrows frowned slightly.


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile, "if I want to unify Jiangnan Jingchu, how can I change my mind just because Lin Shihong is just a disciple of Yingui sect."


    He looked unhappy and said, "Your Highness the king of Wu said it lightly, but I don''t know how to destroy the power that our Yin GUI faction managed to support."


    "I don''t care. As long as I get in my way, I''ll get him out of my sight." Wu Qizhe shot coldly.


    "His Royal Highness the king of Wu is very generous." He retorted.


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "isn''t it true that the introduction of you Yin GUI sect is not only beautiful, but also martial arts in my opinion."


    "You." Slender jade points to Wu Qizhe. She is really angry. She is the most outstanding introduction of Yin GUI sect in a hundred years. The man in front of her says that her martial arts are just like this. How can she not be angry.


    Wu Qizhe spread out his hand: "what I said is wrong. Your martial arts do not pose any threat to me."


    He immediately retorted, "my martial arts are not as good as you, but if Master Zhu is here, I''ll see if you have such a big voice."


    Wu Qizhe shook his head: "even if empress Yin comes here, what can you do? You can''t hurt me with all your efforts. Do you really think empress Yin can do to me?"


    Luoluo is deeply in thought. Zhushi''s martial arts is far superior to hers, but it''s not endless. However, the man in front of her is still doing his best, but he can sit there without injury. I''m afraid his martial arts are still superior to Zhushi''s.


    With no smile on his beautiful face, he said coldly, "in this way, his Royal Highness the king of Wu is going to be the enemy of our Yingui sect."


    Wu Qizhe approached him, looked into his jewel like eyes, and said with a smile, "it''s funny. If my martial arts are not better than you today, I''m afraid I''m a dead body now."


    "Even so, it''s you who destroyed the forces supported by our Yin GUI sect first," he said coldly


    "I don''t want to argue with you over a dead man." Wu Qizhe''s eyes were cold¡° Our Yin GUI faction also means that, so I''m here to talk about cooperation with his royal highness. If his royal highness agrees to our request, the Yin GUI faction will fully support the great cause of King Wu''s ruling the country in the future. " He said seriously.


    Wu Qizhe jokingly said: "you go to talk about how the Yin GUI sect can help me."


    He confidently said: "the forces of Yin GUI sect are all over the world. Just as one of the intelligence items, they should be above any other forces."


    "Is that all?" Wu Qizhe didn''t think so.


    "Of course, it''s more than that. If you want to dominate the world, you have to do something that can''t be put in the light. These Yingui sects can deal with it on their behalf, whether it''s assassination, intelligence or conspiracy to harm people." He enumerated the ways one by one.


    "I don''t know what price I''m going to pay?" Wu Qizhe asked.


    "It''s very simple. We hope that after the king of Wu ruled the country, he could establish the Yin GUI sect as the national religion and suppress Buddhism." He said excitedly.


    "It doesn''t seem to be enough." Wu Qizhe went to her side and grabbed her waist: "if I want her to be my concubine, I don''t know whether it''s OK or not."


    "Your Highness is greedy." White as jade''s little hand gently touched Wu Qizhe''s mouth, red net gently said: "but I think as long as you agree to these conditions put forward by my concubine, I don''t mind if I let you be princess Wu."


    "Ha ha, is that true?" Wu Qizhe looks like he is going to kiss her, but he is blocked by her palm.


    "Don''t worry, your highness. In the future, you and I will cooperate. Are you afraid to run away?" He was still a charming and charming figure, and there was no trace of disgust.


    "It''s hard to say. I heard that people in the demon sect don''t care about this. I don''t want my future concubine''s red pill taken away." Wu Qizhe held Ruo Xiang''s soft body, and his face was not happy.


    "His Royal Highness can rest assured that Ruan is not such a frivolous woman. If the king of Wu and the Yingui sect really cooperate, Ruan''s body will only be close to you in the future." She has a scarlet face. I don''t know whether she is really shy or not.


    "It''s not impossible to cooperate with Yin GUI sect, but it''s just that you talk to me. I''m afraid I won''t be the master yet. I''ll be in Luoyang in a few days. When you tell Yin, we''ll talk about the cooperation in detail." Wu Qizhe kisses Xia Hu''s face, and then releases him.


    "I will personally tell Master Zhu the good news, and I will be in Luoyang waiting for Wang Dajia." She still has a charming smile on her face. She seems to care nothing about Wu Qizhe''s frivolity.


    "Have you met many men who are greedy for your beauty like me?" Wu Qizhe asked casually.


    "Cluck" chuckled: "Your Highness, how do you want me to answer


    "The truth, of course." Wu Qizhe said seriously.


    "If other people like the beauty of my concubine, it''s natural that they don''t think much of themselves. Of course, ordinary people don''t care about it. But King Wu is different. He is a great hero, a great hero, and he is so handsome. If he is a slave, he doesn''t feel aggrieved." Half true and half false.


    "I''m really happy to say that. I''m afraid that you are used to deceiving people, and now you don''t mean it to me." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "When the king of Wu said that, I was very sad. Although I met him for the first time, I was really happy with him." He stepped forward, gently leaned against Wu Qizhe''s arms, raised his heart, and touched his face with a charming smile. Even Wu Qizhe couldn''t help being slightly absent-minded£¨ Please support me a lot. I hope you can subscribe to it in the future. It''s the genuine edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collect and review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898)

 Chapter 749

    (Security version, half an hour later to modify) "ha ha..." Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "if it''s other people, I still barely believe three points, but from your mouth, it''s a bit insincere."


    "What?" "Can''t I be trusted by your Highness the king of Wu?" he said with red lips


    Wu Qizhe looked at him lightly and loosened her waist: "if I believe you, I don''t know when you sold it."


    "It seems that his Highness the king of Wu has a prejudice against our Yin GUI sect," he said


    "It''s not prejudice, but your way of doing things has always been extreme. I don''t believe you will appear in front of me for no reason." Wu Qizhe looked at her body like a beautiful jade and made no secret of her appreciation.


    "Yes, too." "It seems that his Highness the king of Wu does not believe that we met by coincidence," she said with a smile She doesn''t think it''s necessary to go around the corner with smart people.


    "Well, why did you find me?" Wu Qizhe waved his hand.


    "Your Highness, may I guess?" She said with a smile.


    "Did I destroy Lin Shihong who was supported by your Yin GUI sect, so you came to me for trouble?" Wu Qizhe asked.


    "Since his Highness the king of Wu knew, why did he want to destroy Lin Shihong?" The willow eyebrows frowned slightly.


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile, "if I want to unify Jiangnan Jingchu, how can I change my mind just because Lin Shihong is just a disciple of Yingui sect."


    He looked unhappy and said, "Your Highness the king of Wu said it lightly, but I don''t know how to destroy the power that our Yin GUI faction managed to support."


    "I don''t care. As long as I get in my way, I''ll get him out of my sight." Wu Qizhe shot coldly.


    "His Royal Highness the king of Wu is very generous." He retorted.


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "isn''t it true that the introduction of you Yin GUI sect is not only beautiful, but also martial arts in my opinion."


    "You." Slender jade points to Wu Qizhe. She is really angry. She is the most outstanding introduction of Yin GUI sect in a hundred years. The man in front of her says that her martial arts are just like this. How can she not be angry.


    Wu Qizhe spread out his hand: "what I said is wrong. Your martial arts do not pose any threat to me."


    He immediately retorted, "my martial arts are not as good as you, but if Master Zhu is here, I''ll see if you have such a big voice."


    Wu Qizhe shook his head: "even if empress Yin comes here, what can you do? You can''t hurt me with all your efforts. Do you really think empress Yin can do to me?"


    Luoluo is deeply in thought. Zhushi''s martial arts is far superior to hers, but it''s not endless. However, the man in front of her is still doing his best, but he can sit unharmed. I''m afraid his martial arts are still above Zhushi''s.


    With no smile on his beautiful face, he said coldly, "in this way, his Royal Highness the king of Wu is going to be the enemy of our Yingui sect."


    Wu Qizhe approached him, looked into his jewel like eyes, and said with a smile, "it''s funny. If my martial arts are not better than you today, I''m afraid I''m a dead body now."


    "Even so, it''s you who destroyed the forces supported by our Yin GUI sect first," he said coldly


    "I don''t want to argue with you over a dead man." Wu Qizhe''s eyes were cold¡° Our Yin GUI faction also means that, so I''m here to talk about cooperation with his royal highness. If his royal highness agrees to our request, the Yin GUI faction will fully support the great cause of King Wu''s ruling the country in the future. " He said seriously.


    Wu Qizhe jokingly said: "you go to talk about how the Yin GUI sect can help me."


    He confidently said: "the forces of Yin GUI sect are all over the world. Just as one of the intelligence items, they should be above any other forces."


    "Is that all?" Wu Qizhe didn''t think so.


    "Of course, it''s more than that. If you want to dominate the world, you have to do something that can''t be put in the light. These Yingui sects can deal with it on their behalf, whether it''s assassination, intelligence or conspiracy to harm people." He enumerated the ways one by one.


    "I don''t know what price I''m going to pay?" Wu Qizhe asked.


    "It''s very simple. We hope that after the king of Wu ruled the country, he could establish the Yin GUI sect as the national religion and suppress Buddhism." He said excitedly.


    "It doesn''t seem to be enough." Wu Qizhe went to her side and grabbed her waist: "if I want her to be my concubine, I don''t know whether it''s OK or not."


    "Your Highness is greedy." White as jade''s little hand gently against Wu Qizhe''s mouth, red Chun said: "but I think as long as you agree to these conditions put forward by my concubine, I don''t mind that I let you be princess Wu."


    "Ha ha, is that true?" Wu Qizhe is impatient to kiss Wen Fuxiang Chun, but he is blocked by the palm of his hand.


    "Don''t worry, your highness. In the future, you and I will cooperate. Are you afraid to run away?" He was still a charming and charming figure, and there was no trace of disgust.


    "It''s hard to say. I heard that people in the demon sect don''t care about this. I don''t want my future concubine''s red pill taken away." Wu Qizhe held Ruo Xiang''s soft body, and his face was not happy.


    "His Royal Highness can rest assured that Ruan is not such a frivolous woman. If the king of Wu and the Yingui sect really cooperate, Ruan''s body will only be close to you in the future." She has a scarlet face. I don''t know whether she is really shy or not.


    "It''s not impossible to cooperate with Yin GUI sect, but it''s just that you talk to me. I''m afraid I won''t be the master yet. I''ll be in Luoyang in a few days. When you tell Yin, we''ll talk about the cooperation in detail." Wu Qizhe kisses Xia Hu''s face, and then releases him.


    "I will personally tell Master Zhu the good news, and I will be in Luoyang waiting for Wang Dajia." She still has a charming smile on her face. She seems to care nothing about Wu Qizhe''s frivolity.


    "Have you met many men who are greedy for your beauty like me?" Wu Qizhe asked casually.


    "Cluck..." chujiao said with a smile, "Your Highness, how do you let me answer?"


    "The truth, of course." Wu Qizhe said seriously.


    "If other people like the beauty of my concubine, it''s natural that they don''t think much of themselves. Of course, ordinary people don''t care about it. But King Wu is different. He is a great hero, a great hero, and he is so handsome. If he is a slave, he doesn''t feel aggrieved." Half true and half false.


    "I''m really happy to say that. I''m afraid that you are used to deceiving people, and now you don''t mean it to me." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "When the king of Wu said that, I was very sad. Although I met him for the first time, I was really happy with him." He stepped forward, gently leaned against Wu Qizhe''s arms and raised his head. Zhu Chun touched his face with a shy and charming smile. Even Wu Qizhe could not help but be slightly absent-minded£¨ Please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you

 Chapter 750

    When Wu Qizhe and song Yuzhi return to the lobby, Shuanglong has already talked with Shao Lingzhou about the affiliation of Zhuhua gang.


    The members of Zhuhua gang were recruited by the imperial court. As for the position of governor of Jiangyin, they were handed over to Shao Lingzhou. As for the position of governor of Jiangyin, they were appointed as Duwei, commanding the troops of Jiangyin.


    I''m very satisfied with him. As a captain, he has more power than Shao Ling. He can only manage government affairs, but he can manage the army of a city.


    After the discussion, Wu Qizhe left the Zhuhua gang with several people and soon saw the song merchant ship at Jiangyin wharf.


    After they got on the merchant ship of the Song family, they learned the identity of Wu Qizhe. Naturally, song Lu came out to entertain them.


    In addition to praising Wu Qizhe, it also expressed the song valve''s recognition of the subordination of Jiangnan Sui court.


    After the banquet, song and Lu left Wu Qizhe and song Yuzhi alone, expressing song''s desire to marry Wu Qizhe.


    Wu Qizhe naturally agreed, but he didn''t even hesitate. On the contrary, song Yuzhi blushed and was very embarrassed.


    Finally, we agreed that it was the time when the southern Sui Dynasty entered Luoyang, the eastern capital, and that song Yuzhi married Wu Qizhe.


    In fact, it was not very difficult for the Sui court in Jiangnan to make this request. After all, Wang Shichong in Luoyang was not divorced from the Sui court in name.


    Of course, it''s also a test for Wu Qizhe. If he has the land of Jingchu in the south of the Yangtze River and Luoyang in the Central Plains, there will be no accident. The unification of the world is just around the corner.


    Song Zhi also asked Wu Qizhe to make a promise that song Yuzhi would be given the position of Queen after he ruled the country.


    Song Yuzhi was right in front of him, and he naturally agreed.


    After the conversation, everyone was very happy. Song Zhi was also going to report on behalf of song Kuo to the court. As for song Yuzhi, it''s better to follow Wu Qizhe to cultivate mutual affection during this period. Half a month later, the merchant ship of the Song family will come back to pick up song Yuzhi.


    Of course, Wu Qizhe will not refuse such a good thing.


    By the way, he also proposed to send a big gift to the Song Dynasty, that is, to get rid of Ren Shaoming, who had always regarded song valve as a thorn in his eye.


    Song and Lu immediately refused, and advised that Wu Qizhe was the king of Wu, or less involved in this kind of battle.


    Wu Qizhe doesn''t think so. In his opinion, Ren Shaoming doesn''t even have the qualification to be his opponent.


    That afternoon, the Song family''s merchant ship left Jiangyin, and song Yuzhi followed Wu Qizhe out of the merchant ship.


    Seeing that song Yuzhi was still following them, Fu Junyu frowned and said, "Miss Yuzhi, why are you still following us?"


    Song Yu said with a smile, "I follow elder brother Qizhe, not you."


    "Hum." Fu Junyu snorted coldly, approached Wu Qizhe, deliberately showed his intimate and enthusiastic attitude, and said happily, "brother-in-law, please accompany me to Jiangyin City."


    Song Yuzhi''s face turned ugly. He pulled Wu Qizhe aside and asked, "what do you say? How did elder brother Qizhe become your brother-in-law?"


    Fu Junyu said with a smile: "you don''t know, my brother-in-law and my elder martial sister Fu Junli have decided to stay together for a long time, so it''s better for other people not to get involved."


    "It''s hard to count that you don''t even have a betrothal gift matchmaker." Song Yuzhi immediately retorted. Seeing that song Yuzhi and Fu Junyu are becoming more and more fierce, Wu Qizhe immediately left and followed Shuanglong to the front.


    Looking at the main left, song Yuzhi and Fu Junyu also feel that there is no need to continue in the debate, and then also catch up.


    The next few days will not be very peaceful.


    Wu Qizhe came to the general arena of Zhuhua gang and asked him to inquire about Ren Shaoming''s trend in recent days.


    Zhuhua gang has branches in many places in the south of the Yangtze River. In less than half a day, news came that Ren Shaoming would go to Jiujiang in three days to meet a brothel woman named Huo Qi.


    Wu Qizhe asked the bamboo flower Gang to arrange a search boat that night, heading for Jiujiang. At night, five people lived on the boat.


    At night, Wu Qizhe naturally went to song Yuzhi for a long talk. As for the process, I don''t want to describe it much.


    Although song Yuzhi tried to suppress his voice, he was heard by Fu Junyu.


    Of course, nothing happened to them, at least song Yuzhi is still perfect.


    Fu Junyu sleeps alone in the cabin on the other side. He doesn''t sleep until very late. After sleeping, he has an indescribable dream. When he wakes up the next day, he finds that Chu Shan is Shi.


    This can not help but make her shy and blush. How can she have such a shy dream? She and her brother-in-law dare not think about it.


    When having lunch on the boat at noon, watching song Yuzhi and Wu Qizhe behave intimately, she can''t help feeling sad. It seems that she doesn''t just feel aggrieved for her elder martial sister Fu Junli.


    Song Yuzhi''s ardent attitude towards Wu Qizhe is naturally due to Fu Junyu, who wants to tell each other about their intimate relationship.


    While Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling were speechless, they also felt envious. After all, song Yuzhi and Fu Junyu were first-class beauties.


    That night, Wu Qizhe and others arrived in Jiujiang.


    Jiujiang is located in the waterway hub, which is the only way for North-South freight transportation. Therefore, it is very prosperous and the port is very busy.


    Wu Qizhe takes song Yuzhi, Fu Junyu and others to get off the ship and go to Jiujiang City to find the Best Inn to stay. As for Kou Zhong, Xu Ziling has gone to the spring garden where Ren Shaoming will visit three days later to inquire about the terrain.


    After staying in the evening, Wu Qizhe sneaks into song Yuzhi''s room again. He sees the other party with a sad face. He is obviously worried about what danger Wu Qizhe will encounter when he goes to deal with Ren Shaoming.


    However, song Yuzhi soon had no mind to worry, because Wu Qizhe''s hands began to be unruly again.


    When she got up the next day, song Yuzhi was a little tired, especially her wrists were sore. As a lady of a big family, it was the first time for her to do that!


    In the morning when we had dinner together, Fu Junyu was obviously in low spirits. It turned out that she was once again indescribable in her dream, which made her look at Wu Qizhe full of resentment.


    And Kou Zhong came back in the morning, full of spring breeze, obviously in the spring garden.


    Although song Yuzhi and Fu Junyu did not make it clear, they both showed extreme disgust.


    Song Yuzhi even warned Wu Qizhe that if he dares to go to such a place in the future, he will never touch her again.


    Time soon came to Jiujiang. On the third night after that, Wu Qizhe left song Yuzhi and Fu Junyu in the Inn and took his two brothers to Chunyuan. Spring garden guests have been basically cleared, today only for Ren Shaoming one person service, but Wu Qizhe three people do not care, quietly sneaked into the spring garden.


    Hundreds of people, majestic and powerful, soon surrounded the spring garden, pedestrians on the street were scared to escape.


    Shuanglong is extremely dissatisfied. Under their elder brother''s rule, how can there be such an unruly force? Tonight, they will take off Ren Shaoming''s dog head.


    They have inquired about it. The iron cavalry club has always had a bad reputation and has done more business of killing people and stealing goods. Therefore, Shuanglong has no mental obstacle to deal with such people.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition, and the author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898)

 Chapter 751

    Wu Qizhe tells Wang Shichong that the army sent by Xiangyang will arrive in half a month at most, so that he doesn''t have to worry.


    Linglongjiao is watching Wang Shichong talk to Wu Qizhe. She is worried about whether the king of Wu will really ask for her, and whether Wang Shangshu will agree.


    But half an hour later, both of them were talking about business affairs. Wu Qizhe didn''t even mention her, let alone want to leave her from Wang Shichong. This made her a little disappointed. The other party just said it casually.


    When the time came to the afternoon meal, Wang Shichong was about to greet Wu Qizhe for dinner when a woman rushed in outside the hall.


    The woman who rushes in is rich and graceful, delicate, and mischievous. She is Dong Shuni, Wang Shichong''s favorite niece.


    "Brother Qizhe, you''re here. Why don''t you tell me?" Dong Shuni did not avoid suspicion. When she entered the room, she put her arms around Wu Qizhe directly, making him feel warm and fragrant.


    Wu Qizhe gently scraped Dong Shuni''s nose and said with a smile, "I''m not talking about business with Wang Shangshu."


    Dong Shuni turned her big black eyes, looked at Wang Shichong and said, "uncle, you''ve had a good business talk. I''ve got something to do with brother Qizhe."


    "Business is over. I''m not going to leave the king of Wu for dinner." Wang Shichong said with a smile.


    "If I want to go out with brother Qizhe, I won''t stay at home." Dong Shuni is about to walk out with Wu Qizhe''s arm.


    Wang Shichong showed a doting smile: "well, I will not be involved in the affairs of your young people." Then he hugged Wu Qizhe and said, "King Wu, if you don''t know Shu Ni, please take care of her."


    Wu Qizhe nodded and followed Dong Shuni out of the hall.


    Looking at Wu Qizhe and Dong Shuni, Wang Shichong can''t help but smile that they have succeeded in their plot. They are promoted by him.


    During this period of contact with Wu Qizhe, Wang Shichong shows that the king of Wu doesn''t like to hold power tightly in his hands, and he doesn''t want to ask about everything.


    In addition, he also likes beauties. Wang Shichong is confident that even if he is really dominated by Wu Qizhe, he will be able to hold each other aloft. Even if he can''t be an emperor, it''s good to be a prime minister with power in the government and the opposition.


    Naturally, Wang Shichong is not willing to stay down for a long time, but now he is facing the Wagang army, which is obviously not the time to turn over.


    Moreover, in the face-to-face conflict, Wu Qizhe may not have this opportunity because of his martial arts. After the army of the southern Sui Dynasty arrived in Luoyang, he was even less likely to have this opportunity.


    Of course, he is not in a hurry. He plans to start from Wu Qizhe''s love for beautiful women.


    As a teacher of the last generation of atoms in damingzun, he also plans to continue to use his spare heat.


    Wang Shichong''s first move is Rong Jiaojiao.


    Rong Jiaojiao is one of the five Mingzi of the Ming family in the Daming zunjiao sect. She is also very good at Meigong. In addition, she has a beautiful girl from the Yin GUI sect. She will definitely have an unexpected effect in dealing with men.


    Although Wang Shichong was not qualified to command Rong Jiaojiao as the last generation of atom, after he told each other his plan, the two of them hit it off.


    There was also an agreement between the Daming zunjiao sect and the Yingui sect, otherwise Rong Jiaojiao would not have become Zhu YuYan''s registered disciple and learned to be a maiden.


    The purpose of the alliance between Daming zunjiao and Yingui sect is not simple. They also want to get a share in the troubled times and strive for the maximum interests of Daming zunjiao. Rongjiaojiao is a hidden chess they set up in Luoyang City.


    When Rong Jiaojiao and Wu Qizhe met for the first time, their hearts were overflowing. In addition to each other''s supreme position, if they could be held in the hands of Daming zunjiao, it would be immeasurable to her and the benefits of Daming zunjiao.


    So when Wang Shichong put forward the plan to let Rong Jiaojiao serve you with beauty, she agreed without even thinking about it.


    The reason why Wang Shichong let Rong Jiaojiao show up is not because he was in the same heart with Daming zunjiao, but because Rong Jiaojiao learned how to be a beautiful girl.


    The effect of maiden is not obvious at first, and it can even make people obsessed. But if a woman who practices CiGong has sex with a man for a long time, the effect will not be simple.


    In addition to the man''s lack of self-control, Wu Qizhe''s mental health will be depressed and his energy will be greatly reduced after a few years at most. Even if Wu Qizhe''s miraculous skills are unparalleled, he will never be able to withstand such torture.


    Besides, Rong Jiaojiao is not the only beautiful woman in the Daming sect. Fire maiden, water maiden and Shanmu Sha Fang are also good at martial arts, which can damage men''s vitality and even become more domineering.


    When Wu Qizhe is exhausted, his chance will come naturally.


    Of course, he didn''t worry that the good mother Sha Fang and others wouldn''t agree. For the sake of the revival of Daming zunjiao, these people brainwashed by the doctrine would not care about their bodies.


    Linglongjiao has been with Wang Shichong for such a long time. Naturally, she knows what the smile on his face represents. It''s a conspiracy, which makes her worry about Wu Qizhe. Although she works for Wang Shichong, Wu Qizhe has also saved her life. With the ups and downs of her mood, her slender willow eyebrows can''t help wrinkling.


    .....


    Wu Qizhe and Dong Shuni are sitting in the carriage, and their carriage becomes indescribable.


    By the time she arrived at the designated place, Dong Shuni was red in the face and half undressed. She almost had a real fight with Wu Qizhe.


    Wu Qizhe got out of the carriage with Dong Shuni''s little hand. Next to the carriage was a unique garden.


    "What''s this place, sunI?" Wu Qizhe asked.


    "Brother Qizhe, this is Rong Jiaojiao''s other home. She always said she wanted to see you. You just had time today, so she brought you here?" Dong Shuni said with a smile.


    "Is Rong Jiaojiao the daughter of Fu Rong Fengxiang in Luoyang?" Wu Qizhe asked knowingly.


    Dong Shuni nodded: "yes, Jiao Jiao is master Rong''s daughter!"


    "What can I do for her?" Wu Qizhe actually guessed it.


    "Go in and you''ll know." Dong Shuni pulls Wu Qizhe into the other courtyard, and a trace of imperceptible shyness flashes in her eyes.


    Naturally, she knew what kind of woman Rong Jiaojiao was. She asked Wu Qizhe to come here and what she thought.


    At the beginning, she was a little reluctant, but Rong Jiaojiao told him that she couldn''t tie such an excellent man to herself. Besides, Wu Qizhe had to go to Shang Xiufang''s appointment, so she agreed as soon as her head was hot.


    Dong Shuni knows that Wu Qizhe will definitely have more than one woman in the future, and Rong Jiaojiao, as a good sister, can never be her ally.


    Both of them agreed that they would not let Wu Qizhe leave when they arrived in another hospital. They tried their best to pester Wu Qizhe so that he could not get away. As for Yang Xuyan, she has long been left out of the sky. Since she knew that the other party was not a man, Dong Shuni had no interest in Yang Xuyan.


    Although Dong Shuni has always been regarded as the apple of Wang Shichong''s eye and has never suffered anything, she is by no means a little girl who is not familiar with the world. She knows many things Wang Shichong has done, including the purpose of getting her and Wu Qizhe together.


    But she doesn''t care about these things. Dong Shuni is very satisfied with Wu Qizhe''s appearance, and the power and status he represents. She firmly believes that the other party can be the man to rely on.


    Please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the legitimate edition, and the author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898}

 Chapter 752

    (anti theft version, revised half an hour later) half a month is fleeting. Wu Qizhe and Kou Zhong, Xu Ziling, have already arrived outside Yangzhou City, and the 15000 gang members have gone ashore and hid in the dense forest not far from Yangzhou city. Just wait for Wu Qizhe''s signal arrow to send out, they will go straight to Yangzhou city.


    Before he ascended the throne, Yang Guang was once the general manager of Yangzhou. He was greedy for the scenery in the south of the Yangtze River. After he ascended the throne, he ordered the official name of Yangzhou to be Jiangdu. He expanded the city, built palaces and gardens, and built a Grand Riverside palace along the Bank of the Yangtze River to enjoy the beautiful scenery of the Yangtze River.


    It''s urgent to meet emperor Yang. As soon as they arrived, they were quickly and secretly picked up by the Dugu warlord. Naturally, the people of the baling sect had arranged to contact the Dugu warlord secretly.


    Dugu valve and Yuwen valve have always been incompatible, so the opportunity to move to Yuwen Huaji will not be missed, so the baling Gang''s cooperation with them can be said to be a hit.


    It''s a matter of great importance. Dugu Sheng brings a dart of cavalry to escort him. His appearance is not impressive. He is a short and thin old man in his fifties, but his eyes are bright and sharp, and his temples are bulging high on both sides. It''s obvious that he is a hidden master.


    Kou Zhong opened the carriage curtain, pointed to Dugu Sheng and said with a smile, "although he is one of his own, he is really like an old monkey."


    Elder sister Xiao, sitting opposite, felt that Kou Zhong really didn''t know the heaven and earth, so she openly commented on the officials of the imperial court.


    Of course, if Wu Qizhe said this, sister Xiao might not think so. After all, her status is different!


    It''s just that elder sister Xiao often winks at Wu Qizhe. Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling are not blind. They are all smart people. Naturally, I guess elder sister Xiao is interested in their elder brother.


    The carriage stopped suddenly. It turned out that Linjiang palace had arrived.


    "This is Linjiang palace." Kou Zhong couldn''t help looking sideways.


    Wu Qizhe is not surprised.


    The brick and stone walls, as the most peripheral part of the palace, played an unbreakable defensive role.


    Except for Wu Qizhe, the rest of them were sent away. Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling watched the magnificent palace gate and the strict guard, and couldn''t help being overwhelmed.


    "Lord Dugu, open the gate." Cried the sergeant.


    With the lonely Sheng into the heavy door, the guard is more and more strict, usually always bold double dragon also quiet as cicada.


    At the gate of the third palace, magnificent marble is carved into Tenglong stone pillars, full of royal style.


    "It''s wonderful. How much manpower and material resources will it cost?" Kou Zhong exclaimed.


    "Make a fuss." Dugu Sheng stares at Kou Zhong.


    After arriving at the triple gate, the Linjiang palace in front of us is so vast! The square hundreds of feet wide, the towering carved pillars, the huge buildings, the long steps and the magnificent palace are the luxurious palaces of the emperor of the Sui Dynasty, the ninth emperor of the Sui Dynasty.


    Wu Qizhe just sighed that Shuanglong could not help but be shocked. The shock brought by this short time was more than they had seen in their whole life.


    Emperor Yang of the Sui Dynasty lived peacefully in the riverside palace, but he did not know that earth shaking changes had already taken place in the world.


    Even Li Yuan, the hesitant leader of Li warlords, was inspired by his second son, Li Shimin, to set himself up as a general. His eldest son was built, and his second son Shimin was the commander and deputy commander of the three armies. He came out of Taiyuan and occupied Guanzhong. He also united with Turks. His rise was gradually growing. He could attack and defend when he entered, and he had the most strength to dominate the world.


    Li Mi, also known as PU Shangong, is a wise general who uses his weapons like a God. He replaces Zhai rang with a plot and becomes the head of Wagang army. There are many experts and capable men under his command. According to Wagang, they captured Xingyang and attacked Luokou Cang, which was very powerful. Du Fu Wei was originally a Mafia overlord with excellent martial arts. He seldom met his opponent in his sleeve. He occupied Liyang, a rich and important hub of the Yangtze River. He supported hundreds of thousands of soldiers and had great strength. But he could not change the nature of the Mafia. His rebel troops burned, killed and plundered wherever they went, which was not popular!


    Dou Jiande, a man with accurate vision, made up his mind before moving, took advantage of emperor Yang of the Sui Dynasty to stay in the south of the Yangtze River, annexed Hebei, and established himself as the king of Changle.


    Turk, tiele and Tuguhun have been eyeing the Central Plains since ancient times. They are brave people and are born fighters. Among them, there are more experts. Once the political situation of the Sui Dynasty changes, they will take advantage of the situation and trample on China.


    Xiao MI, located in his husband''s baling, was isolated on the surface, but he worked hard in the dark. He kept accumulating his power and was ready for a sudden rise. He was shocked and swept all over the world.


    Wang Shichong, the Minister of the imperial court, has several masters besides the four valves. He is located in Luoyang. If emperor Yang of the Sui Dynasty has three strengths and two weaknesses, he will dominate one side and occupy thousands of miles around the Yellow River.


    Kou and Xu were both surprised and indignant when they saw the prosperity of Linjiang palace.


    As soon as Kou Zhong wanted to talk a few words, he was reminded by Dugu Sheng to keep quiet and shut up.


    On the steps at the end of the square, two high and low officials were waiting. They must be Dugu Sheng''s accomplices.


    "Waiting for a long time, the end of Yuwen valve finally came." The short and fat one is Fei Yun, the imperial historian, and the tall and thin one is Yu Shiji.


    Dugu Sheng said hello to them.


    Before Wu Qizhe and others spoke, Yu Shiji praised them.


    The two people in front of him asked Wu Qizhe to give them the account book and let them act according to the circumstances. Wu Qizhe didn''t care and gave it to them directly.


    Kou and Xu are dissatisfied. They clearly want to take credit for themselves. But on second thought, after today, the whole Yangzhou has changed. The credit is not rare.


    Yu Shiji and Dugu Sheng continued to lead Wu Qizhe and Kou Zhongxu Ziling to the inner palace.


    Not long after, people came to the Royal Garden of Linjiang palace, which covers thousands of hectares. There are many kinds of colorful flowers and plants. Among the flowers, there is a rockery and stone forest decorated with natural giant rocks, decorated with pavilions and pavilions, which is very magnificent! The waterfall formed by the water from the Yangtze River is a man-made river. It is clear and beautiful! There are countless cranes and reindeer in groups. It''s interesting to walk around the garden. It''s a wonderland on earth.


    "In front of me, there are so many flowers, why don''t you have the fragrance of half silk?" Kou Zhong couldn''t help but wonder.


    As soon as you look around, you can see that all the flowers are made of pearls, agates, gold, silver, gemstones and emeralds. They are lifelike and ingenious. Even Kou Zhong, who was always in the mood of appreciation, could not help shaking his head


    "It''s too extravagant." Kou Zhong felt it.


    "Make a fuss, it''s a frog in the well." On the contrary, Yu Shiji and Fei Yun ridicule Kou Zhong for his shallow knowledge.


    "Eh, why can''t this crane fly?" Xu Ziling looked at a crane in the distance with its wings open, but it could only beat in place.


    "The cross bone of the crane''s wing has already been cut off. Of course, it can''t fly! Ha... "Yu Shiji seemed to say something interesting, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    "All things in heaven and earth are born with nature, so the spirit birds should be free. Unexpectedly, they are not only imprisoned, but also cruelly treated! It''s disgusting. " Of course, Xu Ziling just thought about it in his heart and would never say it at the moment. However, he was so free that he sympathized with the fate of the crane and despised and hated Emperor Sui Yang. He could not help but add another three points£¨ Please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898)

 Chapter 753

    The half month period of the anti-theft version is fleeting. Wu Qizhe and Kou Zhong, Xu Ziling, have already arrived outside Yangzhou City, and the 15000 gang members have gone ashore and hid in the dense forest not far from Yangzhou city. Just wait for Wu Qizhe''s signal arrow, they will go straight to Yangzhou city.


    Before he ascended the throne, Yang Guang was once the general manager of Yangzhou. He was greedy for the scenery in the south of the Yangtze River. After he ascended the throne, he ordered the official name of Yangzhou to be Jiangdu. He expanded the city, built palaces and gardens, and built a Grand Riverside palace along the Bank of the Yangtze River to enjoy the beautiful scenery of the Yangtze River.


    It''s urgent to meet emperor Yang. As soon as they arrived, they were secretly picked up by the Dugu valve. Naturally, the people of the baling gang had arranged to contact the Dugu valve secretly.


    Dugu valve and Yuwen valve have always been incompatible, so the opportunity to move to Yuwen Huaji will not be missed, so the baling Gang''s cooperation with them can be said to be a hit.


    It''s a matter of great importance. Dugu Sheng brings a dart of cavalry to escort him. His appearance is not impressive. He is a short and thin old man in his fifties, but his eyes are bright and sharp, and his temples are bulging high on both sides. It''s obvious that he is a hidden master.


    Kou Zhong opened the carriage curtain, pointed to Dugu Sheng and said with a smile, "although he is one of his own, he is really like an old monkey."


    Elder sister Xiao, sitting opposite, felt that Kou Zhong really didn''t know the heaven and earth, so she openly commented on the officials of the imperial court.


    Of course, if Wu Qizhe said this, sister Xiao might not think so. After all, her status is different!


    It''s just that elder sister Xiao often winks at Wu Qizhe. Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling are not blind. They are all smart people. Naturally, I guess elder sister Xiao is interested in their elder brother.


    The carriage stopped suddenly. It turned out that Linjiang palace had arrived.


    "This is Linjiang palace." Kou Zhong couldn''t help looking sideways.


    Wu Qizhe is not surprised.


    The brick and stone walls, as the most peripheral part of the palace, played an unbreakable defensive role.


    Except for Wu Qizhe, the rest of them were sent away. Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling watched the magnificent palace gate and the strict guard, and couldn''t help being overwhelmed.


    "Lord Dugu, open the gate." Cried the sergeant.


    With the lonely Sheng into the heavy door, the guard is more and more strict, usually always bold double dragon also quiet as cicada.


    At the gate of the third palace, magnificent marble is carved into Tenglong stone pillars, full of royal style.


    "It''s wonderful. How much manpower and material resources will it cost?" Kou Zhong exclaimed.


    "Make a fuss." Dugu Sheng stares at Kou Zhong.


    After arriving at the triple gate, the Linjiang palace in front of us is so vast! The square hundreds of feet wide, the towering carved pillars, the huge buildings, the long steps and the magnificent palace are the luxurious palaces of the emperor of the Sui Dynasty, the ninth emperor of the Sui Dynasty.


    Wu Qizhe just sighed that Shuanglong could not help but be shocked. The shock brought by this short time was more than they had seen in their whole life.


    Emperor Yang of the Sui Dynasty lived peacefully in the riverside palace, but he did not know that the world had already undergone earth shaking changes.


    Even Li Yuan, the hesitant leader of Li warlords, was inspired by his second son, Li Shimin, to set himself up as a general. His eldest son was built, and his second son Shimin was the commander and deputy commander of the three armies. He came out of Taiyuan and occupied Guanzhong. He also united with Turks. His rise was gradually growing. He could attack and defend when he entered, and he had the most strength to dominate the world.


    Li Mi, also known as PU Shangong, is a wise general who uses his army like a God. He replaces Zhai rang with a plot and becomes the leader of Wagang army. There are many experts and capable men under his command. According to Wagang, they captured Xingyang and attacked Luokou Cang, which was very powerful. Du Fu Wei was originally a Mafia overlord with excellent martial arts. He seldom met his opponent in his sleeve. He occupied Liyang, a rich and important hub of the Yangtze River. He supported hundreds of thousands of soldiers and had great strength. But he could not change the nature of the Mafia. His rebel troops burned, killed and plundered wherever they went, which was not popular!


    Dou Jiande, a man with accurate vision, made up his mind before moving, took advantage of emperor Yang of the Sui Dynasty to stay in the south of the Yangtze River, annexed Hebei, and established himself as the king of Changle.


    Turk, tiele and Tuguhun have been eyeing the Central Plains since ancient times. They are brave people and are born fighters. Among them, there are more experts. Once the political situation of the Sui Dynasty changes, they will take advantage of the situation and trample on China.


    Xiao MI, a man in baling, closed from the surface


    In the dark, however, he worked hard to manage the country. He kept accumulating his power and was ready to make a sudden appearance at any time.


    Wang Shichong, the Minister of the imperial court, has several masters besides the four valves. He is located in Luoyang. If emperor Yang of the Sui Dynasty has three strengths and two weaknesses, he will dominate one side and occupy thousands of miles around the Yellow River.


    Kou and Xu were both surprised and indignant when they saw the prosperity of Linjiang palace.


    As soon as Kou Zhong wanted to talk a few words, he was reminded by Dugu Sheng to keep quiet and shut up.


    On the steps at the end of the square, two high and low officials were waiting. They must be Dugu Sheng''s accomplices.


    "Waiting for a long time, the end of Yuwen valve finally came." The short and fat one is Fei Yun, the imperial historian, and the tall and thin one is Yu Shiji.


    Dugu Sheng said hello to them.


    Before Wu Qizhe and others spoke, Yu Shiji praised them.


    The two people in front of him asked Wu Qizhe to give them the account book and let them act according to the circumstances. Wu Qizhe didn''t care and gave it to them directly.


    Kou and Xu are dissatisfied. They clearly want to take credit for themselves. But on second thought, after today, the whole Yangzhou has changed. The credit is not rare.


    Yu Shiji and Dugu Sheng continued to lead Wu Qizhe and Kou Zhongxu Ziling to the inner palace.


    Not long after, people came to the Royal Garden of Linjiang palace, which covers thousands of hectares. There are many kinds of colorful flowers and plants. Among the flowers, there is a rockery and stone forest decorated with natural giant rocks, decorated with pavilions and pavilions, which is very magnificent! The waterfall formed by the water from the Yangtze River is a man-made river. It is clear and beautiful! There are countless cranes and reindeer in groups. It''s interesting to walk around the garden. It''s a wonderland on earth.


    "In front of me, there are so many flowers, why don''t you have the fragrance of half silk?" Kou Zhong couldn''t help but wonder.


    As soon as you look around, you can see that all the flowers are made of pearls, agates, gold, silver, gemstones and emeralds. They are lifelike and ingenious. Even Kou Zhong, who was always in the mood of appreciation, could not help shaking his head


    "It''s too extravagant." Kou Zhong felt it.


    "Make a fuss, it''s a frog in the well." On the contrary, Yu Shiji and Fei Yun ridicule Kou Zhong for his shallow knowledge.


    "Eh, why can''t this crane fly?" Xu Ziling looked at a crane in the distance with its wings open, but it could only beat in place.


    "The cross bone of the crane''s wing has already been cut off. Of course, it can''t fly! Ha. "Yu Shiji seemed to say something interesting again, and he couldn''t help laughing¡° All things in heaven and earth are born with nature, so the spirit birds should be free. Unexpectedly, they are not only confined in the second place, but also treated cruelly! It''s disgusting. " Of course, Xu Ziling just thought about it in his heart and would never say it at the moment. However, he was so free that he sympathized with the fate of the crane and despised and hated Emperor Sui Yang. He could not help but add another three points.


    Please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 622o8898

 Chapter 754

    The Wagang army outside the city attacked Luoyang day and night for ten days in a row, and there was no interval in the middle. They also knew that the reinforcements of the southern Sui Dynasty would arrive in a short time.


    Not expecting that Wu Qizhe would lead his troops out of the city to fight, Li Mi had his own decision in his heart. It seems that in front of nearly 200000 troops, his powerful martial arts are futile.


    On the eleventh day, Qin Shubao''s reinforcements arrived from outside the city and came directly from the rear of Wagang army.


    It''s a pity that Li Mi had been prepared. Before Qin Shubao''s army advanced to the Chinese army, it was surrounded by layers, and even in danger of being encircled and annihilated.


    Wu Qizhe made a quick decision to lead the remaining 40000 troops in the city and planned to cooperate with each other.


    The Wagang army has been reduced from 200000 to 150000 in the past few days, but even so, it still has an advantage in number.


    Wu Qizhe led 40000 troops to fight. He was irresistible all the way. In less than half an hour, he was among the Chinese army and joined Qin Shubao and Shuanglong.


    When the two armies joined together, their morale was greatly boosted. Besides himself, Wu Qizhe also had two master level masters, Dugu Feng and you Chuhong. Shuanglong also became one of the top-ranking masters. In addition, Qin Shubao, a fierce general fighting in the battlefield, formed a sharp knife to fight back and forth. Shengsheng scattered the formation of Wagang army.


    At this time, except for Li Mi, all the generals and generals of Wagang army had been involved in the war, but under the strong leadership of Wu Qizhe, it seemed that there was no hope of turning over.


    Li mi let out a loud shout, jumped down from the top of the mountain to watch the battle in the distance, and made a direct attack on Wu Qizhe, intending to capture the thief first and the king first. The reason why he suddenly had such confidence was naturally due to the great progress in martial arts in recent days.


    What Li mi studied is "heaven and earth evil Qi Gong".


    "Heaven and earth evil Qi Gong" is divided into two volumes: Volume I "Di Sha Pian" and Volume II "Tian Sha Pian". To practice Disha, you only need to be down-to-earth, and you can continuously absorb the Qi of Disha into the use of internal force, which is almost inexhaustible. But both feet must not leave the ground, otherwise they will not be able to continue to absorb the evil spirit. The first volume is equipped with five types of Disha boxing moves, which are: holding back, being ashamed, dominating the world, the Jedi trapped in the dragon, and Disha fighting for thousands of years.


    After finishing the second volume of "Tiansha chapter", you can open the orifices of dingmen to absorb jiutiansha Qi, which is not limited by the terrain. Also equipped with five types of Tiansha boxing moves, respectively: tiannu Renyuan, Tianli Bubu, Fengyun color change, TIANYAO Dihuang, Zongheng world, heaven and earth in one. At the same time, to practice the two volumes and integrate them is the highest level of "two poles return to the original". It can absorb the earth Yin evil Qi and the nine heaven evil Qi at the same time.


    Li Mi has achieved the highest level of "return to the yuan at both ends". He is confident that his martial arts at this time are not inferior to those of Tiandao, songque and shizhixuan. Therefore, his confidence in defeating Wu Qizhe is greatly increased.


    Of course, at this moment, he has no chance to retreat, either Wu Qizhe died or he died.


    Wu Qizhe had already seen Li mi rushing over. He didn''t intend to waste his time. Just when Li mi rushed to Wu Qizhe, he suddenly couldn''t move.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t want to waste time with Li Mi, so he trapped Li mi with a wave of ideas.


    Go to Li mi in front of, in the other party''s frightened eyes, directly a palm knife to the other party''s head.


    The death of Li mi declared the war over.


    Under the leadership of Shen Luoyan, nearly 150000 Wagang troops laid down their weapons and surrendered to Wu Qizhe.


    Wu Qizhe smiles with satisfaction in his eyes. In recent days, he has gained tens of thousands of survival. Although each soldier can only bring him a little survival, it is still not small. On the night of his surrender to Wagang army, Wu Qizhe took Shen Luoyan to Luoyang and had a good time.


    On the second day, he began to reorganize Wagang army. With the original army in Luoyang, Wu Qizhe had an additional 200000 troops.


    At the same time, Li Jing''s army, which had been dormant in the Huaihe River for a generation, took the opportunity to go north and capture the territory of Wagang army.


    It can be said that all the way down, almost no decent resistance.


    In less than a month, the territory of Wagang army was completely occupied by the southern Sui court.


    Wu Qizhe''s territory expanded unprecedentedly. The Jiangnan area, the Jingchu area, and the whole Central Plains and Luoyang, the eastern capital of China, made it the sixth place in the world.


    When Dou Jiande of Hebei reacted, he found that there was no room for him to intervene in the Central Plains.


    As for Li Tang, the mountains are high and the road is far away, and there is a Luoyang in the middle, so it is impossible to intervene in the competition of the Central Plains.


    Li Shimin, who lived in Luoyang, did not dare to stay long. When he learned that Wu Qizhe had defeated Wagang army, he had already withdrawn early.


    After this victory, Wu Qizhe''s reputation in Luoyang city is unprecedented. Some people put forward to let Wu Qizhe ascend the throne as emperor.


    It was Wang Shichong who put forward this suggestion. With him taking the lead, all the civil and military officials in Luoyang naturally vied to persuade them.


    The only depression is Dugu valve. How can Wang Shichong take the lead in persuading such a good thing!


    Wu Qizhe suppressed a voice of persuasion. He has no plan for the moment.


    In the face of the expectation of the ministers, Wu Qizhe told them that the time had not come.


    In his spare time, he lingered with Shang Xiufang in Manqing courtyard.


    For the first time, Shang Xiufang was flattered by Wu Qizhe''s obsession.


    Compared with Dong Shuni and Rong Jiaojiao, Wu Qizhe naturally preferred Shang Xiufang.


    Of course, Shen Luoyan and chunyuwei are also favored by Wu Qizhe.


    It''s Dugu Feng and song Yuzhi, because they are both famous ladies. Although they love each other, they never let Wu Qizhe succeed.


    Of course, in addition to the woman on his face, Wu Qizhe will go to Zhu Yuyan after a tryst in private.


    Zhu YuYan''s delicate figure, coupled with her way of serving / serving / men inherited from the Yin GUI sect, made Wu Qizhe enjoy the tenderness of her hometown. With the addition of Wen Caiting and Dan Mei, Wu Qizhe really enjoyed herself all day and didn''t know where he was.


    Wu Qizhe''s communication with Zhu Yuyan all day long, although empress Yin didn''t say it clearly, in her heart, Wu Qizhe has become a man more important than Shi Zhixuan.


    When Zhu Yuyan wakes up in the middle of the night and sees the man beside her pillow, she will always show an elegant and charming smile. Although she is sometimes confused, she will feel that she is ridiculous. Even if she is over 50 years old, she will still be so obsessed with men / women.


    But as long as she is lingering with Wu Qizhe and staying in the Chuang couch again, she can''t escape. Facing this man who is much younger than herself, she is more and more wild, more and more obsessed, trying to drain each other every time, but in the end, she hollows out her body and mind again and again.


    After January, Wu Qizhe planned to go back to Jiangdu to discuss the relocation of the capital. Naturally, Luoyang is more suitable as the capital of a country than Jiangdu, which is located in the south of the Yangtze River. Before he left Luoyang, Wu Qizhe gave all the military and political power to his woman Shen Luoyan, while Shuanglong and Qin Shubao assisted him.


    (I hope you can support me and subscribe to the original edition from the starting point. Thank you on your knees.)

 Chapter 755

    Wu Qizhe left Luoyang alone and went down the river along Xiangyang, but he passed baling in a few days.


    At noon, Wu Qizhe arrived at the Yangtze River, climbed to the top of a hill and looked around.


    In front of the vast mountains, rolling mountains, has been extended to the boundless sky, magnificent. Wu Qizhe''s vision was suddenly opened, and he felt magnificent.


    The rock color of this mountain is as red as cinnabar, and the strange peaks and cliffs emerge in endlessly, just like the artworks made by the craftsmen! There is a temple in the middle of the mountain.


    Wu Qizhe stopped to enjoy the scenery for a long time, just as he wanted to continue on the road


    All of a sudden, a sound of Xiao in Qingyue came from the strange mountain.


    The hollow and transparent Xiao sound is like an immortal Shao from outside the sky.


    Xiao Yin seems to describe the endless beautiful space extended by a certain soul.


    The player''s feelings are like an empty mountain of clouds, elusive and measurable, and like an insider who stares at the lingering fate with the indifference of onlookers.


    Xiao Yin floats slowly in the elegant atmosphere of nature''s wind and swaying, with a lingering charm.


    Wu Qizhe was suddenly shocked. In his mind, there was a beautiful girl who didn''t eat people''s fireworks!


    Shi Qingxuan, only Shi Qingxuan can play such a beautiful Xiaoyin without any vulgarity!


    Wu Qizhe didn''t hesitate any more. He rushed to Qishan immediately.


    Outside Qiyun temple, there is an elegant pavilion under hundreds of winding stone steps. There are one person inside and one person outside the pavilion. The atmosphere is very tense.


    Wu Qizhe flashed aside and didn''t show up immediately.


    Wu Qizhe knows that one is Zhou laotan and the other is Ding jiuzhong. He has already thought that they are both disciples of the evil emperor Xiang Yutian.


    Zhou laotan is about 40 years old. His face is as broad as a plate, his lips are thick and protruding, his eyes are like two groups of ghost fire. He is short and fat, his hands are as thick as tree trunks, his skin is red, and a string of blood red beads are hanging in front of his neck. He is full of tyranny and looks like a murderer.


    Ding jiuzhong is nearly 50 years old. He is strong and fast dressed. He is tall and strong. He has a deep nose and eyes. He wears a crown to the sky. He has an indescribable taste of evil!


    From their answers, we can see that they are hostile to Shi Qingxuan who plays the flute.


    Yandi Zhou laotan exhaled and let out a frog like sound. His left foot stepped forward and his right hand protruded from his sleeve.


    Something terrible happened.


    His already strong hand suddenly swelled nearly half, turned red, and split into the pavilion.


    The air around him seemed to be pulled away by his swollen blood red hands, and then turned into a rolling and stinking heat wave, which rolled straight into the pavilion.


    "Peng"!


    Ding jiuzhong snorts in the pavilion, while Zhou laotan only slightly shakes his body. It''s obvious that Ding jiuzhong suffers from some dark losses in the palm strength contest.


    Zhou laotan took back his bare hand, "ha ha" said with a sharp smile: "ridiculous, ridiculous! Ding Jiuchong, the leader of the grand "Imperial Valley", was reduced to pressing me lightly, almost squeezing out Luan''s eggs. It''s ridiculous! "


    No one can do anything when they fight with each other for several times. The skill should be between Bo Zhong and Li. Wu Qizhe moved in his heart and felt again.


    "My brother, Lao Tan, has been here for 20 years! Still want to be like before dog bite dog bone, not afraid to give me gold ring really twist ear? "Hee..." at this time, there is a beautiful woman in colorful clothes in court. Her body method is strange, but it can''t hide Wu Qizhe''s feeling.


    At first glance, the golden ring of Mei Niangzi seems to be in the middle of double ten, but there is a fishtail pattern in the corner of her eyes. Although she is extremely charming, her face is pale and her eyes are full of evil spirit, just like a beautiful ghost coming to the underworld.


    As soon as the figure flashed, the beautiful gold ring in colorful clothes really appeared next to Zhou laotan. She made a gesture to Zhou laotan and said with a smile, "Lao Tan, I''m not old at all. I''m more interesting and lovely than I was then. Hee..."


    Old Zhou sighed as if he was avoiding snakes and scorpions. When he arrived at the intersection of the mountain, he stood still and said in horror, "if you want to find someone to be intimate with, you can find your emperor Ding!"


    Ding jiuzhong said with a dry smile: "brother Tan is so easy to introduce, I''d better leave it to you!"


    Wu Qizhe sneers in his heart that these three people are all selfish. Zhou laotan and Ding jiuzhong have changed from a fight to an old friend. They must have their own plans.


    I saw Jinhuan really stomp his feet and said angrily, "what are you? How dare you flatter me? Jinhuan really pushed me. One day I will teach you to kneel down and lick my toes. "


    The sky shaking long smile in vain from far and near, a voice that was originally rude but deliberately pretended to be Yin voice and thin gas slowly said: "they dare not want you, or let me" reverse "you bird tired according to the single accept it!"


    It is necessary to know that when a person is galloping at full speed, the real energy of his body is at the peak. If he speaks at the same time, he will naturally speak fast and loud, consistent with the inside and the outside.


    If a Tathagata''s speed of speaking is opposite to that of running, he will not only slow down, but also pretend to have a low voice, which shows that he can violate the natural rules and completely control the release of Qi and voice.


    This "perverse practice" is particularly tiresome, affirming that his martial arts have reached the level of a master.


    Looking down through the branches and leaves, from Wu Qizhe''s point of view, we can see the golden ring of "Mei Niangzi". When you Niao tired''s voice comes, her jade appearance changes slightly, and then she smiles. We can see that she is shocked.


    Suddenly, a group of people appeared at a height of five feet with the sound of the fierce wind. Then, like falling from the sky, they fell straight down to the side of the golden ring. There was no sound on the ground. It seemed that his body was lighter than a feather.


    You niaozui''s face is sallow and thin. He looks like he''s dying. His brows and forehead are full of deep and sad wrinkles. But he''s very tall. He''s really taller than the jade ring beside him.


    His nose is higher and more curved than Ding jiuzhong''s, but his mouth is thicker than Zhou laotan''s, and his eyebrows are strangely thick and black. His bright eyes are not matched with his sad and tired face, bright and clear as a child. However, in the depth of his eyes, there is a faint expression of coldness and hatred that no child has, which makes people shudder.


    The green clothes he was wearing were surprisingly broad, with a kind of clothes that didn''t fit his body. On his back was a one legged bronze man with glittering gold. He should have weighed at least a few hundred jin, but it was as light as a hair on his back, which was not a burden at all.


    Golden ring really subconsciously alert to move away a little.


    After you Niao tired of his hands, he swept his eyes, looked up to the sky and made a sound as ugly as an owl, like a sharp cone scraping a porcelain plate. With his unique Yin voice, he squinted and said: "twenty years! It''s rare for us to gather together again in a separate biography of the four evil magic sects: retrograde sect, bawanggu sect, red hand sect, and seduction sect. Less nonsense. Shi Qingxuan''s son is mine. As for the evil emperor''s relic, you like to fight with each other. You won''t interfere with it since you three respect him. "£¨ I hope you can support the legal edition more. It''s better to subscribe from the starting point. Thank you very much

 Chapter 756

    Ding Jiuchong''s voice came out from the pavilion: "you are really calculating. You should enjoy it first, and then we will check it again after we have lost several times in the fight for the relic. Is there such a cheap thing in the world


    You Niao''s eyes twinkled with cruel and ferocious strange light. He said with a strange smile: "Ding jiuzhong, your evil emperor dream must not wake up. It seems you have to wake you up in person."


    Zhou laotan, who used to be incompatible with Ding jiuzhong, inserted: "you Niao tired is just wrong! Not only did emperor Ding not wake up from his dream, but he was too sober to see that you had ulterior motives. What did your sister say? "


    Jin Huanzhen said with a smile, "of course my sister agrees with Zhou Xiaodi''s words."


    All of a sudden, the three men who came first suddenly united to fight against the strongest devil.


    You Niao tired as if nothing had happened said: "since the three love to think so, I especially someone is not good to force, force also has no good result. Let''s smash the relic to pieces, while others let me take the lead first. After that, I don''t care what you like to do with her. "


    Golden ring really "Oh" a, incomparably charming horizontal he a way: "you big brother when learn to understand so careful, people give you waste, we still have oil and water to fish?"


    You Niao looked up at the sky and said with a laugh: "left can''t do it, right can''t do it. Do you three still don''t know how to make progress in the past 20 years? Don''t understand the law of the jungle? I want both man and sacrifice. Do you want me to kill so that I can obey my orders? "


    Ding Jiuchong said: "younger brother, elder brother you wants to kill. What do you say?"


    Zhou laotan moved to jinhuanzhen, put his hand around her waist, and put incense on her face. He said with a strange smile, "what do you say, brother? I will go with you and go back together. I''ll have wings and eyebrows together!"


    The golden ring is really in his arms. He laughs and says: "of course I live with you, but I don''t die together!"


    When she said "not to die together", her tone turned and she hit Zhou laotan with one elbow.


    Zhou laotan sent out a terrible hiss, and the whole person flew away and rolled to a handful of grass.


    Wu Qizhe, who was watching by the side, didn''t think so. He had a thorough understanding of the intrigues of the people in the demon sect.


    "Well done! You''re smart. " You Niao is tired. Jin Huanzhen, the husband of Jian, looks at her with a different deep meaning.


    At the same time, Ding jiuzhong retreats from the pavilion, while you niaoxiang pursues him like an arrow. They quickly fall into the dense forest behind the pavilion.


    Jin Huan came to Zhou laotan, who was still on his knees. Jiao sighed: "brother Zhou, you really haven''t made any progress. For 20 years, you still don''t know how your husband is as good as your adulterer. Read in a husband and wife''s affection, give you a foot more


    Bang!


    Zhou laotan rolled his feet until he hit the foot of the big tree where Wu Qizhe was hiding.


    The golden ring really went up the mountain without looking back.


    Wu Qizhe knew that the couple were acting in secret.


    Zhou laotan, who was so damned that he jumped up from the ground as if nothing had happened and said with a strange smile, "you are the only one who doesn''t grow up. You are so tired. You are not in the trap this time!"


    After that, he laughs in the other direction and looks at his body. He is not hurt. He just plays for Ding and you.


    Wu Qizhe put on the harness given by Lu Miaozi and rushed to Qiyun temple in the mountains. The narrow road between the mountains is suddenly open. Under the setting sun, a mountain stream winds through the thick, straight and strong Nanlin forest, and flows. The most moving part is that there are three small wooden bridges with different shapes among the trees, which are set against each other and lean on each corner to form a triangular space of small bridge combination, covering the only forest access to the temple.


    As soon as the mountain road turns, another Pavilion suddenly appears in front of it. It is built on the edge of the cliff. Facing the vast and endless space outside the mountain and the magnificent beauty of the setting sun, it teaches people to expand their embrace from the deep to the realm that seems to go hand in hand with the universe.


    After passing through another dense forest, there are nearly a hundred stone steps, which point directly to the temple gate.


    Inside the open door, it was as dark as ink, and the atmosphere was quiet and strange.


    Without any hesitation, Wu Qizhe crossed the threshold and stepped into the temple.


    In front of my eyes, I saw a delicate and beautiful woman burning the oil lamp of the Taoist temple.


    Although Wu Qizhe has not yet seen her face, she already knows that she is Shi Qingxuan.


    The image of Tao is broken and crumbling, and it is covered with dust. When Shi Qingxuan is in this depressed and lonely environment, she looks as if the ghost of a beautiful girl is ethereal, revealing a special aesthetic feeling that is not human.


    When Wu Qizhe''s eyes were swept away, you niaozui and others were still in the future. Shi Qingxuan''s sweeter voice gently rang out in his ear and said, "who is the master, please?"


    Seeing that she was still looking at herself with her jade back, Wu Qizhe said faintly, "the girl turns around to see who I am


    Shi Qingxuan said in a soft voice: "although the martial arts of my predecessors are excellent, they are not the people I am waiting for. If you just pass by by by by chance and hear Xiao Yin come to you, you should advise your elders to stay away immediately, or you will get involved in the unnecessary enmity in the Jianghu. "


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "I don''t believe in evil, so I have to look around. The girl doesn''t care about my life and death. "


    Then go straight to the corner of the door and sit next to the wall.


    Shi Qingxuan is still with her back to the door, gazing at the dancing fire on the wick. Her upper body seems to melt into the colored light of the oil lamp, which not only emphasizes the soft and soft sticking of her beautiful hair, but also makes her have the fragrant shoulder cut like a knife, showing her beautiful and graceful lines.


    Just her graceful figure makes people feel her mysterious and beautiful.


    She never turned around and sighed. It seems that he is no longer interested in managing Wu Qizhe.


    The afterglow of the setting sun finally disappeared in the distant horizon outside the temple. A little light on the Buddhist platform became the only light in the dark world, which made Shi Qingxuan more aloof and unpredictable.


    The sound of cicadas singing insects fills the space outside the temple, which is full of richness and emptiness. In the chaos, there is an indescribable rhythm, which makes the desolate Temple full of vitality.


    A strange sound suddenly sounded outside the temple.


    At first, it was like the cry of a baby, and then it became the cry of a woman. With Wu Qizhe''s profound cultivation and knowing that someone is playing tricks on him, he will not be moved.


    But Shi Qingxuan turned a deaf ear, still in such an elegant and calm manner.


    The sound of demons outside changed again, from front to back, from left to right, and became a square outside the temple. It became more and more loud and ugly, and became a ghost call. If the concentration was a little weak, it would be strange to tremble without covering your ears.


    It''s like arriving at Shura Prefecture suddenly. Thousands of ghosts are coming to ask for your life. The ghosts are killing you. This is undoubtedly evil for others, but it''s not enough for Wu Qizhe. It''s obviously not enough to influence his mind. If it''s Zhu YuYan''s demonic voice, maybe it can make him a little distracted.


    (please support and subscribe to the original edition. In fact, it seems that there are many people who read pirated books, so don''t think what I said is nonsense. Please support it!)

 Chapter 757

    Seeing that the person behind has not moved for a long time, Shi Qingxuan guesses that the person behind has been confused by the magic sound, and then she takes out a pipe of Dongxiao.


    Red lips gently open, close to the Jade Flute, slowly playing up. Shi Qingxuan thinks that the other party is possessed, so she immediately helps him. Her good inner nature makes her pretty face show incomparable holy beauty.


    No matter how twisted the ghost chirp becomes, it''s terrifying, harsh and overwhelming, as if it can drown anyone in the suffocating waves. However, the notes played by Shi Qingxuan are like a boat that will never sink. Sometimes, though it is washed away by huge waves like walls, it can always walk safely in the end.


    Once again, he was completely infatuated with Shi Qingxuan''s moving Xiao music.


    From her rhyme, he clearly feels that Shi Qingxuan is a real lady. She seems to have an ordinary rhyme, but she is extremely moving. She gently excavates and caresses everyone''s inner pain without any affectation, and is not limited by time, space and emotion.


    Every note, like the accumulation of some strange and moving power, makes it difficult for you to resist adversity, even more difficult to watch.


    Wu Qizhe completely forgot her playing skills, to the composition of rhyme; And only care about every sound from the bamboo pipe.


    It''s an amazing feeling that I''ve never felt before.


    Xiao sound is more and more flexible and fast, as if one breath takes you crazy ha eighteen thousand miles; The timbre is changeable and disordered, and the phonology can not be enhanced and broadened, which is full of the nameless continuous cohesion, tension and appeal.


    However, the sound of the ghost kept on disappearing until it was completely silent. The only thing left was that it was still filled with the sound of Xiao, which was too much to be heard.


    The sound of Xiao stops suddenly.


    The wind is blowing fast.


    The statue of Lao Jun on the Taoist temple suddenly burst open. The golden ring shot out quickly, and the sharp claws hit Shi Qingxuan.


    Shi Qingxuan is unprepared and dodges like a butterfly in the claw style of the storm.


    Shi Qingxuan has already got into the core of the claw force. As soon as he lifts his jade palm, he hits Jin Huan Zhen on the shoulder.


    The palm is soft, but the strength is not small. The golden ring is really far away.


    Shi Qingxuan still stands facing the Buddha. Her beautiful eyes fall on the only light in the space of the huge Buddha Hall. The red light seems to merge with her as an inseparable whole.


    On the other side, near the door, is "Mei Niangzi" Jin Huanzhen. At this time, she is disheveled and pale. She can''t make a sneak attack. On the contrary, she suffered a dark loss and was injured when she just fought.


    Shi Qingxuan said in a soft voice: "just now, Lord Jin has been hurt by my Xiao Yin. It''s too much to show off his strength. let''s go! I''m afraid it''s too late. "


    The golden ring glanced at Wu Qizhe, who was sitting in the corner, and said in a fierce voice, "who is this old guy?"


    Shi Qingxuan said faintly, "how do I know?"


    You Niao tired that can make anyone unforgettable for life, like a knife scraping porcelain plate to listen to people''s uncomfortable voice, slowly sounded outside the temple: "I think you are really smart and smart, you are just a fool!"


    Shi Qingxuan was not in a hurry and said, "please tell me how stupid Qingxuan is."


    "The golden ring is really just the vanguard I sent to find out your details. Now how much weight you have is in my calculation!" You Niao''s complacent voice rings out again.


    Shi Qingxuan was still calm and elegant, and said: "I can''t imagine that you niaozui, one of the eight experts of the evil sect 20 years ago, is so timid and shallow. He only talks fast, but he doesn''t have the courage to step into the room. Do you have any worries about this old man who happened to pass by?" Wu Qizhe gets confused and doesn''t know whether Shi Qingxuan is trying to excuse him or involve him in the whirlpool.


    Golden ring really sent out a silver bell like smile, said: "you boss, don''t worry! This elder is by no means Tiandao songque, but I won''t try for you. "


    You Niao''s tired voice came to the top of the temple and hissed: "why not?"


    Jinhuan shrugged and said, "I''m afraid of him! If two people attack me and you don''t help me, then I''m not looking for my own way. I don''t have to do this for you. "


    There is a big hole in the top of the temple. With the wood and tile scraps, you Niao sleepy falls from the sky and falls between Jin Huan Zhen and Shi Qingxuan. It is as sharp as an eagle Falcon''s eyes on Wu Qizhe.


    Just at the same moment when the other person''s feet touched the ground, Wu Qizhe stood up abruptly, and made a tit for tat four eye shot with you Niao tired. He said with a dumb smile, "are you willing to make a fool of yourself at last?"


    You niaoling obviously didn''t know who the tool on his face was. After watching him attentively for a long time, he frowned and said, "the old man''s tone is really big. Give me your name to see if you are qualified to call me a kid."


    Wu Qizhe replied casually: "when I became famous, you were still eating your mother''s Nai. Don''t talk nonsense. I''m so greedy today. I''ll kill you to eat. Let''s do it! "


    You Niao is tired. Maybe the world has never heard of anyone who dares to speak to him like this. He is shocked for a moment. Of course, if he didn''t have a brilliant vision and sense of Wu Qizhe''s strong confidence and incomparable momentum, he would have been hesitant and would have been killed early.


    "It''s funny, it''s funny! It''s better to change your name from bird to bird, because your courage was broken by song que 20 years ago. Otherwise, how could he be so bold as to be beaten and killed, and still have to shrink his head into the turtle''s shell? "


    It was Ding jiuzhong''s voice full of ridicule.


    Gold ring true color changes a way: "you eldest brother how do you do today, just a big emperor Ding can''t clean up?"


    Wu Qizhe didn''t wait for you niaoling to respond and said with a sneer, "Jin Xiaomei, don''t you have no progress?"


    Then he yelled, "Zhou laotan! You get out of here and let us have a look. "


    Jin Huan Zhen''s body is shocked. He and you Niao look at each other with tired faces. He feels more and more that the person in front of him is unpredictable.


    "Alas! What are you, old man? Now even Zhou laotan wants to know. "


    With his voice approaching from afar, Zhou laotan walked into the temple and went straight to the real body of Jinhuan. He put his hand around her waist and looked at youniao as tired as nothing. He also looked up at the night sky through the hole at the top of the temple and said: "look! Make the sky as bright as it was 20 years ago. "


    The golden ring really came into his arms, whining: "more beautiful than the starry sky that night!"


    You Niao burst out laughing: "good woman! He conspired to deceive me. How powerful! I admire you


    Shi Qingxuan still keeps quiet behind everyone''s back. It seems that what happened behind her has nothing to do with her.


    Ding jiuzhong, who was crowned by the emperor, appeared at the gate and stared at Wu Qizhe with a blank face. He said faintly, "should we solve the enemy before we can count our family''s gratitude and resentment


    "Four kids who are beyond their ability, although they are good together, I just feel comfortable." Wu Qizhe disdained the so-called acting£¨ Please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898)

 Chapter 758

    BA fenghan challenged Wu Qizhe that night, and he lost very badly without any intention. Wu Qizhe just used one move to fly his opponent''s weapon.


    Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling are calm, but they completely shocked Fu Junyu. You should know that BA fenghan''s martial arts are still hidden in her, but Wu Qizhe defeated him with one move. It has to be said that he was merciful when he just fought with him.


    Ba Feng was so cold that he was not discouraged. He picked up his weapon and decided to leave. He asked Fu Junyu if he wanted to join him.


    Fu Junyu shakes his head and refuses BA fenghan''s kindness. He obviously intends to stay with Wu Qizhe.


    Seeing that he had been left behind so soon and had just lost to Wu Qizhe, he really felt that he had no light on his face and left across the river.


    In the evening, everyone took a rest on the boat. Despite Fu Junyu''s high and cold attitude, he was also a talkative after he recognized Wu Qizhe.


    Fu Junyu''s main purpose in this trip to China is to find Wu Qizhe. Now that he has found Wu Qizhe, he will not leave easily.


    In a few days, Fu Junyu found it boring to stay on the boat and asked Wu Qizhe to accompany her to get off the boat and go overland.


    On this day, the ship docked at Jiangyin wharf, and Wu Qizhe sent Duan Yucheng, the sailor of the ship, directly to Xiangyang to join Qin Shubao.


    "Jiangyin is very prosperous. Who is in charge of it?" Kou Zhong is good at strange things.


    Fu Junyu said with a smile, "shouldn''t this be under the rule of Qizhe?" She didn''t like to call her brother-in-law, so she called him by his first name.


    Before Wu Qizhe spoke, he heard a cry of surprise behind him.


    "Ah, it''s Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling!"


    Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling have been found, but they are still in no hurry.


    "The enemy is narrow, let you two smelly boys fall on me." Full of threatening tone, a pair of big hands have toward Kou Zhong Xu Ziling shoulder to grasp.


    Fu Junyu is about to come out of the scabbard when he holds the handle of the sword, but Wu Qizhe holds the small hand of drawing the sword. She can''t help but stare at each other. Her pretty face is slightly red. She thinks that this restless brother-in-law wants to take advantage of her again.


    With the cultivation of Double Dragons, this kind of sneak attack is only a child''s disease now, no threat at all.


    "Sneak attack, who is impatient?" Kou Zhong turned around, and then came the iron fist.


    The other party was shocked and said, "don''t mess around. I''m just joking with you..."


    "Hang bad, it''s you boy..." Kou Xu looks happy, obviously met an acquaintance.


    Three people hold together, obviously the friendship is not shallow.


    It''s very insightful to have a bad connection. Now that you recognize Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling, you naturally know that the young man with extraordinary bearing nearby is Kou Xu''s elder brother, who is the real power controller of Jiangnan today, Wu Qizhe, king of Wu.


    If he failed to do so, he would bow down, but Wu Qizhe could not bow down.


    "People here don''t pay attention to these empty rites. Besides, you are Xiao Zhong, a friend of Ziling, which is also my friend. Why don''t you find a place to sit down and let''s talk again." Wu Qizhe said.


    "Yes, I''ll take you to a good place." Then he led the way in front of him, feeling flattered.


    I went to the best restaurant in Jiangyin City and ordered a table of fine wine and food. At first, I couldn''t let go of the bad food. Seeing Wu Qizhe''s casual attitude, I began to relax. In the course of the conversation, he was envious of Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling. You should know that they are two top ranking officials in the Sui court in the south of the Yangtze River. Not to mention that he is the leader of the little bamboo flower Gang, their former leader is very different from Kou Xu.


    After half a sound of wine, his speech became casual. Looking at Fu Junyu beside him, he said, "this woman with extraordinary bearing is Princess Wu."


    "What are you talking about?" Fu Junyu blushed and glared angrily, but Wu Qizhe held his little hand under the table, which didn''t happen on the spot.


    When Fu Junyu was angry, he knew that he had made a mistake. He apologized one after another and began to punish himself for three cups. Wu Qizhe said with a smile that he didn''t care. Even if the incident was over.


    But Fu Junyu is still a little absent-minded. Wu Qizhe doesn''t explain the relationship between them. She''s very upset. What do you mean.


    When the conversation continued, I learned that someone wanted to annex the bamboo flower gang before the new leader of the bamboo flower gang was established.


    When talking about the opponent, he was even more frightened, because the opponent was Ren Shaoming of the iron riding club.


    I''m afraid of bad things, but Wu Qizhe and his three men are not afraid, and they have already met on the river.


    It was Fu Junyu who had some doubts. When she first came to Jiangnan, she was not very clear about the forces in the rivers and lakes.


    Wu Qizhe tells the bad guy to kill Ren Shaoming and help him become the leader of the bamboo flower gang and the governor of Jiangyin.


    He was overjoyed, but he couldn''t believe it. Until Kou and Xu nodded, he knelt down to thank him. The man in front of him was the leader of the south of the Yangtze River. It was only a matter of one word that he was appointed to be a prefect.


    Wu Qizhe learned that the Jiangyin City was still under the jurisdiction of the Zhuhua gang. Even the Taishou was a member of the Zhuhua gang. However, this was normal. When he swept the south of the Yangtze River, all the officials who took the initiative to surrender to the city were restored to their original posts. It was reasonable for some small cities to manage their own affairs.


    After lunch, he led Wu Qizhe to the general altar of Zhuhua gang.


    Located on a rocky island on the broad river, the scale is not grand, but although the sparrow is small and full of five dirty organs, the building walls are high, the sentries are everywhere, and there is only a long bridge connected with the land, which is a layout easy to defend but difficult to attack.


    Wu Qizhe and his four men came across the bridge and called on Shao Lingzhou, the military adviser. However, they saw that there were so many guards around them that they were very strict in preparing for the war.


    Kou Zhong was surprised and said, "the iron Riding Club of the bamboo flower sect has not started a war yet. Is it exaggerating to be on guard at such a high level?"


    Hang bad explained: "don''t get me wrong, I heard that important guests came to the general arena today."


    "Important guest, can you match my elder brother?" Kou Zhong said with a smile.


    Hang bad flatter way: "of course, in the distinguished guests can''t compare with the king of Wu."


    Then I went into the lobby. All the tables, chairs and screens in the lobby were made of green bamboo. I felt elegant and worthy of the name of bamboo flower gang.


    "Mr. Shao, these two are my friends Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling." Then he solemnly introduced: "and this is Wu Qizhe, his royal highness, the king of Wu in the southern Sui Dynasty."


    "What, you are King Wu." Shao makes Zhou Meng''s change of color, without the calm just now.


    "Why don''t you Zhuhua Gang welcome me?" Wu Qizhe''s eyes are clear¡° How can it be that his Royal Highness the king of Wu is not welcome in the whole Jiangnan area. " Shao Lingzhou hugged his fist and said respectfully, "if your Highness the king of Wu can come to the bamboo flower Gang, it really makes the bamboo flower Gang shine."


    "Brother Wu." At this time, there was a beautiful female voice, which immediately attracted everyone''s eyes.


    Fu Junyu looks at the woman in front of him suspiciously. Is it possible that he has something to do with his brother-in-law.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition, and the author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898)

 Chapter 759

    In the abnormal sound of the mechanism, countless pillars with different spacing and two feet away from the water rose on the lake! The top of the column is flattened to provide a foothold, forming a zigzag road across the broad lake.


    "We''ll go across the lake, but you''ll have to rely on Qingxuan for every foothold. Otherwise, you''ll suffer losses at that time. Don''t blame others for not reminding you." Shi Qingxuan''s delicate body flashed, starting from the third pillar calculated from the shore, and rising a little bit, she thought about the fifth pillar.


    Wu Qizhe followed.


    When you enter the lake, you can really appreciate the vastness of the lake, just like entering a mysterious and mysterious country.


    While galloping forward, Wu Qizhe explored everywhere with the sense of heaven and man.


    The sound of the water is sudden! A hundred feet to the left of Zhudao suddenly surged up like a mountain. It was high and flooded. In the dark waves, two groups of extremely strong light flashed.


    A strange fish, about six feet long, broke out of the water. It opened its mouth full of sharp teeth. It rushed to Wu Qizhe and Shi Qingxuan. The momentum was shocking!


    When Wu Qizhe was about to make a move, Shi Qingxuan gently put the palm of her hand on his shoulder and motioned not to move.


    In the room of electric light and flint, the strange fish was painted black and full of scales. The huge body with two Zhang wide gills sprang across the two heads.


    Strange fish did not attack, then submerged in the water, disappeared!


    Peace was soon restored everywhere, as if nothing had happened.


    "What''s that strange fish?" Wu Qizhe asked Shi Qingxuan beside him.


    Shi Qingxuan said softly, "I''m not sure. Maybe it''s the legendary Kun. It''s also the guardian spirit beast here."


    "Why didn''t he attack us?" Wu Qizhe is curious.


    "When Mr. Lu built this cross Lake pillar Road, he loaded some special scales at a certain distance, which was the killer of the strange fish." Shi Feixuan explained with a smile.


    "Isn''t every pillar the same?" Wu Qizhe looks at the pillar under his feet.


    Shi Qingxuan stepped forward: "people can''t see it, but fish can see it. That''s the beauty of the scale. The reason why I want you to rely on me for every foothold, otherwise the strange fish will eat you!"


    Two people continue to move forward, about two incense time, finally arrived at the other side of the lake.


    Shi Qingxuan stops at a round hole which is obviously made by hand, raises a wind lamp and shines on Wu Qizhe, who is following


    "Qizhe, this is Fumo cave!"


    Wu Qizhe looked at the entrance of the cave. Under the light, there were words chiseled on both sides of the cave. On the left, there was "Lingxiu Zicheng", and on the right, there was "Shengong kaidongfu". The atmosphere is mysterious!


    Under the reflection of the wind lamp, Wu Qizhe is in a strange world like a beehive magnified by tens of millions of times. In front of this huge cave, there are seven openings, each of which is connected by its main branches. During this period, the caves extend deep down, bend left and right, with strange twists and turns. There are holes in the cave, and the big holes cover the small holes. The holes are connected, making people feel like entering a maze.


    Wu Qizhe followed Shi Qingxuan into one of the caves, which was about to speak. Shi Qingxuan leaned up to his ear and said, "don''t speak up. There are tens of millions of bats living below. If you disturb them, the scene will frighten you to death."


    At this time, Shi Qingxuan almost put half of her body into his arms and said with a smile, "do you know why there were no bats in the caves that she passed just now?"


    Wu Qizhe shook his head blankly, her nose filled with her quiet fragrance. Shi Qingxuan breathed like a orchid in his ear: "because there is a kind of strange stone, which is the killer of bats, so they dare not go there."


    There was a strange noise at the entrance. It was obvious that you Niao was feeling his way down the hole, but he walked slowly and carefully.


    Shi Qingxuan suddenly turns around and hooks him around the neck.


    Wu Qizhe was puzzled, thinking that this was not the right time to throw himself in the arms.


    Shi Qingxuan''s body still kept a little distance from him. He touched his head with his right hand and said in a low voice, "if I spread the powder made of those strange stones on your head, the bat will not dare to fly close to you within three feet. It will be greatly beneficial when I do it."


    After Shi Qingxuan finished painting, Wu Qizhe asked, "did you also paint this powder?"


    "Of course, fool!" Shi Qingxuan gives Wu Qizhe a white look and laughs.


    "Qingxuan, you are so beautiful." Wu Qizhe looked at the beauty in front of him and exclaimed.


    Hearing Wu Qizhe''s heartfelt praise, Shi Qingxuan''s pretty face is flushed with peach, and she feels more beautiful than ever.


    "You are a man who can speak nice words and deceive people."


    Wu Qizhe shook his head and said, "that''s true. I''m telling you the truth. OK!"


    Shi Qingxuan has a charming smile on her lips and praises Wu Qizhe, which is very helpful to her.


    However, it''s obviously not the time to think about these things. We''re going to lead them into the cave where bats are most concentrated. Then it''s their time to die. You''re responsible for doing it, and I''m responsible for driving bats with the fluctuation of Xiao sound. Do you understand


    "Actually, I can do it myself. I don''t need the help of bats." Wu Qizhe said confidently.


    Dai Mei of Shi Qingxuan frowned slightly. After thinking for a while, she shook her head and said, "it''s better to be cautious and follow my method."


    Wu Qizhe shrugged: "OK, then listen to you?"


    Shi Qingxuan chuckled: "that''s good. I''m going to blow out the lights."


    The light is out before the end of the talk.


    Wu Qizhe saw that his eyes were suddenly dark at first, and then gradually brightened at the bottom. He was mainly white, accompanied by a variety of colors, such as light yellow, brown yellow, earth yellow and stone green. Although the luster was dark, his eyesight was enough to see things clearly, and he was greatly relieved.


    Shi Qingxuan leads the way forward. Sure enough, the bats are frightened and flying, but not half of them dare to fly close to them.


    The cave goes deep layer by layer. The wall of the cave is covered with stalagmites, stalagmites, stone pillars and stone flowers. Some of them hang down from the top of the cave, some of them stand on the bed of the cave, or on the wall of the cave. They are various in shape, shining and shining.


    It makes people feel as if they are in a fairy world of light and monster, magnificent and illusory.


    The most wonderful thing is that the cave is not very stuffy, and there is a hole opening to the outside, which is not a sealed dead hole.


    You niaozui''s strange cry came from above again. Shi Qingxuan ignored it and went straight in. Because of the sound of bats flying, he didn''t worry that the enemy would chase in the wrong direction.


    After they stoop down to enter a small hole, they suddenly see a huge space as wide as the temple above, but the top is black. After a close look, we can see that it is tens of millions of bats hanging upside down, which makes people feel numb. Everything in the cave is larger than other caves in proportion. The thick stone pillars, bamboo shoots and stone mantle constitute a complex situation.


    There are many flowers on the four walls, needle like or cluster like, one cluster, one cluster attached to each side of the stone wall, like flowers, gorgeous.


    Shi Qingxuan attached to his ear and said in a low voice: "Qizhe, you choose the location of the ambush. These four people all deserve to die. If you kill one person, you will live a better life. You must not be merciful. If you die in the war, I will move the mechanism, close all the exits, die with them, and report your sorrow. "


    Wu Qizhe jokingly said, "don''t you have so much confidence in me?"


    Shi Qingxuan didn''t speak. Leaning forward, she gently hugged Wu Qizhe and said softly in his ear, "of course, Qingxuan has confidence in you. We will leave together."


    Wu Qizhe''s men are consciously on Shi Qingxuan''s waist.


    Shi Qingxuan blushed, but did not resist. After a moment, she gently pushed Wu Qizhe away. After a deep look at him, she turned and floated to another cave.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the legitimate edition, and the author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898)

 Chapter 760

    After Shi Qingxuan left, Wu Qizhe hid behind a stone pillar.


    After waiting for a long time, I heard Shi Qingxuan''s Xiao suddenly. I couldn''t tell where the sound source was in the maze like cave.


    Under the influence of Xiao Yin, waves of agitation came from the cave top!


    Wu Qizhe looked at himself, waiting for the arrival of the four demons.


    In vain, a huge shadow flew in by lightning at the entrance of the cave. It was the guard''s spirit Kun.


    Flapping wings is easy to make a loud noise, thousands of pages agitate the strong wind to go down!


    These strange bats, which are taller than human beings, scream like crazy and bloodthirsty, and rush to attack Kun, catching and biting each other!


    Kun didn''t resist at all. It was obvious that he had already been killed by the four demons.


    Kun corpse was torn into countless pieces by strange bats. The scene was startling with blood and fishy smell.


    The four demons entered the cave a little later. In a short time, the huge Kun corpse had disappeared and had a skeleton left.


    Even though the four demons are cruel and murderous, they can''t help being frightened by this cruel scene!!


    "There are so many monsters coming out of him!" Zhou laotan exclaimed.


    The strange bat that swallowed up the flesh and blood of Kun corpse is still in its infancy. Now four new prey are flying frantically and attacking in groups.


    Zhou laotan, Jin Huanzhen and Ding jiuchongliang sent out their troops to defend each other with their backs. They tried their best to resist the bat''s stormy attack, but they could not lose their ability for a moment.


    You Niao tired of being superior, disdaining to defend with the three, with a strange body method in the Zhongru cave between the fly hide, even to avoid the attack of strange bats.


    Strange bat see him tenacious, more concentrated siege, no less than a hundred.


    The situation is dangerous, and you niaoxiang finally takes out his famous weapon from the big sleeve of his robe.


    It''s made of refined copper. The one horned bronze man, weighing 100 Jin, swept across with the wind. A strange bat was blown to pieces!


    You Niao is very fierce. Although the bats are fierce, they are also shaken into meat sauce by one horned bronze men.


    Wu Qizhe, who is not afraid of being attacked by strange bats, suddenly flashes out and thunders at youniao.


    In Wu Qizhe deliberately stay under, you Niao tired turn around in time, claw forward, against Wu Qizhe''s palm strength.


    The two forces were fighting like deceitful shooting. The ground they were standing on couldn''t bear and collapsed!


    There is a hole in the hole. It looks like a bottomless abyss below. They lose shape and fall down with the rocks!


    Wu Qizhe had known about the underground cave for a long time, but he didn''t know how to explain it to Shi Qingxuan, so he took advantage of the opportunity to fight you Niao tired to shatter the surface.


    You Niao tired wants to hit Wu Qizhe with a bronze man, but now he has fallen several feet ahead of himself. His body is falling uncontrollably. He can only temporarily suppress his madness and hope that the abyss of falling will not be too deep.


    More than 100 feet down, the bottom of the abyss is approaching.


    Wu Qizhe landed on the ground steadily, and you Niao tired also landed on the ground safely with the help of the bronze man.


    I saw them looking at the same direction, their faces changed greatly, and they were surprised! They are in a very huge cave, surrounded by gold and silver jewelry, curiosities, books and classics, grand view, full of brilliance! The most striking and shocking thing is that in the cave, there stands a huge statue of evil god, which is carved from rocks and is as high as eight feet high!


    The tomb of the evil emperor, the statue of the devil!


    The image is ferocious and ferocious in appearance. It wears armor, holds a sword, and has two wings. It is lifelike and fierce. Although it is dead, it shows an incomparable sense of terror!


    As a member of the demon sect, you Niao is even more tongue tied and lost consciousness.


    In front of his belly, on the palm of his right hand, there was a man sitting on his knees!


    It''s really creepy that there are people in the mysterious caves deep underground.


    If you look closely, this person''s skin and muscles are haggard, wind cirrhosis, sunken eyes, no pupil, no vitality. It turns out that he is a mummy who has been dead for many years.


    "Evil emperor to rain field!" You Niao tired exclaimed, this is not their master who has been dead for a long time!


    "I''ll kill you first, you trickster!" You Niao tired back to God, immediately attacked Wu Qizhe.


    At this time, Wu Qizhe didn''t keep his hand. You Niao tired hit hard with the bronze man. He blocked all the blocks with just a pair of meat palms.


    At this time, Shi Qingxuan above the cave is in the same bad situation and has already fallen into the hands of the three demons.


    Shi Qingxuan takes advantage of the fact that the three of them haven''t reacted yet. He suddenly holds a bell on the pillar and pulls it down!


    "What are you doing?" It''s not good that the three feel the same.


    When the stalactite was pulled to the end, it broke abruptly, revealing the artificial structure inside.


    "Here''s the mechanism for permanently closing the cave!" Shi Qingxuan said calmly.


    "What?" Shi Qingxuan is by no means joking. The three demons are deeply moved and disgraced!


    The general hub of the government has been launched, and everything can no longer be retrieved!


    The water level of the underground lake on the way suddenly rises, and the waves are surging and surging!


    The water of the lake is like a tsunami breaking its bank, rushing into from the mouth of the cave and flooding into all directions. It is extremely powerful and unstoppable!


    The water depth is seven or eight feet, and the water level keeps rising. It''s only a matter of time before the cave is completely submerged. No one will escape drowning at that time.


    The bats seem to know that the catastrophe is coming, they are in turmoil, and they fly like crazy.


    Shi Qingxuan holds the rock column tightly to stabilize her body. Ding jiuzhong, Zhou laotan, and Jin Huanzhen are scattered by the flood and fall with the torrent.


    "Fumo cave is really the burial place for you demons, ha ha..." Shi Qingxuan said that if necessary, she would die with the enemy. What she said is true. She is as delicate as she is. She has such a strong will!


    In the underground cave, you niaoling is already in danger after several moves. It''s a surprise that the young man in front of you is far superior to him in martial arts. When will you come up with such young masters.


    When I was wondering, I suddenly heard a loud noise. The water on my head was like a waterfall, and the Tianhe River hung upside down!


    You niaozhen takes advantage of Wu Qizhe''s distraction and runs away.


    Shi Qingxuan closed all the organs in the cave, and the underground lake was flooded. The surging water finally came from the bat cave above. The water and stone are so fierce that they can''t be described, and the bird is even more tired of being washed aside and doing nothing.


    In the twinkling of an eye, one third of the tomb of the evil emperor has been submerged, and the conflict between the mountain walls is surging, forming a torrent!


    A beautiful shadow rushes down the waterfall without struggling. It''s Shi Qingxuan!


    Wu Qizhe flies up and catches Shi Qingxuan''s boneless body in the air.


    They ran into the water, but were rushed to the corner of the evil emperor''s tomb.


    There is no blood on Shi Qingxuan''s face. If she doesn''t rescue her in time, she will die!


    It''s not difficult to save Shi Qingxuan at this time, but Wu Qizhe thought of another way.


    At this time, the water level of the tomb was still rising rapidly, and the situation became more dangerous and desperate.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the legitimate edition, and the author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898)


    £º¡£ Sogou mobile version:

 Chapter 761

    Originally, the force of wood elements could awaken each other, but Wu Qizhe opened his mouth to Shi Qingxuan''s mouth and introduced the breath into her body through her mouth.


    At this time, Wu Qizhe and Shi Qingxuan had been completely submerged by the lake, and there was no place covered by water around them.


    It''s so heavy that Shi Qingxuan wakes up.


    Shi Qingxuan finds herself in Wu Qizhe''s arms and is watched by him. Although she knows that he is also in the process of saving others, she still blushes with shame and anger.


    In a hurry, he pushed Wu Qizhe away and opened his eyes to remind him that there was someone behind him.


    Wu Qizhe turns around and cleaves the knife at you Niao tired.


    With a dull sound, Zhang Dao intersects with the bronze man. The stone like bronze man is cut into two sections.


    You Niao abandoned half of the bronze man and ran away.


    But before he escaped, he felt that his body could not move. He kept sinking, and his mouth and nose kept pouring in the water. His face turned red, and he soon became dyspnea.


    Wu Qizhe is too lazy to kill you niaozui. Instead, he should control you niaozui by using the simple and convenient method of idea wave. When he controls the water flowing into each other''s body, you niaozui will face the danger of suffocation and death in an instant.


    When Wu Qizhe returns to Shi Qingxuan, he finds a look of shock on her face.


    Wu Qizhe follows Shi Qingxuan''s eyes, but he is shocked. Xiang Yutian''s skeleton rises slowly from the palm of the demon statue. Is his body resurrected?!


    What is more shocking than the corpse is that the image of heavenly demons has become transparent, showing three colors of red, green and blue in the body. It is like a cobweb, which seems to coincide and separate. It can''t stop flashing, wandering and changing. It''s very strange and spectacular!


    Wu Qizhe comes to Shi Qingxuan, puts his arms around her slender waist and signals to her not to be afraid.


    Shi Qingxuan returns with a shallow smile. She reacts that the body of Xiang Yutian is just driven up by the current.


    As for you niaozhen, he has already suffocated and forgotten. Wu Qizhe arrives at 1500 survival points and shakes his head. It seems that you niaozhen, the eight masters of the demon sect, is really not so good!


    At this time, the sudden accident happened. Xiang Yutian''s body, which should have passed Wu Qizhe and Shi Qingxuan''s side, suddenly shot at the eyes without eyes.


    Shi Qingxuan is looking at Wu Qizhe''s eyebrows, but suddenly he finds a sharp light on Yutian''s body.


    And Xiang Yutian''s eyes also completely lost their looks, and the corpse poured out from the depths.


    At the same time, Wu Qizhe seemed to be stunned, and his eyes fell into some kind of daze.


    Although Shi Qingxuan doesn''t know exactly what happened, she can also feel that something has just changed. She grabs Wu Qizhe''s arm and shakes it gently, but the other party doesn''t respond. She then shakes it harder, but there is still no response.


    In another space, Wu Qizhe still exists. Looking at the darkness around him, he can''t see through the world with his eyesight. He can''t help but wonder.


    At this time, a flash of light suddenly appeared in the distance, and a figure came out.


    Or he can''t be called a human figure, because he''s not human at all.


    With scaly body, long horns and twisted face, this is not a human being at all, but a demon¡° Tut tut... "Strange laughter reverberates in the whole dark world, and the shadow in front of Wu Qizhe gets closer and closer.


    Although Wu Qizhe was in doubt, he would never wait to die. He would defeat the dragon with one hand and fight with eighteen.


    The golden dragon is shining. The shadow on the opposite side is shining with gold. Shengsheng tears up the Golden Dragon''s strength.


    On the surface, he was silent, but on the inside, he was not a person in this world. Instead, he came to this world from another time and space through many barriers.


    He has a name of Megatron, the great demon.


    He was originally a ghost attached to King Zhou. When King Zhou failed, he came to this world.


    His noumenon has long disappeared, and he hid his ghost in the heavenly magic statue. After Xiang Yutian died, he wanted to take advantage of his corpse to disintegrate and regenerate,


    But he found that Xiang Yutian''s body had already died out. He immediately occupied it and could not escape from the death of his body. He would soon become a ghost.


    So he hid himself in the body of Xiang Yutian, waiting for the chance.


    It''s true that the emperor can live up to the people who want to. Finally, today, the great demon has a chance.


    Seeing the fight between Wu Qizhe and you Niao tired, he did not hesitate to choose Wu Qizhe. Only occupying the young man''s body is his best choice.


    "Hey, boy, I''m going to live in the same community with you. When you learn my skills, you will be invincible with the world and enjoy the wealth." The ugly devil in front of him finally spoke.


    "The devil?" Wu Qizhe asked: "I''ve never heard of you?" Looking around, he said, "and here and there?"


    The devil laughs in his heart. It turns out that the boy doesn''t know where he is. This is his sea of knowledge. Of course, the devil won''t tell each other.


    With a stern expression on his face, he said coldly, "you are already deep in the sea of knowledge of this demon. In this sea of knowledge, this demon is the biggest, so you''d better not resist, and I''ll let you suffer less."


    Wu Qizhe thought a turn, continued: "you say you are a demon, what evidence do you have?"


    "What evidence does it need?" As soon as the big demon''s brain changed, he said, "I have a descendant in the mortal world, that is, King Zhou in ancient times. You should have heard of that." Although the king of Zhou in another time and space is not the king of Zhou in this time and space history, it doesn''t matter. There is no evidence for thousands of years.


    "King Zhou, you are talking about Yin Zhou on the terrace." Wu Qizhe sneered: "his ending is not so good."


    The devil''s face was stiff. It seemed that he was impatient soon. The most impatient thing for a devil like him was intrigue.


    "Roar." A whistling, then toward Wu Qizhe.


    In fact, Wu Qizhe has already noticed that he seems to have a kind of mysterious and mysterious connection with the world. His heart moves, and a colorless wall directly blocks Wu Qizhe.


    The big demon''s face twisted and bumped into the colorless wall. After continuous bombardment, the colorless wall soon appeared cracks. But Wu Qizhe''s idea moved, and the colorless wall was as good as ever.


    For a long time, Da Tianmo was panting and lying on the ground, looking at Wu Qizhe with venomous eyes.


    Wu Qizhe opened a colorless wall. If the space in front of him is sea awareness, it will never be the sea awareness of the great demons, but his own sea awareness. He went to the devil and grabbed him by the neck.


    Wu Qizhe strangles the devil, but he has no pain. His body is like a spiritual body without substance. He cuts out from Wu Qizhe''s palm, opens his mouth and bites Wu Qizhe again.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition, and the author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898)

 Chapter 762

    Looking at Wu Qizhe who has no response, Shi Qingxuan is more and more anxious, but she has already made up her mind that she will die. She has no fear in her heart.


    She holds Wu Qizhe''s arm, clings to Wu Qizhe''s arms, and looks at his eyes that have lost focus. Her only regret at the moment is that Wu Qizhe died with her.


    The slender jade finger pressed Wu Qizhe''s Xiang chamber, but the other side still had a heartbeat and did not die.


    Dai Mei of Shi Qingxuan frowns slightly, and her face looks worried. However, as time goes on, she and Qizhe will suffocate and die sooner or later.


    "Boom."


    At this time, the distant celestial demons suddenly retreated. In a black hole on the wall of no man mountain, the pressure of the two wings was broken, and the water immediately retreated, forming a strong suction torrent, which quickly pulled everything in the cave.


    Shi Qingxuan hugs Wu Qizhe''s body and is involuntarily sucked into the black hole. Her future is uncertain and her danger is unknown.


    As time goes by, Shi Qingxuan tries her best to hold her breath, but she just hugs Wu Qizhe and doesn''t let him be swept away by the undercurrent.


    ......


    In Wu Qizhe''s sea of knowledge, the so-called demon is not his opponent at all.


    Wu Qizhe grabbed the demon''s right hand and pulled it directly, then he broke the demon''s right hand.


    Of course, after breaking, there will be no blood flowing out. His hand is like a spiritual body, which has an indescribable attraction to Wu Qizhe.


    Wu Qizhe opened his mouth and swallowed the arm of the demon directly.


    "Ah..." the demon screamed bitterly, and his eyes finally showed a look of fear.


    After swallowing the spirit arms of the demons, Wu Qizhe suddenly felt spirited, which was like a spiritual sublimation.


    Wu Qizhe gave a cold smile and looked at the trembling demon. I don''t care whether you are a real demon or a fake demon, but you are only allowed to be my fish at the moment.


    The discovery of Tianmo''s extraordinary tragedy, whether it''s the soul or the sea, is far better than ordinary people.


    Under normal circumstances, the soul of an ordinary person can not resist him at all, but the person in front of him is obviously an exception.


    Without waiting for the devil to think about it, Wu Qizhe began to swallow his soul again.


    Wu Qizhe couldn''t help smiling when he completely swallowed up the demons. The sublimation of his soul was an experience he had never experienced before, and it was more than ten million times stronger than the satisfaction brought by the promotion of * *.


    Of course, there is a premise, that is, Wu Qizhe''s soul must be stronger than the great demon in order to devour the great demon in turn.


    If it was the original soul of the great demon, Wu Qizhe would not be able to devour it. However, the great demon at present is clearly a remnant soul. After the baptism of time and space, the oil has already dried up. Even so, the promotion of his soul is by no means trivial.


    And with the devouring of the great demons, a series of memories and a magical skill have been engraved in Wu Qizhe''s mind.


    It turns out that the ghost just now is really a big demon.


    Tens of thousands of years ago, chaos demon, the master of ten thousand demons, was destroyed by heaven. Since then, the demons have no head. In order to seek hegemony, the demons in the demon world launched an earth shaking "battle of demons". In the end, the most powerful big demons won and became the king of the demon world, ruling the demon world. After becoming the Lord of the demon world, the great demons, in order to satisfy their endless ambition, ordered the demons to poison the human beings, dominate the world and fight against the gods. In order to eradicate the demons and save all living beings, the God, the leader of the divine world, led the gods to fight against the great demons in the century. In the end, the evil could not win the right, and the great demons were defeated by the God, and ended up in pieces.


    In order to repay his sorrow and hatred, the great demon engraved his God''s skill on the rocks with blood before he died. He only hoped that the descendants of the great demon would be able to kill the God and dominate the heaven and earth in the future.


    And the heavenly magic skill and even the most evil one are all inclusive, including internal skill: Yin and Yang evil way, external skill: Heavenly magic skill (five wonders of heavenly magic, four eclipses of heavenly magic) and heavenly magic seed skill, etc. Because it''s not aimed at the cultivation of human beings, it''s very easy for people with insufficient talent to deform their appearance, lose control of their spirit, and even go crazy and die. However, if the cultivation is successful, it can be powerful and invincible, and it can also make people immortal (the supreme mental skill in the heavenly magic skill: Heavenly magic bliss can not only absorb the opponent''s internal power and Qi, but also absorb the opponent''s essence and blood, so as to restore their youth and increase their life span). It''s the same as the star sucking skill and the northern underworld skill, but it''s more vicious than the star sucking skill and the northern underworld skill.


    Internal skill: Yin and Yang


    External skill: five Demons:


    The first unique skill: Tianmo Jinshan (combines the demon Qi, demon Qi and self Qi internal skill into body protecting vigorous Qi to protect the whole body. With this move, the whole body turns into gold, the knife can''t be choked, and the water and fire can''t be hurt.)


    The second unique skill: Tianmo splits the earth (the combination of demonic Qi, demonic Qi and your own real Qi internal skill can be condensed into two fists. It''s a unique skill to strike your opponent hard. It''s extremely powerful and can turn your opponent into flesh in an instant.)


    The third unique skill: Tianmo tearing the sky (combine the evil Qi and evil Qi with your true Qi internal skill, condense them on your claws, and tear your opponent in half.)


    The fourth best: the heaven devil Bliss (grasp the opponent''s body, put the evil spirit and evil spirit into the opponent''s body in an instant, control his mind, and then absorb the opponent''s internal power, true Qi, essence, blood and energy with the momentum of swallowing mountains and rivers, which can make the opponent withered in an instant.)


    The most powerful essence of the heavenly magic bliss is that it is an amazing skill. With one hit, it can reach 10000 times the power of the mysterious meaning of the hand of Jiateng eagle, regardless of gender.


    Learn this amazing skill, so that you can conquer your sister''s body and heart in a moment, and at the same time, you can absorb and transform all the attributes to purify and consolidate yourself. In order to live forever, invincible.


    The fifth unique skill: Tianmo''s Fury (the combination of demonic Qi, demonic Qi and your true Qi internal skill, and then burst out suddenly to attack your opponent. It''s extremely powerful. It can open up mountains, Crack Rocks and wipe out thousands of troops.)


    Four eclipses:


    The first move: the demons eat the flesh (grasp the opponent''s body and absorb his flesh essence with the demons'' Qi.)


    The second move: Tianmo eroding the meridians (grasp the opponent''s body and absorb the internal power of the meridians with the Qi of Tianmo.)


    The third move: the demon erodes the bones (grasp the opponent''s body and absorb the internal power of his bone marrow with the spirit of the demon.)


    The fourth type: the demon erodes the soul (grabs the opponent''s body, and instantly penetrates the evil spirit and evil spirit into the opponent''s body, making him confused and dementia. Then absorb all the opponent''s internal power with demonic Qi.)


    Tianmo Dao (the combination of demonic Qi, demonic Qi and self Qi internal skill on the palm of the hand turns it into a Qi Dao, which is extremely sharp and can cut off the opponent in an instant.)


    Heaven devil claw (combine evil Qi and evil Qi with one''s own true Qi internal skill, condense them on two claws, turn them into magic claws, and then grasp the opponent wildly, you can tear the opponent into flesh mud.)


    Sky devil''s cone (combine evil Qi and evil Qi with one''s own true Qi internal skill, and then turn your body into an electric drill at the speed of a strong wind. You can drill your opponent into starch by hitting him hard.)

 Chapter 764

    After a long night, when Wu Qizhe wakes up, Shi Qingxuan is gone and comes to the stream beside the forest.


    The water in the stream is extremely clear, and the sunlight slants on the surface of the water, reflecting his appearance. He kneels down beside the stream, takes out water and drinks several mouthfuls, and cleans the dust easily. The cool and hearty feeling makes him feel refreshed.


    "Cluck..." a burst of laughter suddenly sounded not far away.


    Wu Qizhe turned his head and saw that Shi Qingxuan was sitting on the Bank of the upstream stream, caressing like clouds. With a pair of crystal clear feet, she was diving into the water and kicking gently.


    Under the sunlight, the little water flowers are transformed into strings of pearls, which is a beautiful picture of water playing with moving vitality.


    Shi Qingxuan kicked the water, with a naughty smile on her face, and blinked: "are you drinking my foot lotion?"


    Wu Qizhe said with a playful smile: "no wonder I just thought the stream had a peculiar smell. It turned out that it was Qingxuan."


    "Hum." Shi Qingxuan snorted coldly and said, "your feet have a peculiar smell."


    "Qingxuan admits it, but I don''t care." Wu Qizhe continued.


    "You''re bullshit." Shi Qingxuan''s face turned red. How can a clean woman like her admit that she has a peculiar smell, especially her tender feet.


    "That''s not good. It has to be proved." Wu Qizhe said with great significance.


    "How does that prove?" Shi Qingxuan stares at Wu Qizhe, a little angry.


    "It''s easy." Wu Qizhe walks up to Shi Qingxuan and picks up the jade foot in her stream. He wants to smell it with his nose.


    Shi Qingxuan was stunned for a moment, and then blushed. She never thought that Wu Qizhe would use this method to prove that before she could react, the delicate skin on her instep had already felt warm.


    She "swish" of a draw back own fiber foot, pretty face flushed, shame anger of looking at each other, Jiao Chen way: "how can you so excessive."


    "I''m not trying to prove whether Qingxuan''s feet have a peculiar smell. I''m brave." Wu Qizhe''s words are just.


    "Well, you still have a reason." Shi Qingxuan puts on embroidered shoes and turns away from Wu Qizhe.


    Wu Qizhe goes around to Shi Qingxuan, and she turns around.


    Wu Qizhe hugged Shi Qingxuan''s slender waist from behind, stuck it to her Yingrun ear, smelled the delicate fragrance of her silk, and said, "I''m wrong, Qingxuan. Your jade feet are so fragrant that I can''t smell them all my life."


    Shi Qingxuan doesn''t speak, but her face is even more red. She is not ashamed of who wants you to smell it. It''s not easy to put it into practice.


    Although she was ashamed and annoyed, there was a kind of light joy wandering in her heart. Although the other party''s words were very bold, she didn''t really hate it.


    As they sit on the blue stone on the bank, Shi Qingxuan naturally leans in Wu Qizhe''s arms. With a sweet smile on her face, she gently closes her eyes and enjoys the warmth of this moment.


    Wu Qizhe still remembers the magic skill he learned when he devoured the ghost of the great demon. He gently rested his head on Shi Qingxuan''s shoulder and soon entered the state of internal vision.


    Feel the weight on the shoulder, pressure of her slightly a pain, she is not angry, but also a kind of sweet feeling of being relied on.


    Wu Qizhe looked at his whole body and came to Dantian, only to find that his inner pill had changed unexpectedly, forming something like a baby. If you compare it with anything, it''s just like the ginseng fruit in journey to the west, but his whole body is cash colored. He carefully observed and guessed that this might be the change after swallowing the ghost of demons.


    Wu Qizhe wants to try the magic skill in his mind. When he puts his hand on Shi Qingxuan''s belly, he suddenly has a trace of demon Qi.


    Wu Qizhe wanted to display the true Qi of the demons because he swallowed up the spirits of the demons. He could directly convert the true yuan cultivated by other martial arts into the true Qi of the demons.


    The invisible body of Shi Qingxuan has been invaded by a ray of demon Qi. Of course, Wu Qizhe doesn''t intend to hurt the beauty in his arms, but it doesn''t mean that this ray of demon Qi has no other effect.


    Soon Shi Qingxuan''s face is hot and her teeth are biting. Her mind is full of lust. Some images that are not well described begin to emerge. Naturally, the heroine and heroine are her and Wu Qizhe.


    "Qingxuan..." Wu Qizhe whispered in Shi Qingxuan''s ear.


    Shi Qingxuan opens her eyes and turns to look at Wu Qizhe. There is a kind of desire in her eyes, which makes her feel uncontrollable. It''s like ten thousand ants are sparing her heart.


    The sweet and greasy call of "Qizhe..." shows the charming and charming faint color on the beautiful face. At this moment, the Buddha will also fall for it.


    Wu Qizhe greets Shi Qingxuan''s attractive red and savors her charming fragrance, but the sweet taste is not enough.


    After a long time, Shi Qingxuan pushes Wu Qizhe away and breathes the air. The coquettish and coquettish manner on her pretty face makes her deeply involved and unable to extricate herself.


    "How could you just do that?" After half a sound, Shi Qingxuan calms down her heart.


    Wu Qizhe brazenly sat down beside Shi Qingxuan, put his arms around her graceful body again, and said in a soft voice, "I thought you didn''t object."


    Shi Qingxuan blushed and said, "it''s all up to you, but I didn''t agree to anything." If it''s just Pro-E, she''ll let it go. But when Wu Qizhe gets to the back, he seems to untie her clothes, and immediately asks her to read it all away and pushes her away.


    "Sorry, don''t be angry." Wu Qizhe rubs his nose against Shi Qingxuan''s delicate and white gooseneck.


    Shi Qingxuan''s neck is itchy, but she doesn''t get away from it. If she''s really angry, it''s just that they''ve only met twice after all, which is a little too fast.


    As for the rest, Shi Qingxuan didn''t think about it, including why so many strange pictures suddenly appeared in her mind, and what''s in her mind.


    On the one hand, Shi Qingxuan naturally trusted Wu Qizhe, on the other hand, he also had a small amount of natural Qi, which played a silent effect on moistening things.


    If Wu Qizhe started with a strong medicine, even if Shi Qingxuan trusted Wu Qizhe, she would think of other things. After all, with her conservatism, if she did anything out of the normal, it would make people suspicious.


    They sat on the bluestone and enjoyed the beautiful scenery around them.


    The forest is long between two hills, with bat cave in it. The strange mountain is far away from the East. It is surrounded by smoke and clouds. It is like a beauty with half face.


    Shi Qingxuan twists her waist and finds a more comfortable place to lean against Wu Qizhe. She is shy and sweet when she thinks of her new life. Although the beautiful scenery is moving, she can''t calm down to enjoy it at the moment because her heart has been filled with a man, who is beside her. There is no room for anything else in her wonderful eyes£¨ Please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the legitimate edition, and the author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you


    £º¡£ Sogou mobile version:

 Chapter 765

    Wu Qizhe has already known the effect of Tianmo Zhenqi in the small test of ox knife just now. Of course, he didn''t dare to exert Tianmo Zhenqi on Shi Qingxuan for a long time.


    In addition to being taken back by him at the beginning, he also felt Shi Qingxuan''s change from reserve to initiative in a very short time.


    He thinks that if the heaven devil''s bliss is fully exerted, even a pure jade girl like Shi Feixuan will become a woman who only knows about men and women in the blink of an eye.


    Of course, it''s OK to use this heavenly magic bliss as an occasional regulator. If you show it to a woman without reservation, what you get is just a female slave who obeys her own orders.


    Looking at the water, Shi Qingxuan said softly, "Qizhe, am I beautiful?"


    Wu Qizhe gazed at Shi Qingxuan''s beautiful face in the water and said, "it''s so beautiful that it can''t be changed. It''s been engraved in my heart all my life."


    Shi Qingxuan lowered her eyes and said, "what''s good about beauty? Sometimes beauty only brings misfortune. Just like my mother, I have never seen her smile since I was sensible. "


    Wu Qizhe knew that Shi Qingxuan was thinking about Shi Zhixuan and Bi xiuxin. He caught her jade hands and said softly, "Qingxuan, believe me, I will make you happy all my life. I can see your smile every day."


    "How many girls did you say that to?" Shi Qingxuan asked mildly, but pretended to be serious.


    "Do women always ask that?" Wu Qizhe shrugged and said helplessly.


    "Hum." Shi Qingxuan snorted. Her jade hand squeezed Wu Qizhe''s arm hard. She knew that Wu Qizhe was right. She staggered the topic and said, "do you know who those four people were yesterday?"


    "I know their names, but I don''t know their origins." Wu Qizhe knew that Shi Qingxuan didn''t like the people in the demon sect, so he deliberately said that he didn''t know the origin of several people.


    Shi Qingxuan glanced at him with great interest and said, "you Niao tired, who died in the cave last night, and the other three people who escaped were the legitimate disciples of the evil emperor. If they had not been made by the oath, they would not dare to do evil for 20 years. I don''t know how many people would have been killed by them in this world."


    Wu Qizhe didn''t speak. He didn''t seem to be interested in what Shi Qingxuan said.


    Seeing that Wu Qizhe didn''t say anything, Shi Qingxuan asked, "don''t you ask me who the evil emperor is?"


    Wu Qizhe tightened his hand on Shi Qingxuan''s slender waist and said with a smile, "I''m waiting for Qingxuan to tell me."


    With a smile, Shi Qingxuan continued: "the evil emperor is an outstanding figure in the evil faction. Decades ago, he was named with empress Yin Zhu Yuyan and was as famous as Ning Daoqi. It''s just the difference between evil and justice."


    Wu Qizhe said casually, "but in recent years, few people in the Jianghu have mentioned him."


    Shi Qingxuan said faintly: "it''s not surprising. Apart from the people in the evil sect, there are very few people who know about the evil emperor, and there are very few people who have seen him. The reason is very simple, because 30 years ago, he retired and practiced the most secret and unpredictable skills of the demon sect. Since then, he has never stepped out of the temple. "


    Wu Qizhe asked, "is that the broken Temple last night?"


    Shi Qingxuan nodded and said, "it was built for him by Master Lu. There are hidden mysteries in it. The bat cave labyrinth is just one of them."


    "Oh, is there any other secret?" Wu Qizhe pretended to be surprised.


    Shi Qingxuan said softly, "if someone asks me, I won''t tell you. But if you want to know, of course, Qingxuan has to be honest. It''s better to transfer the heavy burden that people can''t breathe to you." Wu Qizhe complacent way: "my shoulder is very thick, you let him press on my shoulder."


    Shi Qingxuan smiles happily: "this is what you said. I didn''t force you."


    "Of course, I didn''t have the slightest reluctance. I volunteered. It''s my great honor to be able to share Qing Xuan''s worries and solve her difficulties." Wu Qizhe said in a loud voice.


    "You can say nice things." Shi Qingxuan continued with a smile: "this matter is not only mysterious and unusual, but also involves the complex feelings and grudges of generations. Now Qingxuan will tell you a brief outline, and I will tell you the details later."


    Shi Qingxuan turned her body to Wu Qizhe, put her hands on his shoulders, and said, "the highest secret of the magic sect, which makes the evil emperor retreat to the rain field, is called" Tao Xin Zhong Mo Da F ". No one knows the true situation. Although there have been many people in the magic sect since ancient times, no one has been able to cultivate it, and finally it has come to a tragic end."


    Wu Qizhe pretended to be surprised and said, "according to what you say, no one can practice it?"


    Shi Qingxuan vomited incense and said with a smile, "but it''s said that the evil emperor practiced it in Yutian. It''s just that there''s no way to verify it, and no one has seen it with his own eyes!"


    "The person who created this set of skills should have practiced it?" Wu Qizhe asked.


    Shi Qingxuan gently shakes Zhen and says in a soft voice: "Qingxuan doesn''t know! Back to the truth, the evil emperor had four disciples to Yutian, namely you niaoxian, Ding jiuzhong, Zhou laotan and Jin Huanzhen


    Wu Qizhe jokingly said: "it''s strange to say that these four people have the same meaning, but why are they still so incompatible? If they have the opportunity, they will harm each other?"


    Shi Qingxuan sighed: "it''s mainly due to two reasons: congenital and postnatal, and the one that arouses the dispute is a yellow e-crystal ball called" the relic of the evil emperor. ". Alas! It''s a long story. "


    Wu Qizhe went to kiss Shi Qingxuan''s Ru Yujiao, and said with a smile, "let''s make a long story short."


    Shi Qingxuan''s face was hot and red, but she didn''t adapt to it as before. Wu Qizhe took a look at her and said, "since the evil emperor''s relic fell into Master Lu''s hands, no one has ever seen it. Master Lu''s old man broke with empress Zhu Yuyan and stayed away from flying horse ranch."


    Wu Qizhe asked knowingly, "does Qingxuan know where the evil emperor''s relic is now?"


    Shi Qingxuan blinked her eyes charmingly. She turned red and said mischievously, "how do you want to know?"


    "You don''t want to tell me." Wu Qizhe looks at Shi Qingxuan secretly.


    Shi Qingxuan put a pair of jade hands around Wu Qizhe''s neck, shook his head and said, "no, actually people don''t know." She was silent for a moment, and said in a deep voice, "but I hope you don''t go to find the evil emperor''s relic. If you find it, no matter you are in the right way or in the devil''s gate, you will fight for blood. I don''t want you to be in danger."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine." Wu Qizhe waved his hand.


    Seeing Wu Qizhe''s careless reply, Shi Qingxuan knew that he didn''t pay attention to it. His face changed color and his delicate white jade finger grabbed Wu Qizhe''s ear. Jiao said, "do you understand what I said? I don''t allow you to rob the relics of the evil emperor with the people in the demon sect."


    "Pain, pain, Qingxuan, let go first..." the expression of pain was naturally made up, and his big hand covered Shi Qingxuan''s jade hand at the same time.


    Shi Qingxuan takes back her plain white hands and leans on Wu Qizhe''s Ig mouth. Her tone is delicate and light Judo: "Qizhe, Qingxuan cares about you."


    "I know." Wu Qizhe embraces Shi Qingxuan''s graceful body and flicks her back across the thin material. Shi Qingxuan put her chin on Wu Qizhe''s shoulder and felt each other''s temperature. She felt warm and sweet in her heart.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the legitimate edition, and the author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898)


    £º¡£ Nintendo mobile version:

 Chapter 766

    Shi Qingxuan took Wu Qizhe''s arm and said with a smile, "come on! Let me show you to a place very near


    Walking in the woods, less than an hour''s walk leads to the place Shi Qingxuan said.


    Shi Qingxuan pushed open the wooden door of the stone house and said with a smile, "Qizhe, come in!"


    Wu Qizhe just stepped over the threshold and entered the house. The house is divided into two parts: the front and the back. Although the sparrow is small, it has all kinds of internal organs, furniture and sundries, which are necessary for the family.


    Shi Qingxuan said faintly, "this is Qingxuan''s dwelling place."


    Wu Qizhe was surprised and said, "isn''t Qingxuan living in seclusion in Bashu?"


    Shi Qingxuan asked him to sit down in the chair by the window, while Jielian himself went in and said, "this hut was not built by Qingxuan. After the original owner passed away five years ago, Qingxuan borrowed it to settle down. It''s just an hour''s journey to leave the evil emperor temple."


    Looking in through Zhu Lian, I vaguely see Shi Qingxuan sitting down next to the couch, carrying him to face a round bronze mirror hanging on the wall. In the misty world, everything is purified by Lian Jie, which emphasizes her graceful figure and posture.


    Wu Qizhe praised: "this is really a good place to escape from the world. If you hadn''t brought me here, Qing Xuan, I would not have been able to find it for ten thousand years. "


    This small stone house is located in a small Canyon more than ten miles southeast of the bat cave maze. It is backed by a small waterfall and lake. In front of the house, fruit trees are whirling, and the scenery is very beautiful.


    Shi Qingxuan picks up her comb and gently combs her long black and shining hair. Her posture is extremely attractive. Light way: "Qi Zhe, why don''t you ask me who is the original owner of this house? Don''t you have curiosity? "


    "If you want to say it, you will naturally tell me. If you don''t want to say it, I''ll ask for nothing." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    Shi Qingxuan said with a smile: "originally, if you wanted to know, I would tell you, but it seems that you don''t want to know, so I won''t say it."


    Wu Qizhe listened to the birds'' chasing and frolicking calls coming from the window and asked, "why didn''t you bring me here last night?"


    Shi Qingxuan''s pink cheeks turned red and said, "it''s always bad for a single man and a few women to live in the same room."


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile, "then it doesn''t matter if you and I spend all night in the wilderness?"


    "Alas..." Shi Qingxuan sighed, "it doesn''t matter. I''m very nervous. If you really dare to do something wrong..." her tone changed: "I will make you look good."


    Wu Qizhe shrugged his shoulders and looked indifferent.


    Shi Qingxuan stares at Wu Qizhe and says, "Qizhe, close your eyes. They want to change clothes!"


    Wu Qizhe jumped in his heart and closed his eyes.


    The voice of undressing and dressing came from Lian Nei. Shi Qingxuan said calmly: "the cultivation of demons in the mind of Tao is indeed the supreme skill of the demons, which is better than the Tianmo Mi of the Yingui sect. The strangest thing is that in the process of practice, the practitioners will change their character and temperament, from demons to Taoism. According to master Lu, although the evil emperor failed to practice this method to Yutian, he did not achieve all the success, and he was burned by demons. But before his tragic death, he suddenly realized that he had done harm to all living beings in the past, so he tried to remedy it. "


    Wu Qizhe said faintly: "this skill is quite different."


    In fact, apart from the cultivation of demons in the mind, Cihang Jingzhai''s sword canon and longevity formula all have similar effects, but with different emphases.


    Shi Qingxuan seems to have changed her clothes and Jielian goes out of the outer hall. She doesn''t remind Wu Qizhe to open her eyes and says softly, "at that time, the only thing that worried Yutian was you Niao tired. No one knew their evil nature better than him, so she took advantage of the weakness that they wanted to take and replaced them as another generation of evil emperors and used the" sacrifice of the evil emperor "as bait, They were forced to set up a blood curse with the highest binding force in the demon sect, vowing that only after they got the "sacrifice of the evil emperor" and succeeded to the throne of the evil emperor, they would be allowed to establish a sect. On the other hand, she secretly informs Zhu Yuyan that the "evil emperor''s relic" has been passed on to these four villains, asking them to carry the black pot. " Wu Qizhe has a smile on his face. Zhu YuYan''s wisdom and cunning will not make him choke on Yutian.


    Shi Qingxuan''s pleasant voice continued: "the sacrificial rites of the evil emperor are mysterious and mysterious, which have been handed down from generation to generation since the establishment of the sect. They not only symbolize the power and status of the patriarch, but also represent a terrible skill." Since the first generation of the evil emperors, when they knew that their time was coming, they used secret methods to condense their life skills into essence and inject them into the crystal stone. Those who want to inherit the evil emperors can use the essence of the Yuan Dynasty for their own use, making the evil extreme clan stronger and stronger from generation to generation. Oh! Now open your eyes


    Wu Qizhe''s tiger eyes are wide open. Shi Qingxuan is putting her hat on her hair in a bun to finish her men''s dress. She is still dressed for a long journey.


    The skin on her face has become a little dark because of the deliberate makeup, but even so, she is still breathtaking.


    I don''t know if due to the special attention and contrast, Fen Wai feels that her back is really delicate, which makes her more beautiful and perfect.


    Her beauty is cold and mysterious, or because she seems to be born with pure pride, so that people dare not close, but also eager to get her favor.


    Shi Qingxuan walked up to Wu Qizhe and said with a smile, "Why are you staring at people? Do you think Qingxuan is ugly?"


    Wu Qizhe took Shi Qingxuan''s hand and said with a dumb smile, "if you can read my heart, you should know that you are the most beautiful in my eyes at any time."


    Shi Qingxuan smiles and pokes Wu Qizhe''s forehead with her slender fingertips. She says, "I''m tired of sweet words." That''s what I said, but it''s very useful in my heart.


    "Qingxuan, would you like to go to Yangzhou with me?" Wu Qizhe looked at Shi Qingxuan''s delicate facial features and said seriously.


    After a long silence, Shi Qingxuan said slowly, "the ideal way of life in Qingxuan''s heart is to live in seclusion in the mountains, study the skills and knowledge that she loves, entertain herself with it, and spend this life peacefully."


    "So you''re leaving me?" Wu Qizhe is entangled in the road.


    Shi Qingxuan gave him a white look and then said with a smile, "you can come to Qingxuan. My secluded forest is always open to you."


    Seeing that Wu Qizhe was silent, Shi Qingxuan lowered her head, gently put Wen on his face, and said with a smile, "people miss you, and they will come back for you."


    Shi Qingxuan is a very different girl. Wu Qizhe doesn''t want to force each other. Besides, he won''t live in a fixed place at this stage, so it''s good to let her live in the secluded forest for the time being.


    Wu Qizhe hugs Shi Qingxuan''s waist, breathes her faint fragrance, and kisses Wen''s delicate white neck.


    Shi Qingxuan''s cheeks are hot, her eyes close slightly, her eyelashes tremble slightly, her nose is short of breath, but she still keeps a posture of leaning forward.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition, and the author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898)

 Chapter 767

    Wu Qizhe accompanied Shi Qingxuan for a few days in Jiangnan. Until the seventh day, he sent her to the wharf of Jiujiang to Sichuan.


    Seeing Shi Qingxuan on board, Wu Qizhe left.


    In these days, although their relationship has not yet reached the level of water and Ru, it can be said that they are growing rapidly. Holding hands or even kissing Wen is no longer a matter of embarrassment for Shi Qingxuan.


    Of course, in the busy market, she allowed Wu Qizhe to hold hands at most.


    Wu Qizhe separated from Shi Qingxuan in the morning and arrived in Yangzhou at noon. After all, his instant transfer is not a joke.


    Instead of going to the palace, he went directly to the Wu palace, which was yuwenhuaji''s residence before, and became his residence after a simple transformation.


    As soon as Wu Qizhe arrived at the door, the sharp eyed bodyguard recognized him and immediately welcomed him into the house.


    There are all kinds of gardens and rockeries in the mansion, which is a view of gardens in the south of the Yangtze River.


    When Wu Qizhe came to the main hall, he happened to see Su Su.


    Su Su saw Wu Qizhe, a white face first surprised, then turned into a surprise, a pair of wonderful eyes staring big.


    It has been several months since Wu Qizhe left this time. Seeing him, he can''t help but feel some emotion.


    Take Lianbu and jump directly into Wu Qizhe''s arms.


    "Brother Qizhe, you are back at last." Su Su''s delicate tone, with a weeping sound.


    Wu Qizhe stroked Su Su''s hair and said softly, "how can someone bully you?" He glanced at the servants and maids around him.


    Those servants and maids who had been swept by his eyes were trembling and scared.


    Su Su broke her tears into a smile. "No, they just want elder brother Qizhe."


    "Fool, I''m back. Do you want to be happy?" Wu Qizhe fingertips across the plain white cheek.


    "Well." Su Su nodded, with a bright smile on her face.


    There are not only Su Su, but also Hong Fu Nu and Li Canghai who live in this house.


    Hongfu spent most of her time in the military camp, and only in the evening would she return to the residence of the king of Wu.


    As for Wu Xingyun, Li Qiushui and a Zi all live in the imperial palace. The imperial garden of Linjiang palace has been occupied by them.


    After comforting Su Su, Wu Qizhe came to the backyard. There was a pavilion beside the pond. There was a graceful and elegant woman in the pavilion. She was just a figure, but she was still fascinating.


    He quietly walked in the past, came to the beautiful woman''s hands, and put his arms around each other''s Willow waist.


    "Ah" Li Canghai exclaimed, the fierce resistance, the greater the strength, the more friction on the two people.


    Wu Qizhe came to Li Canghai''s ear and whispered, "Canghai is me."


    "Who" Li Canghai turned around and saw that it was Wu Qizhe, which was a relief. If it was someone else, she would kill him. Not everyone could take advantage of her.


    Because of the fierce struggle, she looks ruddy. Feng Mu gouges out Wu Qizhe and says, "why do you suddenly appear behind people and scare me?" Wu Qizhe said with a playful smile, "don''t I want to give you a surprise?"


    "If you''re not happy, surprise is real." Li Canghai pushes Wu Qizhe away, but she is still not used to the intimacy between them. Although in the dream, the relationship between them has been developing rapidly.


    Wu Qizhe stares at Li Canghai''s beautiful face, which is portrayed in the same mold as Qingxia''s sister. He can''t move his eyes at all.


    Li Canghai was staring at the pretty face hot, light spat a, embarrassed angry way "Why have been staring at me?"


    "You''re beautiful. It''s not enough." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    Li Canghai''s face was red with shame. Although he was happy, he still glared at Wu Qizhe.


    Wu Qizhe sat down next to Li Canghai, grabbed her white hands and said with a smile, "you don''t like me staring at you, then I won''t look at you any more."


    "Hum." Li Canghai snorted, but he didn''t say anything. Even if he didn''t hate his daughter''s family, he could say that he liked it to your face.


    "Why don''t I just do something more excessive?" As soon as Wu Qizhe''s words are finished, he has lived in the charming fragrance of Li Canghai.


    Li Canghai widened his eyes. He was unprepared for Wu Qizhe''s excessive behavior. He struggled twice, but it didn''t work at all. On the contrary, he made the man in front of him worse.


    Wu Qizhe coveted her beautiful sister-in-law for more than a day. How could she miss the chance to get along with her alone now.


    Holding Li Canghai in his arms, he directly pulled away her plain white dress.


    Li Canghai only felt cool, his neck skin has been completely exposed to the air, and a pair of snow-white charming long Tui, each part has been perfect to the point of impeccable.


    Wu Qizhe subconsciously used a trace of demonic Qi. Li Canghai, who had never intended to fight against the demonic Qi, suddenly got confused and cooperated with him.


    A pair of green onion white jade arms, hook Wu Qizhe''s neck, took the initiative to deliver their own cloves.


    When it comes to love, there is absolutely no better way to express mutual affection than Yifa.


    Wu Qizhe put Li canghaiping on the marble table in the pavilion.


    Li Canghai looked at Wu Qizhe with some expectation and some uneasiness. Besides Wu Yazi, the man in front of her was the second man who occupied an important position in her heart.


    At the beginning, when she saw Wu Xingyun, her elder martial sister and her peerless elder martial sister, serving her husband together, her jaw was about to fall.


    He was more curious about Wu Qizhe, but with the accumulation of time, the three of them never avoided her when they did that, and one day they were knocked down by her.


    Since then, her mind can no longer live in peace, whenever midnight dream back that kind of emptiness and loneliness is always around her, let her eager to enter the dream.


    Because only in the dream, she is not Wu Qizhe''s sister-in-law, and Wu Qizhe is not her brother-in-law, she can have no scruples.


    In the dream, two people''s love scene has been interpreted countless times, but there is no real at the moment.


    She didn''t want to rob her sister''s man, but she didn''t want to be alone for a lifetime.


    She knew that Wu Xingyun, the eldest martial sister, had some ideas about her, but she didn''t want to. She was a normal woman and didn''t want to do those things. Moreover, in the face of Wu Qizhe, although he knows it''s immoral, Li Canghai can''t help but have a different feeling in his heart. He has the feeling of stealing QG behind his sister and brother-in-law''s back.


    She knows that Wu Qizhe likes her, but she has a good feeling for him.


    With the guidance of a trace of demon Qi, Li Canghai completely put down his reserve, held Wu Qizhe''s generous tiger body, and sent his charming Chun petal of Yin Hong, exhaling like orchid.


    In the face of Li Canghai''s initiative, Wu Qizhe would not refuse even more. He sighed in his heart that the devil''s true Qi is really easy to use. Next time, he will change the experimental object. Well, who are you looking for? I don''t like shifeixuan''s superior appearance. I decided to go to her.


    Li Canghai has experienced the most important change from a woman to a woman, perhaps because she has been repressed for too long. Once she was liberated, she completely let go of it, with her mandarin ducks crossing her neck and a sound of greed.


    .


    bq

 Chapter 768

    Wu Qizhe''s right hand is on Li Canghai''s waist, feeling each other''s delicate skin.


    They were no longer in the pavilion, but returned to Li Canghai''s bedroom.


    Li Canghai is lying on the mouth of Wu Qizhe''s Xiang. It sounds ridiculous that he should go directly to Wu Qizhe''s pavilion just now. If she is seen, how can she meet people. Of course, she didn''t expect to be so intoxicated when she did that. No wonder Li Qiushui and Wu Xingyun called louder than each other when they did that.


    She has a pretty red face. I didn''t expect that she would be the same.


    Li Canghai turned over and pressed his chin against Wu Qizhe''s chest. His black eyes were staring at Wu Qizhe without blinking.


    "What are you staring at me for?" Wu Qizhe shook in front of Li Canghai.


    "No, you narcissist." Li Canghai gave Wu Qizhe a white look, but he couldn''t help but let them stick closer together. As soon as he thought about it, a mischievous smile appeared on his face: "you said that my sister knew we were like this, what would she think?"


    "What can you think? You and she are both my women. Of course, they are sleeping together!" Wu Qizhe gently pinched Li Canghai''s chin and teased him.


    "You''re ridiculous. Like you, even if you become an emperor, you''re a fool." Li Canghai punches Wu Qizhe''s Xiang in the mouth with his pink fist, and he is very angry.


    "Ha ha... What''s wrong with being a fool." Wu Qizhe Wen, who lives in Li Canghai''s attractive red Chun, plans to start another round of war.


    "No, Qizhe..." Li Canghai said that, but soon he began to blush, and he didn''t know how to say it. His long jade arm naturally caught the man''s neck.


    "Bang Bang..." just then there was a series of knock on the door.


    Li Canghai blushed and pushed away Wu Qizhe, who was still doing harm to himself. He gave him a charming and bashful look. He put his palm on the other side''s shoulder and said angrily, "Qizhe, someone is knocking at the door. Maybe there''s something for you. We''re not in a hurry. People are already your people. As long as you want, you can do it at any time."


    Wu Qizhe put on his clothes, walked to the door a few steps, opened the door and found it was Su Su.


    Su Su looks resentful and looks at Wu Qizhe. Sure enough, they are doing that. She can''t help but feel sad. She is the first one to follow her elder brother!


    "Susu, what can I do for you?" Wu Qizhe flicked Su Su''s cheek and said with a smile.


    "Hum." Su Su''s eyes are so big that she wants to be angry, but she looks lovely instead.


    Wu Qizhe took Su Su Lou in his arms and patted her PG with his big hand. He said vaguely beside her crystal clear ears: "Su Su, you will be my woman sooner or later. You will never want to slip away from me in your life."


    Su Su''s pretty face was very hot, and she blushed and said, "people didn''t want to slip away. I will follow elder brother Qizhe all my life."


    Wu Qizhe closed the bedroom door, took Su Su''s hand to the back garden, and said, "Su Su, are you looking for me for this?"


    Su Su''s face was thin, and he said shyly, "no, there''s a man surnamed Shen who comes to you and says he wants to offer you a sword."


    "Oh, show me." Wu Qizhe couldn''t help being curious.


    When I came to the hall, I found that it was Shen Naitang, my niece Shen Wushuang, and a man and a daughter. Wu Qizhe didn''t know them, but he couldn''t help looking at the strange woman. What she wears is not particularly gorgeous clothes, but no matter what kind of clothes, as long as they are worn on her body, they will become particularly outstanding.


    She didn''t wear any jewelry, and there was no powder on her face, because for her, jewelry and powder were superfluous.


    No matter how precious the jewels are, they can''t add to her beauty.


    Her beauty is beyond anyone''s description. Some people use flowers to compare beauty, but how can flowers be so moving? Some people will say that she is like "the person in the picture", but which brush can draw her charm?


    Even the fairy in the sky is not so gentle as her. No matter who looks at her, it will never be forgotten.


    But she doesn''t really live in this world. How can there be such a beauty like her? It seemed that she would disappear from the ground at any moment and go away with the wind.


    Her eyes are always clear and soft, like the flowing water in the spring and the wind, her hair is bright and soft, her waist is also soft, like the willow branches in the spring wind.


    She is not the kind of woman that makes men impulsive when they see her, because no matter what kind of men see her, they can''t help but forget everything.


    She is not artificial, but in every move, there is a kind of elegant charm.


    Her beauty is amazing and dazzling. Her beauty from the inside out, every move shows a kind of elegant.


    Even Wu Qizhe, who is used to seeing beautiful women, can''t help admiring himself.


    The man next to him was holding a long box in his hand. What he thought was the so-called sword.


    "I have seen your Royal Highness the king of Wu." Shen Naitang and Shen Wushuang saluted Wu Qizhe at the same time.


    Wu Qizhe nodded and motioned them to sit down: "brother Shen has seen you, and there are matchless girls. I don''t know who these two are."


    Shen Naitang pointed to the dignified middle-aged man and said, "this is my elder brother Shen Tianqun." Then a kind face pointed to the beautiful woman and said, "this is the little girl Shen Bijun."


    "I''ve heard a lot about the prestige of great Xia Shen. Unfortunately, I didn''t get to see him. Today I''ve got my wish." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "King Wu is joking. What''s the prestige there?" Shen Tianqun Baoquan do.


    "Well, if you have more words, I don''t know why you are here?" Wu Qizhe asked directly.


    The two brothers looked at each other, and finally decided that Shen Naitang would open the mouth. He said, "my brothers and I have always admired the prestige of the king of Wu. They have a family''s deer cutting knife and want to dedicate it to his royal highness."


    In fact, the two brothers had been hesitant before. After learning that Wu Qizhe had taken Jiangnan, they didn''t come to visit at the first time. Later, Wu Qizhe was not in Yangzhou, so they didn''t have a chance.


    In order not to Miss Wu Qizhe, he simply moved his family from Luling to Yangzhou. Today, when he learned that Wu Qizhe had returned to the Wu palace, he immediately planned to come.


    But this time, in addition to the sword, Shen Naitang also has the idea of offering his daughter. His daughter is immortal, and Wu Qizhe has a good reputation. Maybe he will fall in love.


    The other party is the king of Wu. Shen Naitang also thinks that a mere deer cutting knife is not enough for the other party to value, so he will take his daughter.


    As for Shen Wushuang, he had a meeting with Wu Qizhe, so he called them together. Compared with his cousin Shen Bijun''s gentleness, Shen Wushuang seems to be a little restless. Seeing that Wu Qizhe has never looked at himself, he can''t help feeling resentful. Doesn''t he remember himself at all?


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition, and the author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898)

 Chapter 769

    "The deer knife?" Wu Qizhe had some doubts in his mind. When he thought of Shen Bijun''s name, he always felt a little familiar, but he couldn''t remember it for a moment.


    Shen Naitang said: "this deer cutting sword was made by Xu Luzi, a descendant of Lady Xu, a famous sword maker in the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period. Its name means" Qin lost its deer and the world chased it together. Only the winner got the deer and cut it. Later, it became the family treasure of Shen family. "


    "Since it''s a family thing, how can you be willing to give it up?" Wu Qizhe asked with a smile.


    "The king of Wu is joking. It''s the so-called treasure with virtue that we Shen family''s virtue is shallow. We just keep it for the time being." Shen Tianqun continued: "only a man with both ability and political integrity like King Wu is qualified to be the master of the deer cutting knife."


    Wu Qizhe also had some interest: "OK, let me see what''s special about this deer cutting knife."


    Shen Tianqun put the box on the table, pushed open the cover of the box, and revealed the deer cutting knife in the box, which was still hidden in the scabbard.


    He took out the deer cutting knife, held it in both hands, and respectfully presented it to Wu Qizhe.


    Wu Qizhe holds the handle. The more he looks at it, the more familiar he feels. The scabbard is not fancy. It''s a bit simple. The other hand is already on the handle.


    Shen Tianqun and Shen Naitang are sweating. If the king of Wu can''t pull out the deer cutting knife later, will they think they are playing with him.


    It is said that the deer cutting sword has virtue. If the king of Wu can''t pull it out, doesn''t it mean that he is a man without virtue.


    Shen Naitang was only lucky to bring his daughter. Even if the deer cutting knife could not be pulled out, the king of Wu would not punish himself for his daughter''s crime.


    Shen Bijun looks at Wu Qizhe curiously. From entering Wu''s mansion to now, she finds that the other party doesn''t pay attention to her except at the beginning.


    She secretly looks at Wu Qizhe and ignores the identity of the other party. Whether it''s appearance or bearing, she has the capital to make her daughter''s family like her.


    When she was taken to the Wu palace, she knew what her father was paying attention to. Although she was a little disconsolate, she also knew that she could not be the master of marriage affairs, parents'' orders and matchmaker''s words.


    But after seeing Wu Qizhe, the melancholy in my heart gradually faded. On the contrary, a wonderful emotion arose in my heart, and the beautiful lips could not help but evoke a shallow smile.


    "Miso"


    Wu Qizhe pulls out the deer cutting knife. At the same time, the Shen brothers are relieved, but accidents follow.


    "This is what you call a sword." Wu Qizhe looked at the rusty deer knife and frowned slightly. He felt that he had been fooled.


    "This..." Shen Naitang and Shen Tianqun stared at each other, but they didn''t expect that the family''s treasure knife, deer cutting knife, was actually a rusty broken knife.


    Wu Qizhe threw the deer cutting knife into the air, pointed to a golden finger awn, and at the same time, it broke into two pieces.


    Shen Naitang and Shen Tianqun are about to kneel down and plead guilty in a cold sweat, but suddenly they find that the blade, which was originally divided into two parts, is buzzing.


    The two brothers are staring at the deer knife. Is there any chance.


    Shen Bijun and Shen Wushuang also stare at the deer cutting knife on the ground.


    There was a silver glow on the deer cutting knife. The body of the knife had been joined up with the other half in an instant. Without any broken lines, it floated slowly and stopped in front of Wu Qizhe. When Wu Qizhe held the handle again, he saw silver light on the blade, which was like mercury flowing, full of mystery.


    By this moment, he had completely remembered why he felt familiar with the deer cutter.


    This is clearly the deer cutter in the TV play Xiao shiilang that I once saw!


    The body of the deer cutting knife is like mercury, and the silver light is flowing down to the ground. This is really the momentum of a peerless sword.


    Wu Qizhe jumped into the garden of the vestibule, and the people in the hall chased him out one after another.


    Wu Qizhe swung the blade, and a silver knife cut the rockery in the garden. The rockery, tens of feet wide and long, was immediately split in two.


    "Boom"


    The rockery split in two fell in response to the sound. The cut place was smooth and neat, which showed that the blade was extremely sharp and powerful.


    The Shen brothers were overjoyed. While they were happy, they all felt sorry that such a sword could not be used by themselves. However, as long as they could exchange the glory and wealth of the Shen family for several generations in front of the king of Wu, it would be worth the money.


    Wu Qizhe pointed to a guard in the courtyard and said, "pull out your sabre."


    The bodyguard didn''t know, so he pulled out his Sabre without any hesitation.


    Everyone can''t understand what Wu Qizhe is going to do. Is he going to kill the bodyguard.


    Wu Qizhe smiles from the corner of his mouth. He intends to experiment with another function of the deer knife.


    The sabre in the guard''s hand began to tremble. The next second, he could not hold the sabre directly. The sabre came out of his palm and shot directly at Wu Qizhe.


    The crowd widened their eyes, and this was exactly where the trouble was.


    Shen Bijun''s eyes were wide open. Subconsciously, he worried about Wu Qizhe.


    I saw that the sword was not aimed at Wu Qizhe, but at the deer cutting sword.


    The sabre hit the body of the deer cutting sabre, but it didn''t make any sound. The sabre directly penetrated the body of the deer cutting sabre. No, it should be said that the sabre directly penetrated into the mercury body. In addition to the beginning of a trace of microwave, the body of the deer cutting sabre once again showed a piece of mercury, crystal clear.


    "Good, good, it''s really a sword." Wu Qizhe is happy.


    Seeing Wu Qizhe''s three cheers, the Shen brothers knew that the king of Wu was very satisfied with the sword, and they all showed a smile of achieving their goal.


    "You two brothers are both rewarded for your contributions." Wu Qizhe held the handle of the knife and brushed his fingers over the blade, which made him feel cold. But his fingertips didn''t sink into the mercury blade. It seems that the deer cutting knife can only devour metal.


    Wu Qizhe used the system to check the evaluation of the deer cutting knife. It turned out that it was a B + level weapon, and there was still room for continuous promotion. After continuous phagocytosis, it was not impossible to upgrade to A-level divine weapon.


    Now he can be completely sure that the sword in his hand is the deer cutting knife in the TV play Xiao shiilang. The reason for such an accident is the disorder of the system.


    Wu Qizhe returns the blade to the scabbard and asks the Shen brothers to come to the hall again. Su Su accompanies Shen Bijun and Shen Wushuang to the backyard.


    As a meritorious person, Wu Qizhe naturally did not grudge the reward. The Shen brothers were granted the military positions of four grades, and they were all assigned to lead the first army under the control of Hongfu girl. Shen Naitang is obviously not satisfied with this, intentionally or unintentionally mentioned his daughter.


    Wu Qizhe also timely proposed Shen Bijun''s wish to be a side imperial concubine.


    Although Shen Naitang was disappointed that he was not the princess, he was already very satisfied. When he became the abbot of the state in the future, he was sure to rise.


    Taking the lead of Shen Naitang, Shen Tianqun, a elder brother, refuses to fall behind. He says that his daughter Shen Wushuang has been admiring Wu Qizhe for a long time. This is the rhythm of sending her off.


    Anyway, one is to accept, two are to accept, why not just to a sister double, Wu Qizhe naturally is smiling and full of promise.


    Leave the Shen brothers, Shen Bijun and Shen Wushuang for dinner. It''s natural that the guests and the host enjoy themselves and can''t say that they are happy.


    Shen Bijun is a little unfamiliar with Wu Qizhe, a little more favorable, a cup of wine, hibiscus yingmian, good people.


    Shen Wushuang, needless to say, adores Wu Qizhe. A daughter''s heart has been completely tied to him.

 Chapter 770

    After seeing off Shen''s father and daughter, Hongfu came back from the barracks.


    When Hongfu saw Wu Qizhe, it was both a surprise and an accident.


    Tonight''s Hongfu girl is dressed in red. Her figure is more and more tall. Her delicate skin is white and red. The beautiful Danfeng''s eyes are full of sagacity.


    Regardless of the presence of her subordinates, she threw herself directly into Wu Qizhe''s arms and obviously missed each other very much.


    When Wu Qizhe and Hongfu Nu came to the back hall, Su Su was also there. How could he let go of such a good opportunity to kill two birds with one stone.


    Without waiting for Su Su to run away, he put a hook in his arms and put his arms around the two beauties in his arms and went into the wing room in the backyard.


    Wu Qizhe put Hongfu girl and Su Su on Chuan. After dividing them by two, he peeled them to the bottom of the body.


    Hongfu girl and Su Su look at each other and see each other''s shyness and faint expectation from each other''s eyes.


    In a word, they were the first to follow Wu Qizhe, but they are still perfect until now.


    This makes them wonder if they are not attractive to Wu Qizhe.


    But at this moment, looking at Wu Qizhe can''t wait, they are both shy and happy.


    Wu Qizhe tried to close the door and leave.


    Red Fu female Feng eyes round stare, curl a mouth way: "big night of you still want to go there?"


    "Yes, elder brother Qizhe, you can stay." Su Su said with a red face.


    "I knew you two couldn''t give up on me." Wu Qizhe immediately sat by the bed and enjoyed the attractive spring of the two girls.


    "Puchi!"


    Hongfu girl with a smile, without scruple to sit up, put her proud body in front of Wu Qizhe, lying on Su Su Xiang''s shoulder, giggling: "it''s clear that you get what you want, but also right and wrong!"


    The body of the second daughter is no secret in front of Wu Qizhe, but at the moment he is still distracted by the attractive scenery in front of him.


    Su Su doesn''t mind being enjoyed by Wu Qizhe, but she''s shy by nature and still can''t help her hot face.


    Hongfu Nu''s angry voice rang out and called Wu Qizhe''s attention back. She said, "you see, he''s a fan. People just don''t like him."


    Wu Qizhe laughed, pulled Su Su Su and held her moving body in his arms. He said strangely, "it''s human nature to love beauty. Besides, I''m only obsessed with my wife. Isn''t that ok?"


    While talking, she looked at Su Su, who was leaning against her arms.


    Su Su nodded her head slightly red. She was really happy in her heart. It just shows that she has a lot of weight in elder brother Qizhe''s heart!


    Wu Qizhe hugged Su Su, who began to get hot and dry, and said, "today neither of you can escape. You should stay with me!"


    Su Su gave a cry and buried himself in his arms. His body was burning hot.


    Red Fu female complexion crimson, provocative stare at him: "I''m afraid you don''t have that ability, give up halfway." Hongfu is also a shrewd girl. She has decided to do something good with Wu Qizhe tonight, so she can''t help but say a few cruel words.


    "If you have that skill or not, you''ll have a personal experience later." Wu Qizhe bowed his head to Su Su and said, "let''s make a good play for Hong Fu first." Su Su''s face was blushing and his head was drooping, obviously he didn''t know how to answer.


    Wu Qizhe gently lifted Su Su''s chin and said gently, "Su Su, are you ready?"


    Su Su''s pretty face and ruddy anger gave Wu Qizhe a look: "when people leave from Datou mansion with you, they are destined to follow elder brother Qizhe all their lives."


    Wu Qizhe immediately took Hongfu''s plain white jade hand and said, "Hongfu, what about you?"


    Hongfu didn''t have a good way: "if people don''t want to, how can they let you be so frivolous?" Youyou sighed and said, "there are more and more women around you. They are forgetting me. I''m sorry that they follow you wholeheartedly."


    She can''t help but feel a sense of resentment. It has been more than a year since Jiangnan realized that Yun Yuzhen has become his woman, but there is still no substantial progress between herself and him.


    The pretty face flushed and gave him a white look. However, looking at this posture today, her innocent body was to be explained here. However, not only was she not disappointed, but also there were bursts of joy and expectation in her heart.


    She didn''t expect Wu Qizhe to become emperor and make her queen, but she also wanted him to have himself in his heart. That''s why she didn''t resist the absurd behavior of sleeping with Su Su.


    "Why, I''ve been to Luoyang, and you have military affairs in Yangzhou. Otherwise, I hope you''ll stay with me." Wu Qizhe hugged Hongfu''s Willow waist and comforted her in a soft voice.


    "Who knows, you must have met a new woman in Luoyang City." Hong Fu Nu Hong Chun up, dissatisfied with the way.


    Although Su Su didn''t speak, her eyes were full of resentment.


    "I''m just making fun of them. You''re my best friend." Wu Qizhe hugged Hongfu and Susu and gave them a kiss on their fair cheeks.


    "I knew elder brother Qizhe would never forget Su Su." When she spoke, her eyes were full of emotion, and she obviously felt that her sincerity was not in vain.


    Of course, for Su Su, who only knows how to give and doesn''t know how to take, even if Wu Qizhe doesn''t fake her words, she can''t change her mind in her life.


    As early as Wu Qizhe rescued her from the hands of the Jianghuai volunteers, her heart was tied to each other.


    In dalongtou mansion, Wu Qizhe killed people for her anger. She knew that she could not tolerate others in this life.


    Hongfu girl gets together with Ying Chun and Wu Qizhe. With a hot Wen, she looks puzzled and says: "people travel in the river and lake. They want to be smart all their life, but they don''t want to be in your hands. They can''t leave you. They can only pester you all their lives."


    "Ha ha, I''m sorry for what you said." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "If you get a good price, you''ll sell well." Hongfu girl and Su Su are in the same voice.


    "All right." Wu Qizhe circled his head. Hongfu''s daughter didn''t want to give up. How could she be so plain.


    "And Fu Junyu, don''t say he''s just an ordinary friend." Hongfu female teeth Yao in Wu Qizhe neck, hate road.


    "You know that?" Wu Qizhe patted Hongfu on the shoulder.


    "Everyone knows that she sent letters from Luoyang to Yangzhou for you. If you were not close, would you trust her to do such an important thing?" When Hongfu girl spoke, her tone was full of jealousy, and her eyes were full of resentment¡° Ha ha, we Hongfu are worthy of being Zhuge among women. You can guess all this. " Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    Hongfu girl doesn''t speak, but her eyes show love for the mentally retarded. It seems to say, is it a woman who only knows how to be rough in your eyes?


    "Why didn''t you see Jun Yu... Oh, Hongfu, why did you pinch me?" Wu Qizhe was pinched by Hongfu girl before he finished asking.


    "You are not allowed to mention other women in front of us." Hongfu female Feng''s eyes are round and her pretty face is thin and angry, which is more attractive.


    "Junyu''s sister is in the palace. She should learn martial arts with Qiushui and Xingyun." Su Su''s pretty face was very hot. She replied casually, sticking it in her beloved man''s arms. Although she was dissatisfied with Wu Qizhe''s mention of other women, she was more shy about what was about to happen. This can be seen from her quick breathing.


    Wu Qizhe nods. It''s really possible that Fu Junyu is arrogant. He is expected to be taught a lesson by Li Qiushui''s Wu Xingyun. If he doesn''t know each other, he will become a close friend.


    It''s obviously not the time to talk about other women. With TA''s cleverness, looking at Su Su Jiao Yan''s tender red face and constantly wriggling body, he doesn''t know that the other party has moved Qing, so he doesn''t hesitate to live in Su Su''s attractive powder Chun.


    Seven thousand words omitted (VIP group 343363217)

 Chapter 771

    Wu Qizhe left King Wu''s residence early in the morning and went straight to Linjiang palace.


    The guards of the riverside palace knew Wu Qizhe, so they would not stop him.


    Along the way, Wu Qizhe found that most of the guards in the palace were from Tianshan school.


    Came to the Royal Garden, but did not find Li Qiushui, Wu Xingyun and others.


    The maid next to him came up and told Wu Qizhe that Li Qiushui and Wu Xingyun had gone to the warm fragrant pool of another palace to take a bath.


    Wu Qizhe let the maid lead the way, and soon came to the other palace where Li Qiushui and Wu Xingyun lived.


    As soon as the maids opened the gate of the other palace, the heat came in bursts. Wu Qizhe walked into the gorgeous palace, which was even more foggy.


    A screen more than ten meters wide and long separated the bath, and the graceful figure behind the screen loomed.


    After Wu Qizhe asked the maid to step back, he walked across the screen a few steps. The beautiful scenery in front of him made him thirsty.


    The white jade''s flawless body, the graceful curve looming in the water, floating on the surface of the snow-white jade skin which has not been submerged by the pool water, is covered with crystal clear water beads. Under the light, it is interesting and dazzling. This beautiful scenery is simply challenging the limit of men''s endurance.


    Li Qiushui and Wu Xingyun are on one side. Behind them, a maid peels the fruit and feeds them. Fu Junyu is also there, but she is not as indulgent as her two elder sisters. She just takes a bath in the pool to relieve her fatigue.


    Li Qiushui opened his eyes and said, "you have no conscience. You still know how to come back."


    "Of course I have to come back. You are still in Linjiang palace." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    Li Qiushui gave her a white look, looked at the opposite Wu Xingyun and said, "elder martial sister, you don''t care about her. You hang around outside all day."


    Wu Xingyun looks at Wu Qizhe affectionately and laughs: "I''m in charge of him. You still let me take charge of him. It''s not a joke."


    Pointing to Fu Junyu in the distance, he said, "and our husband can manage it. You see, before long, we found our sisters back. I don''t know how many of them are staying in Luoyang."


    "It''s true that our teachers and sisters will not have a safe life if they follow you." Li Qiushui''s teeth are moving. Yao opens the grape which has been peeled by the maid of honor. He is full of resentment and says, "not only do I want to take care of your harem, but also I have to work hard for your career."


    Wu Qizhe said with a bad smile: "I know that the two ladies are fortunate and miserable. I''m not going to comfort you well." Then he straightened out his strong waist.


    Wu Xingyun and Li Qiushui are blushing. They spit together. They can''t understand their men''s thoughts. They say they are comforting them, but they don''t want to take advantage of them.


    Of course, they will only take advantage of Wu Qizhe, and when they think of that, their bodies soften and they are looking forward to it.


    "Jun Yu, are you happy with Qiushui and Xingyun?" Wu Qizhe looked at Fu Junyu and said.


    Fu Junyu nodded and said with a light smile, "both of my sisters are very kind to me. During this period of time, I feel that my swordsmanship has made great progress. Even jiuxuan * * is going to break through the eighth level."


    "Why, are you afraid that we will bully your little lover?" Li Qiushui was dissatisfied.


    "What little lovers, you are not all my lovers." Wu Qizhe jumped into the water and swam towards Li Qiushui.


    "Don''t come here, you go to find the elder martial sister..." Li Qiushui raised the slender and jade like beauty Tui over the water, then fell, splashed water, and kept Wu Qizhe away. But just a little water blocking, how can Wu Qizhe stop the pace of progress, and in the long Tui''s bending, stretching and falling, he vaguely saw the beautiful scenery that is difficult to describe.


    When Li Qiushui raised and smashed again, Wu Qizhe held her slender and round ankle.


    Li Qiushui is pretty and ruddy, but she can''t take back the jade foot that Wu Qizhe caught. She follows the man''s eyes and knows that he is looking there. Her eyes are beautiful. Now she has no way to escape, and everything has been seen by the other party.


    However, she was not annoyed, because her body had been seen by the other party for a long time, and she could even say that she was carefully passed by the other party anywhere. When she thought of the feeling that made people tremble physically and mentally, her breath began to rush, and she leaned forward and naturally leaned against Wu Qizhe''s arms.


    Hugging Wu Qizhe, he presented his own Zhu Chun on his own initiative, which was hot and passionate.


    Separated for several months, feeling his man''s strong body, Li Qiushui''s heart has been completely ignited, and now he just wants to burn.


    While kissing Wen Wu Qizhe, a pair of Qianqian jade hands quickly removed Wu Qizhe''s clothes and threw them aside.


    Wu Xingyun, sitting opposite them, looks ruddy. He naturally knows what they are going to do. It''s nothing more than a battle in the water. He doesn''t intend to take part in it immediately. Instead, he turns his eyes to Fu Junyu in the corner of the pool on the right.


    Knowing that Li Canghai, the younger martial sister, doesn''t mean that to herself, Wu Xingyun has actually put out her mind in that aspect, and she is very satisfied with Wu Qizhe. She knows that even Li Canghai can''t replace the feeling of letting her soul ascend to heaven.


    However, after the appearance of Fu Junyu, her perfect figure, charming face and cool temperament ignited her unwilling and lonely heart.


    In addition, Wu Qizhe was not there, so he took advantage of the opportunity to instruct Fu Junyu''s swordsmanship for several times. Finally, he pushed his opponent to Chuang and took advantage of him.


    And at this moment, looking at Wu Qizhe and Li Qiushui as if no one else was close, it made her more impulsive, sliding graceful body, swimming toward Fu Junyu.


    Seeing Wu Xingyun swimming towards her, Fu Junyu still doesn''t know what the elder sister wants to do when she remembers the experience that made her blush several times during this period.


    Naturally, she didn''t want to show this appearance in front of Wu Qizhe, but Wu Xingyun''s martial arts is far superior to her, and she can''t resist at all.


    In the blink of an eye, Wu Xingyun had already swam to Fu Junyu''s side. A pair of wonderful eyes flashed up the burning feeling that men had when they looked at women.


    Fu Junyu''s cheek is hot. Her eyes can''t help seeing Wu Xingyun''s body. Looking at Wei An, who is exaggerating himself, she can''t help but feel a little envious. Qizhe must like it very much.


    Wu Xingyun doesn''t speak much, so she directly hugs Fu Junyu. The beautiful Zhu Qin Wen has another attractive Chun petal. It is obvious that she has occupied the offensive and dominant position.


    Fu Junyu, who didn''t know how to resist at first, didn''t seem to want to show his shyness in front of Wu Qizhe, and soon began to counter attack.


    The fight between the two men is really a good match. It''s hard to separate them. Of course, this is the reason why Wu Xingyun didn''t use peerless martial arts. Otherwise, Fu Junyu would have a chance to fight with her.


    After Wu Qizhe completely brought Li Qiushui off the horse, he turned around and found that Wu Xingyun had been fighting with Fu Junyu. As a man, how could he tolerate his own woman''s neglect and immediately joined the battlefield. Looking at Wu Qizhe who suddenly joined the battle group, Wu Xingyun didn''t have a brain. On the contrary, she sent her own fragrance with a happy face. Compared with women and women, she still preferred her own man!


    Fu Junyu''s eyes are blurred and her skin is red. She takes the initiative to embrace Wu Qizhe from behind. She doesn''t want Wu Xingyun to enjoy the love of her lover alone. She wants more.


    As soon as Li Qiushui had a rest, he joined the regiment again. A battle in the water started completely. One dragon fought three phoenixes. It was really unprecedented.


    The three beautiful phoenixes sing loudly, as if they were begging for mercy, but the five clawed Golden Dragon has no pity. On the contrary, it''s more brave than ever. It seems that it''s not willing to let the three beautiful phoenixes completely exhausted!

 Chapter 772

    Wu Qizhe accompanied Li Qiushui, Wu Xingyun and Fu Junyu in the palace on the same day. The next day, he called all the civil and military officials to discuss the move of capital Luoyang.


    Most of the cultural officials were newly recruited by him, that is, his Wu Wang party, and naturally would not oppose his decision.


    As for the emperor on the throne and Empress Dowager Xiao, the head of the harem, she would not object. After the emperor ascended the throne, empress Xiao was naturally promoted to empress dowager Xiao.


    The date of moving the capital is ten days later.


    After the meeting ended, a palace maid came to tell Wu Qizhe that empress dowager Xiao wanted to see her. Of course, even the palace maid was from Tianshan school.


    Wu Qizhe let the maids lead the way and soon came to empress Xiao''s bedroom.


    When he came to his bedroom, she and empress Xiao were the only two left.


    "Here comes King Wu." A woman''s voice is calm with natural tenderness, which makes Wu Qizhe feel crisp.


    It is said that empress Xiao in front of her is a famous beauty in history.


    Looking at the woman in front of him, the first thing that impressed him was a pair of pure white Tui with delicate feet. They went up along the legs. The mountains were rolling, and the thin clothes could not hide the graceful posture of the woman.


    Then there is a beautiful face, eyes reveal the charm of nature, every move shows the charm of nature.


    I''m afraid the empress Xiao in front of her is in her forties, but her face hasn''t changed at all because of the years. She still charms the public and has more mature charm than young women.


    However, most of the women in Shuanglong biography of the Tang Dynasty are skillful in their faces, and they can hardly see any change in the past year. The empress Xiao in front of her seems to be in her early 30s, which is the most attractive time for women.


    In history, empress Xiao was born in February. Due to Jiangnan custom, the children born in February were considered unlucky, so they were adopted by Xiao Qi, Xiao Kui''s cousin. After his adoptive father Xiao Ji died, Xiao was adopted by his Uncle Zhang Ke. As Zhang Ke''s family was poor, Xiao, who was originally a princess, also worked hard in farming.


    After Sui Wendi ascended the throne, he hoped to choose a princess from Xiliang state, which had always had a good relationship, as the princess of Jin king. Xiao Kui took back Xiao''s family, so Xiao became Yang Guang''s wife and became the imperial concubine of Jin Dynasty. Later, Yang guangdengji became emperor, and Xiao''s identity was listed as Queen. Although Yang Guang had many concubines after he ascended the throne, he was always quite polite to the empress Xiao. Yang Guang went to Jiangnan several times, and empress Xiao would accompany him. In the 14th year of Daye, Yang Guang, who was in Jiangdu palace, was killed by the rebel yuwenhuaji, while empress Xiao was taken to Liaocheng by the rebels. After that, Dou Jiande led his troops to attack the city to welcome back the queen, and temporarily placed her in Wuqiang county. At that time, Princess Yicheng, the wife of Turk churohan, was the sister-in-law of empress Xiao. Therefore, churohan sent envoys to greet the empress. Dou Jiande didn''t dare to disobey him, so empress Xiao went with her envoy to Turk. In the fourth year of Zhenguan in Tang Dynasty, Emperor Taizong broke through Turks and welcomed empress Xiao back to Beijing. After returning to Beijing, empress Xiao was treated by Emperor Taizong of Tang Dynasty. In the 21st year of Zhenguan, empress Xiao died at the age of 80. After the death of the empress, empress Xiao was buried in Yang Guangzhi''s Mausoleum by Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty.


    In history, there are many beauties who are fashionable for a time and obsessed with the monarch and the country. Empress Xiao has gone through the change of Dynasty, but few of them are always accompanied by the monarch and the king. It is enough to see her beauty, natural beauty and charming charm. As for how beautiful she is, it is not language that can describe


    In this era, empress Xiao has changed her fate because of the arrival of Wu Qizhe. Naturally, she won''t bend her heart around several men.


    Looking at the real person in front of him, Wu Qizhe sighed that he was not the same, or he would not be indifferent to empress Xiao, who left Yan''s name in history for such a long time.


    He looked at her, today''s empress Xiao although expensive as empress dowager, but not as empress arrogance, light Feng eyes show a trace of weakness, looking at Wu Qizhe''s eyes with a trace of flattery. Seeing Wu Qizhe looking at her, his face was not unhappy, and he said with a smile, "King Wu has made great contributions to our great Sui Dynasty. He is really a loyal minister. It''s his honor for the emperor to get your help."


    She seems to be trying to test Wu Qizhe.


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "today''s emperor should not be the mother and son of the Empress Dowager!"


    "King Wu, what does that mean?" Empress Xiao''s face changed slightly.


    "It''s not interesting." Wu Qizhe then said: "even if it''s a change of Dynasty, I will keep the Empress Dowager safe."


    Empress Xiao regained her composure: "you really look like an emperor."


    "In fact, I''m not interested in being an emperor, but if I don''t be an emperor, how can I explain to those good officials who take refuge in me?" Wu Qizhe said casually.


    The Empress Dowager Xiao said with a smile, "the family of AI can''t manage so much. Since the king of Wu promised to keep me safe, the family of AI will naturally support the king of Wu." Then he sighed: "it''s just that the Sui Dynasty is going to perish, and there is still something bad in the heart of the mourning family."


    "There have been countless such cases in the long history of the change of dynasties, and the Empress Dowager should not be too concerned." Wu Qizhe comforted.


    As the nominal empress dowager of the Sui Dynasty, empress Xiao knew her position very well. She knew that both she and the emperor were just puppets on the table.


    During the period of dynasty replacement, the royal family of the former dynasty was always cleaned up. In order to avoid this situation, empress Xiao had to make preparations in advance.


    The whole Linjiang palace is full of Wu Qizhe''s people. Naturally, it is impossible for Empress Xiao to resist, and she is not interested in fighting for the emperor who is not her own son.


    And as a woman, her biggest weapon is herself, her body, her beauty.


    In addition to Wu Qizhe''s good reputation, Empress Dowager Xiao came to Wu Qizhe to serve the emperor.


    "It''s also true that the world is always a man''s business. We women just need to serve good men." Empress Dowager Xiao''s face was filled with a smile, and her eyes were flowing with waves of light.


    Wu Qizhe is an old driver. How can he not understand empress dowager Xiao''s suggestion? As soon as he came in, he found that all the maids in his bedroom had retired, which was undoubtedly arranged by Empress Dowager Xiao.


    He took a few steps forward and grasped empress Xiao''s Tui directly, feeling the feeling that people can''t put it down.


    Empress Xiao''s face turned red. Unexpectedly, Wu Qizhe caught her leg without any foreplay.


    Jiao snorted, as if angry with resentment: "King Wu, you caught the little Tui of the sad family." Gently swing the jade Tui want to pull back, to make a gesture of refusing to welcome.


    Wu Qizhe gently pulled the empress dowager, but she couldn''t control her figure. She fell down from the soft collapse and was about to fall to the ground. However, she was held up by him and held in her arms.


    Empress Dowager Xiao, with a look of lingering fear and a white face, lightly beat Wu Qizhe on the shoulder: "you''re scared to death."


    "How dare I scare the Empress Dowager? I will definitely hurt her." Holding empress Xiao Feng / Ying''s Jia body, she went around to the back bedroom.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898.)

 Chapter 773

    Empress Dowager Xiao was put on the couch by Wu Qizhe and looked up at the man in front of her. She couldn''t help feeling strange.


    She has not experienced the affairs of men and women for many years. Looking at the man who is pressing on her is both expectant and nervous.


    In other words, empress Xiao is also Yang Guang''s official palace. She was originally married to Zhi Yi. They had been together in adversity, so they were in love with Yang Guang for some time.


    However, Yang Guang has a good habit, that is, rain and dew are accounted for, and there are quite a lot of beautiful women in the harem. In order to sit until rain and dew are accounted for, Yang Guang doesn''t spend much time with her.


    In addition, Yang Guangyue''s fat and fat body made her feel inferior to her when she was young. Instead of spoiling her, Yang Guang made her feel lucky.


    In comparison, Wu Qizhe is superior to Yang Guang in any aspect, and can bring security to her and her daughter in the future, so what can she give up!


    Wu Qizhe lowers his head and catches Zhu Chun of Empress Dowager Xiao, sipping the clove of the other side.


    Feeling Wu Qizhe''s initiative, Empress Dowager Xiao only felt a physical and mental tremor, a pair of jade arms hanging around the man''s neck, some Qing can''t help twisting the body.


    In the face of such a gorgeous beauty as empress Xiao and her identity, Wu Qizhe has a strong sense of identity. She wants to have a good taste of the most noble woman in the imperial family of the Sui Dynasty.


    In this bedroom, her husband Yang Guang has been dead for a long time, but somehow, Empress Dowager Xiao has a feeling of stealing Qing behind her husband''s back, which makes her feel particularly exciting and expectant.


    After all, thirty is like a wolf, forty is like a tiger, and she has been alone for many years. She really doesn''t have much resistance to what is going to happen. A pair of jade hands begin to rub Wu Qizhe''s back.


    It''s been a long time.


    Wu Qizhe looked at the bewildered empress Xiao and asked with a smile, "don''t you know the name of the Empress Dowager?"


    Empress Dowager Xiao''s charming eyes turned white, and Wu Qizhe seemed dissatisfied with the other party''s stop. She said in a delicate voice, "the name of the lady of the mourning family is Xiao Meiniang. The king of Wu has remembered it." Then he took the initiative to send the hot Wen.


    Soon they were honest with each other, and the next thing would not be repeated.


    ... shenlue 2500 characters (VIP group 343363217)


    Empress Dowager Xiao deserves to be a familiar and beautiful woman. In addition, she was left out in the cold for a long time.


    Of course, no matter how powerful she is, she can only be obediently convinced in front of Wu Qizhe.


    Two hours later, Xiao Meiniang is lying in Wu Qizhe''s arms, her face is still not completely faded, her eyes are closed, her eyelashes are trembling, and her red Chun moves back and forth. It is obvious that she has not fully awakened from the lingering charm.


    Two hours, in modern time, is four hours. Although Xiao Meiniang is greedy and obsessed with Wu Qizhe''s strong and perfect body, she is still a bit overeating.


    When I opened my eyes, I felt satisfied on my ruddy face. My slender hands drew a circle around Wu Qizhe''s mouth and said in a flattering voice, "King Wu, you are so powerful. Meiniang is going to be killed by you."


    Wu Qizhe gently raised Xiao Meiniang''s snow-white chin and said with a smile, "then you can tell me whether I am powerful or Yang Guang is."


    Xiao Meiniang gave him a white look and said: "Yang Guang has been hollowed out by the wine. How can he compare with you?" Wu Qizhe didn''t leave right away. She was affectionate with Xiao Meiniang for a while. Although the woman in front of her was Yu Wang, she would still say something nice.


    Empress Dowager Xiao told Wu Qizhe that in addition to her, there are many other beautiful concubines in the whole Linjiang palace. Although Yang Guang likes fishing, he also likes the new and dislikes the old. Most of the concubines brought from Chang''an have been ignored by him.


    Xiao Meiniang told Wu Qizhe that she was not well intentioned. She thought that Wu Qizhe had already spoiled her, and how could she let the other sisters be alone.


    Of course, this is also a good thing for her, lonely palace boudoir. Those concubines are favored by Wu Qizhe and enjoy the happiness of being a woman. Maybe they have to thank her.


    After leaving empress Xiao''s palace, Wu Qizhe went directly to the south of Linjiang palace. The place he wanted to go was Xuanhua palace, the most famous place in Linjiang palace besides Xiao Meiniang''s.


    Xuanhua used to be the daughter of emperor Xuandi and the sister of empress Chen. Growing up in Jiankang palace, she should have enjoyed all the wealth in the world. However, empress Chen ignored political affairs and spoiled empress Zhang Guifei and other beauties in the palace, which gave the Sui royal family a chance to take advantage of. As a result, in 588 ad, the eighth year of kaihuang reign of Sui Dynasty, Yang Guang, the king of Jin, led his troops across the Yangtze River to Jiankang, and the southern Chen royal family descended without fighting. Chen was taken prisoner as a member of the royal family and assigned to yeting to become a palace maid.


    Xuanhua''s original name is Chen Huier. She has the title of No.1 Beauty in the south of the Yangtze River. She is a woman with outstanding martial arts, lively and cheerful, versatile, beautiful and intelligent. Born in the imperial family, he experienced a national subjugation, was captured, and experienced a legendary life.


    At that time, empress Dugu, the wife of Emperor Wen of the Sui Dynasty, was jealous and did not allow Emperor Wen to set up concubines or get close to the beauties of the harem. Chen lived in the Sui palace for several years. Later, when empress Dugu died of illness, Emperor Wen began to be merciful to his concubines. Among them, Chen was granted the title of Lady Xuanhua, and the other beauty, Cai, was lady ronghua.


    When Chen was two or three years old, his father started a war in order to fight for Jiangbei area, but Emperor Wen of Sui Dynasty was so talented that his father was defeated immediately. Emperor Chen Xuan was so angry that he fell ill and died. Later, it was Chen Shubao who succeeded to the throne. He was not the opponent of Emperor Wen of Sui Dynasty at all. Finally, he became a conqueror. Under the leadership of Yang Guang, the king of Jin Dynasty, the Chen family became their captives and spoils. At the age of just ten, the Chen family was sent to yeting, where they survived.


    Chen''s family in yeting is becoming more and more beautiful with the growth of time and age. In addition, she has been smart since she was a child, which makes many people like her. The queen of literature also likes him very much. At that time, when Yang Jian saw Chen, he fancied about her, but he didn''t dare to show much more than the queen of literature.


    In her later years, the empress of literature also acquiesced in the association between Emperor Wen of Sui Dynasty and other women and became a concubine of Chen Dynasty. Poor and delicate Chen pin won the favor of Emperor Wen of Sui Dynasty and the greatest tolerance of the queen of literature. After the empress of literature died of illness, Emperor Wen of Sui Dynasty began to indulge his concubines wantonly and made Chen his wife Xuanhua.


    At that time, Yang Jian was at the age of Huajia. Zongyu''s body was hollowed out and finally he was bedridden. One day when Mrs. Xuanhua was leaving Renshou palace, she met the crown prince Yang Guang. Yang Guang had been salivating for Mrs. Xuanhua for a long time, and went up to entangle with Mrs. Xuanhua. After breaking free, Mrs. Xuanhua rushed back to Renshou palace and cried to the emperor about Yang Guang''s behavior. Emperor Wen of the Sui Dynasty was very angry and planned to abolish the crown prince. However, the palace was full of Yang Guang''s cronies, and soon Emperor Wen of the Sui Dynasty died.


    At this time, Mrs. Xuanhua was very afraid of Yang Guang''s revenge. Until one day, Mrs. Yang Guangsong Xuanhua had a very gorgeous brocade box. Mrs. Xuanhua didn''t dare to open it. Later, she was urged by the palace people to open it. She found that it was a concentric knot inside. He understood Yang Guang''s mind. At the palace people''s request, Mrs. Xuanhua accepted the concentric knot. That night, Yang Guang came to seize lady Xuanhua.


    All women are jealous. At that time, Xiao Meiniang, empress Yang Guang, was also jealous. She tried every means to drive Mrs Xuanhua out of the palace and arrange Mrs Xuanhua in the remote Xiandu palace, so that Yang Guang could not see her. I didn''t expect that Yang Guang was in a trance when he didn''t see Mrs. Xuanhua. The queen saw Yang Guang''s state and had no choice but to take Mrs. Xuanhua back. Being reminded by Xiao Meiniang, Wu Qizhe is just like seeing how outstanding lady Xuanhua''s beauty is. He even fascinates two generations of emperors.

 Chapter 774

    When the palace maid told Xuanhua''s wife that Wu Qizhe was coming to her palace, there was no such situation that Wu Qizhe was worried about. On the contrary, she was very obedient and even a little flattering.


    Emperor Yang of Sui Dynasty died indirectly in the hands of Wu Qizhe. It was because of his appearance that Yu wenhuaji killed Yang Guang.


    As for Yang Guang, especially Mrs. Xuanhua, she was originally the concubine of Emperor Wen of Sui Dynasty and the mother of emperor Yang of Sui Dynasty.


    As for Sui Yang emperor, Mrs. Xuanhua hated him to the core, but Sui Yang emperor was the emperor of Sui Dynasty and the king of a country. Mrs. Xuanhua had no way to deal with him, and she could only bear every request of Sui Yang emperor. The appearance of Wu Qizhe made Sui Yang emperor die in the hands of disorderly officials and thieves.


    Although Mrs. Xuanhua also knows that Wu Qizhe''s original intention is not to repay her sorrow. Even if Wu Qizhe comes to her palace now, it can be seen that Wu Qizhe is also a person who likes beauty in essence. However, Wu Qizhe has helped her out objectively.


    Chen exterminates the Sui Dynasty, and the Sui Dynasty is about to be replaced by Wu Qizhe. She is about to witness the demise of the Sui Dynasty. From the heart, she has a kind of Kuai meaning of sorrow. Although the Chen Dynasty has perished for decades, it is not so easy to forget the national hatred.


    Moreover, she has long heard that the king of Wu is a first-class hero in the world, a dragon among the people. Whether compared with the Emperor Wen of the Sui Dynasty who she once served or the later emperor Yang of the Sui Dynasty, the father and son are old and bloated. Compared with Wu Qizhe, how can they choose?


    Knowing that Wu Qizhe was coming, Mrs. Xuanhua put on a gorgeous dress and made a special appearance.


    Wu Qizhe came to Xuanhua palace. When he saw Mrs. Xuanhua, he had to praise her for her beauty.


    Xuanhua''s beauty is not inferior to that of Xiao Meiniang. She is one of the few beauties in the harem. Although she is over 30 years old, she has the skill of beauty cultivation. She has beautiful and moving appearance, snow-white thin / greasy skin, rich and mature body and the charm of you people. She is really charming and charming.


    In particular, a pair of watery eyes, the thin red Chun on micro Qiao, and the scenery of the two groups of you people seem to be able to burst their jackets at any time. Any man can''t help but have an impulse to look at them, eager to love them wantonly.


    Wu Qizhe''s eyes are full of strange sparks. He stares at Mrs. Xuanhua''s graceful figure, and a pair of white and slender Tui at the opening of her skirt, which shows infinite you perplexity.


    Mrs. Xuanhua naturally noticed Wu Qizhe''s eyes. She deliberately used this dress to stimulate Wu Qizhe, because she was worried that she was too old to attract Wu Qizhe''s attention. In fact, she was too worried.


    Why she did this is not just to thank Wu Qizhe for indirectly avenging him. As a woman, she always needs to find a man to rely on, and she doesn''t want to live in this lonely palace all her life. She hopes to get the favor of the new emperor.


    After seeing Wu Qizhe, her heart became firmer. She was absolutely impeccable in appearance. Compared with Yang Guang and his son, her Royal Highness the king of Wu naturally attracted her much more.


    "Xuanhua welcomes the king of Wu." Xuanhua''s waist was half bent and gave Wu Qizhe a royal ceremony. Wu Qizhe''s eyes were bubbling.


    "No gift, no gift." Wu Qizhe stepped forward and lifted up Mrs. Xuanhua. During physical contact, the fragrance of Mrs. Xuanhua is light and refreshing.


    Looking at Xuanhua''s beautiful posture, Wu Qizhe couldn''t help but move forward and said, "madam, you are so fragrant..." this has taken on a bit of flirtation.


    Xuanhua''s cheek is ruddy. I didn''t expect that Wu Qizhe would say such frivolous words as soon as she met. I didn''t know how to deal with it for a moment¡° Won''t madam ask me to sit down? " Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "It''s my negligence. I asked the king of Wu to take the seat." Xuanhua leads Wu Qizhe to the soft collapse. There is a desk in the middle of the collapse, separating the soft collapse from the left and right, just enough for two people.


    After Wu Qizhe sat down, Mrs. Xuanhua was still standing aside. She couldn''t understand Wu Qizhe''s temperament and didn''t dare to be too close.


    "Madame, aren''t you surprised by my coming?" Wu Qizhe looks at Mrs. Xuanhua in a funny way.


    Xuanhua sighed softly: "what''s unexpected? The whole Sui Dynasty was under the control of the king of Wu. Our concubines in the back palace were the spoils of the king of Wu. You can spoil them whenever you want."


    "Madame seems a little unwelcome to me?" Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "There''s nothing to welcome or not. It''s the same for me to serve that man." Mrs. Xuan Hua kept an attitude of being aloof. Although she made up her mind to devote herself, she would not let herself behave too casually, so as not to be looked down upon by the other party.


    "In that case, I''ll leave first, and I won''t disturb Madame." Wu Qizhe got up to leave.


    Xuanhua''s wife didn''t know where she was. She thought that Wu Qizhe really wanted to leave. She grabbed Wu Qizhe''s wrist with her slender hand and said, "does the king of Wu hate Xuanhua?"


    "Where do you start, ma''am? Do you want me to leave?" Wu Qizhe asked.


    "My concubine didn''t say that, but you have to let others have a psychological preparation." Lady Xuanhua gives Wu Qizhe a look of shame and resentment.


    Wu Qizhe, holding Mrs. Xuanhua''s bright wrist in his backhand, said with a smile, "what else is there to prepare for? If you follow me, you will surely enjoy more glory and wealth in the future."


    Mrs. Xuanhua had no good way: "you think I''m rare. I don''t have any savings after years of living in the palace. I just don''t want the king of Wu to be happy for a while, and then I forget my concubine in the cold palace."


    "Madam is so beautiful. I wish I could see you every day. How could I forget you in the cold palace?" Wu Qizhe hugged Xuanhua and let her sit on her Tui.


    "I''m old, I''m afraid..." Mrs. Xuanhua sighed, as if she really cared about her age. In this harem, she didn''t leave any children. She was also the royal family of the former dynasty. She couldn''t even find a person who said a kind word.


    "No, madam, you are not old at all. Your beauty is incomparable to that of all the concubines in the harem. You are not inferior to them at all..." Wu Qizhe leaned down on Lady Xuanhua''s powder neck, but felt the fragrance of powder coming to his nose and stirred people''s heart.


    Mrs. Xuanhua looks at Wu Qizhe with Yan light on her face. She doesn''t know that the man in front of her says a few words are true. The scallion white jade finger runs across each other''s handsome face. Compared with Emperor Wen and Emperor Yang of Sui Dynasty, the words in front of her at least make her feel good from the bottom of her heart, although she just likes each other''s handsome appearance.


    In the face of Sui Yangdi and her son, she never felt happy. At most, she was forced to smile. However, the man in front of her had no national hatred and family hatred. Although she was also in a weak position, or could not help herself, she was more receptive to it, and even expected what kind of happiness the man in front of her would bring her.


    Wu Qizhe''s fragrant lips of Mrs. Xuanhua on Wen are breathing the charming fragrance. He can''t help but feel impulsive and * * in his heart. He holds Mrs. Xuanhua''s body and walks towards the inner hall.


    Xuanhua''s face was pink, her eyes were like Chun''s water, and her heart was trembling. It was obvious that she was nervous and looking forward to what was going to happen.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition, and the author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898)

 Chapter 775

    In the south of the Yangtze River, there were nearly 100000 troops in the six rivers. Besides the standing army, they escorted the imperial family of the Sui Dynasty and all the civil and military officials back to the north and went up the river.


    When passing through Xiangyang, Feima ranch was attacked by four bandits, and Wu Qizhe completely wiped out the four bandits who had been rampant for a while with only 3000 cavalry.


    By the way, Fei Ma ranch was officially put under the rule. Li Xiuning, who came from Guanzhong to win over Fei Ma ranch, was also directly detained by her.


    Wu Qizhe went up against the current with 50000 troops, intending to completely pacify Bashu. As for the remaining troops, he rushed to Luoyang according to the original route.


    The land of Bashu is almost devoid of war, because the most powerful force in Sichuan, the Lord of the fort, has already received a letter from his elder brother song que. Of course, there is also a letter from fan Qinghui of Cihang Jingzhai.


    Although Xie Hui was one of fan Qinghui''s fans when he was young, how could he really lose his life for a woman he couldn''t get? So he didn''t have any hesitation. It''s reasonable to surrender to Wu Qizhe.


    In the original work, duzunbao would take refuge with Li Tang instead of Kou Zhong. This is very simple, because Li Tang has a greater advantage, not only because of fan Qinghui.


    After Wu Qizhe occupied Bashu, he arranged for Shan xiongxin and Cheng Yaojin to stay. These were the original Wagang generals. Naturally, they joined Shen Luoyan. He sent Wei Zheng to assist them.


    He left Chengdu to look for Shi Qingxuan, who lives in seclusion in Youlin Xiaozhu.


    Shi Qingxuan is overjoyed to see him. Moved by Wu Qizhe''s sincerity, Shi Qingxuan finally agrees to follow him to Luoyang.


    At the same time, the news of Wu Qizhe''s occupation of Bashu spread all over the world. Almost all the people with insight in the world could judge that if there were no major changes, the Sui court would dominate the whole country in the past few years, and it would certainly be Wu Qizhe who established a new Dynasty. As for Dou Jiande in the north and Li Tang in Guanzhong, they were just surviving. As for the other forces, they did nothing, be of little.


    Less than half a month after Wu Qizhe returned to Luoyang, the civil and military officials began to persuade him to ascend the throne. Among them, the most active ones were the Dugu valve, Wang Shichong, and Song Zhi, the representative of the song valve. They were afraid that who would fall behind and the new Emperor would not get the most benefits after he ascended the throne.


    During this period, even Tiandao song que came to Luoyang City, and they had a good talk. Weng''s son-in-law was very satisfied.


    Although there is no voice against Wu Qizhe in Luoyang, there is no voice in the whole world. Ning Daoqi, one of the three great masters in the world, represents Cihang Jingzhai and daomen in the world to prevent Wu Qizhe from ascending the throne. A great war is inevitable.


    Tiandao song wanted to take the place of Wu Qizhe to fight against Ning Daoqi, but Wu Qizhe refused.


    Twenty miles outside Luoyang, Ning Daoqi and Wu Qizhe, the emperor who is about to become emperor, launched a decisive battle.


    The Wulin people who came to watch the battle thought it would be an earth shaking and protracted decisive battle, but the fact surprised everyone.


    Wu Qizhe''s hundred foot long golden sword was cut down as if it filled heaven and earth. Time stopped and people suffocated. Although Ning Daoqi fought hard, he still could not escape the result of being killed by Wu Qizhe, the emperor of the world.


    Many people in the Wulin don''t understand. The Emperor Wu Qizhe''s sword is really invincible. It''s irresistible. But why doesn''t Ning Daoqi evade it and fight hard with Wu Qizhe? Is it just to protect his face as one of the three great masters?!


    No matter what Ning Daoqi thought in his heart, the result has come out. As the three great masters, he has been completely defeated by Wu Qizhe.


    Ning Daoqi''s death can be described as a shock to the whole world. Wu Qizhe''s defeat and killing Ning Daoqi is a shock to many restless Wulin heroes. Ning Daoqi was not only defeated, but also just defeated in one move. Wu Qizhe''s amazing martial arts made everyone''s side aim, and at the same time, he was even more frightened.


    With Ning Daoqi as a stepping stone, Wu Qizhe''s martial arts have been recognized as the first person in China, Korea and Turkey.


    Because the other two great masters, Wu Zun Bi Xuan and Fu Cailin, are just in the middle of Bo Zhong''s life with Ning Daoqi, no matter how powerful their martial arts are.


    Ning Daoqi was defeated and died. If Wu Zun Bi Xuan and sword playing master Fu Cailin came to challenge, it would only be the same result.


    With Ning Daoqi as an example, the world''s white forces in the Wulin do not dare to challenge Wu Qizhe''s authority. It is imperative to ascend the throne.


    In the imperial edict of Sui Dynasty, Yang Haobu gave him three places, but Wu Qizhe reluctantly agreed.


    Three days later, he officially ascended the throne. The name of Jianguo was Ming Dynasty, and song Yuzhi was queen. Dugu Feng was concubine. Shi Qingxuan, Pang and Shen Luoyan were granted one of the four concubines. Dong Shuni was granted Zhaoyi, one of the nine concubines. Fu Junyu was granted Zhaorong.


    In addition to these women who had already been with Wu Qizhe, he also took Shang Xiuyu as his concubine, Su Su, Hongfu, Yun Yuzhen and so on.


    Shang Xiuyu couldn''t refuse Wu Qizhe because he was the emperor and didn''t intend to refuse because he not only cured his dead father, Lu Miaozi, but also rescued the Feima ranch. In the future, the Feima ranch will still be her industry and no one else can interfere.


    Wu Qizhe hasn''t forgotten Li Xiuning. It seems that in order to hit Li Tang in the face, he sealed Li Tang''s princess as Jieyu, who is neither high nor low in the position of concubine in the back palace.


    At the same time, she was honored as Jieyu and Shen''s sisters, Shen Bijun and Shen Wushuang.


    Then, of course, the civil and military officials were enfeoffed, Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling were all appointed king of the opposite sex, and song que, the king of the Song Dynasty, had no other king.


    Dugu Feng''s father, Dugu Feng, and Wang Shichong, Dong Shuni''s uncle, were named Duke of the country.


    All the other officials, big and small, were granted rewards, and at the same time, they issued an edict of amnesty to the whole world. Except for those who were extremely vicious, they were all pardoned, giving these criminals a chance to live a new life. At the same time, it also showed that the emperor was generous and the whole world was celebrating.


    Compared with the prosperity of the Ming dynasty founded by Wu Qizhe, Dou Jiande in Hebei and Li Tang in Guanzhong are in a state of constant anxiety. They are afraid of when Wu Qizhe''s army will come to the city.


    Of course, they will never give up. After all, they are all heroes in troubled times. How can they be willing to give up the country they have fought so hard and end up in prison.


    While Dou Jiande, the king of Xia, was preparing for the war, Li Tang of Guanzhong had secretly contacted Turks, intending to let the Turkic army go south to join the army of Guanzhong to resist Wu Qizhe''s attack.


    The prosperity of the world is for profit, and the hustle and bustle of the world is for profit. Even Cihang Jingzhai, who once supported Li Tang, now wants to try his best to get rid of the relationship between the two. Now Li Tang colludes with the Turks to go south, which is shameful to the Han people all over the world.


    Of course, the most important point is that they can''t see the possibility of Li Tang''s domination. In order to win the greatest benefits for Buddhism after the Ming Dynasty, Cihang Jingzhai had to make plans as early as possible.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can subscribe to it in the future. It''s the genuine edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group 62208898)


    .

 Chapter 776

    After Wu Qizhe ascended the throne, he had to share weal and woe with his harem concubines every night in addition to dealing with the government affairs every day.


    In particular, song Yuzhi and Dugu Feng were very fond of their kindness, which made Wu Qizhe enjoy all the tenderness.


    In addition to song Yuzhi and Dugu Feng, the Shen sisters are also particularly favored.


    Shen Bijun and Shen Wushuang are united in heart, and Wu Qizhe hopes to call them to serve together. Compared with other concubines, their advantages are more obvious.


    There is also Shang Xiuyu, the beauty market owner, who has become Wu Qizhe''s concubine. Naturally, he has been serving him wholeheartedly, and netg has been especially gentle.


    Shang Xiuyu enjoyed it and felt Wu Qizhe''s love for her. She was very happy and satisfied with her husband''s requirements.


    But for Shi Qingxuan, Wu Qizhe didn''t force him. If the other party wasn''t ready, he wasn''t in a hurry.


    That night, he came to find Ruo.


    As soon as he walked into his bedroom, he was shown by the beautiful spirit born by Meigu. He came to meet him with a smile, and his graceful waist bent to make a standard court etiquette.


    "Emperor, you finally have time to see my concubine." A pair of wonderful eyes, sad and looking forward, with unspeakable surprise in the tone.


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "I thought you didn''t want me to come!"


    He gave Wu Qizhe a white look and said plaintively, "people have become the emperor''s concubines. Naturally, they are wholeheartedly hoping for the emperor''s favor. But these days you are busy doting on the empress, your concubines and Shen''s sisters. I''m afraid you''ll forget him."


    Wu Qizhe grabbed Lu''s wrist and put it in his arms. He came up to her ear and said with a smile, "I''m here. Don''t be angry with my wife."


    He turned around and looked at Wu Qizhe. He opened his fragrant red net, and kissed him on the cheek. He said with a smile, "my concubine is just a small temper. How dare I be angry with the emperor?"


    "Look at what you said. Am I such a mean person?" Wu Qizhe looked at him with a smile.


    "Well, the emperor has not done what he promised." Lu Wei pursed red net and complained.


    "Oh, what is it?" Wu Qizhe pretends not to understand Tao.


    "The emperor said that he wanted to help my concubine break through the 18 layers of the secret of heaven and evil, but he didn''t mention it now." He said angrily.


    "You''ve become my concubine, and you won''t fight with others in the future. What''s the matter with your martial arts?" Wu Qizhe holds her slender waist and sniffs the fragrance of her silk.


    "This is my wish since I was a child. Can''t the emperor fulfill his dream for others?" Watery eyes, full of begging eyes, with her beautiful face, a man can''t bear to refuse.


    "OK, I''ll help you break through the 18 layers of the secret of heaven and evil." Wu Qizhe nodded.


    "I know the emperor is the best." She took the initiative to open a red mouth, handed out her own attractive cloves, blazing warm, unspeakable charm.


    Wu Qizhe picked up his soft body and walked to the inner room of the bedroom.


    With her white cheek lifted up to light red, she was charming and charming. She knew that she would not only break through the 18 layers of the secrets of heaven and evil, but also give her pure body to the man in front of her. She didn''t regret it at all, because her man was the man who stood at the top of the power in the whole day, and her appearance and martial arts were impeccable, Only such a man is worthy of her heart. With the previous experience of helping Zhu Yuyan break through the secret of heaven and evil, it''s easy to break through the secret of heaven and evil.


    Only half an hour later, with her help, she practiced the 18 layers of the secret of heaven and magic.


    The essence is restrained, the whole person looks in high spirit, the charming and pure temperament is melted into a stove, it is a man''s kindness.


    After a week''s operation, the jade looks in full bloom and completely stabilizes the 18 levels of heaven''s magic. When his eyes open, he is full of joy and takes the initiative to throw himself into his arms.


    In the face of his devotion, Wu Qizhe naturally showed more initiative.


    Lu Lu''s face is red, her eyes are blurred, and Wu Qizhe is indifferent. She has a look of enjoyment on her face. It seems that she has been looking forward to this day for a long time.


    Time is not how long it used to be. Wu Qizhe pushed her in the light of her, and in the look of his incomprehension, he used up his last strength to allow the two men to exchange their positions.


    Wu Qizhe couldn''t laugh or cry and said, "I''ll wait for you to serve me!"


    Finish pillow arms, close your eyes, a look of enjoyment.


    Yan Zi Yao Yan''s heart secretly happy, to be honest, at this time she is still very shy... Omit 3500 words.


    For the first time, he didn''t hold on for a long time. The clouds disappeared and the rain stopped. In his bedroom, he only left the sound of breathing.


    She had no strength to move her little finger. She leaned on Wu Qizhe and hugged her man. Her eyes were dazzled and she was still savoring what she had just tasted.


    For a long time, she regained a little strength. Her blushing face and eyebrows still with net meaning made her more attractive. Her hazy eyes looked at Wu Qizhe. She sighed contentedly and said: "if the emperor bullies others again, they will find sisters to help her."


    Wu Qizhe took a mouthful of her white face and said, "it''s too late for me to bully you."


    Of course, he knew that fighting between them would only enhance their feelings. After a slight twist, he turned his eyes and said, "emperor, do you think you have a crush on the female disciple of our Yingui sect again, but it seems that all the others have been harmed by the emperor except for Bai qinger, the younger martial sister of Luo Er."


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile, "you didn''t like it very much just now, just like a satisfied lioness that you don''t know."


    "Hum." He snorted, and Yao said to Wu Qizhe in a flattering voice: "they don''t have it. In the face of you, they can''t resist at all, OK?"


    Wu Qizhe looks at the beautiful lady in his arms. In the Tang Dynasty world, Zhong is sensitive and beautiful, and his temperament is like an elf. He has become his own woman, and he is greatly satisfied.


    Lu Xiang''s body was weak. He closed his eyes and leaned against Wu Qizhe. His face was still faint. Recalling the scene, his body was crisp.


    Wu Qizhe''s big hand around Liu''s waist suddenly tightened. He lowered his head to dry the sweat on her tired face and said with a smile, "do you dare to continue


    The word "Fu" is an unyielding personality. Even his husband, though tired at the moment, still has some strength, so he said: "come on, people are not afraid!"


    Wu Qizhe is very fond of the sprite''s lively character. The more he loves the beauty in his arms, sometimes gentle and sometimes wild. I don''t know how long it has passed. Without any strength, he lies on Wu Qizhe with a tired face and sleeps with satisfaction£¨ Please support me a lot. I hope you can subscribe to it in the future. It''s the genuine edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collect and review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898)


    Genius one second remember this site address. Sogou mobile version address:


    :

 Chapter 777

    The next morning, before it was time for the early court, he woke up Wu Qizhe.


    Wu Qizhe laughingly looked at the naked woman and pinched her face. "Why, I''m going to drive away so soon."


    He gave him a charming white look and said with a smile, "no, you go to the morning Court on time with other concubines. When you get to me, you can''t sleep. Those ministers should say I''m a witch and seduce the king."


    "Ha ha, you are a monster Wu Qizhe got up and put on the dragon''s robe when he was waiting for him.


    Farewell to Li Li and come to the main hall where the court meeting is held. The civil and military officials have something to start and nothing to leave.


    After the court discussion, Wu Qizhe came to the side hall to read the memorial. Soon after, the maid of honor came to inform him, and Wang Shichong brought people to meet him.


    When Wang Shichong brings people into the side hall, Wu Qizhe can see clearly that what he brings is actually a woman.


    The charming woman bowed down and gasped for breath and said in Chinese, "I, Sha Fang, meet the emperor."


    Sha Fang has a full face. She is plump and attractive. She has a noble temperament. She wears brocade boots, Diao collar, purple gold phoenix shirt and apricot gold money skirt. Her head is in a Baibao bun. The front of the long skirt is touching the ground, and the back skirt is dragging more than a foot. Her double red and yellow belts are hanging. Strangely, she still feels elegant and dexterous. She was holding a silver stick, about two feet long, which looked more like ornaments than weapons. With a charming smile on her face, she looked at Wu Qizhe affectionately.


    Wu Qizhe''s face did not change, and he was already worried. According to his cognition and summary, Daming zunjiao should be divided into two parts: the light and the dark. Under the leadership of Xu Kaishan, Daming zunjiao can be subdivided into two systems: the "light system" and the "dark system". The "light system" is led by the "good mother" and the "five bright sons", which are responsible for promoting religion¡® The "dark system" takes "atom" and "five kinds of demons" as its respect, and is responsible for eradicating dissidents. It is the executioner of the sect.


    This Sha Fang is a "good mother" who has been a princess of Uighur for a long time. The silver stick "Yu Xiaoyao" in hand, combined with its twenty-eight "xiaoyaojie" evolved from Daming zunjiao Zhenjiao Scripture, is infinitely changeable and powerful.


    "No gift, flat body."


    Sha Fang gets up leisurely and observes Wu Qizhe secretly. Her handsome appearance, straight and dignified body, and bright yellow dragon robe all show the Supreme Identity of the person in front of her.


    Wang Shichong introduces to Wu Qizhe that Sha Fang, the good mother in front of him, is a person who respects religion in the Ming Dynasty.


    Then Shanmu Sha Fang began to introduce the so-called doctrine of guiding people to good in Daming zunjiao. If vigorously promoted in the Ming Dynasty, it would make the people rich, the country peaceful and the people safe, and the army strong.


    After half a sound, I saw that Wu Qizhe was not moved. As soon as the good mother Sha Fang''s wonderful eyes were passed, she already had another plan. Wang Shichong also had the foresight to leave first.


    "Alas, I''ve been thirsty here for a long time, but the emperor doesn''t seem to hear any of it." Sha Fang''s eyes were full of flattery and her tone was full of resentment.


    "Ha ha, with Sha Fang, you beautiful woman here, I only look at you. What doctrine can I listen to?" Wu Qizhe also doesn''t care about the absurdity in front of Sha Fang. Anyway, these people can''t make any trouble.


    "The emperor really is, your harem beautiful 3000, but still come to make fun of me." Good mother Sha Fang pretends to be coy.


    "Every beauty is unique. Although I have three thousand harem beauties, I still want to taste the taste of Shanmu Sha Fang." Wu Qizhe said that he had already come to the front, only one body position away from Shanmu Sha Fang.


    "The emperor is the dragon among the people. If you like my family, it''s my blessing." Good mother Sha Fang Hibiscus Ying face, gently twist waist, unspeakable ingratitude. Wu Qizhe directly hugs the familiar body of good mother Sha Fang. Even though he bows his head to kiss her, he is held by her jade hand.


    Sha Fang looked at Wu Qizhe with a pair of eyes and said in a delicate voice, "emperor, you haven''t said how to promote the doctrine of respecting religion in the Ming Dynasty."


    "Later, later." Said Wu Qizhe already kiss next Sha Fang delicate palm.


    Sha Fang did not rely on Wu Qizhe for a while. Her white fists beat Wu Qizhe on the shoulder like a massage, which aroused Wu Qizhe''s interest even more.


    The status of good mother Sha Fang in Daming zunjiao is second only to that of great Zun Xu Kaishan. That is to say, when great Zun is away, atoms are controlled by her, so it is even more impossible to serve the king with se.


    Although she is usually cruel and merciless in dealing with traitors and eliminating dissidents, she has to ingratiate herself with the man in front of her. This emperor makes Daming zunjiao the key figure of the largest sect in the Central Plains, so she is willing to give her flesh.


    Since she has made up her mind, she will not hesitate. She hugs Wu Qizhe and sends her own Fang Chun.


    Seeing the moving gesture of Shanmu Sha Fang, Wu Qizhe couldn''t help but start to move his fingers.


    For a long time, the two talents separated.


    Shanmu Sha Fang was already full of blushes on her pretty face, but she still said, "emperor, let''s not be here. If the ministers know, how can you let me see people?"


    Good mother, Sha Fang, was picked up by Wu Qizhe and came to the bedroom behind the side hall. Her long white jade fingers caressed each other''s pretty face, and her bright eyes flashed a trace of confusion. Of course, it was not the first time for her, but the man in front of her still couldn''t help giving her a little favor.


    As a good mother of Daming zunjiao, in addition to following the doctrines all her life and planning to carry forward Daming zunjiao, from another point of view, what she worships most is the strong. She likes the strong who can control everything and play with it.


    Including the great respect Xu Kaishan, although her position in the religion is higher than her, she is not the strong one she worships.


    But Wu Qizhe is different. His peerless martial arts, needless to say, defeat Ning Daoqi in one move, and he deserves to be the best in the world. In addition to these, what is more fascinating is the supreme right he represents. In a word, the life and death of hundreds of thousands and millions of people can be determined. If he, the emperor of men, supports the development of the doctrine of Daming zunjiao, she can already imagine the day when the doctrine of Daming zunjiao will be popularized in the world.


    This is something she and Xu Kaishan can''t do, so she is willing to devote herself to giving. Only by serving the man in front of her, can she achieve her goal better.


    Of course, there is a trace of joy in her heart. I didn''t expect that Wu Qizhe, who is the emperor and has three thousand beauties in the harem, would also like to see her, and even show some impatience. Doesn''t this just mean that her good mother, Sha Fang, has extraordinary charm?


    To attract other people, there is nothing to make her happy, but to attract the Lord of the world, the vanity and satisfaction in her heart is completely different.


    When she comes to her bedroom, Shanmu Sha Fang takes the initiative to serve Wu Qizhe. She unties each other''s clothes and looks at each other''s healthy and perfect body. She can''t help but feel excited again. Men like women''s bodies, and women don''t appreciate men''s bodies.


    If Wang Shichong had a big stomach, she would definitely leave even if the other party was also an emperor. We should know that the other party still has an identity. In the previous generation, she had more means to control the other party, far less than the point where she needed to give her body.


    .

 Chapter 778

    One month later, the Ming Emperor Wu Qizhe led 500000 troops out of Luoyang and went straight to Tongguan, intending to succeed in the first World War.


    When the army came to Tongguan City, they did not encounter any decent resistance, because the general of Tongguan had been persuaded to surrender by Cihang Jingzhai.


    When the army arrived at Tongguan, Wu Qizhe met Shi Feixuan and fan Qinghui, the master of Cihang Jingzhai.


    Wu Qizhe silently looked at the master of Cihang Jingzhai. The other side also looked at him calmly, and didn''t seem to care whether he was the emperor of the world or not.


    On the surface, fan Qinghui was in his thirties. The elegant and plain jade looks as worldly as possible. There is no and impossible thing to touch her. Her eyes seem to contain a vast, boundless, sacred and mysterious world. Reform has a kind of extraordinary temperament that can never be described in detail, giving people a strange feeling that she has experienced a long time, as if she had existed at the beginning of the world.


    Fan Qinghui whispered the name of Buddha and gave his name.


    Shifeixuan just stood aside, and everything was mainly fanqinghui.


    During the conversation with fan Qinghui, he learned that Tongguan general was a friend she made when she was young, so he surrendered to Wu Qizhe under her persuasion.


    Fan Qinghui didn''t take an examination of Wu Qizhe. She knew that Wu Qizhe didn''t need her to take an examination at this moment. Most of the world was in her hands. If she was still a sensible person, what she should plan was how to strive for the best interests for the Buddhists after the other party ruled the country.


    Fan Qinghui inadvertently mentioned Wu Qizhe''s martial arts, whether she is interested in breaking through life and death. She can offer Cihang sword Scripture for Wu Qizhe to see.


    Wu Qizhe gazed at fan Qinghui''s face, which was as clear as the undulating mountains and rivers. He said coldly, "I hope the master of the studio is not harmful to others, otherwise I will not be blamed for my hard work!"


    Shi Feixuan wanted to say something, but she didn''t open her mouth. She wanted to say something.


    Fan Qinghui showed a slightly bitter look and died in a flash. He said softly, "the emperor remembered that Taoist brother Ning had visited Jingzhai to discuss martial arts with me, and I let him watch Cihang sword ceremony. Before I finished watching, Taoist brother Ning vomited blood and got hurt?"


    Wu Qizhe was upset. Fan Qinghui was really the best politician. In order to achieve his goal, he didn''t care about any means. Clearly is to kill you, but also smile to comfort you, encourage you. Just that tiny and unobservable expression, showed that although she suffered from "killing" in her heart, she immediately decided to continue to move forward according to the original idea.


    Will he face the rebuke or even get angry? Of course not! Since you don''t see the coffin and don''t cry, I will play with you to the end!


    Seeing that Wu Qizhe sneered and said nothing, fan Qinghui said, "but I don''t think the emperor''s martial arts cultivation far above brother Ning will be affected by the sword canon, or the emperor has no confidence in himself?"


    "Ha ha, even if you really mean badly, I''ll be afraid that you won''t succeed. Just a Cihang sword Canon can''t help me." Wu Qizhe''s eyes are clear.


    Fan Qinghui''s beautiful corner has a successful smile. What she wants is this effect, and what she wants is self-confidence. She takes a jade box from shifeixuan.


    Open the lid of the case, but see the yellow silk substrate in the case, there is a big book made of paper rather than paper, silk rather than silk material, with a string of Sanskrit written on the cover.


    Fan Qinghui smiles and hands the Cihang sword Scripture to Wu Qizhe, but he doesn''t think that when Wu Qizhe takes the sword Scripture, he touches her plain white jade hand by the way, which is not seen by shifeixuan behind her.


    Fan Qinghui''s pretty face changed slightly, and a trace of disgust appeared on his jade face. Although he immediately converged, it did not fill Wu Qizhe''s eyes. The retreating fan Qinghui looked at Wu Qizhe with a flash of disdain. As it is said in the river and lake, the emperor is a good disciple.


    But when I think about it, there is another emperor who is not good. Even Emperor Wen of Sui Dynasty, who has always been known as the emperor of Ming Dynasty, still needs a new concubine in his twilight years!


    Of course, with Wu Qizhe''s preference for beauty, even if it doesn''t work out, she still has the card of Shi Feixuan.


    So she dared to meet Wu Qizhe only with Shi Feixuan, not without a trace of confidence.


    The expression on Shi Feixuan''s face was a little complicated. She didn''t want to hurt Wu Qizhe in her heart, but she had to listen to fan Qinghui''s arrangement.


    Fan Qinghui stares at Wu Qizhe and sees the other side start to read the Cihang sword Scripture page by page. His face can''t help looking happy.


    Does she just hope that Wu Qizhe will be possessed when reading the Cihang sword Scripture? She had no idea of this. She had smeared a colorless and tasteless poison on the cover of Cihang sword dictionary.


    Naturally, nothing can be seen that day, but in the next two days, it will suddenly break out and die suddenly. At that time, Wu Qizhe''s great Ming Dynasty will be gone, and there will be no offspring left. Naturally, the tree will fall, the monkeys will disperse, and it will fall apart in an instant.


    It has to be said that fan Qinghui is really unscrupulous in order to achieve her goal. Of course, she is not a woman. So far, she is still a woman.


    All she had done before was to pave the way for Wu Qizhe to think that she just let him read the sword dictionary, and let the other party ignore her writing on other links.


    As for why she is not afraid of poisoning, it is naturally because she took the antidote in advance.


    Naturally, she would not tell Shi Feixuan about this kind of thing. She also wanted to maintain her glorious and holy image in front of her apprentices.


    The Cihang sword Scripture created by Dini, the founder of Cihang Jingzhai, is the source of all the martial arts and mental skills of the two sacred places in the Wulin. The Zen book of jingnian Zen is only copied from the first 12 chapters of the thirteen chapters, and then deduced and changed.


    Wu Qizhe opened the Cihang sword Scripture written in Sanskrit page after page, and read it without turning his eyes. He didn''t know Sanskrit. Strangely enough, he could read the swordsmanship and mental arts recorded above, which exceeded the limits of human intelligence. Even though he had learned the secrets of longevity, the Yijinjing and the tianmenggong, he would still praise Dini''s works, which are worthy of being one of the four wonderful books. When he read the latter chapter, he could not remember the contents of the former chapter.


    It''s only because all the records in Cihang sword Scripture are unique swordsmanship in the world, and the content is very profound. If you don''t ask for the meaning, you can remember it easily. If you study the meaning, you will confuse your mind and forget other contents.


    Fan Qinghui''s jade face was light and pure. He calmly looked at Wu Qizhe sitting on the top.


    The reason why she insists on dealing with Wu Qizhe is that she thinks that if the other party really wins the world, with what he''s doing, he''s going to be even worse than Yang Guang, and Jingzhai''s transcendent status will be hard to guarantee. Of course, the most terrifying thing is that he has excellent martial arts. After Ning Daoqi''s failure, he was defeated and killed. It was hard for force to take effect on him.


    That''s why fan Qinghui had to make such a bad decision.


    Please support me a lot. I hope you can subscribe to it in the future. It''s the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898


    :

 Chapter 779

    After reading it, Wu Qizhe returned it to fan Qinghui. Although it was a unique skill, it would not improve his current martial arts, so it was the same whether he studied it or not.


    Instead of letting fan Qinghui and Shi Feixuan leave immediately, he arranged for them to live in the army camp.


    Although fan Qinghui was a little uneasy, she didn''t retort. She was afraid that Wu Qizhe might find something wrong with her.


    On that night, Wu Qizhe quietly came to fanqinghui''s tent.


    Wu Qizhe was discovered by fan Qinghui as soon as he entered the account.


    "I don''t know what happened to the emperor''s late night visit." Fan Qinghui, a jade face, is still without waves.


    Wu Qizhe was looking at fan Qinghui at this time, but he felt that the woman in front of him was better dressed in white than in snow, with a soft and elegant Luo skirt, close fitting body, beautiful and moving figure, which aroused endless reverie.


    But she has a jade hairpin on her cloud like hair, delicate face, picturesque eyes, crystal white skin, full of the charm of a mature woman, elegant but with a bit of coquettish action, which makes people intoxicated


    "I''m very curious. What''s the purpose of borrowing your sword from me, master?" Wu Qizhe looked at fan Qinghui''s charming figure.


    Fan Qinghui sighed: "why do poor nuns always get misunderstood for their good intentions?"


    "Don''t you think that''s ridiculous?" Wu Qizhe looks at fan Qinghui coldly.


    "Even if there is any purpose, I have failed. The emperor''s martial arts level is much higher than that of Taoist brother Ning. Isn''t his mood completely unaffected?" Fan Qinghui had a faint smile on his lips.


    "Well, that''s not very kind of you." Wu Qizhe looks at fan Qinghui with a smile.


    "Since the emperor has to think this way, I have nothing to say. But now that the opportunity of world unification is around the corner, how can I do such a thing that will harm the people''s well-being?" Fan Qinghui sighed with a sigh, a look of concern for the country and the people


    Wu Qizhe steps forward and looks at fan Qinghui with a pair of clear and bright eyes. He can''t see any evasion and tension in each other''s Phoenix eyes. Others only feel that she has a clear conscience and even ask herself how can she have the heart to doubt each other.


    He sneered in his heart and had to praise that fan Qinghui was really good at acting, which was far worse than her.


    Wu Qizhe came forward and grasped fan Qinghui''s white wrist with a little effort in the palm.


    Fan Qinghui''s eyebrows were slightly frowning, and a little surprise appeared on her pretty face. Did the Hun Jun want to do something to himself in the Chinese army tent? He looked solemn and inviolable. He said softly, "please respect yourself, the emperor. I''m a monk. If the emperor does anything excessive, I''ll die to prove my innocence."


    "The master of Fanzhai is joking. How can I force you to death?" Wu Qizhe then let go of fan Qinghui''s bright wrist, but he had to say that the skin of the other wrist was really delicate and smooth, just like a newborn baby


    Wu Qizhe has just grasped fan Qinghui''s bright wrist. Naturally, he is not just taking advantage of it. Instead, he has injected a trace of demonic Qi into each other''s body without fan Qinghui''s awareness. There will be a good play later.


    He sat down opposite fan Qinghui and looked at each other in his spare time.


    Fan Qinghui looked at Wu Qizhe and did not leave. He just sat opposite him. He was puzzled and said casually, "if the emperor is OK, please leave. I have to meditate. I''m not used to being watched." Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "it seems that master Zhai''s meditation is not enough. I heard that if you are an eminent monk, even if you are in a busy city, you can meditate for three days and three nights without being affected by the surrounding environment. Now I alone can influence master Zhai''s meditation. It seems that master Zhai''s Buddhism cultivation is not at home."


    She didn''t believe that Wu Qizhe would stay here all night. If she really dared to do anything, she would shout out to let the whole camp know what a pathless person their loyal monarch was


    It''s just that fan Qinghui''s idea is taken for granted. The soldiers in the barracks are all loyal supporters of Wu Qizhe. How can they oppose their king just because they are just a master of Cihang Jingzhai.


    Maybe they will clap their hands and cheer when they learn that Wu Qizhe has done such and such a good job to the master of Cihang Jingzhai.


    Fan Qinghui''s eyelashes trembled slightly, her pretty face was ruddy, and even her breath became heavier.


    Even the body also gave birth to a kind of strange feeling never before.


    A pair of apricot eyes suddenly opened, but found Wu Qizhe calm sitting opposite, even eyes are closed.


    Fan Qinghui couldn''t figure out how he had such a strange reaction in his body. He closed his beautiful eyes, silently carried his sword, and decided to force down his mind


    However, it was totally unexpected. No matter how she used the sword and mental method, it seemed that she could not suppress the abnormality in her heart. On the contrary, it became more and more fierce.


    I saw her face appeared attractive halo, extending to the neck, even the body began to heat, lazy limbs began to fatigue, crisp as if there were 10000 ants crawling on the body.


    When fan Qinghui opened his eyes again, he looked at Wu Qizhe opposite him. What he saw was not disgust, but a kind of desire.


    Wu Qizhe felt fan Qinghui''s eyes and opened them at the same time.


    At this time, fan Qinghui did not have the usual sanctity and coldness, on the contrary, he was more seductive.


    Wu Qizhe knew that Tianmo Zhenqi had begun to produce effect, so he took the initiative to approach fanqinghui.


    Fan Qinghui''s eyes are full of water charm. He took the initiative to embrace Wu Qizhe and send his charming fragrance


    For a moment, Wu Qizhe enjoyed the taste of the leader of Xuanmen, but soon he felt that there was a smell of salt and blood in his mouth.


    When fan Qinghui pushed Wu Qizhe away, he saw that her face turned red, then turned white, then turned red, and the number of times became more and more frequent.


    She was very confident in the poison she had poisoned. She firmly believed that Wu Qizhe would be killed in a short time, and she realized that her merits were complete. In this situation, in order to avoid being humiliated, she chose to give up for the first time. She didn''t really put life and death aside, but there was no other way. She was afraid that if she was delayed, she would not be able to bear the temptation of demons, and would be ruined by the blind king.


    And her original moving face began to slowly aging, and her body gradually began to wither and thin, just like an old woman in her 70s and 80s. She opened her eyes difficultly, and the strange color on her jade face suddenly disappeared, and then flashed the holy glory, showing a very humanized smile. She was weak but indifferent, and said: "Hun Jun, I''m waiting for you on the way to the yellow spring."


    "You don''t want to die." Wu Qizhe''s power of wood elements began to flow into fanqinghui''s body to repair her life which should have been extinct. Death never came, but fanqinghui found his body changed.


    As she lowered her head, her little mouth immediately opened wide in disbelief.


    Her figure again from withered to full, even more moving than before, a pair of jade hands visible to the naked eye is more perfect than before. Subconsciously gently pinch your face, the skin is more tender, more sexual, every inch seems to be full of vitality.


    At this time, Wu Qizhe suddenly put fan Qinghui on the couch.


    I have to admit that the leader of Xuanmen is also a master who seduces all living beings. No matter his appearance or body, he is no less than Zhu Yuyan.


    Omit many words.


    Please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. Book group: 343363217

 Chapter 780

    Half a month later, Wu Qizhe led 500000 troops to Chang''an city.


    Chang''an City has gathered all Li Tang''s forces and plans to fight Wu Qizhe''s army to the death.


    But the Turkic army did not appear.


    Wu Qizhe did not care at all about the dormancy of the Turkic army, and directly ordered the army to attack the city.


    The cruelest siege, the fight between blood and fire, Chang''an City has been on the verge of collapse.


    On that night, 300000 Turkic wolf riders suddenly came from behind Wu Qizhe''s army. Although they had been prepared, they were still in chaos.


    When Li Tang''s army in Chang''an city saw that the Turkic army was coming, they didn''t hesitate. All the troops in the city came out and planned to attack Wu Qizhe''s army back and forth.


    Wu Qizhe had already made arrangements for the Tiandao Song Dynasty to formally meet wuzun bixuan, and the great masters of the north and the South were on the verge of attack


    Bi Xuan wields the wonderful skill of Yanyang, while song que exerts the eight skills of Tiandao. They are really good talents and match each other. It''s hard to separate them.


    Wu Qizhe took advantage of the opportunity that song lacked to hold Bi Xuan back and pulled out the deer cutting knife.


    The whole world is filled with the light of mercury. The night is like the day, and the whole city of Chang''an is bright.


    Hundreds of thousands of sergeants looked at the scene in front of them. Before they knew what was going on, their weapons had already gone out. It was only Li Tang''s army and the Turkic wolf riding that appeared this kind of situation.


    The flying swords and spears swept away towards Wu Qizhe.


    Li Yuan and Li Shimin stare at this scene, and then face surprise, heaven also can''t tolerate this fatuous king, intend to personally kill him.


    This scene was not only incomprehensible to the ordinary soldiers, but also to the two great masters, Wu Zun Bi Xuan and Tian Dao song que


    It''s not difficult to control weapons with Qi. Song Shao can control swords with Qi. But if you want to control hundreds of thousands of weapons with your own strength, it''s just a dream.


    Thousands of weapons keep pouring into the mercurial body of the deer cutting knife, which is full of light. Hundreds of thousands of people in front of them don''t close their eyes. Only song Que and Bi Xuan in the distance can look at the scene without blinking.


    After a long time, the weapon was completely absorbed by the deer cutting knife. Then there were some wooden handles, and the long choking rod fell to the ground. The deer cutting knife only had great power on metal.


    In the face of the unarmed Li Tang army and the Turkic wolf cavalry, the Ming army has shown a crushing advantage.


    Wu Qizhe broke through thousands of troops and came to Li Yuan, the leader of the Tang Dynasty. He captured Li Shimin easily and cut off Li Shimin''s head with a knife


    Under the personal leadership of Li Yuan, the whole army of Li Tang surrendered one after another.


    As for the Turkic wolf riding, it was a one-sided fight.


    No matter how the Turkic wolf riders resisted, they only caused slight losses to the Ming army.


    Turkic Khan fled in a hurry, but he was still captured by Wu Qizhe without any suspense.


    When the Turkic Khan was captured, wuzun bixuan had no desire to fight again, and became a prisoner with the Turkic Khan. Wu Qizhe didn''t kill Bi Xuan in face of chunyuwei. Although chunyuwei didn''t come from the grassland this time, he already thought that he was his own woman.


    After this battle, nearly 200000 Turkic wolf riders were killed. With the casualties of Li Tang army, Wu Qizhe easily accounted for 200000 survival.


    After occupying Chang''an, Wu Qizhe began to open the treasure house of Yang Gong. Of course, he was the only one


    He didn''t need to break through the organs of Yang Gong''s treasure house. He came to the deepest part of Yang Gong''s treasure house with instant transfer.


    Wu Qizhe found the copper pot for storing the relics of the evil emperor. He saw a light yellow light coming out of his mouth.


    Wu Qizhe converged, reached into the copper pot, grabbed the relic and put him on the stone table.


    The evil emperor is the supreme treasure in the six ways of the two sects. After the division of the demon sect, the heavenly magic strategy was divided into ten volumes. The most important part is the Taoist evil spirits and the evil spirits. The former is always in the hands of evil spirits, while the latter is the highest school of Yin GUI faction. The patriarch of the heavenly evil way is called the evil emperor.


    Originally, Xie Bo, the first generation of the evil emperor, was found in an ancient tomb of the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period in search of a set of silk books on medicine. This tomb is located in the territory of the ancient Qi Dynasty. The tomb is magnificent and the burial objects are extremely luxurious. But there are hundreds of horses buried alive. It can be seen that the owner of the tomb was not a prince or a general, and his power and status were also very high. Although Xie Bo was not allowed to live in the orthodox society of Confucianism at that time, he was cynical and acted strangely, but he was not an unforgivable evil person. He only expressed his love for medicine, hoping to solve the mystery of the most mysterious classic Taoism of the demons through medical skills


    After Xie Bo found the topaz ball in the ancient tomb. It seems that this crystal ball contains some strange power. After long-term experiments, sheppar found that it has the strange characteristics of absorbing and storing human truth and essence. We should know that Taoism is called to practice refining and transforming Qi, to practice transforming spirit, and to practice spirit and return emptiness. Among the three elements of Yuanjing, Yuanqi and Yuanshen, Yuanjing is the root of everything.


    After years of research, Xie Bo finally created the method of injecting Yuanjing into the crystal ball. At that time, he was about to die, so he injected his own Yuanjing into the ball before he died, and asked the next generation to find out the method of extracting Yuanjing from the ball. Since then, the crystal ball has been named "the sacred relic". After thousands of years, the relic has accumulated the life-long skills of the evil emperors of all ages and the Great Yuan spirit. If we can extract it, we can not say enough about its benefits to practitioners.


    The evil emperor''s relic on the round table is only about the size of an adult''s fist. It looks like crystal and yellow. At first glance, it seems to be the same as the fake relic Shi Qingxuan used to confuse Xiang Yutian''s four disciples.


    When Wu Qizhe pressed it with his fingers, he could feel the texture of the relic as firm as soft. It was very strange. The crystal is translucent, and you can see the blood red patterns flowing slowly inside. Through the firmness of the system, Wu Qizhe knew that the value of this evil emperor''s relic was not even under he Shibi.


    In fact, in the original work, he wondered why the relics of the evil emperors accumulated thousands of years were completely consumed only after Shuanglong and Shi Zhixuan absorbed them. Under normal circumstances, this is absolutely impossible.


    The only explanation is that in the process of absorption, the three wasted a lot of relic yuan essence, and their bodies could not carry the thousand year yuan essence of the evil emperors.


    Naturally, Wu Qizhe can''t have such a situation. His Pangu zombie constitution can be completely absorbed even in the huge Yuan Jing.


    Please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323

 Chapter 781

    Without hesitation, Wu Qizhe grasped the evil emperor''s relic on the round table and used the black level skill of Yijinjing.


    The reason why the black level skill of Yijinjing is used is that the black level skill can make itself a place for holding Qi and has the property of containing everything.


    Under the guidance of Zhenyuan of Yijinjing, a cold wind began to rush into Wu Qizhe''s body like huge waves.


    Wu Qizhe''s Zombie constitution has long been out of the category of human beings, so although the sariyuanjing is violent, it is not enough to hurt him.


    Absorbing the ghost of fantasy produced by the sari yuan spirit has no effect on the zombie body.


    In addition to the yuan spirit in the evil emperor''s relic, there is also a stream of dead breath pouring into his body, which is undoubtedly a great harm to others, but it is definitely a great tonic to the zombie constitution.


    This dead breath is quite different from Yuan Jing in the relics of the evil emperor. If an ordinary martial arts master inhales the dead breath and doesn''t discharge it in time, he will die on the spot, but Wu Qizhe doesn''t have such trouble


    The yuan essence of the evil emperor''s relic is gradually growing, and Wu Qizhe''s true yuan is constantly transforming Wu Qizhe''s Zombie constitution.


    This power of Zhenyuan gradually merged with the inner elixir Yuanying formed by the five elements in Wu Qizhe''s body.


    At the same time, driven by Yuan Ying''s powerful power, Wu Qizhe''s Yijinjing black gold skill successfully broke through three golden battle lines, and then there were two golden battle lines, so that he reached the final golden battle line.


    Wu Qizhe''s breakthrough in the black level Yijinjing skill is driven by Yuan Ying in his body. Whether it''s the golden bell jar or the shichongshan, it can be changed instantly by Yuan Ying.


    Even if Wu Qizhe uses his left hand to activate the black level skill of Yijinjing and his right hand to activate the shichongshan skill, there is no problem that the golden bell covers the vigorous Qi on his body surface. Yuan Ying''s strength can make Wu Qizhe''s three peerless skills show their peak power at the same time


    Of course, these three martial arts are close to those of the gods, and there is a gap between them and Yuan Ying in Wu Qizhe''s body. Yuan Ying needs to promote the three great martial arts, but Yuan Ying does not need the three great martial arts to form himself.


    It can be said that the yuan baby in Wu Qizhe''s body is the source of all the power. As for his other abilities, such as the ability to dream and the wave of ideas, it is an extension of spiritual power.


    The magic cube energy of Wu Qizhe''s eyes is separated from his own power.


    The surface of Wu Qizhe''s body burns with golden flame, and the strength of Yuan baby in his body makes his shichongshan skill instantly reach shichongshan from the ninth.


    And although Jinzhong covers vigorous Qi to solidify again, there is no obvious breakthrough.


    The yuan baby in his body has completely absorbed the thousand year old yuan essence contained in the relics of the evil emperor, but it is not over at this time, because the dead Qi is still pouring into Wu Qizhe''s body


    At this time, because of the traction of the huge dead Qi in the relics of the evil emperor, it was no longer just the dead Qi of the relics of the evil emperor, but the dead Qi formed for thousands of years under Chang''an city.


    Millions of people died under Chang''an City in the past dynasties, and the death atmosphere has far exceeded the evil emperor''s relic itself.


    Wu Qizhe''s originally handsome face also began to sink into a distorted appearance, and even appeared to be in some pain. Is this what people often say, too much is better than too much.


    His body seems to be deceiving, but he will never admit defeat. His zombie constitution is saturated. Wu Qizhe doesn''t believe that this is his limit, and he won''t wait to die.


    Wu Qizhe''s eyes were black and red. He just felt that every part of his body began to transform. This transformation was amazing. Even the endless stream of death seemed no longer a threat


    The powerful force erupted from Wu Qizhe''s body surface, and the whole treasure house of Yang Gong was shaking, or the whole city of Chang''an was shaking.


    The residents of Chang''an City were awakened, and even the army camp outside the city began to shake for several minutes.


    In the treasure house of Yang Gong, Wu Qizhe has absorbed the huge vitality, which is transformed into vitality at the moment of absorption.


    Wu Qizhe''s eyes began to change from red to blue, and the power of the magic cube of the universe stood out from his body, forming a myriad of threads and integrating into his body again.


    The palm of his right hand showed a square water blue crystal, and the dazzling blue light began to pour out of the crystal and into Wu Qizhe''s body.


    If it''s the second generation of Pangu zombies, the body naturally can''t bear the power of the magic cube, but Wu Qizhe is the first generation of Pangu zombies at this time, but he can absorb the energy of the magic cube


    It seems that in a very short time, and also in a very short time, Wu Qizhe''s palm force, holding in the right hand of the crystal burst, the energy of the cosmic cube has been completely absorbed by him.


    The magic cube of the universe allows people to move themselves or all objects to any space in an instant. Space can also be arbitrarily distorted or reordered according to one''s own will. Therefore, the abilities of space transmission and space stillness are as simple as breathing in front of the stone of space. At the same time, it also contains enormous energy.


    And the above energy Wu Qizhe can be fully used, with a blue light, a circle of black hole space appears out of thin air, Wu Qizhe has come to Luoyang palace while crossing the black hole.


    Of course, the magic power brought by the magic cube of the universe is more than that, but his own power is also amazing. Needless to say, Wu Qizhe''s Yuanying has further transformed into a Yuanshen. In Wu Qizhe''s meditation and observation, this is completely another self.


    When Wu Qizhe evolved into a generation of Pangu, he learned the power of space law, so he could easily digest the magic cube of the universe.


    The magic cube of the universe has completely disappeared. What exists in his body is the power of space law born by himself. Only after he has completely absorbed the magic cube of the universe, he has become more powerful than ever.


    Wu Qizhe is even sure that if he reappears in Marvel world, he can defeat all the characters in Marvel world, including HeLa, the goddess of death, the daughter of Odin.


    As for the physical strength of his own generation of Pangu zombies, before Wu Qizhe had a specific experiment, he could not be sure. He only knew that the so-called three great masters could only be ants in front of him. If he wanted to move his fingers, he could kill each other.


    Wu Qizhe''s power may not be able to destroy the planet, let alone make half of the life in the universe disappear, but now he calls it God.


    Wu Qizhe, who has evolved into a generation of Pangu zombies, has broken away from the category of zombies and reached the level of God. Although he is still a Pangu zombie, he is not affected by all the Buddhist holy things, and his power is comparable to that of God.


    Please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323

 Chapter 782

    Wu Qizhe spent 50000 to survive, and once again converted the world of Tang Shuanglong into his own exclusive world.


    You can come back at any time, so there''s nothing to worry about.


    Wu Qizhe went to a new world through the time and space gate of subspace.


    The mountains are full of fog.


    Under the system''s reminder, Wu Qizhe already knew his world "the legend of degar Ultraman: the giant of ancient recovery".


    Wu Qizhe was a little dumbfounded. He did not expect that he would come to the world of Altman in his childhood memory, and that he was still his favorite diga Altman.


    When it comes to the theater version, he can say that he has seen every one of them.


    When I was young, I fancied that I would become Ultraman!


    Come to Altman''s world, is it a dream of childhood


    Wu Qizhe checked his clothes and found that his clothes were not outstanding. They were far inferior to Tang Dynasty''s splendid clothes, which were more in line with primitive people''s clothes. However, with his handsome appearance, he couldn''t be inferior.


    Wu Qizhe is very speechless. Is it because five thousand years ago, the system specially changed him into this dress.


    What makes Wu Qizhe most puzzled about this theater version of the world of Dijia is whether the Dijia here is the true master of Dijia?


    Thirty million years ago, there were super ancient humans (highly developed civilization), super ancient giants, super ancient monsters (gorzan, Melba, zoga, zijera, gatanjieu, etc.) and dark Warriors (Dijia benzun, Kamila, dalam, Hitler). The reason why we don''t call them Ultraman is that they don''t come from M78, they come from other places, so it''s better to call them giants according to the official statement


    At that time, the super ancient giants and super ancient monsters had a battle, but zigera and gatanjieu did not appear. At that time, there were a large number of super ancient monsters such as gorzan and Melba. After the war, most of them were eliminated. But the giants split into two camps and started fighting inside.


    When the giant was defeated in the inner battle, the dark warrior Dijia and others appeared. With the help of only four people, they destroyed all the super ancient soldiers, or maybe not completely. Because the two stone statues beside Dijia in TV are super ancient soldiers. I don''t know if there are any other survivors.


    In the super ancient human garrison, Youlian persuaded dark Degas to abandon the dark and turn to the light, absorbed the power of the other three dark warriors, sealed them on luluye island and began to protect the super ancient human.


    From 30 million years ago to 5000 years ago, the legend of the light giant of Dijia was formed. In the middle, there is the flowering of zygera


    Qigera is one of the main culprits of destroying the super ancient civilization. The scattered pollen can make human beings indulge in the happy dream and lose themselves. At the same time, it can spread its own separate flowers on the earth to speed up the speed of human destruction. It follows the basic characteristics of plants on the earth and is active in the sun, but when the sun sets, the activity will become weaker, Its essence can be distilled to maintain the permanent activity of human brain cells.


    The super ancient people were immersed in the illusion of happiness and thought that there was no need for the protection of Degas, because Degas belonged to the light and could not interfere in human choices, so they had to leave. His body remains as a stone statue, hidden in the land of giants, the pyramids, while the Buddha leaves. Then gatanjieu succeeded in destroying the super ancient civilization with the help of zygera.


    Five thousand years ago, a new civilization appeared. Degas appeared at the beginning of the movie. Is he the real one? I''m not sure. Either Dijia returns, kicks the demon God and then leaves, or the residual power of the stone statue appears, but it should not defeat the demon God. Otherwise, there won''t be the resurrection of the dark demon God behind, and Amy will become the giant of light and fight against the dark demon God again Wu Qizhe walked slowly in the mountains and woods with a "click" sound. He crushed a piece of broken wood and made a crisp sound.


    "Roar..." a low roar sounded in my ears. Before Wu Qizhe could move on, I saw a giant beast several meters high in the valley, which was like a dinosaur in Jurassic Park. A row of sharp teeth reflected the dazzling cold light in the moonlight, and his eyes showed an undisguised desire for food.


    Wu Qizhe has no intention of flinching in the face of the beast.


    "Roar..." the giant beast seems to have made up his mind to eat with the human in front of him. He moves and rushes fiercely towards Wu Qizhe.


    "Boom boom..." the hard surface of the earth vibrates with the progress of the giant.


    Looking at the man who did not dodge at all, the giant beast opened his mouth and was about to swallow the food.


    Wu Qizhe holds it high with one hand and cuts it to the sky with a golden magic knife


    The beast could only see a dazzling golden light, and then the corpse separated, the incision was smooth, broken in two, and fell to the ground.


    Wu Qizhe came to the body of the fallen beast and saw a long gap in its neck. He reached in and took out a sword.


    I can''t see what the material is, but with the faint streamer, I know that this sword is by no means ordinary.


    In the distance came the sound of fast footsteps. In the blink of an eye, he had already rushed around Wu Qizhe. He looked back and found that it was a girl dressed as a Ranger, wearing a wallet and a ponytail.


    Goose egg shaped cheek, white skin, bright eyes, vigorous body, the whole body presents a healthy beauty.


    "The sword in your hand is a sword to kill demons and demons!" The girl saw the body of the fallen beast and the sword in Wu Qizhe''s hand, and knew that she was late


    "Who are you?" Wu Qizhe has recognized who the other party is, but he still has to ask more.


    "Maholoba, wanderer." Maheroba smiles, but her eyes are still on Wu Qizhe''s sword.


    "You want this sword?" Wu Qizhe looks at each other with a smile.


    Maholoba nodded and said, "but it''s already yours."


    "Here you are." Wu Qizhe threw the sword to maheroba.


    Maheroba''s face was filled with joy. Looking at Wu Qizhe, she didn''t dare to say, "do you really want to give it to me?"


    "I will never go back on what I say." Wu Qizhe said with a smile, "let''s make friends. This is my gift to you."


    Maholoba held up the demon chopping sword. The prism on the hilt of the sword gave off a dazzling golden light. She felt that the gift was too valuable, but she didn''t refuse it because she liked the demon chopping sword


    "Thank you. I don''t know your name yet?" Maholoba put down her sword and said with a smile.


    "Just call me Wu Qizhe. I''m a vagrant just like you." Wu Qizhe then raised his right hand and handed it to the other side¡° Ah, this is... "Maholoba puzzled:" you just said you want to give it to me, so soon back? " Five thousand years ago, she couldn''t understand the etiquette of modern people.


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "this is a kind of etiquette for friends to meet for the first time in my hometown. They shake hands to show friendship."


    "Well, I was surprised. I thought you wanted to get back the demon chopping sword." Maheroba smiles brightly, hands out her plain white jade hand and holds Wu Qizhe''s palm, not lightly but not heavily.


    He held it for a long time, but he was surprised that maholoba, a tramp, had no calluses in her palm


    He looked around and soon found what he was looking for on the sandy surface not far away, the bronze magic light stick.


    Wu Qizhe went over and picked up the bronze magic light wand. Maheroba''s eyes were also attracted.


    "What''s in your hand?" Maheroba approaches Wu Qizhe and looks at the magic wand in his hand.


    "It must be a treasure. I won''t give it to you this time." Wu Qizhe gave maheroba a smile.


    "Cut, I''m not rare. I prefer to chop the demon and subdue the demon sword than what you have." Maholoba''s fingers crossed the body of the sword, and her face was still full of joy.


    Wu Qizhe observed the bronze magic light stick in his hand, which was different from the usual color. The main body was mostly green, the pattern was bright red, and the shape was bigger than the spark prism.


    Wu Qizhe used his mental strength to explore, but found that the light wand did not respond. He was puzzled. According to reason, even with his own constitution, it should be easy to carry the so-called power of light. How could he not respond.


    In the original work, Dagu is not the only one who can transform himself into diggar Altman. Diggar has several human bodies.


    True horn Dagu saw the monster destroying the stone statue of the ancient giant Degas. In order to stop the monster, he flew a fighter plane to attack the monster, but he was shot down by the light skill of the monster Melba. At the last moment, it turned into light, and finally awakened Degas Altman.


    But you know, not everyone can wake up diggar Altman. In the original book, guts found a meteorite falling from the sky, which is wrapped in a time capsule. The projection of this time capsule tells everyone that only the great ancient light can awaken Degas.


    This is enough to explain the special blood of Dagu. The projection in the time capsule knows that only Dagu can awaken Degas


    Then the second person who can become diggar Altman is Dagu''s son, true horn wing.


    True angle wing is the son of Da Gu and Lina, and in diga Altman''s biography "revived round ancient giant", which is the world where he is now, through time and space, back to the ancient earth.


    When monsters ravaged the village, Yi found the ancient Dega Altman transformer "magic light stick". Knowing that his father had fought as diggar Altman, he thought that he should be able to transform into diggar Altman with his father''s genetic genes, and finally successfully transformed into diggar.


    Although wing can successfully transform into diga Altman, its combat effectiveness is less than half of Dagu''s diga Altman, and it was defeated when the monster degufu appeared.


    The real successor of the will of light chosen by degar Altman is Amy, who lived in the village of degar 30 million years ago Amy is the successor of the will of the true light chosen by diggar Altman after he became a stone statue. It can also be said that he was the ancestor of Dagu. The reason why Dagu was able to become diga Altman was that he had the blood of amu.


    After the true horn wing was defeated by the monster, Amy awakened his memory, knew that he was the successor of Degas'' will, and then took out the light wand to become Degas Altman.


    What''s more, the Dega Altman that amuyi has become is very powerful. He is a monster that can''t be defeated by true horn wings. Amuyi can defeat him without consuming energy in the whole process. From the beginning to the end, the timer in front of diga Altman''s chest has never turned red, completely inheriting diga Altman''s powerful place.


    Diggar Altman has many different human bodies, but they should all be of the same race. Generally speaking, the first generation of blood amui is the strongest, and then the power of the next generation is weakened. But because diggar Altman is the incarnation of light and can absorb other people''s light to enhance power, diggar will always be strong


    According to the analysis of this situation, even if Wu Qizhe got the bronze God light stick, he couldn''t change into diga Altman.


    "Wu Qizhe, what are you thinking about? What are you doing?" Maholoba waves in front of Wu Qizhe.


    "Nothing. I''m thinking about this treasure in my hand." Wu Qizhe looked at maholoba in front of him, and another idea suddenly appeared in his mind.


    Maholoba can also be regarded as the ancestor of Dagu. If she uses the light wand, can she also become diga Altman.


    But if that is the case, Wu Qizhe has another bad idea: amui is combined with maheroba, and the offspring born will be the ancestors of Dagu. Otherwise, it is impossible to prove that they are both the ancestors of Dagu.


    Wu Qizhe doesn''t think about this brain burning problem any more. Anyway, he has appeared. Maheroba and Amy can''t have any connection


    "Maholoba, if you have nothing to do, why don''t we go together?" Wu Qizhe proposed sincerely.


    "Good." Maheroba, with a bright smile on her face, agrees that she still has a good feeling for Wu Qizhe. Although this is a primitive society, it doesn''t affect her vision. The man in front of her looks very pleasant. This is one of them, and he generously gives her the demon chopping sword, which makes her feel better.


    When they were on their way together, they naturally had to communicate with each other. With Wu Qizhe''s technique of teasing girls, they naturally made maheroba laugh happily from time to time.


    Maholoba, a beauty living in primitive society, is full of positive energy, full of sense of justice, without too much scheming. If others treat her well, she will naturally treat her well.


    Wu Qizhe left for a short time to share the imperial food he brought from the Tang Dynasty with maheroba.


    Looking at the satisfied smile and the straightforward way of eating, we can see how satisfied maholoba is with the delicious food Wu Qizhe brings.


    Maheroba will also take the initiative to talk with Wu Qizhe about the interesting things that happened when she was a vagrant. Wu Qizhe sometimes laughs, sometimes caters and sometimes praises, which naturally wins more favor from each other.


    Late at night, maholoba didn''t take any precautions. After she made a bonfire, she lay down not far away from Wu Qizhe. She didn''t seem to worry that she would turn into a wolf.


    But to tell the truth, Wu Qizhe didn''t plan to do it tonight. He had more important things to do. He took out his bronze magic wand and felt it again with his mental power. There was no doubt that there was no response.


    Wu Qizhe does not intend to give up, he has come up with another way£¨ Please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 783

    Wu Qizhe closed his eyes and sat cross knee, controlling the spirit in his body to come out of his body.


    Wu Qizhe, who turned into a God, scanned the mountains in the distance with his mind, and soon found what he was looking for. He turned into a streamer and went straight to the target.


    In the blink of an eye, the distance of tens of kilometers has already been reached. Wu Qizhe, who has become the original God, is far faster than the speed of the physical body. Even one thought can reach the other side of the end of the earth.


    Of course, in addition to his unrestricted spirit, the more important thing is that he completely integrated the power of the magic cube of the universe.


    It can span directly from one space to another at the same latitude without any restriction.


    Wu Qizhe has gone through the surface of the mountain to the inside, through the shining pyramid, and what he can see is three stone giants, one of which is Dijia.


    The other two giants who turned into stone statues together with Degas are not officially identified, but they are also super ancient giants.


    Wu Qizhe can clearly feel that there is a group of light on each of the three giants through the observation of Yuanshen. This should be the dependence of the stone statue to wake up again and turn into a giant of light.


    He asked the system to directly identify the power evaluation of the three light giants. Degas can reach a level, but the other two stone statues only have B level.


    Wu Qizhe is going to try his own idea. Yuanshen instantly plunges into the stone statues. The first thing he devours is two stone statues with only level B energy.


    The method of operating the heaven devil''s bliss is to devour the energy of light. There is no doubt that the light in the two B-level stone statues has been completely absorbed by him before he can swallow it for half a quarter of an hour.


    Wu Qizhe''s Yuanshen body has been covered with a light golden light, giving people a sense of mystery and mystery, but now he still can''t understand what the so-called light energy stands for in the world of diggar Altman alone.


    Without hesitation, he rushed to Dijia again. The light in the stone statue of Dijia struggled and even resisted.


    When Wu Qizhe threw himself into the light, he came to a world shrouded by light. Opposite him stood Dega, which is exactly Dega.


    In front of this Dijia does not speak, but directly began to attack Wu Qizhe, although it is only a group of energy, but still know to resist.


    In this world of light, Wu Qizhe is not afraid of Degas. The gap of strength level is obvious. How can he be afraid of a group of energy that has no will.


    There is no suspense about the battle between the two. With Wu Qizhe''s full exertion, the energy of light in Dijia''s body has been completely consumed by him.


    On the one hand, there is a gap in strength. On the other hand, this group of forces just rely on instinctive resistance, which can not cause much trouble. Of course, even if Dijia is here, Wu Qizhe is not afraid.


    Perhaps when the giant turned into a stone statue, Degas''s will had completely disappeared, leaving only the energy of light in the stone statue.


    Another way of saying, of course, is that the will of Degas is bent over the human body. In the world of Degas 5000 years ago, there is another protagonist, Amie, the successor of Degas'' light will.


    But Wu Qizhe didn''t believe that he had devoured the energy in Dega''s body, and that the so-called amui could turn into a giant of light.


    If we say that although the previous three giant stone statues have been transformed into stone statues, they are still full of vitality. At this time, we are just looking at the stone statues. We can''t see any strange places.


    Wu Qizhe''s spirit returned to the body again and took out the bronze light wand in his arms. This time, he felt completely different. He can feel that if he holds up the light wand, he will become the light giant Dijia.


    The only thing that puzzled Wu Qizhe was why he still needed the light wand from the three giants he had absorbed, instead of turning himself into Dijia.


    Maybe the light wand is a kind of medium, which enables the human body to transform between man and the giant of light.


    .......


    Early the next morning, Wu Qizhe and maheroba started on their way. As soon as they walked out of the forest, they heard a loud noise.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Mahoba is not a quiet master. When she greets Wu Qizhe, she rushes to the place where the loud noise comes.


    It has to be said that maholoba''s physique has far exceeded that of ordinary people, otherwise she will not escape from danger in the hands of monsters, and even cause certain troubles to monsters.


    Maheroba several jumps, has run far, Wu Qizhe is still not far behind her.


    "I can''t see that you can keep up with me." Maheroba looks back with a smile and shows her approval to Wu Qizhe.


    Soon, after they passed through a forest, they saw a giant creeping monster, which was tens of meters long. Flames were constantly spouting from its mouth. Smoke was billowing on the ground, and the loud and deceitful sound continued.


    Wu Qizhe knows that it is the monster that true horn wing brought from the 21st century.


    At this time, the village at the foot of the monster was full of burning flames, almost burned up, and the so-called fortifications in front of the village were destroyed.


    Fast into the village, Wu Qizhe found that his dress and the villagers here are very similar, just a layer of wallet on his body, it seems that in order to let him better do as the Romans do, the system is thoughtful.


    Villagers have fled in all directions under the attack of monsters, and a few of them are warriors in the village.


    "Roar!" The monster''s mouth kept spewing out flames. The warriors left behind had no room to resist. They could only hide in the tunnel and let fate decide.


    Maholoba rushed over without hesitation and jumped down the tunnel, followed by Wu Qizhe.


    Wu Qizhe smiles. He sees three people. One of them is wearing the clothes of modern people, or the clothes of the victory team. He is also holding a laser in his hand. He is one of Degas''s human bodies.


    But Wu Qizhe knew that even if he gave the light wand to each other now, he could not become a Dijia, because the light that became Dijia had been swallowed by him.


    As for another so-called inheritor of the light will of Dijia, Amy, Wu Qizhe has regarded him as nonexistent.


    "Who are you?" Another strong man looked at the two people who suddenly appeared and wondered.


    "Just a passer-by." Maheroba didn''t have much. She put down her cloth bag and pulled out her demon chopping sword: "I''ll handle this monster!"


    "You can''t do it alone!" Strong man to stop, so many warriors in their village have no way to take the monster, he does not want the girl to die.


    "How do you know if you don''t try!" Maheroba angrily scolded, ignoring the strong man''s obstruction, she was about to step forward and find the boy beside her looking at herself stupidly. She looked strange and asked, "why?"


    "No True angle wing removes a vision and shakes head numbly¡° Is that right? " Maheroba looked at the true angle wing in doubt and picked out the tunnel directly.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 784

    "Don''t worry, she''s very good. There shouldn''t be any problem." Wu explained.


    Three men looked at Wu Qizhe contemptuously at the same time, as if to say you mean to let a woman attack.


    Maholoba rose from the ground, flying in the air. Her demon chopping sword directly hit the monster''s body.


    Unfortunately, this damage is not enough to make the monster fatal, but more aroused the monster''s ferocity, huge body a shake, will shake maholoba off.


    "Ah." Young amui stared at haromaba with big eyes. He not only hit him well, but also landed calmly. He exclaimed, "it''s so powerful."


    "Be careful, Amy, get down." True horn wing, take Amy straight to the ground.


    The monster passed by them, and the strong man fell down with him, sweating.


    "Amy, it''s too dangerous here." The strong man picked up amui and said, "let''s run to OSHA. You can come with us." Then he said to Wu Qizhe.


    True angle wing also follow strong man and amu Yi to leave together, he didn''t see electric light stick, natural won''t silly to go to monster desperately.


    Wu Qizhe picked out the tunnel to meet maholoba.


    Maholoba was thrown from her body by the monster, but she was caught by a pair of strong arms before landing.


    "Are you ok?" Wu Qizhe put down mahoba.


    "Nothing." Maheroba looked at Wu Qizhe gratefully, then said with a heavy expression: "this monster is too powerful. I can''t help it."


    "Leave it to me." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "You? Can you do it? " Maholoba wondered.


    "You forget, I slaughtered a giant beast last night." Wu Qizhe looked at the monster, just can try to turn into a giant of light.


    "But this monster is different from yesterday..." as soon as maholoba''s voice fell, Wu Qizhe rushed out.


    Looking at Wu Qizhe blinking, she rushed to the foot of the monster. Maheroba''s beautiful face was full of worry. She clenched her demon chopping sword and was ready to help at any time.


    In maheroba''s puzzled eyes, Wu Qizhe held up the bronze magic light wand he got last night, and a dazzling light burst out from the foot of the monster.


    Light disappeared, a giant, raised the monster, raised his head, the monster heavy toward the distance.


    Mahoba shows her white teeth. What did she see? She saw Wu Qizhe transform into a giant in the light of a light.


    Wu Qizhe clenched his fist and observed his whole body. His body has been intersected by red, purple and white lines, and there are nail lines in front of Xiang. His whole body is full of strength.


    Wu Qizhe, who has transformed into Dijia, stands quietly in the same place. He is perceiving the energy structure in his body. All his strength is still there, and there are many more light skills that Dijia can perform.


    Wu Qizhe''s internal power has not been replaced, but in the form of light power.


    And the degas he became was not the weak version of the true horn wing, but the whole body. He was nearly 60 meters tall, taller than the original Degas, and the monster opposite him was just like a child. Maholoba looked at the scene in shock, but now the giant turned to her and waved to her.


    She smile, is happy, but saw behind the monster toward Wu Qizhe ejected a group of flame, quickly reminded: "be careful behind you."


    A hot flame sprayed directly on Wu Qizhe''s back, but it just felt a little hot, and it didn''t hurt him at all.


    Wu Qizhe, who turned into Dijia, turned around and let the monster''s flame spray behind him. He moved forward quickly and impulsively in front of the monster.


    Hook the monster''s neck and press it with both hands. Wu Qizhe''s mouth, which was still spitting fire, was forced to close together like a prank.


    Monsters are constantly struggling, but in front of Wu Qizhe, just like children facing adults, they have no ability to resist at all, or the gap between them is even bigger.


    In the face of this monster whose power can not be on the table, let alone one, even if it is a thousand or ten thousand, he can easily solve it.


    Wu Qizhe''s right hand is set up as a palm knife, and the golden transparent awn appears in his palm. Without any hindrance, he cuts the monster''s neck.


    Corpse separation, monster in no movement, has completely reported to death.


    Wu Qizhe kicked open the monster''s body and walked towards maholoba.


    Maheroba looks at Wu Qizhe coming. When she is approaching her, the giant has turned into light and disappeared. The person she is familiar with appears in her sight.


    "Are you ok?" Maholoba rushed over and punched Wu Qizhe on the shoulder.


    "Do you think I look like something''s wrong?" Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "I can''t see you can be a giant." Maheroba''s beautiful eyes have brought a touch of worship.


    "There''s so much you don''t know." Wu Qizhe patted maholoba on the shoulder and said with a smile, "let''s go and join the villagers."


    When Wu Qizhe and maheroba found the villagers again, they were discussing the giant that just appeared.


    They misunderstood whether it was mahoba who awakened the giant of light.


    "No, you are all mistaken." Maholoba and Wu Qizhe walk towards the villagers side by side.


    "You''re great."


    "That''s her. She''s really good." Those who have seen maholoba and monster fight bravely before can''t help but praise them.


    The white headed village head also came to thank him.


    "You misunderstand me. It''s not me who wakes the giant of light. It''s my friend." Maholoba pointed to Wu Qizhe and said.


    "What is he? I thought he was your entourage." One of the villagers said.


    "Thank you for your help to the people in the village. Thank you for hitting the monster." On behalf of the whole village, the village head thanks Wu Qizhe.


    "Nothing. That''s what I should do." Wu Qizhe smiles and looks at youshalei, the witch in red gauze.


    Graceful and graceful figure, dignified and beautiful face, deceptive skin, intelligent and bright eyes, delicate facial features, but with a trace of unusual mysterious temperament, as well as the unique charm of mature women, people have a profound impact on her just at the first glance. Unlike other villagers, yousarei didn''t thank Wu Qizhe or worship Wu Qizhe blindly. Shouldn''t the real giant of light be born in the village? Why did this stranger become Degas.


    And true angle wing also feel very strange, why this person can be like his father changed into Dijia.


    The village has been burned up, so the villagers can only settle down in the forest for a while. As for the village head and the witch youshalei, while thanking Wu Qizhe and maheroba, they also have a glance of examination.


    In particular, youshalei didn''t exclude Wu Qizhe, but there was always a kind of hidden vigilance.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the legitimate edition, and the author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 83o7o4323)

 Chapter 785

    The bonfire started, and the dazzling halo beat on the faces of the people.


    "Why can you use this thing to become a giant? I remember you only got it last night." Maheroba points to the magic light stick in Wu Qizhe''s hand and doubts.


    "You ask me, I ask who, anyway, I can become a giant to protect everyone." It''s hard for Wu Qizhe to explain that he swallowed the light directly.


    "Can you show me what you have in your hand?" True angle wing looks at Wu Qizhe way.


    "Here you are." Wu Qizhe directly threw the magic light stick to zhenjiaoyi.


    Zhenjiao catches the light wand in a hurry. He is confused and shocked. Finally, he looks at Wu Qizhe. Is he the inheritor of light will in ancient times.


    "Winglet, do you see anything?" Amy on one side is very strange.


    "Well, my father was also the inheritor of the will of light." True horn wing continued: "this thing is very similar to the light wand that my father used when he turned into a giant."


    "The light wand?" Maheroba murmured to herself and looked at Wu Qizhe.


    "Well." Amie said excitedly: "so the big brother became a giant by the light wand."


    Wu Qizhe laughed but said nothing. He is the only one who can use the magic light wand now. Even if other people take the magic light wand, it will not have any effect, because the source of light has been integrated with him. Of course, the source needed for the birth of the giant of light is not just one.


    Maybe there is light in every human body, and the light of all people will merge together to form a huge power. Although this sounds a bit bullshit, the sealed Degas is resurrected by the light of all people.


    "You should be the inheritor of the ancient light will." True horn wing thinks to affirm a way.


    "Big brother, then you stay, continue to become a giant and protect our village!" Said Amy excitedly.


    "Yes." The villagers said excitedly, "please, please stay and help us."


    "Please." The strong man seemed to have a great reputation among the villagers, and he asked in unison.


    "I''ll do my best." Wu Qizhe nodded. Now that he has taken the chance of the protagonist amu Yi, it''s right to protect their village.


    "Thank you so much." Everyone cheered and gave thanks in unison.


    "The Witch of usare." The village head pondered and said to the witch beside him, "when we are discussing here, the dark devil has been pressing step by step."


    "The Dark Lord?" Maholoba looks at the village head in doubt.


    "Well, you should see the dark clouds in the sky. That''s the sign of the Dark Lord approaching." The village head continued to ask the witch yousarei, "is there any clue to the resurrection of the giant of light mentioned in the prophecy?"


    Youshalei nodded: "according to the prophecy, he is on someone in the village. According to this, the warrior Wu Qizhe and Xiaoyi sitting here are all possible candidates."


    She was silent for a moment and continued, "but if the prophecy refers to people who were really born and raised here..."


    "It''s digger..." said Amy happily.


    "Digger?" Maholoba looks at the people in the village in disbelief. The strong man explained: "digger refers to a person with extraordinary ability, who can fly in the sky and run faster than wild animals."


    Wu Qizhe pulled the corners of his mouth. The so-called digger is like that. It is estimated that he can handle it with one finger.


    "Buzz..." a strange sound suddenly sounded in the sky.


    "It''s digger back." Said Amy excitedly.


    "We''ll meet them." The strong man called several people from the village and rushed out.


    "I''ll help you too." The warm-hearted maholoba followed.


    Looking at the people who left, Wu Qizhe was speechless, and the monster didn''t appear. I don''t know what you were nervous about.


    Looking at the gray sky, but the dark god, should also come soon.


    "Warrior, can I have a talk with you alone?" yushalei looked at Wu Qizhe and asked with a smile.


    "Yes, of course." Wu Qizhe nodded.


    "Well, come with me." Witch usare got up and walked aside.


    Wu Qizhe also followed in the past, two people walked into a not big tent together.


    As they sit on the ground, the witch yousarei looks at Wu Qizhe again and takes out something similar to a necklace from her arms. A crystal is connected in the middle, which is similar to the crystal on diga Altman''s forehead and a crystal with faint light.


    Wu Qizhe can clearly feel the same light energy belonging to degas in the crystal.


    "This thing" Wu Qizhe pretended to doubt.


    "This crystal can prove whether you are the inheritor of the light will of Degas. Please put him on." Youshalei hands the crystal to Wu Qizhe.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t think much about it, so he tied the crystal to his head. Sure enough, the next second, it began to flash. The light in the crystal echoed the light he had swallowed.


    Wu Qizhe suspected that if it were true horn wing and amu Yi, wearing this crystal, they would still have a chance to become Degas.


    "It seems that you are the real inheritor of the light will of Degas." Youshalei''s face showed a happy smile, and she let go of Wu Qizhe''s wariness.


    "Maybe. I''ll try my best to protect the village." Wu promised.


    "Then please." Witch yousarei bows down and her neckline droops, which inevitably reveals the graceful scenery inside.


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile, "can you do me a favor


    "What''s the matter, you can manage it, as long as I can do it." Youshalei has a kind smile on her face. She hopes to keep Wu Qizhe in their village and protect their village for a long time.


    "I''ve just defeated that monster. I''ve expended a lot of strength. I need to supplement it. I hope you can help me Wu Qizhe is serious.


    "What can I do for you?" The witch yousarei looks at Wu Qizhe puzzledly. I have handed over all the crystals that inherit the light will of Degas. It''s not helping you, she murmurs in her heart.


    Wu Qizhe grabs youshalei''s wrist and pulls it. Youshalei falls into her arms.


    Youshalei looked at Wu Qizhe in disgrace and exclaimed, "Wu warrior, you want to be Wuwu..." before she finished her words, Wu Qizhe completely blocked the red Chun. Wu Qizhe put his other hand around youshalei''s waist, and a trace of the devil''s true Qi went over.


    Youshalei from shock to cater, only took a few seconds to change, the man in front of her like a deadly attraction of poison.


    Wu Qizhe ripped off the witch yousarei''s clothes, revealing her graceful figure.


    Youshalei feels cool, but her inner desire makes her more active.


    Although she is a witch, her fighting power is not just a talk, especially a mature witch like her.


    Wu Qizhe thoroughly realized the beauty of a witch.


    Youshalei was soon lost, or not lost. It was just a woman''s natural desire for that thing. Wu Qizhe just magnified her desire infinitely with the magic Qi.

 Chapter 786

    When Wu Qizhe was fighting in the tent, maholoba was also fighting with the dark mage''s two men outside.


    As for the other villagers, they did not disturb the in-depth communication between Wu Qizhe and the witch youshalei.


    After all, the status of witch youshalei is still very high. Generally, villagers will not rush to disturb her.


    Of course, even if there are villagers coming, we can''t see the situation inside the tent, let alone hear the sound inside.


    Because Wu Qizhe has set up a barrier around the tent with the idea wave, naturally the sound from the tent can''t be heard outside.


    The battle between Wu Qizhe and witch youshalei is coming to dawn.


    Yousarei gasps and falls into Wu Qizhe''s arms. Her face is still red. She has no idea that Wu Qizhe''s power of supplement is like this.


    She didn''t know if the other party had really been supplemented. Anyway, she was tired.


    "How''s the evening for yousarai?" Wu Qizhe asked, carrying youshalei''s snow-white chin.


    Youshalei didn''t know how to answer, but she could only stare at him bitterly. What happened in the night, she couldn''t say it was disgusting, even more joyful. She couldn''t control her pleasure, and her body and mind were crisp.


    It took her a long time to say, "can that really supplement your energy consumption?"


    Wu Qizhe nodded and said solemnly, "of course."


    Youshalei "Puchi" a smile, white his one eye, jiaochen way: "I don''t believe you."


    In fact, this is 5000 years of ancient times. I have no idea about the so-called concept of Xing. I just roll the sheets and have children.


    But as a witch, youshalei has a high status. Ordinary villagers only dare to look up to her and worship her. How dare they have a different mind.


    Witch yousarei herself, though she is dedicated to protecting the villagers, does not mean that she will commit herself to the villagers. Her identity will not match!


    Although Wu Qizhe is a little strong, so strong that she can''t resist at all, she really doesn''t feel disgusted. Moreover, the other party is still the inheritor of light will. It''s an honor for her to be his woman.


    Youshalei thought to herself. Of course, she would not say such an idea.


    And Wu Qizhe also made some preparations. The hint of his dream ability has already reached an incredible level, and he can even control a person at will.


    Although it''s just a subtle hint to yousarai, the other party has acquiesced to him, so even if they have a semi forced relationship, yousarai won''t really hate him.


    Wu Qizhe went out of the tent. Last night, the dark god did not come, but amaroba and others came back after they defeated the dark mage and lived under the arrangement of the village head.


    Many villagers in the distance have just woken up, so no one found that he was in a tent with witch youshalei last night.


    Wu Qizhe saw maholoba who had already got up, and the other side also saw him.


    Maholoba excitedly found him and asked with a smile, "you went there last night. Why didn''t I see you when I came back?"


    "The witch usare gave me something." Wu Qizhe pointed to the crystal on his forehead.


    "Really, it looks beautiful." Maholoba reached out to touch. Wu Qizhe didn''t dodge either, and let maheroba touch the Dijia crystal on her forehead.


    Maholoba withdrew her hand and said curiously, "what''s the use of this crystal?"


    "It can prove that I am not really the inheritor of the light will of Degas." Wu Qizhe explained with a smile.


    "So you''ve been recognized." Maheroba is not stupid either. Since Wu Qizhe has all got the crystal, it shows that the witch yousarei has identified him as the inheritor of the light will.


    Wu Qizhe nodded: "did you have any trouble last night?"


    Maholoba confident smile: "to the two people will be some extraordinary ability, but with digger with very easy to drive them away."


    "Don''t let down your guard, they''ll come back." As soon as Wu Qizhe''s voice fell, the clear sky was covered with black clouds.


    "Here comes the monster."


    "It''s coming our way." Some villagers had already seen the dark god in the distance, and they became panic one by one.


    "I''ll take the monster and you will take the villager." Wu Qizhe patted maholoba on the shoulder, went around and rushed to the monster.


    "Be careful yourself." Looking at Wu Qizhe''s back, maheroba yells that although she has only known each other for less than two days, she has established a deep friendship with each other.


    Wu Qizhe would not wave his hand and continued to rush towards the monster.


    The dark mage is floating in the air. He wants to kill the light in this village completely. He is not afraid of the light giant, because the stone statue of the light giant has been completely destroyed by him. Last night, he controlled the dark mage to find the pyramid and destroy the stone statue of Dijia.


    Therefore, he is not afraid that the light giant Degas will appear.


    Wu Qizhe looks at the dark god not far away, or the monster dogufu, the mountain like body. Every time he moves forward, the earth will vibrate. If it is the incomplete body of true horn wing, Dijia, to deal with it, there is only one outcome, that is defeat.


    Wu Qizhe held up the magic light wand and shuttled through a tunnel of light. He was less than two meters in human shape and became a sixty meter tall Dijia.


    A direct blow flies to kick, kicking the position of the dark demon''s Xiang a, a burst of cremation suddenly appears, and the dark demon is directly kicked to the ground by him, raising dust all over the sky.


    Wu Qizhe opened his distance from the dark god and observed the monster.


    The villagers in the distance cheered, and the giant of light finally appeared again. Everyone stopped and looked at the monster as big as a mountain in the distance. They believed that the giant of light would defeat the monster.


    At this time, mahoe Barbary directly rebounds the energy light ball of the dark mage''s hands with the prism of the demon chopping sword, and the opponent is killed by his own energy light ball.


    Youshalei dragged her tired body out of the tent and looked at Dijia in the distance with a happy smile on her charming face.


    As the inheritor of the light will of Degas in this world, Amy, looking at the giant Degas, seems to feel that something has left him, that he has lost something important, and that the headache that usually bothers him has completely disappeared.


    The dark devil dragged his heavy body for quite a long time before he got up. His light bulb eyes were staring at Wu Qizhe, and he couldn''t see his expression. Wu Qizhe looks at the monster duogufu. The more he looks at it, the more he feels like seeing Doraemon. His two light bulb eyes radiate dazzling white light, but it''s not enough to cause trouble for Wu Qizhe''s vision when he turns into Dijia.


    The most depressing thing is the dark mage. Isn''t Degas eliminated by him? The stone statues have been destroyed. Why can they survive? This is not scientific!!

 Chapter 787

    In the face of the dark god, Wu Qizhe didn''t pay any attention at all. He jumped up high, rotated three hundred and sixty degrees, and then tilted down 90 degrees to fly in the air.


    The dark god was kicked and cremated again, and his body fell heavily on the ground, forming a huge pit, hundreds of meters long.


    "It''s amazing."


    "The Dark Lord is no match at all."


    Wu Qizhe gathered his arms from left to right and began to accumulate high-density ultra-high thermal light energy particles in front of his chest. Finally, he condensed into a golden energy light ball. With a wave of his right hand, the energy light ball came out of his hand and hurled fiercely at the dark god.


    This is one of Degas''s killing skills, dilashoum optical flow.


    "Boom." The golden energy light ball hit the Diablo, and then a golden crack appeared at the foot of the mountain. The energy light ball completely burst out in the Diablo''s body. The energy penetrated and the Diablo was blown to pieces.


    "Ah ah..." the dark mage in the middle of the sky was shocked by the afterwave of the energy ball and completely turned into dust and disappeared.


    "Great!" The villagers in the distance began to cheer.


    The sky covered by dark clouds began to return to normal, and the sun began to shine on the earth again.


    When Wu Qizhe became a man again, he was treated like a hero by the whole village.


    When the Dark Lord is destroyed, true horn wing plans to leave. He tells maholoba that she looks like his sister.


    Maholoba was surprised that winglet was her own offspring.


    Wu Qizhe fought with the witch youshalei again that night.


    With the attitude of serving the inheritors of light will wholeheartedly, yousarei has done her best.


    The next day, Jiao Yi left, but maholoba did not. She stayed in the village.


    She is such a powerful warrior. Naturally, she was warmly welcomed by the villagers when she stayed in the village.


    But maholoba didn''t stay for the village. She just didn''t want to leave alone.


    Wu Qizhe found maholoba that night.


    "It''s so late. What can I do for you?" Maheroba looks at Wu Qizhe strangely.


    "You said Immediately, she put maholoba on the mat in the thatched cottage and began to untie her clothes.


    Although maholoba has always been bold, she was frightened by Wu Qizhe''s behavior. She didn''t know whether to resist or accept.


    But with Wu Qizhe''s further action, maheroba can no longer think.


    Pain and happiness intertwined, maholoba''s strong, slender and perfect figure let Wu Qizhe try a different taste.


    The next morning, when the witch yousarei saw mahoba double Tui walking inconveniently, she knew that Wu Qizhe didn''t come last night to find out what she was doing.


    But she is just a little jealous, but not unhappy, because this is ancient times, men have three or four women in normal, especially Wu Qizhe such a powerful man.


    That night, Wu Qizhe put maholoba beauty warrior and youshalei witch together, and tasted the taste of beauty warrior and witch. Wu Qizhe looked at the two beauties who had fallen asleep and sat up. Now he planned to go to the next place, but he had to make arrangements before he left.


    Wu Qizhe wakes up his two women.


    Maholoba and yousarai look at each other, and they both blush. They actually serve men together. Although it''s exciting, they are still a little embarrassed.


    "Why, you want more." Youshalei turned her charming white eyes and said that when men call them up at night, she naturally thinks that he is not satisfied in any way.


    "Do you want it?" Wu Qizhe couldn''t help joking. He put his arms around the waist of youshalei and maheroba.


    Youshalei glared at him and didn''t say anything, but her charming expression naturally showed that she was very willing.


    "I''m afraid you can''t do it." Maholoba said with a smile.


    Wu Qizhe said angrily, "you know, don''t say no to men."


    After that, Wu Qizhe started a new round of battle again. It was not until maholoba and youshalei were exhausted and cried for help that Wu Qizhe stopped the battle.


    After experiencing some physical and mental exchanges, Wu Qizhe takes maheroba and youshalei to the world of Tianlong Babu, arranges them to live in tianyahai Pavilion, and returns to the world of Dijia.


    When Wu Qizhe returned to the world of Dijia, it was not the village he was in before, but the era of super ancient giants 30 million years ago, which was exactly the main character of the system.


    Wu Qizhe comes out of the dark wormhole. He is now in the image of Dijia.


    As soon as he appeared, he met a giant of light with blue lines all over his body.


    Giant blue, turned around and said, "who are you? How can you be behind me?"


    After Wu Qizhe changed into Dijia, he didn''t have any expression. He said coldly, "I will appear behind you. I won''t accept you to come to Yao." He wants to try the standard of the big blue.


    "Boy, it''s you who are going to die." Giant blue''s body is flashing, and its huge fist is directly attacking Wu Qizhe''s mouth.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t dodge. He let the fight go on his body. He didn''t even have a tremor. He couldn''t have any fireworks on his body. After a long time, he said, "are you tickling me?"


    "What, you dare to look down on me." Blue roared angrily and turned his palm into a knife. The palm showed a blue light flow, and he was about to hit Wu Qizhe on the head.


    Wu Qizhe leaned back, his left leg popped out, right in the middle of giant blue''s waist.


    "Ah..." screamed, giant blue was kicked out like a broken kite.


    "Boom." The giant blue, who was kicked out, was caught by another red giant who suddenly appeared. However, the red giant still underestimated the impact. When he caught the giant blue, he was taken back hundreds of meters by the powerful force and hit the stone mountain behind him. Only by shaking the mountain in one position could he solve the huge impact.


    "The other side is so strong." Daram, the red giant, said with fear.


    "His power is beyond imagination." The big blue Hitler obviously agreed with his companion.


    Wu Qizhe is walking step by step towards giant blue and giant red. He has already remembered who these two giants are. They are the super ancient dark giants appearing in the final Jihad of the Altman theater version of dijah. In this way, dark Degas should be nearby. Sure enough, two huge figures gradually emerged not far away and walked towards this side.


    The blue giant Hitler and the red giant saw two companions appear in the distance, and both felt relieved at the same time. Finally, they didn''t have to worry about their own safety.


    The man on the opposite side is too fierce. I have never heard of such a strong man in the giant of light camp. Who is he? Giant blue and giant red are puzzled.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 788

    The black giant slowly appeared in front of Wu Qizhe. Hitler and dalam also stood behind the black giant. It was obvious that he was the main one,


    Wu Qizhe looks at the Dijia in front of him. He is the real Dijia. Dijia Altman himself is not the later human body.


    "I don''t know how my friend offended you?" Inquired the dark diggar.


    "No, it''s just a duel. You didn''t find that I didn''t hurt them." Wu Qizhe said casually.


    He is observing dark Degas. Dark Degas and light giant Degas are two completely different forms. Each other has the dark power completely opposite to light, which is much more powerful than giant blue and giant red.


    "Since the misunderstanding has been solved, it''s better for us to make friends." Dark Degas looked at the giant who was almost the same as himself and suggested.


    It''s not just dark Degas, but giant blue and giant red have discovered this. They have almost no difference in appearance except color


    "Yes, please give your name first." Wu Qizhe said casually.


    "Good." In spite of Wu Qizhe''s casual tone, dark Degas still introduced: "I''ll introduce you, this is Junmin fighter Hitler."


    Just now, Hitler, the big blue man who was taught by Wu Qizhe, looked at Wu Qizhe in fear, nodded and said hello.


    "This is Durham, the Force Warrior." Although the red giant daram likes to challenge the strong, he will also become very disciplined when the gap is too big.


    "This is Carmela, the soldier of love and hate." The dark golden female giant is very interested in Wu Qizhe''s performance, constantly looking at him, or his giant image.


    "As for me..." dark Degas complacently said: "the strongest soldier of the four, Degas."


    "Ha ha..." Wu Qizhe laughed disapprovingly and said, "are you still the strongest soldier?" The disdain in the tone is undisguised


    He has used the system to check that Degas''s is only A-level, not even a +. As for the blue giant Hitler and red giant dalam, they are only A-level.


    As for the dark gold giant in the distance, that is, Kamila has the same strength as dark Degas, which is also A-level. Of course, it''s hard to say whether there is any hidden strength.


    Although she hasn''t seen Carmela transform into an adult, she is enchanting just because of her figure. Although any Altman weighs tens of thousands of tons, it doesn''t affect her good figure.


    However, he remembers that Kamila''s official weight is 39000 tons, which is said to be heavier among female Altman. Although she is good-looking, dark Degas is not the emperor of Tang Dynasty, because she does not love Yang Guifei''s figure.


    Wu Qizhe still has to say that dark diga doesn''t know how to appreciate it. His height is not the same. How can he just take body weight as the standard


    "Another time, let''s have a fight, and you''ll know if I''m the strongest fighter." Dark diggar said faintly.


    "Why change the time? It''s ok now. Of course, I don''t mind if you go together." Wu Qizhe shrugged his shoulders and didn''t care about Tao.


    "Don''t look down on people." Dalam, the red giant, could not hold back his anger¡° Shut up, Durham Dark Dijia scolded, and then said to Wu Qizhe, "we still have something to do. We''d better fight next time."


    "It''s up to you. You won''t be my opponent anyway. It was the same at that time." Wu Qizhe scornfully replied a word, plan to turn around to leave.


    "You haven''t told me your name yet." The sweet voice of Carmela, a soldier of love and hate.


    "Remember, my name is Wu Qizhe." Now that they all have dark Dijia, it''s not easy for Wu Qizhe to use the name of Dijia. He directly reports his own human name, waves his hand and flies away


    "Wu Qizhe." Carmela read the name in her heart, and always felt that it was strange.


    "Degas, why don''t we join hands to teach this man a lesson?" Growled the irascible and impulsive Durham.


    "Why, do I need to report to you in advance about my decision?" Dark Degas looks coldly at Durham.


    "No, but we just let him go..." Durham asked weakly.


    "Yes, Degas. I also want to know why you dare not fight him." At this time, Kamila on one side also opened his mouth.


    "Hum." Degas snorted and looked at Kamila and said, "this guy is very strong. I''m not sure I will win."


    Camilla "Puchi" a smile, leisurely said: "not so sure to win, you are afraid of losing to him."


    "What do you mean, Carmela?" Dark Degas looks at Kamila discontentedly.


    "It''s not interesting." "I don''t need a coward to lead me, so I''m not going to be with you," she wrote, playing with her slender fingers


    "Hum." Dark Degas snorted coldly: "whatever you want." After all, Kamila was as powerful as he was, but he was not so polite to the other two. He said coldly, "what do you two say?"


    The accumulated power of dark Degas for a long time still made Hitler and dalam not dare to leave.


    "I''m going." With that, Carmela, with a light "ah", flew into the air and flew in the direction of Wu Qizhe''s disappearance.


    Dark Degas looked at Carmela who left. He could not help but breed a very uncomfortable mood. He didn''t feel it before, but now it is very obvious. It''s like his own things. Even if he doesn''t like it, he can''t give it to others. Of course, it''s just his wishful thinking.


    At the same time, he vowed in his heart that he would teach this guy a lesson and let him know his strength.


    And the first thing he has to do now is to improve his strength.


    "Where are we going now?" Asked Hitler cautiously.


    "Nature is to hunt more giants." How to become stronger in the quickest time is naturally to kill other giants faster. While killing other giants, the energy in the other person''s body will leave the body, and he can directly fuse and turn the other person''s strength into his own. Although there will be some consumption, this is undoubtedly the quickest way for him to become stronger.


    As for Hitler and dalam, they are companions, but they are just valuable tools. When they have fused enough other dark forces, and they are fusing their own forces, they will let the boy who despises him know his power.


    There is another puzzle that perplexes dark Degas. Each giant is unique, and the stripes or shape of his body are more or less different. But why is there no difference between the other giant and him except for his color£¨ Please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 789

    Wu Qizhe flew a short distance, then stopped and landed on the ground.


    It didn''t take long for him to see the giant Camilla he had just met. Her figure was protruding forward and backward. She was still so hot.


    Kamila landed not far away from Wu Qizhe. He walked up to him with his waist and legs. He said with a smile, "Wu Qizhe, we meet again."


    "Is it Degas who asked you to follow me?" Wu Qizhe said lightly.


    "Hum." Carmela Jo snorted, "he is not qualified to command me."


    "Then why did you come to me?" Wu Qizhe was puzzled.


    "They want to see how good you are?" Carmila said in a coquettish voice.


    "So you''re here to fight me." Wu Qizhe is good at organizing his time.


    "You can think so." Carmela chuckled and said deliberately: "you still dare not accept the challenge of my woman."


    "If you don''t dare, just let it go." Wu Qizhe hooked his finger to Kamila.


    "Well, you have to be careful, or you will lose face if you are defeated by a woman like me." As soon as the words fell, Mikaela''s right palm had quickly gathered a blue light whip.


    Wu Qizhe''s eyes were fixed, and his right hand accurately grasped the light whip drawn by Kamila. When he gently pulled it, Kamila''s figure was unstable and he was about to fall to the ground.


    Fortunately, Wu Qizhe held on to Kamila''s body.


    Wu Qizhe whispered in his ear: "are you deliberately vulnerable?"


    "Don''t look down on me." Although the man in front of him was fond of him, he didn''t want to be underestimated by him. He pushed him away and turned back several times in succession, showing his graceful and delicate body. He opened the distance between them, and the blue light whip in his hand had condensed into a blue lightsaber.


    Kamila controls the blue lightsaber to stab Wu Qizhe. Wu Qizhe leans away and wants to grab Kamila''s right hand. Unfortunately, Kamila has been on guard for a long time. A lightsaber condenses from his left hand and cuts Wu Qizhe''s hand.


    Wu Qizhe did not dodge, directly grasped the lightsaber cut by Kamila, and abruptly broke it.


    "What." Kamila exclaimed, and her figure retreated rapidly. It was the lightsaber that was gathered by the dark forces in her body. Even dark Dijia didn''t dare to use his hand to connect it, but Wu Qizhe broke the lightsaber directly with his hand, which was hard to imagine.


    The two lightsabers in his hand were converted into light whips again, and they were thrown at Wu Qizhe. These two light whips were obviously more solid and more powerful than before.


    Carmila whipped the whip at random, but he didn''t hit Wu Qizhe. However, he whipped the whip on the ground, showing deep cracks and splashing dust all over the sky. If the whip hit a monster, it would cut off most of his body.


    Kamila started work around, but Wu Qizhe strolled around to avoid all her attacks. The dust directly blocked their sight.


    In this way, it is more conducive to the wide range attack of Kamila light whip.


    It''s a pity that Wu Qizhe doesn''t plan to play with Kamila any more. He grabs two light whips with his left and right hands. No matter how hard Kamila tries, it''s useless.


    Fortunately, Mikaela got rid of the control of light whip and hit Wu Qizhe with a straight fist.


    But how could Wu Qizhe let the other side do what he wanted? He grabbed the other side''s fist and blocked the other side''s sweeping fist. Then he used his whole body as a weapon to get close to him. Kamila''s figure fell back uncontrollably, while Wu Qizhe immediately pressed on Kamila. They fell to the ground one after another, throwing heavy dust.


    "Well." Carmila let out a cry of pain, dissatisfied with the way: "you put me pressure pain, and your hand." She said it with a hint of coyness.


    Wu Qizhe found that his hand was in the wrong place. He quickly moved away, looked at Kamila and said with a smile, "do you want to duel with me?"


    "They are not your opponents. They are humiliating themselves in the war. I give up." Said Kamila with a smile.


    "You''re not fighting." Wu Qizhe said jokingly.


    Carmila coquettishly said: "people are pressed by you, even if they want to resist, they can''t resist."


    "Ha ha, that''s what I said." Wu Qizhe stood up and pulled Kamila up from the ground.


    "Wu Qizhe, join us." Mikaela suggested.


    "Join you." Wu Qizhe asked, "do you know that the power I have represents light?"


    "It doesn''t matter." Camilla said with a smile: "never said that light and darkness can not be mixed."


    "So it is." Wu Qizhe grabbed Kamila''s waist and said with a smile, "let me see your human body."


    "Well." Mikaela answers softly, and the light on her body begins to gather and disappear. Wu Qizhe and she transform into human form at the same time, and they still maintain an intimate posture.


    Wu Qizhe looked at Kamila''s figure.


    A black dress worn by an ancient Greek woman, with a mysterious silver headdress on her forehead and two gold and silver double color marks on her face, adds mysterious beauty. A pair of eyes are charming and affectionate, and the charming red Chun is particularly attractive.


    The graceful and hot body, the low neckline, the charming style, and the graceful long Tui can be seen from the slightly split neckline.


    Carmela was shy. She knew that Wu Qizhe was looking at her. She was not angry. Instead, she began to look at the man in front of her. She had a beautiful face and a strong body. When she put her jade hand on each other''s Xiang, she could feel the strong Xiang muscle full of strength.


    Wu Qizhe raises Kamila''s chin and makes him look up at himself. Red Chun breathes out a charming breath. He directly catches Kamila''s attractive red Chun.


    Carmela''s eyes were wide, and soon she became soft. Under the guidance of Wu Qizhe, she closed her eyes and began to respond.


    When Chun cent, Carmela a pretty face red, more charming and moving, look at Wu Qizhe''s eyes appear to be tactful.


    "You will be my woman." Wu Qizhe''s domineering declaration of sovereignty.


    "Well, I''ll follow you." Carmela said with a smile and a kiss on Wu Qizhe''s face.


    They walk hand in hand between the mountains. This is the earth 30 million years ago and the world of Degas. Along the way, you can see many giant monsters. Even ordinary life is much bigger than modern life.


    Kamila plans to take Wu Qizhe to the birthplace of darkness. Although he doesn''t hate the power of light on Wu Qizhe, she still plans to make her man the same as her. The reason why Wu Qizhe is willing to go to the birthplace of darkness with Mikaela is not simple. He intends to let light and darkness coexist in order to gain more power.


    And they don''t know that at this moment, a bloody massacre has taken place in the birthplace of darkness, and the few remaining dark giants have been killed by Degas and captured the dark power.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 790

    Wu Qizhe and Kamila transformed into giant form and flew to the birthplace of darkness.


    When he came to the birthplace of darkness, Wu Qizhe found that it was a super ancient city, but he couldn''t see any living people around for a week.


    "No, it was luluye''s men who attacked." Luluye is the location of the light giant, opposite to the dark giant.


    As they went to the depths of the super ancient city, they saw a lot of giants incarnated into stone statues.


    "What''s the matter?" The more Mikala looked, the more shocked she was.


    At this time, a dark purple light suddenly appeared in the distance, which was dazzling and extremely evil.


    "Come on, something seems to have happened over there." Kamila tensed.


    By the time they arrived, the purple light had gradually disappeared, revealing the figure inside. He was Dega, but his momentum was different from that before.


    Besides him, there are also Hitler and dalam who have been incarnated as giant statues.


    "You took their power." Kamila looks at dark Degas angrily.


    "I want to be the strongest dark warrior, this sacrifice is very necessary." Dark, said Degas coldly.


    "You''re crazy. They''re all companions." Carmela was furious.


    "I''m not crazy. Now I''m going to fight him to prove that I''m the strongest fighter." Dark Dijia pointed to Wu Qizhe and said.


    Wu Qizhe looks at the dark Degas. Apart from their appearance, even the color stripes on them are very close. Except for the nail pattern in front of Xiang, Wu Qizhe is platinum, while dark Degas is white and black. In addition, there is no difference between them.


    "Carmela, step back and give it to me." Wu Qizhe waved his hand.


    "Be careful. He''s hard to deal with now." Kamila said with concern.


    Wu Qizhe nodded, provocative to the dark digya hook fingers: "come on, let me see you this dark warrior in the end how strong."


    "You will soon pay for your carelessness." Dark Dijia sprints quickly. When approaching Wu Qizhe''s distance of several hundred meters, he jumps high, kicks in the air, and focuses the sharp purple light on his toes.


    Wu Qizhe accurately grasped Degas''s ankle. He didn''t care about the light power attached to his feet. He firmly buckled it and began to rotate like a windmill, directly forming a hurricane. He threw out the dark Degas.


    Dijia was thrown thousands of meters away, castrated, but also washed down countless super ancient buildings.


    Dark Dijia climbed up from the ruins and rushed to Wu Qizhe again. Countless purple light bullets have taken the lead in attacking Wu Qizhe.


    Wu Qizhe was not in a hurry. With a wave of his hand, he swept the purple light bomb out and hit the ground, presenting a huge crack.


    Dark Dijia once again attacks Wu Qizhe, intending to launch a fierce hand-to-hand battle with the other side.


    Dijia blows, but finds that Wu Qizhe disappears directly in front of his eyes, the blue light flash, and the other party appears directly behind him.


    He sweeps away again, but Wu Qizhe disappears again. Dijia waves his angry fist, but he can only hit the air again and again.


    Carmela was surprised to see that she had absorbed so many dark forces. However, Dega, who was far ahead of her, was still played by Wu Qizhe and applauded. Her heart was throbbing. She was the man Carmela liked. It was really wonderful. Dijia''s intensive attack did not cause any real harm to Wu Qizhe. He could not help but said angrily, "if it''s a man, don''t hide."


    The flash of blue light pattern Wu Qizhe appeared in front of him. The skill he just used was to merge the magic cube of the universe, which was an instinctive force. Every time he dodged and flashed, it was almost unimaginable. Space transfer, or even closer and instant movement.


    "I''m standing here. What can you do to me?" Wu Qizhe sneered.


    "You will pay for your arrogance!" Dark Dijia gave a loud shout, crossed his hands and stretched forward, then slowly stretched out on both sides to form a bright purple horizontal line. Finally, his hands quickly formed an L-shape to launch his unique skill. Pellio''s light shot at Wu Qizhe.


    Wu Qizhe does not dodge not to dodge to stretch out the right hand, he wants to try this body''s strength.


    Looking at Wu Qizhe''s plan to block the strongest light of dark Dijia with one hand, Kamila can''t help worrying.


    "Damn it, you die for me!" Dijia saw that Wu Qizhe wanted to block his unique move with one hand. He was more angry than ever before. Since his birth, he had never been looked down upon so much. The other side had to pay the price. Degas again increased the intensity of the light output, full fire.


    "Qizhe, be careful." Kamila nervously looks at Wu Qizhe. Although he knows that his man is very strong, this is the unique skill of Degas. Is it really possible to take it with bare hands?


    But the next scene completely shocked Kamila.


    Wu Qizhe actually blocked the light of yapalio released by Dijia with one hand!


    "Ha ha, that''s all." The light is still hitting the palm of Wu Qizhe''s hand, but he still laughs. There is a slight burning sensation from the part where the palm and the light touch, but that''s all. No matter how hard it is to cause substantial damage to him.


    Although Wu Qizhe is in the form of Dijia, his own strength is no less, but more powerful. In his eyes, the dark Dijia on the opposite side is simply vulnerable.


    Although dark Degas combined the power of more than ten dark giants on the scene, and took away the power of Hitler and Durham, it was only a +, how could it defeat him who had reached the s level.


    Of course, maybe shining Degas can also reach the S-level power rating.


    But at the moment, the a + level of Degas, compared with him at the moment, is a great difference, even in the next 100 dark Degas, he does not pay attention.


    "That''s the end of the game. Let me show you the real power." Wu Qizhe resisted the light line of yapalio, and his palm began to show a brilliant blue light. He issued the simplest palm lightsaber.


    But power has been transformed from simple light skill to the violent power of the cosmic cube.


    In an instant, the blue light has been constantly extending, pushing the purple yapalio light to the dark Degas. Degas is unwilling to strengthen the output of light skills, but still can only watch the light constantly coming towards him. Finally, Degas''s yapalio light and the blue light converted by Wu Qizhe''s cosmic cube hit Degas''s mouth at the same time, He hit Dijia far away, turned into a light spot and disappeared.


    Wu Qizhe did not see the direction of the disappearance of Dijia. He went to Kamila and said with a smile, "Dijia is really vulnerable."


    "You are too strong." Carmela excitedly grabs Wu Qizhe''s hand. Both of them are giants. Otherwise, she can''t help but want to send incense to Wen. Carmela then sighed and looked around. She was the only one left, but her loss was only for a moment. Her mood soon changed for the better. She looked at Wu Qizhe as long as she could always be by his side.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 791

    Kamila and Wu Qizhe go deep into the city.


    She pointed to a place similar to the altar and said, "Qizhe, this is the place to turn light into darkness."


    "What do you want to do? Let''s get started." Wu Qizhe can''t wait.


    "You really don''t regret it, from light to darkness?" Kamila asked finally.


    "It makes me stronger. Why should I regret it?" Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Then you stand in the middle of the altar." Said Kamila.


    Wu Qizhe stands in the center of the altar hundreds of meters wide and long, and can only do Kamila''s next move.


    Kamila came to the notch of the most complete section of the altar. With his right hand, he condensed his lightsaber and cut his wrist directly. The golden blood flowed directly into the notch and soon filled it.


    Hundreds of meters of the altar radiated dazzling purple light, the sky began to form a huge black vortex.


    From the black whirlpool, purple light is constantly flowing into Wu Qizhe''s body.


    Wu Qizhe feels the changes in his body. Is this the power of darkness? And the light in your body.


    Although the dark forces are constantly pouring into Wu Qizhe''s body, they can''t cause any damage to Wu Qizhe. They are just occupying the territory of light.


    Wu Qizhe did not stop the dark forces from invading the body.


    Kamila looks at Wu Qizhe in the distance with great worry. She doesn''t know whether the dark forces will bring any adverse effects to Wu Qizhe.


    Soon Wu Qizhe felt that the power of darkness and the power of light in his body had basically reached saturation, but it was not enough.


    Wu Qizhe used the heavenly magic bliss to constantly absorb the power of darkness to strengthen himself.


    The dark power in the black whirlpool is pouring out like a long whale sucking water, constantly pouring into Wu Qizhe''s body.


    Wu Qizhe can feel his spirit is very happy, the body is also growing stronger.


    The power of Tianmo Gong can transform any kind of power into beneficial energy for practitioners, even the dark power is no exception.


    Although the dark power is increasing, Wu Qizhe can mobilize his own power to constantly supplement the light source, so as to achieve the saturation of the two.


    Naturally, the power of light absorbed from the statue of Dijia can not be compared with the power of darkness absorbed by him at the moment, but other forces in Wu Qizhe''s body are shown by the power of light, and the power of darkness cannot swallow the power of light.


    I don''t know how long time has passed, the power of darkness and the power of light seem to have completely melted into one furnace.


    Wu Qizhe can clearly feel that he is unprecedentedly strong at this time.


    The power of light and dark blend, even without their own power, can also reach s level.


    "Roar." Just then, a monster roared in the dark.


    "Qizhe, come out quickly." Kamila also felt the situation was bad.


    Two tentacles suddenly pierced out of the dark vortex and were about to bind Wu Qizhe''s hands, but they were cut off by a lightsaber of Wu Qizhe.


    The blue light suddenly appeared. Wu Qizhe had retreated to the altar and looked at Kamila in disbelief: "what''s the matter?"¡° I don''t know. There have been Diablo fighters before, but it has never happened. " Kamila was equally puzzled.


    And in the dark vortex things are constantly emerging, until the vortex disappeared, the whole sky has been covered by darkness.


    "Dimojieu, the dark beast." Carmila breathed out: "dimojieu is a monster hidden in the legend of dark space. Maybe it''s because you just absorbed the power of the dark continuously and startled it."


    Dimojieu, who is formed by the dark forces, himself is infinite darkness.


    In Wu Qizhe''s and Camilla''s sight, dimojieu is just the upper body of his head, which shows that all the darkness that covers the whole sky belongs to dimojieu''s body, and the surrounding darkness can be expanded and extended infinitely.


    Looking at the expanding dark giant dimojie, Wu Qizhe felt sick. Unfortunately, he can''t vomit now. Dimojie''s upper body is hollow like a beehive, and it''s like worms connecting to each other, constantly squirming, but dimojie is more like a giant worm in front of him.


    Kamila could even hear the sound of dimojieu''s head squirming.


    Wu Qizhe looked at Kamila and couldn''t figure out how Kamila would like to be integrated with such things in the final jihad.


    "Carmela, are you interested in dimojieu?" Wu Qizhe half joked.


    Carmela trembled and said, "you''re still in the mood to joke. Dimojieu eats darkness. We''re just food in his eyes."


    "You step back and leave it to me." Wu Qizhe waved his hand.


    "No, I want to fight with you..." before Kamila finished, more than ten tentacles came to them again.


    Before he got close, he was destroyed by Wu Qizhe''s energy flare.


    "Stand back, or it will only distract me." Wu Qizhe said again.


    "Then you must be careful." Kamila retreated to the distance and stood ready to support Wu Qizhe at any time.


    Dimojieu was just fighting by instinct. Seeing that his tentacles could not cause substantial damage to Wu Qizhe, he began to shoot blue arrows in his mouth.


    Wu Qizhe''s left and right hands gathered gold shield and purple shield respectively to block the blue light arrow from dimojieu''s mouth.


    The golden shield and purple shield blocked the power of the blue light arrow, and they constantly cheated around Wu Qizhe. This power was more than ten times stronger than the ordinary light bullet. Soon the smoke was rolling, and Wu Qizhe''s body was not clear.


    There are tentacles splitting out of dimojieu''s head again. When the smoke disappears, Wu Qizhe''s limbs have been tied by the wriggling tentacles.


    Seeing the bound Wu Qizhe, Kamila would come forward to help him, but saw the golden and purple column of light blooming on Wu Qizhe, completely melting the tentacles that bound his hands and feet.


    Dimojieu was obviously impatient. He was angry that Wu Qizhe could keep blocking his attack. He wanted to devour each other completely.


    The mouth keeps widening, gathering blue light spots, which is the prelude of the devil storm light, and its power is dozens of times that of the light arrow it just launched.


    Wu Qizhe''s hands are crossed and extended to form a line of gold and purple. The power of light and darkness is constantly condensed. Then his hands in an L-shaped pose emit the light of yaperio, a mixture of gold and purple. Purple starlight spots appear in the golden gorgeous beam, and collide with dimojieu''s demon storm light fiercely.


    The two rays collide in the mid air, forming a bright streamer, which makes Kamila subconsciously block his eyes with his hand, and then cast his eyes again after he gets used to it.


    The blue light and the golden light collided fiercely in the air, the whole earth was shaking, the whole sky was shaking, just like the end of the world.


    Dimojieu has endless dark power. Although the dark power Wu Qizhe has just absorbed is huge, it is not enough to represent all.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 792

    Under the constant output of dimojieu, the blue light has the tendency to compress the golden light.


    Carmela''s eyes were startled, but at this moment she had no way to help. Under the strong light, if she rushed in rashly, she would be smashed.


    Wu Qizhe is not nervous. He knows that although dimojieu''s dark power is endless, it''s really powerful. It''s not even a rival to shining dijah. How can it beat him.


    He began to mobilize the magic cube energy that had been integrated with himself. Suddenly, a layer of blue streamer was added on the surface of yapelio light, which was interwoven with purple spots in gold. He began to suppress and retreat the blue devil storm light from dimojieu''s mouth.


    Although dimojieu fought by instinct, he could not help feeling of fear when he looked at the blue light constantly pushed to him. Although the devil storm light output was not fatal, he could not resist the continuous advance of yapelio light


    Although dimojieu''s dark power is endless, it can''t achieve quantitative change and produce qualitative change. What it has is only quantity.


    The blue light was constantly forced back, and finally Wu Qizhe pushed it into dimojie''s mouth with the light of yapelio.


    Wu Qizhe is still increasing the output of light. Dimojeeben''s gray black and shiny head has been showing gold, and finally the whole city is shaking.


    Dimojieu''s body is constantly disintegrating, and the wriggling bodies are constantly falling from the air, but they are not as integrated and resurrected as PUU.


    Soon those wriggling bodies on the ground disappeared completely, leaving no trace, as if they had never appeared.


    Carmila hugged Wu Qizhe excitedly and said excitedly, "Qizhe, you are so powerful that you beat dimojieu." Dimojieu represents the endless power of darkness. Wu Qizhe can defeat it. In Kamila''s eyes, it can''t be described as simply fierce. He is simply the most powerful soldier


    Wu Qizhe shook his head: "I didn''t completely defeat dimojieu. Maybe in tens of millions of years, dimojieu can come back to life again with the help of the power of darkness."


    "Tens of millions of years later, who can say clearly." Said Kamila, laughing.


    "So it is." Wu Qizhe nodded.


    "Qizhe, I''m sorry. I didn''t expect that dimojieu would suddenly appear." Kamila was embarrassed.


    "It doesn''t matter. Nothing happened." Wu Qizhe embraces Kamila''s waist and comforts him.


    "I know that in the strong enemy is not your opponent." Camilla chuckled and praised.


    "Come on, you come with me to a place." Kamila took Wu Qizhe by the hand and went to the inner city again.


    If the city of the dark giant was in the form of a giant, it would be uninhabitable, so Wu Qizhe and Kamila quickly released the form of a giant and shuttled through it in the form of a human


    Coming to a magnificent building similar to a palace, Kamila pointed to the front with a smile and said, "this is where I live. Let''s go in."


    Wu Qizhe said faintly: "did Dijia also come here?"


    Kamila laughingly looked at Wu Qizhe, red Chun a little proud, slightly upturned: "you are not angry." Wu Qizhe shrugged: "I have nothing to be angry about."


    "You''re angry because you''re not the first man to come here," Camilla said with a smile


    "So, Degas really came to you." Wu Qizhe said displeased.


    "Yes, but he only came to the living room downstairs." With Wu Qizhe''s ears and water vapor, Kamila Yao said, "I''ve never been to the bedroom."


    "So you''re going to take me to your bedroom." Wu Qizhe stares at Kamila''s graceful figure


    Kamila nodded and said with a smile, "come on, let''s go in."


    The first floor is made of crystal like materials. Although there are no electrical appliances of the 21st century, it has the glorious atmosphere of this era.


    Carmila excitedly showed Wu Qizhe around the room, and finally led Wu Qizhe to the bedroom.


    "You wait for me here. I''ll take a shower." Kamila said with a smile, then twisted the slender willow waist and left the room.


    Wu Qizhe summed up what he had gained since he came to Dijia world.


    The power of incarnation to become a giant of light, the power of darkness, although not more than Wu Qizhe''s own power, is strong enough.


    Of course, the power of light and dark did not conflict with Wu Qizhe''s own power. When he did not transform into a giant, these two powers were like dormant. Only when he transformed into a giant, can he mobilize the power of light and dark wantonly


    But when he turned into a giant of light, his own power did not disappear. It was just shown by the power of light. Whether it was the magic cube of the universe, or other forces of his body, including the power of Yuan Shen, he could still mobilize.


    After becoming a giant, Wu Qizhe''s mastery of power presents a new angle. When he is in human form, Wu Qizhe''s unique skill of exerting great power is very simple, but it seems that he can''t have great power as he did after becoming a giant.


    It''s not that giant form is better than Wu Qizhe''s body form, but giant form can give full play to Wu Qizhe''s body power more conveniently.


    When he defeated dimojieu, he also brought him 200000 survival points, which is enough to show the strength of the final boss in the world of diga.


    To become a shining Dagu is definitely open, but this is also normal, the protagonist that does not open to hang, do not open to hang also called the protagonist


    The sound of footsteps, people have not yet arrived, a burst of fragrant wind has floated.


    Wu Qizhe''s eyes moved to the door, and Camilla came in from the door, swaying her graceful body. The snow-white and slender beauty Tui, the protruding front and the back of Qiao''s body, and what makes people bleed most is that Camilla wore a white gauze mask. She didn''t wear Nei clothes inside. The attractive scenery is half hidden, but it can attract men''s eyes.


    Carmela sat down next to Wu Qizhe. Her plain white hands shook in front of him. She said with a smile, "why, you look silly."


    "Isn''t it normal for me to look silly when you are so beautiful?" Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Do you really think they''re beautiful?" Even Kamila, who is known as the strongest female soldier, can''t help but feel euphemistic.


    Wu Qizhe nodded and said seriously, "you are the most beautiful woman I have ever seen in this world." Carmela was first delighted, then changed color and said, "have you ever seen any other women?"


    "Sure, but they can''t compare with you." Wu Qizhe grabbed Kamila''s waist and bowed his head to the red Chun.


    By Wu Qizhe''s counterattack, Kamila has no mind to ask other questions. As a woman 30 million years ago, she is not so restrained, and her behavior is more bold and open. Like is like, and she doesn''t hide her mind at all.


    A pair of white jade arms hook Wu Qizhe''s neck, lilac dark ferry, Qi Qi Qi fell on the Chuang.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 793

    Losing to Wu Qizhe, dark Dijia is not reconciled. He wants to take back the name of his strongest soldier.


    "Is the power of darkness so weak in front of light? That guy is a warrior of light. If he has the same strength, maybe I can defeat him. " Degas pondered and looked into the distance: "the holy land of light, luluye, when I get there, maybe I can get the power of light." As soon as the words fell, Degas disappeared and flew away.


    Holy land of light, super ancient city luluye.


    Somewhere in the middle of the city, standing on a high platform, you Lian seems to feel something and looks in the direction of Degas.


    "Who is it?" You Lian whispered to himself, and the people next to him asked, "you Lian, what''s the matter?"


    "The power of darkness, I can feel the power of darkness approaching." You Lian replied.


    The bodyguard behind him panicked and said, "do you Lian need to put the whole city under martial law immediately?"


    "No," you Lian shook his head and said, "I can feel that the comer has no malice to us. Open the outer boundary and let him in."


    "Yes, my Lord The bodyguard wanted to say something, but he thought that Youlian''s decision never made a mistake, so he went to open the border according to his words.


    You Lian''s expression is quite complicated. He is not afraid of a mere dark giant. There are thousands of light fighters here. Just a dark giant can''t threaten luluye.


    The dark giant, she knows four of the most powerful, dark giant Degas, love and hate soldier Kamila, Junmin soldier Hitler, rigidly soldier dalam, she just felt the dark power is undoubtedly unprecedented powerful, she has guessed that it is dark Degas.


    Degas stopped over luluye city and saw the light barrier from a distance. However, he was puzzled that the barrier had been opened, as if it was open for him. Just as he knew that he was coming, he could not help hesitating whether there would be a trap waiting for him


    At this time, Youlian''s voice came from the city. It wasn''t very loud, but he could hear clearly: "since it''s here, why don''t you come in?"


    Degas didn''t answer either. He landed from the air and had returned to his human form when he landed.


    Soon a small group of armed men came to meet him, and he followed them into the bright city of luluye.


    Youlian is waiting for him at the central altar.


    When Degas came to the central altar, he looked at him and said, "tell me why the most powerful dark warrior came to the holy land of light and tell me your purpose."


    "I want to turn the dark into the light. I don''t want to live in the dark anymore. I long for the light." Dark Degas naturally could not tell these people that he was hit by a light warrior, so he came to the holy land of light in order to obtain the same strength as him.


    "So you''ve completely given up the dark?" Youlian looks at Dijia seriously


    "Yes, I''ve given up the dark and made up my mind to throw myself into the light." Degas said firmly.


    Youlian looks at Dijia, but she doesn''t agree immediately. She has some doubts. As the strongest of the dark warrior, how can she suddenly turn to the light.


    Of course, the change of light is not only the change of power, but also the change of people''s heart. She doesn''t worry that Dijia will turn back. Moreover, there are thousands of civilians and giants in luluye, who are not afraid that Dijia will turn up waves¡° I''d like to know why you''re in such a hurry to become light. " The eyes of you pity and wisdom are fixed on Degas.


    "Well, since you seem to know, I''ll let you know." Dijia thought it over and over again, and finally decided to say it. He pointed to the bodyguard beside Youlian and said, "but can you let them step down first?"


    Youlian waves the bodyguard down, and the whole central altar soon leaves only two of them.


    "Can you give me your reasons now?" Youlian looks at Degas with a smile.


    "I was defeated by a giant of light. I want to get the same strength as him." Degas stated the purpose of his trip.


    You Lian sighed: "so you don''t really want to take refuge in the light."


    "What''s the difference? When I beat him, I''ll work with you to block the darkness and become a member of the light." Degas said seriously.


    "Ha ha..." you Lian said with a smile, "then why can''t I let the light giant who defeated you join our camp? According to you, he has the same strength as us, but you have other purposes. I really doubt your loyalty."


    Degas said with a sneer: "I advise you to give up this idea. Although he has the power of light, he has been completely corroded by darkness. Do you know who his lover is?"


    You Lian smiles and says nothing, indicating that Degas continues to speak.


    "Carmela, the warrior of love and hate, Princess of the dark warrior, the light giant in your mouth has been completely confused by her. Do you think he will join the so-called light? At this moment, it may have been completely assimilated by the dark forces. " "Only I, only after I get the power of light, can I defeat him," he said


    Youlian Daimei frowned slightly. Originally, she thought that the light giant, who could defeat the strongest dark warrior, was more worthy of being wooed, but according to degas, the other side had fallen into the dark.


    Whether it''s for luluye''s safety or for the peace of the earth, we must find someone to check and balance each other.


    Although she had a lot of confidence in luluye''s light fighters before, she actually knew that these light fighters were not strong, but had an advantage in number. Even against Dijia in front of her, she could only use sea of people tactics.


    Of course, she still had a little bit of other thoughts. Maybe the light warrior in Degas''s mouth could win over.


    "You Lian, what do you think? Do you agree with me to incarnate as light? If you don''t agree, I will leave immediately." Degas was a little impatient.


    You Lian said with a light smile, "why don''t you have any patience? If you are willing to join in the light, I naturally welcome it. But I hope you can really guard the light and maintain the peace of the earth."


    "This is nature," said digayan. "I get the power of light, and nature will guard the light."


    Youlian nodded: "let''s start now. You stand on the central altar, and I will mobilize the power of light to completely transform the dark power in your body."


    Dijia''s eyes are bare. He can''t wait. He must fight the guy named Wu Qizhe to let Kamila know who is the strongest fighter.


    Soon after you Lian left the altar, a golden pillar of light rose from the altar, completely enveloping the dark Degas.


    Dijia screamed incessantly, and the darkness turned into light, which was not as easy as he thought. But in order to become the strongest soldier, he could endure the pain. Youlian looks at Dijia, who has been covered by light, and doesn''t know whether his decision is right or wrong.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 794

    In the dark city, Kamila''s residence, she is lying in Wu Qizhe''s arms.


    "You''ve made people miserable." Carmela''s face was ruddy and attractive.


    Wu Qizhe crossed Kamila''s waist and said with a smile, "don''t you enjoy it too?"


    Carmila blushed and nodded, with a look of intoxication: "yes, I didn''t expect to do that so quickly."


    "If you like it or not, do you want it?" Wu Qizhe gently lifted Kamila''s chin.


    "You''ve been giving people a rest all night." Carmela Jiao said angrily that although her physical strength recovered quickly, she still couldn''t bear to eat all night.


    Wu Qizhe holding Carmela''s graceful waist, can feel the sweat on her delicate skin, but there is no smell, but a faint fragrance.


    Kamila''s slender jade finger drew a circle in Wu Qizhe''s chamber and said with a charming smile, "Qizhe, what do you say we should do next?"


    "Why, what''s your plan?" Wu Qizhe looks at Kamila with a smile.


    "Well..." Kamila said excitedly, "let''s conquer the world and become the absolute master of the world."


    "Interesting?" Wu Qizhe looks at Kamila''s excited pretty face. How can a woman have a heart to conquer the world.


    "Of course it''s interesting." Kamila nodded, then looked at Wu Qizhe and said, "you don''t like it. If you don''t like it, I''ll listen to you." The graceful figure leans on Wu Qizhe and appears extremely gentle.


    Looking at Carmela''s lovely appearance, Wu Qizhe naturally had to play with her, which made the dark beauty in her arms angry.


    "By the way, the dark giant, are you the only four?" Wu Qizhe asked casually.


    "In the past, there were not only four of us, but five million years ago, giant light had a big war with us. There were few dark giants left, but giant light still retained considerable strength." Kamila said indignantly.


    Wu Qizhe said curiously: "after the dark giant disappears, will it be born again?"


    "The altar that I take you to today, every few million years, through the dark forces, will give birth to a new giant." Kamila explained.


    "So it will be millions of years before a new dark giant will be born!" Wu Qizhe said.


    "Normally it should be." Carmela nodded with a smile, but her brow was slightly wrinkled, and her face was sad. "The power of light is approaching, and there is more than one!"


    "You''re talking about the giant of light." Wu Qizhe also responded.


    "Yes, it must have been Degas who brought them here, or the light giants would not have been able to find it." Carmichael pulls down Chuang and puts on her own clothes.


    "What are your plans?" Wu Qizhe looks at Kamila with a slightly flustered look.


    Kamila''s panic was only for a moment, and soon he calmed down. He reached Wu Qizhe''s side, hugged him by the arm, and his face was enchanting. His eyes came up with a killing way: "of course, kill them all."


    Outside Kamila''s residence, there was a heavy sound of landing.


    "Come on, let''s meet these uninvited guests." Wu Qizhe leads Kamila''s men to the building. Wu Qizhe and Kamila went out of her residence together. At this time, there were thousands of people outside, and they had changed from giant to human.


    Kamila''s heart leaped. Although she said it didn''t matter, she was still surprised and flustered in the face of thousands of light fighters. Her hands holding Wu Qizhe''s arm tightened their consciousness.


    Standing in the center of the group of light fighters is a woman and a man. They are Youlian and Dijia.


    Wu Qizhe saw you Lian from a distance, with a silver hair color and a pretty face, which is almost the same as youshalei. Maybe it''s more holy and can''t be profaned.


    The figure is shrouded under the white robe, but you can see the graceful curve.


    "Dijia, you traitor, brought the light giant to the land of darkness." Kamila looks at Degas angrily.


    Degas looked at Carmela with disapproval and said, "they are dark giants who want to destroy the light all the time. Today is a good opportunity for us to completely expel the dark."


    Others look at you Lian with consulting eyes. Naturally, they don''t do it just because of a word from Degas. They just follow you Lian''s orders.


    You Lian slowly approached Wu Qizhe and drew a short distance on the way. With a holy smile on her face, Wen Feng said genially, "I hear from Degas that you are the soldier of light like us. You don''t belong to the dark. You should stand on our side."


    After hearing what you Lian said, Kamila, though never worried that Wu Qizhe would leave him, could not help but hold on to his palm harder.


    "If I say no!" Wu Qizhe laughingly looks at you Lian.


    "Then I can only say I''m sorry. Although you are the soldiers of light, I can only wipe you out together in the face of justice." There is firmness on the holy and shining face.


    Degas has been upset for a long time, and he can''t wait to try his new strength.


    Carmila will never admit defeat, even if the other side of the number of absolute advantage, she believes that his man can overcome everything, she will fight with him.


    Golden pillars of light rose from the sky, which was spectacular. In a flash, thousands of light giants appeared in front of us.


    Dijia took out the golden light wand, which had been transformed from dark form to light form. Looking at Wu Qizhe, he said, "I have gained enough strength to defeat you. Let''s have a good look."


    A white light comes up from the divine light stick, and Degas quickly becomes a giant. The color of the stripes on his body is no different from that of Degas before Wu Qizhe. The dark power in his body has been completely transformed into light.


    Wu Qizhe showed disdain in his eyes. Dijia really became stronger, but it was still not worth mentioning in his eyes. Holding up the bronze magic light wand, suddenly the sky of the dark city was covered by a piece of dark clouds. A gorgeous golden light column interwoven with purple spots rose up into the sky, rolling up a huge vortex of dark clouds in the sky.


    The light column began to dissipate gradually, and Wu Qizhe''s giant form appeared in front of everyone. His giant appearance was almost the same as that of Degas, but the previous white lines had been completely covered by the domineering dark gold. With those golden eyes, it was an invisible sense of oppression.


    You Lian pretty face appears startled, this giant form of Wu Qizhe exudes a strong sense of oppression, unexpectedly has a kind of let her breathless feeling, she gave birth to a kind of illusion, in her life saw powerful soldiers, it seems that no one can match the light giant in front of her.


    No, you Lian frowned. From each other, she not only felt the power of light, but also seemed to have the power of darkness. The perfect integration of darkness and light in his body made her more shocked. Carmila is also in a purple light, incarnating in the form of a dark giant, with graceful figure, golden light pattern, beautiful and full of danger. She wants to fight side by side with her man.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 795

    Wu Qizhe, who has been surrounded by many people, is not flustered at all. He also waves to Dijia provocatively.


    "Hum." Dijia snorted coldly, but he didn''t mean to start at once.


    While the surrounding super ancient soldiers seemed to say yes, they had a tacit understanding, and at the same time they swept away Wu Qizhe, ready to wipe out the bright betrayer completely.


    "It''s the same number." Wu Qizhe looked at the surrounding super ancient soldiers with disdain and said.


    The first super ancient soldier has been pounded at Wu Qizhe with one punch, and the super ancient soldiers behind him are ready to support at any time.


    Wu Qizhe did not dodge. He also hit his opponent''s fist with a straight fist. At the moment of collision, the opponent''s arm gave a crisp fracture, and his wrist showed a strange twist.


    Although we can''t see the pain on the face of the super ancient soldier, the scream is enough to show that he has been seriously injured at this time.


    As soon as the surrounding super ancient soldiers saw that their companions were injured, they immediately surrounded them, and they would greet Wu Qizhe.


    Wu Qizhe was not in a hurry. He sidestepped to avoid the opponent''s head-on attack. His body tilted toward the ground and supported the ground with both hands. His double Tui whirled around in the shape of Thomas, spinning at high speed, sweeping out his super ancient soldiers one by one.


    Soon, Wu Qizhe could not be seen clearly. A violent Golden Tornado was formed where he was. The purple electric current was breeding on the surface of the tornado and making a sound. Those super ancient soldiers were close to the tornado, but as soon as they were close, they would be directly hit and kicked out by the tornado.


    Those super ancient soldiers who were kicked out, though not directly dead, were constantly howling and screaming, obviously injured.


    In a row, hundreds of super ancient soldiers fell under Wu Qizhe''s move, and other super ancient soldiers knew that they could not engage in close combat with each other even if they were stupid.


    No one came forward. Wu Qizhe stopped the control of the tornado, and his figure reappeared. He looked at Degas jokingly and said, "is this the only skill of the so-called light warrior?"


    Dijia was not moved, but those super ancient soldiers were enraged. They were luluye''s strongest soldiers, no doubt not the elite among the elite. Now they were underestimated. Seeing Wu Qizhe''s Tornado disappear, they tacitly believed that it must be a unique energy consuming skill. After one attack, the other side was unable to use it!


    The super ancient soldiers swarmed up again. Wu Qizhe sneered to himself that the miscellaneous fish like things were more or less the same. He had asked the system to detect that most of these super ancient soldiers were B + strength level, and a few of them reached a -, as for the only one who reached a +.


    Therefore, such a group of opponents whose strength is different from him by several levels, even if they come more, they will also deliver food.


    In the face of these fierce super ancient soldiers, Wu Qizhe directly chose to confront them head-on.


    I saw Wu Qizhe directly hit a super ancient soldier with a knee in the air. It seemed that something was broken. The super ancient soldier looked up at the sky and screamed and fell back.


    Wu Qizhe fell with his opponent at the same time, but at the moment of landing, a pair of whip legs swept out, and several super ancient soldiers lost their fighting power again.


    In the face of the rush of super ancient soldiers, he didn''t pay attention at all. He used heavy fists, whip legs and 18 palms to subdue the dragon. It''s true that in the eyes of his opponents, Wu Qizhe''s palms were full of golden dragons, and the sound of the dragon''s chanting could not be heard. Every time he took the palm, a super ancient soldier would fall down.


    Dijia was watching with his fists clenched tightly. The scene before him was very irritating. He had planned to let the so-called elite of luluye besiege Wu Qizhe and hurt him. Then he would pick up the ready-made advantage by himself and defeat him at one stroke. But looking at the current situation, it is obviously impossible. Wu Qizhe, not to mention being injured, is afraid that he has not consumed much physical strength. You Lian''s look is no better. Although there are not many soldiers dead, they are basically seriously injured, but the number of people who are seriously injured by Wu Qizhe is on the rise. In this way, they will fall into the disadvantage completely.


    "Degas, when are you going to wait?" Youlian controls her body shape and flies into the air. She looks at Dijia and urges her to do so.


    "Dijia is speechless. Now Wu Qizhe''s strength has not been consumed at all. What''s the difference between rushing up and sending to death.


    "If you go on like this, it won''t be long before all the soldiers will lose their fighting capacity. I''m afraid the situation will be even worse for you at that time." You Lian saw that Dijia didn''t answer, and knew that he didn''t plan to attack Wu Qizhe. Just watching the super ancient soldiers fall one by one, her heart began to get restless.


    Wu Qizhe''s strength is totally unimaginable by Youlian. She never thinks that her personal strength can surpass that of the earth garrison. No matter how strong the soldiers are, they will fall under the sea of people tactics. Therefore, even though she is known as the strongest Dijia in the dark fighters, she doesn''t take it seriously. She will open the border and let Dijia enter luluya directly.


    In Youlian''s eyes, no matter how strong Dijia is, he is just a person. In the face of thousands of light warriors, he will eventually be exhausted and subdued by her.


    The result is also very satisfying for her. Instead of arrogantly challenging the whole earth Police Corps, Dega is very disciplined to bear the baptism of the light and become a member of the light. She has gathered thousands of soldiers. After becoming stronger, Dega is confident that it is enough to eliminate any powerful enemy.


    After coming to the dark city, she intends to eliminate these two last restless factors. After Wu Qizhe turned into a giant, she showed an amazing and powerful atmosphere. But this did not shake her determination, although the casualties will exceed expectations, but she firmly believes that the victory must belong to them. As long as the two last dark warriors are eliminated, the world will be peaceful forever, and the people of luluye will live happily.


    But when you lianchengzhu was in Xiang, Wu Qizhe''s terrible strength was like a basin of cold water, which completely extinguished her fantasy.


    One by one, the elite soldiers of the earth police force are falling down, which makes Youlian feel hard to accept, but he has to admit that what he sees is reality.


    Justice triumphs over evil, and light triumphs over darkness. Although the powerful warrior is the same body of light and darkness, this is not the reason why he can defeat justice!


    Youlian has always believed that evil cannot defeat justice, but the situation seems to be completely reversed.


    She tried to calm her uneasiness, hoping to see Wu Qizhe''s decline, but one by one the soldiers of the police regiment fell down, but there was no sign of each other''s fatigue.


    You Lian''s hands open, palms to the sky, eyes closed, a holy face, mouth chanting, as if to make some kind of ceremony, only to see the whole sky began to emerge golden light spots, those light spots falling from the sky, those who should have lost combat effectiveness of the super ancient fighters, stood up again.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 796

    When he saw the fallen soldiers and stood up again, his heart brightened. It turned out that Youlian could make the soldiers who had lost their fighting capacity recover. In this way, he saw hope again.


    Even if Wu Qizhe is strong, there must be a limit! In the face of successive earth Police Corps soldiers, there will always be a time when their strength will be exhausted.


    Dijia said to Youlian, "well done, we are going to consume his strength continuously. As long as we consume his strength a lot, I will defeat him!"


    You Lian showed a wry smile: "you think I can recover the strength of the soldiers endlessly. This is also limited. I can recover them three times at most."


    Degas thought about it, nodded and said, "I think it should be enough. I''ll give it to you then."


    You know, in addition to the soldiers'' initial fighting, they can recover again with the help of Youlian, and they can recover their fighting power three times after they fall down. That is to say, in the face of nearly 5000 light fighters, even if the other side is strong, it''s time to run out of strength


    Youlian and Dijia have the same idea. Wu Qizhe, no matter how powerful he is, should fall down at that time.


    But let her some doubt is, Wu Qizhe how not to earth Guard soldiers under the dead hand, and the giant of darkness will be merciful to the light soldiers? Or is there still a light in his heart.


    You Lian''s eyebrows stretch slightly, but looking at Wu Qizhe''s merciless hand, you know that it''s just her wishful thinking.


    The light soldiers, who had fallen nearly half of the time, got up from the ground again and rushed to Wu Qizhe one by one, intending to continue to consume Wu Qizhe''s physical strength.


    "Well! Miscellaneous fish is miscellaneous fish, no matter how many people come! It''s just the same ending! " Wu Qizhe saw through luluye and Dijia''s plan and said with disdain.


    "Is the power of this fellow endless?" Dijia looks at Wu Qizhe, who is still attacking fiercely. He seems helpless. He even starts to worry. Even if Youlian makes these soldiers recover for the next three times, Wu Qizhe still has the strength he can''t defeat


    Looking at Wu Qizhe''s heroic performance, carmila in the distance can''t help but tremble. His man is really wonderful.


    At this time, Degas, who is far away, has noticed Kamila. He suddenly comes up with another way. In addition to converting the light, his power has been significantly improved, while absorbing the power of Hitler and Durham, he has also been improved. If he can absorb Kamila''s power at the same time, he may become stronger! Thinking of this, Degas''s eyes on Carmela are full of a kind of invisible look.


    At this time, Kamila''s eyes completely on Wu Qizhe, lost in the invincible figure of the other side, completely did not notice that Dijia secretly approached.


    Degas looked at the closer and closer Camilla, and could not hide his ecstasy.


    Kamila, who was watching Wu Qizhe''s heroic fighting posture, finally noticed and looked at Dijia. At this time, the distance between Dijia and her was very close


    Wu Qizhe didn''t just focus on fighting. He had noticed the strange behavior of Degas for a long time. Even if the power of Kamila was absorbed by Degas, it would not pose a threat to him, but he didn''t want his women to be hurt.


    The blue light suddenly appeared, and Wu Qizhe had disappeared in the same place.


    Dijia is about to catch Kamila in front of him, but suddenly he sees the water blue light flashing in front of him. Wu Qizhe''s figure has been blocked in front of Kamila.


    "I said, Degas, what are you doing?" Wu Qizhe looks at Dijia coldly. Originally, he was about to succeed, but he was suddenly destroyed by Wu Qizhe.


    Dijia didn''t bother to explain, and there was no need to explain. He was just like seizing the power of Kamila. Before he stepped back, Wu Qizhe had already hit Dijia''s mouth.


    A burst of heartbreaking pain came from Xiang''s mouth, and Dega''s body could not help flying backwards. He even felt that his color timer had been smashed


    It fell heavily on the ground, shaking up the dust all over the sky. Dega looked at his mouth. Fortunately, the color timer was hard enough to break.


    Wu Qizhe turned to look at Kamila and said, "are you ok?"


    Carmila said with a smile, "I''m ok. Even if you don''t come here, I can handle it myself." She didn''t want to admit that she had just been negligent.


    "Well, it''s all my worries." Wu Qizhe shrugged.


    "I know you care about me." Kamila chuckled, and looked at the light warrior who came around again.


    These light fighters have other plans. If they can''t win Wu Qizhe, why don''t they start with Kamila? If they start with Kamila, they can distract Wu Qizhe''s attention and create opportunities for them.


    In the distance, you Lian doesn''t want to just watch. In a golden light, you Lian also becomes a giant


    Compared with Kamila''s enchanting, the giant shape of Youlian looks more holy, but the figure is still the same graceful, not inferior to Kamila at all. The stripes on the body are mainly gold and white.


    "Since you''re going to die, I''m not polite." Wu Qizhe doesn''t plan to play with these people any more. He holds his right hand high, and a purple ball of light begins to condense in his hands, growing into a pure and evil dark force.


    Although the power of the energy photosphere can not be determined yet, it has a kind of frightening power from a distance.


    A purple dazzling light column splits out from the light ball, looking for the target, and constantly penetrating the body of the soldiers.


    The light warrior, who was penetrated by the purple light column, has become a giant stone statue in a moment.


    Youlian wanted to make the soldiers retreat, but found that the purple light column was everywhere. They didn''t even have the chance to escape. They were forced to accept the fate of turning into stone statues one by one.


    She regretted that she should not listen to degas and deal with Wu Qizhe, a powerful and unknown mysterious warrior.


    Although Youlian has the power of light, and can even use it to recover the exhausted soldiers, it can''t revive the soldiers who have become stone statues.


    Dijia now only hopes to escape, watching the light soldiers penetrated under the purple light column turn into stone statues one by one. He has completely eliminated the unrealistic idea in his heart that he doesn''t care about the name of the strongest soldier.


    It''s true that he really wants to be the strongest fighter. He also wants to show his shame on Wu Qizhe. But in the face of the gap of strength, his fighting spirit has been completely extinguished.


    In fact, Wu Qizhe''s dark power did not directly kill these light warriors, but it was no different from killing them. Under normal circumstances, these light warriors could not become light giants again from stone statues, but the light in their bodies did not completely disappear.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 797

    At this moment, all the light fighters on the scene, except Dijia and Youlian, have become giant stone statues.


    Dijia had a lucky move and found that he didn''t become a stone statue. However, after Wu Qizhe made such a large-scale light ball stunt, the color timer still didn''t show the energy consumption. He had to admit that the power gap between the two men was too big. Even if he became strong repeatedly, he was still far from being able to compete with each other.


    Youlian and Dijia look at each other, which is really tricky.


    "Do you know how to die?" Wu Qizhe looks at Dijia and Youlian with a smile.


    "Don''t look down on me. I haven''t lost yet." Dijia has already come to Wu Qizhe.


    "I can''t help myself." Wu Qizhe''s eyes burst into purple light and hit the mouth of Xiong in Dijia.


    Dega''s body began to be eroded slowly at the speed visible to the naked eye, and he had a tendency to completely incarnate into a stone statue. In his heart, he was afraid and looked at the pity behind him.


    He doesn''t really intend to fight with Wu Qizhe, but Youlian tells him that there are other tricks and asks him to hold Wu Qizhe down first.


    Youlian takes a slightly complicated look at Dijia and begins to talk to herself. Her final plan is to use the power of sacrifice to summon the light of the dead soldiers and introduce it into Dijia''s body.


    With the continuous singing of you Lian, a light emerged from the soldiers who were turned into stone statues by Wu Qizhe. Under the guidance of you Lian, these lights began to melt into the body of Degas.


    The part of Degas that should have been petrified and corroded had been completely forced out of his body by light.


    There was a dazzling golden light on Degas. At this time, he burst out of the power to feel incomparably powerful.


    Wu Qizhe used the system to detect that the evaluation of shining Dijia''s power has reached the s level.


    In fact, he had noticed the movement of Youlian for a long time, but he didn''t care at all. He just looked at the strength of shining Degas.


    However, if we think that we can defeat Wu Qizhe in this way, it is a big mistake. Although Dijia is powerful, it is not his own strength after all. It is impossible to give full play to all his strength in a short time.


    "What a powerful force. With this force, no one will be my opponent, including you." Dijia confidently pointed to Wu Qizhe, with fanatical eyes and a desire for victory.


    Kamila looks at Wu Qizhe anxiously. She can also feel the suffocating power of Dega.


    "I''m not talking to you anymore. Let''s die." The distance between the two is not far. Dega just comes to Wu Qizhe with a sprint, and his golden fist hits Wu Qizhe in the face.


    Wu Qizhe firmly grasped Dijia''s fist in the palm of his hand. At the same time, he grasped Dijia''s other fist.


    Dijia''s body began to burst out a strong light energy, while Wu Qizhe''s body also burst out a golden flashing purple light beam, the two were even.


    No one took advantage of their pure energy. Then there was a fierce hand-to-hand battle. The power of shining Dijia was more than 100 times stronger than before. In a short time, Wu Qizhe was not defeated.


    The aftermath of the two men''s fighting has destroyed a large area of urban buildings, and even the surface has begun to loosen and split.


    Youlian seems to see hope. If it goes on like this, Degas seems to have a great chance to win.


    Kamila also firmly believes that his man will not lose to the traitor Degas. The two of them separated. In the prelude of light skill, Dega launched the yapalio light. The golden light seemed to light up the whole sky and the earth, and attacked Wu Qizhe with indomitable momentum.


    At the same time, Wu Qizhe launched the light of yapalio. The bright golden light collided with each other fiercely in the air. He pushed the light towards each other and intended to give each other a fatal blow.


    The collision of golden light, splashing dazzling white light, even the body of Kamila and Youlian giant, also had to temporarily block the line of sight with their arms.


    At this moment, it''s impossible for Degas to keep his hand. The power in his body will burst out in an all-round way. The dazzling light group formed by the collision in the middle is constantly pushing forward toward Wu Qizhe. His own light skill and Wu Qizhe''s instinctive light skill are pushed back, and the other person will be seriously injured even if he is not dead.


    Wu Qizhe''s giant form naturally can''t see any expression. Looking at the golden light constantly pushing back towards him, is he afraid? Of course not.


    He just showed it to degas.


    The power of Degas is really strong now, even stronger than the dark power he absorbed before. As for the power of light, if it is only the power he absorbed from the giant stone statue of Degas, it is even more impossible to defeat Degas at this time.


    But different from others, Wu Qizhe''s other forces can also be displayed in the light of the situation, so he burst out with all his strength, and Degas is still not an opponent.


    The reason why he showed the enemy that he was weak was that he had a deeper purpose.


    "Scared..." Kamila exclaimed. Is Wu Qizhe really going to lose.


    At this moment, the golden ray of yapalio is about to hit Wu Qizhe. The blue light flashed, Wu Qizhe disappeared completely, yapalio swept away, and the dark city collapsed under the impact of the ray of yapalio.


    Youlian and Dijia can''t help wondering whether this invincible enemy has taken the initiative to escape.


    The blue light flashed again, but this time it was behind Degas.


    "Degas, be careful." You Lian just finished this sentence, Wu Qizhe has grasped his neck behind Dijia.


    His hands were filled with black Qi, which could also be called demonic Qi. Before Degas could react, the power of light in his body began to pass quickly.


    When he wanted to resist, he couldn''t raise the strength of resistance, so he could only say, "you are so mean."


    "I''m much more noble than you who absorb the power of your companions." Yes, Wu Qizhe''s plan is to absorb all the power of light in the body of Degas.


    Dijia''s body began to petrify again and spread from his neck. Although the speed was not fast, Dijia had no resistance.


    Wu Qizhe''s power is superior to that of Dijia. It''s just a deliberate show of weakness. Moreover, the phagocytosis of Tianmo Gong is obviously more powerful than that of Dijia.


    Youlian can only watch the power of light absorbed in the body of Degas. At this time, she has no way at all. Calling the power of light into the body of Degas is her last resort. Unexpectedly, she can''t escape the fate of failure in the end!


    She is not reconciled, she wants to escape, but was stopped by Kamila.


    The power of Youlian is few, let alone Carmela. Even any dark giant can defeat her at this time£¨ Please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 798

    Wu Qizhe has completely absorbed the light in the body of Degas. The power in his body is unprecedented at the moment, and the power of light has completely overwhelmed the darkness.


    Even if he does not use other forces of his body, light and darkness alone have reached s level. Although his powerful light skill can not destroy the sky and the earth, he can still destroy asteroids.


    And the damage caused by fists and feet can easily reach the level of hundreds of thousands of tons. As for the ultimate explosion, that is an unknown number.


    However, the absorbed light in the body of Degas did not kill each other completely. Maybe after tens of millions of years, he will come back to life again.


    Just like at the end of the TV Version, although Degas incarnated as a stone statue, he was able to come back to life again after getting the light of children''s faith, and became a more powerful shining Degas.


    So in the world of Degas Altman, light does not belong to giants alone


    There is light in everyone''s body. Maybe the light in giant''s body is different, or more powerful.


    Besides Degas, the same thing happened to Dinah Altman, who was also revived by the light of people''s faith.


    If only one person''s light is insignificant, it can''t be compared with the light of the giant of light. But if the light of thousands of people is fused together, it can revive the giant of light and become more powerful.


    Of course, the power of light is different from that of darkness, which is also essentially different.


    Under normal circumstances, human beings are eager for light and resist darkness, so the power of light can overcome darkness.


    The light giant that Degas and Dinah transformed into is quite different from Altman of M78, although they both fight in the form of giants.


    Altman was originally called the first generation to come to the earth, and later specifically refers to those who guard the peace of the giant Superman. In the past, Altman was mostly from the light kingdom of the M78 nebula. Most of the later Heisei ultramans were giants of light born on earth. Although they were all ultramans, there were still some differences between them. Take Dijia as an example


    First: Altman of the kingdom of light will bleed when he is injured, while digga Altman will shine when he is injured. At that time, when Taylor Altman was fighting Barton, he was accidentally pecked out a transparent hole by Barton''s sharp beak and died of blood. When Degas is injured, the wound will emit golden streamer.


    Second: diggar Altman will become a stone statue after his death, while Altman in the kingdom of light will remain the same or become a leather case after his death. For example, Dijia was killed by the evil god gatanjieu and turned into a stone statue; Jack lost the timer and became a leather case.


    Third: Altman in the kingdom of light has a biological father and mother, while Degas is formed by the will of light. Altman in the land of light, like human beings, was born. When he was a child, he needed to grow up like human beings, such as Taylor, Cyrus, etc; And diga Altman doesn''t need it.


    Fourth: most of Altman in the land of light does not have many forms, while diggar Altman can change three forms according to the characteristics of the enemy. Most Altman in the land of light do not have this function, but there are new ones, such as Cyrus, Mobius and so on


    Fifth: Altman in the land of light is not resistant to high temperature, and his skin will be ignited under high temperature. For example, zoffie, the elder brother of Altman, was once ignited twice by Barton''s fire when he played against Barton. However, diga Altman''s skin can withstand the high temperature of baking.


    Altman and the birth of Altman have similarities and differences.


    In a very distant time, there were a group of "people" on a certain planet of M78 Nebula who were similar to human beings on earth, but they had a higher level of science and technology than the earth civilization. Suddenly, the star of this nebula exploded, and the planet was facing extinction. However, people there created an artificial sun with high technology, named "plasma spark tower", Although relying on the power of the spark tower, so that the planet is not facing extinction, but because of too strong energy directly on people, people slowly become a huge Superman. This is the difference between Altman and degadina. Although Altman also needs light as the source of strength, the light Altman needs is not the will or belief of light. To put it more simply, it is like the variation under the light


    Therefore, Wu Qizhe does not rely too much on the power of light. Although he has absorbed large and small lights, these lights are the power of belief. Although the power of belief is very strong, it may disappear that day. Therefore, the most important power he relies on is himself.


    Wu Qizhe came to you Lian and said in a light tone, "what do you want me to do with you?"


    "Can you let me go?" You Lian lowered her figure and said, "I promise I won''t come to trouble you in the future."


    "Don''t you think it''s funny? What qualifications do you have to trouble me with? " Wu Qizhe said coldly.


    You pity sad smile: "said is also, then you kill me."


    "Carmela, what do you want me to do?" Wu Qizhe looks at Kamila next to him.


    "I''ll listen to you... Well..." Kamila pondered for a moment and then said, "but according to my original idea, let''s completely destroy luluye and kill all the so-called heirs of light will."


    "How can you, how can you do that." You Lian suddenly became nervous.


    "Why not? If you want to destroy us, we are not allowed to deal with you." Kamila sneered.


    "It''s my fault this time. I shouldn''t take the word of Degas and deal with you." You Lian turned his eyes to Wu Qizhe and said in a heavy tone: "but have you ever thought that if you completely destroy us, there will be no human beings in this world, civilization will be destroyed, everything will die out, and the world will collapse."


    Wu Qizhe looks at you Lian with some humor. Although he is not sure whether there were only super ancient human beings on the earth 30 million years ago, even if the super ancient human beings perished, there would not be the collapse of the world as you Lian said.


    In the world of Degas, the super ancient human beings themselves were destroyed, but after the destruction, a new civilization will be born again tens of millions of years later


    Of course, it has nothing to do with him whether the world of Degas is destroyed or not. He will leave the world of Degas soon.


    Wu Qizhe let you Lian change back into human form, and then let Kamila shut you Lian up.


    Youlian knows that she can''t escape. Wu Qizhe''s power is really terrible. She only hopes to be kind to fangneng and won''t destroy her people.


    Of course, there is still a trace of fantasy in her heart. Wu Qizhe didn''t kill her. Does it mean that this person has not been completely engulfed by the darkness, and she still has a chance to win it over?!


    As night falls, after feeding Kamila, Wu Qizhe comes to the place where Kamila imprisons you Lian. At this time, you Lian''s limbs have been bound and fixed. Wu Qizhe''s face suddenly appears with a look of fear.


    But Wu Qizhe''s next move lets you Lian know that he doesn''t want to hurt her.


    Wu Qizhe as like as two peas, the two of the same beauty will be able to help him to launch a new round of melee. Please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 799

    Wu Qizhe left Dijia''s world, he did not destroy the super ancient human, because there is no need.


    As for Kamila, Youlian and yousarai, they all went to Tianlong world. It''s good to take time to fly three times.


    After returning to subspace, Wu Qizhe started his journey to the next world.


    As soon as Wu Qizhe walked out of the gate of time and space, he fell into a bottomless abyss, surrounded by skeletons and arms. These skeletons were not completely decomposed, but still remained flesh and blood, as if they had been skinned.


    Wu Qizhe''s body is constantly falling, and these remains of flesh and blood skeletons continue to stretch out their arms towards Wu Qizhe. They haven''t seen the living flesh and blood for a long time. Seeing Wu Qizhe naturally makes them appetite.


    Wu Qizhe''s whole body began to burst into golden flames. In the blink of an eye, he had already pushed shichongshan''s power to its peak and put it out for ten meters.


    The skeletons and monsters kept coming towards Wu Qizhe, but as soon as they touched the golden flame, they were completely burnt out.


    Screams and wails continue to ring, but Wu Qizhe will definitely have the slightest pity for these monsters.


    Wu Qizhe''s body is constantly falling. The skeleton monster burning in the golden flame is unknown. Thousands of things like crystal occasionally fall after the skeleton monster burns out.


    After landing for half an hour, Wu Qizhe has collected more than 100 crystals.


    Wu Qizhe looked down and could see something similar to architecture. His body flashed and landed on the ground steadily. The whole sky was covered with black clouds. Although there was no sun, there was still a faint light, which was miserable. In the distance, you could see the wandering souls marching forward in line.


    He turned and looked back. The place where he had fallen before was a whirlpool, and he could hear the shrill cry of those skeleton monsters.


    Under the systematic hint, Wu Qizhe already knows that his world is "the eye of God and power", which is a movie about ancient Egyptian gods.


    The story takes place on the banks of the Nile River, with its palaces and pyramids. At that time, ancient Egypt was full of magic, monsters and gods. Seth, the merciless God of darkness, seized the Egyptian monarchy originally belonging to Horus, and plunged the once prosperous and peaceful country into conflict and chaos. The survival of mankind and the stability of the world are at stake. Beck, a young thief, is blessed by God and embarks on a thrilling and fantastic journey to save the world and his true love. In order to succeed, he must seek and get the help of the powerful Horus God to form an unlikely alliance of heroes with him. As human life is in danger, the two heroes stand up and open the road of no return against evil. As the powerful enemies of Horus and Beck, Seth assigns his confidants to create many difficulties and obstacles for their confrontation. If Horus and Beck hope to win the battle, they will have to pass a series of tests of courage and sacrifice.


    Before Wu Qizhe took a few steps, a figure suddenly appeared in the distance, which was different from those wandering souls.


    Dark gray body, jackal''s head, human body, his identity is ready to come out, anubis, the God of death.


    "Why can you go through the death vortex that communicates with the underworld?" Anubis looked at Wu Qizhe with brown eyes and no emotion. If he was not given a satisfactory answer, his crooked staff would take his opponent''s life immediately.


    Anubis, the guide and guardian of the dead in Egyptian mythology, is in charge of and protects the souls of the dead (in order to prevent the souls of the dead from being hurt again, which makes the Pharaoh unable to revive). So the ancient Egyptians believed that only the guardians of Anubis could protect their souls. This is why anubis can be seen in the tombs of the Pharaons, It is mainly responsible for the weighing work of the scale of judgment. It is to place the feather of truth on one side of the scale and the heart of the dead on the other side. If the heart is lighter than the feather, then the person can go to heaven and live forever with the gods. If the heart is heavier than the feather, the person will be sent to hell and the heart will be eaten by the devil. Egyptians believed that anubis helped the dead save their bodies so that they could be resurrected. Anubis is depicted as a man with the head of a jackal and theocracy.


    Wu Qizhe hesitated and said, "you can think that I am also a god!"


    "Are you a God, too?" Anubis frowned slightly, but when he thought about it, he had never heard that mortal could go through the whirlpool of death.


    The God of death in front of him is not powerful. The system only gives him a - rating.


    "You are the master of the underworld?" Wu Qizhe asked.


    "Master of the underworld is not me, please follow me!" Anubis walked forward on his own. At the beginning, he wanted to fight with the other party, but he gave up the idea when he thought that the other party could walk through the vortex of death unharmed.


    Under the guidance of arubis, Wu Qizhe soon came to a dark but luxurious palace of the underworld.


    Wu Qizhe followed anubis into the main gate, and on the throne at the end of the palace sat a woman, or goddess.


    The elbow of the left arm is on the armrest of the throne, and the head is slightly offset. Leaning on his fist, he looks leisurely and has the beauty of laziness.


    This goddess, who looks like the master of the underworld, is very tall. Although she is in a sitting posture, her skin color is not white, but she is never black. She is a kind of bronze color and looks very healthy.


    Beautiful face, thick and slender body, no one is not perfect, the dark hall, suddenly lit by her bright eyes, suddenly bright.


    "Anubis, who is behind you?" The goddess looked at Wu Qizhe with a trace of doubt and curiosity on her beautiful face.


    "Report back to the master, this is a mysterious strong man. He has come to the underworld through the whirlpool of death." Anubis said slowly.


    "You''ve crossed the whirlpool of death!" A little shock appeared on the goddess''s face, red Chun Zhang He, obviously some can''t believe it.


    "I did cross the whirlpool of death, but I didn''t know that after crossing the whirlpool of death is the underworld." Wu Qizhe said lightly.


    There was a doubt on the goddess''s face: "didn''t you encounter any obstacles in the process of crossing?"


    "There are a group of monsters that look like skeletons, and they have been destroyed by me!" Wu Qizhe was a little complacent.


    "What, you killed the skeleton devil?" The goddess was really shocked this time.


    "What''s so shocking about that?" Wu Qizhe shrugged and said, "I don''t think those skeleton monsters are strong."


    Wu Qizhe knew that the goddess in front of her was Hathor, the God of love. Maybe she was shocked because she could not deal with the skeleton demons herself.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 800

    In Wu Qizhe''s Egyptian mythology, ha''s is the goddess of love and beauty in ancient Egypt, and the goddess of dance, music and perfume. It is also one of the oldest goddesses in Egypt. She often turned into a cow, the wife of Horus.


    As a goddess, Hathor is in charge of almost everything about women; Love, beauty, dance, music, perfume and fine wine, no matter five thousand years ago or today, these beautiful meanings of Hor have been affecting the lives of Egyptians. Today, those who seek inspiration in ancient Egyptian religion still go to the temple of Hathor to pray for healing, productivity and protection. Hathor is a permanent existence in the history of ancient Egypt.


    There are countless incarnations of Goddess Hathor, among which women, cows, geese, lions and fig trees are the most common. And the most common incarnation is cow, even if it is a woman, it is often with a cow''s head, or a pair of ears. In folk and religious legends, Hathor is described as a fig tree with white milk like liquid, or a cow suckling for the Pharaoh. Hathor is a symbol of affluence in life, generous and loving, occasionally terrible and fierce, but always attracts her devout followers.


    There are also myths that mix her with the lion God sehmet.


    And now and Saul is the master of the underworld, not the orthodox Egyptian myth of love.


    This can only show that when the screenwriter made the film, he had a big brain hole and made some adaptations. The God of love in the eyes of God and power is not the traditional God of love.


    She was the Lord of the underworld in the beginning, as can be seen from ambes'' respect for her.


    But Hathor himself did not want to be trapped in the underworld.


    And her way to the world is to go through the vortex of death, but she can''t. in the underworld, her divine power has no place to exert, so she can only stay in the dark world.


    Hathor said with a smile: "so you have eliminated the skeleton devil in the death whirlpool?"


    "It''s not annihilation. It''s just that I got something else as I fell from the whirlpool to the underworld." Wu Qizhe spread out the palm of his right hand, and there was a crystal on it.


    Hathor''s eyes brightened. If she could own crystal and make it into a star bracelet, she could leave the underworld and not be bound by the power of the underworld.


    "Ambis, you go down first." Hathor waved.


    Anubis nodded and exited the hall.


    Hathor walked down from the throne with graceful posture, and the lotus step moved gently to Wu Qizhe not far in front, with a charming smile on his face: "mysterious strong man, I''m Hathor, the God of love. I haven''t asked your name yet."


    Wu Qizhe a frank smile: "you call me Wu Qizhe on the line."


    "Wu Qizhe?" Although the name was strange, Hathor didn''t tangle with these unimportant details. He said with a smile: "as the master of the underworld, let me make a good contribution to the friendship of the host." Her arm and nature took Wu Qizhe''s arm and led him to pianting.


    They come to a crystal palace. In the center of the palace is a magnificent long table made of unknown materials. On the table are all kinds of unknown fruits and amber wine.


    Wu Qizhe came to the long table and gentlemanly helped hassol and the chair open.


    Hathor smiles and sits down gracefully, while Wu Qizhe sits next to her.


    "This is the underworld. No living thing can survive. These fruits are rare treasures that I asked anubis to take back from the human world. You can try them." Hassol seems to have not seen outsiders for a long time, and he is especially enthusiastic about Wu Qizhe. Instead of moving the fruit on the table, Wu Qizhe asked, "why is the master of the underworld the God of love, not the God of death?"


    Hathor''s beautiful face with a trace of loneliness and sadness: "I have been in the underworld since I was born, but my mission tells me that I am the God of love. Even anubis came to the underworld from the human world to become the messenger of the underworld."


    "How long have you been in the underworld?" Wu Qizhe looked at Hathor''s pitiful and sad face, and could not help but be slightly absent-minded.


    "It could be thousands of years, it could be tens of thousands of years." Hathor gave a sad smile: "I can''t remember for a long time."


    "Are you going to leave the underworld?" Wu Qizhe took the initiative to care about Tao.


    Hathor''s pretty face showed sadness: "I tried, but I can''t do it. In the whirlpool of death, my divine power is limited and can''t be used, so I can only retreat."


    Wu Qizhe raised the glass wine pot and filled himself with amber wine. He drank leisurely and contentedly, as if he didn''t care about Hathor''s sadness.


    Seeing that the other party didn''t answer his own words at all, Hathor''s plump red face pouted slightly, obviously feeling that Wu Qizhe didn''t understand the amorous feelings.


    "Isn''t anubis free to go to the human world and the underworld? Can''t he take you away from the underworld?" Wu Qizhe doubts a way.


    "He has been ordained in the underworld. He can leave by himself, but he can''t take me away." Hathor sighed.


    "What should we do?" Wu Qizhe asked knowingly.


    "In fact, it''s not difficult to say it''s difficult, it''s not easy to say it''s simple." Hathor said with a smile: "it needs a strong man in the human world to kill the skeleton devil in the death vortex, and the Star Diamond dropped from the skeleton devil is the key to my leaving."


    Wu Qizhe spread out his palm and revealed the crystal clear Star Diamond. He said with a smile, "are you talking about these things?"


    Hathor nodded and said excitedly, "yes, these are the star diamonds. With them, I can leave the underworld." Then she drew a moving blush on her face and said, "I have vowed that whoever can take me out of the underworld, I will be his wife."


    Wu Qizhe eyebrows jump, funny way: "you won''t be in order to let me give you the crystal, deliberately say so?"


    "I swear in the name of Hathor, the God of love, who can take me out of the underworld is my Hathor''s man!" Hathor put away her charm and said with a straight face.


    Wu Qizhe was noncommittal and swore in his own name that even if he broke the oath, he would not be punished at all. The God of love was really cunning.


    Hathor''s eyes swept over Wu Qizhe''s face. When he saw that he didn''t like it, he knew that he didn''t believe it. But it was also her temporary intention. Anyway, she never said this oath to others.


    "In fact, you don''t have to swear, I can take you away. I came to the underworld unintentionally, not for your beauty." Wu Qizhe said in a flat tone.


    "Are you really willing to give me the Star Diamond?" Hathor still couldn''t believe Wu Qizhe''s promise was so straightforward. Seeing Wu Qizhe''s eyes, he could not help but feel a little more joyful and good.


    The human in front of her must be the strong one in the human world, otherwise she can''t get through the vortex of death, and the other can get hundreds of star diamonds after killing the devil, and her power is absolutely above her. It''s a woman''s nature to worship the strong one, even Hathor is no exception.


    Hathor does not advocate war, but love peace, but as her man, at least to be able to protect her!


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can subscribe to it in the future. It''s the genuine edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 83o7o4323)

 Chapter 801

    The Star Diamond in Wu Qizhe''s hand disappears again, and has been taken back to subspace by him.


    Hathor''s face changed slightly. Looking at Wu Qizhe, he said, "you''re going back. Don''t you want to give me the Star Diamond?"


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "even if there is no star diamond, I can take you out of the underworld."


    "Really?" Hathor''s beautiful face was full of disbelief.


    Wu Qizhe held out his hand and said with a smile, "give me your hand."


    "Hum." Hathor turned his head to one side and thought that Wu Qizhe wanted to take advantage of him. Even he didn''t want to give her a star diamond, so she wouldn''t let such a mean man take advantage of him.


    Wu Qizhe shrugged and said, "do you want to leave the underworld?"


    "Can you really take me away?" Hathor''s eyebrows slightly frowned, obviously not believing.


    "Just try." Wu Qizhe said again, "give me your hand."


    "If you dare to cheat me, I swear in the name of the Lord of the underworld that you will look good." Although the words are threatening, they still do not damage the beauty of hassol.


    She then put her slender jade hand in Wu Qizhe''s palm and let the other party hold it.


    Wu Qizhe closed his eyes and felt the touch of Hathor''s hand. It was slightly cold. Although it was a healthy color, it was very smooth and delicate. He couldn''t help two more strokes, which gave people the feeling that he was taking advantage.


    "Cough." Hathor coughed unhappily as a reminder.


    The next second, two people at the same time the blue halo, in a flash will disappear in the underworld.


    This is the power of space law born after Wu Qizhe absorbed the magic cube of the universe. Although he can''t cross the universe, he can go anywhere in the same space-time universe, including bringing hassol from the underworld to the human world


    On the banks of the Nile, there are two figures in the bright blue sky.


    From the underworld to the human world takes a very short time. It can be said that it''s just a moment. Hassol has already come to the human world without any reaction.


    The first thing that catches hassol''s eye is the blue sky and white clouds, as well as all kinds of vigorous vegetation and plants around him. The fragrance of nature comes to his nostrils. Cows and sheep chase him, and horses flock to him. Compared with the dead underworld, the human world gives hassol a new feeling.


    "You really brought me to the human world, thank you." The overjoyed Hathor couldn''t help but print a incense on Wu Qizhe''s face.


    Wu Qizhe felt the moist feeling of a little touch and said with a smile, "now I know I''m not cheating you."


    "Well." Hathor smile charming, full of charming amorous feelings, looking down to find that Wu Qizhe is still holding his hand, but did not break free, smile: "go, take me to feel the charm of the human world."


    Hathor takes Wu Qizhe to the depths of the jungle with his slender and graceful double Tui, strolling among the valleys and streams, enjoying the most beautiful scenery of nature.


    An elk passed through the woods, followed by a python more than ten meters long, which was about to be buried in the belly of the snake.


    As the God of love, Hathor naturally could not see such a thing happen. He broke away from Wu Qizhe''s hand and rushed to the elk to look at the python. Soon, I didn''t know what Hathor had done, so the python left obediently.


    Wu Qizhe knows that Hathor''s ability to confuse his opponent has been shown in the film. His opponent is a giant python. Compared with the one in front of him, it is the difference between a dragon and an earthworm.


    Hathor showed warmth on his face and looked at the elk in the eyes, as if comforting the frightened elk


    The wind suddenly rolled up and a whirlpool appeared out of thin air. Hathor''s body shape was uncontrollably rolled to the air outlet. At the critical moment, Wu Qizhe grabbed Hathor''s arm.


    Vortex began to wrestle with Wu Qizhe. Under the tearing of the two forces, hassol''s beautiful face showed a painful expression. The power of the magic cube of the universe was once again exerted, directly taking hassol away from the vortex.


    When the two men reappeared, they were hundreds of kilometers away. Hassol held Wu Qizhe''s arm tightly, obviously still a little shaken.


    "It seems that as soon as I leave the underworld, the power of the underworld will try to drag me back." Hathor said with a worried face.


    "So you can''t leave me any more." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Don''t you mind trouble?" Hathor said with a charming smile, "if you don''t give me the Star Diamond, then you don''t have to be by my side all the time after you make it into a star bracelet."


    "After making the Star Bracelet, you can get rid of me, right?" Wu Qizhe stares into Hathor''s slightly confused eyes.


    Hathor''s delicate body was attached to Wu Qizhe''s body, and the breath of orchid hit Wu Qizhe''s neck. He said softly, "how can you think like this? You are my great benefactor." She stood on tiptoe and kissed each other''s face. She said with a smile, "I''ll be her wife who takes me away from the underworld. They are serious."


    Hathor''s voice has a kind of unconscious charm. It seems that there is a certain voice in the dark that Wu Qizhe agrees, but he soon wakes up. There is an obvious gap between the two people''s strength, which is not enough to make Wu Qizhe confused by Hathor.


    "Were you just fawning on me?" Wu Qizhe laughs.


    "Ah." Hathor was stunned for a moment, but he was not embarrassed. Instead, he said generously, "I''m noticed by you."


    Wu Qizhe nodded: "so don''t think you are a goddess, I can''t help you."


    Hathor smile: "I did not think that you can cross the underworld unharmed, I know you are absolutely not ordinary people."


    "You''re right. I''m not an ordinary person." Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "but I have a common point with ordinary people. In the face of the appeal of Eros, I can''t bear to refuse."


    "So?" Hathor spread out his palm: "you are going to give me the Star Diamond."


    Wu Qizhe takes out a gold bracelet from subspace, and the Star Diamond has been inlaid on the bracelet with the help of the system. It''s crystal clear and bright, which makes people unable to move their eyes.


    Hathor red Chun micro Zhang, surprised: "can''t see ah, you can forge."


    "Of course, you don''t see who I am." Wu Qizhe is complacent.


    "I know you''re good. Put them on for me." Hathor took the initiative to hand out his bright wrist.


    "Why are you so confident? I''ll give it to you." Wu Qizhe looks at hassol with a smile¡° Can you give it to anyone else besides me? " Hathor''s bright eyes look directly at Wu Qizhe.


    "I won''t tease you." Wu Qizhe holds hassol''s bright wrist and puts a star bracelet on her.


    Hassol released Wu Qizhe''s arm, and could not help walking in the mountains and woods with his graceful body swaying and cheerful dancing steps.


    Wu Qizhe found that Hathor''s body formed a light protective force, which freed her from the control of the underworld.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 802

    Genius one second remember this site address: (vertex Chinese).. the fastest update! No advertising!


    When Hathor was happy to fly himself, the sky suddenly roared, a huge fireball fell from the sky, not far away from them.


    From the flame out of a look very dignified old man, looking at the distance, but blink of an eye appeared in front of two people.


    With a crown on your head, a flaming golden spear in your hand, and a white robe inlaid with golden glass, you can feel the temperature around you rise hundreds of times out of thin air, and the air has been completely evaporated.


    Fortunately, Wu Qizhe and hassol are not ordinary people, so they will not be affected.


    Looking at his figure, Wu Qizhe has recognized that the other party is the sun god.


    Like the beginning of mythology in other parts of the world, Egypt was in chaos at the earliest time. They called it "nun". Then the Egyptian people saw the sun rising from the sea, so in this myth, they created the first and most important God, the sun god RA


    At the beginning of chaos, there was only one God in the universe, so he was very empty, lonely and cold. what? Do you think he started pressing himself with mud? Go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go? Our God La is a true God. Like all the silk, he saw that there was no one around, so he did one thing, that is! Fight! lu£¡£¨ It''s not the League of heroes


    It''s true that when you are idle and bored, you choke yourself, and other Egyptian gods are born from your own essence.


    Osiris was the eldest son, so naturally, she became the king of Egypt. She married her sister Isis and then began to rule Egypt.


    Seth is the second son, red hair, red eyes, in charge of desert, chaos, disaster, etc., is evil god.


    Seth was so ambitious that he wanted to take everything from his brother that he did not hesitate to launch a coup


    However, in Wu Qizhe''s view, in fact, all these are caused by the sun god.


    The sun god is obviously biased in the process of how to distribute the inheritance to his two sons.


    The father of the sun god passed on the royal power of the beautiful and rich Nile to his eldest son, but let his second son Seth to guard the desert, and let him lose the possibility of having children. When Seth finally asked his father why he was so eccentric, the lonely father who had to fight chaos every day in the sun palace told him, to the effect that I gave them the beautiful and rich Kingdom, but I would like to pass on my ideal to you. I want you to take over my job, so you need to experience in the desert. You can''t have a son, because you want to be like me in the future, Every day alone in the sun chariot, fighting chaos.


    As a result, Seth, the former God of the desert, naturally became angry


    Here comes an interesting topic: if rich dad doesn''t want you to inherit his wealth, he just wants to leave his responsibilities and ideals to you. Is that love


    In the movie, Seth obviously thinks that it is not love at all, but unreasonable eccentricity and eternal harm. Just think about it. As the Sun God grows old, he has no need for pleasure and has become the embodiment of responsibility. Fighting chaos monsters day after day is just a machine to maintain world peace. But Seth is not the same. People have not enjoyed the happiness of human relations, children are not given birth, and his wife is not harmonious. In his heart, it''s bad luck to have such a rich father. Dad''s ideal is his son''s shackles and grave. What''s more, brother, sister-in-law, nephew and nephew are enjoying it. Why let Seth inherit your ideal alone?


    Therefore, the affairs of the sun god family can definitely be summed up as an ethical drama fighting for the father''s legacy. It''s just that there are a lot of bloody / violent / powerful elements in the drama when people rise to the level of God. At this time, Hathor has calmed down, hesitated and said: "you are the sun god sir."


    The sun god pulls on the face to take the genial smile, nods a way: "the child, you guess is right, I am the sun god."


    "I don''t know. Why did you suddenly find me?" Hathor looked at the sun god doubtfully.


    The sun god pulled a mysterious smile and said, "I give you the position of love God in the name of the Lord of gods. In the future, you will be in charge of almost everything about women in the world."


    Hathor bowed to thank him.


    But the Sun God finally put his eyes on Wu Qizhe. He couldn''t see through Wu Qizhe. He even had some doubts. After a long time, he said, "aren''t you an Egyptian?"


    "I come from the Far East." Wu Qizhe didn''t know whether the strongest God, Sun God, could see through everything.


    "I welcome you on behalf of the Egyptian gods. I hope that the beautiful and rich Egypt will give you a sense of home," he said


    Wu Qizhe laughed and said nothing, but he grasped hassol''s palm, his eyes clear and said, "where hassol is, it''s my home."


    Hathor''s face was full of joy. Was that a confession?


    The sun god RA frowned slightly. In his premonition of the future, Hathor, the God of love, should be the wife of one of his lineal descendants. However, the sudden appearance of the Oriental made his original clear mind haze.


    The sun god RA is not cruel and does not like to subdue people by force, so he does not intend to forcibly separate the mysterious oriental from Hathor.


    Of course, there is a premise, that is, he can''t see through the strength of the other side. If the other side is just an ordinary person, he won''t care about the other side''s ideas at all, and he will burn the other side to ashes with the sun.


    Wu Qizhe has just used the system to measure the strength of the sun god. It turns out that it''s an unprecedented S + level. He doesn''t know whether he has the power to fight back in front of the other side, but it''s obviously unwise to have a direct conflict with the other side


    The power of the sun spear in the hand of the sun god is even more remarkable. Although it may not be as powerful as the magic cube of the universe, it is still an S-class artifact.


    "I welcome you to Egypt, but if you bring disaster to Egypt, the Egyptian gods and I will certainly come to attack you. We will do our best and do our best." As soon as the sound of the sun god''s words had set, his whole body was once again enveloped by the golden flame, just like a small sun.


    The sun god in the golden fireball once again looks at Wu Qizhe, and his divine power urges the fireball to soar into the sky. The fireball turns into a light spot until it disappears.


    As a matter of fact, the sun god has been very weak, and the gap between him and his peak period is not a little bit. Fighting with chaos in the dark day and night has already consumed most of his divine power and energy. In addition, Wu Qizhe''s unknown power, he will not rush into force.


    "The sun god is gone at last." Hathor could not help sighing.


    "You''re afraid of him." Wu Qizhe looks at hassol funny.


    "She is the sun god, the Lord of the gods. It''s normal for me to have awe of him." Hathor clenched Wu Qizhe''s palm, passed his beautiful face firmly, and said seriously, "but they must be on your side."£¨ Please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 803

    Three months later, a magnificent palace has been built on the banks of the Nile.


    Two people lived in the palace, namely Wu Qizhe and Hathor.


    Hathor was not in a hurry to perform his clergy in the world. Instead, he lingered with Wu Qizhe every day.


    Playing in the jungle, bathing in the hot spring, it''s very pleasant every day.


    Although the relationship between the two is not rapid, it is also progressing rapidly.


    This morning, Wu Qizhe woke up in the good morning Yao of Hathor.


    Holding hassol into the bath, it''s an indescribable entanglement.


    Hathor has a divine body. Naturally, his physical strength and endurance are far beyond ordinary people''s comparison. Even Li Qiushui and Wu Xingyun, who are practicing peerless magic skills, can''t match him.


    The most attractive thing about Hathor is her long Tui. The height of the gods in ancient Egypt was much higher than that of ordinary people, close to three meters. You can imagine how long Hathor''s beautiful Tui is. It''s not too long to play Tui.


    Because of the systematic arrangement, Wu Qizhe is about the same height as the ancient Egyptian god, and he has a well proportioned figure. It is not too much to say that the golden section.


    As for the magnificent palace in front of him, Wu Qizhe exchanged it for survival.


    He remembers how shocked Hathor''s face was when he let the palace form out of thin air.


    You know, ancient Egyptian gods did not have the ability to create things out of thin air, even the most powerful ones.


    "Hathor, you want to go there today." Wu Qizhe asked thoughtfully, embracing the graceful figure of Eros.


    "Let''s go to the king''s city of Egypt. I heard it''s very busy there." Hathor said with a look of joy.


    "Listen to you." Wu Qizhe shaved hassol''s nose.


    Two people put on clothes, the next second has appeared in the Egyptian king city.


    There are rows of magnificent buildings everywhere in Egypt''s Royal City, with civilians coming one after another, showing prosperity and bustle everywhere.


    As soon as Wu Qizhe and hassol entered the Royal City, they were noticed by the common people, because their height was too eye-catching, which was clearly the height and physique possessed by God. They took the initiative to make way for them to move forward.


    Soon, a pair of guards came to meet them, saying that they were sent by the king and queen.


    At this time, Egypt was not ruled by the pharaohs, but by the real ancient Egyptian god.


    Under the guidance of the guards, Wu Qizhe and hassol came to the magnificent palace. The king and queen had been waiting for a long time.


    Although they sat on the throne, their eyes were very friendly.


    King Osiris took the lead in saying: "distinguished guests from the Far East, we have heard the father mention you. Welcome to the royal city. You can take this place as your home. Here you can feel the enthusiasm and simplicity of the Egyptians."


    "As long as you don''t do anything to threaten the Egyptian people, we will naturally make you feel at home," said the elegant queen Isis


    "Queen, you are joking. How could this distinguished guest from the east be a threat from Egypt?" Osiris said kindly, squinting his eyes¡° The queen and the king, you two don''t have to worry about it. I came to Egypt just to find my true love. I don''t care about anything else Wu Qizhe takes hassol''s palm and Wen on the back of her smooth hand, gazing at each other with deep feeling.


    Hathor red Chun slightly tilted, back with a charming smile, even Osiris on the throne saw a heartbeat.


    Wu Qizhe thought that even if he didn''t do it, the king would not live long.


    Osiris, one of the nine pillar gods of Heliopolis, is the God of Hades in ancient Egyptian mythology, as well as the God of plants, agriculture and fertility. He was an enlightened king. He was killed by his brother Seth, the God of the desert. Fortunately, he was mummified by his illegitimate son anubis. Then he became the master and death judge of the underworld. He is the giver of civilization, the king of the underworld. Whether the executor can get eternal judgment after his death.


    Although there are some differences between the plot and myth in details, the final result is the same. The old king Osiris is easily taken from the throne by his younger brother Seth.


    On the contrary, Queen Isis Wu Qizhe is more interested in it. Although not much in the film, she has a significant life experience in Egyptian mythology.


    Isis, one of the nine pillars of Heliopolis, is the goddess of life, magic, marriage and fertility in ancient Egyptian mythology. She is regarded as a model of perfect women. She is not only the most important goddess in ancient Egypt, but also affects other parts of the western world, including ancient Greece and Rome, and even the image of the virgin and child in Catholicism, They are similar to the image of Isis holding young Horus in ancient Egyptian art.


    She is regarded as a great mother and loyal wife, the patron saint of nature and magic. She was a friend of slaves, sinners, craftsmen, and oppressed people, and she listened to the prayers of the rich, the young, the nobles, and the rulers. Isis is often described as the mother and protector of Horus (though some legends say that his mother was Hathor), and also as the patron saint of the dead and children.


    Isis is the most primitive goddess in ancient Egyptian mythology. He was deeply worshipped by the ancient Egyptian people.


    Isis''s name means "throne", and its headdress is a throne. As the incarnation of the throne, she is an important embodiment of the king''s power. Pharaoh is said to be her child, sitting on the throne she provided. Her worship swept all over Egypt.


    In the classic myth about her, she married her brother Osiris and was pregnant with Horus. Isis played a key role in the resurrection of Osiris. When Osiris was killed and dismembered by Seth, she collected the corpses scattered on the earth and used magic to revive him. Among all Isis''s achievements, the most famous one is that she tricked Seth, confessed her sins in front of the nine immortals, and discovered the real name of the God la.


    Such a goddess who is loyal to her husband and takes care of her son is absolutely worthy of all respect.


    But I don''t know why, Wu Qizhe always has some unhealthy thoughts in his heart.


    Isis has the delicate facial features of Western women, blue eyes, pretty nose, white neck, graceful waist, and beautiful Tui. Sitting on the throne gives people a unique noble temperament.


    Isis and Osiris looked at each other and could not help sighing. Although they did not fully believe Wu Qizhe''s words, at least for the moment, the mysterious oriental in front of them was still very friendly.


    After the formal meeting in the main hall, Isis and Osiris, as the hosts, led Wu Qizhe and hassol to the side hall, where the guests and hosts enjoyed the delicious food and wine.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 804

    In the middle of the banquet, King Osiris left the banquet before he could drink.


    Wu Qizhe through the system to see the strength of Osiris in S -, no matter the look or behavior is not like a young king.


    If you look at isisman''s wonderful and hot figure, is Osiris hollowed out by wine? But it shouldn''t be. I haven''t heard that God can become weak because of this.


    You know, the male gods in Greece, they don''t sow in the world.


    However, Wu Qizhe didn''t care about why Osiris was old and weak. Maybe he was old and weak.


    In contrast, although the sun god pull looks old on the surface, but a divine power is still amazing.


    Even in the face of the later desert God Seth, we should know that at that time Seth had integrated the power sources of the major Egyptian gods, but he was still not the opponent of the sun god.


    If it wasn''t for the means of sneak attack and the fact that the sun god RA couldn''t kill and defend his son ruthlessly, Seth, the God of the desert, would have no chance to turn defeat into victory.


    "Your name is a bit of a tongue twister. I can call you by your last name." Isis said softly.


    "Of course, Queen, you can call her whatever you like." Wu Qizhe is eating delicious lamb chops in his mouth. He doesn''t care about these details.


    "Wu, are there many strong men like you in the east?" The reason why Isis asked this question was that the sun god La himself admitted that even he did not grasp the other side.


    "I am the only God in the East." Wu Qizhe had previously inquired through the system that there were only Egyptian gods in the world, but there were no ancient Oriental gods such as Nuwa, the mother of the earth, and Fuxi, the emperor of man.


    "Well, then, your position in the East should be very high." Isis looked relaxed. If there were many strong men like Wu Qizhe in the East, their Egyptian gods would be in danger. Fortunately, he was the only one.


    "I''m just a lonely practitioner. I don''t give my heritage in the human world, nor rule anyone. Even if I help ordinary people through the crisis occasionally, I won''t leave my own name." Wu Qizhe is serious.


    "It''s really rare." With a smile on his face, Isis praised: "it''s rare to see a god like you who has no desire and no desire."


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "I''m not without desire and desire. I can''t let hassol go."


    Hathor looks at Wu Qizhe charming, but does not hate each other often mentioned himself, but very happy.


    "It seems that Wu is really a sentimental man." Isis nodded approvingly. She was loyal to love. When she saw Wu Qizhe, she couldn''t help feeling close to him.


    Wu Qizhe laughs but doesn''t speak, isn''t it? The biggest advantage of me is that I''m amorous. I don''t only like hassol, but also want to cook you, the elegant queen.


    In ancient Egypt, even for the king and queen, her dress was mainly light, while Isis sat opposite Wu Qizhe, so it was inevitable to see some attractive scenery from his point of view.


    Not long after King Isis left, another man came into the side hall.


    With the same shape in the film, Wu Qizhe immediately recognized each other as Horus, Egypt''s future successor.


    As the son of heaven, Horus has been the future master of this rich land of Egypt since he was born. But just as his life was about to reach its peak and usher in the most glorious moment, his uncle Seth appeared with the army.


    Seth guarded the desert all the year round. He had a long grudge against his brother and killed Osiris.


    When Horus sees his father''s tragic death, he starts a duel with his uncle Seth angrily, but Jiang is still hot. After a fierce fight, Horus is defeated by Seth, who has been on the battlefield for a long time, and his eyes are taken away. Eyes are the source of Horus'' power as the God of the sky. Without eyes, he lost his power.


    The next thing Wu Qizhe didn''t want to see was that he didn''t sympathize with Horus and clenched Hathor''s jade hand.


    Hathor felt the strength of his palm and looked at Wu Qizhe with some doubts. She didn''t look at Horus who came in. In her heart, Horus was just a stranger. Even if he was the future successor of Egypt, it had nothing to do with her.


    After the defeat of Horus, in the God of love Hathor''s cry, Seth left Horus''s life as a winner.


    But as a result, Hathor, the God of love, became Seth''s woman and had to flatter the evil tyrant.


    Now with his appearance, it''s impossible for hassol to be wronged. Even if the desert God, the strongest God besides the sun god, dares to hit his own woman''s attention, he will definitely make her look good.


    Although the final result is that Horus defeated Seth, Hathor has to let himself return to the underworld for Horus'' promise to mortals.


    "Horus, let me introduce you." Isis pointed to Wu Qizhe and said, "this is Wu Qizhe, a guest from the East. This is Hathor, the God of love, and Wu''s wife." Isis knew her son''s character. She deliberately added the following sentence.


    She doesn''t want to conflict with Wu Qizhe because her son can''t control herself.


    As soon as Horus entered the side hall, he focused on Hathor. When he introduced Wu Qizhe, he just nodded a little, but when he heard that Hathor was Wu Qizhe''s wife, he could not help frowning slightly.


    How could such a beautiful Egyptian goddess be the wife of an oriental.


    Although Horus also heard from his grandfather, Sun God, and his parents that this Oriental was not easy to provoke, he didn''t care about his youth and thought that with his strength, there could be no invincible opponent.


    Wu Qizhe used the system to test that Horus, a young and strong Egyptian god, was also at the s level. Although he was not as strong as the sun god, he was higher than his father Osiris.


    He could see the contempt in Horus'' eyes. It was because of Horus'' arrogance that he lost to Seth, the God of the desert.


    Wu Qizhe doesn''t care that Horus belittles himself, but his current behavior has violated his bottom line, because Horus''s eyes are full of aggressive looking at hassol.


    The expression on Isis''s face was a little ugly. She knew that his son was more than his mother''s. what did his son think? She was a mother. She was slightly dissatisfied. Hathor was beautiful, but he didn''t want to set up a strong man who didn''t know the depth for the sake of a woman. You know, his uncle Seth was always eyeing him.


    Therefore, she would never allow her son''s actions to push Wu Qizhe, a mysterious oriental strongman, to the camp of Sete.

 Chapter 805

    After drinking a lot of wine, Horus pointed to Wu Qizhe and said, "I''ll fight you."


    "Horus, you have drunk too much." Exclaimed Isis.


    "I didn''t drink much, dare you." Horus waited for Wu Qizhe, then looked at Hathor gently: "after you lose to me, I don''t allow you to pester Hathor."


    Wu Qizhe sneered. He didn''t care about Horus.


    Hathor''s jade face changed color. He put his hands around Wu Qizhe''s arm and said angrily, "Horus, the God of the sky, please speak with respect."


    Horus grinned: "why don''t you respect me? I''m officially challenging him? If he doesn''t dare to accept the challenge, it means that he doesn''t deserve such a beautiful and elegant goddess. "


    "It''s not your turn to talk about our business." Hathor didn''t give Horus any face.


    "Hum." Horus snorted coldly, looked at Wu Qizhe and said, "don''t let me look down on you. I will only use women as a shield."


    Isis unexpectedly did not stop at this time, she suddenly changed her mind, want to see if Wu Qizhe is really as strong as the Sun God said.


    "Are you sure you want to challenge me?" Wu Qizhe had a murderous look in his eyes.


    "Why, you dare not accept it?" Horus looked at Wu Qizhe contemptuously.


    "The challenge begins!" Wu Qizhe''s voice just fell, his eyes focused, and an invisible wave had hit Horus fiercely.


    Wu Qizhe''s idea wave at this time, with his evolved red eyed Pangu zombie physique, has reached an unimaginable level of power. Focusing on one point, the destructive power is even more amazing.


    Horus didn''t react at all, so his body was shot out, and a special structure of hard wall in the distance made a gap.


    Isis and Hathor were surprised, but Wu Qizhe made a sudden move.


    In the distance, Horus has become a god of the sky, his body has been covered with metal, his head has become a beast''s head, and his back has wings.


    Horus, in the form of a beast, opened his mouth and said angrily, "you wretch, how can you make a sudden move?"


    "You''re sure I did it all of a sudden, but I reminded you when I did it." Wu Qizhe said lightly.


    Horus thought it was true, but now he felt very shameless, especially in front of Hathor, the God of love. Now he just wanted to step on the other side, and said, "let''s fight another place."


    "You come with me." Wu Qizhe''s blue light flashed and appeared in the garden outside.


    Horus waved his metal wings and came out of the hall in the blink of an eye.


    Without delay, he found the right target and started immediately. This time, he planned to seize the opportunity.


    Isis and Hathor also came to the temple.


    "Boom."


    The metal body of Horus hit Wu Qizhe hard, or hit the protective cover three meters away from his body.


    Wu Qizhe used the shield formed by the wave of ideas to block Horus'' attack. Horus was not discouraged. His body turned into a colorful streamer, constantly impacting on the shield, forming a strong ripple shaking.


    Just under the continuous impact of Horus, the protective cover seemed to be crumbling, and it was about to be broken.


    Horus was already tired face, immediately showed excited expression, again desperate to sacrifice the impact, but unexpectedly, the strong impact did not ring.


    That layer of thought wave, just like a layer of window paper, even broke when it was poked, or Wu Qizhe had removed the thought wave.


    Horus didn''t hit his target, but the whole person hit the hard ground, and Wu Qizhe had disappeared.


    Wu Qizhe was just above Horus. He stepped down in the air without hesitation. His feet firmly stepped on the back of Horus, and each other''s body directly fell into the bottom. Taking the two people as the area, the cracks continued to spread, and the original shape of the ground could not be seen.


    Horus flapped his wings and tried to struggle, but in vain. He could not break free.


    Wu Qizhe''s right hand has gathered a golden Tianmo sword. Tianmo Gong is originally a divine level skill. It can''t be whispered in the same day if it is used with Wu Qizhe''s s strength.


    The sky magic sword with bright golden light has not penetrated Horus'' back, but the cold Sabre air has cut the surface of each other''s skin, and the golden blood flows out. This is one of the symbols of Egyptian divinity, and their blood is golden.


    "Wu, please show mercy." Seeing his son in danger, Isis lost face and exclaimed.


    Wu Qizhe in the hands of the condensation of the magic knife dissipated, body flash, has come to hasol side, take advantage of the situation to embrace each other''s slender waist.


    "Wu, I take Horus to apologize to you." Isis bowed slightly to express his apology, and two groups of Xue / Bai''s European faction were ready to come out.


    "It''s OK. We are all young people. It''s normal for us to exchange views." Wu Qizhe waved his hand.


    Seeing that Wu Qizhe really didn''t care, Isis was relieved.


    At this time, Horus had already got up, returned to human form, and came over with a gloomy face.


    Isis looked at his son solemnly and said, "Horus, don''t mess around."


    Even Hathor thought that Horus would challenge Wu Qizhe again.


    But see Horus hearty smile: "can''t see, you really have two sons, I really underestimated you before."


    "You''re not bad either. You can''t find an opponent except for Sun God." Wu Qizhe said casually.


    "It was." Horus couldn''t help but be proud, and even his uncle Seth was not convinced.


    For Wu Qizhe can defeat him, although he is a bit frustrated, but he did not want to use any mean means to retaliate back.


    "Horus, look at you. You''re dirty. You''re not going to change your clothes." Isis ordered.


    "I''ll fight you another day." Horus said this before leaving.


    Isis was afraid that Wu Qizhe would not be happy when he asked Horus to leave.


    She saw the battle clearly just now. Wu Qizhe didn''t take much effort to beat Horus. Although Horus was not seriously injured, she thought it was because of Wu Qizhe''s mercy. Compared with Wu Qizhe''s strength, it can be said that even if she and her husband join hands and her son Horus is not his opponent, so Isis has made up his mind not to conflict with Wu Qizhe.


    As for her son Horus, she had to be properly restrained.


    "Wu, you really deserve to be a strong man in the East. I''m drinking to you." Isis took the amber liquor to his mouth and sipped it dry. Maybe because he was in a hurry, the amber liquor overflowed from Chun and rolled down his white neck, which was extremely attractive.


    Search the book flag, read the book!

 Chapter 806

    At dusk, another guest of the Egyptian palace, when she just appeared outside the side hall, became the focus of attention.


    Under the afterglow of the setting sun, the other side has a seaweed like long, slightly curly, eyes like sea water, skin is very white, is ivory, the whole person looks lazy, light. She is smiling, but her eyes are very indifferent.


    White face, pale eyebrows, straight nose, pale red lips, and her quiet eyes seem to have a deep ocean of wisdom.


    A light green off shoulder skirt, beautiful clavicle looming, the dress material white, transparent, slightly reflective, just like the wings of an angel, but not exposed at all. The bottom of the skirt is from low to high arc, elegant micro Peng up, revealing each other''s white and slender beauty Tui, skirt angle decorated with slow dots of diamonds, like countless beautiful morning dew. Her forehead with a forehead ornament, fine platinum chain makes the long scroll looks pure and beautiful, eyebrow hanging a diamond, beautiful, dazzling, the light seems to be alive, like the moon amazing.


    "Wu, let me introduce you. This is my sister neftis, the patron saint of Egypt." Looking into the side hall of nefertis Isis introduced.


    Wu Qizhe had a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. It turned out that she was nefertis, the patron saint. No wonder she was so beautiful that she couldn''t help looking at her.


    Neftis is one of the gods of Heliopolis - nine pillars, the guardian God of houses and the dead in ancient Egyptian mythology, and also the God of fertility.


    In Egyptian mythology, she is depicted as a basket or a small house on top of her head, sometimes a woman with wings, and sometimes a kite, Falcon, Falcon or other birds.


    However, at this time, it seems that there are not so many unnecessary pendants on the patron nefertis, and his clothes are more in line with a normal woman. Of course, the noble part of the goddess is unique.


    His frequent attention caused Hathor a little dissatisfaction. His slender fingers twisted around his waist. The power of the goddess''s fingers was extraordinary. Wu Qizhe felt the pain and looked at Hathor helplessly.


    "Isis, what''s wrong with the garden outside? It''s destroyed like this." She didn''t say hello to Wu Qizhe immediately, but first asked her doubts. You know, this palace is blessed by the power of the sun god, which is difficult to cause damage, let alone large-scale damage.


    "It''s not Horus." Isis leaned up to nefertis''s ear and whispered a few words.


    Neftis Red Net micro Zhang, looking at Wu Qizhe, full of surprise, said, "I can''t see, guests from the East, your power is even higher than that of my nephew."


    "I just got away with it." Wu Qizhe is a guest.


    "You don''t have to be so modest. If you win, you win. As Egypt''s future successor, I don''t think Horus can afford to lose even that." Nefertis said with a smile.


    "Horus is the future successor of Egypt?" Wu Qizhe is noncommittal.


    "What do you mean, Wu?" Isis''s face was not good-looking. He thought that Wu Qizhe had any intention for the throne of Egypt.


    Although neftis had a smile on his face, his eyes were cold.


    "I''m not interested in Egypt, but you seem to forget someone in the desert." Wu Qizhe looked at the two goddesses in his spare time.


    Neftis and Isis look at each other, obviously thinking of Seth. Their elder brother is not a man of peace and self-discipline. They are arranged by the sun god to guard the desert. They always have complaints in their hearts.


    Although he was surprised that Wu Qizhe had such an understanding of the situation in Egypt, he had to admit that this was indeed an issue Isis had to consider. Osiris was very old, Horus was a little immature, and Isis himself could not be Seth''s opponent in terms of force.


    As for the Egyptian army, in the presence of God, the army of many human beings is only a sufficient number.


    Isis suddenly thought that recently, Seth seemed to be very close to his sister nefertis. He pretended to be casual and asked, "nefertis, what''s the matter with you coming to me?"


    "Sister, I really have something to tell you." I glanced at Wu Qizhe, as if to say that it was inconvenient for an outsider to talk.


    Isis said with a smile, "Wu is my friend. If you have anything to say, maybe he can give you some advice."


    "All right." Neftis hesitated, and Daimei frowned. "Seth wants me to propose. I want to ask my sister if she wants to agree."


    "Of course not." Isis and Wu Qizhe spoke in unison.


    Neftis and Hathor were stunned at the same time, especially the latter''s face had shown dissatisfaction.


    Isis was thoughtful. Did Wu Qizhe, a strong oriental, take a fancy to his sister.


    For example, her husband Osiris was very old. In private, she didn''t look at some goddesses. She turned a blind eye and passed away.


    Nefertis smiles, blinks her big bright eyes, and wonders, "why, why can''t I promise?" This is to ask his sister Isis, but she would like to know Wu Qizhe''s answer.


    "Seth should be deprived of fertility by the great sun. If I remember correctly, nefertis, you are still the God of fertility. Don''t you want to have your own child?" Wu Qizhe put aside himself and thought about neftis.


    "That''s true, nefertis. You have to think it over." Isis said earnestly, "and Seth is an ambitious man with only hope and power in his eyes. Do you think he will really treat you?"


    Listening to her sister Isis''s words and the reason Wu Qizhe just said, neftis can''t help thinking deeply. She really wants to have her own child, and she doesn''t want to turn against her sister and brother because of Seth.


    Wu Qizhe was thinking about another problem. In Egyptian mythology, anubis, whom he saw in the underworld, was the son of neftis, the patron god in front of him. However, neftis was not married at all. Obviously, anubis would not be the son of neftis.


    And such a beautiful goddess, it is hard to think that she would give birth to such an ugly son as anubis.


    The Egyptian gods in the eyes of God''s war power are obviously different from the Egyptian gods in ancient Egyptian mythology. For example, Osiris and Isis are not the children of the sun god, but his grandchildren in mythology. However, in the eyes of God''s war power, these important Egyptian gods are all the children of the sun god, and Horus, the great grandson, has become a grandson.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the legitimate edition, and the author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group 83o7o4323)


    .

 Chapter 807

    A hundred years passed in a hurry. In the long time, Wu Qizhe had not only Hathor, the God of love, but also neftis, the patron saint.


    Every year he would live in the palaces of the two goddesses for a period of time.


    This time happened to be in the palace of Hathor, the God of love.


    Just as the couple were about to start the second round, nefertis broke in.


    Neftis saw netg on the couch of the two people do not blush, but worried and said, "Qizhe, something big?"


    Wu Qizhe, naked, made a breakthrough, took a few steps to nefertis, hugged her graceful waist, and gave her a kiss on her white face before he said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Osiris and Horus are dead!" Neftis said with a sad face, after all, one is her brother, the other is her nephew.


    "I remember that today is the succession ceremony of Horus?" Wu Qizhe pretended to doubt.


    "Yes, no one thought that it was today that Seth himself led the coup and usurped the throne." Nefertis sighed.


    Hathor got dressed and got off netg''s couch. Although she was a little shocked by what happened just now, she didn''t have much emotion. Horus was just a nobody to her.


    "Let''s meet my sister outside the hall." Nefertis pulls Wu Qizhe out.


    "Wait a minute." Hathor took Wu Qizhe''s other arm.


    Neftis looked at Hathor discontentedly and said, "why do you still want to compete with me at this time?"


    Hathor has no good spirit of white one eye naifudis, just way "you always can''t let Qi zhe naked body go out."


    Neftis blushed. It really doesn''t matter if she saw it. It''s not good if her sister Isis saw it.


    When Hathor dressed Wu Qizhe, the three came to the hall together.


    As soon as Wu Qizhe saw Isis, he saw that the queen had already cried.


    As soon as Isis saw Wu Qizhe, he was excited. "Wu, you must repay Osiris and Horus."


    "Don''t worry. Let me think about it." Wu Qizhe held Isis''s smooth white arm.


    Isis saw that Wu Qizhe didn''t agree immediately, and he was immediately worried. "There''s nothing to consider. Seth is a sinner of Egypt. If you can get rid of Seth, you will be the hero of all Egyptians."


    "You all stay here. I''ll go to see Seth." Wu Qizhe nodded and agreed.


    Hathor and neftis grabbed Wu Qizhe''s arm and said in surprise, "do you really want to find Seth?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m ok. You can wait for me here." Wu Qizhe kisses Hathor and neftis respectively.


    In a flash of blue light, Wu Qizhe has disappeared in Hathor''s love palace and appeared in the Egyptian king city.


    Wu Qizhe came to the King City of Egypt, but he didn''t feel the breath of Seth.


    In a second, Wu Qizhe disappeared again. At this time, he had appeared on a huge and magnificent warship floating in the sea of stars.


    The sun was not far away, tied by a long chain not far from the hull. The light here is dazzling, which is not what ordinary people can bear.


    He saw the dying god, lying on the ground, the golden blood flowing all over the ground, and the spear of the sun was obviously taken away.


    Wu Qizhe came to lashen. Lashen''s strength had dropped to s level, and his whole body was scarred. It was obvious that he was not far away from death.


    He remembers that in the movie, after being seriously injured, Larsen was resurrected with full blood after regaining the spear of the sun. At this moment, Larsen is obviously in the weakest state.


    And the golden blood also has a certain fatal attraction for him, although as a generation of Pangu zombies, they don''t need to eat blood at all.


    Of course, Wu Qizhe doesn''t intend to end lashen''s life by sucking blood.


    He put one hand on lashen''s head, and the heavenly magic power was fully exerted. Lashen''s body was shrinking with the naked eye.


    Wu Qizhe can clearly feel that his body and strength are growing in a very fast way until the sun god''s body completely disappears.


    The place where the sun god''s body disappeared left a wisp of spirit. His eyes were closed. Without delay, Wu Qizhe directly released the original spirit in his body and began to devour the spirit of the sun god.


    As soon as he swallowed it, Wu Qizhe felt a piercing pain and came to the depth of his soul.


    Even the sun god who is seriously injured is not easy to deal with.


    The two men began to wrestle, but the sun god was already shining back, and it wasn''t long before Wu Qizhe''s yuan God had the upper hand.


    A little water mill consumption, and finally completely devoured the spirit of the sun god pull.


    Soon, there''s a system tone.


    Devour the residual blood and pull God, reward 300000 survival points.


    In addition, he can feel that he has a wonderful connection with the sun which is connected with the iron lock of the warship. With one move, he can easily mobilize the energy of the sun.


    Wu Qizhe directly detected the sun with the system.


    S level energy source, high temperature can burn everything, burn everything in the world, and the sun''s spear can produce the power of destroying the sky and the earth.


    Wu Qizhe can obviously feel the enhancement of his strength, but he still does not break through from the s level to the S + level. After all, what he devours is the residual blood of the sun god.


    After he came to the King City of Egypt and devoured the spirit of the sun god, Wu Qizhe could already feel where the spear of the sun was.


    With his perception, Wu Qizhe found the sun''s spear, which was in the form of a dagger.


    As soon as Wu Qizhe grasped the handle of the dagger, a burst of cheers came from behind


    "Mortal, put down the spear of the sun, I can make you die happily." Opposite Wu Qizhe is Saite, the God of desert.


    "Do you think you have the ability?" Suddenly, the dagger in Wu Qizhe''s hand had been transformed into the shape of a spear, and his whole body lit up a golden flame.


    Seth was stunned. This should be the power of the sun god, but the sun god has been seriously injured.


    Before he could react, the golden flame had completely engulfed him. Seth immediately changed into beast form, with metal armor on his body surface, but the power of facing the flame of the sun can only be delayed for a moment.


    He wanted to escape, but there was an invisible barrier behind him.


    The golden flame continuously gushed out from the spear of the sun. In a short time, Seth had been burning blood dripping, and there was golden blood gushing out of his body, and it was steamed again in an instant.


    When Wu Qizhe took off the golden flame, the meat on Sete''s whole body had been roasted. It was beyond recognition and could not see its original appearance.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t even bother to use his magic power. He directly released the spirit and devoured the dying spirit of Seth.


    After swallowing Seth, Wu Qizhe''s original spirit got another supplement.


    As the most powerful desert God among the Egyptian gods besides the sun god RA, he also gained 300000 survival points.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the legitimate edition, and the author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group 83o7o4323)


    .

 Chapter 808

    In order to better mobilize the power of the world, Wu Qizhe directly spent 500000 survival points to exchange the world for his own exclusive world.


    The spear of the sun he obtained is closely related to the world. If it is not converted into an exclusive world, when it comes to another world, the spear of the sun can only play the power of ordinary artifact.


    But if it is converted into an exclusive world, even in a different world, the sun''s spear will continue to mobilize the power of the sun in the God war world.


    So even if it costs 500000 yuan to survive, Wu Qizhe is still biting his teeth.


    After the killing of Seth, Egypt was naturally cheering.


    With the support of Wu Qizhe, neftis ascended the throne of the Lord of Egypt.


    On the premise that his son and husband are dead, Isis has no objection to let his own sister ascend the throne.


    That night, Wu Qizhe was naturally endless and relaxed, and his choking method was even more exquisite.


    But at dawn, I found that I had picked the wrong opponent last night. It should have been nefertis, but it turned out to be Isis, the elegant queen.


    After neftis knew it, he was not angry. After all, his sister died, his son died, and it was good for her husband to rely on him.


    Then the drama of one dragon and two phoenixes started, and finally even Hathor, the God of love, joined in.


    ......


    Wu Qizhe left the world. In fact, he can''t leave. He can go back at any time.


    After a systematic reminder, Wu Qizhe has already known that he has come to the world.


    This is a world of all kinds of vampire movies and TV series, not just a single Twilight city. This is a systematic explanation.


    Wu is now on his way to hawk, Washington.


    Suddenly a police car came head on.


    People in the police car also saw Wu Qizhe''s taxi gesture. As a kind-hearted police officer, he naturally stopped the police car.


    The police officer rolled down the window, looked at Wu Qizhe and said, "young man, what can I do for you?"


    Wu Qizhe said with a shy smile, "I''m going to hawk town. Can I take your free ride?"


    "I''ll ask my daughter!" The officer asked the co pilot''s daughter, "Bella, do you mind if this young man takes our ride?"


    Isabella, who has been pondering all the time, came back to herself. Seeing Wu Qizhe''s face, she subconsciously said, "I have no problem. You just decide."


    "You look lucky today, young man. My daughter is in a good mood." Officer Charlie said with a smile.


    "Thank you very much." Wu Qizhe looked a little and knew that the girl in front of the co pilot was Isabella Swan, the heroine of Twilight city.


    Wu Qizhe got on the bus, and soon Isabella turned to say hello.


    "You live in hawktown?"


    "I just moved here from New York. Please give me more advice in the future." Wu Qizhe stretched out his big hand.


    "I just got to hawk, too." With a faint smile, he handed out his plain white little hand and Wu Qizhe''s big hand. Wu Qizhe looked at Isabella in front of her at will, with her white face, delicate eyebrows, straight nose, pale pink double Chun and amber charming eyes.


    She''s wearing a brown coat and jeans. She''s fresh without powder. Her seaweed like long hair gives her an air of innocence and charm.


    "Young man, are you the new resident of hawk?" Officer Charlie asked as he drove.


    "Yes, I''m new here. I''m in high school in hawktown." Wu Qizhe said with a smile, these are the identities that the system has already arranged for him.


    "So we will be classmates in the future." Isabella said with a smile.


    "Well, I don''t know if we can get a class." Wu Qizhe shrugged.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t get into a class. You can be friends." He couldn''t help but be happy to see his daughter getting acquainted with this handsome young man.


    Isabella''s bad mood of leaving her mother was much better under Wu Qizhe''s gags.


    It''s easy for Wu Qizhe to attract the eyes of two ordinary people. He doesn''t mention his handsome and extraordinary appearance. He has won the trust of his father and daughter before he even uses the psychological hint for his unique temperament and charm of tianmenggong.


    As a God, it''s easy to win the trust of mortals.


    Isabella had no defense at all. She just felt that Wu Qizhe was born with a feeling of wanting to be close.


    Soon he had arrived at hawk town.


    Isabella and Wu Qizhe are chatting very hot. Officer Charlie suddenly says, "Bella, your hair has grown."


    Isabella rolled her eyes and said, "I haven''t cut it since I last saw you."


    "Good, Bella. You have beautiful long hair." Wu Qizhe took the opportunity to boast.


    "Yes, thank you." Isabella smiles, pure and charming.


    Soon came to officer Charlie''s house.


    Isabella looked at Wu Qizhe and asked, "Wu, have you found a place to live?"


    "I''ve been staying in hotels these days." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Is it convenient to stay in a hotel?" Isabella cares.


    "Well, I''ve been looking for a house in town." Wu Qizhe smiles brightly and looks sunny, especially his white teeth.


    "Dad, I remember there should be a utility room on the first floor. It should be able to live after cleaning up." Isabella will say that, in addition to her good feeling for Wu Qizhe, on the other hand, it comes from his strong psychological hint ability.


    Isabella as a human girl, how can she resist.


    "Well, let me think about it." Officer Charlie''s in the room.


    After arriving at the room, he first called the hotel and asked for Wu Qizhe''s social security code.


    Through the social complete code, Charlie found Wu Qizhe''s information on his own special computer, without any bad records. He has always been a top student. He came to the door again and said, "come in."


    Isabella said happily, "Dad, you agreed?"


    "My baby daughter asked for it, but I couldn''t agree. Dennis, you''re really lucky." Charlie has entered the room.


    "Come on, Wu." Isabella greets Wu Qizhe and enters the room together.


    After coming to the living room, Charlie simply said his request, and didn''t ask Wu Qizhe for rent, but he insisted on giving it to him, and Charlie reluctantly accepted it.


    There was no preparation for lunch at all, so Wu Qizhe and Isabella had to go to the restaurant in the small town.


    Isabella just felt that she had never been in such a good mood recently, and she was more and more agreeable to Wu Qizhe. The plate was just ordinary food, and it tasted very delicious.

 Chapter 809

    After lunch, they strolled down the streets of hawk town.


    "Qizhe..." Isabella read Wu Qizhe''s Chinese name very roundly.


    "Not used to it? Just call me by my English name. " Wu Qizhe laughs.


    "It''s not hard for me. I just need to read it a few times." Isabella insisted.


    "All right." Wu Qizhe shrugged and asked casually, "where are we going now?"


    "Do you have any good suggestions?" Isabella asked with a smile.


    "Haven''t you been in hawktown since you were a child? And ask me Wu Qizhe said in a funny way.


    "Hum." Isabella A Jiao hum: "very small, very small, it''s good to move away."


    "Or shall we go to the cinema?" Wu Qizhe suggested.


    "OK, do you want to see iron man? You boys should like it?" Isabella said with a smile.


    "You know iron man?" Wu Qizhe was surprised.


    Isabella pouted and said, "don''t we girls like superheroes, too?"


    "No, it''s fine. Let''s go to the cinema." Wu Qizhe naturally took Isabella''s little hand and went to the cinema.


    When they came to the cinema, iron man''s tickets had been sold out, so they could only buy two tickets at random.


    But this accident happened. Not long after the movie was played, Isabella noticed something different. This is clearly an adult movie. OK, babbling, although it''s not so direct, it''s exaggerated.


    The lovers in the distance have already heard Wen Zizi.


    Isabella blushes and looks away at Wu Qizhe, trying to see each other''s expression. But before she can see it clearly, a big hot Zui has covered her.


    Isabella punches Wu Qizhe''s shoulder powerlessly with her pink fist, and soon gets lost under Wu Qizhe''s superb skills. Even he hasn''t used Tianmo Zhenqi, so it''s necessary for boys to take the initiative and be strong.


    As soon as Isabella spoke, she was driven straight in by Wu Qizhe.


    The film lasted an hour and a half.


    Isabella pretty face ruddy followed Wu Qizhe out of the cinema, exquisite and petite body almost to stick to Wu Qizhe, she is now soft, even feel no strength to walk.


    Wu Qizhe stares at Isabella''s Pink Chun. It''s so charming.


    "What are you looking at?" Isabella stares at Wu Qizhe.


    "I''m also shy. It''s up to you, of course." Wu Qizhe takes a bad look at the position of Isabella''s mouth.


    "I thought you were a good man, but you died." Isabella said with shame.


    "I can''t find a girlfriend to be a good man. I don''t want to be single all my life." Wu Qizhe raises Isabella''s plain white hand and kisses Wen on the back of her hand.


    Don''t feel that they are progressing very fast. Wu Qizhe has been using his heart suggestion to brush his favor from just now on. In addition to the environment in the cinema, his strength and initiative will naturally come true. Of course, such rapid progress is absolutely impossible for another person. Even the so-called vampire with mysterious attraction wants to be like Wu Qizhe, which is also wishful thinking.


    In fact, Wu Qizhe can directly launch the heavenly magic power but invade Isabella''s thoughts, but it''s too boring and challenging.


    Wu Qizhe and Isabella come home talking and laughing all the way. The door is not closed, so they enter the room directly.


    There are guests in the living room, an old man in a wheelchair, and a strong young man with long hair.


    "Bella, you''re back. This is your uncle Billy, remember?" Officer Charlie said.


    "Yes, you look in good spirits." Isabella said with a smile.


    "I can still dance. I''m glad you''re here." Billy black joked, "Charlie knows you''re coming. He never stops talking."


    "What are you talking about?" Officer Charlie is not satisfied with his old friend''s teasing.


    After a brief chat, Charlie introduced Wu Qizhe to the father and son.


    Wu Qizhe knows that the father and son are werewolves. The man in the wheelchair, who was injured when he was young, can no longer transform, but has pure alpha werewolf blood.


    Billy black let officer Charlie push himself out for a walk, obviously to leave more space for young people to communicate.


    As soon as the elder left, the young werewolf became active: "Hi, my name is Jacob."


    "Hi." Isabella is not too close.


    "When we were kids, we played house games together." Jacob wanted to get closer.


    "Don''t mention things when you were a child." Isabella doesn''t want to make Wu Qizhe misunderstood.


    "OK, let''s say something else. I see the car outside. It''s a gift from Charlie. I replaced the engine." Said Jacob excitedly.


    "Thank you." Isabella smiles and nods. She doesn''t want to be too distant, but after all, she hasn''t seen each other for more than ten years.


    Isabella took Wu Qizhe''s hand and walked out. She said with a smile, "Qizhe, go and have a look at my new car."


    When Jacob saw Isabella Wu Qizhe passing by by by her side, he felt dissatisfied and lost.


    It''s an old pickup truck. It''s not difficult for Wu Qizhe to operate.


    Two people drive all the way, in Isabella calm appearance, hidden is a restless heart.


    It was late when we got home, and Jacob and his father had left.


    There are some transfer procedures to go through. Wu Qizhe also has to go to his old school in New York.


    But when he came back, there came an Audi R8. Isabella''s eyes were wide and full of doubts.


    Wu Qizhe tells Isabella that her parents have left a lot of money for her. This car is a gift he gave her.


    Isabella insisted, but did not refuse to drive.


    The third day is the formal class time, this Audi R8 is undoubtedly particularly eye-catching, looking at the beautiful men and women walking down the car immediately attracted people''s attention. Some boys wanted to chat up, but when they saw Wu Qizhe''s height and physique, they all shook their heads and gave up the idea.


    Isabella''s beautiful appearance has won the favor of many boys, while Wu Qizhe''s outstanding temperament has also attracted girls'' frequent flattery, which is only one morning.


    In P.E. class, Isabella and her classmates played volleyball, hitting the back of a boy''s head.


    Originally very angry boy, see Isabella''s appearance, immediately smile.


    Although Wu Qizhe saw it, he didn''t pay attention to it. These little things really don''t deserve his attention.


    At lunch, the two sat together, sweet smile seems to overflow the corner of Bella''s eyes, discerning people can see that the two are a pair, so few boys will not open their eyes to chat up.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 810

    But there are always those who don''t open their eyes, such as the high school student who was hit by Isabella in PE class. Two other girls also sat down.


    At this time, a tall black boy threw his head over and was about to kiss Bella''s face. However, Wu Qizhe''s invisible idea wave directly flew out and knocked down the desk and chair in the distance.


    We don''t know, so Isabella looks at Wu Qizhe suspiciously.


    Wu Qizhe shrugged and said he didn''t know what was going on.


    In the face of other boys deliberately chat up, Isabella is perfunctory.


    As long as it''s not a boy who wants to take advantage of Isabella directly, Wu Qizhe is too lazy to teach her a lesson.


    At this time, two pairs of men and women came out.


    Isabella said, "who are they?"


    "A few years ago, they moved from Alaska," the girl said


    "They''re together all day," she added


    "Yes, they are together all day long. The blonde''s name is Rosalie, and the big black haired man''s name is Emmett. They are conjoined babies."


    "I''m not sure they''re breaking the law."


    "Jesse, because they''re not brothers and sisters." Glasses sister interrupted her companion''s guess.


    Jesse waved the cutlery: "but it''s strange that they live together."


    Then a couple came up behind them again, and Jesse began to gossip again: "the dark haired one is Alice. She''s a strange girl. She''s with Jasper, the golden boy who looks very miserable."


    Wu Qizhe''s eyes also noticed Alice, the unusual vampire girl.


    Dark brown short hair, snow-white complexion, black eyes flashing witty, delicate nose can''t help but want to pinch the impulse, dark red Chun petal has an invisible temptation, white windbreaker, dark vest, Xia wearing a pair of blue jeans, moving good figure perfectly outlined.


    When Wu Qizhe looks at Alice, Alice also notices the boy who looks at herself.


    Looking at each other''s handsome face, she subconsciously showed a smile, and then walked away.


    Soon, twilight hero Edward Cullen also came in, but Isabella just glanced at it casually, and didn''t pay much attention to it.


    In biology class in the afternoon, Wu Qizhe was with Isabella, and Edward Cullen was also there.


    When Isabella passed by him, he seemed to be very fortunate and patient, even covered her mouth and nose, and showed impoliteness.


    Isabella didn''t care much, she didn''t care about other people''s eyes or behavior, today, she met many strange students.


    They sat down in the row behind Edward Cullen.


    Seeing that Edward Cullen was still covering her nose, Isabella couldn''t help wondering. She looked at Wu Qizhe and said, "Qizhe, what''s the smell on me?"


    "No Wu Qizhe also deliberately put his nose between Isabella''s hair, sniffed, and said with a smile, "it''s very fragrant, with the smell of shampoo." At this time, Edward Cullen suddenly turned his head and gave Wu Qizhe a cold look.


    Wu Qizhe disdains to smile. He has no interest in the provocation of a C-level vampire.


    There are so many students here, Edward Cullen has nothing to do, but the whole class is very painful.


    Blood is not attractive to him, but also to watch his favorite girl kiss me with other men. He can''t help but want to lift the table.


    As soon as the bell rang, Edward Cullen was the first to rush out of the classroom.


    Isabella is really a little puzzling, Edward Cullen''s performance why so strange, but soon he left behind.


    They went to the town restaurant for dinner together. With Wu Qizhe by her side, Isabella soon forgot her little unhappiness in class.


    By the time he got home, officer Charlie was on duty and had to stay at the police station all night.


    They sat on the sofa watching TV together, but the distance between them was getting closer and closer until they were completely together.


    Wu Qizhe started his own exploration again.


    Although Isabella still held fast to her position, her resistance was not so strong.


    Finally, the two came to Isabella''s bedroom, but the good thing, Bella actually bleeding.


    Bella blushed and looked at Wu Qizhe''s depressed appearance. She said shyly, "people have said it''s inconvenient today. You still don''t believe it."


    "It''s OK. We can do something else." Wu Qizhe is directly on Isabella.


    The next thing is, of course, indescribable.


    Although Isabella is an unconscious girl, she naturally knows that there are many ways for men and women to make each other happy.


    Under the temptation of Wu Qizhe, Isabella completely lost herself.


    Wu Qizhe is still wary of the appearance of Edward Cullen. After all, they are the original couple in the movie, so he has to seize the time.


    At night, you can hear the cat barking, but it''s very different from the normal cat barking. It always feels like human beings are learning cat barking, but they don''t learn it.


    The next morning, the sun came through the window, and the warmth of her skin soon woke Isabella up.


    Isabella looked at herself and the man beside her. Now she is lying in each other''s arms, her lazy and charming figure is close to each other without any estrangement.


    Before yesterday, she didn''t like it. She was even afraid of what Wu Qizhe did last night.


    However, it was because Wu Qizhe did not tell her in advance that she had a different experience. It turned out that she could be so intoxicating.


    It''s not as painful as she imagined, even in addition to the initial maladjustment, what happened later makes her feel wonderful.


    Can''t help but kiss Wen under his own man, wake him up from sleep.


    Wu Qizhe patted Isabella''s PG and joked, "what''s the matter? Want more? "


    "Who wants it?" Isabella gave Wu Qizhe a charming look and said, "get dressed quickly. We have to go to class."¡° No, let''s do morning exercises first. " Holding on to Isabella''s charming figure is another indescribable thing.


    When Isabella and Wu Qizhe go out, their mental state is completely in a trance, even some floating, ruddy complexion, looks young and charming.


    The next week, Edward Cullen didn''t show up at school, but it didn''t affect Isabella''s good mood, because she and Wu Qizhe live a shameful and happy life together every day, and the happiness index would burst, and there would be spare time to care about an unfamiliar stranger.


    Besides being with Isabella these days, Wu Qizhe will enter another girl''s dream, or vampire girl''s dream, that is Alice Cullen.


    So Alice Cullen''s look at Wu Qizhe is a little different. She can''t explain why the other person appears in her dream, but just because she can''t explain, she is curious, mysterious and attracted by the other person.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 811

    A new week is coming. It''s still biology class. Edward Cullen, who has been absent for a week, appears again. At the same time, Alice Cullen also appears in the classroom.


    They are sitting in front of Wu Qizhe and Isabella.


    Before class began, Edward turned to Wu Qizhe and said, "classmate, how about changing seats?"


    "Why should I trade with you?" Wu Qizhe looks at Edward funny.


    I saw Edward''s eyes sweep to Isabella, the expression on her face seems to have a very obvious depression.


    "Qizhe, let''s ignore him." Isabella took Wu Qizhe''s arm and did not give Edward any face.


    Isabella and Wu Qizhe''s intimacy directly aggravated Edward''s breathing. An angry expression flashed on his face. He turned his head with a cold hum.


    Seeing that Edward failed to chat up, Alice Cullen turned around with a youthful smile: "Edward likes to make friends, but he doesn''t know how to get along with others. I apologize for his recklessness."


    "It doesn''t matter." Wu Qizhe said with a smile that he didn''t care.


    "Meet Alice Cullen." Alice Cullen handed out her little plain white hand.


    "You can call me Wu Qizhe or my English name, Dennis Wu." Wu Qizhe shook Alice''s little white and smooth hand.


    Wu Qizhe then introduced Isabella and said, "this is my good friend. We are living together now."


    "Click." You can hear a very clear sound from the front desk, the nib breaking.


    Alice was surprised and said, "did you live together as high school students?"


    Isabella gave Wu Qizhe a charming white look, but she was not embarrassed. She explained, "no, Dennis has just arrived at hawk town. She has no place to live, so she is staying in my house."


    "So it is." Alice''s slight frown loosened


    Edward also breathed a sigh, at least not as he thought.


    At this time, Alice''s mind has been the picture of the future, but the foreseen future pictures are somewhat different, or difficult to say, are some of her and the boys behind her more intimate picture.


    Naturally, these pictures were directly injected into Alice''s mind by Wu Qizhe''s mental force.


    But Alice misunderstands that this is a picture of her ability to foresee the future.


    This makes Alice''s mood more volatile, her body involuntarily produced some strange, she turned away, dare not look at Wu Qizhe, because the other side in the picture she foresees is more and more excessive.


    Biology class began, Wu Qizhe and Bella finished a class in a relaxed atmosphere, but it was undoubtedly suffering for Alice and Edward.


    And to Edward''s surprise, he couldn''t read Wu Qizhe and Bella''s thoughts with mind reading, which made him very depressed


    At noon after school, Wu Qizhe and Bella were about to leave, but a completely out of control car hit them directly.


    Bella looks pale and shocked. Before she makes a response, Wu Qizhe has grabbed her waist and moved out of the air. Moreover, when the car was about to hit the Audi body, it deviated again and hit Edward directly.


    Edward didn''t reveal his far superior ability, but dodged in time.


    Many people gathered around the scene, but Wu Qizhe didn''t care.


    "Bella, didn''t you just get scared?" Wu Qizhe looks at Bella.


    "It''s OK, but I think it''s so strange that we seem to leave our original position all of a sudden." Bella is a little confused, Wu Qizhe holding her moving distance is not long, but it seems that there are still some strange places


    For the school, no one was injured, which is a happy ending for everyone. Let the police simply deal with the traffic accident later.


    Wu Qizhe and Bella are going to find a place to eat outside the school, but Alice follows them.


    "Hey, would you mind taking me?" Alice said hello with a smile.


    "Don''t you care about Edward, he wasn''t scared just now?" Wu Qizhe pointed to Edward in the distance. He was looking at him.


    "It''s not that I didn''t get hurt. It''s not a boy. I need my sister''s care." Alice was very casual.


    "Let''s go." Wu Qizhe takes Bella''s hand and Alice out of the campus together.


    Wu Qizhe suddenly remembered one thing. He actually met Edward Cullen in the Harry Potter World, or just played the same actors in different roles. But now, these two people are totally different in two different worlds


    He was wondering if he would ever go back to the world of Harry Potter.


    They came to a restaurant near the school and ordered a three cent steak. Alice didn''t show any aversion to human food, but enjoyed it.


    Wu Qizhe knows that it doesn''t matter if the vampires in twilight eat human food.


    It''s just that they have lost their sense of taste, and human body function is still, so it''s hard to digest even if they eat it. They prefer to eat blood.


    After the afternoon class, Wu Qizhe sent Bella home. Because officer Charlie was at home, they didn''t live together in the evening.


    Wu Qizhe went out at night. With his almost global perception, he could clearly sense that someone was following him.


    When he came to the dense forest in the distance, he saw a slender figure. Although there was a distance of more than ten meters in the middle, his eyesight did not affect his ability to see each other clearly


    "Alice, are you following me?" Wu Qizhe leaned against the tree and looked at Alice in his spare time.


    Alice took the catwalk to close the distance between them, and said with a smile, "how do you know I''m following you?"


    "That''s how it feels." Wu Qizhe said with a smile, "so you are really following me?"


    "All guessed, I have nothing to hide, I''m just following you." Alice laughed mischievously and put her hands on Wu Qizhe''s shoulder. The cold and sweet breath hit Wu Qizhe''s face: "do you want to know why I want to follow you?"


    Wu Qizhe teased her deliberately and said, "is it difficult that you secretly love me, so you follow me."¡° It''s beautiful. " Alice looked at him angrily, but surprisingly, she didn''t retort. Now they are face to face, and they can even feel each other''s body temperature. Some pictures appear more frequently in her mind. She can''t help but move and take the initiative to send her own pink Chun.


    Wu Qizhe feels the love of Alice, a vampire girl, with her graceful figure. There is no smell of blood in her mouth. It tastes very sweet and delicious.


    The moon is hanging high, but a man and a woman in the dense forest are more and more difficult to control.


    Luoshan light solution, Alice''s coat has been taken off, Wu Qizhe''s coat is also a vampire girl Alice pulled off.


    The two hugged each other and were inseparable from each other.


    As a female vampire, her constitution is much better than Bella''s, and her endurance is stronger and more open.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)


    Genius one second remember this site address. Mobile reading website: M

 Chapter 812

    The early morning sun fell on the forest, and Alice''s white skin was dyed with a layer of glittering and translucent afterglow, which was particularly dazzling and moving.


    Alice''s eyes are full of love, and she can''t hold other men in her heart. On the one hand, of course, it''s because of the effect of tianmenggong. Wu Qizhe doesn''t care. He can''t use his feelings for every girl, as long as Alice is wholehearted to him.


    Don''t underestimate Tianmo skill. It''s definitely a S-level skill to practice Tianmo skill to the extreme, so it''s not too easy to control a D + level vampire.


    Of course, this kind of control is not directly destroying the other party''s mind, but injecting one''s own mind. It''s about being able to do something that you can''t even notice when you''re in deep water.


    In addition to Wu Qizhe''s psychological hint, he did not intend to use strong, Alice fell in a week is already late.


    Alice gave Wen a kiss on Wu Qizhe''s neck, and her soft body was already in her arms. Her face was flattering and she said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that you could be so strong as a human being."


    Wu Qizhe encircled Alice''s graceful waist and said with a smile, "don''t you like it?"


    "I like it." Alice didn''t show too much shyness. Like is like.


    They dressed and left the forest.


    Their relationship is naturally dominated by Wu Qizhe, and Alice didn''t even think about competing with Bella for anything. She didn''t want Wu Qizhe to be embarrassed, so this is the horror of the invasion of thought. What''s more, Wu Qizhe''s invasion is not only thought, but also thought and body.


    Bella didn''t see Wu Qizhe when she got up in the morning. She thought the other party just went out, but she didn''t wait for the other party. She had to drive to school alone.


    She was a little puzzled. She didn''t drive away.


    Just came to school, there was a boy who was not open-minded came up to chat with him, who was hit in the head with volleyball by her before.


    She was not in a good mood. When she heard the other party''s request, she refused it directly.


    The other party even wants to invite her to the dance party a month later. How can she promise that she will not accept anyone''s invitation except Wu Qizhe.


    Edward also saw this scene in the distance, and explored the boy''s thoughts with mind reading.


    Pretending to be noble, I don''t know what it has become in private or that Dennis, but Edward is no longer willing to inquire.


    He really wants to kill that man now.


    Bella did not enter the school, but has been waiting for Wu Qizhe at the school gate.


    A school bus drove out of the school. Today, the whole class is going to visit the botanical garden, but Wu Qizhe finally arrived late.


    Bella saw the appearance of Wu Qizhe, happy at the same time, but also can''t help complaining, approached and asked: "you went there in the morning, how didn''t see you."


    "I went for a morning run early in the morning. When I came back, you had already driven away, so I had to run to school." Wu Qizhe shrugged.


    Bella pouted unhappily and said, "it''s still my fault to say that."


    "How could it be? I didn''t tell you in advance. How could it be your fault?" Wu Qizhe holds Bella''s hand: "let''s go, let''s get in the car."


    And at this time, Alice also came, and she was accompanied by her inseparable companion Jasper, whose face was not very good. Seeing Alice and Wu Qizhe say hello, the expression on her face is even worse.


    Edward and Jasper are just a pair of brothers, because the girls they care about don''t stay on them.


    Time passed in such an orderly way. One day after school, a classmate proposed to go surfing on the beach. Wu Qizhe didn''t want to agree, but he agreed when he saw Alice''s eyes.


    Wuqizhe agreed, Bella naturally want to go, in addition to the students in the class, together with Alice, Edward.


    The car stopped near the beach, and these high school students began to put on their swimsuits and plan to go swimming on the beach.


    Today''s weather is cold and humid. Bella, sitting in the front passenger''s seat, feels cold even though she has put on a thick coat.


    "I don''t have a surfboard with me today. Can anyone lend me a surfboard?" Wu Qizhe said to everyone with a smile.


    "OK, you can use mine. I don''t want to go into the water anyway." Glasses girl handed her surfboard.


    Wu Qizhe holds the surfboard in one hand and hands the other to Bella: "Bella, let''s go surfing together."


    Bella shakes her head. The sea is stormy. I don''t know what will happen later. She grabs Wu Qizhe''s hand and advises, "Qizhe, it''s too dangerous, or you''d better not go."


    "It''s the danger that makes it interesting. Won''t you come with me?" Wu Qizhe invited me again.


    "Have you ever considered for Bella how to bear the weight of two people by searching the surfboard?" Edward directly accused Wu Qizhe of not caring about Bella.


    Wu Qizhe sneered: "does anyone want to surf with me?"


    People around them shook their heads. Hearing what Edward said, they thought it was too risky for them to skate on the surfboard.


    "I''m with you." Alice came over, took Wu Qizhe and ran straight to the beach.


    At this moment, Bella can''t sit still. The tide rises and falls on the sea, and the huge waves roll. She''s really worried.


    The people around also went to the beach.


    Alice had already taken off her coat and jeans at this time. Her slender and graceful figure was incisively and exquisitely outlined, and her snow-white skin was blooming with extraordinary brilliance.


    Alice is held in front of the surfboard. Wu Qizhe reaches out and slides a few times. The surfboard has already slid down the sea to a deeper level.


    For a time, the huge waves were even fiercer than those coming.


    In the face of the power of nature, Alice can''t help but be afraid. She turns around and subconsciously hugs Wu Qizhe. The scene seems a little ambiguous.


    Although Bella on the beach is a little angry that Alice and her boyfriend are so close, watching the huge waves surging, she is more worried about Wu Qizhe.


    I saw that a huge wave was coming, which was about to bring Wu Qizhe and Alice down to the bottom of the sea.


    At this moment, not only Bella''s heart was raised, but even Edward began to worry about Alice. Although the vampire''s constitution is different from ordinary people, it is impossible to fight with nature.


    Around the high school students, have begun to silently mourn for the two people, before they did not follow them to surf, it is simply unfortunate in the lucky. Wu Qizhe slides directly into the tunnel formed by the huge waves, and Alice gradually calms down. She even has time to cut the water wall with her fingers.


    Alice is very excited at the moment. She adores Wu Qizhe''s skill of surfing against the sky and takes the initiative to send her own hot fragrance Wen.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 813

    When Wu Qizhe and Alice rushed out of the huge waves, the crowd on the beach burst into cheers.


    This group of high school students like dangerous and exciting activities, but Wu Qizhe and Alice can surf in such dangerous and exciting without injury, which naturally makes them excited.


    Seeing that Wu Qizhe was safe and sound, Bella was finally relieved.


    Then it was calm. Wu Qizhe rowed on the sea for a while and took Alice to the shore.


    Bella opened her legs and rushed to Wu Qizhe''s side. She didn''t say much. She threw herself directly on the other side, with a cry tone: "you just worried me to death."


    "It''s all right. I''m not all safe. It''s not difficult for me to surf." Wu Qizhe hugs Bella''s waist and comforts her.


    "Anyway, you can''t let me worry in the future." With that, he looks at Bella deliberately and then directly on Wu Qizhe''s mouth


    Alice''s eyebrows jumped slightly, but she didn''t say anything. She went to the bank on her own.


    At this time, another group of people came from afar, led by Jacob the werewolf, who was also Bella''s friend when she was a child.


    As soon as Jacob and Edward met, they were already unhappy with each other, but they were not willing to expose their identities, especially in front of Bella.


    When Wu Qizhe takes Bella''s hand and shows up intimately, Jacob and Edward, two people who are not happy with each other, cast their unhappy eyes at Wu Qizhe.


    "Jacob, what are you doing here?" Bella greets Jacob.


    "Just stroll around. I didn''t expect to meet you." Eyes swept to Wu Qizhe: "and you."


    Bella and Jacob had a simple chat, but they didn''t say much. They walked by the sea and didn''t pay attention to others


    Alice and Edward left first. After all, it''s still a werewolf''s territory here, and now they''ve been discovered. They just don''t keep their vows.


    "Qizhe, you have nothing to do with Alice?" Bella hesitated and asked.


    "What do you think?" Wu Qizhe pinches Bella''s little hand.


    "You two are showing some intimacy." Bella doesn''t know if she thinks too much, but she can''t help asking her questions.


    Wu Qizhe smiles, lowers his head to Bella''s ear and says, "are we intimate when we are together?"


    As soon as Bella blushes, she knows what Wu Qizhe is talking about. As soon as she is about to speak, she is already occupied by the other party.


    This kind of time, the discerning people will not come to disturb, but some people do not open their eyes.


    "Bella..." you can hear Jacob''s voice all the way


    Bella had to push away Wu Qizhe and look at Jacob, who had already approached. She had to suppress her dissatisfaction and said with a forced smile, "Jacob, what''s the matter?"


    "Can we talk alone?" Jacob looks at Bella.


    "Well..." Bella looked at Wu Qizhe and finally did not agree. She shook her head: "if you want to say anything, just say it directly."


    "I think you should let him leave your home." Jacob pointed to Wu Qizhe and said coldly¡° It seems that you are in charge of my family''s affairs. " Bella''s pretty face, still smiling, suddenly became cold.


    "I''m doing it for you. He''s not a good person to hang out with the Cullens." It took Jacob a long time to find a just reason. The Cullens are vampires. Just now Wu Qizhe and Alice are so close. How can they be good people


    "Jacob, I don''t want you to speak ill of my boyfriend in the future. You''re embarrassing me." Bella tried not to be angry.


    "We''ve known each other since childhood. Will I harm you?" Jacob raised his voice.


    "You won''t hurt me, but Qizhe won''t hurt me even more." Bella took Wu Qizhe''s arm: "let''s go." Then he made a good-bye gesture to Jacob and walked with Wu Qizhe towards the shore road.


    Jacob is angry. He really wants to turn into a wolf and bite Wu Qizhe to death.


    When Wu Qizhe and Bella returned to the town, a car followed them. This time, it was not Alice but Edward.


    Wu Qizhe deliberately parked the car on the side of the road, grabbed Bella''s soft waist and began to kiss her.


    Bella''s intimacy to her boyfriend is becoming more and more irresistible. If it wasn''t for the wrong environment, she might have given up


    "Bang bang." There was a knock on the glass next to the co pilot.


    Bella had to push away Wu Qizhe. She turned her head and was startled. What she saw was Edward''s eyes trying to eat people.


    Bella rolled down the window and asked coldly, "Edward, what are you going to do?"


    "Dennis woo, get out of the car for me." Edward ignored Bella and yelled directly at Wu Qizhe.


    Wu Qizhe got out of the car and closed the door. He was really not interested in participating in such a bloody plot, but he had to face it again. Who really let someone come to covet his woman.


    "Dennis woo, I want you to leave Bella." He really can''t stand watching Wu Qizhe and Bella close together every day, which is torture to him.


    Bella got out of the car, grabbed Wu Qizhe''s hand and looked at Edward coldly: "Edward, I don''t know why you want to do this, but I hope you don''t disturb our life again."


    "My life is a mess because of you. I like you, you know?" Edward looks like a sea of love.


    "Ah." Bella was stunned for a moment and immediately replied, "but I don''t like you. I already have a boyfriend." Subconsciously grasped Wu Qizhe''s hand.


    "So I''m going to kill him now. Only by killing him can you be with me." Edward''s eyes were bloodshot and bloodless.


    "Edward, what are you doing?" The clear and bright female voice, Alice, like a phantom, stands in front of Wu Qizhe.


    This woman, who was played by Wu Qizhe between applause, naively thought that Wu Qizhe was just an ordinary person. She was worried that Edward would hurt him, so she ignored the feelings of her brother and sister and appeared in front of him.


    "Alice, get out of the way. It''s none of your business here." Edward reached out to push Alice away, but it didn''t work¡° Qizhe is my friend. I don''t allow you to hurt him. " Alice''s tone revealed a touch of affection, as well as incomparable firmness.


    Bella looks at Wu Qizhe bitterly, as if to say what''s going on, what''s wrong with the brothers and sisters.


    Wu Qizhe also knows what to say. It seems that this day''s magic power is not so powerful. It can not only affect the other person''s mind, but also make him desperate for you.


    Bella''s bright eyes whirled up and down, feeling that things were a little complicated. Did Edward really like her, and his sister Alice like her boyfriend.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 814

    Alice looked back at Wu Qizhe and said, "Qizhe, please go. I''ll see you at school tomorrow morning."


    "I have something else to tell him." Edward is very angry, but Alice is dead to hold.


    Wu Qizhe naturally can''t be afraid of Edward. He just doesn''t want to kill her brother in front of Alice, although he doesn''t even have blood relationship.


    "Bella, let''s go." Wu Qizhe and Bella got in the car and drove away directly.


    Seeing Wu Qizhe and Bella Edward who had already left, they calmed down.


    He just said that killing Wu Qizhe was naturally angry. Although he wanted to do so, he also knew how much trouble it would bring to his family if he really killed people.


    Looking at Edward who had calmed down, Alice took a long breath.


    Edward likes Bella, she does not know, she did not even stop, if Edward can let Bella empathy, then Qizhe is not his own.


    Although Alice knows it''s impossible, you can''t let her have no room for fantasy.


    Recently, she also found one thing. Her foresight of the future is almost all related to Wu Qizhe. She doesn''t know whether to be happy or distressed. Why can her super ability only foresee each other.


    Alice blushed and thought of the two people in the forest. Does it mean that Qizhe is very important to herself.


    She was obsessed with her girlish feelings. Looking at Edward who was unhappy, she didn''t know how to comfort him. She had to drag him home. Otherwise, she was worried that her brother would go to Wu Qizhe again.


    It was a bit cold and humid, so Wu Qizhe turned on the air conditioner in the car.


    "Dennis, I think Alice likes you." Bella said unhappily.


    Wu Qizhe smiles: "doesn''t that mean that you and I are charming?"


    Knowing that Wu Qizhe was joking, Bella didn''t get angry. She gave him a white look and said, "Why are you so proud?"


    "No, but I can''t control what other people think." That is to say, but the reason why Alice is like this really has a lot to do with him. Of course, he won''t tell Bella. He won''t do anything to make trouble for himself.


    "Also, who makes you so good." Bella said half jokingly, looking at Wu Qizhe''s side face, her heart filled with sweet, really handsome, but also very close to her.


    Although there was a little friction on the beach today, she didn''t think it would affect the relationship between them. Alice wanted to take advantage of it, so she didn''t agree!


    "Don''t worry. Edward said he liked you. Am I going to interrogate you like a prisoner?" Wu Qizhe leaned over to kiss Wen Beira''s white cheek: "I have confidence in you."


    "I have faith in you, too." Bella responded with a smile.


    Wu Qizhe can only ha ha in his heart. You''d better have less confidence in me. Don''t be too disappointed. It''s really hard for him to let him give up a forest for a tree.


    He is always a scum man. In order not to make Bella sad, he has to hide from her for the time being.


    When I drove near the police station, the police car stopped there was a loud whistle. It was obvious that something had happened.


    "Qizhe parking, dad should not be off work, I go to see." Bella was worried about whether there was an accident at the police station. Wu Qizhe stops the car at the door of the police station and gets off with Bella. Just in time, he sees Edward, Alice and their father Carlisle Cullen coming out of the car.


    Carlisle Cullen looks like a gentleman. Wu Qizhe knows that he is the most powerful vampire in this small town.


    He was found and bitten by a vampire in the process of chasing a vampire. After the change, he tried to kill himself many times but failed. When he was hungry and thirsty to a certain extent, he sucked the blood of animals and found that he could live on the blood of animals without killing them.


    He has lived for hundreds of years, which is the reason why he is powerful. The longer he lives, the stronger his power is.


    Usually in a small town as a doctor to cover up.


    Seeing Wu Qizhe and Bella, Alice''s brother and sister both brightened up at the same time. They were going to leave, but they saw their father''s car in the police station. They came to the police station out of worry. Unexpectedly, the delay made them meet Wu Qizhe and Bella again.


    Edward has his father in the performance is very polite, just a simple hello.


    Alice gives Wu Qizhe a wink. When she passes Wu Qizhe, she uses her slender fingertips to scratch the back of each other''s hands, full of hints and teasing.


    Bella didn''t see it.


    When Dr. Cullen told her that the person who died was a good friend of officer Charlie, she knew that her father needed to comfort herself and rushed into the police station.


    Wu Qizhe knows that the murder is not a simple man-made murder, but involves vampires.


    Dr. Cullen left with Edward, but Alice didn''t. She called Wu Qizhe and asked him to go to a hotel not far away.


    Wu Qizhe came to the hotel and found Alice''s room. Naturally, it was a little bit of fire, and he knocked Alice down.


    Alice seems to be more active than Wu Qizhe. At the beginning, they are making a breakthrough, then they go to the window, and finally they come to the bathroom. It''s a great experience.


    It''s hard to imagine that Alice, who looks delicate, can burst out with such amazing endurance, even though she is hoarse in the end.


    Alice was very satisfied, but still greedy to leave.


    But in the end, he left in the urging voice of Wu Qizhe, just a pair of brown eyes full of resentment and grievances, but still behave like a obedient little woman, so you can''t bear to criticize.


    When Wu Qizhe returns to the police station, Bella has not left. Officer Charlie is going to work overtime tonight. Let Wu Qizhe send Bella home first.


    When she came to the door of the police station, she happened to see the body pushed out. Bella was in a trance and always felt there was something wrong.


    On the way home with Wu Qizhe, Bella''s mood has not been high. Although she doesn''t know her father''s friend, she is still touched by the disappearance of a living human life.


    Back home, Bella took a simple bath, put on a close fitting T-shirt, a low neckline, and a pair of shorts, revealing the snow-white round / moist big Tui, as well as the arc beautiful small Tui.


    When Bella returns to the room, Wu Qizhe also follows in.


    Bella smiles and doesn''t speak. She opens the quilt and covers the graceful curve, but deliberately leans to leave a place for Wu Qizhe. Wu Qizhe that still have what don''t understand, went up to create, embrace Beira warm body.


    Bella''s mood is not very high tonight, but in order not to disappoint her boyfriend, she turns around and responds sweetly for a while. Then she leans on her partner''s arms, twists her waist and finds a comfortable place to sleep.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 815

    In just two weeks, there have been several murders in hawk town. There is no difference in the cases of death. They all bleed to death.


    People all around thought it was made by wild animals, but Wu Qizhe knew it was done by vampires.


    Alice would appear beside Wu Qizhe from time to time, as if she was afraid that he would be attacked by vampires.


    And although Edward''s eyes still stay on Bella, he doesn''t show too radical and initiative, just like a man No. 2 guarding silently. As long as the people he likes are happy, that''s enough!


    Of course, this is definitely not Edward''s real idea.


    He even hopes that Alice can make Wu Qizhe empathize, so that he can take advantage of it.


    That night, after watching the movie, Wu Qizhe and Bella were driving back. When they passed a quiet street, they suddenly rushed out and were hit by the front of the car.


    "Scared." Bella was startled, looked at Wu Qizhe and said, "Qizhe, you just seem to have hit someone."


    Wu Qizhe grinned: "I hit it on purpose."


    "Ah." Bella looks at Wu Qizhe unexpectedly.


    "Ha ha, I''m joking with you. You''re serious. I''ll get off and have a look." Wu Qizhe opened the door and got out of the car.


    "I''ll go with you." Bella also pushed away the co pilots, followed Wu Qizhe, and walked towards the passers-by.


    Is the figure that was hit and flew out really a passer-by?


    Wu Qizhe and Bella walk in the past, the kind-hearted Bella wants to squat down to check each other''s injury, but is stopped by Wu Qizhe.


    "Let me do it." Wu Qizhe gave a sneer. I see you are killed on the ground. When you pretend to be dead, you will step on it.


    Lying on the ground, a passer-by turned over and stood up nimbly.


    "Well, he''s not hurt." Bella was a little surprised.


    "Boy, you''re dead. You dare to drive into me." The strong white youth looks at Wu Qizhe with a murderous face. At the same time, two figures appear behind him.


    A blonde, with a charming face and tall figure, looks at Wu Qizhe and Bella with a smile and licks her lips, full of the temptation of bloodthirsty.


    The other is black, with long hair and strong appearance. The two people''s eyes are like predators looking at their prey.


    "Hey, it''s like you burst out, but it''s also your fault." Although Bella is a little scared, she says.


    "Girl, I think you are tired of living. I said you bumped me, but you bumped me." James looked at Bella''s petite figure, white neck, and enlarged the original blood sucking * * unprecedented.


    "Roar." James let out a roar and showed his tusks.


    Bella''s hair stands up. How can this guy look like a vampire in the movie? Is she wearing false teeth?


    Victoria, a female vampire, opens her red lips and reveals her white tusks. However, in Wu Qizhe''s opinion, Xing is more dangerous.


    The black vampire naturally showed his fangs.


    Bella''s delicate body trembles slightly, and her hands clasp Wu Qizhe''s arm. It''s not false teeth. They seem to be vampires. She looks up slightly at her boyfriend''s calm appearance, which makes her feel a little relieved¡° Qizhe, are they vampires? " Bella is still a little unbelievable. How can a vampire suddenly appear in real life.


    "Ha ha, it''s too late for you to know, girl. I''ll suck your blood." James''s face was grim with his teeth and claws.


    Victoria threw a wink at Wu Qizhe: "handsome boy, I can treat you differently. If you serve me well, I can develop you into my descendants and let you have an immortal life like me."


    "Victoria, what are you talking about?" James looked at his partner angrily. What Victoria said just now made him feel green.


    Victoria looked at James with disapproval and said coldly, "you are allowed to look for neodymium people outside, and I am not allowed to look for some faces."


    "Hum." Although James is not happy, he doesn''t say much. Victoria''s strength is not weaker than him.


    Bella saw the vampire was very scared, but was suddenly angered by Victoria''s shameless words: "you this shameless woman, what to say."


    "Yo, little sister, you''re jealous, cluck..." Victoria said, "don''t worry, I won''t kill you right away. I''ll let you watch when your boyfriend is waiting on me."


    "Shameless bichi." No matter how good Bella''s state of mind is, she is trembled by Victoria''s words. She grabs Wu Qizhe''s hand and says, "Qizhe, let''s run away."


    "Do you think you have a chance to escape?" Just after the words, black vampires have appeared behind them.


    Edward also appears at the corner of the street, but he doesn''t do it right away. He wants these people to teach Wu Qizhe a lesson and help Bella when she is most desperate and helpless. On the other hand, he can let Bella see how incompetent the man she chooses is.


    "Do you think it necessary for me to escape?" Wu Qizhe looks at James and Victoria in front of him with a glance like ants.


    "Ha ha, do you still want to challenge me?" James burst out laughing.


    "Why are you afraid?" Wu Qizhe said on purpose.


    "Ha ha ha, I''m afraid of you, a human being. Your joke is not funny at all." As soon as his voice fell, James rowed a remnant shadow, and his strong fist had already appeared within three feet of Wu Qizhe.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t want to do it at all. Just by letting his mind wave out, James had become a blood mist, and even the blood had evaporated directly. Such a strange and terrible plot immediately deterred Victoria and instant face vampires who wanted to do it.


    "Qizhe, what''s the matter?" Bella holds Wu Qizhe''s arm and asks in surprise, how did the previously fierce vampire suddenly turn into a blood mist and disappear? It''s really incredible.


    Wu Qizhe turns around and bends his fingers. A powerful force instantly melts the upper body of the black vampire, and then even the bones are weathered.


    In the face of vampires whose strength is only D +, even Wu Qizhe can''t do it with a little heart. Killing them is easier than human crushing an ant.


    Victoria''s delicate body is trembling, and she is already scared. This is simply non-human. Is he a powerful vampire who wants to turn around and run away, but he hears Wu Qizhe''s light words:


    "Did I let you go?"¡° Sir, what else do you want Victoria asked with a trembling tip of her teeth.


    Wu Qizhe snorted coldly: "you are not allowed to suck the blood of living people in the future, you know?"


    "Yes, yes, I don''t want to suck the blood of living people for a long time. James forced me. Can I go now?" Victoria just wanted to escape from the other party as soon as possible. Just now, she even wanted to develop the other party into her own male slave. She just didn''t know how to write dead words.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 816

    Wu Qizhe waved to indicate that Victoria could leave.


    If Victoria is granted amnesty, she will pass a shadow and disappear completely at the end of the road. If she stays one more second in the other''s eyes, it will bring her a sense of suffocation.


    Edward saw that Wu Qizhe solved two vampires with no less strength than him so easily, and then he knew how far he had known Wu Qizhe before, which was clearly a powerful and indescribable human.


    What is the purpose of such a powerful human being approaching Bella.


    Edward did not insist that Wu Qizhe was a vampire, because among the vampires he knew, even the three major vampire elders in Italy did not have such strong power.


    "Qizhe, what did you hide from me?" Bella looks at Wu Qizhe with an expression of grievance and doubt, even doubt.


    "I''m hiding this from you for your own good!" Wu Qizhe looks at Bella''s amber eyes and has already used psychological hints.


    "Well said, who knows what ulterior motives you have." Edward finally came out of the corner.


    "Edward?" Bella frowned: "how can you be here?"


    "I happened to have something to pass by here. I happened to see the scene just now. Bella, don''t be fooled by him." Edward stares at Wu Qizhe and directly slanders: "he may be a foreign spy or a defector of some mysterious organization. When he falls in love with you, he just wants to hide his identity and avoid being seen by others."


    Bella covered her forehead and said, "Edward, have you seen too many spy movies?"


    "Bella, do you think that what Dennis Wu has just done is what ordinary people can do?" Edward continued: "if he conceals you, it means that he doesn''t trust you and even has the intention to use you all the time."


    "Well..." Bella eased her mood, grasped Wu Qizhe''s hand and said to Edward, "this is my business with Qizhe. It seems that it has nothing to do with you."


    Bella is more willing to believe her boyfriend than Edward''s slander.


    "I''m for your own good. Why are you so ignorant?" Edward looked sad and disappointed.


    "It''s a matter for Qizhe and me. We''ll handle it ourselves. We don''t need you to worry about it." Bella wants Edward to leave quickly, so that she can ask Wu Qizhe why.


    "Alas..." Edward sighed. He couldn''t win a fight. James and paomiantou had taught him a vivid lesson. He was directly steamed into air. Although he wasn''t afraid of death, he didn''t want to die so cowardly.


    Edward wanted to say something, but he didn''t open his mouth. At last, he left alone.


    Edward''s lonely figure can''t touch Bella. She is more concerned about Wu Qizhe''s identity now.


    "Qizhe, can you tell me now?" Bella looks at Wu Qizhe calmly, but the expectation in her eyes tells Wu Qizhe that she wants to know the truth.


    "Let''s get in the car first." Wu Qizhe turned to pull apart the co pilots and let Bella get on the bus.


    Bella goes to the co pilot and takes a deep look at Wu Qizhe before getting on the bus.


    As soon as Wu Qizhe sat down in the driver''s seat, Bella spoke again. Unfortunately, he blocked her before she finished speaking.


    After some indescribable, Bella''s beautiful white face shows a charming red halo, and her mouth rises and falls sharply. Even her T-shirt is lifted above her abdomen, and the red and white teeth show, which makes her look more youthful and flattering, arousing men''s hope. When Wu Qizhe attacked again, she was blocked by Bella. She knew that if she went on like this, she would not want to ask her if she really wanted to.


    Bella blushed and said, "you tell me what you really want, and then I''ll let you do what you want."


    Wu Qizhe raised Bella''s snow-white chin and said with a smile, "you tell me what I want to do."


    "Hum." Bella snorted and glared at Wu Qizhe with her electric eye. She was very charming and vomited out a blue breath: "you know it yourself."


    "Ha ha, how can I know if you don''t say it." Wu Qizhe also plans to continue to tease Bella.


    But Bella didn''t want to do this. She just smashed a powder fist into Wu Qizhe''s mouth and said angrily, "do you want to say it or not?"


    "Since you seem to know, I''ll tell you." Wu Qizhe went on to say: "the thing is like this..."


    He told Bella what he had made up in "Legend of the night" to cheat Selena. Of course, he can''t make it up completely. His resume in "Captain America" is completely true and reliable.


    Bella rolled her eyes and said, "you really think I haven''t seen the marvel movie. This is the plot of Captain America. You can make it up."


    Wu Qizhe shook his head and assured: "I''m definitely not making up. Otherwise, how can you explain the extraordinary ability I just showed? That''s because I received the transformation of the first-class soldiers during World War II, so I got such extraordinary ability."


    "Really?" Bella wanted to believe it, but it didn''t sound reliable.


    "It''s true, of course." Wu Qizhe coaxed: "it''s just that some things can''t be made public, which will lead to the intensification of society, racial conflicts, and the panic of the enemy country. That''s why they have been concealed and not made public."


    "Since it has not been made public, how can it still be made into a film? Isn''t this propaganda in disguise?" Bella is not a stupid girl. She will never be fooled easily.


    "You don''t understand that. The more propaganda like this, the more people will get used to it. Even if the news of class a soldiers comes out that day, they will only treat it as a piece of hot news, or even ignore it at all. So this is the wisdom of the government." Wu Qizhe''s eyes are full of sincerity, which makes Bella not bear to doubt.


    "Then you''re really a government agent." Bella grasped Wu Qizhe''s hand and worried: "when will you be called up again by the government to do something dangerous?"


    "You don''t have to worry about that. It''s a time of peace, and a human being like me, who is capable of everything, will receive special care." Wu Qizhe holds Bella in his arms and complacently says: "just like this Audi, I didn''t pay at all. The government gave it away free of charge, so you follow me and will never let you suffer."


    Bella looked up at Wu Qizhe, and said, "I''m not afraid of hardship. I only want you to be safe."


    When she wants to come here, Wu Qizhe, since she has such a good treatment, must do something very dangerous when the country needs it. If she wants to exchange her man''s life for a good life, she would rather not.


    (please support, hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future, the starting point is the legitimate edition, and the author can get the most revenue, such as subscription, recommendation ticket, reward, collection, book review, thank you, the latest book group: 83o7o4323)

 Chapter 817

    After Bella goes to sleep, Wu Qizhe leaves quietly.


    Previously said that this is a vampire world, this does not mean that "Legend of the night" is also included in the world.


    With a flash of blue light, Wu Qizhe has come to a mysterious castle, which is the vampire house in Budapest in the legend of the night.


    Wu Qizhe''s figure flashed. He had entered the vampire house and went directly to Serena''s room on the top floor.


    With a glance, he could see the slender figure on the bed.


    Originally in the sleep of Selena seems to have induction, fierce sit straight body, lake blue eyes full of surprise, because she saw that let her dream of the man.


    "Dennis." Selena lifted the silk quilt and jumped out of bed. She took two steps in three steps, and then jumped into Wu Qizhe''s arms.


    Wu Qizhe''s heart was suddenly touched by the familiar fragrance, her tender body and Serena''s perfect face.


    "I''m sorry, Serena. It took so long to come back to see you." Wu Qizhe palm across Selena''s face, said apologetically.


    "Never mind, just come back!" Selena''s eyes have been with a silk crystal, although the mouth said relaxed, but in fact how possible.


    Although the vampire has eternal life, a few years is not long, but there is no moment for her to miss her lover.


    Wu Qizhe lowers his head to catch Selena''s red Chun, and Selena also begins to respond enthusiastically.


    It seems that it''s not enough for them to hold each other tightly and ask for their body temperature. The thin gauze on Selena''s body has been stripped directly by Wu Qizhe, revealing her shining white skin and graceful and moving curve.


    Wu Qizhe picked up Selena, gently placed her on Chuang, and just stared at the beautiful face of the goddess of the moon. It seemed that he could never see enough.


    Selena''s white face has emerged excited ruddy, took the initiative to kiss Wu Qizhe, red Chun spit out orchid fragrance, temptation: "Dennis, what are you waiting for, give me!"


    In the face of his woman''s request, how can Wu Qizhe refuse? Naturally, it is indescribable.


    When Selena meets her lover again, she is very active and unrestrained. It seems that she is not satisfied.


    The movement of Serena wakes up Amelia who lives in another room.


    Amelia thought it was Serena who couldn''t help being lonely at first, but she opened Serena''s room to find out that Wu Qizhe had come back.


    Looking at Selena''s blush and enjoyment, Amelia joined the regiment without saying a word.


    It was not until midnight that Wu Qizhe completely satisfied the two vampire girls, holding Serena and Amelia in his arms.


    Amelia winked and said, "why did you look at Serena first, not me?"


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m not satisfied with both of you." Wu Qizhe''s hands on the waists of the two vampire beauties began to be unruly again.


    Selena didn''t resist. She found a more comfortable position and leaned against Wu Qizhe''s arms. She asked, "do you want to leave when you come back this time?"


    Amelia also pricked her ears, and she obviously wanted to know the answer¡° I''ll leave, but I can come back any time. " Wu Qizhe told them about the concept of the so-called exclusive world.


    "That''s great." Amelia Duqi red Chun heavy Wen next Wu Qizhe, Jiao said with a smile: "then you have to come back every day, people can not be satisfied with it."


    Wu Qizhe gently scraped Amelia''s white nose and said with a smile, "greedy cat, how can''t feed you."


    Amelia''s face was charming and said, "even if you are full, you can eat again. Anyway, you can''t survive."


    "Amelia, you really are." Selena doesn''t know what to say about her sister.


    "Cackle, you think clearly in the heart, still don''t admit, then you say who just called so loud." Amelia looks at Selena jokingly.


    Selena is not willing to be outdone: "it''s me. What''s the matter?"


    Wu Qizhe found it interesting to see Selena and Amelia bicker.


    "Do you know that there is a vampire family in Italy?" Wu Qizhe asked the two beauties in his arms.


    "Yes, you''re talking about the Volturi family?" Selena asked, with her charming blue eyes wide open.


    "It should be." Wu Qizhe nodded.


    Amelia drew a circle in Wu Qizhe''s Xiang mouth, and a murderous look flashed in her eyes: "why did they offend you?"


    "It''s not, but I''m going to kill them." Wu Qizhe wrote lightly.


    "All right." Amelia didn''t hesitate at all. She said directly, "I''ll call all the vampire fighters of the family now and go to Italy to destroy the Volturi family." The beautiful face shows the Queen''s temperament.


    In less than half an hour, Amelia summoned all the vampires nearby.


    They are all young. Some of them are new-born vampires. Of course, there are also a group of older vampires. When they saw Wu Qizhe appear, they didn''t hesitate at all. Elder Amelia''s man is like a God. It''s absolutely right to follow him.


    With the transfer of hundreds of people, Wu Qizhe didn''t bother to let Amelia book any air tickets. With a wave of his hand, blue light came down and covered the whole vampire house.


    The next moment, these hundreds of vampires have appeared in Italy, and appeared in the door of the Volturi family house.


    It''s midnight, it''s full of lights, but it doesn''t matter. The vampire army killed it directly.


    Most of the vampires in the mansion have been slaughtered before they can react.


    The vampires here never thought that a group of people with all kinds of choking weapons would rush in and fire on them. This is a complete one-sided massacre.


    The three elders, and Sandra, the guard of walturi, are late.


    Amelia is graceful and graceful, and her body is like lightning. Just as Marcus, one of the three elders, was about to speak, she was nailed to the wall by the sharp arrows from her powerful crossbow.


    Selena''s opponent is aro, one of the three elders of the vampire. She shoots with her hands crossed. Although she is choked by her hands, she bursts out the fire of machine choking.


    Poor vampire elder arrow, before he could ask, he had been shot into a sieve. As for the last vampire elder Caius, he doesn''t need Wu Qizhe''s help. Under the great army of vampires, there is not much resistance at all.


    Of course, even if there is resistance, nothing can be done. Wu Qizhe has already imprisoned him with his mind wave.


    In fact, the strength of the three vampire elders here is not much different from that of Lina and Amelia. Naturally, Wu Qizhe helped them win so easily.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 818

    Why does Wu Qizhe want to destroy the Volturi family? It''s very simple. He''s afraid that after he leaves, the Volturi vampires will go back to find Bella''s trouble.


    Although he can come back at any time, it also makes him unhappy. Although he can directly supervise the exclusive world, it is inevitable that there will be no negligence. Fortunately, he might as well destroy the Volturi family once and for all.


    At this time, there are still some sporadic battles left in the mansion.


    The guards of Volturi are far more effective than ordinary vampires.


    Especially one of the female vampires, she seems to have no hands, want to hurt her people will automatically fall down.


    Wu Qizhe knows that this is a special ability. Soul burning can make others feel the great pain of being burned. It can only be used for one person at a time.


    In fact, he has noticed this beautiful female vampire for a long time, and he also knows that Dakota Fanning plays the role of the vampire.


    In the world of transformers, her sister Ali fanning plays Jessie. Of course, they are all living people, not fake characters.


    Many fans like Dakota Fanning as Jane, the beautiful female vampire, and affectionately call her queen Jane.


    In the distance, Queen Jane is petite, with thin, straight, light brown short hair. Her body is covered in black under her cloak, and her little Tui is wrapped in black silk. She looks very thin, but her face is too beautiful.


    With big eyes and plump double Chun, even the angel in Botticelli''s painting looks ugly compared with her, even though her eyes are blood red.


    Jane was born in England in 800 ad. her father was a Frankish warrior and her mother was an Anglo Saxon. She was born a few minutes before her twin brother Alec. Jane and Alec had special abilities when they were very young, but they were not very strong.


    Aro noticed the sister and brother from the description of a wandering vampire and was very interested in them as young children. The plan is to change as soon as they grow up (at that time, Volturi has determined that it is against the vampire law to create bloodthirsty demon children), so their parents will continue to raise them.


    Because of Jane and Alec''s abilities, superstitious locals began to think that the siblings were too terrible to bear. They were falsely accused of witchcraft and sentenced to fire. Aro learned about the situation from a wandering vampire who knew about the sister and brother, so he rushed to the village, slaughtered the whole village, saved the sister and brother, and turned them into vampires after Jane''s ability was formed.


    Jane suffered from the burning pain on the stake, and naturally hated the villagers deeply. Perhaps for this reason, her special ability evolved into soul burning.


    Jane and Alec were transformed when they were 12 to 13 years old. Because of their strong special ability, they became the youngest and most praised figures in the 32 guards of Volturi. They are the backbone of Volturi''s offensive force. Jane is the right-hand man to work for arrow. Arrow once said that Jane is his greatest comfort, but Alec has more potential than Jane. They are rare treasures in arrow''s vampire collection.


    Jane''s ability has no effect on Bella who has absolute field, and her fighting ability is very poor.


    Wu Qizhe waved his hand, and the vampires who were still attacking immediately stopped. His body flashed and came to Jane.


    "Surrender and serve me in the future. I won''t hurt you." Wu Qizhe reached over to touch the snow-white cheek of Queen Jane.


    Queen Jane''s younger brother wanted to resist, but several vampire fighters pressed him to the ground.


    "Why are you attacking us?" Queen Jane''s delicate body trembled and did not dare to escape, but she still asked her own questions¡° No why, I only give you two choices, death or surrender. " Wu Qizhe even had a faint smile on his face.


    But in Queen Jane''s view, hidden under the smile is absolutely a terrible murder, as long as she still dare to resist, she will be killed mercilessly.


    All the members of the Volturi family were basically dead. For her own sake and for her younger brother''s sake, she had to surrender.


    Amelia and Selena look at each other and smile helplessly. Their men are likely to take a fancy to the little girl again.


    After a little consideration, Queen Jane made a decision and knelt down on one knee: "great master, Jane will be your most loyal servant in the future. Your will is the direction I will go forward."


    "Well, it''s settled perfectly." Wu Qizhe lowered his head, took queen Jane''s little white hand and said with a smile, "get up."


    When Queen Jane got up, she found that Wu Qizhe didn''t let go of her hand. She had a hot face and was a little nervous. She didn''t know whether the new host was intentional or unintentional.


    Wu Qizhe then gave all the wealth of the family to these vampire fighters.


    The vampire fighters are very excited. Although there are corpses everywhere in front of them, as vampires, this kind of scene has become a routine, which does not affect their good mood at all.


    Wu Qizhe left the rest to amelia and Selena.


    After taking over the wealth of the Volturi family, it''s natural to take over some big and small vampire power, which is easy for the beautiful and arrogant female vampire elder.


    As for the vampire corpses on the ground, Wu Qizhe''s hands burst out with a golden flame. He searched for their targets and soon burned them, leaving no dust.


    Wu Qizhe''s amazing method naturally makes the vampire fighters come to shock and worship again.


    Queen Jane''s big eyes are red and bright. Wu Qizhe''s method is something she has never seen before. Can it be said that it is some mysterious and powerful power, which is far beyond the three elder vampires she was loyal to before.


    Vampire is a race that likes to follow the strong and worship the strong. Although the bloody massacre was not long ago, Queen Jane did not regret her loyalty to such a mysterious strong man.


    Wu Qizhe takes queen Jane, a young and beautiful female vampire, to a luxurious room.


    Queen Jane obviously thought of something, so her cheeks were slightly ruddy. She twisted her waist and looked uneasy. She did not dare to look at Wu Qizhe.


    Her former master had never asked for such a thing, just like they fell in love with each other. But now the master just wanted her to do so on the first day. She didn''t know what she thought.


    The new host''s appearance is handsome and extraordinary, and her figure is also very good. Thinking of this, Queen Jane''s heart can''t help but grow a trace of heat.


    Wu Qizhe hugs queen Jane and directly takes off her black robe.


    Queen Jane closed her eyes and trembled a little. There was no doubt that her new master wanted to treat her like that.


    Looking at the shy queen Jane, Wu Qizhe is more interested. She kisses Wen with her white face, which is finally printed on her bloody Zhu Chun. From shyness to cooperation, Queen Jane didn''t spend much time. She experienced the transformation from a girl to a woman, and she began to eat marrow, know how to taste and even actively cater to it.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 819

    After annihilating the Volturi family, Wu Qizhe converted Twilight into an exclusive world with only 5000 survival points. After settling Bella, he started his next world journey.


    When he walked out of the crossing gate, he came to a magnificent palace with classical European architecture as the main architectural style.


    He sat high on the throne, with his ministers on the left and right.


    Wu Qizhe had already known his identity and was a great power in Europe in the middle ages.


    He is the most powerful country in Europe with a vast territory, a population of millions and an army of over 100000 for a long time. He is the monarch of this country.


    The people of this country are rich, the people live and work in peace and contentment, the economy is developed, and the military is strong. It is an ideal country.


    Wu Qizhe knew through the system that he had come to the world of the winter war of God hunting, and he directly became the monarch of a powerful country


    To be honest, Wu Qizhe is not rare for the monarch of a country with millions of people, but he is more interested in the two queens of the world, the evil queen and the ice queen.


    Freya, the ice queen, is the sister of Ravenna, the evil queen. Through the magic mirror, Ravenna learned that his sister''s daughter would become the most beautiful woman in the world and gradually aged herself. Freya lost her child in an accident. The pain of losing her son inspired Freya''s great magic. She changed from a kind and gentle woman to a ruthless queen of ice and snow. She not only created a frozen kingdom of ice and snow, but also made the rules of no love in the kingdom. The love between the hunter and the woman warrior was forced to end. As the subordinates cultivated by Freya, they will work together to fight against the two queens after going through difficulties. It is not only a fight for love, but also a fight for freedom triggered by overthrowing the Queen''s rule.


    Wu Qizhe does not know that he has come to the time line, but he believes that he will soon meet the two queens in the film


    After communicating with the ministers without nutrition, a general proposed to go out to hunt.


    This country was acquired by Wu Qizhe from horseback, which can also be said that he established it by himself, so his reputation in this country is very high, whether for ministers or ordinary people.


    Of course, these are all arranged by the system for a long time, and Wu Qizhe is willing to accept them.


    Wu Qizhe summoned a pair of cavalry and rushed out of the king''s city to hunt in the forest 30 miles outside the city.


    The vegetation is luxuriant, and there are countless kinds of birds and beasts. In a short time, Wu Qizhe and his cavalry have gained a lot.


    Just as Wu Qizhe and the soldiers were enjoying hunting, a cry for help came from the distance.


    Wu Qizhe took the lead and rushed out first. The soldiers in the back were afraid that the king might be in danger, and they all rushed to keep up with him. However, they were not as good as the king''s good horse, and they always had to fall behind for some distance


    Wu Qizhe galloped, and soon saw the figure calling for help. It was two women. Behind them was a tiger chasing.


    Without saying a word, he bent his bow and took an arrow. He didn''t aim at it at all. He shot it directly.


    "Roar." Unexpectedly accurate, the beast screamed, the arrow directly hit the eye, through the head, hard to nail the tiger to the ground, the tiger uttered a few wailing screams, then died.


    Wu Qizhe had time to look at the two women who were chased by the tiger.


    The more calm one is wearing a long black skirt, with long golden wavy hair naturally hanging on his shoulders. The fragrant shoulder and clavicle are exposed outside, which makes him feel very Xing. He doesn''t wear Si stockings. The opening of the skirt makes you see the slim beauty of healthy color. Tui is very attractive, and the whole body looks very tall. In fact, he has recognized who the other party is, because the woman in black dress is beautiful, and she has the same appearance as levina in the film


    There is another reason why Wu Qizhe has seen the film. The actor who plays levila is a Hollywood actress he used to like better, Charlize Theron.


    Charlize Theron often appears as a queen. She is both strong and aggressive, which makes people fall for her involuntarily.


    In front of her, though levina has the same appearance as Charlize Theron, she has a more powerful Queen''s aura. At this time, her weakness is just the tenderness hidden in danger.


    Another woman, just like a girl, has a white skirt, a slender and moving figure, a height of nearly 1.7 meters, fair skin, and a pair of talking blue eyes, which is undoubtedly very attractive.


    Wu Qizhe knew that this gentle and weak woman was the queen of ice and snow.


    In front of her eyes, this beautiful woman was greatly stimulated by seeing her daughter burned to death, which stimulated her hidden energy. She turned into the queen of ice and snow, went far north and established her own kingdom. The evil queen, levina, who was defeated in the war with snow white, was banned in the magic mirror until her sister released her. It was probably because the snow queen read the usual words in front of the magic mirror that she released her sister


    Soon, the cavalry behind Wu Qizhe had arrived. The leader of the cavalry turned over and dismounted, half knelt down and said, "Your Majesty, are you ok?"


    Wu Qizhe laughed, pointed to the tiger in the distance and said, "just now I saw the tiger chasing these two women. In order to help them out, I shot the tiger."


    "Your Majesty is mighty." Hundreds of knights cried out in unison.


    "You are your majesty." Levina then showed a look of recovery from the shock. She took her sister Freya''s hand and said excitedly, "Freya, do you hear me? Your majesty saved us."


    Freya smiles faintly, but her eyes sweep Wu Qizhe''s face from time to time. She doesn''t have such a heavy heart as her elder sister. She thinks her majesty is handsome and young.


    "Since you''re OK, I''ll let the soldiers take you home." Wu Qizhe beckoned the cavalry commander forward.


    "Your Majesty." Levina sighed. Her beautiful face looked sad for a moment. After a pause, she said, "Your Majesty, we are homeless." Then he quietly tugged at his sister''s skirt.


    "Yes, your majesty, we are all refugees from the north. Our parents died of starvation because of the famine. We live in the forest these days. There are wild animals everywhere, so we don''t have a good rest." Although Freya doesn''t want to cheat Wu Qizhe, she is obviously on the side of her sister levina.


    Wu Qizhe sat on the horse, raised his whip and said with a smile, "how do you want me to help you?"


    In fact, he has seen through levina''s plan, but he doesn''t intend to point it out. Being king in the palace is really boring, so he has to add some adjustments.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 820

    "Your Majesty, can you take us to the palace?" Levina looks at Wu Qizhe with expectant eyes.


    Wu Qizhe jokingly said, "why should I take you to the palace?"


    Levina frowned slightly. She didn''t expect that the king was not confused by her beauty. She couldn''t help feeling a little angry.


    "Your Majesty, you have saved our sisters. We want to repay you for your kindness." Freina blinked her eyes and said seriously.


    "Ha ha... OK." Wu Qizhe rode to Freya''s side, handed out his hand and said with a smile, "come back to the palace with me."


    "Thank you, your majesty." Freya handed out her delicate palm and grasped Wu Qizhe''s palm. With each other''s tug, she had already sat on the horse''s back, and her back was close to Wu Qizhe''s arms.


    "Chief cavalry, give a horse to this beautiful lady." Wu Qizhe pointed to levina.


    Freya leans in Wu Qizhe''s arms and feels the touch of her body. She only feels that her pretty face is slightly hot. It''s the first time that she has such a close contact with a man.


    Wu Qizhe raised his whip and pulled out the Tun part of the horse. When the horse was hurt, he gave a long hiss, shook off his hoof and ran forward.


    Levina also sat on the horse that a cavalry let out and watched her sister and the king go away. She felt uncomfortable for no reason.


    She has been used to playing the leading role since she was a child, but now her Majesty the king seems to value her sister more.


    In the afterglow of the setting sun, Wu Qizhe and his cavalry have returned to the king''s city. When they enter the king''s city, the people welcome Wu Qizhe as the king, which shows how much he is loved by the people of the king''s city.


    Wu Qizhe takes freina and levila into the palace and arranges them to live in the gorgeous bedroom.


    That night, Wu Qizhe was not lucky for them, but the two sisters still couldn''t sleep.


    Levina gently pushed her sister: "what did the king tell you?"


    "Nothing. We are just chatting. Your majesty is easy to get along with." Freya said with a sweet smile.


    "Don''t forget our purpose." "We''re going to take control of this country," levina said with great ambition


    "It''s your purpose, not mine." Freya said quietly.


    "In any case, we must unite our sisters and take over the royal power. Then we will become the queen of the most powerful country, and no one will be able to bully us." Levina would say that, of course, because she suffered a lot when she was young.


    "But I don''t think the king is a bad man. He saved us." Freya was not convinced by levina.


    "The women in our family are extraordinary. I won''t be willing to hibernate. Even if you don''t help me, I will achieve my goal." Levina''s beautiful face is full of perseverance.


    ......


    In the following days, Wu Qizhe launched the pursuit of Freya, and various means emerged one after another. In addition to his status, it was easy to move Freya.


    Watching her sister and the king get closer and closer, levina''s heart can''t help but start to envy.


    She felt that Wu Qizhe, the king, had no vision. At the same time, she felt that her sister had robbed her own things. Would levina admit defeat so easily? Of course not. The people in the royal city know that two beautiful women live in the palace, and they all sincerely wish his Majesty the king.


    Ministers are also happy for Wu Qizhe.


    On this day, Wu Qizhe and Freya are enjoying the flowers in the garden.


    "Is Freya still used to living in the palace these days?" Wu Qizhe came forward to hold Freya''s jade hand: "tell me what you need, and I will satisfy you."


    Freya face with a touch of worry, heard Wu Qizhe asked, then burst out a beautiful smile: "Your Majesty is very good to me, Freya is very satisfied with the present life."


    She was distressed because she knew that her sister levina had never given up the idea of seizing the throne.


    Wu Qizhe lowers his head and kisses her on the snow-white pink neck.


    Freya wants to push Wu Qizhe away, but she is powerless. Her face is already flushed. She says shyly, "Your Majesty, there are bodyguards around."


    Wu Qizhe stops and waves. The bodyguards have retreated to a farther distance. At least Freya can''t see the bodyguards in her sight.


    Around Freya''s slender waist, close to her Yingrun ear, ambiguous way: "Freya, you say we can now."


    "Your Majesty, let''s go back to our bedroom." Freya said, blushing.


    "Listen to you." Wu Qizhe kisses Freya''s gentle cheek and leads her to the bedroom.


    Unfortunately, something happened. Freya''s sister, levila, was also there. She was still wearing a thin silk dress. Her graceful figure loomed, especially her low neckline and attractive style, which made her nose bleed. There is also her height of nearly 1.8 meters, which is tall and charming, and the haughty and delicate Queen''s face has changed into a charming and attractive appearance.


    "Levina, you''re here too. Didn''t I arrange a place for you alone?" Wu Qizhe asked knowingly.


    Levina glared at Wu Qizhe discontentedly and said angrily, "this is my sister''s bedroom. Can''t I be a sister?"


    "Of course." Freya came forward to hold her sister''s hand, she was shy, and now levina''s presence can be regarded as a slight relief of her tension.


    "See, my sister says it doesn''t matter." Levina said in a bad voice.


    "I didn''t say you couldn''t come. I was just curious why you were here." In particular, Wu Qizhe didn''t say the following sentence because of his attractive dress.


    "Can''t I come to see Freya?" Levina took her sister to one side and asked for help. It seemed that she was really a good sister who cared about her sister. However, when she glanced at Wu Qizhe from time to time, she betrayed her purpose.


    She wants to see if her majesty is attracted by her dress. Seeing Wu Qizhe''s eyes sweeping over her from time to time, levina is not ashamed, but proud.


    Sister levina''s purpose is clear, but she is not just to attract Wu Qizhe''s eyes. She also wants to kill the king and become the ruler of the country.


    If at first Freya could keep her eyes open, but in the past half a month, Her Majesty''s work for her has deeply touched her heart.


    Don''t think it''s inconceivable that a king who rules a powerful country and looks as handsome as the gods in the myth. He spends his efforts to pursue a woman, and it''s impossible for him to miss. What''s more, Freya is such a simple girl who has never met a man. Perhaps Freya is not simple enough, because she knew from the beginning that her sister levina wanted to harm the king, but her heart is kind, and just because of the kindness, she can''t hurt her sister for others, but now she can''t help her sister to hurt her lover.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the legitimate edition, and the author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 83o7o4323)

 Chapter 821

    Half a month later, Wu Qizhe officially canonized Freya as Queen, while levina was canonized as duchess. For a time, the two sisters'' reputation resounded throughout the country.


    And the neighboring countries, big and small, also sent gifts.


    After the party, a man and a woman began to make villains.


    Freya and Wu Qizhe come to the bedroom.


    Looking at Freya''s snow-white skin and charming eyes, Wu Qizhe could not control his emotions.


    He put his hands on Freya''s Pink shoulders and gently rubbed them.


    Feeling Wu Qizhe''s intimate action, Freya''s face can''t help but get a layer of halo, incomparably attractive.


    Wu Qizhe bowed his head to kiss Wen fleisce''s Pink Chun, as if he was tasting the best things.


    Freya was wrapped by the wonderful feeling of tenderness and blazing. Soon her back crown was taken off, and her gorgeous and valuable dress was untied by Wu Qizhe.


    She only felt cold, but she was soon wrapped in the hotter temperature.


    Next thing, Freya can''t tell whether it''s a dream or a reality. She only knows that she has been floating in the clouds for a long time and can''t fall.


    After many twists and turns, it stopped in the middle of the night.


    Freya is physically and mentally tired, but she doesn''t fall asleep. Instead, she lies in Wu Qizhe''s arms and says intimate words.


    "Your Majesty..." as soon as Freya was about to speak, Wu Qizhe put her fingertips on Zhu Chun.


    "Call me by my name." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Qizhe..." Freya smiles. She can''t express all kinds of feelings. The snow-white jade Tui on Wu Qizhe is more attractive.


    "Freya, what did you just want to say?" Wu Qizhe looked at the beautiful white face.


    "Qizhe, I said whether you want to arrange your sister outside the palace." Freya knew that her sister would be unhappy, but for her future happiness, she had to put it forward.


    "Why don''t you like her staying in the palace?" Wu Qizhe asked, staring into Fletcher''s bright eyes.


    "Not either." Freya said shyly, "don''t you think it''s inconvenient to leave her in the palace?"


    On the other side, there is a bronze mirror standing in levina''s residence. Through the mirror, she can clearly see where her sisters Freya and Wu Qizhe are.


    She knew exactly what they had just done. She thought it was her sister''s betrayal, which made her very angry. She would never leave the palace easily.


    Because the King Wu Qizhe did not fall in love with her beauty, it aroused her more competitive heart.


    Just watching the two men''s fight, levina''s body and mind can''t help but have some strange feelings out of the female instinct.


    All of a sudden, she was eager for King Wu Qizhe to fill her void.


    It''s not just to get higher status and more rights.


    Of course, the most important thing in her heart is to usurp the rule of the whole country. She wants to become the supreme queen. Soon, Wu Qizhe and Freya start a new round of battle in the bronze mirror. Levina''s mood, which has just flattened down, fluctuates again. She lies on the soft shaking table and constantly twists her graceful waist, but still can''t reduce her melancholy.


    As for levina''s ability to see what happened in her sister''s room and the king''s room through the magic mirror, it''s not because the magic of the magic mirror really dominates everything in the world, but Wu Qizhe doesn''t intend to shield her with divine consciousness. He deliberately wants levina to see all this, and the purpose is unspoken.


    A month has passed since the wedding of the king and the queen. Freya''s beauty and kindness are deeply loved by the people in the royal city. Freya''s every tour always attracts people''s joy.


    Looking at Freya''s glory and rights, levina is more and more dissatisfied. All this should belong to her, but now she is robbed by her most trusted sister.


    She has repeatedly asked the magic mirror who is the most beautiful woman in the world. Without exception, the magic mirror told her that levina is the most beautiful woman in the world.


    Why did his majesty not choose her, the most beautiful woman in the world, but chose her sister Freya, whose beauty was obviously inferior.


    She is unwilling and unconvinced, so in this short month, she has created four or five opportunities to get along with Wu Qizhe alone.


    But it''s a pity that my sister Freya appeared before the formal exhibition, and she wasted the chance she had created.


    Today, Freya, as Queen, is going to arrange accommodation for a group of victims who have recently moved into the king''s city. She will come back very late. She thinks this is a good opportunity.


    Levina was dressed up, his neckline was opened low, his skirt appeared very short, and his eyebrow was painted with charming eye shadow. He went straight to Wu Qizhe''s palace hall.


    When levina found Wu Qizhe, she found that his Majesty was reading a book. How could he be attracted by other things when she was so beautiful.


    The guard in the study didn''t stop levina. They all knew that this was the Queen''s sister and had an affair with his majesty. They didn''t dare to make a mistake.


    Levina walked directly to Wu Qizhe and saw that the other party still didn''t turn her eyes to her. Dissatisfied, she took the book from Wu Qizhe''s hand and said angrily, "don''t you see me? Why don''t you just look at me? "


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "you can see books at any time, but you don''t have time to read them at any time." With his chin in his hand, his eyes have swept over levina''s body. His delicate curves, especially a pair of slender beautiful Tui, if you clip them on a man and meet a man with poor waist strength, will they be directly clipped off? You know, the person in front of you is levina, the evil queen.


    "What? In your Majesty''s eyes, no other book is important." Levina was coquettish and dissatisfied, and her flattery was natural and charming.


    "Ha ha, in my eyes, you are more important than a book." Wu Qizhe opened his arms and said directly, "come here and sit in my arms."


    Levina also pretended to blush for a while, then twisted her waist and sat down in Wu Qizhe''s arms.


    Guard at the door of the study to see this scene that also dare to look down, not only quickly away, but also by the way to close the door.


    "Levina, what are you doing with me today?" Wu Qizhe raised levina''s chin and asked, looking at this pretty face, which is the same as Charlize Theron, but more full of Queen''s breath.


    "Don''t your majesty understand what people think of him?" Levina''s blue eyes are charming and affectionate, which makes people intoxicated. Wu Qizhe holds levina''s waist firmly with both hands, turns her whole body over, and makes her face to face with herself. He carefully looks at her charming face, pretty nose, plump red Chun, through her bright eyes like sapphire, as if she wants to see through levina''s heart.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 822

    Wu Qizhe was staring at her without blinking an eye. Levina''s heart trembled for no reason, and her heart was filled with unspeakable joy.


    Levina sat on Wu Qizhe Tui, so her figure was slightly higher than that of the other side. She bowed her head and offered her own fragrant Chun.


    Wu Qizhe will not be polite in the face of levina''s initiative. He will do some more excessive things while kissing Wen.


    For a long time, levina was red faced and leaning against Wu Qizhe''s arms. She was still breathing. Obviously, she didn''t completely fall flat.


    Although they didn''t really know what happened just now, it must be very hard to imagine what happened just now from levina''s clothes.


    Levina put her head on Wu Qizhe''s shoulder. Although she closed her eyes, her eyelashes were still trembling slightly, as if she was savoring the taste just now.


    She did not expect that just like this, her body and mind will be so happy, she can''t wait to achieve good things with Wu Qizhe.


    Although levina wants to confuse the king with beauty, it doesn''t mean that she is a square woman. At least she hasn''t done such a thing before facing Wu Qizhe.


    Wu Qizhe was the first and perhaps the last to confuse her.


    Because the country he led is the most powerful country in Europe. He ruled the country and could conquer everything by force. Why should he please other kings who can''t be on the table in the same way.


    Wu Qizhe kisses Wen levina''s ear and says sweet love words: "levina, you really fascinate me."


    Although levina had a charming smile on her face, she hummed: "is my sister Freya also fascinating to you?"


    "You are both my treasures." Wu Qizhe''s life began to be bad for levina.


    Levina blushed, pulled away Wu Qizhe''s bad hand, and deliberately said: "I want you to say, in your heart, who is more important between me and Freya."


    Wu Qizhe stopped his action and suddenly said coldly, "don''t you think it''s not the right time to talk about this?"


    Startled by Wu Qizhe''s sudden indifference, levina immediately said bitterly, "I knew that in his Majesty''s heart, Freya must be more important, otherwise she would not be your queen."


    "Why do you want to be a queen?" Wu Qizhe stares into levina''s eyes.


    "No, I didn''t want to be queen." Although she thought so, levina didn''t say it directly. After all, it''s an established fact that Freya has become queen. She can''t change her mind even if she wants to. It''s better to leave a good impression on Wu Qizhe.


    Wu Qizhe raised levina''s chin, gave her a kiss, and then said, "although you are the only queen, you can be my princess."


    "Hum." Levina turns a pretty face, does not object to also does not agree, as if can only be like this, certainly only a princess is not enough to satisfy her ambition, her goal is to become queen, becomes the entire national power supreme ruler.


    Ancient European countries were deeply influenced by Christianity, so their marriage was also influenced by it.


    Marriage is a holy monogamous marriage established by God. Therefore, in Europe, it is monogamous. In Asia, there is no such regulation. It is stipulated according to people''s expectations and family needs.


    God in the establishment of marriage, is a union of a man and a woman, and to leave their parents to produce many, so the Christian influence of the European marriage system is monogamy. In the west, strict monogamy has been stipulated in law since ancient times. From ancient Greece and Rome to Medieval Europe, and then to modern times. From the legendary Roman city building to the end of West Rome, the Romans were all examples of strict monogamy in the ancient world. The ancient Roman jurist modistin said that "marriage is the lifelong union of monogamy, and the common relationship between divine affairs and human affairs". Even if you are emperor of Rome or king of all countries, it is no exception. Western emperors had no wives or concubines. They can only have one spouse, just like ordinary people.


    Although the country under Wu Qizhe''s rule is also born in Europe, the person who founded the country, that is, he himself, naturally will not stick to the so-called European marriage system. In this country, his words represent everything.


    In this world, although the influence of Christianity is still great, it can''t control the royal power in the world. Although there are mysterious powers such as magic, there are few cases that can subvert a Kingdom only by personal power.


    Of course, levina in his arms is an exception. She has the magic power provided by the magic mirror and her own mastery of magic. She is definitely worthy of the magic power.


    However, even so, she could not build a country by her own strength. She still had to rely on a king to be canonized as Queen, even killing the king and inheriting the right to rule.


    While Wu Qizhe owns the queen, he also canonizes her as the princess, which is undoubtedly the best choice for levina.


    As for monogamy, it''s not in Wu Qizhe''s consideration at all. He is a flower. If there are only two women in the world of the winter war, it''s very restrained, OK.


    In the face of the temptation, Wu Qizhe naturally won''t refuse. Just when he intends to completely untie levina''s dress and let her appear in front of him naked, levina stops him.


    Levina grabbed Wu Qizhe''s big hand and said in a flattering voice, "Your Majesty, let''s change places. This is the study. It''s not good for the ministers to know."


    "It''s part of the palace. Ministers can''t know." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    Levina''s charming stare at Wu Qizhe, coquetry: "the first time, I don''t want to be lost in the study."


    Wu Qizhe has a look at levina unexpectedly. It''s the first time for her. In the movie, levina''s seductive look is not like a young woman at all.


    Levina slapped Wu Qizhe angrily and said angrily, "what are your eyes? Don''t you believe it''s the first time?"


    "Believe it, of course. I''m too happy." Wu Qizhe hugged levina directly and said with a smile, "I''ll take you back to my bedroom and eat you thoroughly."


    "You''re a fool, you don''t want to eat... Giggle..." levina giggled, and a pair of restless kicks like Yu Chang Tui. While looking forward to it, it''s hard to avoid some tension. This is her first time after all.


    Soon came to the bedroom, Wu Qizhe put levina gently on the bed, bent down to kiss her Zhu Chun.


    Once the fire in her heart is ignited, it will be out of control. Levina''s situation at this time is like this: it will be ignited at a little bit, it will be as hot as fire, and it is absolutely a man''s creation of favor.


    And in the middle of Freya back, Wu Qizhe without saying a word, directly put his reserved queen into the regiment.


    This night is destined to be long. It''s a wonderful night that can''t be described with words after meeting Freya and fighting with levina again£¨ Please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 823

    A month later, shortly after the queen was canonized, the Duchess of levina was canonized as princess.


    Most ordinary people are blessed with Wu Qizhe''s private life, because the king has brought them a rich life.


    And queen Freya and princess levina, in the hearts of the people is obviously more love queen Freya.


    Compared with Freya''s affinity, Princess levina seems too superior and inhumane.


    At the end of this month, levina and Freya serve Wu Qizhe together, and he can be regarded as enjoying the tenderness.


    Freya also thinks that levina has given up the plan to usurp the throne, so the monitoring of her sister is relaxed.


    That night, Wu Qizhe came to levina''s bedroom.


    Levina is wearing a Tulle like silk nightgown with a low neckline. The style she can see is dazzling, because she keeps a sitting posture and the skirt is directly open to both sides. The straight and slender Tui is so charming.


    Wu Qizhe is sitting opposite levina. Between them, there is a chessboard, which is chess, also known as chess.


    Levina stretched out her delicate white finger, pinched the pawn''s pawn and took a step forward.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t think so and said, "just a pawn?"


    Levina looked lazy, but full of confidence, said: "a pawn is enough to subvert the whole kingdom."


    Wu Qizhe smiles and does not speak. He looks at the chessboard.


    Looking at Wu Qizhe who is not distracted, levina gracefully eases her neck curve, and the graceful long Tui has stretched forward, which is obviously like doing an indescribable behavior to distract Wu Qizhe.


    Unfortunately, levina black did not succeed and was directly caught by Wu Qizhe''s palm.


    "Levina, you''re a distraction." With a smile on his face, Wu Qizhe grabs levina Meizu''s palm and pinches it subconsciously.


    Levina flashed an attractive blush on her face and said, "Your Majesty, it''s you who distract me. Now I blame you." Red Chun slightly curved, with charming charm.


    In the face of levina sent up the pawn, Wu Qizhe naturally easy to eat.


    Levina shook her head. Her pretty face was still fascinating. With a trace of carelessness, she said: "it''s so pathetic that the pawn met the treacherous king." At this time, Wu Qizhe''s hand has released levina''s beautiful foot.


    Levina''s voice, cold voice: "but the final power of life and death, or in the hands of the queen." She said that the Queen''s chessman in her hand had been directly pushed to the chessman representing the kingdom.


    "The queen will eat the king¡° Here, the metal armor on levina''s jade finger had been pressed on the king''s chessman, and her eyes were murderous.


    Wu Qizhe coughed two times, and levina''s face showed a successful smile.


    At this time, Freya suddenly rushed in, looking flustered.


    Seeing that his sister''s hand was pressing on the king''s chessman, and Wu Qizhe was even more coughing, he immediately felt bad.


    Directly rushed to the chessboard, hands a push, put the chessboard with pieces all pushed down. Seeing that the chessboard was withdrawn from the table, levina couldn''t help changing her face. Looking at Wu Qizhe, she saw that their man had stopped coughing. She couldn''t help staring at Freya. She felt angry and dissatisfied with Freya, who had ruined her good deeds.


    Wu Qizhe pretended not to understand, puzzled: "Freya, what are you doing?"


    "Yes, you can''t see me close to your majesty. Don''t forget that I am your Majesty''s princess." Levina said rudely.


    "Hum." Freya snorted coldly, leaned over Wu Qizhe''s arm and said, "Your Majesty, I have a good news to tell you." She had a plan in mind.


    "Oh, what good news? If I''m not satisfied, I''ll punish you." Wu Qizhe pulls Freya into her arms and kisses Wen with her white face.


    Seeing that her sister Freya and Wu Qizhe are so close, levina can''t help feeling jealous, but she doesn''t think it''s necessary. It seems that she just wanted to kill her husband, so why get angry for him.


    "Is it good news that I am pregnant with your Majesty''s child?" Freya said, and glanced at levina with pride.


    "True or false?" Even Wu Qizhe was shocked.


    Opposite levina could no longer keep her calm.


    "I haven''t been there for half a month. If there is no accident, it should be." Freya said shyly.


    "That''s easy. I''ll send the royal doctor to diagnose you right away." Wu Qizhe called the bodyguard and asked him to call the imperial doctor immediately.


    The divine sense sweeps Freya, but does not find the fluctuation of life. Wu Qizhe already doubts whether her queen is wrong.


    Levina, who is sitting opposite, also calms down. The reason why she just got flustered and surprised is not simply because her sister Freya is pregnant with a child, but because she thinks that if Freya, as a queen, has a child, even if she kills King Wu Qizhe, she still can''t rightfully control the royal power, because the child in her sister''s belly is the first heir.


    Not long after that, the royal doctor came to diagnose Freya and said that the queen was not pregnant.


    Freya said she hadn''t come for half a month. The imperial doctor explained that although this kind of thing is not common, it still happens occasionally, so don''t make a fuss.


    Freya waves her hand disappointedly to let the doctor leave, and looks at Wu Qizhe apologetically.


    Wu Qizhe to the performance of very indifferent, holding Freya is to coax and kiss, hand is not regular, soon let the queen forget trouble.


    Knowing that her sister was not pregnant, levina let out a sigh. At least she didn''t have to kill the baby in her sister''s stomach.


    With the scene just seen, Freya naturally won''t leave Wu Qizhe''s side. She will live in levina''s bedroom this evening.


    In the face of levina, the princess of scorpion, who wants to kill herself, Wu Qizhe will not be polite. It''s a tough lesson to directly bring levina to Chuang.


    What we don''t usually play on levina is a good experiment today.


    Freya''s face is red, but she can''t help but want to join.


    In the end, levina''s voice was hoarse, which can be said to have changed directly. She doubted whether Wu Qizhe was intentional. Her body was almost broken up, and she didn''t even have the strength to take a few steps.


    But there is no denying that although very tired, but let her enjoy, which makes levina feel very contradictory. Levina was afraid that she would be delayed every day in the future. She really couldn''t bear to kill her husband. She even felt a little lucky that her sister Freya rushed in today, otherwise her husband would really die in front of her.


    In the face of her husband and supreme power, she was shaken. Freya shook her head and gave up her terrible idea.


    She is the one who swears to be queen. How can she remember her love affair with her children.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 824

    That night, Freya didn''t sleep. What happened just now, she couldn''t sleep.


    Freya saw that Wu Qizhe had fallen asleep, so she sat up quietly, for fear of too much noise, waking her husband.


    Look around the bedroom, did not find the figure of sister levina, light footstep under the creation, put on pale gold pajamas.


    Want to leave, but turned to look at his husband, staring at the handsome face, eyes flash happy look, bow kiss Wen under his right face, even if it is sister levina, she will never allow each other to hurt her husband.


    As she walked away, there was an opening in the hem of her pajamas, so when she walked around, she naturally showed the beauty of Tui. Wu Qizhe, who had just opened her eyes, naturally saw the attractive style.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t fall asleep. He knew what tricks levina wanted to play and that Freya really cared about and loved herself.


    But the court life was boring, so levina let her do it for herself. Anyway, she couldn''t do it for him, which was to add some adjustment to his monotonous life.


    Levina didn''t go far. She was on the balcony, so Freya found her quickly.


    Facing the cool wind, levina felt the cold night. She was lonely for no reason. She missed the warm embrace of King Wu Qizhe.


    "Levina, what do you want to do?" Freya asked, standing not far behind levina.


    Levina didn''t turn around. She didn''t panic. She said, "do what you want, Freya. I can''t understand you."


    "Hum." Freya hummed coldly: "don''t be so careless in front of me. Did you use the magic mirror to curse your majesty today? When I rushed in, I saw that your Majesty''s body was different. Don''t tell me it has nothing to do with you."


    With a smile, levina turned and looked at her sister. Her pretty face still flattered her: "I knew I couldn''t hide it from you."


    "I thought you had given up the idea. I didn''t expect that you still wanted to harm your majesty. He was our husband." Freya is up and down, looking a little emotional.


    "Cluck..." levina gave a series of silver bell like smile, then coldly said: "compared with the throne, these are insignificant."


    "You are out of your mind!" Freya felt that her sister had been corrupted by her rights, even unreasonable.


    "I''m crazy, but even if I become a madman, I''ll stand at the top of the country''s power." Levina''s right hand was raised high with a trace of madness.


    "You die of this heart, I will never let you succeed." Freya changed her old weakness, her eyes also became very firm, even if her sister levina wanted to destroy her happy life, she would fight to defend it.


    "Ha ha..." levina laughed wildly and said with disdain, "Freya, you have the ability to stop me. I still have the help of the magic mirror."


    "Wait and see." With that, Freya turns around and leaves. She knows that no matter how much she says, she can''t get rid of her sister''s idea. So what she can do is to stay by Wu Qizhe''s side and never give levina a chance to hurt her husband.


    Levina is still standing alone on the balcony, a cold wind blowing, chilly, she subconsciously hugged her arms, she really made up her mind.


    Pain came from somewhere in my body. I thought of Wu Qizhe''s unfeeling and unfounded resentment. This villain is very gentle in the face of his sister Freya, but he is so rude in the face of himself, which is unfair at all.


    She felt that she had found a point of hatred, but on second thought, didn''t she also enjoy it?


    Thinking of this, she can''t help but want to go into the bedroom. In her sister Freya''s surprised eyes, Wu Qizhe directly started the indescribable operation, no matter whether she didn''t wake up.


    Wu Qizhe, who was awakened, naturally started a new round of battle with the two sisters until dawn.


    Time is still passing by in a hurry, because of her sister levina''s worry, Freya almost never left Wu Qizhe.


    Even when Wu Qizhe stayed in levina''s palace, Freya, as the queen, had to wait on her. This undoubtedly made Wu Qizhe, the king, enjoy the best of the world.


    On this day, Freya was called by levina. They had lunch together. Just as she was about to leave, she felt dizzy. She felt very bad. Her limbs were weak and she fell to the ground uncontrollably. When her eyes closed, she saw her sister levina''s cold and beautiful face, without any emotion.


    After seeing her sister fall to the ground, levina went to find Wu Qizhe.


    As soon as she saw Wu Qizhe, she completely let go of the shackles and entangled with her husband.


    Over and over again, levina seems to want to drain Wu Qizhe completely, but how can Wu Qizhe, who has amazing physical strength, be tired? On the contrary, she is a little overwhelmed.


    As the clouds disappear and the rain stops, levina puts on her clothes and looks at Wu Qizhe lying down. Her blue eyes contain extremely complex emotions, like reluctant, nostalgic and resolute.


    When she came to the corner of the corridor, Wu Qizhe''s palace had been on fire, and the entrance had been blocked by a hot fire, which made it impossible for outsiders to enter.


    Levina in the corridor suddenly felt palpitation for some reason. She pressed her hand tightly on her mouth, and her eyes closed and tears fell.


    Does she regret it? Levina doesn''t know! She can''t tell herself the answer, but if she doesn''t regret it, why is she so sad?


    At this time, Freya had woken up. She didn''t stop for a moment. She rushed to Wu Qizhe''s palace. From a long distance, she saw the flames.


    It was her husband''s palace. Freya didn''t dare to think about it any more. She picked up her skirt and ran away. At this time, she didn''t care about the so-called Queen''s appearance. She wanted her husband to be OK.


    Rushing into the corridor, she only felt that the corridor, which was usually not long, was incomparably far away. She had no intention to stop. Even if there was only a glimmer of hope, she would never give up.


    When she came to the corner of the corridor, she saw her sister Freya at the entrance of the palace. Her always cold face burst into tears. Although she was surprised, she didn''t intend to distract her.


    Freya rushed to the gate of the palace, but was blocked by a fire. From her point of view, she could see the bed inside. At this time, it had been swept by the fire. If her husband was lying in Chuang Shang, he would be a pile of coke.


    "Hoo..." a deep pain seemed to tear Freya''s whole heart, and her breath was white.


    "Ah..." a long series of whines of grief to the extreme, seems to be unable to alleviate Freya''s inner pain.


    Looking at her sister''s sad appearance, levina doesn''t feel happy. It''s not just because of Freya. It seems that she really begins to regret killing her husband£¨ Please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 825

    In an instant, Freya''s beautiful long brown hair has turned into silver. With her mourning, an invisible force of ice and cold extends under her feet.


    Instantly put out the fire in the palace, the fire has been completely covered by ice crystals.


    In addition to being covered by ice crystals, the interior of the palace was already dark. It seemed that even the body of King Wu Qizhe could not be found. Freya looked at it in despair.


    She didn''t even dare to rush in. She didn''t dare to see her husband who had been burnt to coke. She was afraid that she would collapse directly.


    Now she just wants to worry about her husband, even if the killer is her own sister.


    Freya turns and looks at levina without emotion.


    Staring at by Freya''s cold eyes, even levina felt a chill.


    Before she spoke, an ice arrow had been shot directly at her. She had to use her magic to smash the ice arrow.


    But at the moment, Freya would not give up easily. Countless ice arrows of different sizes shot at levina.


    Although levina''s magic is powerful, she is a little embarrassed to resist for a moment.


    Although the ice arrow did not cause any real damage to levina, the walls around the corridor were already full of holes, and the original appearance could not be seen.


    Freya''s heart is very contradictory. The powerful ice magic is constantly released. She wants to repay her husband''s sorrow, but the opposite person is her own sister. Does she really want to kill each other? Although the inner sorrow is still unable to restrain, which makes her ice magic more powerful.


    At this time, a voice suddenly sounded in her ear, is so familiar.


    "Freya."


    She responded that this was her husband''s voice. Surprise flashed on her face. She stopped her attack on levina, turned around and saw Wu Qizhe''s figure.


    In this situation, she could not help crying with joy, leaving tears of joy. It turned out that he was not dead.


    Freya rushed into the ruins and threw herself into Wu Qizhe''s arms, hugging her lover.


    Even Wu Qizhe felt a trace of chill and coldness, but he didn''t care. He held Freya''s slender willow waist in his hands.


    "Qizhe, it''s good that you''re OK." Freya leans in Wu Qizhe''s arms and tells her inner feelings.


    Levina also came to the palace gate. She saw the two people hugging in the ruins. She was shocked at first, and then her pretty face also showed her joy.


    She should have hoped for Wu Qizhe''s death, but now she feels very relaxed and happy to see that the other party is all right.


    It turns out that power is not the most important thing in her heart. Levina suddenly wakes up at this moment.


    Wu Qizhe gently wiped the tears from the corner of Freya''s eyes and comforted her in a soft voice: "OK, it''s all right."


    Freya calmed down, looked at Wu Qizhe and said, "I thought you were in such a big fire just now..."


    "I just hid. Then the palace began to freeze and the fire went out. It''s amazing." Wu Qizhe stroked Freya''s silver hair: "it''s strange that your hair suddenly turned white."


    Freya then reflected that she had white hair. She was so beautiful that she worried that Wu Qizhe didn''t like it. She said, "don''t you like white hair?"¡° Why, they are all the same beautiful. I like them all. " Bowed Wen on the charming fragrance of Freya, a cold feeling came, but more intoxicating.


    For a long time, Wu Qizhe took Freya''s hand out of the palace and saw levina in the corridor.


    Levina had just done something like that. Naturally, Freya couldn''t give her a good face. She turned her head to one side and obviously didn''t want to talk to her.


    Levina''s eyes wandered, and she did not dare to see Wu Qizhe. After all, she did something unforgivable, even though her husband just did not know anything.


    Wu Qizhe released Freya''s hand, went to levina''s front, gently picked up her face, gently said: "just didn''t scare you, levina?"


    "Your Majesty." Looking at Wu Qizhe''s gentle eyes, levina suddenly feels extremely guilty. How can she hurt such a man who loves her so much, and the other party is her husband.


    "That fire must have scared you, didn''t it?" Wu Qizhe hugged levina tightly and comforted: "it''s all right now. You don''t have to be afraid with me."


    "Your Majesty, i..." levina leaned on Wu Qizhe''s shoulder, wanted to say something, but did not speak. In fact, she wanted to confess, but was afraid that after the confession, the man in front of her would not be so gentle to herself.


    After all, who can forgive a wife who wants to kill herself.


    Levina greedily hugs Wu Qizhe''s tiger waist, breathes his own man''s breath, and feels the burning temperature of his body. She has never been so greedy for her husband''s embrace as she is now. Maybe she only knows how to cherish it when she has lost it, especially the feeling of recovery is precious.


    Freya looks at it with a sneer. The warmth shown by her sister levina looks like the smile of a tiger to her. When you relax your vigilance and are unprepared, she will strike you back and kill you.


    She doesn''t believe that levina has given up her plan to kill Wu Qizhe, so her sister''s performance is hypocritical and extremely ironic.


    As for Wu Qizhe, he doesn''t care about levina''s inner thoughts at all. The more she does something out of line, the more interesting the game will be.


    No matter what levina does, he can''t hurt her at all. In fact, he has used the system to check the magic power rating of the two sisters.


    Freya''s newly awakened ice magic power has reached C +, while levina''s magic power is also c +, and the magic mirror is just a C + level magic equipment.


    So even if levina wants to do anything, it is impossible to cause the slightest threat to Wu Qizhe.


    As for the burning of the palace, these are just small problems. Even if the whole palace is burned, he just laughs.


    Wu Qizhe Wen lives in levina''s charming Xiang Chun. It seems that she is very active because of her previous apology.


    Freya powder Chun micro Qiao, but did not stop, she hopes her husband in this way to teach this disobedient sister.


    Wu Qizhe is about to untie levina''s dress and fight in the corridor, but he is caught by a pair of jade hands.


    Levina''s cheek flashed an attractive charm: "in such a big fire, there will be many ministers coming. You don''t want us to be seen when we do that." At this time, a series of footsteps sounded in the distance, and soon the palace guards and ministers arrived.


    Wu Qizhe, the king, is fine. Naturally, everyone is happy. The ministers will deal with the matter of renovating the palace.


    As for King Wu Qizhe, with queen Freya and princess levina, he naturally found an elegant and quiet environment to study shame.


    Since the fire broke out, levina seems to have really settled down. In front of Wu Qizhe, she always looks like a loving wife. Of course, she is more and more open when it happened. In a word, only you can''t imagine what levina can''t do without her.


    Although levina is very peaceful, Freya still doesn''t completely let down her vigilance to her sister. Basically, she seldom lets two people be together alone. She doesn''t separate when three people sleep at night. Of course, she is used to these things.


    And three people together, also let Freya feel particularly different, of course, she will not admit that she likes this, she is to better supervise her sister levina, better protect her husband Wu Qizhe.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 826

    Wu Qizhe changed "the battle of hunting God in winter" into his own exclusive world.


    In this world, a few years have passed, and queen Freya and princess levina are not fighting each other as before.


    He got two of the best and most beautiful women in the world, which is naturally the biggest harvest.


    Wu Qizhe looked as like as two peas of two beautiful women who left the right and left, and kissed Wen for the beautiful face of Levina, which was exactly the same as Charlize and Theron.


    Then she left a deep feeling on Freya''s face.


    Freya and levina are awakened by his actions, and it''s natural for them to embrace their husband again.


    ........


    Wu Qizhe temporarily left the world of the winter war of God hunting, and he came to another world.


    It doesn''t seem to be prosperous here. There are busy people everywhere. They seldom stop. It seems that everyone is in a hurry.


    There are mostly European and American people around. He can already conclude that this is a world dominated by European and American people.


    Soon the sound of the system came, and he came to a movie world called Time Planning Bureau.


    This is a fictional future world. Human genes are set to stay at 25 years old. No matter how long they live, their physiological characteristics will remain at 25 years old. However, at the age of 25, everyone can only live for another year at most. The only way to continue to live is to get more time through various channels (such as work, loan, trade, sell off, and even robbery). So time becomes the currency of the world.


    Time management institutions similar to banks are all over the world, and time guardians, like police, track and record everyone''s time used and the remaining time. Once there is little left in the time bank, they will be deprived of their lives. Rich people can live forever, while poor people''s survival becomes very difficult. Once the watch on the arm is cleared, it represents a person''s death.


    A poor man named will got a huge fortune by accident and had endless time. But because it was locked as a murder suspect, thus embarked on the road of escape.


    Wu Qizhe has seen this film, and there are too many puzzling aspects in this film.


    In this world, time is money, time is life, film is not reality, but the world Wu Qizhe is now in is a real world.


    Movie set, people live, any social activities have to use time to pay; This is no different from the present money society.


    Everyone in it has time, but there is no guarantee for the time of the poor. They can take it without verification.


    Of course, in the face of the improper trend of time, time managers will intervene. They can see all the time flows in the authority, and have the ability to freeze or reverse the clock directly through the authority within a certain limit.


    The structure of the world is very complex. A reasonable explanation is that human beings control the activity of gene cells.


    Before the age of 25, that number is your innate cell activity. After the age of 25, as long as it is not zero, it is given by the time administration.


    Then the point is, how does the Time Management Bureau get its time? What is the custom time? Just like the government issued currency before?


    no!


    Originally, 25 years old, even if the time is zero, will not die, but will grow old! However, under the cover of clock zero, the time management bureau has a license to kill. It forcibly extracts the remaining cell activity and time it, and then stores it. So the secret of eternal youth is actually to support people with life. So what''s alive after 25 years old is someone else''s life. According to the original average life expectancy of 70 years old and the death age of 30 years old, only one death per year can support 40 people over 25 years old. However, with an annual mortality rate of 2.3%, the rich can survive for 100 years. How many lives is this? However, it may be amplified when it is converted into time. The main social relationship is that the Time Management Bureau controls the bank and the bank controls the civilian.


    The practical significance is that resources are all in the hands of the people with power. If they have the right to give power, if they have no right to give money, they will die.


    Of course, these are Wu Qizhe''s conjectures, which are not completely certain.


    Wu Qizhe lifted his sleeve, and sure enough, he didn''t have the watch that everyone in the local world owned.


    Watch is a series of numbers directly printed on the arm, every moment in the countdown, time zero, this person will die.


    In order to make himself look less conspicuous, Wu Qizhe asked the system to install a camouflage watch for his arm. It didn''t have much survival. It only used 1000 points. The number on it shows that he has a life span of 100 years, and the countdown has begun.


    Wu Qizhe asked a passer-by casually. This is District 12, the so-called slum area. People here have work to do all day long, and if they don''t, they will die as soon as they run out of time.


    Perhaps the only advantage is that you can always keep 25-year-old appearance. For this woman, it is undoubtedly a great thing to always keep 25-year-old young and beautiful appearance. No matter you live to 50 or 100, as long as you are still alive, you are no different from 25-year-old people.


    So it''s no surprise that the son and the mother look about the same age.


    Wu Qizhe went to a nearby coffee shop to buy a cup of coffee. There is no doubt that the time simulated by the system can be used in the world where time is money.


    Four minutes for a cup of coffee, four minutes for the rapid passing of a hundred years in Wu Qizhe''s hands.


    He was sitting on the chair outside the coffee shop, drinking coffee leisurely, so casual behavior naturally attracted people around the queue to buy coffee.


    After they bought the coffee, they all left immediately to go to work, but they didn''t have time to find a place to sit and savor the aroma of coffee.


    After six o''clock, Wu Qizhe found a good restaurant in the 12th district and ordered a big dinner in five days.


    In fact, it''s a piece of spaghetti, a steak and a bottle of red wine. Wu Qizhe casually lifted his left sleeve and revealed the timetable.


    Just at this time, a woman bought a hamburger and planned to leave. She happened to pass by Wu Qizhe. As soon as her eyes swept, she noticed Wu Qizhe''s left hand and the time on it. With a tremor in her hand, the hamburger fell to the ground and rolled under Wu Qizhe''s table.


    The lady looked at Wu Qizhe apologetically, pointed under the table and said, "can I pick up my hamburger?"


    "Of course." Wu Qizhe nodded and turned his body.


    The lady saw that Wu Qizhe didn''t mean to help, so she had to bend down to pick it up. In this way, the red dress was naturally tightened, which made the back and the curve of the Tun part more attractive. People couldn''t help but want to take a picture.


    Rachel Saras seems to have noticed something strange on her back. After picking up the hamburger on the ground, she stands up in a panic. Seeing that Wu Qizhe''s left sleeve is still not pulled up, she can''t help pulling it down£¨ Please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 827

    Wu Qizhe said with a smile, "thank you." Pointing to the untouched spaghetti: "do you want to sit down and eat together?"


    "You mean invite me to eat." Rachel Saras''s eyes widened and she pointed to herself in disbelief.


    "Of course." Wu Qizhe nodded.


    Rachel Saras was surprised, but she didn''t plan to be polite. She hadn''t eaten spaghetti for a long time. She opened her chair, sat down and started.


    Wu Qizhe looks at the woman in front of her. Her face is flattering and her voice is low. Her green eyes are even more attractive. The perfect curve is tightly wrapped in the red dress, especially the pair. It seems that they are going to burst their clothes.


    The skin presents a healthy color with a feeling of Xing. Only a small Tui is exposed under the skirt. The Tui shape is perfect, but it''s still fit.


    In fact, Wu Qizhe has already recognized who the other party is. When watching the time planning bureau, the woman in front of her who flatters Xing has left a good influence on her. She is Rachel Salas, the mother of the movie hero.


    In her own world, the actress who plays Rachel Salas is also a goddess of Xing, called Olivia Wilde.


    When Wu Qizhe saw the film, he was very sad because of the death of the hero''s mother.


    But after careful thinking, NIMA is wrong!!! Mother and father had one and a half hours at that time. According to the previous one hour''s fare, the journey is within half an hour. And the man didn''t wait for his mother to start running. His mother was also running. It took only two hours to walk. They ran for more than an hour before they met. This is not scientific!!!


    Another person may ask why it''s half an hour''s drive. Assuming that the fare doesn''t rise, his mother has an hour and a half to pay for the fare, and he has half an hour to take the bus until he meets her son. So it''s half an hour by car. The speed doesn''t count. And her mother had said before that it would take two hours to walk. It''s only half an hour since the owner saw his mother not in the car, because it''s half an hour''s drive!


    Of course, there are many hard wounds in this film, which can''t be inferred in detail, but the woman in front of us is really alive.


    "Thank you for your dinner, sir," said Rachel Salas with a charming smile after a big dinner


    "You''re welcome." Wu Qizhe smiles.


    Rachel pointed to Wu Qizhe''s left hand: "Sir, the time in your hand is not good if it is seen."


    "You mean someone''s going to take my time." Wu Qizhe didn''t think so.


    Rachel Saras nodded and said solemnly, "Sir, you must be careful. People here will kill people in just a few hours, and your time is a hundred years." She deliberately lowered her voice for fear that she would be heard by people around her.


    "Thank you for reminding me. I''ll pay attention." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    Rachel Saras has a little desire in her eyes. It''s the desire for time and life. She and her son are under great pressure to pay back the loan, rent and maintain a series of expenses.


    She has less than four days on hand, which is not enough at all. Wu Qizhe said thank you. She would like to exchange thank you for direct time.


    However, she is obviously not easy to open this mouth. After all, the other party just invited herself to a big meal. How could she ask for the other party''s time.


    Of course, she did not want to find a few people to encircle the man opposite and rob him of his time. Kind, she would not do such extraordinary things. But looking at each other for hundreds of years, as long as they give a little to their mother and son, their life will not be so tense, and they can even save some time.


    There is no free lunch in the world. Rachel''s eyes once again sweep Wu Qizhe Junlang''s face. Her slender fingers are on the back of each other''s hands, with a charming smile on her face. She thinks of another way of equal value exchange, at least most men will not refuse.


    It''s just that the ordinary people in the 12 districts are not satisfied with their normal consumption, and there is spare time for other consumption.


    But the one in front of him must be different. He has a hundred years, and she is very confident in her beauty.


    Rachel Salas just hesitated a little and made up her mind.


    "Do you think I''m beautiful, sir?" Rachel Saras winked at Wu Qizhe, which was very attractive.


    "Pretty. You''re the prettiest woman I''ve ever seen in District 12." Wu Qizhe gently pinches Rachel Salas''s palm.


    Rachel Saras said with a coquettish smile, "shall we find a place to have a heart to heart talk? I know a lot."


    "Yes." Wu Qizhe pondered with a smile: "but I don''t even know your name."


    "Just as you invited me to dinner, we were acquaintances." "You can call me Rachel," Sarah said with a smile


    "Rachel, that''s a great name." In front of the woman is beautiful on the one hand, or the hero''s mother, this feeling strange, but it seems very interesting, casual way: "then we go there now."


    "There''s an hour hotel nearby. We can go there." Rachel Saras tries to be calm, but she is still a little nervous. It''s the first time that she has ever done such a thing, trading her body for time.


    Of course, the reason why she didn''t do it in the past, considering that her son is on the one hand, and on the other hand, it''s impossible for someone to spend a lot of time on it.


    "Shall we go now?" Wu Qizhe asked with a smile.


    "Well." Rachel Saras nodded, took Wu Qizhe''s hand out of the restaurant, and walked towards the hour hotel at the corner.


    Although the distance is not long, Rachel Saras is careful on the way, for fear of meeting acquaintances or being seen by her son''s friends.


    When we get to the door of the hour Hotel, Rachel Salas grabs Wu Qizhe. He turns around and thinks the woman in front of him has turned back.


    With a blush on her face, Rachel Salas said, "you have to pay for the time in the hotel. I don''t have much time."


    Wu Qizhe nodded, which is very normal. Since it''s bringing women out to open a house, the money for opening a house is of course for men, but now it''s not money, it''s time.


    At the front desk of the hotel, Wu Qizhe directly opened the most luxurious room. It took three days, and then walked into the elevator with Rachel Salas.


    Although they were in the elevator, they still didn''t let go of their hands. Wu Qizhe suggested, "Rachel, shall we try it in the elevator?"


    Rachel is stunned for a moment. Her face is ruddy. The man in front of her is her employer now. As long as the other party is happy, she can reward her a lot of time. She doesn''t know whether to refuse or to agree.


    It''s out of the ordinary to trade her body for time. She''s still in the elevator now. She doesn''t dare to imagine it. After all, she''s a very traditional woman£¨ Please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 828

    But in this world, time is money and time is life. When the opportunity to get a lot of time is in front of us, it''s really hard for Rachel Salas to refuse, or not to refuse.


    Wu Qizhe is handsome and extraordinary. He can spend a good night with such a man and win a lot of time for himself. Why not! Rachel Salas comforted herself like this.


    As for Wu Qizhe, he doesn''t have any psychological pressure either. This is proposed by the other party on his own initiative. As for forcing good people to become prostitutes, it''s even more funny. He has half a cent to do with it.


    This is the European and American world, a very open country.


    Rachel Salas hesitated and said, "well, let''s go to the room."


    Wu Qizhe leaned over to Rachel Salas''s ear and said, "it''s such a long night. We can try it in the elevator first and then go back to the room."


    Listen to Wu Qizhe say so, Rachel Saras know that he is in rejection, the other party should not be happy, can only say: "OK."


    The elevator is still moving towards the top floor, but a man and a woman in the elevator can''t wait to start.


    In the elevator, Rachel Saras is nervous and excited. She is afraid that the elevator door will suddenly open and be seen, but she can''t suppress her inner excitement.


    Wu Qizhe wanted to fight directly in the elevator, but he saw the camera on the top left. He didn''t want to be photographed for others to enjoy, so he didn''t really do anything about Rachel Salas.


    When the elevator comes to the top floor, Wu Qizhe and Rachel Salas sort out their clothes a little, get out of the elevator and walk towards the hotel room together. They are too lazy to tidy up the clothes that have been messed up. Anyway, even if they are finished, they will mess up in the room. It''s better to do it.


    When they enter the room, Wu Qizhe has already sat down at chuangbian.


    Rachel Saras was nervous, but she looked around casually and said, "I didn''t expect a hotel in area 12 to have such a good room."


    Wu Qizhe took a picture of Ruan Chuang under his body and praised: "the hotel room is really well designed. This Chuang is also good. It''s a special water Chuang."


    Rachel''s face turned red. It''s true that shuichuang is still shaking. She can''t help feeling strange when she thinks that they are going to be on it later.


    "Sit down." Wu Qizhe pointed to his side. When Rachel Salas sat down, he said with a smile, "shall we start now?"


    "Wait a minute." Rachel Saras made a pause gesture and looked seriously. "Mr. Wu has something we need to make clear first."


    "Oh, Rachel," you said Wu Qizhe looked at the beautiful woman in front of him with great interest.


    "It''s the price. We have to talk about the price before we start." Rachel Saras doesn''t want to give her a little time to get rid of her after she gives her body. She won''t lose her mind just because she is a handsome guy


    "How much do you want." Wu Qizhe''s eyes have shifted to the double Tui of Rachel Salas.


    Wu Qizhe''s fiery eyes made her feel uneasy, but Rachel Saras knew that she should not relax at this time and strive for her best interests.


    "Seven days. I''ll serve you tonight. You''ll give me seven days." Rachel Saras said nervously, for fear that Wu Qizhe would not agree.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t let her down. He agreed very readily: "OK, then seven days."¡° Ah Rachel Saras stayed for a while. She didn''t expect Wu Qizhe''s promise to be so relaxed. Dai Mei frowned slightly, but she regretted it. She knew that she would have more time.


    "What''s wrong?" Wu Qizhe gently picks up Rachel Salas''s chin and stares into her gemstone bright eyes


    "Well, the time I said just now is too short. It will take ten days, at least ten days." Rachel Salas hands out and ten fingers open.


    "OK, ten days." Wu Qizhe promised not to drag his feet.


    Rachel red Chun slightly up, Wu Qizhe agreed so quickly, she wants to change her mind, but after all, she is a person with integrity, have changed once, it is not good to change her mind again and again.


    "Mr. Wu, I''ll pour you a glass of water first." Rachel Salas said she was going to pour water, but she was actually hiding her inner tension.


    Rachel Salas quickly handed the poured water to Wu Qizhe.


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile, "don''t you drink it yourself?"


    "I''m not thirsty. Sit down and I''ll take a shower." With that, Rachel Saras slipped to the bathroom, and soon heard the sound of the water


    Through the frosted glass, you can see the devil figure of Rachel Salas.


    It wasn''t long. Rachel Saras was also afraid that Wu Qizhe had been waiting impatiently for a long time and soon came out.


    Her hair was still wet, with the charming fragrance after bathing. She was only covered with a white robe, with round shoulders and slender Tui, swaying her graceful waist. She came to Wu Qizhe in a few steps. Now that she had decided, she would not regret it.


    Rachel Saras had a sweeter smile on her face and more obvious dimples. Instead of being shy and nervous, she said, "what do you want me to do?" You licked your lips and put your arms on Wu Qizhe''s shoulders.


    "Ha ha, what do you want me to say?" Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "you women should be good at it, you just play freely."


    With a charming smile, Rachel Saras looks down to red Chun and is with Wu Qizhe''s en


    After a long time, she pushed away Wu Qizhe, stood up, untied her bathrobe and stood in front of him.


    Wu Qizhe looks up at Rachel Salas''s charming figure and has to praise her secretly. The figure of this European and American girl is good. The hero''s mother is not enough to describe her. Standing in front of a man, especially without any cover, is simply challenging the limit that men can bear.


    If you don''t turn into a wolf immediately, you''ll have to praise you. Your determination is really high.


    Naturally, Rachel Saras knows how attractive her body is to men. She is not only impatient with Wu Qizhe''s hot eyes, but also satisfied with them.


    Soon, the original clean room soon turned into a messy battlefield. Some indescribable sounds even broke through the barrier of the wall and rushed into the corridor outside the door. From 7:00 to 8:00 in the evening, it continued intermittently until the next morning, and then completely subsided.


    The sun rises from the East and gradually jumps out of the horizon. At this time, Rachel Saras is so tired that she doesn''t even want to move her finger. She is still sleeping with Wu Qizhe''s body in her arms. She was really tired last night. Wu Qizhe''s right hand encircles Rachel Salas''s charming waist and feels very satisfied. The taste of the hero''s mother is different.


    I don''t know if the hero will want to rush in and kill himself after learning that he and his mother are like this. Ha ha, but he doesn''t care at all.


    He doesn''t like the hero will, but now he''s half a cheap son. At least he won''t kill him just because he''s bored.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 829

    At noon, Wu Qizhe and Rachel Salas came out of the hotel room one after another.


    When she comes downstairs, Rachel stares at Wu Qizhe. After a long time, she says, "Mr. Wu, you are handsome and have a good figure. It''s great there... And you are so generous. Come to me anytime you want."


    Just now, Wu Qizhe has paid for Rachel for three years, which naturally makes Rachel very satisfied, which is far beyond her expectation. So she has been entangled with Wu Qizhe all morning, and now she even doesn''t want to separate.


    Wu Qizhe nodded and said, "I will come to you when I have time." He gave Rachel Salas a thumbs up: "Rachel, you''re really great."


    The superb skill of Rachel Salas also left a deep impression on him: "if it wasn''t for me, I would like to have another few times with you."


    To tell you the truth, Rachel Salas is still very beautiful, with such a nice figure and excellent technique, which gives him great enjoyment


    "Wu..." Rachel Saras seduced Yao Chun, said: "if you want any time can."


    After seeing off Rachel Salas, Wu Qizhe goes back to the hotel and comes directly to the Regal district under the blue light.


    After coming out from the corner of the street, Wu Qizhe went straight to the most luxurious hotel in the area.


    There are lots of luxury cars all around. It''s rare for Wu Qizhe to come to the hotel alone.


    People here have a characteristic that they rarely look down at time, because they are not short of time at all. To some extent, their time is infinite.


    When Wu Qizhe passed a luxury car, a bodyguard stepped down first. After he opened the door of the car, a noble little sister came out slowly.


    Just at a glance, Wu Qizhe has to admit that the beauty of this little sister II is superior to that of many women


    Sweet and lovely face, and devil like figure. Slender limbs, like a girl in general, she has long hair, full of aura, eyes seem to have a kind of unconscious charm, with a trace of charm in innocence.


    Wu Qizhe was standing not far from her. Naturally, she saw the other side. Her eyes showed a short absence. She didn''t know the other side, but she was sure that the man in front of her was absolutely different from the so-called nobles she knew who survived by their parents.


    His eyes didn''t seem to see anything. No, he was looking at himself, and Sylvia''s face was covered with an imperceptible joy.


    Sylvia wants to say hello, but Wu Qizhe has entered the hotel lobby.


    This noble little sister''s amazing beauty has made Wu Qizhe recognize who she is, Sylvia.


    In her original world, Sylvia was played by another name, Amanda Seyfried


    She''s one of the four little girls in Hollywood.


    Part of Amanda Seyfried''s aesthetic feeling is reckless and fearless, and the strong sexuality displayed is by no means affectation. Under the camera, she has become the most difficult existence to control, always exuding fatal temptation


    She has a beautiful baby face, a hot figure, a protruding blonde, and is also known as "the sexiest Little Red Riding Hood in history". She has big talking eyes and long golden hair. She looks like a large Barbie doll, innocent or worried. No matter what, people will always be deeply attracted by her, In the entertainment industry, she is doing all the things that can make a splash, and all of them are vivid. Even though there are voices criticizing her acting skills all the time, she has an irresistible youth.


    Sylvia and Amanda Seyfried are obviously two different people, but the former''s temperament is more outstanding, because she is a true aristocratic sister. She is born with beauty and nobility, so that she does not have to worry about time, and can always keep elegant and calm


    Of course, Sylvia is a kind girl, or a rebellious young girl.


    At the Party of a rich family, the leading actor of Alice meets Sylvia. At this time, the time Guardian comes to arrest will and confiscate his time. Only two hours are left. Unwilling to stand up with Sylvia, will presents a not so wonderful car chase drama.


    It''s not hard to see that this kind of escape setting of handsome men and beautiful women must be that they will be together in the end! Sure enough, the two people on the run gradually find that they share the same "bad taste" with each other, and they are together shamelessly.


    She and the hero fled together. They both share the same bad taste and are very dissatisfied with this kind of time management mechanism. The rich can live forever, while the poor face the problem of time returning to zero every day. The poorer the poor, the richer the rich. So they "collude" to rob Sylvia''s father''s time bank (because his father is the time ruler of a time zone in the rich area), And distributed to the poor in poor areas


    However, they found that this did not change anything. It was just a drop in the bucket for you to rob and for Sylvia''s father to squeeze the poor! At this point, Sylvia said, is a million years enough? My dad has it in the vault! Let''s go grab my father!


    Keng Da succeeded! Sylvia''s father went bankrupt, and the whole time zone time control system collapsed. It is estimated that Sylvia''s father''s inner portrayal at this time should be: evil! How can I have a daughter like you! Sure enough, I forgot my father when I had a lover!


    You can''t help asking, when time becomes money, when time quantifies life, will you waste time?


    And the heroine Sylvia, perhaps because her father is used to ruling, which makes her family live under the rule of her father, Sylvia began to be tired, tired, even tired. Until the appearance of the poor boy, that is, the hero, her plain life began to turn into waves. On the way to escape, Sylvia gradually began to "blacken" into a rebellious girl, no longer the initial submissiveness. She began to rebel against her father''s rule, rob her father''s time, resulting in her father''s bankruptcy. In the traditional words of Zhong state, this is treason!


    Wu Qizhe is very curious and interesting about such a beautiful woman. I hope the next time will not be so boring.


    It took Wu Qizhe half a year to open a presidential suite.


    After a night''s rest, Wu Qizhe came to the restaurant to have a meal. He had a delicate and sumptuous breakfast and a bottle of champagne. Of course, these are not free. They all need time to consume.


    Wu Qizhe wiped the corner of his mouth with the restaurant and noticed that Sylvia was looking at him not far away. Seeing that he noticed her, he quickly shifted his eyes.


    He looked around at will. This is indeed the most prosperous hotel in the rich area. Even any hostess has outstanding appearance and charming figure.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 830

    Seeing that Wu Qizhe had finished his meal, a waitress came towards him with a time meter in her hand.


    Wu Qizhe looks at each other casually. He has short brown hair, short black uniform skirt, and slim Tui. He is at least 1.7 meters tall.


    Among all the beautiful hostesses, she is absolutely the most outstanding.


    "Eight and a half weeks." She had a meter in her hand and a professional smile on her face.


    "Three weeks to tip you." Wu Qizhe handed out his right hand, generous way.


    "Thank you." With a charming smile on her face, the waitress took Wu Qizhe''s hand and began to charge with a timer.


    The hostess''s name is Kara. She has a different look at Wu Qizhe. This young and handsome man is really generous, and his handsome face is more attractive


    When Carla finished charging, she asked with a smile, "Sir, you are so generous."


    Wu Qizhe casually held her hand and said with a smile, "it depends on who it is. If it wasn''t so beautiful to you, I wouldn''t be so generous."


    "Sir, you can talk." There was a charming smile on Carla''s lips.


    "If you have time in the evening, come to my room." Wu Qizhe''s meaning is self-evident.


    "I don''t do such a thing, sir." There was a flash of displeasure on Carla''s face.


    "I''ll give you three years to accompany me tonight. Don''t worry, I won''t force you. I just want to have a chat with you." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    Kara looks at him and chats. Who believes that.


    However, the person in front of him should have a good face and a good figure. One night with him can earn three years, which seems to be really cost-effective


    Although Carla works in a hotel, her income is not low, but the huge amount of money for three years a night is too tempting for her. She doesn''t want to refuse and doesn''t agree immediately, just out of reserve.


    "You know my room number. I''ll wait for you at night." Wu Qizhe looks at Carla''s charming figure and makes no secret of his own look.


    He pointed to the opposite side and asked, "where is the opposite side?"


    Kara looked in the direction Wu Qizhe pointed to and said, "that''s the gambling factory."


    "Interesting places." Wu Qizhe smiles and plans to go to the gambling factory.


    "Sir, if you lose all your money in the gambling house, you can''t afford three years." Carla warned.


    "You don''t have to worry about that." Wu Qizhe let go of Kara''s hand and said with a smile, "remember to come to my room at night."


    Wu Qizhe came to the gambling factory in the evening. The hall was full of money and paper. You can see aristocratic little sisters everywhere, as well as the lovers maintained by the rich.


    Here, time is your chip. You can get rich overnight, or you can lose all your time and die.


    Of course, there are very few people who will lose their lives here. They are all so-called rich people, and the time of hundreds of years is nothing to them.


    Wu Qizhe has killed all sides in the gambling factory. In just one hour, he has won more than one thousand years. His high-profile behavior attracted the attention of the rich on the gambling table and invited him to play together.


    Just two games, Wu Qizhe once again won a thousand years, his card seems to always be bigger than the opponent.


    Other people have left, and only Wu Qizhe and Philip Weiss are still gambling, that is, the heroine''s father


    Wu Qizhe directly put down all his time, gambling with Philip for 2000 years. At this time, Sylvia walked down the escalator.


    Her appearance style is amazing, naked / bare shoulders, wearing white mink, a black dress and skirt, and a pair of black Si socks, which makes her feel charming.


    Sylvia sat down next to her father Philip and looked at Wu Qizhe''s eyes with curiosity.


    The final game is about to open, and Wu Qizhe''s time is only more than ten seconds. Even Sylvia, who is sitting opposite, can''t help worrying about him.


    But Wu Qizhe is still calm, which has to let the opposite Philip also look up.


    Soon, the deck was lifted, and Wu Qizhe won Philip again. He won 4000 years all of a sudden, and there was thunderous applause around him.


    Different people do the same thing, but they leave completely different impression


    Will, the hero, is gambling with others, like an outlaw.


    But when Wu Qizhe did this, he was more like he had everything in his mind, and it seemed that he had already won.


    They are not worried about Wu Qizhe''s fraud. There are omni-directional cameras here, so there is no chance of fraud at all. Of course, this is only relative to ordinary people, and Wu Qizhe is a God, so naturally he is not within the scope of their supervision.


    Philip couldn''t help praising Wu Qizhe. He found that the other party''s eyes were on his daughter and joked:


    "In confusing times, is she my mother, sister or daughter?" He pauses and continues, "you''re hoping she''s not my wife."


    "It''s very simple, that''s why I say it."


    "She''s beautiful."


    "Daughter, she''s my daughter, even though she looks like my wife." Philip got up to his daughter and said, "Sylvia, this is Dennis woo."


    Sylvia turned and said with a faint smile, "Congratulations, Mr. Wu. You''ve won many years from my father''s life."


    "I usually win, don''t I, honey." Philip didn''t want to give up in front of his daughter.


    "We''re having a party tomorrow night." Sylvia said with a smile, "maybe you can give my dad a chance to win back some time."


    "I''d love to." Wu Qizhe''s eyes never left Sylvia.


    "Carl will tell you the address." Philip pointed to the bodyguard behind him, looked at Wu Qizhe and said, "good night, Mr. Salas." Then she told her daughter, "Sylvia, stay with the bodyguard." Even in the rich areas, there will also be robberies.


    Sylvia did not leave with her father. Instead, she looked at Wu Qizhe curiously and asked, "if you don''t mind, would you like to have a drink somewhere?"¡° Of course. " Wu Qizhe and Sylvia came to the separate bar in the gambling factory, and the bodyguard sat not far away.


    "Bodyguards follow you every day?" Wu Qizhe asked casually.


    Sylvia shrugged her shoulders and said, "there''s no way. My dad is worried that someone will be bad for me."


    "I understand. After all, you have a lot of money with you." Wu Qizhe points to Sylvia''s left hand.


    Sylvia said with a smile: "so you are not more dangerous. You have much more time than me. Even if you want to rob, you should rob your time first."


    Wu Qizhe said confidently, "do you think someone can rob my time?"


    "It''s hard to say. Even if you can fight well, aren''t you afraid of bullets?" Sylvia had a naughty smile on her face, and the relaxed atmosphere passed on to them.


    After a few glasses of wine, Sylvia''s face was red and her eyes were blurred.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 831

    Inside the hotel lobby, Wu Qizhe pulls Kara out of the elevator. They are going to have breakfast together.


    Kara Mingyan''s face is like a spring breeze, looking at Wu Qizhe''s eyes are full of love.


    Wu Qizhe was very generous. When he got up in the morning, he gave Kara 20 years. It was a huge sum of money.


    In fact, when she knew that Wu Qizhe had 4000 years in hand last night, Kara had already made up her mind to follow Wu Qizhe.


    Four thousand years, this is what Carla never imagined before, so in a way, she is more and more eager.


    When they walked into the restaurant, the envious eyes from her colleagues around her made her happier.


    Kara can see that these former colleagues are not only envious, but also envious. They want to take away the favor from Wu Qizhe. She knows that she needs to do something to prove her sense of existence at this moment.


    But as soon as she nodded her head, she felt that her face was held by a pair of big hands, and then a hot Wen fell down. Kara immediately recalled last night''s almost crazy feeling, reached for Wu Qizhe, and responded warmly again.


    After breakfast, Wu Qizhe took Kara back to the room and did morning exercises again.


    Leaving Carla in the hotel, he''s going to Sylvia''s house.


    Kara originally wanted to go with Wu Qizhe, but when he saw that the other party didn''t agree, he cleverly didn''t mention it again.


    Wu Qizhe came to a car sales market around the hotel, bought a luxury car in 100 years, and drove to Sylvia''s home at a high speed.


    When Wu Qizhe arrived at Sylvia''s seaside mansion, it was evening.


    When Wu Qizhe enters the hall of the mansion, Philip, as the host, is standing at the door of the hall to welcome the guests in person. Beside him are three beautiful and moving women.


    "Dennis Wu." With a smile on his face, Philip pointed to the most remote of the three women in his left hand and said, "please allow me to introduce you to my mother Clara."


    Clara was dressed in a bright suit, showing her white neck, and a pair of attractive long Tui. Her skin was white and her facial features were delicate. She could not see that she was already a middle-aged mother.


    But this is normal, but in this world, no matter you are poor or rich, as long as you are still alive, you will remain at the age of 25.


    Next to Clara is a woman in a white dress. Her name is Michelle. She is Philip''s wife and Sylvia''s mother. Her low collar and delicate makeup are also amazing.


    Of course, the most beautiful is Sylvia. Compared with her mother and grandmother, she is not only more beautiful in appearance, but also more rebellious in temperament.


    Philip had other guests to entertain, so it was impossible for him to keep company all the time.


    Wu Qizhe himself entered the banquet. His tall figure, handsome appearance and outstanding temperament soon attracted the eyes of many ladies, but he didn''t seem to be very interested in chatting with others.


    Soon, Sylvia took the initiative to find her, she sent the bodyguard behind.


    If it wasn''t for the bodyguards last night, they would have been sleeping on the same ticket.


    Before long, Wu Qizhe took Sylvia out of the villa and headed for the seaside.


    As soon as he arrived at the beach, Wu Qizhe lived in Sylvia''s red Chun. Sylvia had a good feeling for him, so she would not resist and soon became entangled with him.


    They started at the beach and soon came to the sea. They were still together.


    Soon Sylvia''s clothes were stripped by Wu Qizhe, and they had a fierce fight.


    Sylvia didn''t feel much pain because Wu Qizhe used the power of wood elements to repair her wounds.


    It was midnight when they came back from the seaside, and most of the guests had dispersed.


    Sylvia takes Wu Qizhe to her room. Her eyes are full of obsession. She never thought that she would be so attracted to a man. She gave herself to each other less than two days after she knew him.


    Just in the sea, although crazy enough, but not enough to make the first taste of Sylvia completely satisfied, she once again entangled with Wu Qizhe.


    The next morning, Wu Qizhe had dinner with Sylvia''s family.


    Sylvia''s intimacy to Wu Qizhe is enough to show that their relationship is extraordinary, otherwise they would not stay in the same room.


    Surprisingly, Philip didn''t find someone to drive Wu Qizhe out, or showed anger. He just warned Wu Qizhe not to bully his daughter.


    Wu Qizhe lives in Philip''s mansion for the time being and lives a shameful life with Sylvia every day.


    He took time to check the track of the Rachel Salas family. The mother and son have moved out of District 12, while the hero will still has a hundred years.


    But because his mother, Rachel Salas, did not die, he did not retaliate against the rich.


    Wu Qizhe also converted the time planning bureau into his own exclusive world through the system. Of course, such a world can not bring him much benefit.


    But in line with since all came, don''t waste mood, or together to exchange.


    Wu Qizhe found that after the exchange of time planning bureau as the exclusive world, his own can control the passage of time at will, of course, only in this world.


    In fact, this skill is not powerful, that is to say, it''s only the time to take charge of this world. It''s useless in other worlds.


    On this day, Wu Qizhe and Sylvia were lying in the sun at Yangguan beach. In the distance, there were two women, Clara and Michelle, wearing swimsuits, showing their youthful vitality.


    As for Philip, there are still many things to deal with. Recently, the trend of time is not normal, which is enough for him.


    "Qizhe, what are you thinking recently?" As Wu Qizhe''s sleeper, Sylvia seems to see that her man has been absent-minded recently.


    Wu Qizhe took Sylvia''s waist and said with a bad smile, "I''m thinking about how to make you at night."


    Sylvia''s eyes turned white and she said with a smile, "I''m afraid you won''t do it."


    Wu Qizhe picked up Sylvia and walked towards the mansion.


    Sylvia''s bright and moving face was full of expectation, and it seemed that she would never tire of that charming taste. Clara and Michelle on the beach also show their sad eyes. Naturally, they know what Sylvia and Wu Qizhe are going to do.


    Clara''s husband, Sylvia''s grandfather, has been dead for many years. She has been a widow for decades. How can she not feel lonely, empty and cold, especially listening to her granddaughter''s strange voice every day.


    Michelle is also unhappy, because her husband Philip can''t satisfy her at all, and after so many years together, her husband and wife''s life has long been dull and boring, and she also has a heart yearning for exciting Qing.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 832

    Wu Qizhe started his journey to the new world. When he walked out of the gate of time and space, he came to a castle full of European classical style.


    The prompt sound of the system rings in my mind "sister Pei''s fantasy Castle".


    It''s a time-dependent world.


    The castle he saw now should be the castle in the cycle of time.


    The film is about 16-year-old Jack. His grandfather told him a lot about a castle orphanage when he was young. There are girls who can hold the fire in their hands, girls who never touch the ground, and twins who can communicate with each other without moving their mouths. They live here to avoid a terrible monster.


    After his grandfather died, Jack accidentally found a letter from sister Pei to his grandfather. Jack found an island on the Welsh coast, where his grandfather and other orphans lived. But now it''s dilapidated, and there are no orphans. However, as Jack''s investigation goes deeper and deeper, he finds that those orphans were still alive, and the monsters mentioned by grandfather are real. They live in the time circle built by sister Pei to avoid the terrible eye eating mutant monsters. With the arrival of Jack, danger also arrives. Jack needs to work with these children to resist the dark forces.


    In this world, people in the castle have some strange abilities, which are recessive genes inherited by the family.


    For centuries, they have been hunted down by a group of evil people because of their power.


    They choose to live in the castle because their abilities are not compatible with the outside world.


    Pei Xiaojie, the owner of the castle, can soar between heaven and earth, and reset the time from passing to circulation.


    When Wu Qizhe saw the film, he had doubts about the logic of time and space.


    One day when the movie man enters the circle world, he disappears in the real world, which shows that the time flow rate of the two worlds is the same.


    So, in the real world, from 1943 to 2016, it''s probably past (2016-1943) ¡Á 365 days. Therefore, on the day of meeting the male owner, sister Pei will probably reset (2016-1943) ¡Á 365 times.


    It can be seen from the reset screen of time that except for the children, the dean and the clothes they are wearing, other things (people and things) are all back to the previous day''s state. Geographical location, memory, life and death... Can be said that all attributes have been reset.


    (PEI xiaoii''s watch is the pointer back, but the geographical location has not. I don''t know if their clothes will be automatically repaired if they are broken that day.) however, for the men and children who have no time control ability, the geographical location has not changed, and the memory has not changed. However, the body has not grown up, so only the body will not grow up because of the influence of time and space.


    From the injured birds who came back later, we can see that their bodies will not grow up, but they can still repair themselves. In addition, they can also produce new memories. We can know that their body functions should be kept in the same state, and there are still new cells.


    Therefore, in a circular world, only controllers, children and men from other worlds are independent. Other people, including geeks (people with special abilities), will be reset. The geographical scope of being reset is the whole world.


    Although the beginning and ending time of the circular world is from September 2, 1943 to September 3, 1943, it is parallel to the real world before creation.


    With each reset, other people in the recycling world may have different fates. The police may come to find Pei Xiaojie and be killed, or they may spend the day safely. The man''s grandfather may have talked to Pei xiaoii on the same day, or Pei xiaoii may have talked to the man on the day she was arrested. However, it is unknown whether the new time line generated by each cycle will be cut off at the time of reset, or will overlap with the new starting point to form a circle, or will generate a new time line that is used to time but does not have children, sister Pei and men from the world.


    What is known is that on the day when the bad guys captured Pei xiaoii and the time circle was not reset, a new timeline was created. The man and the new time grandfather talked on the phone.


    The real-world grandfather is the real-world phone call from sister Pei xiaoii on September 3, 1943, not the real-world phone call from sister Pei xiaoii hiding in the recycling world after September 3, 1943.


    So, it''s not the same world''s grandfather who is talking to the man. It''s unknown whether he will have your grandson.


    Wu Qizhe did not deliberately hide his breath, so his appearance was soon discovered by the people in the castle.


    The black crow appeared in the sight, but then the crow turned into human form.


    "Who are you and why did you come to my castle?" Pei Xiaojie, with a pipe hanging, looks at Wu Qizhe with a bad face.


    Wu Qizhe quietly looked at Pei xiaoii. She had long black hair and white complexion, but she was wearing a black dress, forming a sharp contrast.


    Pei Xiaojie''s appearance does not conform to the traditional aesthetics of Western women. It is a little strange, but it is in line with Wu Qizhe''s aesthetic style of softening the East and bringing the Western custom.


    Wu Qizhe personally feels that Pei xiaoii is very beautiful, different from some European and American women with blonde hair and blue eyes, who are portrayed in the same mold without recognition. Her appearance is very unique, and the beautiful ones are not the same. Her facial features are not very good-looking when taken apart alone, but together they have a unique beauty, a kind of evil, dark, cool and mysterious beauty.


    If you have to find a suitable description, it is beautiful like a goblin, beautiful almost indecent.


    "I''m sorry, but I didn''t mean to intrude." Wu Qizhe spread out his hands to show a harmless appearance.


    At this time, the young boys and girls living in the castle also came to Pei Xiaojie.


    Under the powerful hint of Wu Qizhe''s heart, in addition to the vigilance at the beginning, everyone can''t help but have a good impression on the strange man in front of him, including Pei Xiaojie herself.


    "Since you have no intention of breaking in, please leave now!" To maintain the safety of the whole castle and the children, Pei Xiaojie will not easily trust a strange man.


    "I''m curious about it. I want to stay, OK?" Wu Qizhe gave a bright smile with an indescribable persuasion in his eyes.


    Before sister Pei opened her mouth, the boys and girls behind her began to open their mouths. Except for a certain boy, everyone thought that it was no problem to leave Wu Qizhe for one or two nights.


    The castle has not welcomed new guests for a long time. Wu Qizhe''s appearance not only makes them curious, but also makes them feel fresh.


    "Sister Pei, I really have no malice. This is your castle. My every move is under your supervision. I also accept your supervision. Please rest assured that I just hope to meet new friends." Wu Qizhe was very sincere.


    "You can stay for a while." Pei said slowly that if she could come to the castle, it means that the other party is not an ordinary person, or even a special person like them.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 833

    There are a group of lively and lovely children living in this castle. Each of them has some special skills.


    Emma, a blonde girl, can control the air, make huge impact, create hurricanes and breathe underwater. But if she doesn''t wear specific boots, she will be blown away by the wind.


    Olive, a girl with long brown hair, can make the fire jump at her fingertips. She must wear long black gloves all the time, because she will ignite everything she touches. She has the necessary fineness to balance her strong powers.


    The rest of the kids, everyone has different abilities.


    There are invisible people, bees in their mouths, and even plants with strong vitality.


    The dinner in the evening was very sumptuous, but one of the doll like girls didn''t want to eat.


    With the encouragement of Wu Qizhe, she reluctantly started. It turned out that she could not eat in a normal way. Her mouth was on the back of her head.


    Communicating with these children living in the cycle of time, it is inevitable to talk about the colorful life outside. Under Wu Qizhe''s vivid description, this group of young boys and girls can not help but yearn for it.


    Pei Xiaojie pressed the sign in time and shifted the topic to other places.


    They began to wonder what special skills Wu Qizhe had.


    Wu Qizhe shows her powerful ability to operate fire. Olive''s beautiful eyes are bright. Isn''t this the same as her ability?!


    Then Wu Qizhe showed the ability of space transfer, which made the children even more surprised.


    In order to prove that he is not a liar, Wu Qizhe went to Antarctica and brought a penguin back.


    Teasing the clumsy penguin, the table is full of laughter, even sister Perry green can not help but smile.


    After dinner, the telephone rings suddenly. Sister Pei asks everyone to go to the cinema first. She will be back soon.


    Emma said to Wu Qizhe: "HALS can project his dream."


    "It''s interesting." Wu Qizhe showed a strong interest.


    The boy, HALS, has already brought something similar to a telescope and started to project like a movie.


    All kinds of pictures began to appear on the screen, many pictures of HALS wearing clothes.


    Emma said with a smile, "a lot of times, HALS dreams about clothes. Of course, some of them are prophetic¡°


    After each picture, the next scene soon begins. A man and a woman appear on the screen. The former is Wu Qizhe, and the latter is Pei xiaoii. The closer they are, the closer they are to each other. The mouth Chun actually Wen is together.


    The children watching the movie exclaimed one after another, and there was something strange on sister Pei''s face.


    Pei Xiaojie directly cut off the screening of the film, and the children immediately made waves of dissatisfaction.


    You can see that Wu Qizhe and Pei xiaoii''s eyes are a little different. They think they should be a couple, because it seems that the scene just projected is very real.


    The reason why Holls has just projected such an image is that Wu Qizhe has directly injected the scene into the other person''s mind. Of course, no one knows that he did all this.


    At the same time of showing a movie, he is in a state of half sleep. He can naturally influence each other''s dreams, even change each other''s dreams, and shape the plot in the dreams.


    In order to hide her nervousness and uneasiness, sister Pei looked at her pocket watch and said, "it''s going to restart soon. Everyone follow me outside the castle!"


    "Restart?" Wu Qizhe pretended to doubt.


    "It''s the reset of time. It''s shocking. Come with us." Emma took Wu Qizhe out of the castle with the children.


    It''s raining heavily outside the castle, but people don''t seem to care at all.


    Pei took out a record player and began to play the classical music of the last century.


    Everyone was wearing something similar to a gas proof harness.


    Sister Pei is holding a pocket watch with her fingertips on the reset button.


    Suddenly, a World War II fighter plane flew into the night sky. Its belly opened and a missile fell from the air.


    Pei Xiaojie dark down the stop button, at this moment, whether it is the rain in the sky, or the missile is about to fall, are in a static state, as if the whole space has stopped in this second.


    Of course, this group of boys and girls and Pei Xiaojie are not affected.


    Pei Xiaojie dials the button on the pocket watch, and the pointer starts to regress continuously. At the same time, the raindrops in the sky and the missile start to regress continuously.


    At the same time, the day and night began to change, until the day before, at this moment, the rotation of the pointer stopped.


    Everyone took off their anti-virus gear and showed a knowing smile. Now they can rest, but they have to reset the time every day. They live in the cycle of time.


    Soon the children fell asleep, leaving only Wu Qizhe and Pei Xiaojie in the living room.


    "I''m still curious. What''s your identity and why did you suddenly come to my castle?" Pei Xiaojie said first, with the scene just now, her vigilance to Wu Qizhe has been slightly relaxed.


    "I''m a time traveler, but I don''t stay in the cycle of time!" Wu Qizhe said.


    "Time traveler?" Sister Pei''s face changed slightly and said, "you have something to do with Dr. Barron."


    "Of course not." Wu Qizhe shook his head and said, "I don''t know who Dr. Baron is."


    "Many years ago, there was a split faction among us who expressed dissatisfaction with the time cycle of the special people. It was Dr. Baron," she explained


    Dr. Baron is a man who yearns for immortality, but does not want to be bound in the cycle of time. He and his followers want to use the power of special people to change the status quo, but they did not expect to turn themselves into monsters.


    They have found the way to become human, that is, to constantly swallow the eyes of the special people, especially the eyes of the special people''s children, which works best.


    Pei Xiaojie firmly opposes Dr. baron. She guards the castle and the children from being hurt by Dr. Baron and others.


    "Sister Pei, I admire your courage. If I can, I''m willing to guard the castle with you and protect the children together." Wu Qizhe said with clear eyes. Pei Xiaojie Mingyan smiles: "but I can''t believe you now." Red Chun hanging pipe, spit out white smoke ring, with a kind of enchanting beauty.


    "My behavior will tell you whether I''m trustworthy or not." Wu Qizhe''s eyes still stay on Pei xiaoii. At this time, her long Tui with black silk are close together. Her whole pretty face is cool and moving, and she wears a black leather skirt all the way to her knees. People really want to tear open the shell and have a look at the scenery inside.


    It seems to be aware of the fiery eyes of Wu Qizhe. Sister Pei pretends to be casual and says, "I''m going to have a rest. You should have a rest early." With that, he swayed away with an attractive figure.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 834

    This night, naturally, it is impossible for Wu Qizhe to be too calm. Wu Qizhe invades the dreams of three people, first sister Pei, then Emma, and finally olive.


    When they got up the next morning, the three women looked at Wu Qizhe differently.


    After all, some indescribable things happened in the dream with each other at night, and no one could be calm, not to mention two girls who had never been in love.


    Although Pei Xiaojie''s heart is full of ups and downs, she is not as obvious as Emma and olive on the surface at least.


    Everyone is busy with their own business, and Wu Qizhe takes the initiative to find Pei Xiaojie.


    "What''s the matter?" Pei Xiaojie looked at Wu Qizhe casually, and the pipe in her hand was about to be put into her mouth.


    "Did anyone say you were beautiful?" Wu Qizhe joked.


    "I''m very serious in front of the children, so they seldom make such jokes with me." That''s what I said, but there was a bright smile on her face.


    "It''s true that when you don''t smile, you look intimidating." Wu Qizhe agreed.


    "By the way, you are sure to stay in the castle." Pei Xiaojie''s sapphire eyes stare at Wu Qizhe.


    "Of course, I''ve decided that I''ll stay and protect the children, and you." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    Sister Pei gave him a white look: "I don''t need your protection. I can protect myself." Then she said, "but don''t blame me for not reminding you. Don''t regret what danger you are in."


    "There''s not a word regret in my dictionary." Wu Qizhe said confidently.


    "I hope you won''t be scared to hide behind me when danger comes." Sister Pei also played a joke.


    "It will never happen." Wu Qizhe shook his head.


    "Come on, let''s go and see the children." Pei Xiaojie walked forward, looked back at Wu Qizhe still in place, and reminded: "what are you doing? Come with me."


    Wu Qizhe followed sister Pei to the garden in the castle and witnessed the little girl''s ability to let plants grow. Originally, it was a carrot that had not sprouted. With her ability, it became dozens of times larger than ordinary carrots.


    "I am a kind of strange existence, which is called ymbryne, that is to say, I can..." before sister Pei finished, she was interrupted by Wu Qizhe.


    "You can be a bird."


    "Yes, but it doesn''t work." Pei xiaoii is indifferent to her ability to become a bird. She shrugs and continues: "the main skill of every ymbryne is to control time. We choose a safe place and a safe time to create a time cycle."


    "One cycle can last 24 hours." Wu Qizhe said.


    "Smart, that''s it." Sister Pei nodded and said, "reset this cycle, and you can go through the day again. If you reset every day, you can stay in this time cycle forever and be isolated from the world."


    At this time, a little girl came running.


    Sister Pei looked at her pocket watch and said, "it''s so punctual, Brangwen. Good girl."


    Although the girl with brown hair is a little girl, she has boundless strength and easily pulls out the carrot buried in the ground¡° That''s why we, ymbryne, have been appointed to take care of the young. " Said his accusation, Pei Xiaojie appears very serious.


    "In this way, no one will grow up?" Wu Qizhe asked.


    "It''s good for everyone, and I know that." Pei Xiaojie obviously thinks that this is the best way of life for the children of special people.


    "Maybe." Staying in a fixed place and doing the same thing at a fixed time every day, Wu Qizhe doesn''t know whether the children really like it. Anyway, he won''t like it.


    Pei Xiaojie and Wu Qizhe came to a big tree with luxuriant branches and leaves. They had already been guarded here.


    Today''s Emma is wearing a sky blue dress. The dress is slightly tight on her body, but it highlights her exquisite figure. The hem of the dress shows a part of white and slim Tui, and the whole person looks young and beautiful.


    Emma''s shoulder was looped with a string of fists. It was obvious that she was going to do something, but she couldn''t do it alone.


    "Emma, what can I do for you?" Wu Qizhe asked.


    "Well, it''s usually ennick who helps me, but at this time he doesn''t know where he''s depressed." With that, Emma handed Wu Qizhe a rope around her shoulder.


    Wu Qizhe took the rope and said with a smile, "is it because of me?"


    "This guy is possessive." Emma said helplessly.


    Pei Xiaojie has left ahead of time at this time. She may feel that Wu Qizhe''s eyes have not stayed on her, and it seems unnecessary to stay.


    "So." Wu Qizhe showed indifference and continued: "how can I help you?"


    "One of the daily chores." Emma had a bright smile on her face: "put the squirrels back to their nest in the tree."


    "What little squirrel?" Some of the movie details Wu Qizhe has almost forgotten.


    Emma looked at the time, then spread out his left hand, palm up, a squirrel suddenly fell from the sky, fell on Emma''s palm.


    She holds squirrel in her hands and has a happy smile on her face.


    "Every day?"


    "Like a clock, every day." Emma looked at the rope in Wu Qizhe''s hand: "please wrap the rope around my waist."


    "Well, all right." Wu Qizhe stepped forward and began to wrap the rope around Emma''s waist. Naturally, he smelled the girl''s faint body fragrance.


    Emma could not help blushing and heartbeat when she was approached by a boy and her hands were still on her sensitive waist.


    Fortunately, the binding time was not long. Wu Qizhe quickly wound the rope around Emma''s waist and tied a knot. He stepped back two steps and held one end of the rope.


    Emma smiles and begins to untie her heavy metal shoes. She stares at her bright eyes and reminds her, "OK, make sure you hold on to me."


    Wu Qizhe nodded: "you can rest assured."


    Emma untied the last shackles of the metal shoes on her feet. As soon as she untied them, her whole body floated away from gravity. Her body was as light as a feather, without any gravity. Wu Qizhe keeps releasing the rope. Emma has risen to a certain height, but suddenly stops. It is obvious that she has reached the location of squirrel''s nest.


    Emma relaxed carefully, and the mouse went home. She bowed her head to Wu Qizhe and said, "Wu, you can pull me down."


    Wu Qizhe pulled back the rope and let Emma gradually land in the air. In this process, from his point of view, from the bottom up, he naturally saw some indescribable scenery.


    Emma didn''t notice it at all. When she fell to the ground, she said thank you to Wu Qizhe. She was a girl with no intention.


    Wu Qizhe will not show embarrassment and let Emma notice the difference. His face has already been thicker than the city wall, and the picture just seen is still in his mind from time to time.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 835

    In a twinkling of an eye, Wu Qizhe has been in the castle for seven days. He is familiar with everyone, especially the blonde Emma, olive who can control the fire, and sister Perry green, the owner of the castle.


    On this day, Emma and Wu Qizhe set sail to sea, not far from the shore. Emma suddenly took off her long blue skirt, revealing her slender limbs and her white underwear, and then jumped into the sea.


    Wu Qizhe jumped into the sea without saying a word.


    They sank all the way and soon found an old-fashioned warship.


    Emma and Wu Qizhe successively entered the hull which has been submerged by the sea.


    Emma took Wu Qizhe''s hand and swam to the inside of the boat.


    What Wu Qizhe saw in his sight were mostly some skeletons. It was obvious that the sunken ship had been on the bottom of the sea for some years.


    Emma takes Wu Qizhe to the innermost room of the cabin and closes the door.


    Emma''s mouth began to spit out bubbles, and soon all the water in the room was drained out.


    Wu Qizhe looks at Emma. At this time, her long golden hair has become wet, and her white T-shirt is completely pasted on her body, which highlights her good figure.


    Emma looks at Wu Qizhe, shakes her long hair and smiles, "welcome to my secret hiding place."


    "How did you do that just now?" Wu Qizhe was very cooperative and showed an appearance of shock.


    "It''s my stunt. I can control the air at will." Emma walks forward, turns around and looks at Wu Qizhe, leaning against the wall at the end.


    Wu Qizhe had already come to Emma''s side at this time. Her pretty face, which was already young and beautiful, became more attractive after being stained with the crystal clear water.


    Emma was a little embarrassed by the man in front of her, and her face turned red.


    In such an atmosphere, Wu Qizhe will naturally take the initiative and resist the wall, so naturally Wen is on Emma''s Pink Chun.


    Emma Xiang''s mouth fluctuated, obviously a little nervous, but with the gentle guidance of Wu Qizhe, she soon cooperated.


    After a long time, the two separated. Emma closed her eyes, her eyelashes trembled slightly, and her hands held Wu Qizhe''s strong waist. Obviously, she was still savoring what she had just tasted.


    Emma opened her eyes with a happy smile on her face: "I come here when I''m bored."


    "You''re so brave. You''re not afraid of a bunch of skeletons outside." Wu Qizhe shaved the tip of Emma''s nose.


    "People outside are dead. I don''t know how long. Why should I be afraid?" Emma said with a relaxed smile, obviously not afraid.


    "I know you''re good, but what are you bringing me here for?" Wu Qizhe holds Emma Bainen''s palm.


    Emma white Wu Qizhe one eye: "you say, in the castle, people simply did not get along with you alone."


    "Why are you alone with me?" Wu Qizhe looks at Emma with a smile.


    "You know, you just did that." Although Emma''s actual age is not small, but the mind is very simple, like is like.


    Wu Qizhe pointed across Emma''s white face and said with a bad smile, "do you want to do more?"¡° What do you mean more? " Emma blinked her big charming eyes. She didn''t know whether she really didn''t understand it or not.


    "You''ll soon know." Wu Qizhe is going to take off Emma''s shorts.


    "Mmm..." Emma grabs Wu Qizhe''s hand, her pretty face is a little hot, her face is wandering, obviously a little nervous.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be gentle." Wu Qizhe came to Emma''s ear and seduced her.


    With Wu Qizhe''s magic voice, Emma released her hand.


    Soon, what happened next was completely moving towards adult mode.


    Emma''s clothes were completely untied, and under the guidance of Wu Qizhe, she completely transformed from a girl into a woman.


    In the deep sea, in the room where a sunken ship was searched, the outside water cut off the sound transmission, but still could not stop the communication between the man and the woman from shallow to deep.


    I don''t know how long time has passed. Emma is completely paralyzed in Wu Qizhe''s arms. Her face is still red / damp, her blue eyes are intoxicated, and her snow-white and slender Tui trembles slightly. It''s obvious that her previous strenuous exercise has consumed a lot of physical strength.


    "Qizhe, are we lovers now?" Emma looks at Wu Qizhe with her eyes wide open.


    "Of course, only lovers can do what they just did." Wu Qizhe felt a bit like a big wolf cheating Little Red Riding Hood.


    "Will you be good to me? Always with me? " Emma had two questions in a row. She had just been robbed of them for the first time. She felt both happy and worried about gain and loss.


    "You''re my woman, and I''m sure I''ll be good to you." Wu Qizhe stopped for a moment and then said, "but I can''t stay in the castle all the time."


    "Why?" Emma''s eyes were full of puzzles and grievances.


    "I''m a time traveler. I can''t stay in one place. I''ll leave soon." Wu Qizhe sighed. Now he has more and more admiration for his acting skills.


    "Then I''ll go with you!" Emma said without thinking.


    "What nonsense, you will not grow old when you leave the castle?" Wu Qizhe said a problem that girls are afraid of.


    "Yes, I don''t want to get old, but I don''t want to leave you." Emma frowned wrongly and fell into a tangle.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll come back to see you at any time. Just stay in the castle." Wu Qizhe kisses Wen, Emma''s fresh red Chun.


    "Well, that seems to be the only way." Emma patted her forehead and suddenly said, "I''ll show you something."


    Emma quickly found a box with some pictures of Dr. Baron in it.


    "This group has always wanted to hunt for children''s homes." When she said that, Emma''s eyes couldn''t help but have a look of fear.


    "Don''t worry, I will never let them succeed." Wu Qizhe hugged Emma''s body.


    "I believe you." Emma gives her sweet Wen and kisses Wu Qizhe on the face.


    Although Wu Qizhe didn''t show too much extraordinary ability in the castle, Emma obviously had a little girl''s worship for him and firmly believed that nothing could defeat him. While there was still time, Wu Qizhe and Emma launched a new round of battle, especially in the sea. The bad situation was really different. Although there was a skeleton outside the room, it did not affect their interest at all.


    Wu Qizhe is a very kind person, so for the girl''s demand, in line with the purpose of helping others, it has always been unconditional.


    Emma doesn''t usually see many boys. Suddenly, Wu Qizhe, a handsome and tall man, often appears in her dreams and talks about life with her. It''s easy for her to have a heart of love.


    So today''s scene, despite Wu Qizhe''s deliberate guidance, is not the wish of Emma!


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 836

    It was evening when we got back to the castle, everyone had fallen asleep, and the time cycle was over.


    In the castle, Emma was obviously not so open, so she didn''t let Wu Qizhe live in her room at night.


    Wu Qizhe once again invaded the dreams of Pei Xiaojie and olive that night.


    In the dream, he has already unfolded, which can not be described in detail. In a word, it is "dirty".


    When we got up in the morning, we had breakfast together, not to mention olive. Even sister Pei''s eyes flickered when she looked at Wu Qizhe.


    Pei''s face was as white as snow, and there was a trace of abnormal red. As soon as she saw Wu Qizhe, she would think of the scene she gave to each other in her dream last night.


    So as long as you see each other, Pei xiaoii''s heart can''t be calm. She holds the tableware tightly and loosens it.


    As for olive, she was even more unbearable. She kept her head down and couldn''t look Wu Qizhe in the eye, but she couldn''t help peeking at him.


    Other younger children naturally don''t understand what''s going on, and can eat and drink as usual.


    At noon, Emma and Wu Qizhe climbed to the Ivy outside the castle wall.


    Outside the castle is a large area of green grass, at the end of the grass is a steep cliff, and the endless sea.


    "Ymbrynes usually chooses a perfect day to create a time cycle, but Pei has to choose this day because she is in a hurry." As Emma spoke, sister Pei had appeared in front of their eyes.


    "Why?" Wu Qizhe turns his curious eyes on Emma.


    Emma explained with a smile: "because the German is about to throw a cheat egg on the roof, the key is that September 3, 1943 is not perfect. The monster that once killed one of our companions has come back."


    In the distance, sister Pei takes out her pocket watch and looks at it. It seems that every day the monster will appear on time at a certain time, so she is waiting here.


    Soon, the grass on the edge of the cliff began to shake, and a monster suddenly climbed out. Sister Pei was not shocked. She raised the prepared crossbow and shot through the monster''s head with an arrow.


    The monster was very tall and could not see its original appearance. After being shot in the head with an arrow, it immediately gave out a scream, and soon lost its vitality and fell on the grass.


    Pei Xiaojie had a cold smile on her face. She couldn''t remember how many times she had killed the monster, and she was about to turn and leave.


    But at this time, under the cliff, there was another sound, and soon four or five monsters jumped out.


    They are tall, with silver gray skin. Their limbs are like swords, and their legs run like the wind. They rush to Pei Xiaojie.


    In the face of the sudden appearance of the monsters, Pei Xiaojie was obviously shocked and kept retreating, but her speed was not as fast as these silver monsters, and she was soon surrounded in the middle.


    Sister Pei holds the crossbow tightly in her hands. She is obviously not afraid, but she is worried about the safety of the children in the castle after her death, and Wu Qizhe. I don''t know why, she always comes across him in her mind. Has she been lonely for too long?


    One of the silver monsters has been transformed into a human form. He is Dr. Baron, the hunting children''s home, trying to take the children''s eyes in order to maintain his human appearance.


    Just when Pei Xiaojie felt desperate, Wu Qizhe''s figure suddenly appeared in front of her. Wu Qizhe did not forget to turn back and smile at Pei Xiaojie: "are you ok?"


    Pei Xiaojie was pleased with her pretty face, and then said seriously: "now is not the time to joke. These people are very difficult to deal with."


    "You are... Ah ah..." before Dr. Baron finished, he was already burning with golden flame.


    At the same time, his several accomplices were all wrapped in the golden flame.


    It''s just that Wu Qizhe invokes the power of the world''s sun in the eye of God''s war power. The power can be seen. In an instant, all these monsters, including Dr. Allen, have been burned to ashes, which makes him easily gain 5000 survival points.


    "They just died?" Pei Xiaojie stares at her big blue eyes, which is obviously unbelievable.


    "Of course, the temperature of the flame I control is comparable to that of the sun. Do you think it is possible for them to survive?" Wu Qizhe asked with a smile.


    "I have to say that your special skills are much better than mine." Pei Xiaojie thumbs up with a light smile on her face.


    Wu Qizhe wiped out Dr. Baron and his accomplices, and she would never have to worry about the safety of the castle every day.


    "Indeed, your skill is to become a crow. As you say, it''s useless." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "You''re wrong. What I''m really good at is creating a time cycle." Sister Pei raised her white chin.


    "I can''t compete with you in this. I give up." Wu Qizhe flatters.


    "You''re smart." "Let''s go, let''s go back to the castle."


    At this time, Emma also came over. Sister Pei understood immediately. She pointed to Emma and said, "you brought him here."


    Emma nodded, did not deny, worried: "sister Pei, you will not punish me for this."


    "Well..." sister Pei looked serious and didn''t speak.


    Wu Qizhe patted sister Pei''s shoulder: "well, if Emma didn''t bring me, you can''t cope with the accident behind. You have to thank her."


    Pei Xiaojie glared at Wu Qizhe, put on a bright smile and said: "this time, no next time."


    Emma hastily agreed, but also winked at Wu Qizhe, as if to thank him for his rescue.


    "Hum." Pei Xiaojie snorts coldly. She looks at all Emma''s performance. It''s hard to avoid some discomfort.


    Although Wu Qizhe didn''t do anything blatantly, with Pei''s understanding of these children, how could she not see Emma''s mind? She just didn''t point it out.


    That night, when Wu Qizhe was alone in the room to rest, the door was suddenly pushed open, and a beautiful figure appeared. She was no one else. She was really sister Perry green, the owner of the castle.


    In reality, the actor who plays Perry green is Eva Green. They have the same appearance, the same beauty and the same charm.


    Sister Pei didn''t do much special dressing. She just stood there with an evil, gloomy and mysterious atmosphere, as if she were like a witch. Her beauty can not only suffocate you, but also split your soul. Pei Xiaojie is a kind-hearted woman, which can be seen from the fact that she has been guarding the children, but in terms of her personal temperament, she is more like a bad woman full of mystery.


    A man and a woman, we are all adults, look at each other are pleasing to the eye, then there is nothing to say, at this time, silence is better than sound.


    Pei Xiaojie''s black leather skirt has been untied. With her snow like skin and perfect figure, any normal man can''t be indifferent at this time, and the fight between the two starts completely.


    Compared with Emma, Pei xiaoii, a beautiful and mature woman, is obviously more open-minded. But to Wu Qizhe''s surprise, Pei xiaoii is the first time.


    This also made him more fond of Pei Xiaojie, a beauty full of Gothic flavor.


    Pei Xiaojie''s combat effectiveness is even more amazing. If the combat effectiveness of normal women is 500, she has at least over 5000 combat effectiveness tonight.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323.)

 Chapter 837

    Wu Qizhe has already begun his journey to the new world. He appeared in a small county called Guobei county.


    After a systematic reminder, he already knew that he had come to the world of the ghost of a beautiful woman.


    The ghost of a beautiful woman is absolutely a familiar story, and there are countless movies and TV dramas changed according to it.


    Naturally, Wu Qizhe has seen it, and he has seen it more than once.


    What he likes most is the role of Nie Xiaoqian played by Wang Zuxian, ethereal and beautiful. With the role of Nie Xiaoqian alone, she has made a great contribution in the history of Hong Kong film. She has become a real Asian superstar in Southeast Asia, Japan and South Korea.


    Whenever he re opens this classic movie to watch, he will still be fascinated by the beauty of her role.


    Just as time has slowly forgotten, but this time came to the world of the ghost, a real world.


    The elegant and beautiful white shadow could not help but reappear in his mind.


    ......


    As like as two peas in the county brother, Wu Qizhe met with Ning Cai Chen. He had the same face as his brother.


    There is no doubt that Nie Xiaoqian in this world is the one played by Wang Zuxian. Wu Qizhe''s mood is expected all of a sudden. It''s boring and subversive to play the role of fairy sister. Nie Xiaoqian even falls in love with Yan Chixia, which is intoxicating to think about.


    "Young master, buy a picture." When Wu Qizhe passed by the painting stand, the boss in it suddenly came to the spirit and called.


    He was wearing top-grade silk and a purple gold crown on his head. His appearance was even more handsome. At first sight, he was either rich or expensive. This was a man of status. It was a big deal after the negotiation.


    Business people are generally very discerning, can not afford to buy, look at the know, also lazy to waste time, and in front of this is not an ordinary person.


    "Don''t go away, young master. I have famous paintings of all dynasties. You can''t miss them if you have such knowledge!"


    When he found that Wu Qizhe didn''t seem to be interested, the boss immediately became anxious and began to publicize the value of his paintings.


    Wu Qizhe turned and looked at the owner of the booth and said, "it''s really a famous painting."


    "Of course, the old and the young in our shop are not deceived. Every painting is famous." The boss said with a straight face.


    He was not interested in most of the paintings in the booth, but his eyes were burning and he was soon attracted by a painting.


    This is a long picture unfolding.


    In the painting, a woman is combing her long hair and washing her hair. The picture is vivid, but that''s it.


    In fact, Wu Qizhe did not understand why ancient people thought that the characters in ink paintings were similar to real people. At least in his eyes, the woman in this painting could not find Nie Xiaoqian.


    He knew that the painting was a love story between Ning caichen and Nie Xiaoqian. In this case, he naturally wanted to buy it in advance.


    "Boss, how much silver does this painting cost?" Wu Qizhe pointed to Nie Xiaoqian''s painting and said.


    "This painting..." the boss pondered for a moment, and planned to offer a big price: "you have to say, young master, you really have vision. This is the best painting in our shop. I don''t want you any more. Twenty Liang silver is enough." The boss looks happy. This painting has been ignored for almost a year. He didn''t expect to buy a silver or two before. Today, it''s great to sell it ahead of time.


    Wu Qizhe was too lazy to bargain with him, so he threw a piece of gold brick to him directly: "enough or not."


    The boss took the gold brick, and in front of the bright gold brick, his skill became agile. He bit it with his teeth, and said with a happy face: "enough, enough, enough, you can buy my whole painting stand."


    Soon the owner of the booth tied up the painting with a rope and handed it to Wu Qizhe respectfully.


    Wu Qizhe took the painting and put it in his arms. In fact, he sent it directly to subspace.


    Wu Qizhe is in a good mood to get Nie Xiaoqian''s painting. For others, it may be just a very ordinary painting, but it is a good thing that can bring her closer to beauty.


    Just now, when Ning caichen saw the painting and saw it was bought by Wu Qizhe, he could not help feeling disappointed. He sighed that it was good to be rich, but now he didn''t even have the money for lodging. He had to go to lanruo temple outside the city to make do for one night.


    It''s just strange why people in the county town are afraid to avoid lanruo temple when they mention it.


    Don''t think about it if you can''t figure it out. Now it''s getting late, you''d better find lanruo temple. It''s not peaceful at night. He''s met by mountain bandits, horses and bandits. He''s a scholar who has no power to bind chickens, but he''s really in trouble.


    Wu Qizhe left Guobei county and came to the woods outside the city. The afterglow of the setting sun dyed the woods with a layer of gold. The withered vines wound around the branches, and weeds grew on both sides of the road.


    It''s still a while before night, so ghosts haven''t appeared yet. Even ordinary people are safe.


    Wu Qizhe soon found lanruo temple.


    Leading to the eye is a huge temple with three characters of lanruo Temple written on the plaque.


    There is no doubt that this is lanruo temple.


    When Wu Qizhe was about to enter lanruo temple, he heard the sound of weapon collision not far away.


    Someone is fighting here. Wu Qizhe uses his divine sense to check that it is Xia Hou swordsman and Yan Chixia.


    Wu Qizhe opened the gate and entered lanruo temple. When he came to the backyard, the two figures were fighting each other.


    One was dressed in leather armour, the other in coarse linen and a thick beard.


    The bearded one is Yan Chixia. As for the man in leather armour, he must be the swordsman of Xiahou.


    At this time, the two men''s fierce fight, sword gas, will split the whole ground gravel splash, leaving countless sword marks around.


    It can be seen that before Wu Qizhe came, they had been fighting for some time.


    Wu Qizhe knew that the swordsman of Xiahou had chased Yan Chixia for seven years, which was just the case with many infatuated men and women in ancient and modern times. He had to lament the swordsman''s insistence on Yan Chixia.


    If he didn''t know that Xiahou swordsman was lured to death by a female ghost, Wu Qizhe would really doubt whether Xiahou swordsman wanted to develop a super friendly relationship with Yan Chixia.


    Wu Qizhe was not interested in the two men''s fight and went straight to the back of the temple.


    He remembered that there was a pavilion in the middle of the lake in the distance, where Nie Xiaoqian was talking and singing. It was necessary to step on the spot first.


    Although he is not afraid of the so-called tree demon grandma, it is always good to be careful. Wu Qizhe didn''t cover it up. Naturally, his appearance was discovered by Yan Chixia and Xiahou swordsman at the first time.


    This young man is really brave.


    At the same time, Yan Chixia did not forget to observe Wu Qizhe''s movement. Seeing that Wu Qizhe ran behind lanruo Temple alone, she could not help sighing that these young people really did not know what to do now.


    Yan Chixia did not see that Wu Qizhe had any special features. There were only two possibilities. Either the strength of the other side was far above him, and he could not see the depth of the other side.


    However, Yan Chixia obviously doesn''t think it''s possible. The other party looks too young. She doesn''t look like an expert. On the contrary, she looks like a rich man who doesn''t know the world.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 838

    Yan Chixia shakes her head. After an hour, it will be dark completely, and all those things will come out. A rich young man of his family came to such a place. He really didn''t know that the heaven is high and the earth is rich. It''s estimated that the good life is too long. He wants to come to such a place to experience the mountain life.


    But this is not a place to experience life in the mountains. If you are not careful, you will lose your life.


    For this kind of person, although Yan Chixia doesn''t like it very much, she can''t watch the other party die. When the time comes, she will help him.


    Yan Chixia, this just takes back the vision, two people''s strength disparity is not in a progression, even if distracts two uses, the Xiahou swordsman also can''t help him.


    The swordsman of Xia Hou is very fierce. When he fights with himself, he dares to distract himself from other things. He doesn''t pay attention to himself.


    In an instant, Xiahou swordsman burst out unprecedented combat power, even Yan Chixia had to concentrate on dealing with it.


    It''s a pity that the gap of strength is not so easy to make up. Even if the swordsman of Xiahou is exploding in the small universe, it''s just a moment.


    Wu Qizhe was not interested in watching the fight between the two and came to the pavilion in the middle of the lake behind the temple.


    The pavilion is located on the water. A long wooden bridge with a length of tens of meters is built from the shore. On the pavilion in the center of the lake, a desk is placed. It is surrounded by white gauze curtains, dancing in the breeze.


    When Wu Qizhe comes to the pavilion in the middle of the lake, Nie Xiaoqian''s Guqin is still on the table.


    It was getting dark and it was almost time for him to go back.


    When he came to the front yard of lanruo temple, because of Ning caichen, the two swordsmen had stopped fighting.


    Yan Chixia looks at Wu Qizhe and leaves. The swordsman of Xiahou also turns to leave, leaving Ning caichen to wander around in lanruo temple.


    At first, I didn''t feel it, but at night, I really had a kind of gloomy feeling. Ning caichen was already a little uneasy.


    Wu Qizhe doesn''t plan to pay attention to the three people either. He finds a room at will and sleeps with his knees crossed.


    Nowadays, nothing is more interesting than waiting for a gorgeous woman in white to take the bait.


    About half an hour later.


    Suddenly, a strange wind blew open the window and came into the room, which made people feel cool.


    Wu Qizhe is facing the window. The cold wind is coming. He has the most intuitive feeling.


    There was a smile in the corner of his mouth, which seemed to have come.


    Nie Xiaoqian!


    Through the open window, a woman with white clothes and pure and beautiful temperament is floating out of the window. The woman with ancient sideburns is floating out of the window, holding green jade fingers in her right hand, with bright eyes. Her eyes pass through the window and look inside.


    Nie Xiaoqian saw the sleeping young master in the room, and had to say that the other person''s appearance was really outstanding. There were hundreds of men who had been killed by her in lanruo temple, but she had never met such an outstanding man. She couldn''t bear to do it.


    Every night she had to look for a living person, but the man in front of her made her feel a little heartless, so she naturally changed her target.


    Nie Xiaoqian changed the target to the swordsman who had already gone out.


    On the bank outside the dense forest, the stream is murmuring and clear.


    A burning bonfire illuminated the surroundings. Xiahou swordsman is sitting by the fire clearing the wound.


    At this time, from the pool not far in front of him, a beautiful female voice suddenly came and reverberated in his ears.


    The swordsman of Xiahou followed his reputation, but at the first glance, his eyes could not be moved any more.


    White thin clothes, close to the delicate and graceful body, invade the delicate body in the water. The long show is wet by the pool water and pasted on the neck. The woman washes in the clear pool water.


    beautiful.


    A woman''s face is beautiful, her body is more beautiful, and her temperament is extremely moving.


    People can''t help but sigh that there is such a beautiful woman in the world.


    The Xiahou swordsman sitting on the bank got up uncontrollably and started to run towards the woman in the water.


    A figure blocked in front of the body, Xiaoqian saw Xiahou swordsman''s moment, pretty face presents caressing charming color.


    Suddenly let Xiahou swordsman more move, this woman is interested in him.


    Nie Xiaoqian glides over the water and swims toward the shore. Xiahou swordsman quickly follows him.


    "Oh, dear." In a Jiao hum, Nie Xiaoqian is pushed to the ground, followed by Xiahou swordsman. He can''t wait now.


    Nie Xiaoqian pulls the other side to fall down toward him.


    Knowing that this scene is part of the plot, Nie Xiaoqian doesn''t do it out of her own will. The next moment, the swordsman of Xiahou will be sucked up by the granny of the tree demon, but Wu Qizhe is still unhappy.


    How can he watch this kind of thing happen? His sense of justice exploded.


    "Stop it, you scum. Stop it." Wu Qizhe jumped out of the forest and yelled at the swordsman of Xiahou.


    Nie Xiaoqian and Xiahou swordsman did not expect that a third party would appear suddenly at this time. They were stunned at the same time, but they immediately reacted.


    The swordsman of Xia Hou looks angry and walks slowly towards Wu Qizhe. His face is full of murders. He is about to enjoy the beauty, but he is interrupted. You can imagine his unhappiness.


    Wu Qizhe, still with a straight face, pointed to the swordsman of Xiahou and said, "what are you doing? Under the bright moon, you are molesting minnv."


    The swordsman of Xiahou sneers. He doesn''t want to explain. He plans to kill the young man in front of him.


    But at this time, he was a step unsteady, head directly hit the sword blade on the ground.


    The sword is so sharp that it cuts off half of the swordsman''s head.


    The blood gushed, and the death was extremely oppressive.


    Of course, Wu Qizhe arranged all these things. The swordsman of Xiahou is not very powerful. At most, he has the strength of C +. It''s easy for him to cause this accident with his mind wave.


    Wu Qizhe is too lazy to see the swordsman of Xiahou. He goes to Nie Xiaoqian, squats down, holds her jade hand, and pulls her up.


    "Girl, are you ok?" Wu Qizhe said with clear eyes.


    "Nothing." Nie Xiaoqian just reflected that the swordsman of Xiahou also died in a strange way. She looked around secretly. Was grandma watching secretly. Looking at the woman in front of him, Wu Qizhe has to admit that Nie Xiaoqian is really beautiful. This kind of face-to-face viewing is totally different from watching on the screen.


    Wang Zuxian, who really appears in front of her, is so beautiful and touching.


    Wang Zuxian''s temperament, fresh and refined beautiful face, slender eyebrows, and pure eyes with compassion seem to contain thousands of words. As a top woman who once made a sensation in Asia, her beauty is indeed called a peerless beauty.


    Such a beautiful Nie Xiaoqian, any man can not refuse.


    "I thank you for your help. If it wasn''t for you just now, I''d like to cry. My eyes are crystal clear, and my eyes are dancing with tears.


    If he didn''t know the details of the other party, Wu Qizhe would really think that the other party was a good woman who was bullied. At this time, he had to praise the acting school secretly.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the legitimate edition, and the author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group 83o7o4323)


    .

 Chapter 839

    Wu Qizhe said with a smile, "I didn''t help either. Somehow, the swordsman himself ran into the blade and died."


    When Wu Qizhe said this, Nie Xiaoqian became alert again.


    "Come with me, young master." Nie Xiaoqian took Wu Qizhe''s hand and left the bank. Since it was possible that she was secretly monitored by grandma, she had to change her place.


    Wu Qizhe follows Nie Xiaoqian''s steps, and can smell a faint fragrance when walking around.


    Soon they came to Wu Qizhe and saw the pavilion in the middle of the lake during the day.


    "Little sister, where are we going now?" Wu Qizhe asked knowingly.


    "It''s the long Pavilion in front of me. I''ll come here to play the piano in my spare time." Nie Xiaoqian looked back at Wu Qizhe with a faint smile on her face.


    They came to the pavilion in the middle of the lake and sat opposite each other.


    Wu Qizhe appreciates Nie Xiaoqian''s peerless beauty.


    Nie Xiaoqian looks at Junlang''s appearance and can''t help feeling a little more good, especially just the appearance of the other party''s justice lingran, which makes her quite interesting.


    She has been in lanruo temple for such a long time. She has seen many men who want to inspire her, but seldom has she seen such a brave man as Wu Qizhe.


    Nie Xiaoqian language smile Yan Ran, pretend to ask at will: "how can you come to this wilderness?"


    Wu Qizhe looked around and pretended to be careful: "I heard that there were ghosts and monsters around lanruo temple, so I specially planned to come and have a look."


    "Oh." Nie Xiaoqian red Chun tiny Qiao: "childe is really brave, isn''t it afraid?"


    "I don''t know why there are ghosts in the world. Why should I be afraid?" Wu Qizhe''s natural and unrestrained appearance is heartbreaking.


    "Cluck..." Nie Xiaoqian covered her mouth and chuckled: "that''s not necessarily."


    "I didn''t meet it anyway." Wu Qizhe said solemnly: "on the contrary, when we meet those so-called swordsmen, their behavior is shameful, and they want to tease you. Naturally, the righteous people of our generation will come forward."


    "Alas..." Nie Xiaoqian sighed with a faint sigh. Her long Tui was bent and stretched out, and she was extremely bewitched. She moved her delicate body lightly and relied on Wu Qizhe''s arms, but she was directly dodged by the other party.


    Nie Xiaoqian said with a moving face: "the young master saved the young woman from the hands of evil men. The young woman has nothing to repay. She can only agree with each other by her own body. I still forget that the young master should not despise my concubine''s posture of Pu Liu." Although she has some good feelings for Wu Qizhe, she has to finish the task given by her grandmother.


    So she plans to test Wu Qizhe. If he really can''t stand being seduced by himself, it''s his own lack of determination.


    Wu Qizhe stood up fiercely and said solemnly, "girl, what do you mean? Do you think Wu is a person who intends to repay his kindness?"


    Nie Xiaoqian brows stretch, showing a trace of joy smile, and then a face of sincerity: "son, do not misunderstand, little girl every sentence is sincere, absolutely no hypocrisy."


    "Don''t mention it again, or I''ll have to leave at once." Wu Qizhe turned to go.


    "Don''t go, young master. I was wrong." Nie Xiaoqian grabs Wu Qizhe''s sleeve and refuses to let him leave.


    Wu Qizhe sat down again, but this time he sat next to Nie Xiaoqian.


    Nie Xiaoqian approached Wu Qizhe again, and her white face was just a short distance away from him. He could even smell a chill.


    Nie Xiaoqian leans in Wu Qizhe''s arms, but this time she is not evaded by the incomprehensible amorous feelings.


    She can feel each other''s temperature, which is totally different from other men, at least she doesn''t hate it.


    "Girl, you are so cold." Wu Qizhe''s body shakes subconsciously. It seems that he can''t stand the cold of Nie Xiaoqian''s delicate body.


    Nie Xiaoqian has no good spirit of white his one eye, charming and moving eyes seem to say, how many men are not attached to her, also only your people take the initiative to throw in arms, but also dislike others body cold.


    "I need you to give me some warmth." Although don''t want to hurt each other, but Nie Xiaoqian or subconsciously used the previous means to lure men.


    Hear Nie Xiaoqian say so, Wu Qizhe honest impolite embrace Nie Xiaoqian''s waist, but no further action.


    Nie Xiaoqian looks at Wu Qizhe like anger or joy, but she doesn''t talk much. She just lies quietly in each other''s arms.


    She gently raised her head and breathed at the other side. He could no longer resist the sleepiness and fell behind.


    Nie Xiaoqian doesn''t want to see him fall into the river. She gently pulls him into her arms and sleeps on her big Tui.


    "Your people are very kind, but they come to the wrong place." Nie Xiaoqian''s beautiful face shows her unbearable color, and she is still unwilling to kill him.


    Far away from the woods, Nie Xiaoqian couldn''t think more. She pushed Wu Qizhe away and left.


    And Wu Qizhe also timely wake up, holding Guqin to chase Nie Xiaoqian''s figure.


    When Yan Chixia arrived, the pavilion in the middle of the lake was empty.


    Wu Qizhe holding guqin, a scurry, suddenly turned, but saw Nie Xiaoqian behind her.


    Nie Xiaoqian''s face was clear and indifferent: "what are you doing with me?"


    Nie Xiaoqian''s face changed slightly and left in the opposite direction. Wu Qizhe naturally followed.


    "Why are you leaving?" Wu Qizhe asked as he pursued.


    Nie Xiaoqian''s face was full of panic: "there''s a bad guy coming. If he doesn''t leave, he''ll die."


    "There are bad people. Who are they? Why didn''t I see them?" Wu Qizhe looked back, but didn''t pay attention to his feet. He was pulled down by a beam and rushed out directly.


    Soft jade, warm fragrance, directly put Nie Xiaoqian to the ground, two people look at each other, looking at each other, and Wu Qizhe''s hands also happened to be on Nie Xiaoqian''s Xiang mouth.


    "Scared." Wu Qizhe pretended to be at a loss and got up in a hurry.


    Nie Xiaoqian turns her head and looks charming, but she doesn''t pretend at the moment.


    "Yi..." at this time, a cobra suddenly appeared not far from their side, spitting out the snake core, which made people shudder.


    Without saying a word, Wu Qizhe held Nie Xiaoqian in his arms: "don''t be afraid, let me scare it away."


    Nie Xiaoqian''s face across the bright smile, a touch of warmth in the heart filled, Wu Qizhe clumsily driving the cobra, a time of little effect. But in Nie Xiaoqian''s opinion, he is more real and more popular. Wu Qizhe stands up in a panic, grabs the seven inch Cobra and throws it away.


    When the cobra flew into the air, it fell straight towards him. Nie Xiaoqian gently hooked Wu Qizhe''s waist and abdomen. When he turned around and couldn''t see it, he blew out a mouthful of white smoke and blew the cobra out directly.


    His body was unstable and he put Wu Qizhe on the ground, but this time Nie Xiaoqian was on it.


    "That..." as soon as Wu Qizhe was about to open his mouth, he was blocked by Nie Xiaoqian''s Qianqian jade finger.


    Nie Xiaoqian whispered: "don''t be so loud, that villain just passed by."


    "The bad guy?" Wu Qizhe asked.


    "It''s mustache who lives in lanruo temple. If he finds us, we will die." Nie Xiaoqian is right to say that. Yan Chixia has always been responsible for subduing demons.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 840

    "The beard who lives next door to me?" Wu Qizhe cooperated.


    "Well." Nie Xiaoqian nodded.


    "I knew at first glance that he was not a good man." At this time, in order to please Nie Xiaoqian, it is natural to say bad things about Yan Chixia.


    Hearing the sound of Yan Chixia''s footsteps, Nie Xiaoqian got up in a hurry and was about to leave.


    Wu Qizhe followed her: "it''s too dangerous for you alone. I''ll take you back."


    "No way." Nie Xiaoqian said seriously, "my parents don''t allow me to be with men. They are very fierce."


    Wu Qizhe rushed to Nie Xiaoqian to stop her and said, "in this case, I''ll draw that big beard away for you. When he catches me, you''ll find a chance to get away."


    Nie Xiaoqian wants to talk but stops. Looking at Wu Qizhe''s sincere eyes, she doesn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "It''s decided not to let her see you." Wu Qizhe was about to leave, but he thought of the Guqin in his hand and immediately handed it to Nie Xiaoqian: "sister II, I''ll give it back to you."


    Nie Xiaoqian takes Guqin and looks at Wu Qizhe who is about to turn and leave, but grabs each other''s arm.


    Wu Qizhe turned around with a reassuring smile on his face and said, "girl, is there anything else?"


    Nie Xiaoqian showed a faint smile and asked, "what''s your name?"


    "Wu Qizhe."


    "Shh." Nie Xiaoqian raised her jade finger and motioned Wu Qizhe to whisper.


    "And you?" Wu Qizhe asked clearly.


    "Nie Xiaoqian." She said her name. Outside the lanruo temple, she killed countless men, but only the man in front of her knew her name first.


    "Nie Xiaoqian, a nice name." Wu Qizhe couldn''t hide his joy: "I''ll come to you tomorrow night."


    Nie Xiaoqian''s mouth turns into a bright moon, and her smile is charming. She turns her head gently.


    "I''m leaving, Xiaoqian." With that, Wu Qizhe had turned and jumped into the dense forest.


    Nie Xiaoqian has already reached the top of the tree in white, but she doesn''t leave immediately. Instead, she observes Wu Qizhe''s movements. Seeing that he deliberately makes a noise to divert Yan Chixia''s attention, she can''t help but smile.


    She drifted away, leaving behind a silk scarf.


    As soon as Wu Qizhe turned around, he saw the silk scarf floating in front of him. He grabbed it and saw that it said, "you are a good man. Don''t come to me again."


    He thought it funny. He didn''t expect that he would be given a good man''s card one day.


    Wu Qizhe put Nie Xiaoqian''s scarves in his arms and left.


    When he returned to lanruo temple, he found that Ning caichen didn''t go out. It seems that because Nie Xiaoqian didn''t play the piano, he didn''t leave lanruo Temple attracted by the music.


    The next morning, Ning caichen went to the city to collect the accounts, and Wu Qizhe was scared by Yan Chixia.


    Naturally, Wu Qizhe can''t be frightened by Yan Chixia. He is going to have a tryst with Nie Xiaoqian tonight.


    Time came in the evening, Ning caichen finished collecting accounts and came to lanruo temple again. He didn''t know what he thought¡° Hi, brother, I bought some steamed buns and a roast chicken. Would you like to have some with me Ning caichen took the initiative to greet Wu Qizhe.


    "Thanks, I''m not hungry." Wu Qizhe declined.


    "You two kids, if you don''t want to die, just leave." Yan Chixia blew her beard and glared.


    Ning caichen shook his head and didn''t speak. The reason why he didn''t leave, he always felt that there was something very important to him. It was just a feeling, but he didn''t have a clue at all.


    As night falls, Wu Qizhe walks through the backyard of lanruo Temple towards Huxin Pavilion. From a long distance, he can see that something disgusting like tongue is entrenched around Huxin Pavilion. With such exaggerated tongue, you don''t have to think that it''s the East and west of the tree demon grandma, an old man and woman monster.


    Nie Xiaoqian looks sad. If Wu Qizhe is found by her grandmother, she will not escape the fate of being sucked. She floats back to her home and starts to play the piano.


    Wu Qizhe stops. She naturally knows whose music it is. She doesn''t hesitate and follows the sound.


    At the same time, Ning caichen also heard the music. He was curious and pushed open the door to find the music.


    As soon as he walked out of the door, he felt a pain in his head and knew nothing else.


    Yan Chixia looks at Ning caichen lying on the floor and shakes her head. These scholars just don''t listen to me. He hears the music more than once and knows that it''s one of the means used by female ghosts to confuse passers-by.


    Wu Qizhe found a quaint residence, at this time the piano has stopped.


    Nie Xiaoqian opened the sliding wooden door and saw Wu Qizhe, who had found the place, but her face was not happy, but more sad. She immediately closed the wooden door, hoping that he would leave by himself and lead him away from the pavilion in the middle of the lake. Her goal had been achieved.


    "Xiaoqian, Xiaoqian." Wu Qizhe ran to the window and cried out Nie Xiaoqian''s name.


    Nie Xiaoqian leaned back against the wooden door, obviously hoping that Wu Qizhe could leave quickly, but things just didn''t work out as she wanted, and the knock on the door rang out.


    "Xiaoqian, open the door."


    Nie Xiaoqian had to open the door and looked at Wu Qizhe. She couldn''t help complaining, "how did you come here?"


    "When I heard the sound of the piano, I came to you. I didn''t expect to find it." Wu Qizhe said with a happy face.


    "Come on in." Nie Xiaoqian pulls Wu Qizhe closer to the room. It''s not the time to say that. It''s over when grandma finds out.


    "You can''t come to this place." Nie Xiaoqian takes Wu Qizhe''s hand and looks flustered.


    "Why, I just want to see you." Wu Qizhe said seriously, "your parents are very fierce. I will prepare the best gifts for them so that they won''t stop me from coming."


    "Fool, it''s not as easy as you think." Nie Xiaoqian looks sad. Grandma won''t ask for your gift. He will take your life directly.


    The sound of footsteps came from outside the door. Nie Xiaoqian was immediately flustered. She grabbed Wu Qizhe and walked behind the screen. She pointed to the bucket and said, "you hide in the water. Grandma''s nose is very smart. If you hide in the water, he can''t smell you."


    In order not to let Nie Xiaoqian worry, Wu Qizhe did as he said, and the whole person fell into the water.


    Nie Xiaoqian has just bypassed the screen. The sliding door in front of her has been pushed open. Three women come in, two of them dressed as maids. The one in the middle obviously has a certain status¡° Sister Xiaoqian. " The woman in purple said softly.


    "Xiaoqing, I know grandma has been waiting impatiently. I''ll go out when I dress up." Nie Xiaoqian said quietly that she was very nervous, for fear that Wu Qizhe would be found.


    There was a sudden gust of wind outside, and a figure came in a flash. It was the owner of this place, Granny tree demon.


    He dressed in a black robe and combed a woman''s hair. His whole face looked neither male nor female. He said coldly, "how are you going, Xiaoqian? In three days, master Heishan will come to marry you."


    He has a strange voice, sometimes a man''s rough voice, and sometimes an old woman''s shrill voice. The two voices change from time to time. It sounds disgusting.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 841

    "Everything is arranged by grandma." Nie Xiaoqian has a sad face, but she also knows that she can''t resist her grandmother, let alone escape from the evil hand of the black mountain old demon.


    "He''s not easy to move, but he''s not easy to get into." Granny tree demon warned: "fire, I am not his opponent, you go with him, never come back."


    "Xiaoqian." It''s the shrill girl voice again.


    "Grandma." Nie Xiaoqian hastened to answer.


    "You try this dress. It''s for your wedding." Tree demon grandma Yin Yang strange airway.


    Nie Xiaoqian stepped forward. Naturally, a maid came forward to put on a big red wedding dress for her. She took off her white dress and put on a red dress. The whole person was more bright and beautiful, but the sad look on her face showed her reluctance.


    The tree demon grandmother seemed to smell something. She frowned and said, "how can there be a strange smell?" Then he went to the barrel.


    "Time" Xiaoqian deliberately tore a corner of the red wedding dress: "grandma, my dress is broken."


    "Why are you so careless?" she said


    "My hands are dirty. Go wash them." Xiaoqing seems to be aware of something, deliberately toward the barrel.


    "Xiaoqing, let me help you." Nie Xiaoqian asked her to float to the bucket. The bucket was covered with white gauze curtain. She praised each other''s tact. She was relieved. At the same time, she picked up the wooden ladle floating on the water, scooped up a ladle of water and splashed it on Xiaoqing.


    "Ah, what are you doing with me?" Xiaoqing looked at the wet clothes, discontented.


    "I was not careful." Looking at Xiaoqing who stretched her hand down again, Nie Xiaoqian splashed water again.


    "Xiaoqing, don''t always have trouble with your sister." Granny tree demon seems to favor Nie Xiaoqian.


    "You haven''t cleaned it yet." Said Nie Xiaoqian once again poured a ladle of water on Xiaoqing.


    "You mean it. I won''t wash it." As soon as Xiaoqing flicked her sleeve, she turned around and left.


    The tree demon granny was not surprised at the dispute between them, and said, "Xiaoqian, take off your clothes and I''ll mend them for you."


    Xiaoqian didn''t think much about it. She untied the lace on her shoulders and her red skirt fell to the ground. Her whole upper body became uncovered.


    Wu Qizhe in the bath bucket seems to lack oxygen. At the same time, he pokes his head out of the bath bucket and just sees the scene of white flowers.


    Nie Xiaoqian looks pale and stares at Wu Qizhe. He looks at Wu Qizhe and looks down at his mouth.


    Wu Qizhe seemed to feel that if he was not polite, he quickly dived his head into the water again.


    Nie Xiaoqian observes the look of grandma and Xiaoqing, but she doesn''t seem to find anything strange in the bath bucket. The maid in the distance has come over with the replaced gauze clothes.


    And Wu Qizhe once again stretched out his head, to see Nie Xiaoqian has not put on clothes, it seems that some accident.


    Nie Xiaoqian thinks that Wu Qizhe has been holding his breath for a long time, and she is afraid that his big breath will make her grandmother notice. She directly leans down and blocks Wu Qizhe''s mouth with Xiang Chun.


    From the surface of the water, Wen to the underwater, Nie Xiaoqian opens her eyes and looks at Wu Qizhe in the water. A different feeling spreads in her heart.


    Several breathing gaps, Nie Xiaoqian immediately surfaced, white face covered with water, crystal clear, more beautiful¡° Xiaoqian, what are you doing? " Granny asked casually.


    Nie Xiaoqian welcomed the two maids, passed on the purple gauze, and went to Grandma: "I''m going to take a bath, dress up and go out." By the way, he put the red wedding dress into Xiaoqing''s hand. For fear that Xiaoqing would make trouble again, he grabbed each other''s wrist and said with a smile, "it''s almost dawn. If you don''t go out, you won''t have time to find a living for you!"


    "Look how good your sister is." The tree demon grandma took Xiaoqing''s hand: "Xiaoqing, you should learn more from your sister." Having said that, he has led Xiaoqing to the door.


    "Grandma, don''t worry. You won''t be disappointed tonight." With that, he also took a provocative look at Xiaoqing.


    The tree demon grandma nodded and took Xiaoqing away.


    Nie Xiaoqian breathed a sigh of relief when she saw grandma and Xiaoqing close the door and walk away. However, knowing that it was not the time to relax, she opened a long Tui, went to the tub and fished Wu Qizhe out of the water.


    The figure outside the door reappears. Nie Xiaoqian quickly presses Wu Qizhe into the water again, unties the gauze clothes, and steps into the bath bucket.


    It was Xiaoqing who came back. She opened the door and saw that Nie Xiaoqian had bathed in the tub. She didn''t see anything unusual.


    "Why are you so anxious? I went through the door three days later. This room will be yours sooner or later." Nie Xiaoqian hands playing with purple petals, light said.


    "Hum." Xiaoqing disdains a smile, this just turns around to leave.


    When Xiaoqing left, Wu Qizhe came out of the bath bucket again. Naturally, Nie Xiaoqian''s beautiful scenery came into view.


    "I don''t look at you. Get dressed." Wu Qizhe turned his head and said that he had just seen Nie Xiaoqian''s body.


    Nie Xiaoqian puts on the purple gauze clothes, pulls Wu Qizhe out of the bath bucket, comes to the exit on the other side, opens the door, and is about to push Wu Qizhe out.


    "Come on, grandma will be back at any time." Nie Xiaoqian looks nervous. As long as Wu Qizhe stays in this room, she can''t be at ease.


    "But I have a lot to say to you." Wu Qizhe was obviously reluctant to leave.


    "If you have any questions, let''s go to the pavilion in the middle of the lake." Nie Xiaoqian is about to close the sliding door, but is blocked by Wu Qizhe''s hand.


    "I''ll wait for you. You must come." Wu Qizhe felt that he was addicted to acting.


    "All right." Nie Xiaoqian pushed Wu Qizhe''s mouth and quickly closed the sliding door.


    Not long after Wu Qizhe arrived at the pavilion in the middle of the lake, Nie Xiaoqian also arrived.


    She appeared behind Wu Qizhe and patted him gently: "young master Wu."


    "Xiaoqian." Wu Qizhe turned and looked at Nie Xiaoqian''s face.


    Seeing Wu Qizhe''s happy appearance, Nie Xiaoqian can''t help showing her charming dimple. Just now, it can be regarded as the afterlife. This fool doesn''t know anything.


    As soon as Wu Qizhe patted his head, he suddenly said, "Xiaoqian, I bought a painting in the county, and I''m going to show it to you."


    "Oh, what painting?" Nie Xiaoqian opened her eyes and looked at Wu Qizhe curiously.


    "I''ll come as soon as I go. You''ll wait for me here." Wu Qizhe can''t take it out directly. After soaking in the water for so long, it can''t be said that it hasn''t rotted yet. Wu Qizhe left the pavilion in the middle of the lake and soon came back with a picture in his hand.


    Nie Xiaoqian patiently waits for Wu Qizhe to unfold the picture. When she sees the person in the picture, it is clear that she is herself.


    "I think the people in this painting are a little like you. I like it in my heart, so I bought it." Wu Qizhe looked at the scroll and looked at Nie Xiaoqian, surprised and said: "the more I look at it, the more I feel that you are the person in the picture."


    Nie Xiaoqian looks sad. She didn''t expect that her painting would be bought by the young master. No wonder she didn''t find it in the painting shop. Maybe this is fate?


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 842

    Nie Xiaoqian turned around and walked to the lake. Youyou said, "I''m the one in the painting. My father asked someone to paint this painting a year ago. I didn''t expect that I had an arrangement to buy it from you."


    "I like this painting, but since it''s yours, I''ll give it back to you." Wu Qizhe hands the painting to Nie Xiaoqian.


    Nie Xiaoqian shook her head and said in a soft voice, "keep it. It''s like seeing me when you see the painting in the future."


    "It seems that you can''t meet me in the future." Wu Qizhe was disappointed.


    "I''ve been betrothed to master Heishan. I''m going to pass in three days." Nie Xiaoqian turned around, looking sad, obviously not voluntarily.


    Wu Qizhe grabs Nie Xiaoqian''s hand and says, "I know you''re not voluntary. I''ll find a way to get you out of here."


    "It''s almost dawn, you let me go." Nie Xiaoqian obviously does not want to let Wu Qizhe mud foot deep.


    Wu Qizhe grasped Nie Xiaoqian''s hand and said, "it''s better at dawn. I''ll take you away at dawn."


    "Cluck" the crow of a chicken and the sound of the bell suddenly came.


    Nie Xiaoqian looks a panic, will break away from Wu Qizhe''s hand, "you let me go."


    But at the moment, Wu Qizhe surprisingly did not agree. Instead, he put his arms around Nie Xiaoqian''s slender waist.


    "If you don''t come with me, I won''t let go." Wu Qizhe''s eyes are full of deep feeling. I don''t know if he has moved himself.


    "You let me go." Nie Xiaoqian suddenly pushed Wu Qizhe out.


    Wu Qizhe was staggering and in a dilemma.


    Nie Xiaoqian looks at Wu Qizhe who turns around and doesn''t understand. Her black pearl like eyes are already light and crystal clear.


    "Xiaoqian." Wu Qizhe looks lonely and sad.


    "Don''t be paranoid. I won''t take a fancy to you at all. I''ve seen a lot of people like you. It''s clear that if I take a fancy to my family''s money, I won''t be fooled by you." Nie Xiaoqian said coldly, it is so unkind, but the twinkle in her face shows that she is not really so determined.


    Wu Qizhe gave a sad smile, looking sad and sad. He said with a bitter smile, "do you think I''m short of money? Will you be greedy for your wealth? "


    Nie Xiaoqian Leng for a moment, obviously did not expect Wu Qizhe can refute his speech, but the mind smart of her, immediately think of another speech, sneer


    "What about money? You know who master Heishan is, how high his status is, how can you compare with him?" When she said this, Nie Xiaoqian almost bit Zhu net.


    "Well, well, since you are so determined, I won''t ask for nothing." Wu Qizhe threw the painting on the ground and said coldly, "this painting is yours. Take care of yourself in the future." Then he left without any hesitation.


    Looking at Wu Qizhe who has gone far away, the tears in Nie Xiaoqian''s eyes can no longer be restrained. She burst into tears and crossed her cheek, as if her heart was dead.


    If you leave, it will only hurt him.


    He looks like a rich man. He must be a carefree man at home. Why waste his life for her.


    Nie Xiaoqian picked up the painting on the ground and remembered the look in his eyes when he left just now. He must be very sad. He will never come to find himself again.


    Just as Nie Xiaoqian is alone in mourning, footsteps suddenly sound in front of her. She looks up in surprise and thinks that Wu Qizhe has gone back. But it was a scholar in ragged clothes who came into view. He was a poor scholar. Although he was handsome in appearance, he was far inferior to her favorite young master Wu.


    "Girl, how can you stay here alone? It''s very dangerous at night." Ning caichen woke up and ran out of lanruo temple.


    Nie Xiaoqian is too lazy to pay attention to the other side. She spits out a mouthful of white smoke, and the other side falls to the ground in a daze.


    She raised her ankle, thinking whether to ring the bell, think or forget, those people in the past are unable to resist her temptation, and was killed by grandma.


    And this scholar tonight, she doesn''t want to charm him with the previous means. It''s not that Nie Xiaoqian is interested in the scholar, but that she already has someone she likes in her heart and doesn''t want to charm him like before.


    Nie Xiaoqian floats away, leaving Ning caichen lying alone in the pavilion in the middle of the lake. She doesn''t have to worry about being harmed. Soon it''s the day, and even the tree demon grandma seldom does evil during the day.


    When Yan Chixia saw Wu Qizhe again, she couldn''t help wondering whether the young man had been out for two consecutive nights and returned safely. Was he lucky or something strange.


    When Ning caichen wakes up in the pavilion in the middle of the lake, he can''t help feeling strange. He sees a beautiful girl, but somehow he faints. He plans to stay and see if he can meet the girl this evening. But now, he has to go to the county to have a good meal.


    Night fell again, and Wu Qizhe came to Nie Xiaoqian''s residence again.


    Wu Qizhe climbed directly to the tree and planned to jump in through the window.


    Seeing the reappearance of Wu Qizhe, although Nie Xiaoqian is dissatisfied that the other party does not listen to her advice, she is even more pleased that he reappears and smiles.


    She floated to the tree and called softly, "young master Wu."


    "Xiaoqian." Wu Qizhe looks at Xiaoqian in surprise and jumps down from the tree.


    "Come with me." Nie Xiaoqian pulls Wu Qizhe to one side.


    A purple figure floated by from a distance. It was Xiaoqing who had been against her. Fortunately, they didn''t show up.


    "Boom." There was a sudden thunder and lightning in the sky.


    "It''s going to rain." Nie Xiaoqian doesn''t care, but Wu Qizhe is worried that if the baby is caught in the rain, it will be infected with wind and cold.


    "What does it matter if it rains? I''m in good health. It doesn''t matter if I get drenched." Wu Qizhe doesn''t care about Tao.


    "Fool, why wait for the rain." Nie Xiaoqian took Wu Qizhe''s hand and stepped forward. "Let''s go to the pavilion in the middle of the lake to avoid it."


    When they got to the pavilion, it was raining cats and dogs. They rushed into the pavilion in the middle of the lake.


    "Why did you come back?" Nie Xiaoqian pretends to be unhappy.


    "I miss you. I''ll take you with me." Wu Qizhe''s eyes are firm.


    "Fool, I''m not worth it." Nie Xiaoqian passed Wu Qizhe''s face with the palm of her hand. She was both sad and happy. She was sad that she could not resist the tree demon grandma, and was glad that she had come back.


    "It''s worth it. For you, it''s all worth it." Wu Qizhe holds Xiaoqian''s jade hand. "I can''t live without you. If I can''t take you away with me, what''s the meaning of my life?"¡° Do you mean it? " The man she loves confesses to her that she can''t believe it. Can a female ghost get love?


    "If I have half a lie, I''ll be damned." before I finish the last two words, I''ve been blocked by Nie Xiaoqian''s plain white palm.


    "Don''t talk about death. It''s bad luck. I believe you." Nie xiaoqianzhen leaned on Wu Qizhe''s shoulder, a pair of jade arms hooked his neck, and gently sent his own fragrance.


    They hugged each other, leaned over and lay on the board of the pavilion, with a light layer of white gauze on the ground.


    "I''m going through in two days." Nie Xiaoqian took Wu Qizhe''s hand and put it on her collar.


    "I won''t let you marry that black mountain master." Wu Qizhe said fiercely.


    "Don''t say that at this time." Rain like heat falls on Wu Qizhe''s face. At this moment, Xiaoqian doesn''t want to think about anything else. She just wants to give her innocent body to the man she loves.


    Wu Qizhe unties Nie Xiaoqian''s long white dress and completely makes them meet frankly.


    (one thousand words omitted)


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the legitimate edition, and the author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group 83o7o4323)


    .

 Chapter 843

    At this time, the rainstorm has stopped, and the two people in the pavilion are telling each other their love.


    Nie Xiaoqian kindly dressed Wu Qizhe. She put a tiny Tui on the man''s knee and let him play with her.


    "Xiaoqian, you are so beautiful." Wu Qizhe''s other hand is on Nie Xiaoqian''s belt.


    Nie Xiaoqian gives Wu Qizhe a look, takes away his hand on his waist, and says, "you just did that. It''s not enough."


    "How can we?" Wu Qizhe hooked Nie Xiaoqian''s slender waist with one hand, and put the other hand on her jade feet. "With you by my side, I will not be enough all my life."


    "Cackle" Nie Xiaoqian ruddy cheek way "this kind of thing, do much hurt a body, you should control a bit." It doesn''t matter if she''s a ghost, but Wu Qizhe is an ordinary woman.


    "Let him go, you asshole." An untimely reprimand suddenly rang out, and they turned their eyes to see that a scholar had already entered the pavilion in the middle of the lake, with an eloquent look.


    "Who are you?" Nie Xiaoqian dissatisfied with looking at Ning caichen, obviously dissatisfied with the other party interrupted his and lover alone time.


    "Little sister, you forget that we met just before dawn today." Ning caichen said with a smile.


    "Oh, I remember. What are you doing here?" Although thinking of each other, Nie Xiaoqian doesn''t want to give each other a good face. She still has a pretty face. She doesn''t want Wu Qizhe to misunderstand her.


    "Sister II, I''ve come to see you specially. I hope I can see her again." Ning caichen was a little embarrassed.


    "Yes, you go." Nie Xiaoqian waves to let Ning caichen leave quickly.


    But Ning caichen didn''t know his face. He pointed to Wu Qizhe and said, "I met you in lanruo temple. Why did you bully this little sister?"


    "You''re wrong. I didn''t bully Xiaoqian. Xiaoqian is my woman." Wu Qizhe looks at Ning caichen unhappily.


    "What?" Ning caichen''s eyes widened and he looked at Nie Xiaoqian in Wu Qizhe''s arms.


    "Qizhe is right. I''m his woman, so I''m a villain in vain." In front of other people''s face, it shows the relationship between the two. Nie Xiaoqian''s white face inevitably shows a trace of shyness, but as soon as she speaks, she doesn''t hesitate.


    Ning caichen can see that they are not husband and wife, but they know that their appearance at the moment is absolutely superfluous and eye-catching.


    I feel like a fool.


    In fact, he should have thought of it from the beginning.


    Why does a rich young man like Wu Qizhe come to lanruo temple and run to the pavilion in the middle of the lake at night? He is not idle, but has a tryst with this beautiful woman.


    In front of the picture, the man is handsome, the family background is extraordinary, the woman is beautiful, the temperament is pure and refined, such two people together, it is a perfect match, in the appropriate.


    He is really a villain in vain.


    After some divine Association, Ning caichen thought that he almost knew the truth.


    In the heart laments, also has to make a pair of Xiaosheng polite appearance, smile way "I that I don''t disturb two, Xiaosheng this leave."


    With that, Ning caichen left in a hurry. He didn''t want to stay for a long time. Seeing that Wu Qizhe didn''t speak for a long time with a cold face, Nie Xiaoqian thought that the other party was angry about what happened just now. A pair of snow-white jade arms wrapped around his neck and leaned close to Wu Qizhe''s shoulder. Holding up his slender neck, she raised her chin and put on a red net to help him


    "I''m angry about what happened just now. I met him last night when we just separated. I didn''t expect that he would come again today." Nie Xiaoqian''s charming and affectionate blinked her bright eyes and said tenderly, "you are the only one in people''s heart, and you don''t know." I even gave you my innocent body. She was really ashamed to say the last sentence.


    "I know Xiaoqian will always be mine." Wu Qizhe lowers his head and kisses Nie Xiaoqian''s red net. Xiaoqian also moves QG''s response. Playing with her little Tui''s hand, she has reached the crystal white ankle and touched the bell on her ankle.


    Wu Qizhe took down the bell directly and shook it gently. He said in a voice, "this is also in the painting."


    He continued to ring the bell.


    "Give it back to me." Nie Xiaoqian looks pale. She reaches out and grabs it, but Wu Qizhe turns away.


    "It''s a nice voice." Wu Qizhe is still shaking the bell, and the copper bell hanging on the eaves of the pavilion in the middle of the lake also rings at the same time.


    "Give it to me." With a wave of her sleeve, Nie Xiaoqian swept the bell out of Wu Qizhe''s hand, jumped up, grabbed it and fell down.


    "You know martial arts." Wu Qizhe cooperated.


    Nie Xiaoqian looks flustered, has rushed out of the pavilion, Wu Qizhe followed.


    "You go quickly." Nie Xiaoqian looked around for fear that the tree demon grandma would suddenly arrive.


    Wu Qizhe hugged Nie Xiaoqian''s waist from behind and said softly, "Why are you so angry?"


    "You go quickly." Nie Xiaoqian broke away from Wu Qizhe''s embrace and urged him to go.


    "Xiaoqian, I don''t know this ornament is so important to you. Don''t be angry." Wu Qizhe seized Xiaoqian''s jade hand and said sincerely.


    "I don''t mean this. I''ll be honest with you." Nie Xiaoqian hesitated for a moment, and her eyes seemed evasive: "I''m not human." With that, she turned around. She was afraid to see Wu Qizhe''s face when he knew the truth.


    Wu Qizhe pulled Nie Xiaoqian''s body, grabbed each other''s shoulder, let her face to himself, emotional way, "you can''t say that, I don''t allow you to say that, you say you''re not human, then I''m not human, I''ll be responsible for what I just do."


    "Oh," Nie Xiaoqian can''t laugh or cry. She knows that her lover still doesn''t understand.


    She wanted to leave, but Wu Qizhe held her in her arms again.


    "Xiaoqian, what''s the matter with you?" Wu Qizhe is going to pretend to be stupid to the end.


    "Well, go and find that bearded man. Don''t follow me anyway." Nie Xiaoqian then pushed Wu Qizhe away and ran toward the bank.


    "Why?" Wu Qizhe runs faster and catches Xiaoqian''s hand.


    "Don''t follow me, you will die if you follow me." Nie Xiaoqian is extremely distressed. There is no detailed explanation in the world at this time. Grandma should come soon.


    "I won''t leave until you make it clear." Wu Qizhe hugs Nie Xiaoqian hard and blocks her fragrance without waiting for her to speak.


    Nie Xiaoqian slaps Wu Qizhe on the shoulder with both hands. Although she doesn''t hate her lover''s intimacy, it''s not the time for intimacy, but the other party just won''t let go. Wu Qizhe feels the fragrance of Nie Xiaoqian''s red net. It seems that there is no more touching taste in the world.


    Nie Xiaoqian is nervous, but with Wu Qizhe''s unremitting efforts, she is lost for a short time.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the legitimate edition, and the author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group 83o7o4323)


    .

 Chapter 844

    Just when Wu Qizhe and Nie Xiaoqian forget their deep love for Wen, a dark wind strikes, and a black withered branch has appeared behind Wu Qizhe.


    Nie Xiaoqian seems to have a feeling. Subconsciously, she opens her eyes. The white ribbon hooks Wu Qizhe''s waist. Empress Cang retreats to the pavilion in the middle of the lake.


    See only take road withered branches did not attack, black shadow swaying, a figure has appeared on the wooden bridge connecting the pavilion in the middle of the lake.


    "Grandma..." Nie Xiaoqian covers red Chun, looks pale, looks up at his lover, the other side is still heartless, a blank face, all do not know the danger is coming.


    "Xiaoqian, is that what you''re looking for?" The first half of the male voice and the second half of the female voice are as disgusting as they are.


    Nie Xiaoqian''s body trembles. She holds Wu Qizhe''s hand tightly. No matter what, she won''t give up her lover.


    "Xiaoqian, who is it? It''s neither male nor female, with a bitter gourd face." Wu Qizhe pointed to the tree demon grandma and said with a smile.


    "Hum." The tree demon granny breathed out a breath of white air from her nostrils. The boy didn''t know what to do. Being said that he was not a man or a woman just brushed his scales. She said coldly, "boy, you''d better be my life."


    "Live." Wu Qizhe pretended to be puzzled, looked at Nie Xiaoqian and said, "Xiaoqian, what''s alive?"


    "Boy, it''s you who live. You wait for grandma and I''ll suck your essence." Wu Qizhe''s eyes are like a dead man''s. when he wants to come, the other party can''t escape him. Even Nie Xiaoqian can''t stop him.


    "Grandma, no, I''ll look for other people for you." Nie Xiaoqian blocks Wu Qizhe behind her and looks earnestly at the tree demon grandma.


    "Xiaoqian, my tolerance is limited. You step down immediately. I think you can let bygones be bygones in the past, but if you insist on defending this boy." The tree demon grandma''s eyes were cold: "don''t blame grandma for my ruthlessness."


    "Hum." Nie Xiaoqian snorted coldly: "you still want to marry me to master Heishan. You won''t kill me."


    "I won''t kill you, but you''d better be wise." The tree demon granny looks at Wu Qizhe. Her appetite in her glasses is not concealed. The other person''s body is full of blood which is far more than ordinary people''s, and seems to be gushing out. She absorbs his essence, and her strength may even reach a higher level.


    "I won''t let you hurt Qizhe." Nie Xiaoqian blocked Wu Qizhe behind him and said firmly, "I''ll stop grandma later. You''ll find a chance to escape."


    "What do you mean?" Wu Qizhe pulled out Nie Xiaoqian''s hand in front of him, rushed to the front, pointed to the tree demon grandma and said, "is this old woman very powerful? Why are you afraid of him? "


    "Fool, grandma is a tree demon, or a thousand year old tree demon." At this moment, Nie Xiaoqian has no need to hide.


    "Tree demon?" Wu Qizhe suddenly said: "you say he is a monster."


    "Boy, are you afraid?" The tree demon grandma is not in a hurry to start. He wants to see Wu Qizhe''s face.


    "Fear, you come back from Thailand, without JJ, I have nothing to fear." Wu Qizhe hugged Nie Xiaoqian''s slender waist: "don''t worry, I''ll teach him a lesson for you."


    Nie Xiaoqian''s plain white palm is patted on her forehead. She knows that her lover must think of other places.


    Although she didn''t understand, she knew that the other side was not saying anything good. A burst of laughter came out of his mouth¡° Little boy, few people dare to talk to grandma like this. You are very brave, but next I will teach you how to be a man and let you die. " With that, a withered branch had already sprung out of grandma''s sleeve and swept directly towards Wu Qizhe and Nie Xiaoqian.


    Nie Xiaoqian waved her right hand, and the white ribbon flew out, tightly wrapped around the dead branches of the tree demon grandma.


    "Xiaoqian, you really want to fight me. I''ve been treating you well for more than a year, and I''ve betrothed you to master Heishan. Is that how you repay me?" Grandma raised one arm, and the withered branches in her sleeves continued to stretch, as if to break Nie Xiaoqian''s ribbon.


    "Well said, you think I''ll really thank you for marrying me to the old black mountain demon. It''s just for you to get more benefits. When did you think about it for me?" Nie Xiaoqian said with a sneer, since they have turned over, she broke out all the dissatisfaction in the past.


    "Well, well, you little slut, you''ve been dissatisfied with me for a long time, so I can''t keep you." The tree demon grandma controls the withered branch, rips the white ribbon completely, keeps the tip of the withered branch castrated, and stabs Nie Xiaoqian in the waist.


    He plans to let Nie Xiaoqian go out of her wits. If such an ungrateful girl really marries the old black mountain demon, who knows if she will encourage the old black mountain demon to deal with her.


    Nie Xiaoqian has no time to dodge. Her spirit is penetrated, and she is even out of her wits. She wants to look back at her lover.


    But in a flash, she found that Wu Qizhe was in front of her. Nie Xiaoqian looked flustered. This fool, you are a mortal. How can you resist the attack of the tree demon grandma.


    "Xiaoqian, I will protect you." Wu Qizhe stands in front of Nie Xiaoqian and looks at her affectionately. He doesn''t care about the dead branch that is about to pierce her back.


    "Why are you so stupid." This is Nie Xiaoqian''s only idea at the moment. There is a trace of tears in her eyes. She wants to push Wu Qizhe away. She would rather hurt herself than see her lover hurt, but everything seems to be too late.


    In Nie Xiaoqian''s sad and desperate eyes, Wu Qizhe takes out something similar to a bronze stick from his arms, and soon a dazzling light flashes on him.


    When the light disappeared, Nie Xiaoqian couldn''t see Wu Qizhe any more. She just saw a man dressed up all over, and couldn''t see his true face at all.


    The withered branch of the tree demon grandma has stabbed Wu Qizhe in the back, but it is useless. It can''t penetrate.


    Wu Qizhe has changed into diga Altman. Looking at Nie Xiaoqian in a daze, he waved his hand in front of her and explained: "Xiaoqian, Xiaoqian, it''s me."


    "Ah, how did you become like this?" Nie Xiaoqian looks at Wu Qizhe with a puzzled face. She only remembers that the other party took out a bronze stick. Under a dazzling light, it turned into this picture.


    "There''s no time to explain. I''ll deal with the old monster first." Wu Qizhe turned and looked at the tree demon granny. Although he became Dega, he was as big as a normal person. He could control the size of Dega at will.


    At this time, the tree demon grandma has taken back the withered branch. She looks at Wu Qizhe who has changed his shape in the distance in shock and bewilderment. Who is this guy? Her withered branch can''t pierce his defense. Although the other person''s shape is strange, it makes him feel inexplicable oppression.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 845

    "I said, old witch, you just tickled me twice. It''s not enough." Wu Qizhe''s voice sounded again.


    "Qizhe, you should be careful." Since Wu Qizhe is so confident, Nie Xiaoqian also plans to wait and see. Although it looks strange, it seems to be really strong.


    "It''s you." The tree demon grandma disdained to say: "you don''t think that if you change your body shape, grandma can''t help you?"


    "It''s a lot of nonsense. Let''s just start." Wu Qizhe''s body was in a flash and disappeared in place like lightning.


    When the tree demon grandma reacted, Wu Qizhe had already appeared above him. From top to bottom, she was just a volley kick.


    Before she had time to scream, Wu Qizhe kicked her head off.


    Grandma, a tree demon without her head, didn''t bleed. Instead, a disgusting tongue came out of the place where she separated from her body. It was covered with mucus and was as thick / thin as a bucket. She rolled directly towards Wu Qizhe.


    Wu Qizhe flies in the air. His body is flexible and agile. He makes all kinds of difficult dodge movements in the air. Although he can''t hurt him even if he is hit by his tongue, it''s disgusting. He doesn''t want to be touched.


    One hand focus, palm has condensed a hot red energy ball.


    In the face of the tongue again hit, Wu Qizhe still directly out of the energy ball.


    "Boom." With a bang, the front half of the tongue was directly smashed, and the back half was also cooked by high temperature.


    Granny tree demon rolled on the ground head issued a scream, tongue quickly retracted the abdomen.


    Nie Xiaoqian''s beautiful eyes blinked. She didn''t expect her lover to have such ability. Although she seemed to be so powerful with the help of some tools, she couldn''t help but feel proud and happy for him. Seeing that the tree demon grandma was taught, she felt even more relieved.


    The tree demon granny will not give up. Soon you can''t see his body. He has become a towering giant tree. He uses branches as hands and roots as legs. The withered branches of vines continue to extend and quickly bind Wu Qizhe''s hands and feet.


    Wu Qizhe''s neck has been strangled by the withered branch, which is shrinking. He plans to strangle him alive.


    Although Wu Qizhe had no expression at the moment, his whole body was burning with golden flame. In an instant, the dead branches tied to him began to burn, and along the vines, they were about to burn to the body of the tree demon grandma.


    The tree demon grandma screamed repeatedly, and saw that the fire was about to burn to the body. She quickly cut off the gecko tail and separated the dead branches and vines.


    "You can go to die, an old, underdeveloped monster." Wu Qizhe grabs with his right hand, and the spear of the sun appears in the palm of his hand out of thin air. The golden flame is burning, and his body begins to grow tall, from an ordinary man to a giant more than ten meters tall.


    The tree demon grandma''s body belongs to wood. The hot environment around makes him very uncomfortable. What''s more, wood can make a fire. If it is lit by the other party''s golden flame, he can already imagine that he will not escape the end of his soul.


    Nie Xiaoqian also felt the heat of the flame, but fortunately, under the control of Wu Qizhe, it did not cause any substantial harm to her.


    It''s not far from lanruo temple. Such a big movement naturally shocked Yan Chixia.


    When Yan Chixia rushed to the pavilion in the middle of the lake, she could feel a burning sensation. If she hadn''t been successful, she couldn''t even get close to it.


    "I''m not looking for trouble with you and Xiaoqian. Please let Grandma go." The voice of neither male nor female sounded again, and the trunk part of the giant tree had a face full of pleading color. Nie Xiaoqian didn''t say anything, but she didn''t intend to let go of the tree demon grandma either. She certainly wanted to report her sorrow after more than a year of torture.


    "You''re too late. Go to hell." The spear of the sun in Wu Qizhe''s hand points fiercely at the granny of the tree demon, and the golden flame sweeps away towards the granny of the tree demon. Even if he wants to escape, he can''t find the direction.


    No, Granny tree demon can still escape, but strangely, there seems to be a barrier under the ground, so that he can''t leave at all.


    The golden flame came in a moment, and the whole drive of the tree demon grandmother had begun to burn, and the withered branches and vines were covered with the golden flame everywhere.


    "Ah... Grandma, I will not let you go as a ghost." He hated Wu Qizhe to the extreme because of his pitiful howl and curse.


    It''s a pity that no matter how much he hates it, the golden flame on his body doesn''t slow down at all. On the contrary, it burns more and more.


    Yan Chixia was stunned to see how powerful this Taoist friend''s mana is to attract such a large-scale destructive fire, which is comparable to the legendary Sanwei real fire.


    The cry of the tree demon grandma became smaller and smaller, and soon the huge tree collapsed, leaving only a push of charred charcoal.


    With the tree demon grandma as the center, it has been burned to a piece of bare land within 100 meters around, which can be described as barren grass.


    Wu Qizhe slowly fell from the air, released the transformation, and embraced Nie Xiaoqian''s graceful waist.


    Yan Chixia saw what Wu Qizhe looked like, and then she realized that what she had just done was actually done by this rich young man. It''s really incredible.


    "How do you get mixed up with this ghost girl?" Yan Chixia, who is jealous of evil, is afraid that Wu Qizhe will be fascinated by ghosts, so she opens her mouth and points out the way.


    Nie Xiaoqian''s face changed slightly. She took a look at Wu Qizhe''s expression. When she saw that the other side was not different, she was a little relieved. She pointed to Yan Chixia and scolded, "you old Taoist, what nonsense."


    "You know what I''m talking about." Yan Chixia said with a straight face: "little brother, you must not be fascinated by the beauty of the female ghost, or sooner or later you will be absorbed by her and become a skeleton."


    "I won''t let you talk nonsense." Nie Xiaoqian looked at Wu Qizhe and said gently, "Qizhe, let''s go. Don''t be a Taoist."


    Wu Qizhe is facing Nie Xiaoqian, fingers across his pretty face, light way: "the old Taoist said is true? You''re a ghost. "


    Nie Xiaoqian''s beautiful eyes twinkled, sad way: "you would rather believe that smelly Taoist than believe me, I''m your woman ah, you think we get along these days, I''ve been harmful to you?"


    "The little brother has not been killed by you, but you don''t think it''s time. You use the little brother to destroy the tree demon. Is the little brother still valuable to you?" Yan Chixia naturally does not believe what Nie Xiaoqian said.


    "What nonsense, Taoist priest." Nie Xiaoqian''s eyebrows frowned. A ribbon flew out of her sleeve and rolled directly towards Yan Chixia.


    Yan Chixia raised her sword and easily cut the ribbon.


    "You have exposed your nature. If others don''t agree with you, they will kill you." Yan Chixia cold road.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 846

    "Qizhe, let''s go." Nie Xiaoqian grabs Wu Qizhe''s hand and pleads.


    "Little brother, I advise you to leave this ghost as soon as possible, or you will be killed by her sooner or later." Yan Chixia chattered.


    "Actually, it doesn''t matter." Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "even if you are really a female ghost, it doesn''t matter. I still like you."


    "Is that true?" Nie Xiaoqian covers Ying Chun and sobs with joy: "even if I''m a female ghost, do you like me?"


    "Of course." Wu Qizhe nodded and held Nie Xiaoqian in his arms: "you will always be my woman."


    "Crazy, crazy, what do you want to do? Wake up!! She''s a ghost! It''s not human. Don''t be confused by her hypocrisy Yan Chixia is very angry. How can she not distinguish right from wrong.


    How can people and ghosts be together, and they are evil spirits who are also haunted by sin.


    Yan Chixia didn''t like any rich childe, but just Wu Qizhe''s ability to destroy the tree demon grandma was absolutely the same. How could he have the heart to see a successful young man who was fascinated by the female ghost and ended up with the same result as those people in the underground of lanruo temple, After being sucked to death, there are only a few skeletons left, and they can''t be reincarnated forever. Being a ghost is worse than being a human being.


    Although most of the dead souls in lanruo Temple come to such an end because they can''t be seduced by beauty, it''s also disgusting for female ghosts to do such a vicious thing.


    "I have already said that even if Xiaoqian is a female ghost, I will not separate from her." Wu Qizhe''s tone is still so firm.


    "Well, I''m going to kill the demons today." Yan Chixia leaps forward with a sharp sword in her hand and cuts it down with the force of Taishan Mountain. The wind is roaring and powerful.


    Wu Qizhe drew out the spear of the sun, which was still in the form of a dagger. He didn''t transform into a long spear, and the golden light was flowing. He stood in the same place and didn''t move. He just held up the sharp sword to meet Yan Chixia.


    The dagger and the sword in Yan Chixia''s hand did not make any sound, but a strong impact burst out.


    Yan Chixia was shocked and flew out. The tiger''s mouth bled and the sword flew out.


    Just now, Yan Chixia knew that she was far from the opponent. He got up from the ground, picked up her sword, looked at Wu Qizhe and sighed


    "Young people, don''t listen to the old people, and suffer in front of you. You can do it yourself." Then Yan Chixia turned and left.


    "Xiaoqian, let''s go." Wu Qizhe took Nie Xiaoqian''s hand and left.


    "Qizhe, where shall we go?" Nie Xiaoqian with a relaxed smile on her face, the tree demon grandma was eliminated, the mountain on her body completely disappeared, her whole person became relaxed.


    "Where do you want to go?" Wu Qizhe stops, looks at Nie Xiaoqian and inquires.


    "Let''s go to where I used to live and get my urn back." Nie Xiaoqian blushed: "then I''ll accompany you home and have a look at your parents-in-law."


    "I have no parents." Wu Qizhe said faintly.


    "Ah." Nie Xiaoqian Leng for a moment, immediately reaction, a face of apology: "Qizhe I don''t know, I don''t want to deliberately mention your sad."


    "Fool, those who don''t know are not guilty." Wu Qizhe gently pinched Nie Xiaoqian''s nose and said, "let''s go and get back your urn."¡° Well Nie Xiaoqian takes Wu Qizhe by the hand and happily goes to her residence.


    Hearing that Wu Qizhe''s parents are no longer here, Nie Xiaoqian feels that once she is in a good mood, her previous tension is no longer there. In this way, she doesn''t have to worry about a bad relationship with her parents-in-law.


    Although Nie Xiaoqian is a female ghost, she has enough spirit to turn into reality, which is no different from ordinary people. The only thing she regrets is her spirit body. Naturally, it is impossible to give birth to a son and a half for AI Lang.


    Wu Qizhe and Nie Xiaoqian come to her former residence, which is a large residence. In addition to Xiaoqian, there are other maids, maids and grannies.


    However, at this time, the tree demon grandma was afraid that she had already died.


    Nie Xiaoqian and Wu Qizhe just walk into the yard, they are stopped by Xiaoqing.


    Xiaoqing is also quite beautiful, but compared with Xiaoqian''s beauty, it''s not a bit worse.


    "Xiaoqian, you dare to bring a man back openly. Aren''t you afraid that I''ll tell Grandma?" Xiao Qing pretty face frost threat way.


    "Grandma." Nie Xiaoqian said with a sneer, "grandma is dead. I advise you to be reborn as soon as possible, and don''t stay in lanruo temple in the future."


    "Ridiculous, how could grandma die." Xiaoqing didn''t believe it at all. She reached out to catch Wu Qizhe and said, "look, I''ll take you two dogs and give them to grandma, so that you can''t survive or die."


    Nie Xiaoqian sleeve wave, ribbon hit in Xiaoqing''s waist, directly swept her out.


    But how could Xiaoqing do that? Before he landed, he stabilized himself in the air and came again.


    This time, Wu Qizhe didn''t wait for Xiaoqian to make a move. He just flicked a golden flame and hit Xiaoqing.


    "Boom" was just a small golden flame, but after hitting Xiaoqing''s spirit, it spread fiercely.


    "Ah..." Xiaoqing screamed repeatedly and kept rolling on the ground, but he couldn''t put out the fire.


    "Sister Xiaoqian, I''m wrong. Please let me go." Xiaoqing spirit body has been calcined and become transparent. It''s about to die.


    "Qizhe, you''d better let Xiaoqing go. She''s also a poor person." Nie Xiaoqian grabs Wu Qizhe''s arm and pleads.


    "You are soft hearted." Wu Qizhe then waved, and the golden flame on Xiaoqing''s body had disappeared.


    And Xiaoqing''s body is flickering. In a short period of time, there must be no way to fully recover.


    With Xiaoqing''s lesson, no one dares to stop him.


    Xiaoqian successfully found her own urn, which is a small black jar.


    "Xiaoqian, can you show me?" Wu Qizhe hands out the palm to Nie Xiaoqian.


    "Good." Nie Xiaoqian gave Wu Qizhe the urn without thinking much.


    Wu Qizhe held it in his hand, and there was no peculiar smell, but the next moment he lifted the lid.


    Nie Xiaoqian showed a look of panic, is the lover to destroy her urn, let her never super life.


    When Wu Qizhe grasped the ashes in the palm of his hand, the white ashes directly floated out of the urn and condensed into a ball in his palm. Nie Xiaoqian is not sure whether Wu Qizhe wants to destroy his ashes. If he really wants to, Xiaoqian doesn''t know whether she should stop him. Is he afraid of leaving before he wants to destroy his ashes?


    At the thought of this, the panic expression on her pretty face gradually disappeared. In fact, she really didn''t want to leave Wu Qizhe! If you go to reincarnation and start a new life, don''t you forget him? Instead of having nothing to do with each other in the afterlife, it''s better to destroy the urn as soon as possible, and let her decide to be reborn and stay with her lover wholeheartedly.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 847

    The ashes in Wu Qizhe''s hands were suddenly infused with green wood elements.


    In Nie Xiaoqian''s puzzled eyes, the group of ashes began to change gradually, wrapped by green fluorescence.


    The pink ashes transformed into human shape, even the appearance and Nie Xiaoqian general appearance, ice muscle jade skin and living people have no difference.


    Nie Xiaoqian looked as like as two peas in the body, and the body was nothing, because she had nothing to wear, and what she could do without her heart was exactly the same cheek as her.


    With Wu Qizhe''s strength and traction, this beautiful female corpse like Nie Xiaoqian floats slowly in the air.


    "Xiaoqian, let your spirit enter this body?" Wu Qizhe said.


    "Is that ok?" Nie Xiaoqian pointed to his surprise.


    "Of course, this is the body I reshaped for you." Wu explained.


    "Reshape the body?" Nie Xiaoqian looked at Wu Qizhe''s eyes full of shock, reshaping the body, which is simply a fairy like means.


    Nie Xiaoqian did not hesitate, spirit body of virtual, floating away, instantly attached to the female body.


    Nie Xiaoqian was originally just a spirit body, even if it was attached to the corpse, it could only be temporary, even if the body was highly compatible with her.


    Wu Qizhe naturally took this situation into consideration, so the continuous injection of wood elements is to make Nie Xiaoqian''s spirit and body perfectly integrate.


    A feeling that makes the soul tremble all over Nie Xiaoqian''s body. The spirit and the body could not be perfectly integrated, but with the power of wood elements, the soul and the body soon became inseparable.


    Nie Xiaoqian''s soul has been perfectly integrated into this new body. If there were no special circumstances, her soul would not have been separated from this body.


    Wu Qizhe takes back the power of wood elements, and Nie Xiaoqian floats to the ground. At the moment, her skin is white and beautiful, white and red, and her figure is even better. There is nothing more attractive than this, especially a pair of straight Tui.


    At the moment, her whole body is bright and clean, because of the reason of spiritual body, her former clothes fall off automatically.


    Nie Xiaoqian''s face turned red. She gave Wu Qizhe a charming look, picked up her dress on the ground and put it on in front of her lover.


    Xiaoqing also has a lot of insight to help Nie Xiaoqian with her dress.


    Just now, Wu Qizhe''s magical means, but she can see clearly, if the other party can be kind-hearted and remodel a body for herself.


    However, Wu Qizhe obviously didn''t hear Xiaoqing''s voice. After seeing Nie Xiaoqian wearing it, he took her green hand and walked into the boudoir where she lived before.


    They sat at chuangbian, and no one spoke, but Nie Xiaoqian''s eyes were full of love.


    For a long time, Nie Xiaoqian said: "Qizhe, how many things do you hide from me?"


    "What am I full of?" Wu Qizhe asked.


    "You didn''t tell me so many amazing ways." Nie Xiaoqian pouts powder Chun not happy way.


    Wu Qizhe pinched Xiaoqian''s white cheek: "didn''t you ask me before?"


    "Now I want you to tell me?" Nie Xiaoqian stares big bright eyes¡° I tell you, it''s not impossible, but you satisfy me first. " Wu Qizhe said, directly put Nie Xiaoqian down on Chuang Shang and pulled open her belt.


    Nie Xiaoqian is not angry with Wu Qizhe. If she knows that she is going to be undressed soon, she will wear it easily.


    This is naturally a long night. After Nie Xiaoqian has a real body, her physical and mental feelings are completely different from before, which makes her infatuated and unable to control.


    "Boom."


    When Wu Qizhe is holding Xiaoqian after the event to talk about love, he suddenly hears a loud noise outside.


    Nie Xiaoqian sat up and let the silk slip onto her upper body. She was surprised and said: "it seems that something happened outside?"


    Wu Qizhe hugged Nie Xiaoqian''s delicate body in his arms and gave a "Baji" sound. He kissed her pink face and said with a smile, "don''t worry, you don''t have to worry about anything with me."


    "Boom." I saw a crack extending directly from the outside to Nie Xiaoqian''s boudoir. It seemed that the whole house would be divided into two.


    In the face of danger, Wu Qizhe picked up the gauze clothes on the ground, wrapped Nie Xiaoqian''s delicate body, put his arms around her graceful waist, leaped and flew into the air.


    Within sight, the huge house has been divided into two parts, with deep cracks in the middle, like connecting the depths of hell.


    Yes, it''s directly connected with hell. There are many ghosts and ghosts running out of the underground cracks, such as ox''s head, horse''s face, strange shape, pig''s head, broken hand and foot, and half of their intestines falling out. How disgusting it looks, how disgusting it is. In the blink of an eye, thousands of ghosts have gathered here.


    And before the ghost Xiaoqing, as well as a few maids in the room have been the captives of these ghosts.


    Having the ability to control so many ghosts, Wu Qizhe has already thought of another big demon in the world of the ghost of a beautiful girl, the old black mountain demon.


    The wind is surging and the clouds are surging, the ground is cracking and the mountains are collapsing, and the area is shaking violently for ten miles.


    A powerful black light gushed out from the bottom of the earth, and two or three figures came out of the black light.


    One of them was covered in a black robe, and the part of his trunk exposed was a black skeleton. The whole face was a zombie face, so he couldn''t see his true colors.


    As for the other person, he had a little white face, but as soon as he opened his mouth, he completely exposed his identity.


    "Nie Xiaoqian, as well as you, you two dogs are dead." The changing tone between men and women.


    "Are you the granny of the tree demon?" Nie Xiaoqian looks at the tree demon grandma in shock.


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid." The tree demon granny said triumphantly.


    "Aren''t you dead?" Nie Xiaoqian does not understand a way.


    "Hum." The granny of the tree demon gave a cold hum: "can a big demon like me, who has lived for thousands of years, not have any means to protect her life? You look down on me too much. "


    "What if you live, but die again." Wu Qizhe sneered.


    "Just talk big. Do you know who''s next to me?" The tree demon grandma pointed to the black robed skeleton and said, "this is master Heishan, the Lord of hell. This time, I''m here to catch you and go to hell on the 18th floor."


    "Nie Xiaoqian, you are my woman. You have an affair with other men behind my back. I must punish you well." With a desolate and lonely tone and angry eyes, it seems that he really cares about his being hooded¡° Qizhe, what should we do? " Nie Xiaoqian tightens Wu Qizhe''s hand. The power of the black mountain old demon is much more terrible than the granny of the tree demon. Can Qizhe defeat each other?


    "Boy, if you surrender, I can still leave your soul for me to enslave." Black mountain old demon words front a turn indifference way: "otherwise, you will end up be frustrated by this, the end of the soul."


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 848

    "Too much nonsense, you still can''t escape the end of death." Wu Qizhe sneered and clenched Nie Xiaoqian''s hand, indicating that she didn''t have to worry.


    "Boy, you really don''t know the heaven is high and the earth is rich. Master Heishan is such a person. Let alone you, even if the king of hell is here, you should give him three parts of face." The tree demon grandma Jun''s face is twisted and looks at Wu Qizhe bitterly.


    Just now, he went to hell, in order to move the old black mountain demon to save the soldiers.


    But what he never thought was that the old black mountain demon was as good as Longyang.


    See his new born after the handsome, unexpectedly put forward unreasonable request.


    Black mountain old demon proposed that he should help the tree demon grandma get rid of Wu Qizhe, but the premise is that the tree demon should buy PG.


    I thought you were a brother, but you missed me.


    He wants to refuse, but he clearly knows that he can''t fight Wu Qizhe with his current ability.


    When he was in full strength, he couldn''t fight, not to mention his new body after his strength was greatly damaged.


    Black mountain old demon is also a master who does not see the rabbit and does not scatter the eagle. Seeing that the granny of the tree demon does not agree, she naturally does not mention the matter of reporting for him.


    It can be imagined that the old black mountain demon was taking advantage of others'' danger. But compared with the old black mountain demon, it was Wu Qizhe who made him hate him more.


    Wu Qizhe destroyed his tree body and his thousand year old mana. Compared with these, the demands of the black mountain old demon are nothing at all.


    In order to repay the sorrow, in order to torture the dog man and woman, the tree demon granny gritted her teeth and agreed.


    The granny of the tree demon agreed, and the old black mountain demon was happy.


    After some indescribable, with a group of demons and ghosts, they came to kill Wu Qizhe.


    Listen to the tree demon grandma said, even the king of hell will give him three face, black mountain old demon listen really comfortable, looking at Wu Qizhe''s eyes also more bad.


    "Boy, even if you want to die, I won''t talk to you anymore." This mortal named Wu Qizhe not only hurt his beloved tree demon grandma, but also robbed his fiancee Nie Xiaoqian. For the sake of man''s dignity and face, he also had to let the other person die.


    "Good, good." The tree demon grandma once again praised the old black mountain demon''s cheerfulness, but her PG is still in pain now, so she must teach the two dogs a lesson.


    "Xiaoqian, don''t worry. The old black mountain demon is just a bigger ant to me." Wu Qizhe holds Nie Xiaoqian''s Willow waist, and the other hand has already grasped the spear of the sun.


    The golden flame was rising, which had wrapped Wu Qizhe and Nie Xiaoqian in it.


    Black mountain old demon, and a group of ghosts look, Wu Qizhe and Nie Xiaoqian at this time like a sun, incomparably dazzling, incomparably hot.


    No, a lot of magic like demons'' bodies have already begun to steam and evaporate in an instant.


    Wu Qizhe clenched the spear of the sun and waved it with one hand. The golden flame came down like a meteor shower.


    Scream repeatedly, sorrow everywhere, this group of demons from hell, how can bear the burning of the sun''s fire.


    The black mountain old demon, waving his sleeves and constantly blocking, can barely avoid being hurt by the sun''s golden flame for a while.


    As for the tree demon grandma also cleverly hiding behind the black mountain master, otherwise these golden flames alone would have been enough for him to take off a layer of skin. With the dissipation of the golden flame, the former house has completely become a push of coke, and those demons or ghosts have been directly evaporated, or have been lying on the ground dying, still emitting a smell of scorch, no longer fighting.


    The black mountain old demon looked at the tree demon grandma behind him. He was so powerful that he didn''t tell him earlier.


    It''s not cost-effective to offend such a powerful man for the sake of a man who is sure to have less than half a day''s relationship.


    Wu Qizhe kisses Nie Xiaoqian on the face: "now I know I didn''t cheat you. They are not my opponents at all."


    "I know you''re the best." Nie Xiaoqian takes the initiative to get up to Fang Chun and kisses Wu Qizhe''s mouth, completely ignoring the two big light bulbs of the tree demon grandma and the black mountain master.


    Wu Qizhe held up the sun''s spear, and the spear point began to condense the golden ball of light, which was obviously much more powerful than before.


    "Little brother, as the saying goes, it''s better to solve the enemy than to settle it. It''s just my fault. I shouldn''t rush to disturb my little brother. Now I''ve come to realize that if I can open up one side of the net, we can still be friends in the future." The master of Heishan tried to persuade Wu Qizhe to give up his life, but he had already gathered all his strength.


    Wu Qizhe threw the golden ball of light in his hand fiercely. The ball of light, which was several times larger than the basketball ball, directly hit the old black mountain demon and the granny of the tree demon.


    In fact, the old black mountain demon wanted to escape, but he found that the whole space was confined by an invisible force. Even if he wanted to escape, he could not do it, so he had to fight for his life.


    In his heart, he was full of resentment. He blamed the tree demon grandma, otherwise he would not be in such a dangerous situation.


    Granny tree demon''s eyes are full of despair. He never thought that this guy was even worse than the old black mountain demon. If he had known this, he would have found a place to hide. He really shouldn''t be blinded by hatred!


    Just at the moment when the golden ball of flame fell, a mass of black gas and golden light ball rose around the old black mountain demon, forming a situation of confrontation.


    Although he knew that his opponent was strong, he was not waiting to die. He had to fight with Wu Qizhe.


    Of course, this is probably just his wishful thinking. He is far from qualified to fight with Wu Qizhe.


    When the black mountain old demon first appeared, Wu Qizhe used the system to check each other''s strength. The strength of the A-level big demon is absolutely not low, but compared with the S-level demon, it''s not enough. In addition, he integrated the S-level magic cube, so the power is definitely not as simple as one plus one.


    The spear of the sun is the source of the sun in the world of God''s eye of power. It''s not too much to say that the power is to kill the gods and destroy the Buddhas, let alone a black mountain old demon.


    The black gas burst out by the black mountain old demon only lasted less than two seconds and was defeated by the golden ball of flame.


    The golden light ball exploded in front of the black mountain old demon and the tree demon grandma, and the huge energy light ball which can match the heat of the sun exploded directly.


    The air is evaporated, and the place within sight is turned into scorched earth. The black mountain old demon and the tree demon grandma in the middle of the energy explosion are directly decomposed by this destructive energy, and even the soul is not left.


    The golden flame emitted by the spear of the sun can not only burn the real object, but also the soul.


    According to the system, Wu Qizhe wiped out the tree demon grandma and the black mountain old demon, and gained a total of 100000 survival points. Wu Qizhe holds Nie Xiaoqian''s waist and looks at him gently: "it''s all over now. No one will disturb us any more."


    "Yes, it''s over." Nie Xiaoqian smiles sweetly. She has said goodbye to lanruo temple, but her happy life with Wu Qizhe has just begun. She will always be with her lover.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 849

    Wu Qizhe takes Nie Xiaoqian away from the ghost world of Qiannv and sends her to tianyahai Pavilion in Tianlong world.


    Accompanied Nie Xiaoqian for a few days without shame, by the way, he concocted several beauties from Dijia world.


    Then the journey to the next world begins.


    .....


    Southeastern United States, Georgia.


    The capital, north of Atlanta.


    An abandoned wooden house in the suburb.


    The wooden house is very messy, with cobwebs hanging on the eaves and dust all over it. It is obvious that no one has lived in it for a long time.


    A woman is nervously looking at the people outside through the crack of the door.


    All the people outside were loaded with live ammunition and dressed in uniform. They had a special name of "sentinel secret service". Their task was to catch mutants.


    "The people inside, come out and surrender immediately, we will protect your personal safety."


    "If you are stubborn and resist to the end, we will kill you directly."


    "I''ll give you five more minutes to think about it."


    Because they didn''t know how powerful the mutant was in the room, they didn''t attack rashly. However, since they had been blocked in the room, they were not afraid of her escaping.


    Five minutes passed quickly, and the mutant in the room still did not come out. The people from the "sentinel secret service" outside had already set up a rocket launcher.


    The beautiful eyes of the woman in the wooden house have shown the color of despair.


    Her name is Sonia. She''s a mutant.


    Because of the exposure of the mutant''s identity, people from the sentinel secret service chased him all the way here.


    She had to say goodbye to her original peaceful life. She wanted to ask these people, do they have no human rights? You have to be locked up in prison, live in darkness, and accept all kinds of terrible experiments.


    That''s what she heard from other mutants.


    "Boom." The warhead on the rocket launcher pulls up the long tail of fire and shoots quickly towards the wooden house.


    Sonya''s eyes widened. The warhead was enough to blow up the whole cabin. If she didn''t leave, she would die.


    Sonya is going to jump out of the window to escape. Although she knows that there are countless choking mouths waiting for her, she can''t wait to die.


    The moment Sonya jumped out of the window, the bullet had already flown into the cabin.


    "Boom." A roaring fire, powerful destructive force.


    While Sonya jumped out of the window, she didn''t feel the aftermath of the blackmail on her back.


    She only felt a tight waist, then a look, a strange man has hugged her, the aftermath of the explosive fraud seems to be blocked by an invisible force.


    At the same time, more than a dozen of them choked and fired at the same time.


    The strange man''s handsome face disdained a smile, only saw him with a wave, the bullet all inverted fly out.


    Those agents who had been invincible before were shot one after another, covering their bloody wrists and wailing. Wu Qizhe, holding Sonya, had already flown hundreds of meters away before falling from the air.


    This is a suburban jungle. It won''t be found by the sentinel secret service in a short time.


    The woman in front of her has red hair and blue eyes. Although she is wearing simple clothes, it is hard to cover her good figure. Her delicate and beautiful facial features are particularly moving.


    "Hey, you can let me go." Seeing that Wu Qizhe''s hand was still on his waist, Sonya had to remind him.


    Wu Qizhe released his hand on Sonya''s waist and asked, "why do they chase you?"


    "You don''t know why. We are mutants. Naturally, those people from the sentinel special service won''t let us go." Sonya gave Wu Qizhe a white look.


    "If you hadn''t met me, you would be miserable today." Wu Qizhe continued: "how can you be found by the sentinel secret service?"


    "Ah..." Sonya sighed: "I told my identity to a human friend of mine. Unexpectedly, she turned around and told the police, and brought in the sentinel secret service. I trusted her so much, but she betrayed me."


    "Don''t think so much. Ordinary people are very defensive against mutants." Wu Qizhe comforted.


    "Yes, I thought she was a friend." Sonya frowned and said, "I''m being watched by the sentinel secret service, and I''ll have to live on the run."


    "There''s nothing wrong with life on the run." Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "you didn''t see those assassins who were chased in the movie. They all live very well."


    Sonya didn''t have a good way: "you said it was the murderer in the movie. Are you serious? Are you stupid? "


    "Just kidding. Let your mood relax." Wu Qizhe holds both shoulders.


    "It''s not funny at all, but thank you." Sonya handed out her plain white hand: "thank you for saving me. Meet Sonya Simonson."


    Holding Sonya''s jade hand, Wu Qizhe said, "my name is Wu Qizhe. Nice to meet you."


    "Wu Qizhe." Sonya didn''t get used to it, but just read it twice.


    Through systematic reminders, Wu Qizhe already knows that he has come to the world of X-Men, but now this world is different from the traditional world of X-Men. This is a world of extraordinary talents. There are also legends of mutants and brotherhoods, but these people have mysteriously disappeared. It seems that these two organizations have never appeared.


    Under the systematic explanation, Wu Qizhe knows the connection between his world and the world of X-Men movies.


    "Qin Geli died and came back to life, incarnating black phoenix."


    "The X-Men and mutant brotherhood are gone."


    "The conflict between mutants and human beings has become increasingly acute, and the government has issued a number of relevant laws and regulations to restrict mutants."


    "The U.S. government set up the sentinel secret service, which is specially responsible for mutant personnel."


    And he''s in the world a few years after the movie X-Men 3.


    The future has not yet begun, and the distance to Wolverine 3 is even further away.


    Why can Wu Qizhe be sure that "gifted" does not happen after "Wolverine 3", because some information has been revealed in the plot of the film¡¶ Wolverine 3 has rarely given birth to mutant children among ordinary people, except those who have been tested. Obviously, in the world of gifted children, the normal birth of children with X gene can be found among ordinary children, which is enough to explain the time difference between before and after.


    Some people think that gifted talent is a world completely separated from the X-Men series, but it doesn''t make sense, because in gifted talent, several important leaders of the underground organization of mutants mentioned the X-Men and the mutant brotherhood respectively, but they disappeared for some unknown reasons.


    Whether it is hidden or has completely disappeared in this world is totally unknown.


    "By the way, where are we going now?" Sonya pushed Wu Qizhe and asked.


    Wu Qizhe has just saved her, and her strength is still so strong that Sonya naturally wants to consult her partner.


    And her mutant ability is a bit useless, so even for their own safety, they also need to find a strong partner to advance and retreat together.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 850

    "I think someone has come to you?" Wu Qizhe looked behind him and said.


    "Who, from the sentinel secret service?" Sonya said nervously.


    Wu Qizhe smiles. Sonya is really surprised. She is one of the core figures of the mutant organization.


    Sonia, codenamed dreamer.


    She is a female mutant who can use her powers to implant false memories or other information into the target''s mind. The dreamer usually gathers her ability through the smoke of dreams, so as to implement memory implantation. Her ability is also reversible, with a strong spiritual ability may make her ability to run in the opposite direction.


    Sonya looked left and right for a long time, but no one from the sentinel secret service came after her. She glared at Wu Qizhe and said, "you know how to scare me." As soon as she spoke, she saw a man and a woman walking in the woods in the distance.


    The man has a strong physique and looks rough and crazy. She subconsciously looks at the man around her and shakes her head. By comparison, she appreciates Wu Qizhe''s handsome appearance more.


    The woman is black and medium length, wearing T-shirt and skinny jeans. She looks cool.


    "Are they the people you sense?" The black girl asked her companion.


    "There should be no problem, my ability is usually not wrong," the man said


    The man''s name is John prasida, code named Thunderbird. He is a big man with excellent hearing and vision. He is good at tracking objects by his perceptual ability. His body also has strong strength and strength.


    Seeing Wu Qizhe standing in the same place, Sonya naturally wants to move forward and backward with him, and the people on the other side don''t look hostile.


    "Hi, guys." John said hello from afar.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t respond. The two people on the opposite side soon came to them.


    "I''m John. You can call me Thunderbird. Her name is Lorna, you can also call her Polaris, we have no malice, is to help you John knew that the mutants who met for the first time were very wary of each other, so he took the initiative to introduce them.


    "Why should we believe you?" Before Wu Qizhe spoke, Sonya asked.


    "Because we are mutants like you." The north star spoke.


    Wu Qizhe''s eyes swept over the North Star, and his delicate facial features looked a bit like Germanic. His face was thin, his body was thin, and his skin was white. The whole person looked weak, but his eyes showed a strong determination different from ordinary women, which brought a contradictory aesthetic feeling. Her shoulder length is green, and she has a pair of big blue green eyes.


    He naturally recognized Polaris, the leader of the mutant organization. Wu Qizhe recognized them when they first appeared.


    Compared with Thunderbird, Wu Qizhe is obviously more interested in Polaris.


    Polaris is magneto''s daughter. Her ability is very powerful. She perfectly inherits magneto''s ability to control magnetic field and metal. Of course, her destructive power is far worse than magneto.


    "Just because of that, are we going to go with you?" Compared with the strange men and women who just appeared, Sonya obviously trusted Wu Qizhe who had just saved herself.


    "Of course, the reason why mutants are constantly arrested by the government is that we mutants are not united enough. Since we are all mutants, shouldn''t we unite together?" Polaris looks up and looks at Wu Qizhe. She has seen that this handsome but indifferent man is the one who can make the decision¡° Sonya and I can join you, but "Wu Qizhe said slowly," I have a condition. "


    Polaris frowned slightly, fighting for the future of the mutant compatriots, there were conditions, which made her slightly unhappy, a cold face and said, "tell me about it."


    "I can join you, but the leader of this organization must be me. You should all obey my orders." Wu Qizhe hugged his shoulder and said.


    "Hum." "If you want to show the mutant organization as your authoritarian tool, you are wrong, and I will never agree," the North Star snorted


    "How many people do you have in your mutant organization now?" Wu Qizhe looks at the Polaris in a funny way.


    "If you count me and Polaris, there are three other people." Said John.


    "Ha ha, five person organization, do you think I''m really interested in your organization?" Wu Qizhe asked with a smile.


    What did you mean by that


    "It doesn''t mean much. If you want me to join, I will naturally become a leader. I don''t like to be bound by others. Only I can make the mutant organization stronger and free from the persecution of the government." Wu Qizhe has brought an invisible hint in his eyes.


    Even Sonya, who has always focused on spiritual ability, can''t help but feel convinced of Wu Qizhe, let alone Polaris and John.


    However, Polaris is Polaris. How can she be obediently convinced because of Wu Qizhe''s words? She has a cold smile on her face. "Everyone can talk big, it depends on whether you have that ability."


    "Why, you don''t think I have the ability?" Wu Qizhe spread his hand and looked at the Polaris with a smile.


    "If you want to be our leader, you must surpass me first." The north star said with pride.


    "Yes, I want to exercise my muscles anyway." Wu Qizhe twisted his neck in order to straighten up.


    "Qizhe, be careful." Sonya stepped aside.


    "I don''t care." Polaris''s eyes had already found the scrap iron in the distance. His hands glowed with green fluorescence. He threw it at Wu Qizhe fiercely and drew out a black shadow. The speed was absolutely breathtaking.


    But at the same time, Wu Qizhe''s whole body has been wrapped in golden flame. As soon as the scrap iron controlled by Polaris touches his surface, the flame has been melted into molten iron.


    Sonya and John in the distance were stunned at all this. It was the first time for them to see such a powerful mutant ability.


    Although Sonya was saved by Wu Qizhe, his previous performance was too understated, so that she could not intuitively feel Wu Qizhe''s strength.


    The surrounding environment is like being in a furnace. Although there is a distance between Polaris and Wu Qizhe, Xiang in front of his back is still wet.


    Next second, Wu Qizhe and the golden flame disappeared at the same time.


    Polaris looked at the scene of life in front of him in surprise. Wu Qizhe not only has powerful mutation ability, but also has more than one mutation ability.


    Just as Polaris looks around for Wu Qizhe, he has quietly appeared behind Polaris.


    Polaris seems to have noticed that Wu Qizhe''s backhand is a punch, but Wu Qizhe easily grabs his wrist, and the other arm comes one after another, but he can''t escape the fate of being locked by Wu Qizhe£¨ Please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the legitimate edition, and the author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you


    .

 Chapter 851

    Wu Qizhe locked the two wrists of Polaris behind her, leaned up to her white ears and gently blew a hot breath. "Do you still think I''m not your opponent?"


    There was a tickle in Polaris''s ear, and his cold face was full of shame. He retorted, "if you are more powerful than me, you will bully women."


    Polaris is now locked in his hands by Wu Qizhe from behind, which naturally makes his waist and front body tighter and his body more delicate and attractive.


    "Just let go of you." Wu Qizhe did what he said. He really let go of the locked hands of Polaris.


    "Hum." Polaris cold hum a, pull apart the distance of two people, some indignant looking at Wu Qizhe, obviously also some not reconciled.


    "Well, shall we compete?" Wu Qizhe''s face is still smiling.


    "I''m not your opponent at all." Although some unwilling, but lost is lost, she can not afford to lose.


    "So you promised me to be your collar." Wu Qizhe''s eyes are burning at the Polaris.


    "Well." The North Star hesitated and nodded.


    John will not object to seeing that the North Star has agreed. What''s more, Wu Qizhe is strong enough to protect the safety of mutants better than they are as the leader of a mutant organization.


    "But I want to make one point clear first." Polaris suddenly said, "even if you are the leader, you have to vote on the major decisions in the organization."


    "OK, no problem." Wu Qizhe agreed without hesitation.


    See Wu Qizhe agreed so readily, Polaris face can not help but emerge a bright smile, which at least will not let the mutant organization become someone''s speech.


    "Not good." "The sentinel secret service is here, and there are a lot of them," John said suddenly As soon as he spoke, sentinels and secret service agents appeared in all directions, all armed with heavy choking weapons. Although they were still hundreds of meters away, they had obviously surrounded several of them.


    Wu Qizhe directly grasped the hand of Polaris.


    The North Star frowned and said, "what are you going to do?"


    "Take you away, fool." Wu Qizhe looked at Sophia and said, "Sophia, hold me tight."


    "Good." Sonya trotted to Wu Qizhe and took the initiative to hold his waist, with a faint smile on her face.


    Polaris looks at Sonya speechless, but she seems to enjoy it. Although it''s nothing to be held in hand, she takes a look at Wu Qizhe. This face is not too annoying, and her strength is really strong. She guesses that Wu Qizhe''s mutant ability is not much worse than those legendary X-Men.


    Wu Qizhe is holding the north star in one hand, and Sonya is still hanging on his body. The blue light is flashing, and it has already flashed behind John in an instant.


    He put his hand on John''s shoulder, the crystal blue light cut a space, and the four disappeared directly in the same place.


    By the time he appeared the next second, Wu Qizhe was miles away with Polaris, Sonya and John.


    Polaris looks at the surrounding environment. It''s a corner of a street. She doesn''t worry about people being suddenly scared. She looks at Wu Qizhe in surprise and says, "how did you do it?"


    "It''s one of my mutant abilities, just get used to it." Wu Qizhe is too lazy to explain so much. Anyway, in the world of X-Men, you can use the mutant ability to explain any special place¡° Next, where shall we go? " Sonya let Wu Qizhe hold her waist, and she didn''t mean to separate.


    Polaris has taken the initiative to take his hand out of Wu Qizhe''s palm, of course, "of course, to our secret base." She looked at Wu Qizhe and said, "Hey, I''ll tell you the detailed address. Can you take us directly?"


    "Lorna, don''t yell. I have a name." Wu Qizhe was dissatisfied.


    "Well." The North Star snorted coldly, "you didn''t introduce yourself. Of course I can call you that."


    "Well, now let''s get to know each other again. My name is Wu Qizhe, and my English name is Dennis Wu." Wu Qizhe reaches out his hand to Polaris again.


    Polaris clapped Wu Qizhe''s hand open and said, "OK, that''s it. We already know each other." I''ve just been held by the other party for a long time. Now I don''t want to be taken advantage of by him.


    John tells Wu Qizhe the detailed address. She nods and grabs her hand again in the dissatisfied eyes of Polaris. As for Sonya''s arms around his neck, she doesn''t feel uncomfortable.


    Wu Qizhe put his hand on John''s shoulder, and the blue halo flashed on the four people again. They only felt that they had passed through a light and shadow tunnel, and the next second they had appeared at the gate of the underground base.


    "Dennis, your skill is really convenient. You don''t need a plane ticket to go anywhere in the future." John joked.


    "That''s right. If you want to travel there, just tell me. So do you." The last sentence is for Polaris.


    Polaris stares at Wu Qizhe and pulls out his plain white hands. He doesn''t have a good way to say, "I don''t have so much spare time." Then he went straight to the abandoned villa in the distance.


    This abandoned villa has a total of three floors, surrounded by barbed wire, which is obviously used for protection.


    It seems to have been abandoned for a long time. There are many damaged places on the outer layer of the wall.


    John sighed, "this used to be the home of a mutant family, because when the mutant children were arrested, the whole house was almost destroyed, so the whole villa was blocked, and no one should notice here in a short time." John explained and led them in.


    After entering the villa, they got to know the other three. After they learned that Wu Qizhe was a new collar, they didn''t express any objection. Anyway, they were also saved by John''s Polaris.


    In addition to Wu Qizhe''s understatement to show their amazing means, they are sincerely admire.


    "Dennis, come with me. I''ll make room for you." John said to them and led the way.


    Wu Qizhe and Sonya follow Thunderbird to the basement. They say it''s a room. In fact, it''s just a few clean storage rooms. There''s only one netg in the room, and there''s a lonely light bulb on the top. There''s nothing else.


    Of course, Wu Qizhe doesn''t care. Sonya is not a spoiled woman. Naturally, she doesn''t have any opinions.


    John arranged a room for them and then left. Although he knew they had just met from the conversation, from Sonia''s intimate attitude towards Wu Qizhe, their relationship was obviously much deeper.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the legitimate edition, and the author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you, the latest book group 83o7o4323).

 Chapter 852

    Sonya takes the initiative to find a topic to chat with Wu Qizhe. Everything around her makes her very strange. Only when she stays with the man in front of her can she find a sense of security.


    Not long after that, the north star appeared, with a bag of cereal bread in his hand. He threw it to Wu Qizhe and said, "you haven''t eaten yet. Take these to fill your stomach first."


    "Is that all?" Sonya frowned.


    Polaris rolled his eyes. "Otherwise, you think, all of us are on the blacklist of the sentinel secret service. It''s very difficult to buy materials normally."


    "Then what to do when the organization gets bigger and bigger? You don''t even have any idea." Sonya pulled out a piece of bread, put it to her mouth and bit it.


    Polaris eyebrows slightly jump, this problem, she really did not think about, beautiful eyes turned, cold face showed a sly smile, looked at Wu Qizhe said, "after the organization is the leader of him, these things do not need me to worry about, you say, Dennis."


    Wu Qizhe nodded, "of course, it''s no problem to give it to me."


    "Don''t talk big." Seeing that Wu Qizhe agreed so readily, Polaris obviously didn''t believe it. These mutants, who had been locked by the government, occasionally bought things on the roadside. If they were large-scale purchasing, they would certainly attract the attention of the sentinel secret service.


    "Wait a minute." Wu Qizhe''s words had just disappeared.


    "Where did he go?" The North Star is curious.


    Sonya opened her hand. "He didn''t tell me. How do I know?"


    At this time, Wu Qizhe has appeared in the room again, with a food box in his hand. Before he opened it, he could ask about the delicious food aroma.


    "Qizhe, did you bring something delicious?" Sonya said with a pretty face.


    "Of course, you don''t want to see who''s behind it!" As he spoke, Wu Qizhe opened the food box and put all the dishes on the ground.


    Wu Qizhe took out a total of eight dishes, chicken, duck, fish, everything, whether it''s the appearance of the food, or the attractive aroma, are undoubtedly linked to the two people''s appetite.


    "You stole all this?" Polaris''s face changed and he glared at Wu Qizhe.


    "How can it be? I just went to Zhongguo. I paid for all these." In fact, these dishes were taken by Wu Qizhe directly from the imperial dining room of his palace when he went to the world of Shuanglong in the Tang Dynasty. However, it sounds too strange and troublesome to explain. He said that he had bought them.


    "It''s delicious." Sonya had been sitting on the ground, picked up chopsticks and put a piece of meat in her mouth, her face couldn''t help showing intoxication.


    Looking at Sonya''s exaggerated expression, Polaris can''t help but have a big appetite. When she picks up chopsticks, she wants to pick up a dish similar to bear''s paw. Unfortunately, although she is an expert in controlling the magnetic field and metal, she has no way to use chopsticks.


    Seeing the awkward and competitive expression of Polaris, Wu Qizhe couldn''t help but feel funny. He squatted down behind her, stretched his arm forward and held the hand of Polaris holding chopsticks.


    Polaris delicate body trembles, dissatisfied with the way "what do you do?"


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile, "teach you how to hold chopsticks."


    "Well, I want you to be kind." Since Wu Qizhe said that, it was hard for her to refuse, which made her back more close to Wu Qizhe''s Xiang.


    Seeing the intimacy between the two, Sonya had a bad taste for the delicious food in her mouth. She had known that she could not use chopsticks like Polaris. Polaris heard Sonia''s heart, will definitely roll his eyes, I really will not be good.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t keep this posture with Polaris all the time. After a long time, he really took advantage of it, although he wanted to take advantage of it.


    Polaris clumsily used chopsticks, but it didn''t seem dexterous, not as handy as Sonia.


    Wu Qizhe picked up a piece of crystal clear skin of bear''s paw and sent it to the mouth of Polaris.


    Polaris looks at Sonya and then at Wu Qizhe. She blushes with a brush. She has never been fed before, which makes her feel embarrassed.


    "Open your mouth, what are you doing?" Wu Qizhe urged.


    Wu Qizhe''s good intentions, Polaris is not good performance, too unfriendly, can only open his mouth, let the other side of the food into his mouth.


    Full of food aroma, oily but not greasy taste, delicious food wandering in the taste buds, Polaris face can not help but emerge intoxicating smile.


    Looking at Wu Qizhe''s action, Polaris naturally has a faint warm feeling. As an orphan, she learned to be independent and strong when she was very young. Such a picture rarely appears in her life.


    However, without waiting for Wu Qizhe to take a second bite, Polaris directly refused "I''ll do it myself." Then he went out of the room and came back with a spoon.


    With the spoon in hand, Polaris naturally does not need Wu Qizhe''s help, and it doesn''t need Sonya to eat slowly.


    Of course, Sonya is very beautiful, and Wu Qizhe is here. She won''t gobble it up.


    It seems that I feel a little rough compared with Sonya, and Polaris also slows down.


    After a big dinner, it''s late. It''s time to have a rest.


    Polaris lives on the first floor. After chatting with Sonya, he goes up directly.


    But when I went up the stairs, I subconsciously looked back at Wu Qizhe''s room and Polaris''s room. They won''t live in the same room tonight. They just met the first day.


    The North Star shakes her head. Sonya doesn''t look like such an open woman, but why should she care? There''s no reason!


    "Dennis, you like Lorna." Sonya looks straight at Wu Qizhe.


    Wu Qizhe immediately retorted, "what are you talking about? I just met her today."


    "So it is." Sonya smiles. After listening to Wu Qizhe''s explanation, she is not at ease.


    "You''re going to sleep in that room later." Wu Qizhe asked.


    "Well," Sonya thought, with a mischievous smile on her face, "actually we can sleep in one room."


    "Are you serious?" Wu Qizhe looks at Sonya with his eyes shining.


    Sonya was flushed by Wu Qizhe''s fiery eyes. She nodded and said, "of course, really, don''t you want to?"


    "Of course I will not." Wu Qizhe deliberately elongated his voice¡° Don''t think too much. Wu Qizhe is not the first brother in love. Sonya said that. How can he not understand each other''s ideas.


    Especially here is Europe and the United States. It''s normal to see each other and roll netg orders together.


    When Wu Qizhe tasted Sonya''s attractive red net, he began to untie the belt around her waist with one hand.


    Sonya responds to Wu Qizhe''s enthusiasm while tearing open his coat and lifting his T-shirt to reveal the man''s strong abdominal muscles.


    Fingertips across the abdominal muscles, that strong and hard touch, instantly let Sonia face red heart jump up.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the legitimate edition, and the author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group 83o7o4323)


    .

 Chapter 853

    One month is fleeting. Under the leadership of Wu Qizhe, the number of underground organizations has easily exceeded 100.


    Their underground organization also began to become famous among the mutants.


    Wu Qizhe also gave this organization a popular name, which is called "Fuchou", a little referring to the meaning of "Fuchou alliance".


    All the mutants rescued by them had a strong personality worship for Wu Qizhe.


    Because Wu Qizhe''s appearance is too windy, it should not be said that his strength is too strong.


    Whether it''s the powerful flame of the sun, or the magical space transfer, it''s just the ability of the gods.


    There is Wu Qizhe in the Polaris and Thunderbird basic don''t how to move, just wait for him to save people back after arrangement.


    Of course, in addition to rescuing these mutants, Wu Qizhe naturally has to do shameful things with Sonya in his spare time, and tease Polaris by the way.


    Although Polaris did not make any substantial progress with Wu Qizhe, she admired this powerful leader or friend from the bottom of her heart.


    Mutants have been suppressed by human beings for a long time. They really need a strong mutant like Wu Qizhe with strong strength and clear goals to lead.


    In the view of Polaris, Wu Qizhe''s power can basically surpass everything in the world, far above them, and maybe only those X-Men who used to be able to compare with him.


    In the face of Wu Qizhe''s strong and overbearing pursuit, Polaris is not attracted at all, which is deceptive, but he has an ambiguous relationship with Sonya, which is really unacceptable to her.


    Although occasionally her dream will be broken into by Wu Qizhe, but in reality, she has never been successful by the other party, at most, she is only by the waist of the building, holding hands, taking a small advantage.


    Sonya knew that Wu Qizhe was interested in Polaris, so when she was alone with him at night, she naturally became more eager.


    Why didn''t she propose to break up with Wu Qizhe? Naturally, Wu Qizhe''s strong suggestive ability and dream ability subtly made Sonya begin to accept Wu Qizhe''s playfulness.


    Of course, the future of mutants is precarious, and Sonya is not willing to think about such a long-term thing.


    Wu Qizhe can bring her a sense of security, and she likes him, so even if everyone leaves Wu Qizhe, she decides to stay with him.


    This morning, Polaris and Thunderbird received a call for help. Fifty miles away, more than a dozen mutants were surrounded by people from the sentinel secret service. They had to go to the rescue.


    Polaris came to the basement, went to Wu Qizhe''s room, just about to knock on the door, but heard an indescribable voice.


    Needless to say, it''s Wu Qizhe and Sonya. They must still be doing that.


    Polaris looks cold, but in his heart, he doesn''t knock on the door. Instead, he leaves the basement, summons Thunderbird, and several powerful mutants drive away.


    By this time, the battle between Wu Qizhe and Sonya was almost over. After kissing the beautiful woman in her arms, she left.


    Naturally, he knew that Polaris had just been here. He let Polaris hear it on purpose.


    An hour later, a dilapidated building outside the suburb was surrounded by people from the sentinel secret service. They were faced with a difficult situation. All the mutants in the dilapidated building had extraordinary abilities. Although many people have been injured under the barrage of bullets, they are still unable to attack.


    The leaders in this group can''t wait any longer. They just let the agents drop tear gas and smoke eggs.


    Under the cover of smoky eggs, hundreds of sentinel secret service agents have rushed into the abandoned building.


    At this time, Polaris and others just arrived, saw that the agents who had rushed into the building did not delay at all, and also rushed into the building.


    Today, Wu Qizhe is not here. They have to do it by themselves.


    In the smog, Polaris has little advantage. Except for her and Thunderbird John, other people''s mutation ability can only be regarded as average. If they are hit by bullets, they will be killed or injured.


    Smoke gradually dispersed, and many sentinel secret service has lost combat effectiveness, but more agents still have combat effectiveness.


    And at this time, they had caught the group of mutants in the abandoned building, choked on the mutant''s head, and let Polaris and others throw a rat''s trap for a while.


    "Lorna, what should we do now?" John said grimly.


    Polaris did not speak, but also know that the situation at the moment is very bad, she looked into the distance, how the bastard did not come, simply died in Chuangshang.


    Her hands flashed green, and she was going to take away the choking support from the agents.


    "We know your ability. We advise you not to fight senselessly, or we''ll blow the brains of these mutants in a second." A white agent said viciously.


    "You dare." Polaris looks at each other coldly.


    "We have the right to fight you mutants in wartime." White agents don''t want to be outdone.


    Polaris cold swept these people, although she can control the choke, but now these people''s choke are made of non-metal, she wants to instantly control all the people''s choke is not easy.


    If she fails a little, the agents on the opposite side will definitely kill these innocent mutant compatriots.


    The green light in the palm of the Polaris has dissipated, apparently intending to leave first.


    But just at this time, a group of agents with live ammunition rushed in behind them, which had completely blocked their way.


    The group was led by a middle-aged man named jesterner, who was an important agent in the secret service. He brought people to support him only after receiving orders from the superior.


    At the moment, Polaris and others are surrounded by the front and back, and the situation suddenly becomes bad. Let alone leave, even self-protection becomes a problem.


    "Asshole, why don''t you come yet." Polaris can not help but curse a, curse of nature is Wu Qizhe.


    "Surrender, give up the senseless resistance." Jess said coldly, "you can still live if you surrender. If you insist on resisting, you will be choked by us on the spot."


    The mutant people brought by Polaris have bitter faces one by one. They didn''t expect that this was the first time they came out to perform a mission with Polaris. What a tragedy.


    It''s better for their leaders to follow him. It''s almost impossible for him to encounter danger, let alone the current situation. It''s ten times more dangerous than it is now, and he can still handle it easily. Compared with Wu Qizhe, the gap between Polaris and Wu Qizhe is not a single bit. They can''t help complaining that Polaris has its own ideas and should wait for the leaders to act together.


    John whispered, "if we don''t pretend to surrender, we won''t be afraid even if we are caught by them. When Dennis comes, we will all be saved."


    The North Star nodded, as if it could only do so.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the legitimate edition, and the author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group 83o7o4323)


    .

 Chapter 854

    See Polaris and others give up resistance, Jess sent his men began to put a collar on them.


    As the most dangerous person, Polaris was naturally the first to be put on a collar, and then John and other mutants.


    After all the mutants were put on the collar of incarceration ability, they were escorted by the agents and began to walk downstairs.


    Polaris tried to control her ability to control metal, and a faint green light flashed between her palms. At this time, a strong tingling sensation came from her neck, which forced her to give up her unrealistic plan.


    When I came to the small square in front of the abandoned building, there were more than ten fully armed armored vehicles around, which were obviously prepared for the mutants.


    Just as the secret service agents were pushing the mutants to enter the armored vehicle, a cloud of fire suddenly appeared in the clear sky.


    They looked up and saw that the whole sky in sight seemed to be burning into a golden fire. The temperature around them began to rise suddenly. Although they didn''t wear much clothes, their backs began to sweat.


    The green eyes of Polaris looked at the sky, and there was no hiding joy on his face. This bastard finally came.


    John and several mutants around him all had a happy look on their faces, worthy of being the leader. It was too windy to appear.


    The agents of the secret service of the Sentinels clenched their hands, looked serious and on guard.


    They looked up at the sky and saw a mass of golden Mars suddenly appeared somewhere in the sky. That mass of Mars began to fall and enlarge, just like a meteor, falling towards their position.


    "Is it wrong that I saw a meteor?" The white agent was surprised.


    During this month, Wu Qizhe didn''t fight directly with the people of the sentinel secret service, so when they saw the golden flame falling like a meteor in the sky, they thought it was just a natural phenomenon, although it was not common.


    "Boom." The popular flame in the sky suddenly accelerated, from thousands of meters high, to a hundred meters away in the blink of an eye.


    The meteor wrapped by the flame has not yet completely landed, but it has dropped the golden fireshower meteors. Those meteors seem to be able to find their own targets, and fall on the choking weapons held by the agents one after another.


    Before they could react, there was a burning sensation in their hands. They had to throw away their choking instruments.


    The flame was still falling, and it fell directly to Polaris. The agent who had been escorting Polaris could not bear the high temperature, so he let go of Polaris.


    And the choking sticks on the hands of those agents, when they were thrown on the ground, were all burned one after another, and soon they had been melted into liquid form.


    "Are you willing to come?" Polaris looked at Wu Qizhe, who was wrapped up in golden flame, and said.


    Wu Qizhe''s golden flame began to disappear, revealing his true colors and blaming him: "why didn''t you inform me, you came here rashly."


    "Do you have time to talk to me when you are so busy?" Polaris pink mouth Chun slightly warped, some sour said.


    "Are you jealous?" Wu Qizhe laughs.


    "I''m not interested in who''s going to eat." Polaris said insincerely, but as soon as the words fell, Wu Qizhe grabbed his waist and directly went to his arms.


    "You want to do... Woo" Polaris has not finished a complete sentence, powder Chun was blocked by Wu Qizhe, in full view of the public even she kiss. One side of the little brother door not from secretly praise, even the arrogant Polaris also had to submit to the leader''s strong gas field.


    The agents of the sentinel secret service all looked at each other, which is not to put them in the eye, even in front of them, as if no one else''s Pro Wen.


    They just want to say, let me go.


    This idea was dismissed as soon as it came out. It''s an extremely dangerous person blacklisted by the secret service. They can''t be provoked.


    The Polaris pink fist clenched and beat Wu Qizhe on the shoulder. At the beginning, it was still very hard, but gradually it lost its strength. The pink fist opened its fingers, crossed its arms, and caught Wu Qizhe''s neck. It responded to each other without any heat or emotion.


    For a long time, Wu Qizhe and Polaris, who could not breathe, relaxed and looked at her cold and charming face. At this time, she was already dyed with a layer of charming blush.


    "Brothers, let''s go." Wu Qizhe, holding the soft waist of Polaris in one hand, greets a group of mutant brothers.


    "Hello." The voice of disharmony rang out at the right time: "I don''t know who you are and how powerful you are, but you are the enemy of the whole government to save them today. You have to think clearly."


    Yes, such words naturally come from Jess, an agent full of hatred for mutants.


    "The government." Wu Qizhe sneered and looked down at the north star. He said affectionately: "for the woman I love, even if it''s against the world."


    The light green eyes of Polaris stare at Wu Qizhe without blinking, listening to each other''s words. Although the voice has fallen, the afterwords still linger in her ears. For her own sake, he is not afraid to be the enemy of the world. Every word hits her heart, which makes her heart beat up.


    She suddenly felt that only such a man was worthy of her love. She couldn''t help but send her own fragrant Chun, which was hot and intense. She was infatuated with Wu Qizhe.


    Wu Qizhe holds the Polaris in one hand, and the other free hand, with blue fluorescence on his fingertips, draws a circle in the void. The other side of the circle is already the base of underground organization of mutants.


    John naturally had a good eye to greet the mutants in the presence to go through the blue aperture and leave under the angry eyes of the sentinel secret service agents. As for Wu Qizhe and Polaris, he naturally didn''t need to worry about them.


    Until all the mutants left, the blue aperture disappeared.


    Wu Qizhe and Polaris didn''t let go. These secret agents just watched them make love. They were ignored by the gorgeous. Let''s not mention their grievances.


    Why haven''t they left yet? Because Wu Qizhe''s strength is too strong. Before the other party has made it clear, they dare not leave rashly.


    But Wu Qizhe has obviously forgotten them, and the kiss of the century with Polaris never seems to stop.


    The eyes of Polaris are closed, and the white skin turns charming red. His hands are around Wu Qizhe''s neck, and the pink is playing back and forth. He doesn''t want to loosen up at all.


    Naturally, Wu Qizhe couldn''t let the secret service agents of the sentinel watch all the time. He patted the willow waist of the Polaris, indicating that they could be separated temporarily.


    The North Star let go here, the eyes of emerald appear intoxicated, the whole pretty face appears pink, looks charming and moving. Zhen head leans on Wu Qizhe''s shoulder, and the warm breath hits each other''s neck. It''s obvious that he is still savoring the attractive taste just now. Wu Qizhe didn''t want to kill these sentinel agents either. He whispered a few words to Polaris.


    Polaris hesitated and finally shook her head. She knew that killing these people would only intensify the conflict between the mutants and the government, which was not in line with her original intention.


    Under the attention of these agents, Wu Qizhe swaggered away with his arm around the slender waist of Polaris.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 855

    Three months later, Wu Qizhe and Polaris have expanded their organization to 500 people.


    In addition to ordinary mutants, there are also many mutants with outstanding abilities.


    Because of the increase in the number, in addition to their existing bases, two new mutant organization bases have been built within three miles, both of which are built on the basis of abandoned factories.


    Among the new mutants, sage is the most outstanding. As the name suggests, her brain is a supercomputer.


    The rest of the mutants have different stealth ability and therapeutic ability. Generally speaking, the current organization of mutants is not only large in scale, but also powerful.


    However, because of Sonya''s relationship, Polaris always has a little temper with Wu Qizhe from time to time, controlling the sharp weapon to attack Wu Qizhe''s body. These are just small things.


    Wu Qizhe naturally won''t pay attention to it. Whenever Polaris''s little sister II loses her temper, it''s naturally a wave of operation to make the Polaris system obedient.


    .....


    After breakfast, Polaris and Thunderbird went out and didn''t come back until the evening.


    "Lorna, what are you doing with John?" Wu Qizhe asked as soon as he saw the north star.


    "We are going to recruit a new mutant to join our organization." The north star said with a smile.


    "What took you so long?" Wu Qizhe asked again.


    "That man is a little hard to persuade. He has wasted a little more time." Polaris explained.


    "If you don''t want to join, why force it." Wu Qizhe disdains Tao.


    "I can''t say that. After all, we are all mutants. Shouldn''t we help each other?" The North Star complained.


    "Well, you''ve decided what else I have to say." Wu Qizhe looked at John and said, "the mutants we want to join are from there. What kind of mutants do we have?"


    "He''s Mexican. He used to work for a drug trafficking organization. He can control the solar energy and generate hot light. His strength is not inferior to mine." John shrugged: "of course, his power is not comparable to yours."


    Wu Qizhe frowned slightly and said, "it''s a drug trafficking organization. I don''t know what you think." Then he turned and left.


    "I said, there''s no need to recruit that John. Now Dennis is not happy." John looked at the North Star speechless.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll explain to him." Polaris keeps up with Wu Qizhe and goes to the negative level together.


    As soon as he arrived at the room on the lower floor, Wu Qizhe put the Polaris on the door with his backhand, and put one hand on the wrist of Polaris and put it on the door.


    The North Star stares at Wu Qizhe with a charming look and says, "just now I''m still fierce. Now I want to make out with you. You really think I''m so good tempered." She tried to resist, but Wu Qizhe grabbed her hands and pressed them against the door. Her strength was not as strong as Wu Qizhe.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t say anything. He fixed Polaris''s hands and bowed his head to hold her fragrance.


    Polaris said angry, that is to say just, soon lost in Wu Qizhe''s hot Wen.


    Wu Qizhe threw the Polaris directly at Chuang. He closed the door with his backhand. With a bad smile on his face, he pressed it directly. Polaris also did not resist, very naturally hook Wu Qizhe''s neck, ruddy pretty face, shortness of breath, take the initiative to send their own powder Chun, send their own cloves.


    For a long time, Wu Qizhe had already untied his coat and was about to untie his underwear, but he was pushed away by Polaris.


    The North Star''s cold and gorgeous face turned red and glared at Wu Qizhe: "I was going to tell you something, but I was delayed by you again."


    "Can we talk later?" Wu Qizhe holds the fragrant shoulder of Polaris.


    "Is there any chance to talk about it later?" Polaris gave Wu Qizhe a kiss on the cheek: "OK, listen to me first."


    Wu Qizhe held the small waist of Polaris, and then stopped his action.


    "Are you still angry that I recruited mutants to join the organization without your consent?" Polaris blinked two beautiful eyes and looked at Wu Qizhe with a smile.


    "No, it''s just that you recruited a drug cartel member to join the organization. I''m really puzzled." Wu Qizhe said that, but in fact, the real reason is that the Mexican is actually the original mate of Polaris, and Polaris is pregnant with the Mexican''s child. As long as he thinks about this, he is very upset.


    Naturally, Polaris didn''t know what Wu Qizhe really thought. He explained: "he is a Mexican and has been smuggling Du goods in the United States and Mexico. Many of our mutant compatriots are not good at self-protection. We can ask him to help us smuggle our mutant compatriots to Mexico, a country with loose legal control over mutants, That''s the main reason I let him in. "


    Wu Qizhe looked at the Polaris in surprise: "I didn''t expect that you would use your brain."


    Polaris charming rolled his eyes: "you really think I can only use force to solve problems."


    Wu Qizhe nodded: "I really thought you were such a person." "But do you think I can''t protect my mutant compatriots?" he said


    With a charming smile on his face, Polaris gently leaned on Wu Qizhe''s shoulder: "I know you are good, but you can''t let them live under your protection all their lives. You also want them to live a normal life, and Mexico is the best choice."


    Wu Qizhe suddenly thought that in Wolverine 3, uncle wolf wanted to take Professor X to Mexico. Is Mexico really a paradise for mutants.


    It''s not necessarily that Mexico is a country full of duds.


    In Mexico, there is a very bitter proverb, which is: "we are too close to the devil, too far from God." The devil in this proverb refers to the United States, in other words, "too close to the United States, too far from God.". Why is Mexico so messy? Why are Du products rampant in Mexico? Many of the reasons are caused by the United States.


    The huge demand for Du products in the United States and the greed of American merchants lead to the black cycle of "Du products flowing into the United States, choking and cash flowing to Mexico", which is the root of the power of Du peddlers. Therefore, Mexico has become a black paradise, the Empire of Du products trading. This is why Du products are rampant in Mexico, why Mexico is so chaotic, and why Du peddlers are rampant in Mexico.


    On the other hand, Mexicans shudder at the American''s enthusiasm for secretly delivering weapons to Du traffickers but asking for military help to "suppress bandits" in Mexico. Colombia was almost "militarily controlled" after asking the United States to help "fight against Du".


    So to put it in a more colloquial way, the U.S. government really wants to be a whore and build a memorial archway.


    Of course, even so, under the loose legal policy of treating mutants, there are still countless mutants who want to smuggle from the United States to Mexico£¨ Please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 856

    Wu Qizhe held the Polaris in his arms and breathed the fragrance of her hair. He suddenly felt a little confused, and both of them fell into silence for a moment.


    Polaris took the lead to say: "what''s the matter with you, you don''t talk for a long time?"


    "No, I just feel a little bored recently." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    Polaris took Wu Qizhe''s hand and said with a smile, "you still feel bored with me by your side."


    Wu Qizhe Pro Wen Polaris for a while, seriously: "with you with me, of course, I am happy, but always feel that something is missing."


    "Don''t tell me you don''t want to find a third woman with Sonia and me." The cold eyes of the North Star were filled with murderous air.


    "You think too much." Wu Qizhe held Polaris tightly in his arms, felt each other''s soft body, and said softly, "I''m just thinking about other things."


    "What can''t you tell me?" The Polaris stares at him with pale green eyes.


    "My life is a bit aimless." Wu Qizhe light said: "or I''m too strong, can''t find opponents, a little lonely."


    Polaris has no good way: "it''s hard to find someone who is stronger than you and beat you up." With suspicious eyes: "or you have a tendency to be abused."


    "What are you talking about?" Wu Qizhe is not light, not heavy Nie for a moment.


    "Well." Wu Qizhe just that, in exchange for the North Star''s flattering stare, this bastard is looking for his own place to start.


    "I say you, this is the delusion of persecution." "If you are really an ordinary person, anyone is more powerful than you, and you can''t even protect your girlfriend, you will probably ask why God is so unfair to you at that time," he said


    "Yes?" Wu Qizhe is noncommittal.


    "That''s for sure." Polaris recalled: "I was an orphan when I was very young. Growing up in an orphanage, you can''t understand the hostile and indifferent eyes after other people know you are a mutant. You have to learn to make yourself stronger and adapt to the surrounding environment. If you stagnate, what is waiting for you is not God''s salvation."


    "I can''t see that you still have such a deep understanding of life." Wu Qizhe once again looked at the Polaris with exaggerated eyes.


    "Don''t look at me with that look of surprise." "It''s not easy for everyone to live a mutant life, especially when he was a child. So from that time on, I knew that only when I was strong, I could protect myself," the north star said


    "So?" Wu Qizhe shows his hand.


    Polaris poked Wu Qizhe''s forehead with his green onion white jade finger: "so what else do you have to worry about? If you can awaken such a powerful force, I don''t know how many people envy it, you don''t have to worry about it here." Then she took the initiative to send her own incense Wen, a burst of lingering.


    With a cold and gorgeous face and a seductive and affectionate look in her eyes, red Chun said: "the man I love, Lorna Dann, can''t be so weak."


    Wu Qizhe grasped the wrist of Polaris, leaned down to press the other side on the wound, stared at the other side''s eyes, and said with a bad smile, "do you still think I''m weak now?"


    "You bully women. Do you think you''re great?" Polaris stares at Wu Qizhe and says, "of course, she''s not angry. It''s just her character. She habitually wants to block Wu Qizhe."¡° I''m bullying you today. " Wu Qizhe lowered his head to Wen Polaris powder Chun, but was the other side to hide in her white face.


    Naturally, Polaris doesn''t really hate making out with Wu Qizhe. It''s just the rebellion and conquest between lovers. Such a show from time to time can arouse each other''s interest in Xing.


    Wu Qizhe fixed the beautiful face of Polaris and bowed his head.


    Polaris also does not close his eyes, so he looks at Wu Qizhe in his mouth. It''s just the moment when he meets Wen. His eyes, which were originally strong and independent, become soft, his eyelashes tremble, and he is a little lost.


    Even though she could keep her sense at the beginning, Polaris soon lost herself under Wu Qizhe''s attack. She hugged Wu Qizhe''s tiger waist in her hands and responded enthusiastically.


    Wu Qizhe opens Polaris T-shirt, and Polaris''s skillful hands begin to take on men''s belts.


    "Bang bang." The untimely knock on the door happened to ring at this moment.


    Polaris, who was about to lose her mind and sink completely, was completely awakened by the knock on the door. She pushed Wu Qizhe with her hands and refused to let him succeed. She said, "maybe there''s something wrong. Let''s change the time."


    "But I want it now." Wu Qizhe said with a gloomy face.


    "I''m yours all the time. Do you doubt that?" Polaris red Chun slightly warped, pretending dissatisfaction.


    "Well, another day." Wu Qizhe got up and pulled up the Polaris.


    Polaris at this time T-shirt and coat has been completely taken off, even jeans have been pulled to the knee, 1.75 meters tall, perfect curve, white skin, just don''t get too angry, OK.


    She seems to be deliberately, while wearing clothes, but also subconsciously wriggle waist, swing body, let Wu Qizhe see really want to put the Polaris down on the wound again.


    When Wu Qizhe opened the door, it was not Sonia but John who came.


    "What''s the matter with John?" Wu Qizhe looks at Wu Qizhe with bad eyes.


    John''s eyes swept over Wu Qizhe and Polaris and stayed on the slightly messy green hair of Polaris. He didn''t know what they were just doing.


    "In advance, I really have something to do with it." John looks at the north star. Wu Qizhe''s eyes put too much pressure on him.


    "Come on, John, what''s up." Polaris sat at chuangbian, looking at John leisurely.


    "The Mexican we met today is here. He wants to see you and Dennis." Said John.


    Before Polaris spoke, Wu Qizhe said, "OK, let me meet this mutant friend." He had already stepped out of the room.


    "Qizhe, wait for me." Polaris was afraid that Wu Qizhe would make the new mutant look pale, so he hurried out.


    John followed them out on the first floor.


    When Wu Qizhe came to the first floor, he had already seen a strong man appear in the living room. He showed a smile to Wu Qizhe, but it seemed that he was far fetched. He didn''t seem to be used to flattering anyone, but it''s no wonder that as a member of Du smuggling, he has always been lawless. It''s good not to greet a stranger with a cold face.


    This Mexican mutant named Marcos, when he saw the Polaris behind Wu Qizhe, his face changed. How can he say that his eyes were attracted by the opposite sex? It seemed that he was a little excited, but he covered it up very well and didn''t show it too much on his face£¨ Please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 857

    Polaris did not introduce the identity of Wu Qizhe, but directly asked: "how about Marcos, have you thought about it?"


    "You know what I do, and I''m going to ask you to think it over." Max frowned at the North Star path.


    "I''ve discussed it with Dennis." Polaris naturally took Wu Qizhe''s arm: "Dennis is the leader of our organization, he has agreed."


    Marcos, with a stiff face, obviously felt that Polaris and Wu Qizhe were too close. He said with a light expression: "I want to make it clear that although I join you, I still have my autonomy. I don''t want to listen to you all."


    "No problem. When there is no task, everyone is free." Polaris released Wu Qizhe''s arm, went to Max and stretched out his hand: "Max, you have such a powerful talent, you should not waste on doing that kind of thing, join us, help those mutants who need our help."


    Marcos took a deep breath. "Well, I promise to join you." He took the hand of Polaris.


    While holding the hand of Polaris, a wonderful and magnificent scene suddenly appeared. The colorful Aurora Borealis wrapped around their bodies.


    Marcos was stunned for a moment, his face showed a happy expression, looking at the North Star''s eyes have been a little different, as if to say that two people are made for each other.


    Polaris also stay for a while, aurora is not common, such a beautiful scene, really unforgettable.


    Including the people around, they were attracted by the scene in front of them.


    Wu Qizhe''s face is expressionless. He knows that this is a phenomenon caused by the intersection of Polaris''s magnetic field and Max''s light energy.


    Polaris seems to feel wrong, timely released Marcos''s hand, turned around, some guilty look at Wu Qizhe, she did not even know why guilty.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t say anything, but he could see Max''s eyes. He stepped forward two steps, put his arms around Polaris''s slender waist, and bowed his head to catch her pink Chun.


    Arctic star''s eyes are wide open. She didn''t expect that Wu Qizhe would be intimate with her in front of everyone. But she knows that she can''t deny a man''s face. Moreover, this is the United States, so she has nothing to be shy about. In addition, she has no reason to feel guilty just now, so she will let it go.


    She closed her eyes, a pair of deceptive frost match snow arm hook Wu Qizhe''s neck, take the initiative to respond.


    Other people''s eyes were wide eyed, but they were not surprised. We all know the relationship between the leader Wu Qizhe and Polaris, but what they admire more is that the relationship between the leader and Sonya is ambiguous. At the same time, they can handle two women, which is a model of our men.


    There was a lot of noise, but it was very harsh in Max''s ears.


    Du group leader''s daughter is his girlfriend, so he has been willing to work for them, but when Polaris found him, he decided at first sight that the other party was the woman he really liked.


    Joining the mutant organization can help the mutant only for one reason. Why does he not want to get this woman.


    Looking at the intimate relationship between Polaris and Wu Qizhe as if no one else was there, it made him feel like a knife in his heart. When they shook hands, their mutant ability resonated and produced colorful aurora. He even felt that they were made for each other.


    But this is not the case at all. It''s clear that they already have a boyfriend. However, he thought that this is the United States. Even if they are male and female friends, they may break up that day, and his chance will come. Try to resist the plan that you want to turn around and leave. The winner is the one who sticks to the end. Wait and see.


    Wu Qizhe naturally noticed Marcos''s eyes. There was a trace of disdain in his eyes. He didn''t like this mutant who wanted to covet his own woman.


    Polaris had difficulty breathing, so they began to beat Wu Qizhe on the shoulder, and then they were released.


    This makes Marcos even more angry, especially after Polaris meets Wen, his charming face makes him want to be crazy.


    Polaris is full of love when she looks at Wu Qizhe. Other people, as long as they are not blind, can see it. She doesn''t care about everyone''s laughter. She is a proud Lorna Dann. She will never be shy because she is seen kissing her boyfriend.


    Wu qizheisong opened his hand on the waist of Polaris, went to Max and handed out his right hand: "Max, welcome to our big family. As you can see, our big family is full of love and harmony."


    Marcos PI took Wu Qizhe''s hand with a smile. He didn''t have to repeat his unhappiness in his heart. He even had to smile to greet him, which was worse than killing him.


    He took Wu Qizhe''s hand in the palm of his hand and subconsciously gathered the sun''s light energy. It seemed that he was going to give each other a bad impression.


    Others saw this scene with a disdainful smile. Marcos thought highly of himself and even wanted to compete with the leader. He was a god like figure.


    The burning feeling of palm can''t bring him any harm at all. Even the temperature of the sun can''t burn him, let alone the solar energy of Marcos.


    Polaris eyebrows show displeasure, she did not expect that Marcos would challenge Wu Qizhe, although she wants Marcos to join, but she does not want him and his man.


    John was silent. In fact, he thought it was dispensable for Marcos to join. With Wu Qizhe, a powerful and invincible leader, there was basically no force that could threaten their safety.


    Just thinking of Marcos''s contacts in Mexico, he agreed to Polaris''s proposal to join their mutant organization.


    Wu Qizhe released Marcos'' hand and said casually, "Marcos, you have good ability. If there is a power failure in the future, you can directly use your light energy to heat the water, so we don''t have to worry about not having hot water to take a bath."


    "Ha ha..." Wu Qizhe''s metaphor immediately caused a burst of laughter.


    Marcos has a burning face. He has never been underestimated so much. His ability to control the solar energy is not to be looked up at at at any time, but it is not worth mentioning in the other person''s mouth. How can he not be annoyed.


    Polaris seems to see the disharmony between the two, took the initiative to hold Wu Qizhe''s hand, with a smile: "Qizhe, I have something to say to you, you come with me." Then he took Wu Qizhe into the basement.


    Looking at the Polaris and Wu Qizhe who left, Marcos was worried about what they were going to do to avoid others. He was a man and a woman. As soon as he thought about it, he suffered. The woman he liked fell into the arms of other men, and he did something indescribable together. He roared in his heart, God, what did I do wrong, Are you going to do this to me?!


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 858

    Back to the basement, Wu Qizhe''s exclusive room.


    Polaris sat next to Wu Qizhe, took his hand and asked, "Qizhe, you don''t like Marcos."


    Wu Qizhe nodded.


    "Why?" In the view of Polaris, his boyfriend has always been a leader. He will never be able to accommodate a new man.


    "Not because of you?" Wu Qizhe shows his hand.


    "Because of me?" The jade of the North Star pointed to the tip of his nose, full of incomprehension.


    "Don''t you see that?" Wu Qizhe''s eyes swept across Polaris''s cold face, but he didn''t have a good way: "he''s interested in you."


    "What are you talking about?" Polaris clenched his fist and gave Wu Qizhe a punch: "I just know him for less than a few days. What are you thinking?"


    "He looks at you the same way I look at you." Wu Qizhe sneered.


    "Do you have one?" Polaris thought, "I don''t think so."


    "You, I don''t know whether you are smart or stupid." Wu Qizhe pinched the face of Polaris.


    Polaris directly patted Wu Qizhe''s hand and said with a smile, "don''t you trust me, or you don''t have confidence in yourself. Even if he is interested in me, I don''t call her. What I like is you. I will follow you all my life."


    She gave Wu Qizhe a kiss and continued: "although you are a bit of a playboy, which makes me very dissatisfied, besides, you are the perfect boyfriend."


    "I''m sorry." Wu Qizhe suddenly put his arms around the waist of Polaris and said so for no reason.


    "Why apologize? You didn''t do anything wrong?" The North Star laughs.


    "Playboy is my biggest fault." Wu Qizhe said seriously.


    Polaris finally responded and glared at him: "you still know, then you should be careful in the future. I''m not happy. Believe it or not, I''ll kick you away."


    "You dare." Wu Qizhe threw the Polaris directly at Chuang, pretending to stare fiercely at her green eyes.


    "Hum." The North Star Jiao hums, she is naturally a joke, kicks him off, oneself also loathe.


    Wu Qizhe suddenly asked, "do you like the aurora?"


    Polaris rolled his eyes and pushed Wu Qizhe away: "you are still thinking about what happened just now."


    "I''m just asking." Wu Qizhe said calmly.


    Polaris looked at his boyfriend suspiciously. It seemed strange to believe you again, but he said: "although the aurora just surprised me a little, you think I would like a man because of these. If so, you can see me too casually."


    She gently bit Wu Qizhe''s ear and whispered, "you are my first man."


    Wu Qizhe happily holds the Polaris in his arms. He doesn''t know why he attaches great importance to the women in his arms. He has gone to so many worlds, and the women he has experienced add up to ten fingers, but there are few women who really put them in his heart. But he just feels that Lorna Dann has given him a different feeling.


    "Lorna, I''ll take you to a place." Wu Qizhe said to the Polaris in his arms¡° Good Polaris smiles.


    When Wu Qizhe painted the void, there was a circle on the opposite side of him and the north star. It was like a flash of light in space, and the opposite side was another world.


    "Come on, follow me." Wu Qizhe took Lorna''s hand through the blue aperture.


    Polaris and Wu Qizhe pass through the blue aperture, and suddenly feel that the temperature drops suddenly, which makes her shiver. The aperture behind them has disappeared.


    What we see is a world of ice and snow, cold temperature, endless icebergs, in addition to white and black sky, there is no other color.


    "Where is this?" Polaris gathered in Wu Qizhe''s arms to keep warm. Looking up at Wu Qizhe, he seemed to complain about how he brought himself to such a cold place.


    "This is the North Pole." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Well, why do you bring me to the North Pole?" The North Star complained.


    "I''ll show you the aurora, of course." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Stingy man, still thinking about what happened just now." Polaris thinks that his boyfriend is still keeping the previous things in mind, so he can''t help but die.


    "Look at the aurora borealis. It''s a rare sight." Wu Qizhe took the North Star''s waist and disappeared in the same place. The next second he appeared, he was already in the void, surrounded by the gorgeous northern lights.


    The aurora, which came into our eyes, floated lightly, and at the same time, it was dark and bright, emitting red, blue, green and purple light.


    Polaris reached out to touch, but found that the aurora across the gap between the fingertips, simply can not grasp.


    Holding the Polaris lightly, they are in the void surrounded by the aurora. Even Wu Qizhe is lost for a short time.


    From time to time, the aurora, like a beautiful column towering overhead, suddenly turned into an open tent, and then quickly rolled into spiral strips. Sometimes it''s like a light arrow falling from the sky, almost touching. Sometimes it''s like a mushroom cloud rising from the sky after the atomic bomb.


    In their eyes, the aurora has various shapes, and the state of movement is also varied.


    Polaris sometimes looks at the aurora, and then at Wu Qizhe. She suddenly feels that Wu Qizhe has a romantic heart besides her shocking power and handsome appearance.


    Although she doesn''t know how to describe romance, at this moment, this situation deeply infected her. She likes the gorgeous and beautiful northern lights, but Wu Qizhe''s delicate heart to please her is the one that makes her feel most happy.


    Polaris even has a little secret joy. Compared with Sonya, qizheko has never been so attentive. It is obvious that he is the most important in his heart.


    It''s a pity not to do something in such a romantic atmosphere.


    Wu Qizhe takes the initiative to capture the cherry lips of the North Star, and the beauty in his arms also responds with tenderness and heat. Under the background of such a romantic scene, what happens between men and women naturally happens.


    Wu Qizhe reached out to untie the button on Polaris jeans, but he was caught by the other party.


    The north star face is suffused with alluring faint color, faint way: "we are so in the sky?"


    "Don''t you think it''s a great environment?" Wu Qizhe said with a smile¡° What''s good? In the air, there''s no shelter. " The face of Polaris is pink. It''s hard to be shy, but it''s right. Even the girls in Europe and America can''t help themselves!


    "No one will find out what you are afraid of, and there is no shelter. The aurora borealis is the best shelter." Wu Qizhe said with a smile that his hand had been put on the waist of Polaris again.


    The Polaris stares at Wu Qizhe in a coquettish and charming way. As soon as her eyes sweep down, she finds that the icebergs in front of her eyes are already very small. They are not far away from the earth''s surface. Even if there are people on the ground, they can''t be seen. She even suspects that they are almost out of the atmosphere.


    She took two big breaths, but had no difficulty breathing.


    Seeing that Polaris is still distracted at this time, how can Wu Qizhe bear it? He bowed his head and Wen stopped her fragrance and began to undress her.


    Polaris has a pretty face and blushes. She doesn''t resist and even cooperates very well. She is doing the things that men and women / love / people yearn for above the void and under the cover of the fantastic northern lights. This must be the most unforgettable memory in her life.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 859

    Three years later, the mutant organization headed by Wu Qizhe has expanded to a scale of 1000 people.


    However, among the 1000 plus people, less than 100 really have combat effectiveness. Most of the others are mutants, or are mainly mutants with auxiliary ability.


    In the past three years, Wu Qizhe and his two women were just like glue.


    After three years, Polaris began to accept Sonya.


    Sonya is naturally submissive, and will not compete with Polaris.


    In the eyes of Wu Qizhe''s supporters, their leader is the most powerful mutant in the world. It''s no exaggeration to call him a God. It''s reasonable to have one or two lovers with Polaris.


    Besides, as a man, who doesn''t want to support each other.


    Of course, one of the men was very unhappy with Wu Qizhe. Although he hid his unhappiness in his heart, this man was Jiaoshi Marcos.


    In these three years, Wu Qizhe has been troubled by a more important matter.


    The X-Men and the mutant brotherhood, as if the world had evaporated, could not find any trace of them.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t know the specific reason, but he always felt that there was something to be uncovered.


    In the evening, sage monitoring the city''s network system suddenly came a message, a mutant escaped from the detention center.


    Wu Qizhe took Polaris, John, and Jiaoshi, and immediately rushed to his destination, intending to rescue the successful mutant.


    In a flash of light, Wu Qizhe and the other three people have come to the downtown area of Atlanta.


    A police car was shuttling through the street, chasing down the important fugitives.


    The police car soon chased the female fugitive, all the way to a dark fork full of rain.


    In the face of the police car rushing forward, the female mutant is obviously very nervous, stretching her hands, intending to give full play to her mutant ability and make her escape.


    Female mutant hands appear purple and blue two colors interweave the light mass, by her stretch amplification, out of thin air appear a space.


    Police officers on the police car can only see that under the interweaving of light groups, a space appears out of thin air, and the female mutant jumps directly into the space channel.


    The police car ran straight into the space tunnel, sparking all over the place. Fortunately, the police officer on the car was not injured.


    Another street, Wu Qizhe and Polaris have arrived.


    John is using his special ability to sense where the escaped mutant is.


    "Keep the change, John. Come with me." Wu Qizhe took the Polaris by the hand and drew out a blue aperture. On the other side of the aperture was a room.


    Four people successively passed through the aperture and entered the room.


    As soon as they entered the room, something came crashing at them. Unexpectedly, the smashing thing was hitting Marcos''s head. He didn''t even have time to dodge. Naturally, Wu Qizhe did a good job.


    Marcos is very depressed. Why didn''t he hit Wu Qizhe, the leader who disgusted him to the extreme, but he had to stay for the sake of Polaris. It''s unimaginable how hard it is for three years. And in these three years, you have to watch the woman you like fall into the arms of others, his heart is bleeding.


    The female mutant opposite obviously thinks that the four people who suddenly appear are not good people, and the bottles and cans are thrown away.


    Polaris is standing next to Wu Qizhe. When the bottle or can hits them, it will automatically shift the target.


    With a bright smile on her cool face, Polaris naturally knows that this is one of her men''s abilities.


    Marcos and John were not so lucky. Although they were not hit directly, a lot of wine in the bottle still splashed on them.


    While the female mutant attacked, Wu Qizhe also looked at each other''s appearance. To his surprise, the opposite mutant was not the female mutant he saw in his talent.


    In other words, after changing the actors, the appearance of the female mutant in front of her is not similar to that of the Korean actor Jamie Chung, but more like the actress Fan Ye of great China.


    Not to mention a charming face. Xiang was very predictable before. It''s not too much to call it a killer. He has a slender waist and a long Tui. He''s just an enchanting goblin.


    Found that Wu Qizhe''s eyes fixed on the beautiful female mutant, Polaris fingers at his waist, directly connected to a lethal chain pinch.


    Wu Qizhe turned his head and looked at the North Star innocently.


    But Polaris didn''t pay attention to Wu Qizhe''s request for mercy. He didn''t put down his kung fu.


    When the female mutant finished throwing things, the hand that the Polaris put on Wu Qizhe''s waist was released. She took two steps to stare at each other and said, "calm down!"


    "You''re with the cops? I can''t go back. " On her shining white cheek, there are still fine beads of sweat rolling. After a chase with the police just now, she was obviously very tired. Unexpectedly, just about to have a rest, a group of uninvited guests suddenly appeared.


    "We''re not police. We heard that you escaped from the mutant detention center, so we came to you." Marcos explained patiently.


    "I don''t know who you are." Then he flashed the phone in his hand towards them.


    Polaris hands green fluorescent flashing, directly grabbed the phone, throw it on the ground, she walked toward the flashing: "we are like you, are known as freak mutants."


    "I''m Max and this is Lorna. Believe me, we''ve all had your experience, or worse." Marcos automatically ignored Wu Qizhe.


    "You and who you are." Twinkle pointed to Wu Qizhe and John.


    "He''s John. I''m Wu Qizhe. I''m the leader of the mutant organization. I hope you can join us. We won''t let you be persecuted by anyone in the future." Wu Qizhe''s eyes are clear and flickering.


    Wu Qizhe approached the twinkling, looked at the foxy face that looked like Mr. Fan, handed out his palm and said, "come with us, we will take you to a safe place, where will be your new home."


    She glanced at the others and finally focused on Wu Qizhe. Her words and eyes seemed to have a kind of natural ability to make people close. She subconsciously handed her hand to Wu Qizhe.


    Polaris tooted his mouth, and a little bit of bad mood came up in his heart. He didn''t treat Wu Qizhe, but twinkle. He and others couldn''t persuade her, but Qizhe convinced each other as soon as he opened his mouth. The gap is too big. Polaris naturally did not know that Wu Qizhe used some kind of spiritual hint ability to easily persuade him.


    The ability of flashing is absolutely special and powerful. It can transmit people and objects through the space gate and transfer attacks. If it can be used maturely, it will be invincible in the face of ordinary opponents.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 860

    Just as they were about to leave, there was a loud siren outside. It was obvious that they were surrounded.


    Twinkle suddenly nervous, clenched the palm of Wu Qizhe''s hand, which has been paying attention to two people''s Polaris can''t help a frown.


    "Dennis, what do you say? Shall we leave now?" John calmly looked at Wu Qizhe. In the past three years, such a situation has been encountered countless times. No matter how dangerous the situation is, they did not leave leisurely that time.


    "It''s OK. Let''s go out first and say hello to them." Wu Qizhe released his flashing hand and went straight to the door. Polaris and John followed him.


    Seeing that Wu Qizhe was so calm, he swaggered to go out to say hello, and his inner tension also eased a lot.


    Wu Qizhe directly pushed open the door from the inside. With the flashing police lights and the heavy rain, the police with live ammunition raised their mouths and aimed at them.


    Flash suddenly, raindrops did not fall on themselves, they seem to have been wrapped by an invisible barrier.


    Polaris and John will not be surprised. This is one of Wu Qizhe''s abilities.


    There was a loud roar in the distance. In addition to these police cars, there were a series of vehicles coming here. It was obvious that these police were just the vanguard troops.


    Soon around has gathered dozens of riot vehicles, police and sentinel agents, has reached the scale of hundreds of people.


    Hundreds of jets fired at the same time, some even at the same time.


    But just three meters away from Wu Qizhe and others, the bullets suddenly stopped, like an impassable barrier blocking the impact of these bullets.


    It''s agent Jason who is leading this time. Fortunately, they are well prepared.


    All the police and agents had a tacit understanding to stop firing. At the same time, the sound of propeller turning suddenly sounded in the sky.


    Wu Qizhe and Polaris looked into their mouths at the same time, and saw a helicopter hovering in the air.


    Before they know each other''s purpose, a fiery figure has come down from the sky.


    In the face of this figure from the sky, the police and the agents of the sentinel secret service retreated like a mouse meeting a cat.


    Polaris and the other three also feel an unprecedented suppression, which is a kind of suppression from the power. The women in red in the distance are far more powerful than them.


    Wu Qizhe carefully looked at the woman in front of him, the red beauty.


    This is a pretty intellectual looking beauty. Her features are delicate and charming. The bright red shawl not only highlights her independent and capable temperament, but also has the white skin of his swan neck. An open red windbreaker clings to her body, still unable to hide her perfect and moving figure, giving people a sense of inexplicable surprise. In general, this is definitely a beauty that people will never forget.


    Wu Qizhe as like as two peas in the first trilogy of the X war police, Qin Gelei is a terrible host.


    He didn''t think he would meet the X-Men, but he met them by accident, and it seems that she is still on the side of the sentinel secret service.


    Wu Qizhe approached Polaris and said, "if the situation is not good later, you can leave first and leave me alone."¡° What The Polaris stares big eyes surprised way, can this suddenly appear of woman unexpectedly can threaten own man.


    Wu Qizhe goes forward alone. He wants to say hello to fenghuangnv in front of him. He wants to know if she is completely out of control.


    Fenghuangnv''s eyes are red, and she stares at Wu Qizhe fiercely. A powerful spiritual shock wave directly strikes his brain.


    Before Wu Qizhe could react, he felt like his head was blown open. After a long time of going with the wind and water, he didn''t expect that a spiritual shock wave from fenghuangnv would make him feel headache.


    He put his hands around his head and beat it hard, but it didn''t work.


    "Qizhe, are you ok?" Polaris worried looking at Wu Qizhe, never see him so painful.


    "Don''t come here." Wu Qizhe gave a loud drink and stopped the Polaris.


    John and Marcos are also surprised. It''s hard to imagine that someone could hurt Wu Qizhe.


    Of course, Marcos in the accident at the same time, there is also a glimmer of joy in his eyes, he will not die.


    Agent Jess and others in the distance are observing the situation here with a telescope. Fenghuangnv is their mace.


    This is the plan they agreed to after applying for it from the headquarters. This person named fenghuangnv used to be a member of the X-Men, but when they were present, she was no different from an adult except in appearance, and her heart was like a newborn baby.


    Her heart is like a piece of white paper fenghuangnv. Naturally, they are allowed to scribble. Wu Qizhe has obviously been described as a model of the devil. Fenghuangnv came here with the order to capture or even kill Wu Qizhe alive.


    Fenghuangnv saw that Wu Qizhe didn''t fall down, and her cold face couldn''t help looking surprised, increasing the output of spiritual shock wave.


    Wu Qizhe''s face once again showed a painful expression. His eyes focused, and a blue laser shot at fenghuangnu.


    At the moment when the blue laser, the destructive force that can destroy time and space, hits fenghuangnv, a layer of fiery red barrier emerges on the opponent''s body, blocking Wu Qizhe''s energy impact.


    But at the same time, her mental shock wave was suspended, and Wu Qizhe''s headache was relieved.


    The blue laser of Wu Qizhe''s eyes disappears. He uses the system to check fenghuangnv''s power level at the moment. It turns out that it is s level, which is at the same level as his power level.


    Ignoring the shock of Polaris and others, fenghuangnv immediately moved a second attack.


    Her pupils are focused. A flame like a phoenix burns in her eyes. An invisible ripple radiates in all directions with her body as the center. Of course, the main target is Wu Qizhe''s direction.


    Wu Qizhe pushed his mind wave to the limit, enveloped himself and Polaris, and at the same time distracted himself from the impact of fenghuangnv''s mind.


    Mindfulness and mindfulness wave are two invisible forces, but under the powerful impact, they produce golden fire.


    The two powerful forces collided with each other, and gradually burst out a dazzling white halo from the golden fire.


    The collision between Wu Qizhe''s idea wave and fenghuangnv''s Nianli led to the continuous expansion of the white light mass, from the first ten meters to tens of meters, and then to hundreds of meters in the blink of an eye.


    The police and secret service agents in the distance can see with naked eyes that the white halo formed by the collision of forces is expanding towards them, and the police car in the edge zone is torn to pieces as soon as it is affected by the white halo. At this time, they had no intention to watch the battle, and they just ran away to save their lives.


    Agent Jess ran in the front and glanced back at the expanding white energy mass, the collapsed buildings and the cracked road around him. He was afraid of fear and breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the residents in this area had been evacuated before the implementation of the plan.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the legitimate edition, and the author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 83o7o4323)

 Chapter 861

    The white halo spread for miles before it stopped.


    The energy cloud began to dissipate gradually, and Polaris and others were still safe under the protection of Wu Qizhe.


    And fenghuangnv is floating in the air, her eyes have no normal feelings, only destruction and destruction.


    As far as Polaris can see, the surrounding environment has become a ruin, and there is no complete place to be found, which is like being baptized by a nuclear explosion.


    Twinkle also frightened, see fenghuangnv eyes also with fear, this is simply more common mutants too much.


    John and Marcos had just felt the same threat of death, and the feeling of being swallowed up in an instant almost broke their hearts. Fortunately, they were not in danger.


    Polaris came to Wu Qizhe and asked in a low voice, "Qizhe, shall we withdraw first?" Seeing his boyfriend''s shortness of breath, I knew that he was not easy to deal with.


    "You leave first, and I''ll see you later?" Wu Qizhe didn''t look back and gave an order directly.


    "But..." Polaris said more.


    "Nothing, but if you stay, you have to be distracted to protect you. You can''t concentrate on fighting him." Wu Qizhe turned and looked at the North Star path.


    "But I still want to stay with you." The North Star''s eyes were firm.


    "Fool, do you have no confidence in me?" Wu Qizhe gently stroked the North Star''s cheek, bowed his head to kiss her fragrant lips, and confidently said, "don''t worry, I will come back safely. What you have to do now is to leave quickly, don''t let me distract."


    With Wu Qizhe''s stroke in the void, the blue aperture has appeared, and the other side of the aperture is naturally the mutant base.


    "Get out of here." Wu Qizhe turned to look at fenghuangnv and waved his hand behind her.


    Polaris clenches Bei''s teeth, thinking that he can''t be a burden to Wu Qizhe. Finally, he asks the people to leave. When they leave one after another, the aperture disappears, leaving him and fenghuangnv alone.


    Fenghuangnv has lost her mind at the moment. She has just suspended her attack and is just accumulating her strength.


    With a hissing sound, two wings like flames rose on the left and right sides of fenghuangnv''s back. Soon, the light and shadow crisscrossed and expanded from the foundation of the two wings, forming a phoenix reborn from fire.


    The sound of hissing is loud and bright, just like a real Phoenix.


    Fenghuangnv''s eyes swept to Wu Qizhe, and a red burst like a phoenix directly attacked her opponent.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t meet Fenghuang shockwave head-on. Instead, he directly used his space ability to transfer. However, Fenghuang shockwave was like a pawn of tarsal bone, and immediately found him again and attacked him again.


    Wu Qizhe floats in the air, forming a golden bell jar all over his body. The power of metallic elements is continuously injected into the golden bell jar, and collides with the incoming Phoenix. It makes a huge noise, as if the whole sky and the earth are shaking.


    The power of fenghuangnv shocked Wu Qizhe once again.


    Fenghuangnv has the telepathic power to read other people''s consciousness. She can control according to her own consciousness. She can also read many kinds of consciousness at the same time. At the same time, in another personality, she can use the ability of mental control to make her opponent lose consciousness. She has remote sensing of mind, which can make all kinds of objects float gently and control, create power boundary, fly, and stimulate hot molecules to produce sharp shock waves. When her spiritual power fully awakens and becomes a phoenix like a God, her power rises almost infinitely. Qin is able to manipulate the molecular structure of matter and energy, making it change in structure, which is a very powerful force in her ability.


    At the same time, it also has the most perfect power of the Phoenix, which can fly out of thin air; Release Phoenix shaped shock wave; Bring the dead back to life.


    When the power of Phoenix reaches a certain degree, it can even control the time axis, travel freely to any time and latitude, link the life of the whole universe with spirit, create black holes out of thin air, and manipulate objects from the atomic interface (such as turning wood into gold and stone into crystal). It is one of the most powerful abilities in marvel.


    The fenghuangnv Wu Qizhe is facing now obviously can not use the power of the Phoenix perfectly, and the power of the Phoenix has not been opened to the extreme. Of course, the power of the Phoenix that fenghuangnv has is not the complete power of the Phoenix, otherwise even at the moment, he is afraid that it is difficult to defeat the complete power of the Phoenix.


    See Wu Qizhe unexpectedly blocked his Phoenix burst, this obviously let fenghuangnv more angry, she constantly release the Phoenix shock wave to attack Wu Qizhe.


    In the middle of the day, there was a continuous roar, and the residents of the whole city of Atlanta were awakened by the roar of the sky.


    Miles of urban areas were destroyed and turned into scorched earth, which had already gone beyond the ordinary level of combat and was no less than the massive bombing of urban areas in World War II.


    Wu Qizhe kept dodging fenghuangnv''s attack. Although fenghuangnv didn''t cause him substantial damage, he didn''t plan to delay any longer.


    The blue light flickered, and the next moment he had appeared behind fenghuangnv.


    Fenghuangnv instantly sensed Wu Qizhe, and turned around at the same time. At such a close distance, she naturally planned to release the burst again.


    But before the release of fenghuangnv, Wu Qizhe had already grasped her hands from the front and performed the supernatural power, the heavenly magic power, which he had not used for a long time.


    What Wu Qizhe shows to fenghuangnv is just the unique skill of Tianmo Gong, Tianmo bliss.


    At the moment when she was infused into her body, fenghuangnu stopped her attack, but the fire phoenix behind her did not disappear, just returned to calm.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t know what fenghuangnv''s situation was like at this time, so he could only increase the output of Tianmo bliss.


    Fenghuangnu''s eyes are no longer red, but show normal brown pupil, but now she looks at Wu Qizhe''s eyes are completely different, not hatred, but a kind of hope.


    Soon, she rushed directly into Wu Qizhe''s arms and took the initiative to send her own fragrant and charming fragrance.


    Wu Qizhe is both unexpected and surprising. This day''s magic skill is too terrible. Even fenghuangnv has to fall!


    Fenghuangnv herself is just like a piece of white paper, but her own character has many elements, such as violence, anger, * and so on.


    Wu Qizhe has already begun to perform the heavenly magic bliss. Naturally, it is impossible to stop. Who knows if fenghuangnv will become the black phoenix who only knows destruction.


    His hands had been encircled on fenghuangnv''s waist, and he was still releasing the evil spirit. Fenghuangnv is 1.82 meters tall, so he doesn''t have to bow his head to enjoy himself with fenghuangnv.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the legitimate edition, and the author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 83o7o4323)

 Chapter 862

    The white halo spread for miles before it stopped. ¦¸ Kan. Shu.. 1A


    The energy cloud began to dissipate gradually, and Polaris and others were still safe under the protection of Wu Qizhe.


    And fenghuangnv is floating in the air, her eyes have no normal feelings, only destruction and destruction.


    As far as Polaris can see, the surrounding environment has become a ruin, and there is no complete place to be found, which is like being baptized by a nuclear explosion.


    Twinkle also frightened, see fenghuangnv eyes also with fear, this is simply more common mutants too much.


    John and Marcos had just felt the same threat of death, and the feeling of being swallowed up in an instant almost broke their hearts. Fortunately, they were not in danger.


    Polaris came to Wu Qizhe and asked in a low voice, "Qizhe, shall we withdraw first?" Seeing his boyfriend''s shortness of breath, I knew that he was not easy to deal with.


    "You leave first, and I''ll see you later?" Wu Qizhe didn''t look back and gave an order directly.


    "But..." Polaris said more.


    "Nothing, but if you stay, you have to be distracted to protect you. You can''t concentrate on fighting him." Wu Qizhe turned and looked at the North Star path.


    "But I still want to stay with you." The North Star''s eyes were firm.


    "Fool, do you have no confidence in me?" Wu Qizhe gently stroked the North Star''s cheek, bowed his head to kiss her fragrant lips, and confidently said, "don''t worry, I will come back safely. What you have to do now is to leave quickly, don''t let me distract."


    With Wu Qizhe''s stroke in the void, the blue aperture has appeared, and the other side of the aperture is naturally the mutant base.


    "Get out of here." Wu Qizhe turned to look at fenghuangnv and waved his hand behind her.


    Polaris clenches Bei''s teeth, thinking that he can''t be a burden to Wu Qizhe. Finally, he asks the people to leave. When they leave one after another, the aperture disappears, leaving him and fenghuangnv alone.


    Fenghuangnv has lost her mind at the moment. She has just suspended her attack and is just accumulating her strength.


    With a hissing sound, two wings like flames rose on the left and right sides of fenghuangnv''s back. Soon, the light and shadow crisscrossed and expanded from the foundation of the two wings, forming a phoenix reborn from fire.


    The sound of hissing is loud and bright, just like a real Phoenix.


    Fenghuangnv''s eyes swept to Wu Qizhe, and a red burst like a phoenix directly attacked her opponent.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t meet Fenghuang shockwave head-on. Instead, he directly used his space ability to transfer. However, Fenghuang shockwave was like a pawn of tarsal bone, and immediately found him again and attacked him again.


    Wu Qizhe floats in the air, forming a golden bell jar all over his body. The power of metallic elements is continuously injected into the golden bell jar, and collides with the incoming Phoenix. It makes a huge noise, as if the whole sky and the earth are shaking.


    The power of fenghuangnv shocked Wu Qizhe once again.


    Fenghuangnv has the telepathic power to read other people''s consciousness. She can control according to her own consciousness. She can also read many kinds of consciousness at the same time. At the same time, in another personality, she can use the ability of mental control to make her opponent lose consciousness. She has remote sensing of mind, which can make all kinds of objects float gently and control, create power boundary, fly, and stimulate hot molecules to produce sharp shock waves. When her spiritual power fully awakens and becomes a phoenix like a God, her power rises almost infinitely. Qin is able to manipulate the molecular structure of matter and energy, making it change in structure, which is a very powerful force in her ability.


    At the same time, it also has the most perfect power of the Phoenix, which can fly out of thin air; Release Phoenix shaped shock wave; Bring the dead back to life.


    When the power of Phoenix reaches a certain degree, it can even control the time axis, travel freely to any time and latitude, link the life of the whole universe with spirit, create black holes out of thin air, and manipulate objects from the atomic interface (such as turning wood into gold and stone into crystal). It is one of the most powerful abilities in marvel.


    The fenghuangnv Wu Qizhe is facing now obviously can not use the power of the Phoenix perfectly, and the power of the Phoenix has not been opened to the extreme. Of course, the power of the Phoenix that fenghuangnv has is not the complete power of the Phoenix, otherwise even at the moment, he is afraid that it is difficult to defeat the complete power of the Phoenix.


    See Wu Qizhe unexpectedly blocked his Phoenix burst, this obviously let fenghuangnv more angry, she constantly release the Phoenix shock wave to attack Wu Qizhe.


    In the middle of the day, there was a continuous roar, and the residents of the whole city of Atlanta were awakened by the roar of the sky.


    Miles of urban areas were destroyed and turned into scorched earth, which had already gone beyond the ordinary level of combat and was no less than the massive bombing of urban areas in World War II.


    Wu Qizhe kept dodging fenghuangnv''s attack. Although fenghuangnv didn''t cause him substantial damage, he didn''t plan to delay any longer.


    The blue light flickered, and the next moment he had appeared behind fenghuangnv.


    Fenghuangnv instantly sensed Wu Qizhe, and turned around at the same time. At such a close distance, she naturally planned to release the burst again.


    But before the release of fenghuangnv, Wu Qizhe had already grasped her hands from the front and performed the supernatural power, the heavenly magic power, which he had not used for a long time.


    What Wu Qizhe shows to fenghuangnv is just the unique skill of Tianmo Gong, Tianmo bliss.


    At the moment when she was infused into her body, fenghuangnu stopped her attack, but the fire phoenix behind her did not disappear, just returned to calm.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t know what fenghuangnv''s situation was like at this time, so he could only increase the output of Tianmo bliss.


    Fenghuangnu''s eyes are no longer red, but show normal brown pupil, but now she looks at Wu Qizhe''s eyes are completely different, not hatred, but a kind of hope.


    Soon, she rushed directly into Wu Qizhe''s arms and took the initiative to send her own fragrant and charming fragrance.


    Wu Qizhe is both unexpected and surprising. This day''s magic skill is too terrible. Even fenghuangnv has to fall!


    Fenghuangnv herself is just like a piece of white paper, but her own character has many elements, such as violence, anger, * and so on.


    Wu Qizhe has already begun to perform the heavenly magic bliss. Naturally, it is impossible to stop. Who knows if fenghuangnv will become the black phoenix who only knows destruction.


    His hands had been encircled on fenghuangnv''s waist, and he was still releasing the evil spirit. Fenghuangnv is 1.82 meters tall, so he doesn''t have to bow his head to enjoy himself with fenghuangnv.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the legitimate edition, and the author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 83o7o4323)

 Chapter 863

    After experiencing the most zero distance communication, fenghuangnv''s eyes at Wu Qizhe at this time are not murderous, but full of love.


    "You are fenghuangnv, but not qingeli." Wu Qizhe looks at the Phoenix girl beside him.


    Fenghuangnv nodded.


    "Do you want to kill me now?" Wu Qizhe is suspicious.


    "No way." Fenghuangnu shook her head and looked unhappy: "I was cheated by those human beings before. They described you as an unforgivable villain. If they didn''t kill you, it would be like the destruction of the world."


    "Well, do you think I will destroy the world now?" Wu Qizhe shrugged, still did not completely relax vigilance to fenghuangnv.


    Phoenix smile: "even if you want to destroy the world, it doesn''t matter, I will accompany you."


    "Ha ha..." Wu Qizhe can only ha ha. I don''t know whether fenghuangnv is going to be good or bad. Anyway, it should be no harm to her.


    "Where are you going now?" Wu Qizhe asked.


    Fenghuangnv grasped Wu Qizhe''s hand and said with a smile, "of course I''ll follow you."


    "Don''t you want to maintain the balance of the universe?" Wu Qizhe was surprised.


    "But I don''t need to maintain the balance of the universe now." Fenghuangnv blinked her eyes.


    At this time, fenghuangnv looks very young and beautiful, and her character is a little bit different from that of Qin Geli in the X-Men movie trilogy.


    Wu Qizhe took fenghuangnv by the hand, and the blue light flashed. They had already come to the dense forest in the suburbs.


    "Can you tell me where all the original X-Men went?" Wu Qizhe stares at fenghuangnv''s eyes.


    "Well." Daimei, the Phoenix girl, thought for a moment: "most of them should have died, and some of them have been caught by the sentinel organization. They have been experimenting for many times, but now they are afraid that even the complete body can''t be found."


    "Alas." Wu Qizhe sighed. He was in a world of extraordinary talent. I''m afraid those X-Men who used to be are really gone.


    In the last battle of X-Men 3, there was a great war. Many X-Men fell, and the real qingelei was also killed. After leaving the host, fenghuangnv reshaped herself according to the appearance of qinkelei.


    Because the power of Phoenix itself is just a group of consciousness, so after the formation of the incarnation of fenghuangnv, she is really a piece of white paper.


    Of course, the original character is still preserved. Wu Qizhe''s emotion and hope guided by the heaven demon bliss are her own responsibility to maintain the balance of the universe.


    Although the relationship between them is under the guidance of Wu Qizhe, after experiencing that kind of thing, fenghuangnu naturally thinks that Wu Qizhe and she are the closest people.


    "What do you sigh for?" Fenghuangnv looks at Wu Qizhe curiously.


    "No, I didn''t expect that all the X-Men were dead!" Wu Qizhe said casually.


    "Not necessarily. Maybe some X-Men are hiding." Fenghuangnv said with a smile: "it has nothing to do with us anyway."


    "Shouldn''t you maintain world peace?" Wu Qizhe was surprised.


    Fenghuangnv rolled her eyes and said, "there is a difference between maintaining the balance of the universe and maintaining world peace. The peace of the world is decided by human beings, and I don''t need to intervene."¡° Why do you want to be attached to Qin Geli at the beginning? " Wu Qizhe asked.


    "When I first came to the earth, I didn''t know anything. Of course, I wanted to find a host." "Fenghuangnv said with a smile:" of course, Qin Geli is not my first host


    "Will you look for someone else to be your host in the future?" Wu Qizhe is curious.


    "Of course not." Fenghuangnv blushes. Now that she has her own body, she also has feelings for Wu Qizhe. Naturally, she won''t borrow other people''s body.


    And borrowing other people''s bodies to have a relationship with Wu Qizhe would make her feel strange.


    Fenghuangnv''s mind is simple. Besides, tianmenggong has the ability to confuse people, but it is obvious that tianmenggong can''t confuse fenghuangnv.


    But it can guide fenghuangnv''s mind and make her like Wu Qizhe. It''s not too simple.


    Don''t underestimate the power of Tianmo skill. It''s a rare divine skill. So it''s not difficult to control fenghuangnv, but it''s not difficult to influence fenghuangnv.


    Fenghuangnv happily looked at Wu Qizhe and suddenly reminded: "I left a piece of Phoenix fragment in your body. Do you feel it?"


    Wu Qizhe doubts a way: "when?"


    Fenghuangnv blushed and said, "it was before us."


    "Why did you give me a piece of Phoenix?" Wu Qizhe looks at fenghuangnv.


    "The power of Phoenix is very powerful. You are my man, so you are entitled to the power of Phoenix." Fenghuangnv said with a smile: "and this will make you more powerful. If I''m not with you in the future, you can protect yourself."


    "Come on, I''m strong, too." Wu Qizhe is not used to being watched all over by his own women.


    "I know, I know." Fenghuangnv waved her hand and said with a smile, "but it makes your strength stronger. Aren''t you happy?"


    "Of course I''m happy, fenghuangnu. Thank you." Wu Qizhe kisses fenghuangnv''s fair face.


    "Don''t mention it. My things are yours." Fenghuangnv had a happy smile on her face.


    "By the way, what''s the function of the Phoenix fragment in my body?" Wu Qizhe took fenghuangnv by the hand and went to the deep forest.


    "She can bless any kind of power in your body and multiply it." Fenghuangnv said with a smile: "and my power, you can also use it."


    Wu Qizhe talked and laughed with fenghuangnv all the way. He couldn''t help sighing. He thought it was a great crisis, but he didn''t expect to send her a big gift bag.


    Although the power of Phoenix in front of her is not complete, she is also proud of all living beings. It can even be said that her explosive power is not even under Wu Qizhe.


    Having such a powerful woman is a good thing that many people can''t dream of!


    On the whole, Wu Qizhe thought he was very lucky. It was very refreshing for the people of the sentinel secret service to "lose their wives and lose their soldiers".


    Fenghuangnv, for the moment, will not leave Wu Qizhe. They have a close relationship. Naturally, when they are in love, she is reluctant to leave. On the one hand, it''s because of Wu Qizhe''s guidance, but fenghuangnu doesn''t know this. She just thinks that at a certain moment, her emotions explode. Moreover, Wu Qizhe is a man who can match her both in appearance and strength. This is also the reason why fenghuangnu is not only happy, but also happy.


    And in the face of other men, she never had the kind of accident last night, unable to control her emotions and hopes, which further strengthened her determination to be with Wu Qizhe.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 83o7o4323) ()

 Chapter 871

    A week passed quickly. Wu Qizhe planned to return to Los Angeles. Instead of taking Ruiwen with her, she stayed in New York.


    Although Ruiwen is not happy, she can only agree.


    At the end of this week, Ruiwen''s elder brother is not only keeping a relationship with her beautiful sister Lorna, but also with a beautiful woman named fenghuangnv and a woman named Sonia.


    Although Ruiwen is still young, she can''t help sighing that the relationship between the male and female of her elder brother is really chaotic, and what surprised her most is that the three women seem to be at peace.


    She doesn''t plan to take care of Wu Qizhe''s private life. As long as her elder brother is kind to him, he will be very happy.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t hire workers for the villa. He was afraid that someone would reveal Ruiwen''s secret. Of course, her three women would take turns to take care of Ruiwen.


    In the past, no one lived in this villa as long as Wu Qizhe was away. Now with Ruiwen, she is angry. Both fenghuangnv and Sonya like Ruiwen very much.


    Only Polaris knows that raven is not as simple as she thought.


    Of course, it''s easy for fenghuangnu to find out a person''s inner thoughts, but under normal circumstances, she doesn''t go back to eavesdrop on other people''s thoughts.


    Wu Qizhe also visited the orphanage in the suburbs of New York with fenghuangnv and Polaris. They were all orphans left by the war, and some were abandoned by their parents because of some congenital defects. In this orphanage, everyone was treated equally, so there was basically no case of exclusion.


    There are no children with special abilities in the orphanage, but Wu Qizhe is not in a hurry. Anyway, it''s still early.


    There are still 12 years to go before the first appearance of the mutants and the Cuban missile crisis. 12 years is enough for him.


    Wu Qizhe fed his three women that night, Sonya''s tenderness, Polaris''s obsession, and Phoenix''s wildness. It''s hard to say. As a man, it''s just the ultimate enjoyment of an emperor.


    The next morning, he flew to New York by plane.


    When Wu Qizhe arrived at Los Angeles Airport in the afternoon, he picked up the plane in person, followed by his subordinates in Los Angeles Film Company.


    With a sweet smile on his face, he gave Wu Qizhe a big hug and didn''t mind being felt his charming figure.


    The people who followed behind also looked like this. They also wondered how a Chinese woman could trust B to hand over the company to him. It turned out that he had this kind of relationship with B, so they had to be careful in their own words.


    "Gatsby, Jack." Wu Qizhe said hello to the man behind him.


    "B you''ve finally returned to Los Angeles. You don''t know how much I miss you the week you left." Gatsby said excitedly.


    "Come on, come on, I''m not in the same family." Wu Qizhe stopped gates Ping from going on.


    The other is Jack, who is the manager of the production department of wuqizhe film company.


    They didn''t stay at the airport for long. They went directly to the gate of the airport and got on the special bus to pick him up.


    Wu Qizhe''s film company in Los Angeles, called Gome film company, has been established in Hollywood for two years. It has invested in four films, and without exception, it has achieved amazing box office results in the United States and Europe.


    Therefore, in the media reports, Wu Qizhe''s Gome film company has great potential. In the future, it is likely to grow into the top eight Hollywood film companies, which are very influential in the world. By then, it will not be the top eight Hollywood film companies, but the top nine. And relatively speaking, Wu Qizhe''s film company is more powerful than any of the eight big Hollywood companies, which is the advantage of Gome film company.


    Just recently, that is, in March of, Gome film company was preparing another film "Roman holiday", which is a classic film in Wu Qizhe''s memory. He exchanged the script and sub scenes directly from the system, and it took him ten survival points in total.


    These non special things are very cheap in the system mall, but as long as it involves special energy props, it is the sky high price survival.


    For example, the power of Phoenix can also be exchanged in the system mall, but it''s daunting to see that the asking price is actually a survival point of millions.


    "Is the audition notice for Roman holiday out yet?" Wu Qizhe asks Jack who is driving next to him.


    "Of course, according to your request, many Hollywood stars have been invited to audition." Jack said as he drove.


    Wu Qizhe nodded. The Hollywood female stars of this era are really exciting. It''s not long since he came to the United States that an interesting thing happened. The Hollywood stars of this era are the same as the Hollywood stars of the earth he once was.


    There are Hollywood stars in the world of war police.


    Hollywood''s 50s and 60s are definitely a time when superstars emerge in endlessly. Since Wu Qizhe has come to the United States, and it is also a time of great historical significance, how can he not participate in Hollywood.


    Moreover, if he set up a film company in Hollywood, the spread of culture is also global, which can also help him to become a mutant voice in the future.


    That night, Wu Qizhe had dinner with twinkling and two subordinates. After finishing the meal, the two subordinates left. They just told him when the audition for Roman holiday would be tomorrow morning and asked him to arrive at that time.


    Wu Qizhe and shimmer returned to their manor in Los Angeles.


    Although she is a Chinese, she has always lived in the United States, but she is also very fond of Wu Qizhe.


    After all, if she didn''t like it, she would not follow her to the United States from the 21st century.


    After five years, we can get along day and night, even if we don''t have feelings. In addition, Wu Qizhe is very attractive to women.


    Twinkling is a sensitive and timid woman. Relatively speaking, she will be more attracted to a handsome man like Wu Qizhe who has the ability to protect herself.


    Following Wu Qizhe, helping him deal with affairs and managing the company, I can say that I have learned a lot and grown up, but I have some complaints about Wu Qizhe''s failure to eat himself.


    She even doubted that what she liked was the one for European and American girls, and she was not interested in Oriental women like her?


    If Wu Qizhe as like as two peas worry about personal gains and losses, he will say loudly, and not say, "no, flickering, this same face of fan and charming, and with a raised / raised body. How could he not be tempted?" but he was not in a hurry. He was always around him, and he was eating the same thing early. But he didn''t expect it to be a little bit of a worry.


    This evening, obviously, is a good opportunity, flicker took the initiative to come to Wu Qizhe''s room.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the legitimate edition, and the author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group:)

 Chapter 872

    At eight o''clock in the morning, Wu Qizhe had arrived at Gome film company in Hollywood.


    As soon as the security guard at the gate of the company saw Wu Qizhe, he said hello respectfully.


    Wu Qizhe nodded and entered the elevator. Just as the door was about to close, a pair of white palms came out and blocked the door.


    But the elevator door is still not controlled by external force to close in the middle, it is about to clamp the white hands.


    Wu Qizhe immediately pressed the elevator button, the elevator door to clamp the jade hand at the same time, to the two sides apart.


    The elevator door opens slowly, and what brings in the eye is a face that people can''t forget when they first see it.


    In the world where Wu Qizhe used to live, the beautiful woman in front of her has long passed away, but she still leaves a permanent memory in people''s hearts. She was awarded the first prize of "the most beautiful woman ever" by the fashion magazine e11e. She is one of the "most perfect actresses of the 20th century" in CCTV people''s records. She''s Audrey Hepburn.


    That is, the woman standing in front of him now, even though Wu Qizhe has seen countless beautiful women, he has to marvel at her beauty again.


    People try their best to describe Hepburn with the most beautiful words in the world, until they can''t find the most appropriate word. In the end, it can only be summed up as "beauty". There are so many beauties in the world. Why is she the only one who has swept the whole world?


    "God kisses a little girl on the cheek and Hepburn is born." This is a sentence left by a famous American director.


    Wu Qizhe looked at the beauty in front of her, or Audrey Hepburn, who had just turned 21.


    She has a thin and tall figure, slender feet, slender swan neck, charming clavicle, elegant posture created by practicing ballet since childhood. She is just a natural clothes shelf, which is the envy of many girls.


    Audrey Hepburn, however, was so self abased that she never thought she was beautiful. She didn''t like her face too square, eyebrows too thick, nose too sharp, nostrils too big, flat chest, and legs too strong for ballet.


    There is no one who praises the beauty of "flattering and arrogant" without knowing it. Only then can he have another kind of introverted and quiet style.


    Elegance is the only beauty that will never fade. Hepburn was born into a family of aristocratic descendants. His father was a banker and his mother had the title of Baron. The family pedigree can even be traced back to King Edward III.


    When she was young, she was devastated by war in Europe. Hunger and misfortune made her understand life more deeply than her peers. When she was young, her temperament was full of maturity that was not in line with her age.


    She is elegant and dignified. Her actions reveal the inherent nobility and elegance of aristocracy, which is unique among many Hollywood stars.


    In the Hollywood black-and-white classic film Roman holiday, Hepburn plays the heroine for the first time, playing Princess Anne, who escapes from the palace for a short time. He meets Joe, an American journalist played by Gregory Peck, who shows his true self in the street and enjoys his short freedom greedily.


    In the movie, Audrey perfectly combines the princess''s beauty and nobility in the palace with her liveliness and frankness in the street. The two seemingly contradictory temperament are not against Hepburn''s feelings. She is not only an elegant lady, but also a fresh girl next door.


    Hepburn became the best actress in the 26th Academy Awards for her vocal acting in Roman holiday. Because she was too excited to win the prize, she also left xiaojinren in the bathroom.


    "She doesn''t care as much about her own things as other actresses do, and she doesn''t want to be too ostentatious and conspicuous in public. She has a unique temperament," he said in other people''s memoirs¡° Thank you just now, sir Seeing that Wu Qizhe didn''t say hello, Hepburn had to wave.


    "You''re welcome. That''s what I should do." Wu Qizhe asked knowingly, "you look very busy. Are you in a hurry to do something?"


    Hepburn said with a smile, "I''ve come to audition for a movie. It''s on the third floor."


    "Isn''t the audition at nine? Why are you here at eight Wu Qizhe continued to appreciate the beauty of Hepburn, always green face, that clear eyes like autumn water, let your eyes involuntarily attracted by her.


    Hepburn shrugged and gave a smile: "I''m a new actor. Of course I want to make a good impact on the director and producer."


    "If you work so hard, it will pay off." Wu Qizhe praised it.


    "Let''s hope that Hollywood''s competitive pressure is not so great." Hepburn was a bit dejected.


    "As long as you insist, good luck will always come to you." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "I don''t believe God will bring good luck to me." Hepburn was a little unsure.


    "Let''s wait and see." The elevator door opened and it was on the third floor.


    "Here I am. Next time I have a chance, I''ll invite you to dinner." Hepburn got out of the elevator, waved back to Wu Qizhe, and then walked forward.


    Wu Qizhe comes to the sixth floor. Jack and Gatsby are waiting here. With them is William Wheeler, director of Roman holiday.


    When William saw Wu Qizhe, he naturally said hello eagerly. In the capitalist society of the United States, money means everything. The weight of a director in a film is not important. It is the investors and producers who really play a decisive role in a film.


    As long as the director doesn''t meet their requirements, they change the director at any time and let another one go.


    Of course, director William is a little famous in Hollywood, but if it can affect investors and producers, it is wishful thinking. At most, he has the right to advise actors.


    Roman holiday started its preliminary preparation a month ago, so the director''s venue and crew are basically ready. Now they can shoot as long as they choose the right actors and actresses. The indoor scenes will be filmed directly in the United States, and the outdoor scenes will be filmed directly in Italy.


    If the progress of the work is fast enough, the shooting can be completed in two months. After half a month, the film can be released in three months. Of course, with the early publicity, it may take four months to release.


    Wu Qizhe and director William, as well as producer jack, took the elevator to the third floor.


    By the time they got to the third floor, the corridor was full of dozens of beautiful actresses. Compared with those well-dressed girls, Audrey Hepburn was very quiet in this group. She didn''t seem to care whether she could win the leading lady or not.


    Since these actresses will come to audition, they naturally know that the owner of this film company is not the middle-aged director, nor the man who looks like a valet beside him, but the young and noble young man in the middle. He is the most famous tycoon in the United States, and the car business has directly gone to Europe.


    Even if we can''t win the heroine this time, if we leave a good impression on him, it''s also a good choice to arrange a role in the next film.


    Of course, all the female stars in Hollywood know that they have to pay a price if they want to get it. There is no free lunch in the world. They don''t mind giving everything, including their body. Most of them are born in poor families, and the conditions are limited. They are eager to climb up, become big stars, become famous and earn more US dollars, It has become the focus of the world£¨ Please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the legitimate edition, and the author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 83o7o4323)

 Chapter 873

    Wu Qizhe, Jack and director William have entered the audition room. There are three tables for them in the room, and in the middle is a chair for the audition actress.


    Wu Qizhe simply looked through the audition list. Most of the names were unfamiliar to him. He looked at Jack and said, "now that we are ready, let''s start."


    Jack pushed the door open and said to a crowd of well-dressed girls outside, "who is sister Annie? Sister Annie''s first audition."


    "It''s me." Soon a brown girl stood up excitedly, looking only 18 or 19 years old.


    "Your first audition, come in when you''re ready." Jack said faintly.


    "Oh, good." The girl took a look at the others and went straight into the room with a smile.


    This group of actresses outside communicate with each other through eye contact. If their audition ends within five minutes, they are obviously eliminated. But if it lasts for half an hour or even an hour, they still have a great chance.


    Sure enough, sister Annie came out of the room in less than two minutes.


    Seeing Annie coming out, someone asked, "Annie, what do you say? What does the director say?"


    Annie a face of depression: "the director said I do not meet the positioning of the heroine, if there are some suitable supporting roles can consider me."


    "Well, that''s good." Another girl comforted.


    After Annie, six other girls went into the room, without exception, they didn''t stay in the room for five minutes.


    Half of the girls in the hallway who want to be famous are gone. They know they don''t have a chance.


    Just in the room, the man who looked young but could decide their fate didn''t ask them anything.


    Even he didn''t speak much, mainly because Jack, the director and producer, was asking questions.


    At this time, the elevator door at the end of the corridor opened again, and a woman of all kinds came out of the elevator.


    "You see, that''s Lana Turner," one audition girl pointed at her partner in surprise


    "Will a big star like her come to audition for Roman holiday?" A girl didn''t understand.


    "It''s hard to say that she hasn''t appeared in the film for nearly two years. She really needs a high attention film to consolidate her position in the hearts of fans." Another girl said.


    "So we don''t have a chance. Lana Turner is here in person. It seems that the heroine has been confirmed." Gold girl depressed way.


    "That''s not necessarily. We can audition for other supporting roles. A movie is not just about the heroine."


    Audrey Hepburn sat quietly on one side, as if Lana Turner''s arrival did not affect her at all.


    But in fact, it''s not. She''s also considering the possibility that she will pass the audition.


    Jack just came out of the room at this time and saw Lana Turner at a glance. He took the initiative to say, "little Turner is here."


    Lana Turner nodded gracefully and walked into the audition room with a graceful gait, sitting on the leather chair in the center. Jack closed the door eagerly.


    "I don''t need to introduce myself. You should all know me." Lana Turner looks elegant.


    "Indeed, who else doesn''t know the big stars in Hollywood?" William made a compliment.


    Wu Qizhe looks at Rana Turner, with golden waves, delicate facial features, white skin, graceful and slender body, and double Tui wrapped in silk stockings. The pose of two Tui is more attractive.


    "The purpose of my coming here is to fight for the heroine. In a word, if the heroine is me, I can take the film. If the heroine is not me, then we don''t have to waste everyone''s time." Lana Turner red light, eyelashes quiver, unconsciously reveal attractive amorous feelings.


    For Lana Turner, who is no longer a girl, she naturally knows how to do it in order to bring her charm to the extreme.


    Wu Qizhe is still calm, but Jack and director William beside him have both eyes.


    If Wu Qizhe is not the big guy on the side, they all intend to put forward the invitation of red sand to Lana Turner. Of course, Lana Turner can also directly refuse them.


    After all, the woman in front of them had become famous as early as the 1940s. Although she had been absent for two years, she was still famous and was by no means the object they could ask for.


    "It''s too hasty to decide the heroine directly without audition." Wu Qizhe looks at Lana Turner lightly.


    "Audition is important. We all understand people. It''s better to choose a movie star who has been famous for a long time than to choose a new person who is not famous." Lana Turner said confidently.


    "You are right about Turner, but as the investor of this film, you should also be responsible for the film. No, the heroine and Turner''s temperament is not very consistent." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "So there''s no need to waste any more time." Lana Turner is about to get up and leave.


    "Sister Turner, wait a minute." Lana Turner just stood up, heard Wu Qizhe''s voice, naturally stopped.


    "Is there anything else, Mr. Wu?" Lana Turner gave Kim an elegant nudge: "if there''s nothing wrong, I''m going to leave."


    "Although we don''t have a chance to work together on this film, it doesn''t mean we don''t have the next one." Wu Qizhe continued: "if sister Turner is willing to sign a contract with Gome, we can consider making a film for you."


    Rana Turner sat down again and looked at Wu Qizhe as if she wanted to see through the young and well paid boss of the film company.


    She knows that the other party is not just the boss of a film company. The media industry involves many aspects, each of which is very excellent. It even involves the automobile industry. Cars are all over the United States and Europe. Recently, I heard that there is also research on airplanes.


    It can be said that his financial empire is a big Mac. If anyone can be his woman, he won''t have to worry about money in his life.


    Her husband, Henry Torpin Jr., a wealthy businessman, has been in a bad business for the past two years. After she got married, she was not so suitable for each other. She had the idea of divorce several times, especially the abortion of her child at the beginning of this year, which made her more determined to divorce.


    It is claimed to the media that the child was not born safely because of the family genetic disease, but the fact is that because her husband cheated, she led to miscarriage under emotional excitement.


    The more she saw men''s faces, the more she would like to find a man who could bring her happiness, money, fame and fortune. It was obvious that the young financial tycoon on the other side was suitable£¨ Please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the legitimate edition, and the author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 83o7o4323)

 Chapter 874

    "I''m naturally interested in the works of Gome, but if I want to sign a contract with Gome, let me think about it again." Lana Turner said, tapping her white fingers on her knees.


    "Sister Turner, we are very sincere. If you sign up with Gome, we will only pay you five points symbolically. What do you think?" Wu Qizhe looks at Lana Turner with a smile.


    "Are you serious?" Lana Turner''s face changed, and she looked at Wu Qizhe in surprise.


    "Of course, Turner is worthy of such a contract." Wu Qizhe''s expression is still so calm.


    Jack also looked at Wu Qizhe in surprise. Is it difficult that the boss is really interested in Turner? Otherwise, how could he only have such a low film reward commission.


    "Younger sister Turner, you have to think about it clearly. I believe you can''t find a better one in any Hollywood film company with the conditions I''m offering now." Wu Qizhe''s eyes have already used a hint of something or nothing.


    Lana Turner wanted to agree, but forced herself to calm down, and continued: "after signing the contract, if you only regard it as a decoration and don''t make a movie for me after signing the contract!"


    "Little sister Turner, you worry too much. I can assure you that after you join Gome, there will be at least three films waiting for you to shoot every year, which can be directly written into the contract." Wu Qizhe said.


    "I''m very moved by the conditions, but I still have to think about it." "I''ll discuss with my family when I get back, and I''ll give you an answer in a few days." And she was about to get up.


    "Sister Turner, I''ll wait for your good news." Wu Qizhe smiles and nods.


    "That''s settled. There are many little girls waiting for the audition outside. I''ll leave first." Lana Turner waves goodbye gracefully, turns around, leaves a graceful figure, opens the door and leaves the room directly.


    Lana Turner didn''t stay in the room for long, but there were also 20 minutes. People outside speculated that the heroine was Lana Turner''s in all likelihood. After all, how could they compete with the long-standing star Lana Turner who was not even a star.


    As for the audition, it''s just a walk through.


    Another girl went in for an audition and soon got Audrey Hepburn''s name.


    Audrey Hepburn simply tidied up her dress and went into the audition room.


    She took a look at Wu Qizhe, Jack and director William beside her, and sat down quietly.


    Jack and William director amazing and Audrey Hepburn''s beauty, but they know that they are mostly no chance.


    "Where is your hometown?" Wu Qizhe did not directly ask questions about Roman holiday, but gossiped.


    "Brussels, Belgium." Hepburn replied softly.


    "Do you have any acting experience?" Wu Qizhe continued.


    "With experience in movies and musicals, I''m good at ballet." Hepburn smiles at Wu Qizhe.


    "What are you doing in Los Angeles?" Wu Qizhe appreciates the beauty in front of him.


    "Can I say I want to be an actor, become a big star and make more money?" Audrey Hepburn told the truth that after World War II, her family''s living conditions were plummeting, and her family''s life was very tight, so she really wanted to be famous, become a big star, and improve the family''s living conditions. Wu Qizhe''s memory began to show some Hepburn''s information. Her family conditions were not bad. Her father was the general manager of the Bank of England Brussels branch, and her mother was a baroness and descendant of the Dutch Royal family.


    Hepburn''s mother married a Dutch nobleman in her first marriage and gave birth to two sons. The second marriage object, Hepburn''s biological father, gave birth to Hepburn. My mother had a dream of acting in movies and singing opera when she was young. My father traveled to three places (England, Brussels and Holland) because of his work, resulting in few family reunion.


    The tendency of Hepburn''s father to believe in fascism seems to be a fatal blow to their marriage. When his daughter was six years old (), his father left his wife and ran away from home, leaving his mother dead all night. After that, Hepburn followed his mother to Holland. Because the name Audrey is not common, in order to protect her daughter, her mother temporarily changed her name to Edda in order to live in peace.


    War, famine and family poverty did not stop the mother''s love and support for her daughter. After the end of the war, her mother sent Hepburn to Sonia Gaskell, a ballet teacher in Russia, to study.


    "It''s normal that everyone is worrying about life, becoming a big star and earning more money. There''s nothing to blame at all." Wu Qizhe agreed.


    "Thank you for your understanding." Audrey Hepburn smiles.


    "Well, let''s start the formal audition next?" Wu Qizhe asked William to audition.


    He is not an expert in how to audition, so just give it to William.


    It''s all about the script, and there''s some body acting.


    Looking at William''s satisfied expression, we can see that he is very satisfied with Audrey Hepburn''s audition.


    "The audition is over. Sister Hepburn, please wait for us to inform you." Jack said with a smile.


    "Then I''ll go." Hepburn got up and said with a smile.


    "Wait a minute. I don''t know if sister Hepburn has time. Can I invite you to dinner?" Wu Qizhe said directly.


    "Well." Hepburn hesitated and nodded, "well, I''m hungry, too."


    "Well, go to the reception hall on the first floor and wait for me. I''ll be back in a moment." Wu Qizhe looks at Hepburn road.


    "Then I''ll wait for you on the first floor." Hepburn turned out of the room.


    As soon as Hepburn walked out of the room, Jack said with a smile, "boss, do you have a crush on sister Hepburn?"


    "You see that?" Wu Qizhe laughs.


    "Of course, I don''t have any other skills. I have a good way to observe what I say." Jack whispered, "is the boss going to play or try to socialize?"


    Wu Qizhe asked: "the heroine will decide Hepburn. Try to sign him in our company. You can continue the audition. I''ll go first."


    "I understand. I understand. I have a date." Jack has a man''s face.


    William looked at the two people in front of him, so a few words decide the future of an actress. He sighed that money is good. Although he is a famous director, he is obedient in front of money.


    Of course, he also appreciated Audrey Hepburn''s beauty, but he did not dare to use any crooked ideas. Wu Qizhe''s attitude had already explained everything.


    When Wu Qizhe came out of the audition room, there were only less than ten actresses outside. They all changed into smiling faces and said hello to Wu Qizhe. Wu Qizhe just nodded perfunctorily and went straight to the elevator.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the legitimate edition, and the author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 83o7o4323)

 Chapter 875

    The lift door was as soon as it opened, and before Wu Qizhe entered, a figure inside it directly rushed into Wu Qizhe''s arms as fair as jade and warm, and the perfume of the perfume was attractive. His unconscious mind was placed on the waist of the other side.


    The woman raised her head and showed an apologetic expression: "I''m so sorry, I''m in a hurry."


    "It doesn''t matter. Are you here for an audition?" Wu Qizhe asked casually.


    The woman nodded with a happy smile: "it seems that the audition is not over yet."


    Wu Qizhe looked at the woman in front of him casually, short and curly gold, plump red, naturally attractive eyes, and white and charming face. At the first glance, he felt very familiar.


    "Are you Marilyn Monroe?" Wu Qizhe came out of his mouth.


    "Do you know me?" Marilyn Monroe looks at Wu Qizhe in surprise.


    Wu Qizhe nodded: "go to the audition, or it will be late."


    "Well, after the audition, I''ll treat you to coffee." Marilyn Monroe has recognized who the other party is, but did not immediately say, if the audition did not pass, this is an additional insurance.


    "Another day. I have something else to do today." There is another beauty waiting for him on the first floor. He will not agree to Monroe''s invitation.


    "That would be a pity." When Marilyn Monroe turned away and looked back at the end of the corridor, the elevator door was closed.


    Wu Qizhe in the elevator thinks of the chance encounter he just met with Monroe. He can''t help but feel funny.


    None of Hollywood''s female stars is a fuel-efficient lamp, especially Marilyn Monroe.


    Marilyn Monroe died on August 5, 1962, at the age of 36, in the bedroom of her bradenwood apartment in Los Angeles. The cause of her death was an overdose of sleeping pills. As a topic character, her love affairs are often talked about. As an actress, her status on the screen is incomparable. With her moving performance style and the fall of her prime years, she has become a symbol of sexy goddess and a representative figure of popular culture.


    This beautiful woman is an orphan. As a classic Hollywood sex goddess, Marilyn Monroe, born on children''s day in 1926, did not have a happy childhood. Because she was an illegitimate daughter, she was exiled in the hands of her adoptive parents, biological mother and guardian.


    As we all know, the classic image of Monroe is golden red nevus. Although some studies have shown that her gold is bleached and dyed, this does not affect Monroe''s becoming the representative of the stupid golden girl in the European and American world. Her smile, her actions and her performances are always charming.


    Marilyn Monroe is definitely the favorite of the times, and her Maverick is also different from other actresses of the times.


    In the early years of Hollywood, Monroe''s acting career has not made progress. It wasn''t until 1952, when life forced her to work for photographer Tom? Kelly took a number of photos to publish the golden dream girl''s monthly calendar, earning $50. This group of photos caused a stir in Hollywood, because before that, no female star had ever been so bold. At the beginning of the incident, fox pictures, to which she belongs, asked her to deny that she was the protagonist in the photo. However, Monroe, who had her own way, flatly refused and didn''t think it was shameful to take a photo: "my body was my own. At that time, I was bankrupt. I was short of money. I was not afraid to expose, open and show my Xia body. So what?"


    Because of this group of photos, Monroe made her debut in Hollywood. In 1953, she played the leading role in Niagara for the first time. With the world-famous waterfall as the background, the film sets off her graceful posture, and after the release, the scenes are full. She not only became a first-class star, but also the most amazing myth created by Hollywood. After that, she took part in many films, such as how to marry a millionaire, bus stop, dragon and Phoenix, passion like fire, Yuanyang spectrum, etc., which made her famous. Now it''s 195o. Although Marilyn Monroe hasn''t experienced this yet, she has been in Hollywood for several years. She is definitely not a simple girl.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t think much about it. Anyway, this is Hollywood and he is the boss of a film company. It''s easy to find Monroe.


    He came downstairs, and Hepburn was sitting on the sand in the hall on the first floor.


    Wu Qizhe walked behind Hepburn and patted her on the shoulder. "Hepburn has kept you waiting for a long time."


    Hepburn turned to Wu Qizhe with a smile: "no, just a few minutes."


    "Come on, I''ll treat you to lunch." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Good." Hepburn got up and left with Wu Qizhe.


    Wu Qizhe and Hepburn did not go too far, but came to a high-end restaurant nearby.


    He pulled back his chair with great grace and seated Hepburn.


    "Thank you." Hepburn gave Wu Qizhe a smile, which was elegant.


    Wu Qizhe sat opposite Hepburn and called the waiter to order.


    After the waiter left, Wu Qizhe couldn''t help looking at Hepburn sitting opposite him again.


    Hepburn grinned shyly: "Why are you looking at me all the time?"


    "Because you''re beautiful." Wu Qizhe said bluntly.


    "Is there a shortage of beautiful women in Hollywood?" Hepburn didn''t think so.


    "There are many beautiful women, but there is only one as elegant and noble as sister Hepburn." Wu Qizhe praised it from the bottom of his heart.


    "Cluck." "Can I take that as a compliment?" Hepburn said with a smile


    "It''s not a compliment, of course. The beauty of sister Hepburn is obvious to all." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    Hepburn shrugged: "You movie makers are more eloquent than one. I don''t know how many innocent girls you''ve cheated."


    "I don''t need to cheat girls." Wu Qizhe said frankly.


    "Yes, you are the boss of a film company or a financial tycoon. As long as you wave, I don''t know how many girls will throw their arms at you." Hepburn said in a flat voice.


    "This includes Hepburn, too. Do you?" Wu Qizhe looked at Hepburn with burning eyes.


    "Hum." Hepburn snorted coldly, "I''m not like them."


    "I know you are different from them, so I want to invite you to dinner and get to know you more!" Wu Qizhe said seriously.


    "So I should be honored." Hepburn was noncommittal.


    "It''s not necessary. We''re just friends." Wu Qizhe is a good conversationalist.


    To avoid some realistic problems, he began to discuss European classical literature with Hepburn, and inadvertently revealed that he had set up an orphanage in New York to take in World War II orphans, which immediately won Hepburn''s favor.


    Lunch was rich enough. When Hepburn came here, he didn''t have breakfast. Now he saw a table of delicious food, so he couldn''t help eating it. Even at dinner, Hepburn looks like an elegant noblewoman. Of course, she was born from a noble family, which can only be regarded as a poor family.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the legitimate edition, and the author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 83o7o4323)

 Chapter 876

    Although Hepburn is only twenty years old, she is a very clever girl.


    She knew that the man opposite was interested in her, otherwise she would not invite her to dinner alone after the audition.


    But she will not easily agree to each other, although their family''s life is indeed very difficult, but she still adhere to their principles.


    "What are you thinking, Hepburn?" Wu Qizhe asked suddenly.


    "Ah, I''m thinking about the movie shooting. I don''t know when it will be officially shot, and my salary." Hepburn said slowly.


    "If you come to the company tomorrow, I''ll ask the financial staff to prepare a contract for you, and then you can sign it directly." Wu Qizhe continued: "as for the film payment, how about 50000 dollars?"


    "Fifty thousand dollars." Hepburn stares at Wu Qizhe in surprise.


    "Why, are you too little?" Wu Qizhe asked.


    "No, No." Hepburn waved his hand hastily: "you''ve already paid me a lot, for a new actor."


    "You''re worth the price." Wu Qizhe said with a faint smile: "after the movie is released, you will become Qu Yizhi''s big star in the United States and even in Europe."


    "Thank you for your kind words." Hepburn said with a smile that she didn''t have so much confidence in herself. After all, the film hasn''t started yet. Even if it''s finished, she has to wait for the release. Everything is still unknown.


    If you screw up the millions of dollars of big production, I''m afraid you won''t have the chance to play the leading role in the film in a short time.


    Many of the hidden rules in Hollywood, I''m afraid, will be more direct to find themselves, they can indeed refuse, but in the future it will be more difficult to have a bright future.


    And Dennis Wu, the big boss of the film company and the financial tycoon in the United States, agreed to play the heroine of Roman holiday without making any unreasonable demands on himself.


    Hepburn obviously didn''t believe that the other party had no purpose. As for the purpose, although she didn''t say it clearly, she knew it clearly.


    "Hepburn, there must be a lot of people who usually praise you for your beauty, right?" Wu Qizhe said, clutching his chin with one hand.


    "OK, I''m used to it." Hepburn looked natural.


    "I wanted to praise you for your beauty, but I don''t know how to say it." Wu Qizhe shows his hand.


    "Tell me, maybe I''ll like it." Hepburn Red Net evokes beautiful radian and looks at Wu Qizhe seriously.


    "God kisses a little girl on the cheek and Hepburn is born." As soon as Wu Qizhe thought about it, he opened his mouth to the classic quotations.


    "It''s not as exaggerated as you said." Hepburn''s white and beautiful face had a touch of ruddy, which was very helpful in his heart.


    The general words of describing external beauty are not enough to make her move. However, Wu Qizhe''s words just made her feel like a heart beating, like a magic sound.


    "It''s no exaggeration at all. Only God''s masterpiece can give birth to angels who fall into the world like you." When it comes to compliments, Wu Qizhe does not lose anyone. Of course, Hepburn is really beautiful. This is not a compliment. He is just telling a fact.


    "Hum." Hepburn snorted and glared at Wu Qizhe. "To be honest, you didn''t just say that to me."


    "Other people don''t deserve such praise. Only you deserve it." Wu Qizhe said without hesitation¡° It''s up to you. " Hepburn''s delicate face was full of charming shyness, which was obviously very useful.


    Across the street from the restaurant, a woman happened to see Wu Qizhe and Hepburn. She was no other than Marilyn Monroe.


    Her audition has been completed, but the result is obviously not very good. It can be seen from the attitude of the director and producer, so she plans to change her goal and directly deal with the owner of the film company, Dennis Wu, the youngest rich man in North America.


    When she went to the lobby on the first floor and asked the front desk, she found out that Wu Qizhe had gone out with a young girl, who was one of the actresses auditioning today.


    Needless to say, I must have accepted some special requests from Dennis woo. Now I may have been in the hotel room.


    Marilyn was walking in the street, angry, but at the same time, there was a scene across the street.


    The dining room is separated by a layer of transparent glass, and Wu Qizhe and Audrey Hepburn are sitting by the window, so it''s easy to be seen by Marilyn.


    Is the woman opposite beautiful? Marilyn doesn''t admit that the other party has her own beauty and feeling of Xing, especially her Xiang Department, which is far worse than herself.


    She still remembers that when she happened to meet in the elevator, Dennis Wu didn''t look at her much, as if it was just for the purpose of dating this woman.


    Although Marilyn couldn''t hear the sound of their conversation, she could see that they were talking and laughing. The atmosphere was very harmonious. It seemed that the heroine of the film was already waving goodbye to her.


    How can you make her willing to take part in an audition for a big production movie, and just watch the heroine slip away from her fingertips, she won''t agree.


    Marilyn Monroe does not intend to leave, since the audition has failed, it is necessary to re create opportunities for themselves.


    Even if the opposite woman and Dennis Wu sleep, she believes that with her own means, she can make each other change her mind.


    Wu Qizhe paid the bill and said to Hepburn, "Hepburn, where do you live? I''ll take you back."


    "Don''t be so troublesome. I can take a taxi to go back by myself." Hepburn flushed after drinking two glasses of red wine, but his head was still clear, so he refused.


    "Is that how you refuse a friend''s kindness?" Wu Qizhe depressed way.


    "Another day, let me go back today." Hepburn then said with a smile, "and as the boss, how can you not be in the company all day? Go back quickly."


    "Well, you come early tomorrow. I''ll go to the company later and ask them to prepare the contract for you." Wu Qizhe worried: "but you drink wine, really don''t need me to send you?"


    Hepburn gave Wu Qizhe a white look: "it''s not you who asked me to drink. I want to know if you are upset and kind-hearted." Qianyu pointed to the man opposite.


    "You''ve wronged me. It''s normal to eat Western food and drink red wine." Wu Qizhe is speechless.


    "Well, who knows." Hepburn stood up, wriggled slightly, and walked toward the door.


    Wu Qizhe followed Hepburn, went out of the restaurant with her, and soon got a taxi.


    Hepburn stepped into the back row and waved goodbye to Wu Qizhe with a beautiful smile on his face: "thank you for your lunch, Dennis. See you tomorrow." Hepburn said the address to the driver, then drove away and waved to Wu Qizhe again through the window.


    Looking at Wu Qizhe''s smaller and smaller figure, she suddenly feels a little blushed and heartbeats. Up to now, she has not talked about a boyfriend seriously. At most, she has a good feeling for the opposite sex. Today, she feels very happy to get along with each other.


    Hepburn knew that Wu Qizhe was interested in him, but he didn''t explicitly refuse, and he had the idea of trying to get along with him.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the legitimate edition, and the author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 83o7o4323)

 Chapter 877

    When Wu Qizhe went back to the company, he happened to see Marilyn Monroe across the street.


    Marilyn Monroe had seen Wu Qizhe for a long time and was waiting for him here.


    When Wu Qizhe approached, she said, "Hello, Mr. Wu."


    "Hello, sister Monroe." Wu Qizhe nodded.


    "Mr. Wu, do you know me?" Marilyn Monroe was surprised.


    "In my office, I have a lot of information about the actors, and your introduction happens to be on it." Wu Qizhe said.


    "So." Marilyn Monroe had a look of disappointment on her face. She thought the big boss of the film company was her own fan, but obviously not. Yes, after all, I''m just a little actor who is not famous. Although I''m beautiful, there is no shortage of beautiful women in Hollywood.


    "If it''s all right, I''ll go first." Wu Qizhe''s performance is very casual and seems to turn a blind eye to the beauty of Marilyn Monroe.


    "Wait a minute, Mr. Wu." Marilyn Monroe hesitated and said.


    "What''s the matter?" Wu Qizhe looks at Marilyn Monroe suspiciously.


    Monroe bit her red lips, looked at Wu Qizhe and said, "Mr. Wu, I want to know if the heroine of Roman holiday has decided?"


    Wu Qizhe nodded: "it''s decided. I''m going to let Audrey Hepburn play the heroine."


    "Audrey Hepburn?" Marilyn Monroe read her opponent''s name again. It seems that she is not a famous actress at all. What qualifications does she have to play the leading role in a big movie.


    She has subconsciously thought that the other side is relying on the betrayal of the body.


    "Well, that''s it. I''m going back to the company." Wu Qizhe bypassed Marilyn. Monroe seemed to think of something. He turned back and said, "sister Monroe, you can go and fight for the supporting actress in the movie."


    I don''t want a supporting actress. This is the first idea that comes to Marilyn Monroe''s mind. A supporting actress is the backing of the heroine. As an actress who has been in Hollywood for several years, even in bad luck, she doesn''t want to be a green leaf for a young girl.


    "Mr. Wu, please wait a moment. I hope you can think about the heroine of Roman holiday." Marilyn Monroe''s face has been put on a caressing smile, the former xiaong Wei Ting, deliberately highlight their own capital.


    "But our company has already discussed with sister Hepburn and will sign the contract tomorrow morning." Wu Qizhe is the only one.


    "It''s not that there''s no formal contract yet. As long as there''s no contract, everything can''t be done." Marilyn said in a delicate voice.


    "Is sister Monroe trying to break my promise?" Wu Qizhe looks at Marilyn Monroe faintly.


    "How can this be a breach of trust? You didn''t sign the contract." Marilyn Monroe laughed.


    "But even so, I don''t think little sister Monroe is suitable for the position of the movie heroine." Wu Qizhe held out his hand.


    "As an actor, even if his temperament doesn''t match, he can use his acting skills to make up. I''m very confident in my acting skills." Marilyn Monroe said confidently.


    Wu Qizhe looks at the opposite woman in a funny way. Marilyn Monroe at this age is good at showing off her sexuality. As for the heroine in Roman holiday, what she needs is purity, nobility and elegance. To let Monroe play is to ruin the classic¡° I''m not familiar with sister Monroe, so I''m not good at judging your acting skills. " Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    Marilyn Monroe said with a charming smile, "it''s very simple. Let''s find a place to sit down and talk slowly. I believe Mr. Wu will soon have a deeper understanding of my acting skills."


    "You mean now?" Wu Qizhe looks at Marilyn Monroe unexpectedly.


    "Yes, now." Marilyn Monroe is afraid that if she keeps waiting, other bichi will find Wu Qizhe.


    "Where shall we go now?" Since Marilyn Monroe took the initiative to send her home, Wu Qizhe has no reason to refuse.


    "There is a five-star hotel nearby, and the environment is private enough. I think it''s enough for Mr. Wu to know my acting skills." Monroe lowered her eyes and pretended to be coy.


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go now." Wu Qizhe smiles at Marilyn Monroe and doesn''t intend to refuse.


    In the 1950s and 1960s, Monroe was known as the synonym of sex / sensation in Hollywood. Countless Americans regarded him as the lover of their dreams. A man would not refuse to have a chance to taste such a sex / sensation goddess.


    Marilyn Monroe took the initiative to ring Wu Qizhe''s arm and followed him to the hotel not far away.


    In fact, she is still nervous in her heart. She has been married. Although she is divorced now, it is the first time that she has traded her body for a role. It is impossible to say that she is not nervous.


    Fortunately, the man in front of her is not only handsome, but also young and golden. Compared with those older, big bellied directors and producers, it''s much more pleasing to the eye. This is also an important reason why she can take the initiative to try her acting skills in the hotel room.


    Of course, the most important thing is that the other party can decide the ownership of the heroine in the film. She knows that both director William and producer Jack are just a pawn in the hands of the young rich man in front of him. Only he can really change a person''s fate.


    Although today is only the first time, as long as he is satisfied with himself, there will be a second time and a third time when the heroines of several films come down, and he will become a hot big star in Hollywood.


    So she must seize this opportunity and try her best. She believes that with her sense of Xing and beauty, she will fascinate this man.


    Wu Qizhe and Marilyn Monroe walked into the five-star hotel, and immediately the hotel''s lobby manager came to receive them in person.


    After a brief conversation, Marilyn Monroe realized that the hotel was Wu Qizhe''s business. She looked at Wu Qizhe with envy. Even if she struggled all her life, she was afraid that she would not be able to earn a year''s money from the hotel.


    The hotel manager opened the most luxurious presidential suite for Wu Qizhe with great insight.


    When Marilyn Monroe approached the presidential suite, she was directly overwhelmed by the luxury of the room. The palace like room, white carpet and exquisite decoration were perfect everywhere.


    She can''t help but step forward and observe everything in the room. At last, she stays in the bedroom and pours on the soft wound without hesitation, with an expression of enjoyment on her face.


    Wu Qizhe appears at the door of her bedroom. Looking at Marilyn Monroe, who is a little excited, she guesses that she doesn''t seem to be afraid of what is coming.


    Marilyn Monroe sat up from the netg and seduced Wu Qizhe with a hook. The flattery in her eyes was about to drip out of the water.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t look rude. Instead, he sat beside Marilyn Monroe, put his arms around her plump waist, and bowed his head around her attractive red face. Marilyn Monroe''s face was stiff, but she was still a little uncomfortable. After all, today is the first time that she met Wu Qizhe. It''s hard to avoid that she was at a loss when she started such a close contact.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the legitimate edition, and the author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 83o7o4323)


    https:


    Genius one second remember this site address. Sogou mobile reading website:

 Chapter 878

    Wu Qizhe naturally felt the rigidity of Marilyn Monroe''s body, and he was surprised that the goddess of feeling would also behave like this.


    But it also shows that at this stage of Marilyn Monroe, private life is not chaos.


    Wu Qizhe knows that it''s impossible to find a pure girl in the big dye vat of Hollywood. Of course, he didn''t think about it.


    In Hollywood, there are many women like Marilyn Monroe who sleep with the director and producer in order to play the leading role in movies.


    It was once said in a report that in the 1950s and 1960s of Hollywood, the hidden rules were put on the surface, and there was a more literary name "red sofa".


    "Red sofa". In Hollywood at that time, actors participated in auditions and wanted to get the role of "color". If they pushed open the "door" and walked into the interview venue, and saw a red "color" sofa in the middle or a red "color" blanket on the sofa, if they wanted to have the chance to win the role of "color", they would consciously close the "door" and dress naked, Lying on the sofa, waiting for the director or producer to come...


    Among them, this actor includes both male and female actors, no matter who has been famous for a long time or who is new...


    However, in the 21st century Hollywood, there is basically no such Qian rule, because it has been put on the surface, and the red sofa, which has been used for decades, has faded out of people''s sight in the 1990s, because it is no longer necessary. If you want to, you will invite actors directly.


    So Hollywood at this time, compared with Hollywood in the 21st century, is obviously more chaotic and has no bottom line.


    And no one will take the initiative to expose, unless you don''t want to be in this business.


    In Hollywood, a film is undoubtedly composed of three parts: producer, director and actor.


    Of course, in these three links, the actor is often in the most miserable situation.


    The director fawns on the producer in order to make a film, as long as you are willing to put down your position. The actors, especially the beautiful actresses, have nothing to say when they meet a good director. If you meet a director with a face and a heart. Waiting for her will be a nightmare in the future, in short, it''s OK to become famous, but if not, it will be abandoned like a plaything.


    Therefore, no matter at any time, there are hidden rules, which are fermented by soil, and they are still very common, even to the point where they are used to it. Many people take it for granted. After all, there are rewards only when there are efforts. So the directors are always happy with it, and the actors also actively cooperate with such things, which has become a normal.


    Wu Qizhe did not rush to what happened to Marilyn and Monroe. She appreciated her charming manners, her white face, rolling hills, and strong but not pungent perfume.


    Marilyn Monroe had closed her eyes and suddenly opened them. She had been waiting for a long time. Except at the beginning, there was no movement behind Wu Qizhe. She was a little nervous and a little afraid. At this time, looking at Wu Qizhe''s calm appearance, it was strange. Was she not attractive enough to her?


    Wu Qizhe took Marilyn Monroe''s waist and fell on Chuang. Looking at the suspicious face, he suddenly felt a trace of pity.


    In the world that used to be, Marilyn Monroe''s past was revealed.


    It''s a documentary called "a moment of broken stars.".


    It is revealed in the film that Marilyn Monroe, like other little girls, has to follow the "hidden rules" of the industry before she becomes famous. In this regard, Monroe is generous to admit: "yes, I and the producer shangchuang, everyone is like that, if you don''t do it, there will be another girl waiting outside the door." Monroe is not a born star, she is relying on the efforts of the day after tomorrow. The opportunity came in 1952. In this world of X-Men, in Hollywood in the 1950s and 1960s, Wu Qizhe met Marilyn Monroe. Although it is not the same world, Wu Qizhe obviously does not let the beautiful woman in front of him be touched by others.


    Although his purpose is not simple, he will try to meet all the requirements of Marilyn Monroe.


    Because for him, what money can solve is nothing.


    Of course, he will not have much psychological pressure, we just take what we need.


    Wu Qizhe''s hand had been put on the skirt of Marilyn Monroe''s big Tui knee, but was caught by a pair of delicate hands.


    Marilyn Monroe gives Wu Qizhe a charming white look. Her pretty face is flushed. Then she releases her hand to catch Wu Qizhe. She is afraid that Wu Qizhe will be upset.


    "You''re beautiful, Monroe." Wu Qizhe fingertips across Monroe''s face: "an excellent actress like you should have played the leading role in the film for a long time. The directors and producers you met before really have no vision."


    "It''s not that they have no vision, but that I can''t meet their requirements." Marilyn Monroe said in a quiet voice.


    "What do they ask of you?" Wu Qizhe asked knowingly.


    "Just like you and me now." Marilyn Monroe smiles and mentions all kinds of bad situations before, which does not seem to affect her mood.


    "Then why did you take the initiative to deliver it today?" Wu Qizhe''s hand has slipped on Monroe''s waist.


    Marilyn Monroe said angrily, "because you are different from them, Mr. Wu."


    "What''s different? They all want to own you." Wu Qizhe bowed his head and gave a kiss to Monroe''s red Chun.


    "Of course not. At least I don''t hate you." Marilyn Monroe looks at Wu Qizhe with burning eyes.


    "Should I be happy to hear that?" Wu Qizhe smiles.


    "It''s up to you. Anyway, there will never be a shortage of women around a big man like you. Today is me, and tomorrow may be another woman climbing up your creation." Marilyn Monroe''s beautiful eyes seemed to see through the world.


    "Maybe, but I have to like it. I have a high vision." Wu Qizhe''s hands became unruly again.


    Marilyn Monroe''s face is red and her ears are red. She looks at Wu Qizhe and begins to untie her dress.


    White porcelain like skin, graceful waist, elastic long Tui, gorgeous and amorous charming face, you can''t help but sigh that this is the miracle of the creator, there is such a beautiful and charming thing in the world.


    "Originally you said that, I should be happy, but there is still a feeling of being compared as an object." Marilyn Monroe said bitterly.


    "Why, you are unique in my eyes." In order to make things more interesting later, Wu Qizhe doesn''t mind saying something nice.


    "Cluck, although I know that nine out of ten of your men are lies, I''m still very happy to hear that." Marilyn Monroe put her white arms around Wu Qizhe''s neck and said, "since I''m unique in your eyes, what are you waiting for?"


    I don''t want to say anything more. Monroe, who is captured by Wu Qizhe, is delicate and pink.


    Marilyn Monroe''s emotional response, I don''t know if it''s an illusion, just pick up Wen, let her feel very much, she just want more now£¨ Please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 879

    A glimmer of light came in through a crack in the curtain, right in Marilyn Monroe''s face.


    Marilyn Monroe felt a warmth between her eyes and eyebrows. Then she woke up from her dream. Her arm subconsciously leaned out to her left, but she didn''t touch anything.


    She subconsciously opened her eyes and saw the empty wound. She couldn''t help but feel lost. Has he gone?


    Think of last night''s madness, white pretty face with a trace of abnormal tide / red.


    Marilyn Monroe didn''t expect that she would be so relaxed last night. She even helped Wu Qizhe use Kou and called it Fang Dang.


    She felt that she was almost dead. It was the feeling of her soul ascending to heaven.


    Marilyn Monroe thought that Wu Qizhe had left, but she heard the sound of water rushing from the bathroom. Knowing that the other party had not left, she could not help but feel happy.


    She lifted the quilt, did not wear clothes, directly under the creation, not a few steps to the bathroom door, across the glass bathroom can even see each other vigorous figure.


    Thinking of the scene of the other party galloping on her body last night, Marilyn Monroe''s body softened again, and a pretty face appeared confused.


    Compared with him, her former husband was just too bad. She was fascinated by her body and skills.


    At a certain moment, she even had the illusion that their souls and bodies were integrated.


    This makes Marilyn Monroe almost forget that she and he started with other purposes.


    Wu Qizhe knew for a long time that Monroe woke up. He opened the glass door and said with a smile, "why don''t you sleep more? You were so lucky last night."


    Marilyn Monroe looked at Wu Qizhe''s body stained with water drops. Her eyes flashed a trace of heat. She said coyly, "it''s not all your fault. If it wasn''t for you, how could people be so lucky and miserable?"


    Wu Qizhe drew Monroe directly to the bathroom, put her hands around her waist, appreciated her beautiful style, and said: "you are so beautiful, I really can''t bear to be separated from you."


    Marilyn Monroe gave him a white look: "if you want, you can do it at any time. People like it very much. I didn''t expect you to be so strong." Qian Qian''s jade finger crossed Wu Qizhe''s Xiang: "yesterday, you almost killed him."


    "Do you want to be tossed by me again?" Wu Qizhe looks at Marilyn Monroe with a smile.


    Marilyn Monroe''s eyes pointed to something and said, "I''m afraid you don''t have this ability?"


    "Ha ha, you look down on me." Wu Qizhe holds Monroe''s plump body and Wen directly on her Zhu Chun.


    Marilyn Monroe''s enthusiastic response, if yesterday she was still holding the chance to exchange the movie heroine with Wu Qizhe, but today she is really obsessed with the intoxicating taste of being with each other.


    They did some morning exercises in the bathroom and cleaned their bodies.


    Wu Qizhe returns to Chuangshang with Marilyn Monroe in her arms.


    Marilyn Monroe shrank in Wu Qizhe''s arms, holding the man''s strong body. Her eyelashes trembled slightly, as if she was still remembering what had just happened.


    Wu Qizhe stroked Monroe''s soft blonde hair and said in her ear, "you stay in the hotel. I''ll come back to accompany you at night."


    "Well." Marilyn Monroe nodded happily, as if she had thought of something, and suddenly asked, "by the way, about the heroine in the movie..." the desire in her eyes was obviously to give the heroine to her, but she hesitated, because she felt that the relationship between them seemed to be different after yesterday''s Day and night¡° The heroine of Roman holiday, I''m going to give it to Audrey Hepburn. It''s a good thing. I''m going to sign a contract when I go to the company later. " Wu Qizhe looks at Monroe.


    Marilyn Monroe immediately dissatisfied, tuzui said: "this is nothing, people are like you, but you have to give the Roman holiday heroine to that bichi." The more she said, the more excited she was: "people are not as beautiful as she is, and her figure is as good as mine..." she felt cheated.


    Thinking of her body last night, she thought that she would get the heroine of her dream, but it turned out to be nothing. She thought that the relationship between them would change qualitatively, but in fact, she was just a plaything in each other''s eyes, and even the heroine of a movie was reluctant to give it to herself.


    "Listen to me, Monroe." Wu Qizhe just went to sleep with Monroe yesterday and just enjoyed some morning exercises. Of course, he is not so heartless.


    "I don''t listen, I don''t listen, you men don''t have a good thing." Marilyn Monroe sat up, covered her ears with her hands, and did not intend to listen to Wu Qizhe.


    Wu Qizhe opened Monroe''s hands, hugged her body, and said to her ear, "although you are not the heroine of Roman holiday, I will prepare a new film for you, which is specially made for you, so that you can show your greatest charm in the film. Do you agree?"


    "Are you serious?" Marilyn Monroe looked at Wu Qizhe with her big black eyes. She couldn''t believe it.


    "Of course it''s true. The heroine of the whole movie is you, and the hero is just your foil, so you are always satisfied." Wu Qizhe''s right hand began to unruly again.


    Marilyn Monroe also did not stop, angry white eyes Wu Qizhe: "that you do not say earlier, harm people think you cheated."


    "How can I lie to you? You are my little lover." Wu Qizhe bowed his head and gave a kiss to Monroe''s red Chun.


    Marilyn Monroe shook her head and said, "no, you are my lover."


    "Ha ha, it''s all the same." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    Marilyn Monroe pasted in front of Wu Qizhe Xiang and said, "although you like my body as much as other men, they are very happy. At least their efforts are rewarded."


    "Did you say you were unhappy last night?" Wu Qizhe gently raised Monroe''s chin.


    "Happy, but they still want to be a big star, earn a lot of money, and live a life of high class." Marilyn Monroe said, her eyes burning.


    "After you follow me, you will not be short of money." Wu Qizhe looked at Monroe''s charming face and said.


    "Why, are you really going to keep me as a lover?" Marilyn Monroe raised her head to meet Wu Qizhe''s eyes, and her eyes showed infinite amorous feelings.


    "Won''t you?" Wu Qizhe continued.


    "Yes." Marilyn Monroe felt a little lost in her heart. She was just a caring lover, which obviously couldn''t satisfy her. She longed for a complete love, but she knew that a young, rich and romantic man like Wu Qizhe couldn''t keep only one woman.


    What happened to her yesterday made her happy both physically and mentally, and she promised to prepare a movie heroine for her. She didn''t mind that they were keeping this kind of relationship. She will not feel any shame, you love me, but also make yourself a big star, why not.


    And in the future, who has made it clear that maybe her lover will become a regular one day. Looking at Wu Qizhe''s face, she secretly decides that women conquer the world by conquering men, and the man in front of her is her goal.


    In fact, Marilyn Monroe was a little bit surprised. From yesterday to now, it was only more than a day. She felt that she had already had the shadow of the other party in her heart, which was very strange and even puzzled her.


    Although Wu Qizhe didn''t deliberately use the magic power, it''s inevitable that she would not use the magic power in the midway. Although Marilyn Monroe is beautiful, she is just a woman without any special ability. Naturally, her heart will be affected.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 880

    After leaving the hotel, Wu Qizhe went directly to Gome film company


    I took the elevator to the sixth floor. Besides his office, there was a reception room on the sixth floor.


    "Boss, you''re here at last. I can''t get through to your home phone." Jack looked concerned.


    "What''s the matter?" Although Wu Qizhe has not come to the door of the reception room, he already knows that there are two women inside.


    "Boss, sister Turner has already arrived, and sister Hepburn has already arrived. We are waiting to sign the contract." Said Jack.


    "Well, that''s great." Wu Qizhe shows a look of joy and follows jack into the reception room.


    "Sister Turner." Wu Qizhe took the initiative to say hello.


    "Dennis." Lana Turner nodded with a smile. Today, she is still as elegant and charming as before. When she smiles, she will be full of snow-white teeth, wearing a white skirt, holding a blue bag in her hand, just like an angel who accidentally falls to the earth.


    "Here you are, Hepburn." Naturally, Wu Qizhe will not ignore Audrey Hepburn.


    Audrey Hepburn nodded, with a beautiful smile like an angel on her face.


    "Sister Turner, go to my office. Let''s talk about the contract." Wu Qizhe looked at Hepburn and said, "sister Hepburn, we''ll talk about your movie contract later."


    "Well, if you have something to do, you can go ahead. It doesn''t matter if I wait." Hepburn said with a smile.


    "Sister Turner, let''s go." Wu Qizhe got up and left the reception room, followed by Lana Turner.


    Two people have entered the office, naturally a secretary to prepare coffee for them, Wu Qizhe let Jack for Lana Turner to prepare the contract.


    Wu Qizhe handed the contract to Rana Turner sitting opposite: "sister Turner, have a look. Is there anything else in the treaty that you are not satisfied with?"


    Lana Turner took over the contract and looked at it page by page. After all, this contract is closely related to her acting career in the next few years, so she can''t help but ignore it.


    "Little sister Turner, I''m a little surprised that you decided to sign a contract with our company so soon. Have you considered it clearly?" Wu Qizhe has nothing to say.


    Lana Turner raised her contract: "I''m just looking at the contract. I''ll see if you tamper with it. If the contract is different from what you said yesterday, I won''t agree."


    "Don''t worry, how can I cheat little sister Turner." Wu Qizhe said sincerely.


    "It''s hard to say. I''d better look at the contract first." Turner continued to look down at the contract.


    "Don''t you hire an agent to be such a famous actress as little sister Turner?" Wu Qizhe is a little strange. No matter yesterday or today, Lana Turner was alone.


    "It''s strange that no agent is willing to follow a female star who hasn''t started work for two years." Lana Turner said calmly.


    "Well, then, your original agent is too insightless." Wu Qizhe said casually.


    Lana Turner didn''t answer, just laughed and continued to look at the contract.


    Ten minutes later, Lana Turner has roughly looked through the contract and put it on the leather sofa. She said with a smile, "I''m very satisfied with the contract. If it''s all in accordance with the contract, I don''t think even the biggest star in Hollywood has anything to pick on." This contract, in her opinion, basically did not benefit the film company, but symbolically extracted five points from her film remuneration, and even less from her advertising remuneration, with only three points.


    The only thing that worries her is that if she leaves halfway after five years of signing a contract, she will have to pay a penalty of 5 million US dollars.


    Five million US dollars is an astronomical amount even for her who has been famous for many years. But considering the excellent contract, she still plans to agree to it. After all, with such good conditions, she will not break the contract easily.


    When Rana Turner looks at Wu Qizhe, she has some different colors. She really doubts whether the handsome young tycoon in front of her is interested in herself, so she can offer her such a contract that the film company doesn''t make money at all.


    "If there''s no problem, let''s sign the contract." Wu Qizhe looks at Lana Turner with a smile.


    Lana Turner did not hesitate to do more, directly signed his name on the contract, handed out his plain white palm, dimple like a flower way: "I hope we have a happy cooperation."


    "Happy cooperation." Wu Qizhe holds Rattner''s delicate white hand.


    Just as Wu Qizhe let go, he could feel his right palm being crossed by Lana Turner''s fingertips. She still had a bright and charming smile on her face. In addition to the feeling that his fingertips had just crossed his palm, he had the illusion of being prompted to pick / tease.


    Wu Qizhe had a smile on his face. He knew that it was no accident when he just crossed the palm of his hand. The woman in front of him was not a fuel-efficient lamp. Maybe he had become her hunting target now.


    In the former world, Lana Turner is absolutely the standard "Blonde" in Hollywood film history; The audience was deeply impressed by the beauty and body feeling.


    Her career is absolutely brilliant, but her life is in a mess. Her private life is a screenplay with both ethics and suspense.


    She has been married eight times in her life and has been drinking for a long time. The husbands she is looking for include lawyers, actors, entrepreneurs, real estate developers, Koo Tsai and swindlers. In a gossip magazine, she once had an affair with 108 boyfriends, including two former US presidents and the richest man.


    She had two murders in her life. In 1929, her father was murdered, and the case has not been solved; In 1958, she tried to break up with her boyfriend, Johnny stompanato, who had a black stick background. However, she was threatened by her boyfriend and they had a fierce dispute. Then Lana''s 15-year-old daughter stabbed her boyfriend to death with a knife. After the case happened, it caused the audience''s speculation and controversy.


    In 1995, Lana Turner died of illness. In 2011, she was selected as "50 big screen beauties" by foreign media; In 2013, it was selected as the 9th of "100 gorgeous beauties in the eyes of Chinese people"; In 2014, she was selected as the "classic Snake and scorpion beauty" among the ten goddesses of black films by Chinese media.


    In the face of such a scheming beauty, Wu Qizhe''s indifference is false. Although the other person has rich emotional experience, he doesn''t care. As long as he becomes his woman, even if he has the heart, he doesn''t have the courage.


    Of course, with his ability, it''s not too easy to completely control a woman''s body and mind. However, in the face of Lana Turner, who has amazing beauty but is just an ordinary woman, he doesn''t mind playing games with her.


    Lana Turner naturally can''t know Wu Qizhe''s inner thoughts at the moment, but she is sure that this young and handsome rich man must be interested in her, and she doesn''t mind having an affair with each other. It can bring her wealth and fame as well as physical and mental enjoyment. Lana Turner can''t think of any reason to refuse.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)


    Guess you like:


    PS: book friends, I''m brother Lanling. I recommend a free novel app, which supports novel download, book listening, zero advertising and multiple reading modes. Please pay attention to WeChat official account: dazhuzaiyuedu (), friends, pay close attention to it!

 Chapter 881

    "Do you have time later? Would you like to have lunch together?" Lana Turner asked with a smile.


    "In order to have dinner with you, I have to squeeze out time even if I don''t have time." Wu Qizhe joked.


    Lana Turner gave Wu Qizhe a white look: "it''s not good for you to say such misleading words to a married woman."


    "How can it be misunderstood that you can''t have dinner with your friends when you get married?" Wu Qizhe shook his head.


    "If it''s not, I''m afraid that some people have different intentions, and I can''t resist as a woman." Lana Turner sipped the red Chun and said playfully.


    "I will certainly protect you, so that those who have ulterior motives do not dare to use their brains against you." Wu Qizhe''s eyes are burning. His snow-white neck is a proud mountain below. The perfect curve of double Tui closure makes him attractive.


    "What if someone''s keeping watch?" Lana Turner looks at Wu Qizhe charming white, jade hand has been gently put on the back of his hand.


    Wu Qizhe pulled away his hand and said with a smile, "you wait for me here. I''ll go and finalize the contract for the new film actor first."


    "Well, go ahead. I''ll wait for you here." Lana Turner nodded.


    Wu Qizhe left the office and went to the former reception room.


    Hepburn was looking at the contract when Wu Qizhe came in and gave him a smile.


    "How about the contract? Is there any problem? If there is no problem, let''s sign the contract." Wu Qizhe said calmly.


    "I don''t have a problem, and the pay you give is also very good." Hepburn narrowed her eyes, with a beautiful smile on her face. She picked up her pen and put her name on the pages of her signature. She looked up at Wu Qizhe and said, "that''s OK."


    "Has Hepburn considered signing a long-term contract with our Gome film company?" Wu Qizhe continued.


    "Well, I''d like to think about it again..." Audrey Hepburn said with affectation.


    "What''s the matter? Am I not sincere enough?" Wu Qizhe showed a depressed expression.


    "No, but I want to discuss with my mother about signing up for a film company." Audrey Hepburn, nervous, waved her hand.


    "I''ll wait for your good news, and I''ll send someone to deliver the script to you. During this time, you can start to be familiar with the script, and you''ll go to the crew to report at the latest next month." Wu Qizhe also said: "the indoor shooting of the film is in Los Angeles. As for the outdoor shooting, it''s going to move to Italy. At that time, you have to be prepared for hardship."


    Audrey Hepburn smiles and blinks her bright eyes. "Don''t look down on me. It''s nothing to shoot in two places. I was an intelligence agent for the Allied forces during World War II."


    Wu Qizhe pretended to look at Hepburn in surprise: "so, you are still a female spy."


    "No way." Audrey Hepburn rolled her eyes and said angrily, "they only pass the news once or twice. It has nothing to do with the female spy." She explained that it was because she was afraid that Wu Qizhe might misunderstand herself.


    After all, no one can be completely relieved of a person who has been engaged in espionage work.


    "I''m wrong. I should say that you are a heroine, Hepburn, and have made outstanding contributions to the anti Communist war." Wu Qizhe clapped his hands.


    Hepburn shook his head, and his eyes were full of reminiscence. He said: "at that time, I didn''t know how to do those things secretly. I didn''t think about how much disaster it would bring to my family after I was discovered. I just didn''t regret it. If I could do it again, I would do it."¡° What you did is right, but it''s a pity that I wasn''t around you at that time and I couldn''t protect you. " Wu Qizhe wants to hold Hepburn''s hand, but she shyly avoids it.


    Just at this time, there was a beautiful female voice at the door of the room: "Dennis, is that ok?"


    Hepburn looked at Wu Qizhe, and then at Lana Turner, who was standing at the door. What are they going to do?


    "Hepburn, I''ll leave if I have something else to do." Wu Qizhe waved to Jack: "Jack, you arrange a car to take sister Hepburn home safely, do you know?"


    "Don''t worry, boss." Jack nodded.


    "Then I''ll go. I''ll see you some other time, Hepburn." Wu Qizhe waved goodbye to Hepburn and walked out of the reception room with a brisk step.


    Lana Turner''s eyes flashed a trace of disdain. A newcomer in Hollywood wanted to rob the man she liked, which was beyond her capacity.


    She had an elegant and charming smile on her face, which seemed to pay no attention to Audrey Hepburn.


    Audrey Hepburn doesn''t think that Rana Turner has anything to do with Wu Qizhe, but she always feels that this woman doesn''t seem to have any good intentions for herself.


    Of course, Hepburn doesn''t care. She''s not a fan. She wants everyone to like her.


    In this company, Wu Qizhe is naturally the most powerful. As long as she has a good relationship with him, she naturally doesn''t need to look at other people''s faces.


    She doesn''t need flattery, even if she''s a high-ranking producer or a film director.


    Hepburn is not a very independent person. After meeting Wu Qizhe yesterday, she went home and told her mother the whole thing.


    When Hepburn''s mother knew that Wu Qizhe was the boss of a film company or the tycoon of the whole American automobile industry, she began to encourage her to take this young rich man.


    Audrey Hepburn doesn''t want to be so utilitarian, but if the other party is suitable for her, she can get along with her.


    Of course, in the capitalist society of the United States, money always brings a lot of invisible charm to a person. Coupled with Wu Qizhe''s own appearance and conversation, it is difficult for Audrey Hepburn not to have a good impression.


    Just when Audrey Hepburn was thinking mildly, Wu Qizhe had already gone downstairs with Lana Turner.


    "What''s your relationship with that little girl?" Lana Turner asked casually.


    "You say Hepburn, she is the heroine of Roman holiday, and she has a cooperative relationship with our company." Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "however, I think she has great potential in the future and is very interested in signing her in our company."


    Lana Turner nodded and said, "a big film company really needs a few strong actors." She''s a smart person and doesn''t show any dissatisfaction with Audrey Hepburn.


    After signing the contract, she is definitely the biggest actor of Gome film company, and there will be plenty of opportunities to suppress each other.


    "Hepburn is a newcomer, and you will be the company''s main promoter in the future." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "You think I''m worried about her threatening my position. I''m not that careful about Lana Turner." Lana Turner white eyes Wu Qizhe, bright and moving face appears not to care, let Wu Qizhe have to doubt whether he is multi-minded. However, for actresses, acting skills are common, especially for those Hollywood actresses like Lana Turner who have been famous for many years, so we must not be fooled by her appearance.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 882

    Wu Qizhe drove with Rana Turner to a downtown French restaurant.


    Naturally, Lana Turner is not the first to come to such a high-end restaurant. She is familiar with ordering and details.


    "It seems that you are a regular customer of this restaurant." Wu Qizhe said casually.


    "I used to come a lot, but now I come less." Lana Turner smiles.


    "Oh, why?" Wu Qizhe asked.


    Lana Turner flashed a trace of sadness on her face and said: "this restaurant has a high consumption, and my husband''s business is in trouble, so naturally he has no time to accompany me to such a high-end restaurant."


    "It''s rare for such a good man to concentrate on his career." Wu Qizhe said so intentionally.


    "What''s good? I don''t know how many lovers I''ve raised outside. Now most of the expenses of the whole family are paid for the films I used to make." Lana Turner gritted her silver teeth.


    "How can your husband go so far?" Wu Qizhe showed a look of indignation.


    "It''s not." Lana Turner sighed.


    But she didn''t know that her emotions had been influenced by Wu Qizhe. Wu Qizhe had fragments of Phoenix in her body. She could use all the abilities of fenghuangnv, one of which was the telepathic power to read other people''s consciousness.


    As an ordinary person, Lana Turner can''t resist. Naturally, he can easily affect each other''s emotions. If he releases the power of spiritual speech, Lana Turner will even become a vegetable.


    "Don''t you want to divorce him?" Wu Qizhe looks like he is thinking about Lana Turner.


    "But my daughter is still so young. If she divorced, how much damage would it do to her young heart." Lana Turner has a worried look on her pretty face.


    Wu Qizhe nodded noncommittally. Rana Turner may be serious about caring about her daughter, but her daughter can also be her tool if compared with her own interests.


    Lana Turner has a rich love history, and there are many rich presidents and businessmen. However, the president is not the most popular on her list of boyfriends. Lana''s experience with a former Marine and "villain" boyfriend "Johnny stampanato" with black she background was one of the most anticipated talks in Hollywood.


    In 1957, Johnny began courting her with gifts and flowers, and then they started dating. However, Johnny''s background is not very clean. He had a record of breaking the law many times, pursued other rich women many times, and had a bad reputation in Hollywood. Lana is at the peak of her career at this time. She is very shy to appear in public with him, which makes Johnny very depressed.


    In 1958, Lana Turner won the Oscar nomination. She wore a gorgeous dress and attended the award ceremony with her mother and daughter, but she did not invite Johnny.


    When he came back, Johnny was so angry that he beat Turner. Later, Turner cried to his daughter, who was gnashing her teeth at Johnny.


    On the night of April 4, 1958, they quarreled in Lana''s apartment, and then her 14-year-old daughter Cheryl stabbed Johnny stampanato to death.


    After the case happened, it caused the audience''s speculation and controversy, but the court finally ruled that stompanato died because of other people''s "self-defense". Cheryl became a juvenile delinquent and spent 11 months in rehabilitation school.


    Later, Lana Turner''s love letter to stenpanato appeared on the front page of the newspaper. It was found in the house stenpanato rented during his lifetime. When she learned that the letters had been published, she felt very ashamed. However, interestingly, after describing the situation in detail to the press, she set up a pure and affectionate female image for herself. Her fans multiplied and love letters snowed to her.


    A year after the murder, Lana joined the film "spring breeze and autumn rain". The screenwriter even used the murder of stenpanato as the blueprint to plan, and even created the ugliest rumor: fabricated the so-called "private relationship" between stenpanato and Cheryl, a revenge caused by a mother daughter love triangle.


    But unexpectedly, this idea was a great success and caused a sensation. It became the highest box office value film of universal company, and also made Lana Turner a Jedi. She not only returned to the ranks of first-line female stars, but also made a lot of money, but she always hurt her daughter''s heart.


    In 1982, Lana Turner''s autobiography was published, in which she did not explicitly mention the assassination of stenpanato by her daughter; In April 1985, Lana admitted that she had assassinated her boyfriend, not Cheryl. She also said she didn''t want her children to be infamous for her faults.


    The association with these shows that the beautiful woman in front of her can do anything to gain more fame and wealth, and even use her daughter.


    In the face of such a woman, Wu Qizhe conquered, naturally will not have any psychological pressure, snake and scorpion beauty, but more taste.


    Looking closely at the skin on Lana Turner''s face, I have to say that it''s really delicate. It''s not like the pores of ordinary European and American women. Wu Qizhe''s eyesight naturally shows that it''s not the effect of makeup, but her natural beauty.


    It''s no wonder that the rich businessman, the president and she have been rumored repeatedly. In the face of such a beautiful woman, who can be indifferent.


    "In fact, I think it''s better for you to divorce your husband as soon as possible. If you don''t have any feelings, it will only hurt both sides." Wu Qizhe continued: "as for the daughter, you can fight for her custody."


    "Will you help me?" Lana Turner flashing bright eyes, looking at the opposite man.


    "Of course, I will help you. As long as you decide to divorce your husband, I will help you get the best lawyer, and I will also use my contacts to help you deal with the whole matter as soon as possible, so as to minimize the impact of the whole matter on you." Wu Qizhe''s eyes are firm.


    "Thank you, Dennis. It''s very kind of you." Lana Turner showed tenderness in her eyes and was deeply moved.


    "You''re an actor in my company. Of course I''ll help you." Wu Qizhe looks as he should be.


    "Well, let''s have dinner." With a charming smile on her face, Lana Turner pointed to the dishes that had been on the table at the beginning. She didn''t believe that Wu Qizhe had helped her just because she was a contract actress of the company. Under the table, her tiny Tui had already gone through.


    Wu Qizhe will never refuse the beauty who comes to the door on his own initiative. He has a smile on his face.


    Although Rana Turner is bold, she will not really be in the restaurant. What she did just now is to send a signal to each other. They can go further.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 883

    Lunch, with the help of red wine, is naturally very pleasant.


    Lana Turner''s pretty face flushed with intoxication. After getting on the bus with Wu Qizhe, she soon came to a single family villa.


    Naturally, this is not Lana Turner''s home, but one of the luxury houses Wu Qizhe bought in Los Angeles.


    Lana Turner followed Wu Qizhe into the villa.


    Wu Qizhe closed the door with his backhand and reached for Lana Turner''s waist. Without any hesitation, Lana Turner and Wu Qizhe encouraged Wen to be together.


    They ask each other for Wen, and soon move to the sofa in the living room.


    "Cluck..." Lana Turner''s mouth sounded a burst of charming smile, let Wu Qizhe put her on the sofa in the living room.


    "Denise, take it easy. You hurt me." Lana Turner''s slightly dissatisfied voice sounded in the living room, sweet and charming, more like a signal to attract men to attack.


    Then, under Wu Qizhe''s initiative, some indescribable voices soon rang out in the living room


    Naturally, there are many unspeakable things. Rattner, a well-known and beautiful married woman, is more knowledgeable and knows how to do better to please men.


    In the face of such a beautiful woman, Wu Qizhe naturally enjoyed himself.


    I can''t help praising my wisdom. It''s a perfect idea to set up a film company in Hollywood.


    Although he can directly control the minds of these actresses to get their bodies, it is too easy and too challenging.


    Like now, it''s much more interesting to have a relationship with each other out of need.


    Although it is still the woman who takes the initiative to throw herself in her arms, it is because Wu Qizhe has enough capital to attract her. Of course, it must be noted that his appearance is also attractive enough.


    Lana Turner''s vision is not bad. She has met a lot of handsome and beautiful men and women in Hollywood. Wu Qizhe''s value and appearance are enough to make her interested. Naturally, their relationship is a natural thing.


    That night, when Wu Qizhe was preparing dinner, Rana Turner took a bath in the bathroom, changed her clothes, came out, sat at the table, with a charming smile on her face, and asked, "Dennis, are you in love with me?"


    Wu Qizhe came over with two porcelain plates, one in front of Lana Turner, and asked, "are you in love with me?"


    Lana Turner''s Pearl like eyes appeared blurred color, charming way: "to be honest, you''re really great, from noon to now, you''re almost tossing people to death."


    Wu Qizhe bit the steak and said with a smile, "after dinner, shall we continue?"


    "I''m still afraid of you. Go on. Anyway, it''s you who suffer." That is to say, but Lana Turner can feel her double Tui a little weak.


    "When do you want to divorce your husband?" Wu Qizhe looks at Rattner.


    "Why, you really like me." Lana Turner said with a smile: "I only need one day with other men, you can''t stand it."


    "My woman, of course, can no longer have relations with other men." Wu Qizhe''s eyes twinkled with cold.


    Lana Turner was stunned for a moment. She felt a palpitation and said cautiously, "don''t worry, that guy is not good at all. I''m not interested in what to do with him. Besides, we live apart for a while now." Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "that''s good, or I''m afraid I can''t help killing him."


    "You mean it." Lana Turner, don''t be surprised.


    "Of course, as soon as I think about it, you''ve had other men before, I''m heartbroken." Wu Qizhe had a jealous look on his face. He pretended to be a model.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll go through the divorce procedure with him this month, and then I''ll move in with you." Lana Turner''s face with a smile of spring breeze, endless beauty.


    "No, you''ll live here in the future. You can take your daughter over, too." Wu Qizhe holds Lana Turner''s slender jade hand.


    "Do you want to be in such a hurry?" Lana Turner looks at Wu Qizhe unexpectedly.


    "Of course, I can''t stand you staying with other men all day." Wu Qizhe said seriously.


    "But he and I are still legally married in name." Lana Turner is a little bit confused.


    "That''s why I want you to go through the divorce procedure." Wu Qizhe looks at Lana Turner depressed.


    Lana Turner took Wu Qizhe''s palm, rubbed it on her face, and said with a smile, "OK, OK, I''ll listen to you. I''ll divorce her when I go back tomorrow."


    Wu Qizhe nodded with a smile: "so I can rest assured."


    Seeing Wu Qizhe''s emphasis on herself, Lana Turner can''t help feeling sweet. I don''t know why she has the illusion of falling in love at first sight.


    Although at the beginning she approached him with the purpose of getting benefits from each other, it is said that in the list of wealth in the United States, his value has exceeded one billion US dollars, and there are still many fixed assets not included.


    These are undoubtedly the reasons for Rana Turner''s interest. In addition, the exchange between Ling and Yu, which has just ended from noon to now, makes her feel conquered both physically and mentally. This feeling makes her feel very enjoyable.


    Now Wu Qizhe shows that he cares about her very much, which naturally makes her have the illusion of being filled with sweetness.


    Wu Qizhe naturally doesn''t have much sincerity to Lana Turner, and what he likes is nothing more than the beauty of the other party.


    But men are always used to cheating women, and Lana Turner is obviously better than Polaris. Of course, he didn''t want to cheat Polaris in the past.


    Compared with Rana Turner, Polaris is naturally the woman he values.


    Of course, he also admitted that he was a scum man. When he met beautiful women, he always wanted to have something to do with each other.


    But there is another man who is not like this. Even if he is a good-looking man, how many people can refuse when the naked beauty comes to him.


    Even if he really refused, did he have no idea in his heart? Unless he is not a normal man, except for Lin Pingzhi and Dongfang Bubai, of course, even the two above will definitely be interested in women before they go.


    Therefore, compared with being a hypocrite, Wu Qizhe would rather be a real scum man. He doesn''t know what his future will be, but just enjoy the present.


    "Dennis, what do you think?" Rana Turner has been around Wu Qizhe, sitting directly on his big Tui. Wu Qizhe took Lana Turner''s small waist, kissed her white and delicate face, and said with a smile, "with you, I can think of other things there." He lifted the tableware on the table directly with his hands and put Lana Turner on the table.


    Lana Turner''s face is red and her eyes are charming. She knows that her enemy is obviously planning to have a table fight with her. She can''t help softening and getting hot when she thinks about what is going to happen.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 884

    The next morning, Wu Qizhe and Lana Turner left the villa.


    Lana Turner went to deal with the divorce, while Wu Qizhe went to appease Marilyn Monroe, who had spent the night in the hotel room.


    Marilyn Monroe had planned to wait for Wu Qizhe to come back last night, but she didn''t even see the shadow of each other and didn''t have any contact information, which inevitably made her worry about gain and loss. Is Wu Qizhe tired of her after one day.


    As soon as we met, it was hard to avoid playing a small temper, but with Wu Qizhe''s action, she soon convinced Marilyn Monroe.


    At noon, I took Marilyn Monroe to the mall for shopping, famous bags, famous clothes and crazy shopping, which directly cost tens of thousands of dollars.


    Marilyn Monroe is brilliant. Wu Qizhe is full of love. The man who is willing to spend money for women is really good to you.


    In the afternoon, he followed up on Lana Turner and asked his company''s top lawyer to follow up on Lana''s divorce.


    Then Marilyn Monroe was sent back to the hotel, but he didn''t stay.


    Marilyn Monroe likes the luxury suites in the hotel and is happy to be a canary. She even put aside the filming and acting as a movie heroine.


    In the evening, Wu Qizhe naturally goes to invite Audrey Hepburn to dinner. This feeling is always cultivated.


    Compared with Marilyn Monroe and Lana Turner, Wu Qizhe is obviously more attentive to Audrey Hepburn.


    Audrey Hepburn and Wu Qizhe had dinner together. After dinner, they went to the cinema. They didn''t leave behind what they should do.


    Half a month later, Wu Qizhe repeatedly struggled between the three women. Naturally, she and Audrey Hepburn only held hands and hugged each other.


    But Marilyn Monroe and Lana Turner can be said to have been developed to the extreme by him, and almost did not put these two Hollywood peerless beauties together.


    Audrey Hepburn''s relationship with Wu Qizhe is naturally heated up sharply, but it is obviously more difficult to deal with than the previous two.


    However, Wu Qizhe is not in a hurry. It''s because it''s difficult to handle. He will feel precious and more satisfied when he gets it.


    Audrey Hepburn didn''t show any refusal, and even showed a good feeling for Wu Qizhe, but she didn''t let her partner make breakthrough progress. With her intelligence, she naturally knew that for men, what she couldn''t get was the best.


    Of course, Hepburn also knows that everything should have a degree, too much is better than too much, which will make the other party lose patience completely, so he has to give the other party some sweets occasionally.


    Audrey Hepburn doesn''t resist Wu Qizhe''s kindness to her. She also likes the time they spend together, which makes her feel in love.


    So she hopes to spend more time in love. As for the further development of the relationship between men and women, she hopes that everything will be natural.


    Naturally, Wu Qizhe can''t always be with these three women. He has other things to do.


    His career is naturally managed by professional managers.


    Naturally, he doesn''t worry about the manager''s betrayal, because the managers who take care of his company have been brainwashed by fenghuangnv directly, and there is no possibility of betrayal at all.


    After a flash of blue light, Wu Qizhe came to New York.


    First, he went to the villa in the suburbs to see raven, the magic girl, and Sonya was there. After dinner, the three coax Ruiwen to sleep.


    After half a month''s absence, Sonya naturally became particularly obsessed with Wu Qizhe and developed many new patterns, which she never tired of.


    But the magic girl who should have fallen asleep didn''t fall asleep, and even quietly put her to the door of the room to eavesdrop. After a cool transformation, Ruiwen directly turned into Polaris.


    Of course, she didn''t rush in, just want to know the difference between adult women and underage girls, why her big brother is so interested in adult women.


    As soon as Wu Qizhe returned to New York, fenghuangnv could feel it, so she had already returned to their common home on the way.


    Seeing Ruiwen eavesdropping at the door, she was also startled. Fortunately, she didn''t tell Wu Qizhe. Instead, she called Ruiwen to her room for a serious criticism and education.


    After seeing Ruiwen really fall asleep, fenghuangnu comes to Wu Qizhe''s bedroom.


    But at this time, Sonya was already tired to sleep. Seeing Wu Qizhe who was smoking, fenghuangnv naturally refused to let go.


    Seeing fenghuangnv''s graceful figure, Wu Qizhe had nothing to say. He said directly, "if you want to fight, I will fight.".


    Fenghuangnv is also a person who refuses to admit defeat. The battle has already started. It''s called a tragedy.


    Fierce fighting, naturally soon wake up the sleeping Sonya.


    Sonya, with her tired body, had to be added to the battlefield again.


    After the event, Wu Qizhe hugged the bright and clean fenghuangnv and asked her to help him find a mutant.


    Yes, since mutants will not appear in the public eye in a short period of time, Wu Qizhe would like to go directly to find them. In fact, Professor X is in New York, but he is not interested in recruiting.


    Although among the mutants, Professor X is undoubtedly great, but in Wu Qizhe''s opinion, he is a bit too bitchy and can''t get along with himself.


    Compared with Professor X, magneto is obviously more to his taste, and magneto is also his cheap father-in-law. After all, Polaris is magneto''s daughter, although she is in two different time and space.


    Of course, Polaris doesn''t know that his father is magneto. He doesn''t tell Polaris about his plan for the time being.


    Even if you find magneto, you can make Polaris believe that a little kid is her future father. It sounds too far fetched, and he can''t provide any evidence.


    Since they can''t explain clearly, why should we turn things over to increase our worries.


    What Wu Qizhe wants fenghuangnv to find is Sebastian Shaw, the black king of Hellfire club.


    With fenghuangnv''s ability, it''s not difficult to find a mutant. It took only a few minutes to find Xiao.


    In the exploration of fenghuangnv''s spiritual power, the mutant Xiao has his own company in New York.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t plan to find him in the evening, but drove directly to Xiao''s company the next morning.


    He didn''t intend to inform the security guard at all. He put his arms around fenghuangnv''s slender waist and disappeared directly in the same place.


    The next second it appears, it''s already Shaw''s office.


    Xiao, a cigar smoker in the office, was shocked by the sudden appearance of a man and a woman. He dropped the cigar directly on his trousers and then on the carpet on the ground¡° Who are you and how did you suddenly show up in my office? " Shaw shook the soot from his trousers and stood up.


    "We''re mutants like you." Fenghuangnv leisurely said.


    "Oh." Xiao showed a very fake smile: "then why did you find me?"


    "I hear you want to set up a mutant organization?" Wu Qizhe looks at Xiao.


    Xiao instantly changed color: "how do you know that I want to set up a mutant organization?"


    "It''s easy because of me." Fenghuangnv pointed to herself and said haughtily, "my ability can easily steal other people''s inner thoughts."


    "What?" Xiao was shocked to look at fenghuangnv, which means that he knows exactly what she thinks. Although he cheated, he didn''t feel afraid. At least for the time being, he didn''t see how powerful fenghuangnv was.


    However, he thinks that the man standing next to fenghuangnv is obviously not an ordinary person. Just because they can appear in their own office out of thin air, this means is already extraordinary. If they just want to attack themselves, they can''t imagine it.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 885

    "Tell me your purpose. What are you looking for?" Shaw tried to calm himself down.


    "It''s easy. I''m here to work with you!" Wu Qizhe said calmly.


    "Cooperation, interesting. How do you want to cooperate with me?" Shaw folded his hands and went back to the chair.


    "Before we cooperate, what I want to know is how far your Hellfire club has developed?" Wu Qizhe asked.


    Xiao although accident, but not panic: "see you really know everything."


    "I want to read your thoughts. It''s as easy as eating and drinking water." Fenghuangnv said confidently.


    In fact, fenghuangnv can''t really read Xiao''s thoughts completely. She said this mainly to make this person more afraid of them.


    "You are really good, even after I set up the club, I intend to use the name of Hellfire clearly, you successfully aroused my interest." Xiao pretended to be calm and said: "but my club is still in its infancy. How can you like such a club that has not yet been formally established?"


    "It''s easy. We''re optimistic about your potential." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Oh, if you say so, should I be happy or upset?" Xiao''s tone had a trace of helplessness.


    "Of course you should be happy. If we want to kill you directly, we come to you for negotiation, which is enough to show our sincerity." There was a trace of indifference on fenghuangnv''s beautiful face.


    "It''s not funny to kill me." As a member of the mutant, and also has a strong ambition, he naturally does not believe that anyone can easily kill himself, even if the two opposite people are mutants.


    "Well, I''ll teach you a lesson." Fenghuangnv''s pupils suddenly focus, a powerful spiritual shock wave, directly impact Xiao''s brain.


    Before Xiao had time to respond, he felt a headache in his head. It was the pain of splitting headache. He hit his forehead with his hand, but it didn''t relieve him.


    Fenghuangnv took back her mental impact and said with a smile, "now you know we are not joking with you."


    Xiao''s forehead was still sweating, and his vest had been wet. Just then, he felt that he could not survive or die.


    "You are really great. It''s my honor to have a powerful mutant like you join my organization." Even if Xiao has dissatisfaction, he will not show it, and he does not dare to think of any way to deal with them, for fear that the woman who can find out people''s inner thoughts will know.


    "Well, if you promise in the first place, there won''t be so much trouble." Wu Qizhe sits on the red sofa opposite Xiao.


    Fenghuangnv wriggles her waist and sits directly on Wu Qizhe''s Tui. The red Chun is delivered to her man''s mouth and let him taste it.


    Wu Qizhe embraces fenghuangnv''s waist and warms up, no matter whether there is Xiao''s big light bulb nearby.


    The muscles on Xiao''s face trembled. You really don''t treat yourself as an outsider, but to be honest, if this man can accept such a powerful woman, he is afraid that his strength will be higher than that of this woman.


    Now he doesn''t dare to use any crooked ideas in his mind, for fear that he will be discovered by the woman as soon as he has any ideas, so he can only empty his head as much as possible.


    For a long time, fenghuangnv just let go, red Chunshui Lingling, cool pretty face emerge attractive scarlet. It''s hard for Xiao to imagine that such a powerful woman would also show her charm.


    "What do you think, Shaw?" Wu Qizhe with a polite smile on his face: "I can invest to establish Hellfire club with you, and I can help you with senior government officials, but the prerequisite is that I have half the right to speak in this club."


    "Can I say no?" Xiao said with a bitter smile.


    "No Fenghuangnv''s charming face became cold again: "as long as you dare to say no, I will kill you directly."


    Xiao Leng Leng said: "we will be partners in the future. Don''t talk about killing people all the time?"


    "Don''t worry." Wu Qizhe snapped his fingers and gave a kiss to fenghuangnv''s white face: "she was just bluffing you. In the future, fenghuangnv will participate in the preparation of Hellfire club on behalf of me. If you have any financial problems, you can tell her directly."


    Xiao left his chair and came over with a smile on his face. He stretched out his hand and said, "I hope we can cooperate happily in the future."


    Wu Qizhe stood up and shook hands with Xiao: "happy cooperation."


    As for fenghuangnv did not intend to shake hands with Xiao, Xiao is also very witty, did not show the intention to shake hands with fenghuangnv.


    "Let''s talk about it today, and we''ll talk about it tomorrow." Wu Qizhe fingers circle, showing blue fluorescence, holding fenghuangnv''s hand left.


    Xiao watched Wu Qizhe and fenghuangnv walk into the blue aperture one after another. It was only when the aperture disappeared that he was relieved. They put too much pressure on him.


    Xiao is undoubtedly an ambitious man. He wants mutants to rule the world, but now there are more powerful mutants than him.


    Now he must be able to find a way to fight these two people. Otherwise, just the mental shock wave of the other side will make him unable to move. Can he develop a helmet that can directly shield the mental attack of the other side.


    As for the powerful man around the woman, as long as his attack is still within the scope of physics, he does not believe that he can not deal with him.


    His variant ability is to absorb each other''s energy, which can be said to be completely invincible under normal circumstances. Today''s fenghuangnv is an exception, whose ability does not belong to the physical category, but to the level of spiritual power.


    Fenghuangnv took Wu Qizhe''s hand and returned to their villa in the suburb. They sat down on the sofa.


    "Qizhe, you really believe that Xiao is willing to cooperate with us." Fenghuangnv worried.


    "It doesn''t matter if he really wants to. I didn''t ask you to supervise him. If he has any small moves, you can tell me directly." Wu Qizhe looks at fenghuangnv.


    "Don''t worry, Hellfire club, I will get it for you." Fenghuangnv Jiao said with a smile.


    "I don''t worry about you, but I still need to pay attention to my own safety." Wu Qizhe''s left hand encircles fenghuangnv''s waist.


    Fenghuangnv leaned on Wu Qizhe''s shoulder and said with a smile, "do you think there are still people in this world who can threaten my safety?"


    Wu Qizhe bowed his head to kiss fenghuangnv''s red Chun: "I''ll just say that, but you''d better not be too careless."


    Fenghuangnv nods and leans in Wu Qizhe''s arms. Her man''s concern for her naturally makes fenghuangnv feel more warm.


    As for Xiao, Wu Qizhe never believes that the other party is really willing to cooperate with him, let alone that he is willing to hand over his rights in Hellfire club. During World War II, he was a scientist of the Communist Party of China under the pseudonym of Klaus Schmidt. It discovered the potential of young Eric lancher (later magneto) to control metal, and Eric''s potential was partly exploited at the cost of his mother being killed by Shaw. Later, Xiao set up Hellfire club and gathered a small group of mutants (whirlwind, red devil, white queen and angel). In order to let the mutants rule the world, Xiao and his accomplices instigated the Soviet Union to have a bad relationship with the United States in an attempt to start a nuclear war. However, Professor * * and the X-Men gathered by magneto Wan discovered it. Magneto Wan then carried Xiao''s Mini nuclear powered submarine to the land and entered it. After some fighting, magneto Wan managed to take off Xiao''s helmet which could resist external mental interference. After Xiao lost the protection of his helmet, Professor * * was killed by magneto.


    Sebastian Shaw is an ambitious man from beginning to end. He is not willing to be subordinated to others. What he wants is to rule the world.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 886

    In addition to Xiao, white queen is the most important in Hellfire club.


    Wu Qizhe plans to find the White Queen.


    White Queen''s real name is Emma frost. She was born in a wealthy family in Boston. She is the second of three daughters and has a brother with the same surname. Her father, Winston frost, was a ruthless and dictatorial businessman, and her mother, hazelfrost, abused psychotropic drugs because of family pressure. Emma never got emotional support from her parents and sisters, Adrienne, Cordelia, but she got along well with her brother, Christian. In school, she was an ugly duckling who was ridiculed by her classmates for her poor grades. The only one who took care of her was her teacher, Ian Kendall. It was during this time that Emma''s telepathy came to light. She used this ability to read students'' thinking and exam answers. Of course, her grades were excellent. Moreover, due to the collection of a large number of students'' private information, Emma became a "private counselor" for many students, and she did a good job.


    The teacher suggested that she should be a teacher in the future, but her father Winston firmly opposed, and had a fierce quarrel with Emma, and broke up unhappily.


    One day, Emma had a car accident on her way home from school. The teacher saw her and took her home. She read the teacher''s idea and was surprised to find that she was beautiful and smart in his heart (Emma had been despised before...), so she kissed the teacher.


    All this was recorded by Emma''s sister Adrienne and handed over to her father. Winston fired the teacher. In retaliation, Emma announced the cover model behavior secretly carried out by Jie AI''s sister Adrienne, took photos of her father''s cheating with other women and handed them to her mother hazel frost.


    At the same time, because her sister Adrienne overheard the conversation between Emma and Christian, it also made everyone realize that Christian was a man of the same surname. In the conversation with her mother, Emma accidentally reads Hazel''s memory and makes her unconscious. While blaming herself, she fell into her father''s trick again - pretending to let Emma enter the company and give it to her later, claiming that she didn''t mind Christian''s sexual orientation, while "imprisoning" them at home. After a failed self killing, Christian was sent to the psychotherapy center by Winston. Christian''s psychology is on the verge of collapse, and finally compromise, obediently do Winston''s "good boy", and Emma after crying and saying goodbye to him, left the family, determined to find their own way.


    After a period of homelessness (washing dishes and dishes), Emma meets Troy killkelly and falls in love with him. But Troy owes local gangsters a lot of money. In order to help him pay back the money, Emma used her ability to make a little money in the gambling factory, but the time was urgent, she agreed to have a "fake list fight" with the gang member Lucien and others, asking her father to send a ransom (this little money is nothing to him), but Winston refused to see the video, and sent back a video, saying that he didn''t care about Emma''s life or death. Lucien was enraged to kill the hostages. Troy was killed in the fight to protect Emma. After disposing of the body, Lucien handcuffs Emma to a water pipe and seals her mouth with tape, ready to kill her later. Meanwhile, Adrienne forced Winston to pay the ransom and sent it to Lucien. But Lucien is not satisfied with the money and is still ready to kill Emma. But Emma uses telepathy to make the bandits kill each other and control one of them to let her go.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t know which period of her life she should be in, but according to the first battle of X-Men, when she first appeared, she was already a mature woman of 289 years old.


    Now it''s 12 years later. It''s obviously 16 or 17 years old.


    Wu Qizhe did not ask fenghuangnv to help her find the white queen, but planned to find her own. After all, women, knowing that their men are looking for another woman, will inevitably be jealous.


    Wu Qizhe came to Washington at noon and used space transfer. He directly appeared in a roadway.


    He has Phoenix fragments left in his body by fenghuangnv, and naturally can use the ability of spiritual exploration.


    Wu Qizhe closed his eyes and released his ability of spiritual exploration. Countless voices began to ring around him, including men''s voices and women''s voices. What he heard was the inner thoughts of these people at this moment.


    He doesn''t force reading, so it won''t bring any mental damage to these ordinary people.


    After a few minutes of screening, Wu Qizhe has found the target. This is a western restaurant in the north of Washington. There is a 16-year-old girl sitting in the restaurant doing what the waiter should do.


    Wu Qizhe smiles dumbly. It''s really hard for her. She used to be a rich woman, but she didn''t want to be a waiter in the restaurant.


    He used the space transfer ability again and appeared in the alley of the street around the corner of the western restaurant.


    He walked out of the alley and went straight to the western restaurant.


    Wu Qizhe pushed open the glass door of the restaurant. It''s time for lunch. There are many guests in the restaurant.


    A girl in overalls came forward with a pleasant smile: "Sir, are you here for dinner?"


    Wu Qizhe nodded and said with a smile, "is there any place in it?"


    "Please follow me, sir." The girl is walking in front of her, twisting her waist unconsciously, which naturally makes Wu Qizhe''s eyes full.


    Wu Qizhe sat down on the side and said to the girl with a smile, "what do you have here?"


    "The steaks and desserts in our restaurant are very good. You can try them." The girl had a beautiful smile on her face and a pen in her hand, intending to remember the name of the dish.


    Wu Qizhe looked at the girl in front of her. Her high nose, sapphire like eyes, slightly plump red Chun, long golden hair tied into a ponytail, more youthful and beautiful, and then 1.8 meters tall, she was more tall and charming.


    She was wearing a uniform skirt, the length of the skirt was still above the knee, and the white silk stockings were put on, which made her more attractive. He doubted whether the boss of the shop had deliberately asked her to wear it in order to attract more customers.


    The girl in front of her is naturally Emma. She looks at Wu Qizhe''s delay in ordering, but just stares at herself. She is a little suspicious, but a voice suddenly rings in her heart: "this girl is so beautiful, I don''t know if she has a boyfriend.".


    Emma responded quickly. She overheard each other''s thoughts, just like she had heard others'' thoughts before.


    There was a trace of shyness on his fair face. His blue eyes looked around Wu Qizhe. His handsome facial features were much more handsome than those of the teachers who had made him feel good. He looked no more than a few years older than himself, maybe just in his twenties.


    She usually hears the inner thoughts of the men around her, but their thoughts are more direct, or dirty. All of them want to start a business with her, and even some middle-aged uncles. She once heard that the store manager said she was PG big. Like the handsome gentleman in front of her, there were not many people who simply praised her beauty. Although she didn''t say it, she already knew it.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 887

    "Sir, you have to keep staring at me like this to see when." Emma rolled her eyes.


    "Sorry." Wu Qizhe appears to be in a panic when he is seen through.


    "It doesn''t matter." Emma smile: "tell me what you want to eat."


    "I''ll have a steak of seven. I''ll have an ice cream. That''s all." Wu Qizhe said.


    Emma wrote down the name of the dish Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "Sir, please wait a moment."


    Wu Qizhe was bored waiting for the steak to be served. He looked at the street outside through the glass.


    There were not many vehicles and the streets were a little old. It seems that in order to stay away from her father''s sight, Queen Bai moved to a more remote place, although she was still in Washington.


    After a while, Emma brought the steaming steak to Wu Qizhe and poured black pepper juice on it herself. She said with a smile, "Sir, please enjoy yourself. When you finish eating the ice cream, the steak will be served to you, or it will melt easily."


    "It''s very thoughtful of you. Thank you." Wu Qizhe showed his white teeth and praised him.


    "That''s what we should do." Emma plans to turn around and leave, but she hears another sentence in her mind: "beautiful waiter, excellent service, this restaurant is really good."


    Emma smiles and turns to leave. She finds that she is in a good mood today. She automatically ignores the bad sounds around her.


    Of course, she tried not to pry into other people''s thoughts.


    Came to the front desk, not far away, she intentionally or unintentionally looked at Wu Qizhe that table.


    Emma is only 16 years old this year, just at the beginning of love. Compared with other men in the restaurant, Wu Qizhe naturally stands out from others. In addition, he is very outstanding in both temperament and appearance. Naturally attracted her eyes.


    In five or six minutes, Emma looked at Wu Qizhe seven or eight times. Her colleague pushed her and asked her to order for another guest. She only responded.


    Slightly some blush, complained of a glance Wu Qizhe, are you harm.


    Ten minutes later, Emma herself delivered the ice cream to Wu Qizhe''s table.


    Wu Qizhe took a few mouthfuls of ice cream and suddenly waved to Emma.


    Emma didn''t know why, but she walked over.


    "What''s the matter, sir?" Emma looks at Wu Qizhe suspiciously. The charming red Chun is slightly upturned.


    "Little sister, I want to know when you get off work." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "It''s eight o''clock. What can I do for you?" Emma blinked her big blue eyes.


    "When you get off work, can I invite you to the cinema?" Wu Qizhe used the ability of hint.


    "We just met on the first day. Let''s just go to the movies." Emma refused without much hesitation.


    On the contrary, Wu Qizhe was a little surprised that his mind suggestion ability failed. But on second thought, it seemed nothing. After all, white queen is also a few mutants with very strong mental ability.


    One of White Queen''s well-known abilities is telepathy. She can read other people''s thinking and memory, and can also modify other people''s memory forcibly, control their thinking, conduct mental shielding, connect multiple people''s thinking, and use telepathy to make the victim in an unconscious sleeping state. She can also use cerebro. In general, among all the mutants, White Queen''s telepathic ability is second only to Professor X. In addition to telepathy, White Queen''s other ability is to diamond her whole body. Emma''s body in the form of diamond can be almost impeccable, can withstand the impact of great strength, and will not feel tired. She does not need water and food, and is immune to the spiritual attacks of other telepathists. But this form cannot use telepathy.


    White Queen also proficient in electronic theory and electronics, and learned how to build devices to improve the ability of telepathy, and use telepathy to play a different effect. She designed a kind of mind control mechanism, which can make her image directly enter into the thinking of Qin Geli''s Phoenix state. She has the physical fitness above the average athlete, and has learned some unarmed combat skills. She can play a greater power with her diamond shape.


    But at the moment Emma is far from the powerful white queen in the movie. She is just a girl who just escaped from her father and yearns for freedom.


    Although Emma refused Wu Qizhe, she didn''t leave directly. Instead, she looked at Wu Qizhe with great interest.


    She saw the unexpected and disappointed expression on the other side''s face.


    "We just met for the first time today. We don''t even know each other''s name. How could you be so bold as to invite someone to see a movie?" Emma is very fond of Wu Qizhe. She doesn''t mind talking to each other more.


    "To introduce myself, my name is Dennis Wu. You can call me Dennis." Wu Qizhe handed out his palm.


    "You can call me Emma." Emma''s plain white hand gently grasped Wu Qizhe''s big hand and released it.


    "Now that we all know each other, can we go to the cinema together in the evening?" Wu Qizhe asked again.


    "Look at my mood." Emma turned away with a youthful smile on her face.


    The conversation between Emma and Wu Qizhe was naturally seen by her colleagues. They asked Emma what Wu Qizhe had said to her.


    Emma smiles and complacently tells her colleagues that the handsome young man wants to ask her to a movie.


    Hearing Emma say that, both male and female colleagues can''t help being jealous.


    Emma is so beautiful and generous. They don''t succeed in any of them, but they are invited by the man who has just known Emma for less than a day. How can they not be angry.


    As for female colleagues, they also noticed Wu Qizhe''s outstanding appearance. At a glance, they knew that his clothes were famous brands. Even if they couldn''t communicate with each other as girlfriends, it would be good to be the object of love. How could Emma get ahead of him.


    Emma''s smile brightened when she heard the voice of her colleagues.


    Wu Qizhe never left the restaurant.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, Emma changed into a beautiful casual dress and went to Wu Qizhe: "come on, I''m off work."


    They went out of the restaurant together. Wu Qizhe asked with a smile, "where do you want to go now?"


    "You''re not going to invite me to a movie. Let''s go." Emma said charming.


    They got into a taxi and soon came to the cinema. Wu Qizhe bought tickets for the movie and walked into the screening hall with Emma.


    Emma follows Wu Qizhe with some expectation and some anxiety. She is really bold. She goes out alone with the man she meets on the first day and goes to the cinema together. Of course, she also reads Wu Qizhe''s idea quietly and finds that the other party doesn''t use any crooked ideas. However, Emma doesn''t know. What she can read is just what Wu Qizhe wants her to know.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 888

    As the movie begins, Emma''s eyes turn to the big screen.


    It wasn''t long before she found out that it was a horror film, with horror scenes and horror pictures. Emma''s heart beat faster.


    As the plot continues to unfold, horror scenes appear one after another. Emma is so scared that she screams and screams. Unconsciously, it has been pasted in Wu Qizhe''s arms.


    When she reacts, she can''t help looking at Wu Qizhe secretly. Seeing his calm expression, Emma can''t help getting angry. Doesn''t she have any charm?


    Her body trembled and her face changed slightly. She felt that Wu Qizhe''s big hand was around her waist.


    Pretty face a hot, also did not resist, but a little happy, head buried in each other''s mouth, her heart can not help but light warm.


    She has been away from home for some time and worked in that restaurant for more than two weeks.


    She brought out a little pocket money to pay the rent, how much is left, so she had to work.


    Working in a restaurant, there are many things to do every day. In addition to being a waiter, sometimes she is arranged by the store manager to wash dishes, and she also hears disgusting words. Although it''s the thought of the other person''s heart, it doesn''t say it, but it will inevitably affect her mood.


    The life outside is not very good, but even so, she is not willing to go back to that cold home. Her father does not treat her as a daughter, and her sister excludes her. She prefers to stay outside, although she has no material life.


    When I met him today, Emma looked up at Wu Qizhe''s face. Under the reflection of the big screen, that handsome face seemed more attractive.


    She subconsciously, can''t help but put her head in the past.


    Just by coincidence, Wu Qizhe unconsciously bowed his head, just printed on Emma''s red Chun.


    Emma was surprised and wanted to struggle. The development of things was unexpected. She just wanted to kiss her.


    But Wu Qizhe would not let Emma go so easily, holding the slender waist, lowering his head and catching the attractive red Chun.


    Emma''s breathing became heavier. Under the guidance of Wu Qizhe, a veteran, she soon fell into the wonderful experience of men and women picking up Wen.


    Close your eyes, hook Wu Qizhe''s head with both hands, and even take the initiative to send out their own cloves.


    A spoony, two people do not know how long Wen, the end of the film has come to the end.


    Emma''s pretty face is ruddy and slightly hot. Her fierce mouth is also fluctuating violently. Her heart beats faster. She leans against Wu Qizhe''s arms and doesn''t think about anything. Anyway, she just feels happy.


    After the movie, Wu Qizhe takes Emma by the hand and leaves the cinema.


    "Where are we going now?" Emma asked, blushing.


    "I''ll take you home?" Wu Qizhe asked tentatively.


    Emma looked at the watch on her wrist and shook her head. "It''s still early. I don''t want to go home."


    "Let''s find a bar to sit down." Wu Qizhe suggested.


    "All right." Emma agreed without much thought.


    After they came to the bar, they ordered a bottle of red wine and drank it from you to me. Emma''s drinking capacity is obviously not very good. After a few sips, her face began to show the flush after drinking.


    Under the dim light, appreciating Emma''s charming appearance, naturally has a special taste.


    After Emma drank, she obviously let go a lot, and some unhappy things also came out in a rush, and her defense against Wu Qizhe gradually disappeared.


    After drinking the whole bottle of red wine, Emma was already askew and couldn''t walk.


    Even when he walked out of the bar, Wu Qizhe helped him to go out.


    The owner of the bar looked at Emma who was hugged by Wu Qizhe and went out. He shook his head and sighed. Young people now really don''t know how to love themselves.


    But when I think about it, I can''t help being such a beautiful young girl.


    Although Emma is drunk in a daze, her head is not very clear, but it is not completely broken. She knows that it is Wu Qizhe who supports her, so she can rest assured.


    Wu Qizhe did not ask where Emma lived, but took Emma to a nearby star hotel and opened a suite.


    After entering the room, Wu Qizhe holds Emma to Chuang and leaves.


    He didn''t plan to do anything to Emma who was already asleep. Even if he wanted to get her body, he didn''t have to do anything when she wasn''t awake at all!


    Emma woke up in the middle of the night. She had a headache. She tapped her forehead to make herself feel better. She looked around, and the place where she lay, the soft and comfortable wound, and the surrounding furnishings, which looked like a hotel room.


    She opened the quilt, looked at her whole body, and all her clothes were in good condition. Except that her shoes were taken off, there was no accident.


    She remembers that when she got drunk, she left the bar with Wu Qizhe. Needless to say, he brought her to the hotel.


    Thinking that Wu Qizhe didn''t do anything to herself when she was drunk, Emma felt happy for no reason. He still respected himself.


    It''s one thing that she doesn''t hate Wu Qizhe, but if something happens to her when she is drunk, she must be unhappy, which will make her feel disrespected and even forced. This is obviously not what she wants.


    Emma''s delicate face is full of youthful smile. Fortunately, Wu Qizhe didn''t disappoint her. Although they met for the first day, he is worthy of trust.


    She was thirsty and was going to leave the bedroom to get some water.


    The size of the suite is very large. Emma goes out of the bedroom and comes to the living room. Seeing Wu Qizhe sleeping on the sofa, she stealthily walks past him for fear of waking him up.


    After finding a bottle of mineral water, unscrewing the lid and drinking half a bottle, Emma felt much more comfortable in her mouth.


    Looking at the living room, we can see that the hotel suite is not bad, and our eyes move from the room decoration to Wu Qizhe again.


    She walked to the sofa and looked at Wu Qizhe''s face. She wanted to see it more clearly. She squatted down and knelt down on the carpet.


    He put his head close to him and did not feel bored after watching for a long time. A mischievous smile appeared on his pretty face. He rolled up a circle of golden hair with his slender fingers and slid his golden hair on Wu Qizhe''s nose.


    Wu Qizhe wrinkled his nose, but he didn''t wake up immediately. Emma looked funny and continued to tease each other with her hair. Just when Emma is having a good time, she finds that Wu Qizhe''s eyes suddenly open. She subconsciously wants to run away, but she is pulled by the other party and pours directly into Wu Qizhe''s arms.


    "Well, you''ll make fun of me as soon as you wake up." Wu Qizhe has no good airway.


    Emma said with a charming smile, "they are bored by themselves." Feeling each other''s temperature, she didn''t feel disgusted at all.


    "Since you are bored, I''ll play with you." As soon as the words fell, Wu Qizhe began to act.


    Emma punches Wu Qizhe''s mouth with a powder fist, pretending to resist. Soon her hands are unable to put on his shoulder, and she begins to respond actively.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 889

    The next morning, Wu Qizhe hugged the beautiful woman in his arms and began to play on her graceful figure.


    But before he had a good talk, Emma pulled his hand out.


    "Qizhe, don''t do it." The pretty little red faced Emma gives Wu Qizhe a white look, shrinks out of his arms and slides directly down the wound.


    "Don''t go to work today. Stay with me in the hotel." Wu Qizhe looks at Emma, who has already created, and beckons.


    "I have to work." Emma stood at chuangbian and let her good figure be appreciated by Wu Qizhe.


    "Don''t go. I''ll support you." Wu Qizhe patted his chest and assured.


    "I know you are kind to me, but I promise to sit in that restaurant until the end of the month, and you will let me sit until the end of the month, OK?" Emma took Wu Qizhe''s hand and said, "it''s bloody to shake her body.".


    "I can promise you, but you have to help me." Wu Qizhe said with a bad smile.


    Emma''s pretty face shows a trace of coyness. Naturally, she knows what her boyfriend means and slowly climbs to the top.


    ........


    At noon, Emma went to work, while Wu Qizhe stayed in the hotel.


    Last night, Wu Qizhe didn''t really do anything about Emma, although she was enchanting, especially at the age of 16 or 17.


    But she can see that Emma is still worried, or afraid. It''s understandable that this is a woman''s first time, so Wu Qizhe doesn''t mind waiting for two more days.


    After finding the white queen, he succeeded in most of his purpose of coming to Washington this time.


    Dressed, under the blue light, he left Washington for a while and returned to New York.


    Wu Qizhe came to his villa in New York. As soon as he got home, a small figure rushed to his arms.


    He touched Ruiwen''s head and said with a smile, "Ruiwen, do you miss me?"


    "I think about big brother every day." Ruiwen smiles sweetly.


    At the same time, Polaris came out of the kitchen.


    "Qizhe, you are back!" See their men, Polaris blooming a brilliant smile.


    "What were you doing before I came?" Wu Qizhe holds Ruiwen and sits down on the sofa.


    Ruiwen put her little arm around Wu Qizhe, pointed to the North Star and said with a smile, "sister Lorna just said that she would make lunch for me, and almost lit the kitchen."


    "Nonsense, there''s no way." Polaris immediately refuted, obviously not willing to lose face in front of Wu Qizhe.


    "Well, I don''t know your cooking skills." Wu Qizhe waved, let Polaris do his side: "you two play for a while, I''ll cook for you."


    Polaris and Ruiwen stare at each other, while Wu Qizhe goes to the kitchen.


    In less than half an hour, a big lunch was ready.


    Wu Qizhe and two beauties, one big and one small, have lunch together.


    Ruiwen also teases how bad the cooking skills of Polaris are from time to time. Polaris complacent, proud to say, even if her cooking is poor, there are people to do for her to eat, looking at Wu Qizhe''s eyes is naturally full of tenderness.


    Seeing the appearance of the North Star, Ruiwen was so angry that she wanted to bite the big sister directly.


    Wu Qizhe went to find Sonya in the afternoon.


    Sonya is in the office, and Wu Qizhe suddenly appears in her office.


    "Qizhe..." Sonya looks at Wu Qizhe in surprise.


    The next scene is indescribable. Although it''s an office, it still can''t stop the two people''s selfless enthusiasm.


    But the accident soon appeared, fenghuangnv unexpectedly rushed in, needless to say, in Sonia''s office soon staged a Three Kingdoms war.


    Wu Qizhe appeared in Washington again in the evening. She was going to pick up the white queen, Emma.


    "Qizhe..." Emma had been waiting for Wu Qizhe at the door of the restaurant for a long time. When she saw him appear, she couldn''t help giving her fragrant body.


    "Emma." Wu Qizhe put his arms around Emma''s waist, and as soon as he lowered his head, he went to her red Chun.


    Emma closed her eyes and responded warmly. She enjoyed the intimacy with her boyfriend.


    The employees in the restaurant who haven''t finished seeing this scene naturally begin to envy and hate. The girls envy Emma for finding such a handsome boyfriend. Why is it that the boys are not jealous of me? They have been salivating for Emma for a long time.


    Wu Qizhe takes Emma back to the hotel. The next scene is not suitable for children.


    Soon at the end of the month, Wu Qizhe took Emma back to New York and bought her a villa in the suburbs.


    In this way, Emma seems to have become a canary raised by Wu Qizhe.


    Of course, Emma is free, but she doesn''t know what to do when she is young. It''s her happiest to be around Wu Qizhe.


    Wu Qizhe couldn''t accompany Emma every day. In order to make her not so boring, he arranged for her to attend a private high school and gave Emma a car as a substitute. Naturally, he gave her a lot of living expenses every month.


    One day, Wu Qizhe happened to let Emma discover his super power.


    Emma was so surprised that she couldn''t speak. She didn''t expect that the man she was with day and night had the same special ability as her.


    Knowing that Wu Qizhe had special abilities, Emma confessed to her boyfriend.


    After two people have no estrangement, the emotion is naturally heated up sharply, it''s just a step away from the door.


    It''s not unwillingness. It''s an accident recently. As soon as Emma gets emotional, her body will diamond. This is obviously a special ability in her body, which can''t be controlled at will.


    So everytime people expect something to happen, Emma''s body will always diamond. Although it''s beautiful, it''s obviously not the right time.


    This makes Emma very distressed. How can you keep her calm before you do that? It''s impossible.


    In order not to affect her future happy life, Emma has to start to exercise her special ability of diamond, so that she can achieve the degree of free body transformation one day earlier. At the beginning of April, Wu Qizhe came to Los Angeles again. Naturally, he first went to meet his two lovers, Marilyn Monroe and Lana Turner.


    Half a month''s difference, whether it''s Marilyn Monroe or Lana Turner, is a passionate one.


    It''s a pity that they are all ordinary women. With Wu Qizhe''s amazing fighting power, they are only willing to bow down.


    In addition to them, Wu Qizhe started her strategy for Audrey Hepburn. Every day, she sent roses, ate together, went shopping, watched movies and chased girls.


    Even if Wu Qizhe didn''t use any special means, their relationship is also developing rapidly. Holding hands is obviously not enough. In the cinema, Wu Qizhe once untied Audrey Hepburn''s dress.


    Although Audrey Hepburn was a little angry afterwards and didn''t give Wu Qizhe a good look, she was more shy than angry.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 890

    Three months later, a century old car suddenly appeared in front of Wu Qizhe''s villa on the outskirts of New York.


    A middle-aged man came down from the car. Before he rang the doorbell, the door opened automatically.


    Wu Qizhe is sitting in the living room. He already knows that someone is looking for him.


    "Hello, Mr. Wu. Xiao sent me to pick you up." Said the strange, tall man.


    "Well, I also want to see how his club is set up. Don''t take my money and do nothing." The Hellfire club, Wu Qizhe, has invested 10 million US dollars.


    Today, Ruiwen was taken away by Polaris, so as to avoid some unnecessary trouble.


    On the bus, Wu Qizhe sat in the back row, and the strange man sat in the driver''s seat.


    "What''s your name?" Wu Qizhe asked.


    "You can call me torrent, sir." The torrent continued to drive, silent.


    Wu Qizhe knows that the torrent in the X-Men''s first World War movies can create tornadoes, tornadoes, and hurricanes in the form of combining water to form water points. He is a confidant of Sebastian Shaw and a member of Hellfire club. After Sebastian Shaw was killed by magneto, he joined magneto''s mutant brotherhood.


    ......


    Hellfire club, chamber of secrets.


    Xiao Zheng holds a glass of red wine, shakes the red liquid in the glass, and looks at the woman sitting opposite with a smile.


    This woman has long black hair, lying on her side on the sofa, double Tui bending and stretching, exquisite curve, wrapped by a black skirt, charming and moving, but at the same time hidden murderous.


    Next to the bar, there is another man. He is the red devil Xiao found. At this time, his heart seems a little uneasy.


    Because the strength of the coming people is unfathomable.


    Xiao needs to find him, plus the beautiful and extremely dangerous woman on the sofa, to know how difficult the opponent is.


    The atmosphere was quiet and strange. It seemed that some plot was brewing.


    All of a sudden, the sound of the secret door turning sounded.


    Wu Qizhe followed the torrent in.


    When Wu Qizhe came in, he noticed the charming woman lying on the sofa at the first glance. Her pretty face and delicate facial features, especially her dark eyes, seemed to attract you deeply. Her whole body was full of the breath of Yujie. She was graceful and enchanting. From the fork of her skirt, she could see a touch of snow-white in her long skirt, The beautiful Tui is slender, and a pair of crystal high-heeled sandals are set on the perfect jade feet.


    Wu Qizhe stood in the same place, the scene was silent for a moment, and no one took the initiative to say hello to him.


    "Shaw, what can I do for you?" Wu Qizhe looks at Xiao indifferently.


    Xiao smile, appear full of confidence, pointed to the red devil way: "still don''t give my door partner pour wine."


    Red devil got up slowly and brought Wu Qizhe a glass of red wine from the bar.


    Wu Qizhe took the wine and looked at the group of people with great interest. Is it possible that he wanted to give him a bad impression.


    "Dennis, let me introduce you. These three are important new members of Hellfire club." Xiao continued: "the wine I just poured for you, whose code name is red devil, and the beautiful lady lying on the sofa is our core member, black queen. Today you are met by torrent. Their mutation ability is first-class. They are absolutely the best among the known mutant human beings."¡° It seems that I can''t belittle you. In just three months, you''ve made Hellfire club look good. " Wu Qizhe was smiling with approval.


    Xiao''s face was stiff. How could he feel that he wanted to report to his superiors? This made him extremely unhappy. With a very reluctant smile on his face, he said, "Dennis, this time I asked you to come, I have something to discuss with you." There was a hint of impoliteness in his tone.


    "Oh, tell me about it." Wu Qizhe directly sat next to the black queen, and could even smell her attractive body fragrance.


    The black queen takes a charming look at Wu Qizhe. She doesn''t seem to care about the other party sitting beside her. She just recycles Qu''s long Tui to avoid meeting Wu Qizhe.


    "Dennis, you know, when there are more members in the club, the interests naturally need to be redistributed." This is the core of Xiao''s call for Wu Qizhe today: "before, you and I shared half of the club''s shares, but now they have three of them added in, so the shares naturally need to be redistributed."


    "Tell me how to distribute it." Wu Qizhe didn''t seem to care. Instead, he looked at the black queen and raised his glass to her.


    There was no wine cup in the black queen''s hand, but it was hard for her. Her slender jade finger hooked in the direction of the bar. A cup of wine cup that had been poured had flew into her hand, and the liquid in the cup didn''t spill out a drop.


    She sipped the champagne in the glass with a red Chun. She looked at Wu Qizhe with elegant posture, beautiful face and a slight smile.


    "Dennis, my plan is to give 20% of your 50% shares to the black queen, and then you are giving 10% shares to the Red Devils and torrent, who will get 5% shares of Hellfire Club respectively." Xiao stares at Wu Qizhe and says in a tentative tone.


    "Have you all agreed?" Wu Qizhe asked very flatly.


    "I asked you to come today to discuss with you." Xiao''s face is still with a false smile.


    "If I don''t promise." Wu Qizhe''s tone is not good.


    "Dennis, it''s your fault. In order to strengthen the club, how can you not give up any benefits? You should know that the club is more and more powerful, and we will make more money in the future. You are so short-sighted. It''s really embarrassing for me." Xiao said with a sigh.


    "It''s nice of you to say that 50% of my shares have been shared, but your shares haven''t changed at all?" Wu Qizhe looks at Xiao coldly.


    Chopin said with a smile: "Dennis, this is too much for you. I gave you 50% of your shares. Now the club is built by me, but you can own 20% of your shares without doing anything. What are you dissatisfied with?"


    "So, if I don''t agree to your terms, what are you going to do?" Wu Qizhe continued.


    "Very simple, you will no longer be a member of our Hellfire club. As for the $10 million you injected before, I will also repay you in full, but you will have nothing to do with the club in the future." Sean said that he had planned for a long time.


    "I know that you want me to hand over the shares of the club, but you should know that I will never agree to hand over the shares, but dare to make such a request. It seems that you are ready." Wu Qizhe said slowly.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 891

    "You understand, but I''m not so unkind. As long as you are willing to give up 30% of the shares, I can still let you keep 20% of the shares, and the annual dividend is only a lot more." After all, there is a powerful Phoenix behind Wu Qizhe. It''s better not to change her face if she can.


    "Unfortunately, you forgot a little." Wu Qizhe looks at Xiao contemptuously.


    "Oh, I forgot that?" Xiao laughingly looks at Wu Qizhe.


    "You forget that we are mutants, and the amount of equity only represents our respective voice in the club on the surface, but in the final analysis, it depends on whose fist is big. If you can beat me, you will naturally be the boss of the club, but if you don''t have that ability, you shouldn''t shine in front of me today." The calm expression on Wu Qizhe''s face seemed to have decided everything.


    "Dennis, you''d better not be too confident. Fenghuangnv is not with you today." Xiao Duxin believes that without fenghuangnv, Wu Qizhe''s strength is limited.


    "Since you don''t believe it, try it." Wu Qizhe moved his knuckles and made a crackling sound.


    Xiao, not the first to start, but a look at the red devil.


    Red devil didn''t hesitate much. He jumped to Wu Qizhe.


    Wu Qizhe was still sitting calmly, as if he didn''t care about the red devil''s attack at all.


    The red devil, who is on the front attack, suddenly blinks again and appears directly behind Wu Qizhe. But when he is about to attack his opponent, the figure in front of him disappears directly.


    Wu Qizhe appeared behind the red devil and grabbed the red devil''s back neck without any effort.


    And the red devil suddenly found that his mutant''s ability is no longer used, like being imprisoned by some kind of power.


    In the cartoon, the red devil is one of the oldest existing mutants. It has lived for thousands of years. It has been feared by human beings with different names since the time recorded in the Bible. Many demons, including Satan, are his pseudonyms. In addition to longevity, abilities include blinking, changing appearance, mind control and energy attack.


    But in the movie, the red devil''s ability is not greatly weakened, leaving only the blink.


    Wu Qizhe has the power of Phoenix in his body. Although it''s only a fragment, it''s not difficult to imprison a mutant''s special ability in his body, not to mention the red devil.


    Xiao can see the expression on the red devil''s face is extremely painful, and wants to struggle, but it seems that he doesn''t even have the strength to struggle.


    The ice arrow in torrent''s hand wants to attack Wu Qizhe from behind, but before he gets close to him, his body suddenly floats uncontrollably.


    Wu Qizhe doesn''t have any action. Torrent is like being imprisoned by invisible hands. With the blessing of Phoenix fragments, any force in his body can be increased ten times. Therefore, even the idea wave is enough to make torrent lose any resistance ability.


    Xiao looked at everything in front of him in shock. In less than half a minute, Wu Qizhe easily controlled the red devil and the torrent.


    Red devil''s blink ability, but let him feel difficult ability, because the other party''s blink he is unable to absorb.


    As for the torrent, if it breaks out with all its strength, it can make a cyclone, and then upgrade to tornadoes and hurricanes. The destructive power is also very terrible, but Wu Qizhe can''t support it for half a minute.


    Xiao eyes swept to the black queen, seems to ask, why don''t you do it. But the black queen seems to have not noticed Xiao''s hint, still drinking the champagne in the glass, completely blind to the battle in the secret room.


    Xiao felt really tricky. The black queen refused to help him.


    You should know that his greatest reliance is the black queen. She has a strong spiritual ability. Xiao originally intended to use her to deal with fenghuangnv. Now only Wu Qizhe is on her own. If the black queen uses her psychological ability, she should be able to easily subdue Wu Qizhe. At that time, she can still make fenghuangnv fight against rats and even serve herself.


    But now all kinds of performance, completely out of his expectation, first of all, Wu Qizhe''s strong, in his eyes very difficult red devil and torrent, is not Wu Qizhe''s opponent.


    What surprised Xiao most was that the black queen became a bystander and didn''t help him.


    But the black queen, really didn''t do it?


    In fact, just now, when the black queen and Wu Qizhe looked at each other for many times, she had used her spiritual ability for several times, but without exception, she did not get any response. She could be sure that her spiritual ability was basically invalid to Wu Qizhe.


    Xiao, for him, is just a partner. It''s not worth her fighting hard. Although the black queen has a lot of mace, she obviously doesn''t intend to show it for Xiao Shi.


    The black queen disdains to do things that are meaningless and worthless. She is a smart egoist.


    Wu Qizhe threw the red devil on the ground and the torrent fell from the air.


    The red devil''s red face became even more ugly. He was desperate to find that his mutant ability could not be used for a while. If it was short-term, it would be good. If it was long-term, it would kill him.


    Fierce in lying on the ground gasping, just before he almost suffocated to death, now he did not raise the idea of resistance.


    "Shaw, are we going to continue this fight?" Wu Qizhe squints at Xiao.


    Xiao once again glanced at the black queen. Unfortunately, the black queen was still elegant, staring at the amber champagne in the glass. He was not satisfied with the attitude of the black queen, but he knew that it was obviously not the time to question.


    He put on a smiling face and said to Wu Qizhe, "there''s no need for us to be so tense, right?"


    "Ha ha." Wu Qizhe laughingly looks at Xiao. This guy is really able to take the helm in the wind.


    Sean continued to laugh: "in fact, this is a misunderstanding. I didn''t know your strength before. Since you have such strength, I don''t think other people will have any objection. Do you think so, black queen?"


    Black queen smile, looking at Wu Qizhe charming way: "can''t see Oh, you are stronger than I imagined, know my name is Celine Gallio, you can call me Celine." Then she took the initiative to deliver her slender jade hand, but she still kept the lazy posture of lying on her side.


    "Celine, nice to meet you." Wu Qizhe pulled the black queen hard, and her body jumped into his arms.


    "Scared." The black queen let out a cry. She punched Wu Qizhe''s mouth with her pink fist and said, "I''m scared to death, you villain."


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 892

    Their eyes showed their appreciation for each other. Wu Qizhe''s hand was naturally placed on the graceful waist of the black queen.


    Next, they didn''t act too intimately. They just gave Wu a simple face-to-face gift to let him feel the delicate skin of the black queen.


    After separating from the black queen, Wu Qizhe turned and looked at Xiao: "now, it''s OK."


    "Of course, it''s OK. It''s just business as usual. You are still the major shareholder of our club." With a professional smile on his face, Xiao seems to have completely forgotten the unhappiness that just happened.


    "In that case, I''ll go first." Wu Qizhe turns to leave.


    "Don''t stay for a drink." Looking at Wu Qizhe who is about to leave, the black queen smiles and asks her to stay.


    "No, another day." Glancing at the red devil and the torrent lying on the ground, he waved goodbye to the black queen and turned to leave.


    Seeing Wu Qizhe who had left, Xiao''s smile immediately subsided, and the whole person became gloomy. He threw his glass heavily on the blanket, and the white blanket was dyed red instantly.


    "Now that you know the strength of the other side, your goal has already been achieved. There is nothing to be angry about." The black queen sipped the champagne.


    "Why didn''t you just do it? If you do it directly, we can capture him. Then the club will be decided by you and me, isn''t it better?" Xiao Qiang asked angrily.


    The black queen glanced at Xiao and said carelessly, "he''s not as simple as you think. Even me, I''m not sure I can control him."


    "If you don''t even do it, how can you know you''re not sure?" Xiao dissatisfied.


    "When I do things, I don''t need your teaching. Remember that we are just cooperating, not the relationship between the superior and the subordinate." Black queen charming pretty face across a cold, pearl like eyes is a flash of murderous, like to remind Xiao to recognize his position.


    Although Xiao was dissatisfied, he had to laugh again: "I know, of course, we have a cooperative relationship, but only by removing some uneasy factors of the club can we better safeguard our interests."


    "Hum." The black queen snorted coldly. She was not talking, but she was paying attention to something else. If Xiao was not qualified as a partner, she didn''t mind changing one.


    After coming out of the club, Wu Qizhe did not immediately return to his villa in the suburbs. He walked along the roadside and thought about the black queen.


    As for Xiao, Wu Qizhe did not pay attention.


    But black queen, let Wu Qizhe a little attention. There is no black queen in the movie, but there is one in the cartoon, and the power can''t be underestimated.


    Black queen is not only a mutant, but also a powerful magician. Her superhuman abilities cover a wide range, and there is no accurate definition between mutant ability and magic.


    Her main mutant ability is to take away the vitality of others. She is a kind of "soul vampire", she absorbs other people''s lives to support herself. If she sucks a person''s whole life, the victim will die instantly and become dust.


    If she is only partially absorbed, the victim will be under her mind control. She can make a person become a soul vampire like her through some unknown ways, but her consciousness still obeys the orders of the black queen. Black queen''s young appearance and vitality are acquired by regularly absorbing other people''s lives. This ability enables her to return to a young appearance and vitality when she is injured or exhausted, which is also the reason for her longevity. But there are side effects. The black queen can remember the life course of any victim. She does this through physical contact, and how to absorb it is beyond nature. By absorbing life energy, she can increase her speed, strength, endurance and responsiveness to an extraordinary level. She can move at superhuman speed in an instant, but it makes her age quickly and need more life energy. Her cycle of absorbing other people''s abilities is also unknown.


    Black queen can distort space and release flicker.


    She seems to be immune from most injuries: she''s been shot through the heart with a knife and a crossbow, and doesn''t show pain or lasting effects. She had survived and recovered after being disbanded to the molecular level, but it took her a long time.


    The most direct weapon of psychic remote sensing is the psychic power of living body and the ability to float the absorbed life energy into the non living body, and it can be specific to the molecular level. She can influence almost everything in his field of vision, or she can only use ideas to twist inanimate matter, make objects warp and squeeze other things, make them humanoid and attack her opponents, or just turn objects into dust.


    She can also use this ability at a higher level, such as creating a mind shield around her or lifting herself or others, but not really flying. She can control fire skillfully in many ways, but she really can''t create fire. It''s not clear whether it comes from her psychic remote sensing or other abilities.


    She has a strong telepathic ability to influence the surrounding, making it difficult for others to determine her location or attack her. She is not as powerful as other psychic powers, such as Professor X or chingley. But she can hypnotize.


    Master powerful magic ability, master a lot of magic knowledge, so that you can cast or stop magic spells. The length of her life has given her enough experience and knowledge, so her attainments in the field of magic are unfathomable.


    Shadow form.. Later, the black queen is described as a semi dark matter of life, which can appear or disappear according to the will. Can bind others in the same darkness as her body composition. The black queen shows skillful control of dark abilities, such as dark clouds or the body of half * * half dark scrolls.


    In addition to her powerful abilities, the black queen is said to have lived for more than 10000 years.


    I don''t know if they are mutants of the same period as the apocalypse.


    If Xiao finds the powerful black queen in the cartoon, she is not a simple mutant woman. I''m afraid Xiao has no ability to control her.


    Just as Wu Qizhe was about to use his space conversion ability to leave, suddenly a trumpet sounded behind him.


    Wu Qizhe turned and looked around. A car was not far behind him. The bright lights were dazzling. The co driver was sitting in the black queen.


    Black queen to Wu Qizhe hook finger, motioned him to get on.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t say anything. He went to the co pilot, opened the door and went up directly.


    "If you want to go there, I''ll see you off." The black queen had a bright smile on her face.


    "I don''t want to go back so early, or you can drive me around." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "All right." The black queen''s charming big eyes flashed: "you are the first man who can make me a driver." Voice just fell, straight white long Tui has stepped on the accelerator, the car roared away.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 893

    Wu Qizhe kept looking at the black queen.


    Although the black queen is driving at this time, she is still sexy and charming. From the fork of her long black skirt, she can even see large areas of snow-white, which makes people want to feel it with their hands.


    Naturally, the black queen knew that Wu Qizhe was looking at herself. She gave each other a charming white look, but she was not angry. She opened her red lips and said, "do you know how impolite it is for you to stare at a lady like this all the time?"


    "Do you have one?" Wu Qizhe said with a smile, "I don''t think so."


    "That''s because you have a thick skin. It''s commonly known as a thick face and a black heart." Black queen has no good airway.


    "You see, what do you call me? Am I as bad as you say?" Wu Qizhe shrugged, but his eyes were still fixed on the proud place of the black queen.


    "You stare at people''s Xiang Department, but it''s a good thing to say that you are a good person?" The black queen stares at Wu Qizhe.


    "I didn''t say I was a good man, I just said I wasn''t as bad as you think." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Hum." Black empress Jiao hums: "don''t bother to talk to you. Let''s get down to business."


    "All ears." Wu Qizhe also wants to know why the black queen came to find herself.


    "Xiao called you today to kill you." Black queen smart eyes looking at the front: "or at least to control you."


    "It''s a pity that he doesn''t have the ability." Wu Qizhe disdains Tao.


    "Shaw doesn''t have the ability, but I do!" Tactful voice line is still charming and moving, but with a trace of murderous.


    "Just try." Wu Qizhe looks indifferent.


    "Creak"


    The black queen stepped on the brake and looked at Wu Qizhe. She wondered whether he was sure or bluffing.


    "I forgot to tell you that I''m different from them. I''m not an ordinary mutant." Black queen''s beautiful face with a trace of pride.


    "What''s different, it''s just a woman." Wu Qizhe said on purpose.


    "Well, I''ve lived for thousands of years. Do you think I can be like them?" The dark eyes of the black queen flashed a cold light.


    "So you''re still an old woman?" Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "You want to die." The black queen''s slender jade like palm came out and grabbed Wu Qizhe''s neck.


    "If you want to kill me, you still have the ability." Wu Qizhe sneered.


    With one hand, the black queen can easily overthrow a train with her strength at this time, but holding Wu Qizhe''s seemingly fragile neck has no effect at all. If she continues to increase her strength, she can increase her strength to hundreds of times, but at the same time she will also consume her vitality.


    Although the vitality can be supplemented, she does not intend to do so. After all, after seeing Wu Qizhe''s amazing strength from the club, she does not intend to be the enemy of the other side.


    The black queen loosened her hand and put on a smile and said, "don''t you know that saying you are an old woman is challenging her bottom line?"


    "I said something wrong. I think you should apologize." Wu Qizhe changed his words and said, "if you have been living for tens of thousands of years, you are white and beautiful. Your skin is delicate and smooth. You look no different from those young girls. On the contrary, you have more elegant and mature beauty." After the rain, the black queen dimples like a flower: "of course, I have the secret of youth."


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t mind having a good night with you, even if a beauty like you has lived 10000 years." Wu Qizhe''s hand has caught the delicate white hand of black queen Yu.


    The black queen took back her hand and said with a smile, "you men are the same. When you see a beautiful woman, the first thing you want to do is to start a business with each other."


    "So, Shaw has made such an invitation to you." Wu Qizhe looks at the black queen with a smile. If she has anything to do with Xiao, he doesn''t want to pick up Xiao''s broken shoes.


    Black queen close to Wu Qizhe, Chun teeth Shi hot breath hit each other in the face: "Xiao is not qualified."


    Wu Qizhe took the black queen''s Willow waist and said with a smile, "so I have the qualification."


    "Well, you are still under investigation. As for whether you are qualified or not, you have to wait and see." The black queen blinked her charming eyes, and a pair of jade arms caught Wu Qizhe''s neck.


    "If I want you now."


    "Ah." The black queen let out a cry. It turned out that Wu Qizhe clenched her waist and directly pulled her from the co pilot and sat on his big Tui.


    The distance between them was very close. Because she was sitting on Wu Qizhe''s Tui, the black queen looked half a head higher than Wu Qizhe.


    The black queen felt the transmission of each other''s breath and became a little confused. Her jade hands were on Wu Qizhe''s Xiang. Her face was charming and fragrant. She seemed to be sending a signal to Wu Qizhe.


    As an old driver, Wu Qizhe will not miss such a good opportunity. His hands have reached the position below the black queen''s waist, and his big mouth directly covers the red Chun of the other side.


    The black queen''s enthusiastic response to Wu Qizhe''s frivolity also shows a very happy appearance, just like the mother cat who has been chunching.


    But is the black queen really at the mercy of Wu Qizhe? Of course not. She had plans of her own.


    In the process of receiving Wen, she began to tentatively absorb Wu Qizhe''s vitality. Half a quarter of an hour later, the black queen found that no matter how hard she tried, she could not absorb Wu Qizhe''s vitality.


    At ordinary times, ordinary people, or even her, can directly absorb each other''s vitality without physical contact. But now that they are close to each other, it is absolutely impossible to fail, because it is obviously better to absorb each other''s vitality in the case of physical contact than in the case of no physical contact.


    After her natural ability of absorbing vitality failed many times, the black queen felt a little fear in her heart. It was the first time that she failed.


    Under the attack of Wu Qizhe, the black queen is half undressed. If they don''t stop in time, they will have a fight in the car. It''s not clear whether the car will be directly damaged due to too much vibration.


    After a long time, they let go, and the black queen could see a deep look in Wu Qizhe''s eyes, but there was a kind of desire in her own eyes.


    Knowing that Wu Qizhe''s vitality could not be absorbed, the black queen soon went out of her mind to kill each other. It''s good to have such a strong partner.


    The cold evening wind blows into the car through the window and caresses the snow-white skin of the black queen Luo. She can''t help shivering. She seems to be afraid of the cold. Wu Qizhe rolled up the window with great insight, put his arms around the black queen''s thin waist left hand, and passed a trace of temperature in his palm, so that the other side would not feel the cold.


    For Wu Qizhe''s intimate action, the black queen smiles sweetly and takes the initiative to send Jiao Yan''s red Chun.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 894

    Black queen leaned against Wu Qizhe''s arms and said with a giggle: "I suddenly found that I like you a little. I think it''s better to cooperate with you than with Xiao!"


    "Well, to prove your sincerity, go and kill him for me!" Wu Qizhe embraces the soft waist of the black queen.


    The black queen didn''t have a good way: "you are a big man. You want me to be a woman to fight and kill. Do you mean that?"


    "What''s the shame? Although you are a woman, you are an extremely dangerous woman." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Danger, if you really think so, how dare you kiss me just now." The black queen looks charming.


    "It''s the danger that makes me more interested." Wu Qizhe gently pinched the black queen''s chin.


    "To be honest, I''m interested in you, too." "Black queen temptation:" since we are interested in each other, why not deepen cooperation


    "Let me think about it." Wu Qizhe continued: "as I just said, you should show me your sincerity."


    "Isn''t it sincere enough to be your woman?" The black queen put her body into Wu Qizhe''s arms.


    "We haven''t had the most in-depth communication yet." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "What do you want?" Tian, the black queen, said coyly.


    "Is there a man who doesn''t want to?" Wu Qizhe tightened the black queen''s waist.


    "You think, I don''t agree. I have to think about it." Black queen is not unwilling, just don''t want to let each other easily get themselves.


    "By the way, I have another question. Since you have lived for tens of thousands of years, do you know the apocalypse?" Wu Qizhe asked suddenly.


    "Apocalypse, you know the Apocalypse!" The black queen looks at Wu Qizhe in surprise. There are not many people who know the apocalypse. She takes a serious look at this young and handsome face. Is he a mutant who has lived for tens of thousands of years just like herself.


    "Why, does that surprise you?" Wu Qizhe looks at the black queen funny.


    "Apocalypse is a person of my time. You know it. It really surprised me." The black queen looks at Wu Qizhe suspiciously.


    "It''s nothing unexpected. As long as you pay attention, it''s not that you can''t find the records of mutants in some books." Naturally, Wu Qizhe didn''t know it through books, but he couldn''t tell the other party that he knew there was a mutant of Apocalypse because he saw the movie X-Men: Apocalypse.


    Even if he told the truth, the black queen could not believe it.


    "That book, tell me the title, and I''ll go and have a look." The black queen was curious.


    Wu Qizhe hands a spread: "long forgotten, is a long time ago to see."


    "Well, you can forget such an important thing." There was still some complaint in the black queen''s tone.


    "Now that we''re done, I''ll go first." Wu Qizhe kisses the black queen''s red Chun: "when you think about it, come to me. I think it''s not difficult for you to find me."


    "Well, I''ll take you back." Black queen wants to get up from Wu Qizhe and move to the posture position.


    "Don''t bother. I''ll just leave." As soon as the words fell, a flash of blue light covered Wu Qizhe''s body and disappeared. The black queen looked at the scene in surprise. It was obviously not a simple blink, but a spatial shift. She couldn''t help looking up at Wu Qizhe again.


    Thinking of what happened to them just now, she could not help but feel some hot cheeks. She rolled down the window and the cold wind came all the time and poured directly into Xiang''s mouth. Then she remembered that her clothes were not neat and quickly pulled them up.


    Black queen is very interested in Wu Qizhe''s proposal. In her opinion, Xiao is also a short-term partner, and the man who is frivolous to her tonight is obviously a better partner.


    It''s not that the black queen is cheap, but it''s obvious that Wu Qizhe''s power is far superior to Xiao''s. although mutants also have to play with their heads, in the final analysis, the strong are the most respected. If you have the strongest power, you can naturally be the boss.


    Although Xiao''s variant is not bad, let alone compared with Wu Qizhe, even compared with her, there is a big gap.


    Of course, it will take a lot of trouble for her to kill Xiao, so she doesn''t intend to kill Xiao herself.


    Black queen is a smart woman. She can see that Wu Qizhe doesn''t plan to deal with Xiao yet.


    She guessed that Wu Qizhe obviously wanted to be a shake off shopkeeper. After Xiao gradually expanded Hellfire club, he came to pick up the final victory fruit.


    What I have to do is to consolidate my position in Hellfire club. It''s better to compete with Xiao. In this way, even if Wu Qizhe controls the whole Hellfire club in the future, she is still needed.


    ........


    Wu Qizhe did not immediately return home, but came to the White Queen bought a villa.


    He quietly walked into the bedroom. At this time, the white queen had fallen asleep. Her exquisite figure was covered with a layer of silk quilt, and her graceful curve loomed.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t disturb the sleeping white queen. He just closed his eyes and entered each other''s dream. He planned to make a good dream for the White Queen.


    When he opened his eyes again, he could see the charming smile on the White Queen''s face.


    What kind of dream did the white queen have? Her eyes were still closed, but her eyelashes were trembling slightly, her mouth was murmuring unconsciously, and her body in the quilt was also writhing uneasily.


    Wu Qizhe is a little funny. He has not been able to dream for some time.


    After compiling the dream for Queen Bai, Wu Qizhe left. When he reappeared, he had already returned home.


    This is his home with Polaris, Phoenix, Sonia and raven.


    Polaris and Ruiwen have obviously fallen asleep, only fenghuangnv is still in the living room, obviously waiting for Wu Qizhe to come back.


    Seeing Wu Qizhe appear, fenghuangnv immediately put on a surprise smile: "you are willing to come back, I thought you were looking for that wild woman outside and would not be willing to come back."


    "How can I, with you, I can''t bear to come back." Wu Qizhe flatters.


    "It''s strange to believe you. If so, do you have to say it to Lorna and Sonya again?" The Phoenix girl red Chun is not satisfied.


    "Now it''s just you. Of course I''m only talking to you." Wu Qizhe walks into fenghuangnv and hugs her graceful waist.


    Fenghuangnv didn''t rely on Wu Qizhe''s arms as usual to ask for her man''s warmth. Instead, she sniffed Wu Qizhe''s body with her nose. Sure enough, something went wrong with this smell. Her slender jade finger pinched Wu Qizhe''s soft flesh around his waist and said: "well, I didn''t find a wild woman outside. I clearly smelled the fragrance of a strange woman on you." Fenghuangnv''s pretty eyes glared at Wu Qizhe, with a look of asking questions.


    "Yes? You must be smelling it wrong. Well, I can''t wait to kiss you. " Wu Qizhe picks up fenghuangnv, ignores the struggle of the other party, and pours fenghuangnv on the sofa.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 895

    On this day, Wu Qizhe came to Rome, Italy.


    Naturally, he would not come to Rome because Audrey Hepburn was in Rome.


    Wu Qizhe did not fly to Rome, but directly used space transfer to Rome, Italy.


    At this time, it was night, and he went directly to the hotel of the Roman holiday crew.


    After finding director William and asking about Audrey Hepburn''s room, he went straight upstairs.


    Director William sighed. It seems that Hepburn can''t escape the fate of being hidden by the rules. He shook his head and felt that he was worried about nothing. Maybe they had been sleeping together for a long time.


    Wu Qizhe came to the room on the sixth floor and opened the door with the key.


    As soon as he entered the room, he heard the sound of water coming from the bathroom around the corner. Wu Qizhe knew it must be Audrey Hepburn taking a bath.


    At this time, Audrey Hepburn, humming an unknown ditty, let the hot water wash her body. After a day''s work, she can take a hot bath, not to mention how comfortable it is.


    Wu Qizhe opened the bathroom door, perhaps because the water was too loud. In addition, Audrey Hepburn turned her back on him, so he was not found.


    From behind, he appreciated Audrey Hepburn''s beautiful back, her snow-white skin, her long delicate Tui, her water splashing on her body, her steaming heat, and her hazy beauty.


    Wu Qizhe stood in the same place, appreciating Audrey Hepburn''s beautiful appearance.


    Audrey Hepburn should have finished washing and began to wipe her body with the bath towel in her room. She suddenly turned around without any sign. When she saw Wu Qizhe behind her, she was surprised and then blushed


    "You peep at people''s baths?"


    "How can it be regarded as a peek? I''m just looking at it openly." Wu Qizhe said cheekily.


    "Hum, sophistry, you are a wolf anyway." Audrey Hepburn wrapped her graceful body in a bath towel. She didn''t have so much scruples when she talked with Wu Qizhe.


    "I came to see you specially. Is that what you said about me?" Wu Qizhe shrugged.


    "Why don''t you inform me in advance when you come to see me?" Audrey Hepburn bypasses Wu Qizhe and walks out of the bathroom. Wu Qizhe follows her to the living room.


    "If I tell you in advance, I won''t surprise you." Wu Qizhe sat next to Audrey Hepburn and said with a smile.


    "What about the surprise?" Audrey Hepburn opened her palm and looked at Wu Qizhe without blinking.


    "Isn''t it a surprise that I came?" Wu Qizhe is serious.


    "Cut, no sincerity." Audrey Hepburn gave Wu Qizhe a white look.


    Wu Qizhe took out a gift box from his bag and handed it to Audrey Hepburn: "isn''t that sincere?"


    "That''s about the same." Audrey Hepburn happily took the gift box.


    "Open it and see if you like it." Wu Qizhe pointed to Audrey Hepburn''s small gift box.


    "Well." Audrey Hepburn answered and opened the gift box directly. It contained a ring and a ten carat diamond ring. It was bright and beautiful. She conquered Audrey Hepburn in an instant. She didn''t respond for a moment¡° Do you like it? " Wu Qizhe knows that women don''t like diamond rings.


    "I like it." Audrey Hepburn nodded, looked at Wu Qizhe and said, "thank you, Qizhe. Help me put them on." Hand Qianqian jade finger to Wu Qizhe.


    Wu Qizhe holds Audrey Hepburn''s white hand, takes out the diamond ring in the gift box with the other hand, and puts the ring on Hepburn''s ring finger.


    Audrey Hepburn, raising her palm and looking at the diamond ring on her ring finger, has the feeling that she can''t put it down. No woman doesn''t like rings or anything. What''s more, it''s given by a man she likes, which is of great significance to her.


    "Put on your clothes and let''s go out for a walk." Wu Qizhe patted Audrey Hepburn on the shoulder.


    "Well, wait for me." Audrey Hepburn went to her bag and took out the change of clothes. She was about to untie her bathrobe, but she found that Wu Qizhe was still in the room. She turned and looked at her with a shy smile: "don''t you go out?"


    "Just change it. I won''t look at you." Wu Qizhe stares at Audrey Hepburn with a smile.


    "Then turn around." Audrey Hepburn ordered.


    "Is that necessary?" Wu Qizhe laughs.


    "Of course, it''s necessary. If you stare at people changing clothes, they won''t feel comfortable." Audrey Hepburn glared at Wu Qizhe.


    "All right, all right." Wu Qizhe turned around obediently.


    Seeing that Wu Qizhe turned around, Audrey Hepburn was relieved to untie her bathrobe and show her graceful figure. She put on her clothes quickly without delay, as if she was afraid of being seen by Wu Qizhe.


    "Well, you can turn around." Hearing Audrey Hepburn''s voice, Wu turned around.


    Wearing a white knee skirt, showing part of the fragrant shoulder, the Xiang part is completely wrapped in the dress, and the jade like little Tui is particularly dazzling in the light.


    "You''re beautiful, Hepburn." Wu Qizhe couldn''t help praising.


    "Of course." Audrey Hepburn smile, very natural hook Wu Qizhe''s arm: "come on, I''ll take you to visit Rome."


    Two people out of the hotel, because Audrey Hepburn did not have dinner, found a nearby Italian restaurant.


    Wu Qizhe ordered a steak, Audrey Hepburn ordered a spaghetti.


    Hepburn was hungry, so he didn''t pretend to be reserved in front of Wu Qizhe. He ate faster than usual. Seeing Wu Qizhe staring at himself, he showed a charming smile and pointed to the steak on Wu Qizhe''s plate: "you eat too. I''m sorry to eat it alone."


    Wu Qizhe smiles and starts to eat the steak on his plate.


    After dinner, they plan to go to the city.


    Because with Wu Qizhe, Audrey Hepburn, who was supposed to be very tired after filming all day, was extremely enthusiastic.


    She has been in Rome for nearly half a month, so in many places, she not only knows the place name, but also knows the historical significance of architecture!


    Until about 12 o''clock in the evening, they planned to meet at the hotel.


    Walking in the streets of Rome, Audrey Hepburn took Wu Qizhe''s arm and put her head on each other''s shoulders. She was surprised and touched by each other''s running all the way from America to New York. Ten carat diamond ring makes her heart beat faster and full of happiness. Is she a vulgar woman? But it''s a woman''s nature to like beautiful things.


    Two people came to a corner of the alley, where there are no street lights, dark, Wu Qizhe suddenly stopped.


    Audrey Hepburn subconsciously grasped Wu Qizhe''s hand. This kind of environment made her feel a little scared instinctively. Only the men around her could bring her a sense of security.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 896

    "Qizhe, why did you stop suddenly?" Audrey Hepburn looked around and whispered.


    "You said Wu Qizhe put his arm around Audrey Hepburn''s waist and put it directly into his arms.


    "Ah." Audrey Hepburn suddenly bumped into Wu Qizhe''s arms.


    Wu Qizhe also did not say much, directly captured Audrey Hepburn''s red Chun.


    Audrey Hepburn patted Wu Qizhe lightly on the shoulder. Knowing that it was useless, she had to let it go and let the other side be frivolous.


    The cold wind from the alley made Audrey Hepburn''s neck cool, and there were occasional pedestrians around her, which made her feel exciting.


    Hepburn took the initiative to hook Wu Qizhe''s neck and began to respond. The clove was sent to Wu Qizhe''s mouth without any hesitation and let the other party taste it.


    It''s only a prelude to connect Wen naturally. At the same time, it''s natural to make some in-depth exploration.


    Audrey Hepburn''s face is ruddy, especially in the position of Xiang mouth. The fabric is wrinkled. It can be seen that Wu Qizhe has just worked hard.


    After a long separation, Audrey Hepburn leaned directly against Wu Qizhe, her hands around each other''s tiger waist, and her mouth gasped for breath. The fierce confrontation just now made her lack of oxygen.


    At this time, Wu Qizhe''s hand reached Audrey Hepburn''s skirt again, but was held down by a small hand.


    Audrey Hepburn looked up at Wu Qizhe with a trace of shyness on her pink cheeks. She said softly, "Qizhe, shall we go back to the hotel? When we get to the hotel room, I''ll give you whatever you want."


    Wu Qizhe smiles and kisses Wen, Audrey Hepburn''s red Chun, and agrees: "that''s settled."


    Audrey Hepburn glared at Wu Qizhe, looking forward to what was going to happen when she came back to the hotel. She was nervous and a little shy.


    She is not a casual woman. Wu Qizhe is really her first love. She naturally yearns for the beauty of love. Holding Wu Qizhe''s hand, holding her fingers tightly and smiling like an angel, she is very beautiful and moving.


    Just when they were planning to meet at the hotel, there was a sudden sound of footwork outside the alley. Two groups of people and horses were already crowded on the street outside the alley.


    Audrey Hepburn didn''t understand what was going on. Although there was no light in the alley, there were street lights on both sides of the street, so she could see what was going on in the street.


    Two groups of people, with boxes in their hands, seemed to be planning to trade.


    Just listen to the boss of one of them, order his men to search around and see if there is anyone nearby. It''s obvious that he''s going to do some shady business.


    Audrey Hepburn takes Wu Qizhe and plans to leave, but the light of a flashlight has come.


    "Boss, is there someone here?" A little brother in a suit said.


    "What?" At the same time, the leaders of the two sides exclaimed, pointing to each other: "you even brought other people to say if you want to eat black." The two spoke surprisingly in unison.


    At the same time, both sides took out their hands and pointed at each other. If they don''t give a reasonable explanation, they obviously don''t intend to give up.


    Audrey Hepburn was terrified to see the scene before her, especially when the two sides tried to fight each other¡° I didn''t bring anyone. Don''t frame me up. "


    "You didn''t bring them, did I?"


    "Boss, no, the people in the alley seem to be a man and a woman. Don''t say, the woman is really beautiful." My younger brother whistled: "more beautiful than the woman I hit in the adult movie."


    The leaders of both sides feel that something is wrong. Is it true that the other side has not hidden people quietly and intends to sneak attack.


    One of the eldest said, "mark, how could there be such a coincidence when you ask that man and woman to come out?"


    "You hear me, our boss told you to come out." He said to Wu Qizhe and Audrey Hepburn.


    Audrey Hepburn was obviously frightened. She could only hold Wu Qizhe''s arm and follow him out of the tunnel.


    Two people out of the roadway, came to the middle of the street, around the little brother old gate have exclaimed, they amazing and Audrey Hepburn''s beauty.


    "This is not our man at all." Said the other.


    The younger brother said to his eldest brother, "eldest brother, it seems that they really stopped here by accident, just happened to be discovered by us."


    "What do you say we should do now? What are we going to do with them?" The elder asked the younger brother.


    "Boss, it''s very simple. Kill the man and leave the woman. Mark, I''ve never seen such a beautiful woman in my life. It''s not too bad to kill her. Hehe, you say yes, boss." My little brother showed a bad smile.


    "But we''re here to make a deal this time." The boss thinks that the younger brother is a bit of a primary and secondary.


    "Boss, it doesn''t matter. It''s a dessert after dinner." Little brother said with a smile.


    "That''s right." The boss took a light look at Wu Qizhe and Audrey Hepburn: "it''s bad luck for you. We''re going to trade tonight. You''re nearby. You can only admit it."


    The boss then looked at Wu Qizhe: "young man, don''t worry, we will take good care of your girlfriend after you die." With that, Lao FA''s fat face showed an obscene smile. He not only reached a deal, but also harvested beauties by the way.


    Audrey Hepburn was frightened, but she was still worried about Wu Qizhe. She whispered, "Qizhe, what should I do?" She is a little woman, in the face of such a situation, there is no way.


    In the past, although in the period of World War II, he delivered information to the Dutch underground party, it was totally different.


    "Don''t worry, Hepburn. Nothing will happen." Wu Qizhe lowered his head and gave Hepburn a light look.


    "Boy, you dare not pay attention to us." That little brother, raised his hand and choked, was going to kill Wu Qizhe directly.


    "Bang." The hand choked and opened fire, but it was not Wu Qizhe who hit, but the person opposite.


    Another group of people on the opposite side, as soon as they saw that the other side was firing, took out their hands and choked them.


    Although Wu Qizhe and Audrey Hepburn were standing in the middle, the bullets did not hurt them at all.


    Audrey Hepburn, frightened, shrank in Wu Qizhe''s arms and did not dare to look up.


    Soon, the choking stopped, Audrey Hepburn carefully raised her head, looked around, before the two groups of people, unexpectedly all died¡° I said, "it''s OK." Wu Qizhe hugged Audrey Hepburn''s slender waist and said softly.


    "Qizhe, what''s the matter? How can they kill each other?" Audrey Hepburn was surprised to see the two groups of dead people around her.


    "It''s OK. Let''s go, or the police will come later." Wu Qizhe left the scene with Audrey Hepburn.


    Audrey Hepburn was afraid, but she still couldn''t figure it out. Wu Qizhe''s performance just now was too calm. Fortunately, everything was in danger.


    The two experienced life and death together, Audrey Hepburn''s feelings for Wu Qizhe quietly sublimated, although the other side did not do anything, but in the most dangerous time, did not leave her.


    For such a group of Hei gangsters, Wu Qizhe didn''t bother to do it himself. He used his mind wave to change the trajectory of the bullets and killed them all.


    In order not to make Audrey Hepburn feel bloody, he didn''t do it himself. What happened tonight was an accident.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 897

    Wu Qizhe and Audrey Hepburn spent a week in Rome, Italy, and then returned to Los Angeles together.


    Audrey Hepburn went through that night and didn''t want to stay in Italy. If she didn''t have to film, she wanted to fly back to Los Angeles the next day.


    On the first day of his return to Los Angeles, Wu Qizhe received an invitation from Gatsby, a small shareholder of his film company.


    Gatsby bought a villa on New York''s long island. He held a big party every night, but he did not participate in the carnival behind the scenes.


    Wu Qizhe directly returned to New York with space transfer. Instead of calling Polaris or Phoenix, he drove to Gatsby''s Long Island villa by himself.


    It was only 8 p.m. at this time, but outside Gatsby''s villa, there were already full of cars, and men and women constantly swarmed into Gatsby''s villa.


    Wu Qizhe felt that the scene he saw at the moment was very familiar, much like a scene he had seen in a movie.


    Gatsby did not play with these singing and dancing people, but hid in the depths of the villa to drink.


    The prompt sound of the system rings again, and the plot of the Great Gatsby is in disorder.


    Wu Qizhe immediately responded. No wonder he felt familiar with the scene. It turned out that it was one of the scenes in the film the Great Gatsby.


    The movie is about Nick, an unknown writer, coming to New York from his Midwestern hometown. Next to his house is Gatsby''s luxurious house. There''s a big party here every night. Nick meets Gatsby and is interested in Gatsby. The result of the inquiry is: Nick understands that Gatsby has a love affair in his heart.


    Gatsby was not rich when he was young. He was a major officer. He fell in love with a girl named Daisy, and Daisy was fond of him. After the outbreak of the world war, Gatsby was transferred to Europe. As if by chance but by necessity, Daisy broke up with him and married Tom, a dandy from a rich family. Daisy''s married life is not happy because Tom has another mistress. The satisfaction of material desire can not fill Daisy''s spiritual emptiness. Gatsby is in great pain. He firmly believes that it is money that makes Daisy betray her virginity, so he is determined to become a rich man. A few years later, Gatsby finally succeeded. He built a luxury estate opposite Daisy''s house. Gatsby spends a lot of money and plays all night, trying to attract Daisy''s attention to save her lost love.


    Moved by Gatsby''s infatuation, Nick goes to visit her long lost cousin Daisy and conveys Gatsby''s heart to her. Daisy is always deliberately provocative when she meets Gatsby. Gatsby faintly listens to her at her disposal, and naively thinks that the love affair has come to an end. However, the real tragedy starts quietly at this time. Daisy is no longer daisy. Daisy just regards their ambiguous relationship as a kind of stimulation. Nick finally noticed, but it was too late. Once, Daisy ran over her husband''s mistress while driving in a state of confusion. Gatsby takes the responsibility of driving to protect Daisy, but Daisy has made up her mind to abandon Gatsby. Under Tom''s provocation, his mistress''s husband choked and killed Gatsby. Gatsby eventually became a complete victim. Gatsby didn''t notice the mocking smile on Daisy''s face until he died. Gatsby''s tragedy lies in that he dedicates everything to his beautiful dream, while Daisy, as the embodiment of his ideal, only has a beautiful body. Although Daisy has long been moved, although he clearly recognized that "her voice is full of money", he still does not change his original intention and stubbornly pursues to revisit the old dream. People are holding a funeral for Gatsby, but Daisy and her husband are already on their way to Europe. It''s over at last. Seeing the emptiness of human reality, Nick was deeply disgusted. With a tragic mood, he left the noisy, indifferent, empty and false metropolis and went back to his hometown.


    Obviously, Gatsby in the film is Gatsby who helped himself in the film company before.


    Gatsby is not only a shareholder of his film company, but also a bootlegger. Up to now, Gatsby is worth tens of millions of dollars.


    His purpose is the same as in the movie, that is to find his love and his beloved woman. This film is starred by Xiao Li Zi, so Wu Qizhe has seen it more than once. Under the interpretation of Xiao Li Zi, it is absolutely a wonderful film. He also deeply sympathizes with the hero''s experience.


    The reason why classics are classics is that they exist in every area of every era. It is similar to "where there are people, there are rivers and lakes". From a certain point of view, classics is a kind of comprehensive view of rivers and lakes.


    People in the East and West, and even the whole of New York, are speculating about Gatsby''s origin and career. Just because they sing every night, they are rarely seen in the world, so ordinary people put embarrassing assumptions on Gatsby''s face.


    And this will exist at any time and anywhere. After all, most people always like to label things they don''t know and are unfamiliar with as negative emotions. How cruel but realistic it is.


    In a way, it can be said that how a person weaves his own dreams and then lives as he wants. Although the reality is that dreams always wake up, the light of the intersection of reality and dreams is shocking and has a heartbreaking beauty.


    This society is decadent. Due to the changes in the new era, the polarization of the gap between the rich and the poor, the degeneration of the poor accepting fate, and the degeneration of the rich profligacy, everyone lives in the shackles of fate and is content with the status quo. No one denies all this, just as if they are keeping their posts one by one.


    Only Gatsby is out of place in this decadent age. He worked hard to get out of his poor family and inferior status, and rose to a height that ordinary people could not imagine. Day after day, the bustling parties contain the craziness of the whole new York City, in which people indulge and degenerate, and only he soberly awaits his favorite girl in these erosions.


    He was full of hope for everything, and even died hopeful in the phone call from his "beloved girl". He will never know that the girl he loves is actually as corrupt as this rotten city.


    For the whole movie, there doesn''t seem to be anyone here who''s amazing. Gatsby may have great means in the process of creating the dreamland, but only to satisfy his never realized wish; Daisy is just a little girl who has been soaked in materialism for a long time, and even has no courage to work hard for love; Tom also has a great family, and not in personality.


    As soon as Wu Qizhe arrived at the villa, a waiter led him to the villa, far away from the noise of the hall and garden.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 898

    Wu Qizhe met Gatsby.


    Gatsby was calm about all this and hoped that Wu Qizhe would help him.


    The banquet he held here was in the name of Gome film company, otherwise he would not have invited so many rich businessmen and celebrities.


    Because everyone knows that behind the Gome film company, there is Wu Qizhe, the amazing tycoon.


    His automobile manufacturing company, whose industry is all over the United States and even the world, is the wind vane of American economy.


    Although Gatsby is rich, compared with Wu Qizhe, the gap is obviously not a bit.


    He is not interested in snatching the interests of Wu Qizhe, because his purpose is just to be a woman. Here, I have to say that Gatsby is a spoony.


    He is still infatuated with the woman who has been married. He hopes to meet her again one day.


    Compared with Gatsby''s infatuation, Wu Qizhe undoubtedly has a lot of slag men.


    But he doesn''t care. Men just want to enjoy themselves.


    Such infatuated men as Gatsby also exist in the film, although the live characters in the film come to him.


    Wu Qizhe forgives Gatsby magnanimously and doesn''t mind that Gatsby holds a grand banquet every day in the name of Gome.


    Gatsby has not been in New York for a long time. Although the villa has already been bought, the night party has only been held for less than a week, so the woman he is waiting for does not appear.


    Wu Qizhe is not interested in the woman Gatsby likes. If it is the image in the film, the heroine is not so beautiful, not tall, with no special face, and her figure is better than that of the tablet.


    When he saw a movie, Wu Qizhe couldn''t figure out why Gatsby was fascinated by such a woman.


    After joining Hollywood, he understood that the director and producer of the film were to blame. Maybe the actor who once played the heroine of the film used some special means to bribe the director or producer to become the heroine before the film started. This is very likely.


    Now the time and space after the Great Gatsby he lived in was constructed according to the little plum movie, so the heroine was naturally the woman who didn''t look very good.


    Of course, the big world he lives in now is the movie world of X-Men, and the Great Gatsby is only a small part of it.


    After chatting with Gatsby, Wu Qizhe comes to the grand banquet hall.


    People from all over the city came by car in groups of three or five and spent every night at Gatsby''s.


    People from every corner of New York, from all walks of life, and from all walks of life, will come to participate in this dazzling Carnival and crush the gates of Gatsby''s house.


    Almost everyone is dressed up, and in the hall there will be all kinds of song and dance performances to welcome these uninvited guests.


    Wu Qizhe is not one of them, because he was personally invited by Gatsby.


    The noise of jazz, the dance steps, men in suits, women are showy.


    As the most famous tycoon in the United States, Wu Qizhe''s face is still very well-known. In a short time, many people have invited him to dance with him, and even many so-called wealthy businessmen and celebrities have taken the initiative to wink at him. In addition to these, there are many Hollywood female stars are invited by Gatsby, this grand banquet almost includes people from all walks of life.


    On the right side of the hall, there is also an indoor swimming pool. From time to time, men and women jump into the water to play.


    The powerful and powerful men are in arms, and the young people almost have a female companion.


    The women performing on the stage, wearing a long skirt with a sense of Xing, swaying unknown feathers behind them, freely show their perfect curves, follow the music and dance with rhythm, undoubtedly challenging the limits of men.


    These women, obviously, are not Wu Qizhe''s targets. He saw a woman coming down the escalator at the corner and walked directly over.


    Wu Qizhe came to her opposite, just blocking the lady''s step forward.


    He is looking at each other at the same time, the other side is also looking at him.


    The tall girl in front of her looks charming. Her mysterious and noble temperament is enhanced by her long black skirt, shining silver jewelry, and her red mouth Chun. A touch of frivolous sneer, a trace of reserved sipping wine, white as snow jade skin, cunning as night owl''s blue eyes, hands and feet, a twinkle and a smile, are all beautiful.


    "Little sister, can you meet me?" Wu Qizhe raised the champagne.


    The girl changed into a charming smile. Zhu Chun said softly, "Jordan Baker, nice to meet you, Mr. Wu."


    "Do you know me?" Wu Qizhe pretended to be accidental.


    "Of course." Jordan Beck nodded: "in the United States, as long as a little attention to current affairs and news, there are people who do not know Mr. Wu?"


    "So being a celebrity has its disadvantages." Wu Qizhe said with a dumb smile.


    Jordan Baker sipped the red wine in his glass, handed it to the waiter who came by, and said with a smile, "dance." She took the initiative to hand Qianqian jade to Wu Qizhe.


    As they walked down the stairs together, Jordan Baker gave Wu Qizhe a charming smile from time to time. It was obvious that she was in a happy mood.


    Wu Qizhe saw Jordan Beck as like as two peas. It was because she was exactly the same as the female two in the movie.


    Although Jordan Baker is the No.2 woman in the movie, he is more dazzling and moving than daisy.


    Especially the height of 1.9 meters, many men can be scared.


    But if you look carefully, you will find how perfect and tall you are at the height of 1.9 meters.


    From Wu Qizhe''s point of view, we can see Jordan Baker''s bare shoulders, white back, and dazzling skin, which can shake your eyes.


    Jordan Beck takes Wu Qizhe by the hand and walks into the dance floor with a charming smile on his face. He looks into each other''s eyes.


    Wu Qizhe looked at the emerald eyes and couldn''t help feeling a bit of hope. He put one hand around Jordan Baker''s slender waist and the other hand held her slender hand.


    With the melodious music, they stroll between the dance floors. Naturally, there are more than one pair of men and women on the dance floor, so the space is relatively small.


    But it''s hard for Wu Qizhe to lead Jordan Beck around and dance freely, which makes you feel like you and him are the only ones on the dance floor. Nick in the distance saw the scene in front of him. When he was at his cousin''s house today, he saw Jordan Baker. His cousin Daisy joked that he wanted to make a couple of them, but now the other party has obviously become someone else''s dance partner, which makes him feel uncomfortable.


    Nick is a gentleman. Even if he is dissatisfied, he will not add up with his opponent. Of course, he knows that doing so will only bring trouble to himself.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 899

    After a dance, Wu Qizhe leads Jordan Baker to the side hall next door.


    As they sat down on the sofa, Jordan Baker had a bright smile on his face: "Dennis, you''re a great dancer."


    "You too." Wu Qizhe said with a smile, "your dancing skills brighten my eyes."


    "Really?" "You''re still the first one to praise me like that," Jordan Baker said with a wink


    "It seems that those people before are too insightless." Wu Qizhe shook his head.


    Jordan Beck changed the subject with a smile and said, "don''t you have time to come to Gatsby''s party?"


    "You seem to forget that Gatsby is a shareholder of Gome, and the banquet is held in the name of Gome. Isn''t it normal for me to come?" Wu Qizhe shrugged.


    "Yes, too." Jordan Becker smiles: "Gome film company is the leading company in Hollywood."


    "Are you interested in film companies, too?" Wu Qizhe looks into Jordan Baker''s bright eyes.


    "Of course, I''ve seen every movie of Gome." Jordan Beck was beaming.


    "It''s just that Gome hasn''t made a few films yet." Wu Qizhe said casually.


    "But every film is classic, especially the recent Roman holiday, which many audiences are looking forward to." Jordan Beck''s eyes brightened.


    "Does that include you?" Wu Qizhe asked.


    "Of course, I just stopped talking. I won''t miss every movie of Gome." There seemed to be stars twinkling in Jordan Baker''s eyes.


    "Thank you for loving Gome." "But if I remember correctly, you should be a golfer," Wu continued


    "What''s the matter?" Jordan becking said with eyes wide open: "is there any rule that golfers can''t like movies?"


    Wu Qizhe shook his head: "it''s not here."


    "That''s it." Jordan Beck recruited a waiter, took two glasses of champagne from his plate, handed one to Wu Qizhe, and said with a smile, "let''s drink to our acquaintance today."


    "Cheers." Wu Qizhe raised his glass and had a drink with Jordan Baker.


    "Dennis, is your company planning to make a new movie recently?" Jordan Beck asked casually, shaking the champagne in his glass.


    "There are plans, but it will take two or three months to start shooting. Recently, I''m busy with the later stage of Roman holiday and the subsequent release promotion." Wu Qizhe said.


    "Well, what role do you think I''m suitable to play in your company''s movies?" Jordan Beck looked at Wu Qizhe with some consulting eyes.


    "You''re not a golfer. Do you have time to make movies?" Wu Qizhe said unexpectedly.


    "Golf players are very busy, and if I can develop well in films, I can finish my golf career ahead of schedule." Jordan Baker wrote lightly.


    "Think about it, golfer, but in a profession that many people admire." Wu Qizhe has a good heart.


    "It''s not necessarily envious. A golf match will bring in thousands of dollars. If you don''t get the first place, it will be even less. It''s far less than the actor''s salary of several hundred thousand dollars for a movie." Jordan Baker sighed¡° It''s too easy for you to think that a movie with several hundred thousand dollars is already a superstar in Hollywood. For ordinary second - and third tier actors, it''s not bad if a movie can have several thousand dollars. " Wu Qizhe said with a dumb smile.


    "I, Jordan Baker, want to be the best." Jordan Baker looked at Wu Qizhe with burning eyes: "Dennis, can you help me?"


    "You ask me directly, how can I answer it?" Wu Qizhe showed a helpless smile.


    "You''re the boss of a movie company, a car tycoon in the United States, and a movie character is just a matter of one sentence to you." Jordan Baker has a charming smile.


    "You flatter me too much. Even if I''m an investor, I can''t represent everything. There are directors and producers." Wu Qizhe shook his head.


    Jordan Baker just smiles and doesn''t speak. In the capitalist society, everything is like money. To put it bluntly, the director and producer are the core of a film. To put it bluntly, they are the tools in the hands of capitalists.


    Although she is only twenty-two years old, she can see these things clearly.


    Jordan Beck knows that what Wu Qizhe has just said is just evasive, but it''s normal. There will be free lunch in the world.


    For a moment, they fell into silence and looked at each other with a smile.


    Jordan Baker is thinking about how to open his mouth so that the other party can agree to him!


    Just at this time, a man suddenly came into the quiet side hall. Wu Qizhe and Jordan Baker''s eyes were attracted at the same time.


    Wu Qizhe smiled as like as two peas. He came into a young man under thirty years old. He moved a little bit like the actor who played the old spider man, but in the great Gatsby, he played the role of Nick, male two.


    Jordan Beck is surprised to see Nick walking into the side hall. Nick is the distant cousin of her good friend daisy. When she meets at noon, Daisy wants to make up for herself and his cousin.


    Before, she thought he was interesting, but now compared with Wu Qizhe, she thinks it''s far worse, no matter in any aspect.


    Compared with Wu Qizhe Junlang''s face, Nick looks ordinary. They are only in their early 1.7 meters, which doesn''t match her at all. In addition, one is a poor boy from the countryside, and the other is the youngest and richest man in the United States. There is no need to compare them. The gap can''t be counted in a millimetre, it''s just very different.


    Nick stepped forward, looked at Jordan Becker with joy and said, "beautiful lady, may I have a dance with you?"


    Jordan Baker showed an embarrassed smile on his face and said, "I''m sorry, I''m not feeling well. You can find another partner." She seems to be afraid that Wu Qizhe will see that she has something to do with Nick.


    But Nick seemed to have no vision at all. Seeing that Jordan Baker said he was uncomfortable, he immediately said, "you are not comfortable there. Do you want me to take you to the hospital?"


    "No, thank you." The look on Jordan Baker''s face was a little ugly.


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile, "sister Baker, you know this gentleman."


    Nick just wanted to say something, but Jordan Baker said ahead of time: "we just met at a friend''s house today. We are not familiar with each other." Seeing that Jordan Baker was so eager to explain, Nick suddenly felt a sense of frustration in his heart. He wanted to open his mouth, but he didn''t know how to open his mouth. People are getting rid of you. Do you still want to use your own hot face to stick to each other''s cold PG? He asked himself.


    Nick wants to talk and stops, but he doesn''t say anything in the end. He just leaves.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 900

    "Dennis, I''m sorry..." Jordan Baker wanted to explain, but he didn''t know how to say it.


    Wu Qizhe waved: "it doesn''t matter, who can not have a few friends."


    "But he and I are not even friends, at most strangers who have met each other." Jordan Baker explained.


    "None of this matters." Wu Qizhe clenched Jordan Beck''s hand and said, "Beck, it''s a bit noisy here. Shall we change to a quiet place?"


    Jordan Baker is not a young girl. How can he not understand the hidden meaning in Wu Qizhe''s words? He stares at Wu Qizhe for a while and then nods his head gently.


    Wu Qizhe led Jordan Baker all the way out of the side hall, then all the way through the banquet hall, into the corridor, just ready to go upstairs, Jordan Baker said: "Dennis, can you show me your home in New York?"


    Hearing this, Wu Qizhe immediately nodded and said, "no problem."


    "Well, let''s go together." Jordan Baker took Wu Qizhe''s arm and went out of Gatsby''s manor.


    After the two men got on the bus, Jordan Baker had to exclaim at Wu Qizhe''s luxury car, because it was not a car on the market at all. It was more closely related to the car of the 21st century, and the half century''s span naturally made her marvel.


    Talking and laughing all the way, I went back to the villa in a short time. I don''t have to be in many other places. One man and one woman came to a place with only two people. What else can I do?


    Jordan Baker is 1.9 meters tall. Even among American women, she is definitely tall. After taking off her shoes, she is as tall as Wu Qizhe, 1.88 meters.


    In particular, that pair of amazing long Tui, tui play is not too long.


    After they came to the villa, they didn''t rush to do anything. First, they found red wine and continued to drink a few glasses.


    As the distance between them gets closer and closer, Wu Qizhe finally gets on Jordan Beck''s fiery red Chun and hugs her slender waist.


    Soon, Wu Qizhe directly tore up Jordan Baker''s black dress.


    At this time, Jordan Beck pushed Wu Qizhe away, saying that he would take a bath first, and he would not let Wu Qizhe wash with him.


    Finally, in Wu Qizhe''s anxious waiting, Jordan Bay came out of the bathroom. His beautiful hair was set high, and the white bath towel wrapped his upper body. The perfect white Tui could not be wrapped at all.


    Wu Qizhe picked up Jordan Baker.


    Jordan Beck snorted and flattered Wu Qizhe. He took the initiative to hook Wu Qizhe''s neck with a pair of jade arms and sent his own sweet fragrance.


    They went all the way through the escalator to the master bedroom on the second floor.


    Jordan Beck''s beautiful eyes are blurred, double Chun spit out hot breath, slender and graceful body is also slightly shaking, what is about to happen, let her nervous and expectation.


    With a height of 1.9 meters and a Tui length of nearly 1.3 meters, Wu Qizhe could do nothing that night. He was satisfied just holding the Tui.


    Of course, in fact, a pair of long Tui obviously can''t satisfy Wu Qizhe, and soon some indescribable sounds sounded in the bedroom.


    ........


    In July, New York was not cold, but it was still cool in the morning. Wu Qizhe took a bath and went to the kitchen on the first floor to make breakfast. Although he is not a girlfriend, and he knows each other for the first time, Wu Qizhe still takes care of each other''s feelings very much. Jordan Baker must be still asleep at this time when he was tossing about so late last night. He is not in a hurry to wake him up and have morning exercises with him.


    When Wu Qizhe makes breakfast, he plans to wake up Jordan Baker.


    But the sound of footsteps suddenly rang out. Jordan Baker came down from the escalator connecting the second floor and went directly to the living room. He had already changed into the white dress that Wu Qizhe had sent to the famous brand clothing store.


    At the moment, Jordan Baker''s dark chocolate soft hair exudes a mild luster, but also appears clean and heroic. Just like a white rose blooming quietly, it is beautiful and straightforward.


    But Wu Qizhe knows that under Jordan Baker''s outspoken and beautiful appearance, there is a wild heart hidden, which can be seen from her frantic performance last night.


    "Good morning, Beck." Wu Qizhe said hello to Jordan Baker.


    Jordan Baker came slowly, looking elegant and charming: "good morning, Dennis." She sat on the sofa opposite Wu Qizhe. "


    "I''m sorry, you can''t wear the clothes last night. I asked the brand clothing store in the city to send this suit this morning. Does it fit?" Wu Qizhe looked at Jordan Baker and said.


    "It''s a good fit." Jordan Baker gave a charming smile: "it''s just like it''s made to measure."


    Wu Qizhe smiles, isn''t it? Jordan Beck''s perfect figure is thoroughly explored by him.


    Jordan Beck looked at Wu Qizhe with a smile, but some thoughts came out in her heart. Although she didn''t know each other, her feelings last night were real. Wu Qizhe''s strength, the skills that let her fly to the cloud, and her endurance all fascinated her.


    Such a man is definitely not a man of self-discipline, how can we make him to his heart and soul?! She can''t help but look around the living room. Through the open door of the living room, she can see the garden in front of her. This mansion covers a huge area and has a very good location. It''s even better than Gatsby''s.


    It''s worth millions of dollars at least!


    With such a large amount of money, even if he is a lifetime golfer, he can''t earn it. This is Jordan Baker''s most real idea.


    What''s the value of the man in front of you? One billion, two billion. The value of the man in front of you is obviously not worth it.


    Although Daisy''s husband is a rich man in New York, he is worth at most $10 million, which is not comparable to Wu Qizhe.


    "Are you hungry?" Wu Qizhe stood up and looked at Jordan Baker and asked tenderly.


    "A little bit." Jordan Baker laughs.


    "I made breakfast in the kitchen. Would you like to try it?" Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Good." Jordan Baker said with a sweet smile.


    Wuqizhe out of the living room, toward the kitchen, Jordan Baker also stood up, followed wuqizhe behind.


    In fact, Jordan Baker thought a lot about it. What he thought most was what kind of changes he would bring to his future if he could grasp Wu Qizhe in his hand.


    She got up very early, but didn''t let Wu Qizhe find out. She thought about the relationship between herself and her partner. This was the most important thought she had ever thought about since she woke up. Moreover, the more he thought about it, the more excited he was, and the more intense his thoughts were. Jordan Baker thought of his good sister Daisy, who was not even as good as himself, and lived a good life under her husband''s economic foundation. However, he was different. The man he chose was more than a thousand times better than Daisy''s husband. With his support, he could obviously live more brilliantly than Daisy.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323.)

 Chapter 901

    Combined with what happened last night, no one meets her mate selection requirements better than Wu Qizhe.


    Money can guarantee her excellent and even the best life.


    As long as you can share a small part of each other''s billions, you will not be able to enjoy them all your life.


    Such a man is definitely worthy of face. He must be the envy of all women, including her good friend daisy. Her husband is just a dandy from a rich family, so he can''t compare with the man in front of her.


    It can be said that the man in front of her can meet any aspect of her needs.


    Jordan Baker''s pretty face is full of elegant smile, a pose of hostess. Now that he is here, why not try to be the hostess here? In this way, she will no longer have to worry about her future life.


    "Beck..." Wu Qizhe''s voice came, Jordan Beck showed a sweet smile: "Dennis."


    Jordan Beck approached Wu Qizhe and naturally took his arm. They walked into the restaurant together.


    Wu Qizhe went into the restaurant and helped Jordan Beck open his chair: "sit down. Don''t be polite to me." He sat down opposite Jordan Baker.


    "Do you usually have breakfast alone?" Jordan Beck asked casually.


    "Yes." Wu Qizhe shrugged and deliberately said, "except in the company, I basically eat breakfast alone."


    "Well, you''re not bored when you''re at home." Jordan Baker said with a smile, "there''s no one to talk to?"


    "Isn''t there you today?" Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Yes, we have each other today." Jordan Baker once again showed a sweet smile: "now I feel very good, someone cares about me, but also prepare breakfast for me, we can eat together, feel very happy."


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "it''s a pity that I don''t have time to stay at home every day. I''m afraid that will disappoint you."


    "It doesn''t matter." Jordan Beck shook his head: "men, we must focus on career. I can cook for you and wait for you to go home."


    "Golfer, can cook?" Wu Qizhe looks at Jordan Baker in a funny way.


    "Don''t look down on me. I''ll let you try my craft another day." Jordan Baker waves his knife and fork.


    "Beck, you can stay here later if you like." Wu Qizhe said.


    Jordan Beck''s eyes were filled with surprise and surprise, and he said happily, "you mean to give me this villa."


    "For the time being, you only have the right to use it. I can give it to you later." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    Jordan Baker wrinkled his nose. "You''re a wet blanket." But Wu Qizhe let her live directly in the villa, or let her very happy, at least she can bring good sister Daisy to show off.


    She then asked, "are you free today? Why don''t I take you to the golf course? "


    "Today." Wu Qizhe thought for a while and said, "I''m going to an auto manufacturing company in New York. I don''t have time. I have a lot of things to deal with." In fact, it''s just an excuse. There are professional people to help deal with the company''s affairs.


    "I''m fine anyway. I''ll be with you." Without waiting for Wu Qizhe to speak, Jordan Baker continued: "don''t worry, I won''t make trouble for you. I just want to be closer to you. I can wait for you to get off work at that time."¡° All right Wu Qizhe nodded. Anyway, Jordan Beck is also planning to let him be a long-term lover.


    Jordan Baker is in his early twenties. He is 1.9 meters tall and has a perfect figure. Because he is an athlete, he is very flexible. In the face of such a beauty, as long as he is a normal man, he will definitely want to take her as a collection.


    Jordan beck and Wu Qizhe came to the car company together. As she said before, Jordan Beck has always been very quiet, just quietly with her.


    He had lunch with Jordan Baker at noon.


    Jordan Beck asked Wu Qizhe to go to her best friend Daisy''s house with her, and Wu Qizhe agreed when he was free.


    Together they came to Daisy''s house, just across from Gatsby manor.


    After learning the identity of Wu Qizhe, both Daisy and her husband Tom showed great enthusiasm. After all, this is one of the richest people in the United States.


    Wu Qizhe also looked at the woman who fascinated Gatsby. She had a baby face and a thin figure. She said it was not too much to be flat. In contrast, he preferred Jordan Baker.


    After dinner at Daisy''s house, Wu Qizhe and Jordan Baker left.


    Back at the villa, it''s a shame to do something with Jordan Baker.


    I don''t know why, when Wu Qizhe was doing that with Jordan Baker, he seemed a little tired. It''s not that he couldn''t keep up with his physical strength.


    But suddenly feel that their life from the system to now, seems to have been on women.


    Although my strength has been improved, without exception, every time I go to a new world, I will leave a lot of women, saying that I am a scum man, all of them praise me.


    Wu Qizhe felt that he should do something and could not live in such a muddle.


    He went back to his suburban home, called fenghuangnv, and went to the White House in Washington. He directly controlled the current president of the United States. In fact, fenghuangnv brainwashed him.


    Now that the president of the United States has been controlled, naturally, we need not worry about the crisis of mutants in the future.


    In fact, Wu Qizhe has never understood why Professor X is so powerful that he does not directly control all the American leadership. Maybe he wants to live in peace.


    But Wu Qizhe didn''t have such good patience. He directly used the most direct and effective way to deal with it.


    Wu Qizhe and fenghuangnv''s infiltration into the U.S. government will not stop. After doing this with the president of the United States, the Secretary of state and the governors of various states, he feels that there is nothing to worry about at this stage.


    In this way, he is in charge of all the resources in the United States.


    Next, Wu Qizhe went to Hellfire club to kill Xiao, and took control of Hellfire club in his own hands.


    After all this, Wu Qizhe plans to leave for a while. He uses 100000 survival points to convert the world of the first battle of X-Men into an exclusive world, and he can come back at any time.


    Although he converted the X-Men into the exclusive world, everything that should happen in the X-Men world will still happen, such as the apocalypse that will appear in the future.


    It can even be said that when the villain''s power exceeds Wu Qizhe''s, the villain can even break the rules of the world and then rule the world. Wu Qizhe''s exclusive right becomes a dead letter. The most privilege he can leave in the exclusive world is to go back and forth with the world without restriction. These things are still too far away. Of course, if the strongest villain in the future is apocalypse, it is obvious that Wu Qizhe will not be defeated.


    As for Qin Geli in this time and space, another woman with the power of the Phoenix, her power can at most equal or even inferior to that of fenghuangnv, because fenghuangnv is the real power of the Phoenix, and Qin Geli is only the host of the power of the Phoenix.


    After Wu Qizhe left, the time of the X-Men world will not stop, but because it is an exclusive world, he can supervise the world anytime and anywhere.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 902

    After he left the X-Men, Wu Qizhe immediately planned to start his journey to the next world. However, before opening the new world, he spent 10000 survival points to pave the way for the next world.


    As soon as he passed through time and space, he came to a magnificent palace, carved dragons and painted phoenixes.


    Wu Qizhe query system, he actually came to the "Legend of the son of heaven" world, and because he spent 10000 survival reasons, he directly replaced King Zhou, he is now King Zhou of the Shang Dynasty.


    In the Shang Dynasty, 3000 years ago, the son of emperor Yi inherited the throne by virtue and became the 28th king of the Shang Dynasty, known as king Zhou of Yin in history. Since King Zhou ascended the throne, he has been addicted to the beauty of the demon queen Daji all day long. He has been overcharging, tyrannical and tyrannical. He has built the capital Chaoge with splendor and luxury for his enjoyment. At the top of Lingshan mountain three miles away from Chaoge Imperial City, it is the place where the kings of Shang Dynasty worshiped the heaven, and it is also the place where the dragon and tortoise of Zhenguo were provided. For six hundred years, the dragon and tortoise have been steadfast, protecting the stability of the Shang Dynasty. However, under the rule of King Zhou, the common people of the Shang Dynasty were in dire need of living and complained, which made the Dragon Tortoise suffered a great calamity and howled. Finally, the seven orifices bled and burst to death.


    After the tragic death of the Dragon turtle in Zhenguo, the light of Ziwei emperor star gradually faded. At this time, purple air suddenly appeared in the western sky, and Jifa, the second son of Xibo Hou Jichang, who was far away in Xiqi, was born. Ji Fa, who was born in a strange vision, was born with the supreme destiny of Jiu. Fearing that he could not bear such a noble fate, Xibo Marquis Ji Chang used Jiuding Yin and yang to remove his supreme spirit. But by chance, he became the emperor of Jiu Wu.


    In order to eliminate the threat of Jifa to his throne, King Zhou repeatedly inflicted poison on him. For different purposes, the major forces around the Shang Dynasty also pursued Jifa, forcing him to leave Xiqi and embarked on a road of escape.


    When passing by the ethereal City, Ji Fa is captured by the ethereal city master and uses him as a bait in an attempt to destroy Xiqi. Thanks to the help of baimaohu, Zhuque and others, Jifa became Nuwa''s peerless skill, huntian Baojian. Together with Jichang and Laozu Lvmao, he eradicated all the evil forces in the ethereal city.


    After arriving at the pilgrimage, Ji Fa was captured by the high priest and the soul priest. He wanted to turn him into a spirit man instead of a dragon turtle to protect the national fortune of the Shang Dynasty. Fortunately, Jiang Ziya, Ji Kao and others arrived in time to fight with the two high priests and help Ji Fa out of danger.


    In order to revive Jifa, they went to the demon sect and borrowed the sword from the demon king. In addition, he had a fierce battle with Shen Gongbao, Tianmu Shengji, leiningmen and other experts led by e Suiyu, the king of Southern Chu. While the battle was going on fiercely, Ji Fa ran into the daughter of the emperor of heaven in one of the three realms, and learned from her the story of the battle between gods and demons in ancient times. With the help of Tiandi''s daughter, Ji Fa successfully got Tiandi''s sword, recaptured the three spirits, and solved the mystery of his life experience.


    When Jifa experienced the ordeal, King Zhou, who inherited from the demons of the Yuan Dynasty, was constantly practicing the demons'' skills in order to become an invincible king. However, his master Yuanshi Tianmo was ambitious and wanted to seize the throne. So King Zhou gathered yiyouzi, magic commander and many other experts to eradicate Yuanshi Tianmo. King Zhou also absorbed the power of Yuanshi Tianmo and became the descendant of the great Tianmo.


    King Zhou, who was more and more demonic, constantly absorbed the power of many experts for his own use, and even harmed Ji Fa''s father Ji Chang and brother Ji Kao. Ji Fa, who was burdened with family and national hatred, also understood the secret of the sword of the Heavenly Emperor, and practiced the divine skill of the Heavenly Sword, which was enough to compete with King Zhou, so he held high the banner of righteousness and launched an army to defeat Zhou.


    Outside Chaoge City, in the suburbs of pastoral areas, a war concerning the fate of the common people in the world is about to begin. Jifa, the descendant of the emperor of heaven, and King Zhou, the descendant of the great demon of heaven, two people who bear the will of ancient gods and demons, launched a final battle. The insidious and cunning king of Zhou introduced Jifa into the imperial mausoleum of Shang Dynasty and wanted to defeat him with the imperial spirit of the mausoleum. At this critical moment, the daughter of the emperor of heaven and Jifa realized the ultimate meaning of the divine power of Tianjian and defeated King Zhou successfully. The despondent King Zhou burned himself to death in the raging fire, and Jifa complied with the destiny and became the King Wu of Zhou.


    Now that Wu Qizhe has become king Zhou, it is impossible for him to realize the outcome that originally happened to King Zhou.


    Wu Qizhe believes that man can conquer nature. Although people and gods coexist in the legendary world of the emperor, such as Nuwa and Tiandi, these so-called gods, with Wu Qizhe''s current strength, are not enough to pose a fatal threat to him.


    Needless to say, the emperor of heaven has long been dead and lost his soul. He can take the sword he left for fun.


    At this time, the main door of the palace was suddenly opened, and a woman with amorous feelings came in.


    The delicate facial features are beautiful everywhere. They are naturally charming. The pink gauze skirt, the snow-white skin inside, and a pair of long Tui cat steps allow you to see more indescribable amorous feelings.


    "King, why are you staring at me all the time? Is there anything wrong with my make-up today?" Sweet and seductive Mei Yin, the identity of the woman in front of her is ready to come out. It''s true that she is Daji, the Lord of the harem, who sets thousands of favours.


    Wu Qizhe stepped forward, gently took Daji''s slender willow waist, and said with a smile, "no, the princess of the lonely king has always been so bright and moving."


    "Your Majesty, come to bed with me." Daji''s white wrist, like jade, hooks Wu Qizhe''s neck, and her eyes are like silk.


    "Little Dang, think again?" Wu Qizhe looked at Daji with a smile, and his hand had slipped to the lower part of his waist.


    "The king is really bad. It''s clear that you want to, but you have to say that I''m a Dang''s wife. I won''t follow you." Daji''s body twists in Wu Qizhe''s arms, causing heat by friction. Her face is full of peach blossom. Although she refuses, her body makes a very direct response.


    "Don''t tell me you don''t want to." Wu Qizhe picked up Daji and put his other hand on the other side''s big Tui. Ruan''s soft hand was amazing.


    In Daji''s voice, the two came to the next bedroom, where in addition to them, there are several pairs of graceful maids.


    See Wu Qizhe and Daji appear, they are very active paste over, slender jade finger in Wu Qizhe body brush.


    Daji, who is planning to fall in love with Wu Qizhe, can''t help but stare at the maids when he sees them.


    When the palace maids were staring at by Daji, they naturally retreated to one side. They were ordinary palace maids, and they didn''t dare to compete with Daji, the queen of the harem.


    Wu Qizhe, holding Daji in his arms, rushed into the soft gauze tent of the bedroom, and the indescribable voice soon reverberated in the whole bedroom.


    Instead of leaving, the maids in the palace began to seek companionship with each other, making a mess of the false Phoenix, which made king Zhou and Daji in the gauze tent feel more noisy and fun.


    The palace maids were so dissolute in order to cater to the character of Huang Yin before King Zhou, but they did not know that this king was not that king.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 903

    "King, are you comfortable?" Daji kneels on one side, and Qianqian''s jade hands massage Wu Qizhe''s shoulder.


    "You can use some force." In the face of Daji, a charming beauty of all ages, Wu Qizhe naturally enjoyed his hospitality.


    Daji lay on Wu Qizhe''s back and whispered in his ear, "king, would you like another cup of Hubian wine to increase your interest?"


    "Ha ha, you Dang Fu, do you think that even you are unfair because of my talent?" Wu Qizhe turned and held Daji in his arms.


    "The king is the bravest." Daji xiaoniao is stuck in Wu Qizhe''s arms. I don''t know if it''s her illusion. Today''s king is more brave than ever!


    "Howl... Mourn..." suddenly came a strange howl, straight into the bedroom.


    Wu Qizhe suddenly felt a palpitation. He knew that the cry came from there. Could it be that he replaced King Zhou and inherited the fate of the other side


    "King, it seems that the Dragon turtle is barking." Daji looks pale.


    "Prepare the horses at once!" When Wu Qizhe got off the creation couch, naturally, a palace maid came up to put on the Dragon Robe for him.


    In fact, even if the Dragon turtle really had an accident, it would not threaten him, but it would be OK to have a look.


    Daji was dressing up and complaining: "it''s really disappointing."


    Seeing that the palace maid had finished her clothes, Wu Qizhe did not delay. He pushed the gate open and went directly to the main hall. He jumped in the air and rode on the thousand li horse which had been prepared by the guard gate.


    Wu Qizhe, riding on a horse, rushed out and threw away the bodyguards.


    Among the nine bodyguards, four on duty saw that Wu Qizhe, the king of Zhou today, went like a shooting star and quickly abandoned his riding.


    Elder brother Yao, son of Yao Shuai, third fisherman, eighth pig boy, Ninth Yan and ninth sister


    Yan Jiumei''s light body skill is closely behind the Demon Brother. Her nose is moving, and a fragrance suddenly comes to her. Her pretty face is full of doubts, and the fragrance comes from there.


    Daji came here with fragrant wind, like a fairy. The next second, she passed Yan Jiumei and went straight after King Zhou. Her elegant lightness skill is unparalleled in the world.


    "Hee hee..." Daji''s face was flattering, and her words were smiling. She had already fallen on the horse''s back. A pair of white lotus root arms held Wu Qizhe''s tiger waist from behind, and said softly, "king, why are you so nervous?"


    "The matter of the dragon and tortoise can be big or small. We must not take it lightly." Wu Qizhe said seriously.


    "I see. Your majesty, I won''t make trouble for you." Daji didn''t speak. She was just close to Wu Qizhe''s back. She also knew that it was not the time to be coquettish.


    "Howl..." next to Lingshan, the sound of turtle howling is deafening, the sky changes greatly, and the electric light crisscrosses. The situation shakes people''s hearts, as if the end is coming


    At the foot of Lingshan, they jumped off their horses and flew up to the top of the mountain.


    The Dragon turtle, which has been silent for more than 600 years, is bleeding from its seven orifices and struggling in the sound of howling.


    The dragon and tortoise kept howling to the west, and dozens of people were helpless.


    The high priest was at the scene, pinching his fingers and calculating to observe the vision of the dragon and turtle. Wu Qizhe leaped to the altar and saw the old man with white beard, old face and high spirits. Then he knew that he was the high priest of the great Shang Kingdom.


    "High priest, what''s wrong with the tortoise?" Wu Qizhe asked.


    The high priest paid no attention to Wu Qizhe, but calculated by heart.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t care either. Knowing that the high priest was respected, he just waited patiently.


    "Dragon and tortoise disaster." The high priest suddenly turned pale: "prepare to sacrifice to heaven."


    All the sacrificial envoys hold fire and oil barrels, and use their body method to surround the dragon and turtle.


    In a blink of an eye, the Dragon turtle is burning around!


    The high priest said with a straight face: "the dragon and tortoise are robbed, and the national fortune will be in danger. Sacrifice to heaven, and hope to turn the world around!"


    "High priest, the Dragon turtle has been quiet for hundreds of years. Why is there a catastrophe today?" As the head of Yin business in name, Wu Qizhe should at least care about it.


    The high priest pointed to the West: "evil comes from the East."


    When Wu Qizhe and Daji looked into the distance, they could see a purple air coming from the west, which had the potential to block out the sky and the sun.


    Wu Qizhe knew that in Xiqi in the west, Hou Jichang, the leader of Xiqi, was about to give birth to a qilin son, who would be the old enemy of King Zhou in his life. At this time, he replaced King Zhou and became his old enemy.


    At the moment, the Lingshan mountain is ablaze with fire and thunder, interwoven into a strange image


    A moment after the high priest''s incantation, the curtain flies up! He grabbed the two envoys around the altar and threw them into the center of the dragon and tortoise. He said: "the body of flesh and blood, summon the nine heavenly spirits!"


    The two sacrificial envoys were thrown into the air by the high priest. At the same time, they penetrated the human body and breathed the internal energy. The flesh and blood were suddenly broken into thousands of pieces.


    Countless sacrificial envoys were thrown into the air and smashed, and the flesh and blood were scattered all over the body like rain.


    The fire light and blood light interweaved into a tragic scene, and the three bodyguards watched with relish.


    Only the kind-hearted Yan Jiumei can''t bear to see it.


    As a female, Daji felt very appreciative and said with a smile: "it''s wonderful. I''m so excited."


    Wu Qizhe doesn''t know what Daji is like in history, but it''s not too much to say that Daji in the legend of the son of heaven is a demon


    In the face of this situation, Wu Qizhe didn''t say a word to stop him. It''s hard for him to be touched by the life and death of several irrelevant people. If he did say a word to stop him, it''s quite different from the character of King Zhou before. It''s inevitable that he won''t let the high priest of wisdom doubt.


    When the sacrificial envoys were killed, the high priest flew over the turtle''s back.


    In order to gather the induced polarization in the sky, the government set up a memorial ceremony.


    Thermal power contact, interwoven into a huge fire light cover net, guarding the dragon and turtle.


    Thermal power red shining for a long time, visible from 300 miles away!


    Under the protection of the red light, the dragon and tortoise are in peace and will not bleed in the seven holes. Daji leaned in Wu Qizhe''s arms and said with a smile, "Congratulations, king. Dragon turtle is OK!"


    Wu Qizhe held Daji''s waist and found that the feeling of palpitation was gone. On the contrary, he felt very comfortable.


    The high priest jumped out of the net of fire and told Wu Qizhe, "if the Dragon turtle can safely spend half an hour, it will avoid this disaster." He pointed to the West and continued: "king, please see, the purple spirit of the West has been greatly weakened and gradually dissipated."


    "The high priest''s sacrifice to heaven is as effective as God." Wu Qizhe was full of praise.


    Half a moment later, it was at this time that the sudden change reappeared.


    "Howl." The dragon and tortoise howled fiercely.


    "If there are changes, we must strengthen the mana suppression." The high priest once again flew to the Dragon turtle''s back, urged him to cultivate all his life, and strongly guided the nine days'' Qi to protect the Dragon turtle.


    Under the powerful internal and external high pressure, the Dragon turtle burst into tens of millions of pieces!


    Around a crowd to see the gape, completely did not understand, just good dragon turtle how suddenly burst.


    Wu Qizhe and others think differently. Apart from the initial palpitation, the fall of the Dragon turtle did not cause him any other harm. Of course, the Dragon turtle is closely related to the national fortune of Da Shang. After the fall of the Dragon turtle in the original book, Da Shang was eventually overthrown by Ji Fa, but he was not the original king of Zhou, Naturally, it is impossible to watch Ji Fa overthrow the Shang Dynasty.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)


    https:


    Genius one second remember this site address. Sogou mobile reading website:

 Chapter 904

    "Ah, days, days..." the high priest sighed, "I''ve tried my best. I''ll depend on how the king makes me grasp the spirit of business."


    Wu Qizhe didn''t speak, but da said: "the disaster comes from the West. Is it that Xibo Hou Jichang wants to rebel?"


    "There is no such possibility in common sense." Wu Qizhe shook his head and said, "the strength of our big business is ten times that of Xiqi. What''s more, xibohou''s eldest son is also a hostage in Chaoge, and he dare not resist."


    "Well..." the high priest pondered, "is it that something evil has happened to nasiqi, which has hurt my vitality..."


    Daji''s original charming smile also turned into a light worry: "evil spirits are more terrible than disorderly officials and thieves. Once they are bewitched by evil spirits, if the princes are centrifugal, the imperial court will be in danger!"


    Wu Qizhe solemnly looked at the four guards of the next head, and announced the order: "you listen to the order, go to Xiqi quickly, and be sure to find out where the evil is, kill all the people, and get rid of the roots!"


    "Yes, sir." The four guards spoke in unison.


    The Demon Brother looked up at Wu Qizhe and said respectfully, "I tell you that there are always our spies in Xibo Marquis''s house in Xiqi city! He and his four colleagues removed the demons, and the remaining four served the king. They traveled day and night. They could reach Xiqi in a month. At that time, flying eagle would send a letter to inform the army


    "You must keep your identity secret, but you can directly kill xibohou when necessary." Wu Qizhe''s eyes are shining.


    The four were about to leave, but they heard Wu Qizhe say again, "wait a minute."


    "What else can I do for you, king?" The four of them are headed by Demon Brother, who naturally takes the lead in speaking.


    Wu Qizhe smiles, points to Yan Jiumei and says, "brother demon, why don''t you choose another person to go to Xiqi with you? As for Jiumei, I want to take her back to the palace and accompany her day and night. What do you think?"


    Demon elder brother is very happy: "the king can let nine younger sister Chao Xi accompany, is nine younger sister''s blessing, I as elder brother then directly agreed for her."


    Yan Jiumei''s beautiful jade appearance, a flash of accident, is it hard for the king to really take a fancy to himself.


    "Well, well, brother demon, you and your father are both meritorious officials of my business. We must use them in the future." Wu Qizhe Jun Lang''s face appears a successful smile, Jifa''s original match, I''m going to take the lead now.


    "Thank you, King longen." Demon elder brother pushed Yan nine younger sister: "nine younger sister you still Leng do what, still don''t thank King grace."


    Yan Jiumei knelt on the ground and looked up at Wu Qizhe. She was reluctant to say, "thank you."


    While Daji was jealous, her pretty face turned aside and ignored Wu Qizhe. Obviously she was really jealous.


    The high priest was also speechless. What happened just now was that the king was still in the mood to enjoy the beauty. He could not help but feel helpless. The king is good at everything, but the girl is a little out of control.


    Wu Qizhe also ignored Daji and the high priest behind him and seized Yan Jiumei''s white wrist: "Jiumei, come back to the palace with me."


    Yan Jiumei''s pure and charming face is a bit coy. She knows that the person in front of her is the leader of the whole Shang Dynasty, the most noble person in the world. Even if she wants to resist, she can''t resist. If she doesn''t obey, it will only bring death to her family.


    In the eyes of the public, Yan Jiumei was led by Wu Qizhe and left the altar directly.


    Demon Brother naturally looks happy, and the other two are also proud. They are all the disciples of demon Shuai. Yan Jiumei is still their younger martial sister, and they will be favored by her later. They can also be promoted by the king. Daji followed Wu Qizhe and Yan Jiumei, not far away from each other. She had a bad feeling in her heart. She had always been loved by three thousand people, but now she had to be given part of her favor, which was hard for her to accept.


    Wu Qizhe and Yan Jiumei stroll down the steps. He can''t help playing with the jade like hands.


    Yan Jiumei blushed and couldn''t help looking at Wu Qizhe secretly. She had seen King Zhou before, but she had never had such intimate contact as today.


    The heroic and powerful face, the tall and straight body, and the surging breath of men make her attracted.


    Maybe I didn''t feel it before, but now it''s done, and I can''t resist it. King Zhou''s long and handsome character makes Yan Jiumei''s heart move.


    Moreover, Wu Qizhe doesn''t look like a middle-aged person at all. In Yan Jiumei''s eyes, she is at most a young person in her twenties or less than 30 years old. At least she doesn''t have the age barrier visually.


    Of course, in this era of monarchy over everything, Wu Qizhe''s words have decided Yan Jiumei''s fate.


    Yan Jiumei knew that she could not resist, so she would not fight unwisely.


    "Jiumei, how old are you this year?" Wu Qizhe asked softly.


    "I''m sixteen years old, my Lord." Yan Jiumei''s tone is like a warbler out of the valley.


    "It''s a good age to be two or eight years old." Wu Qizhe holds Yan Jiumei''s jade hand and gently embraces her waist: "remember to call yourself minister concubine in the future."


    Yan Jiumei''s face turns red. It seems that she can''t escape the fate of being a king''s concubine. She looks at each other''s handsome face, but it doesn''t seem to be bad.


    Daji angrily followed. Seeing that Wu Qizhe didn''t even want to look back at himself, only Yan Jiumei was in his eyes. He couldn''t help lamenting that he had a new person and forgot the old one.


    The coquettish face began to sneer. A new girl wanted to compete with me for favor, but she didn''t look at her weight. In her heart, she already thought about how to count Yan Jiumei.


    Of course, Daji is not stupid, but also very smart. I know that since the king has a crush on Yan Jiumei, she has made some moves right now, which is definitely not good.


    But she is familiar with the king''s character, except for her, any woman can''t get favor for a long time. Those concubines in the harem were not all like this before, so it''s time for her to wait for the king to get tired of Yan Jiumei.


    Yan Jiumei doesn''t know that she has been secretly hated by the master of the harem. She is still thinking about her coming life in the harem.


    Wu Qizhe embraces Yan Jiumei''s waist and goes to the song city on horseback.


    The arm is naturally looped around Yan Jiumei''s abdomen. He can feel that there is no fat on her elastic abdomen. Wu Qizhe can smell the fragrance of Yan Jiumei''s virgin when he lowers his head.


    Yan Jiumei can''t help blushing. She looks back at Wu Qizhe shyly. She has another charming youth.


    Yan Jiumei is like a pure lily. Although she is not as charming as Daji, she still has the magic power to make men move.


    Wu Qizhe''s slim and delicate figure is close to Wu Qizhe''s bosom, not to mention how comfortable it is. Although some parts are slightly tender and not as rich as Daji, they are just right, and they are full of girlish charm£¨ Please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 905

    In the twinkling of an eye, Wu Qizhe is in the wine pool and meat forest in Chaoge imperial city every day, with a beautiful woman in her arms.


    Today, Wu Qizhe was in the palace of the imperial city. He had planned to have lunch with Yan Jiumei, but he was called by Daji.


    When Daji saw Yan Jiumei who came with Wu Qizhe, she looked a little displeased. She suppressed her anger and said with a smile, "king, today I''ll play a new game with you."


    Wu Qizhe looked at Daji, who had brought a gust of fragrant wind to his arms. He found that after being moistened by the rain and dew for nearly a month, Daji was like Hibiscus blossoming, with bright red and moist color on his cheek, and the beauty of her eyebrows and eyes could not be concealed.


    Although Daji''s heart is like a snake and scorpion, her beauty is inferior to that of Yan Jiumei.


    "Fox spirit." Looking directly at Wu Qizhe''s demon Princess Daji, Yan Jiumei couldn''t help muttering.


    She was granted the title of concubine the day after Wu Qizhe took her to the Imperial City, but the only thing that made Yan Jiumei resentful was that the king didn''t take her body up to now.


    Of course, in addition to Wu Qizhe''s intention not to force her, there is also the reason for Daji. Daji basically pesters Wu Qizhe every night, but not every night. Even in the daytime, she pesters him.


    Wu Qizhe sat down on the top dragon chair in the main hall, with Daji and Yan Jiumei on both sides.


    "Aifei, what kind of game do you want to play with Guwang?" Wu Qizhe pretended to be very interested.


    "Look, my Lord." Daji raised his jade hand and patted it twice. He said excitedly, "come on, bring the woman up to me."


    The bodyguard soon dragged in a woman with a big stomach. Even if her stomach is not ten months old, it''s seven or eight months old.


    People''s women kneel on the ground, trembling, for the upcoming unknown fate of both fear and fear.


    "King." Daji whispered in Wu Qizhe''s ear, and Qianyu pointed to the woman kneeling down and said, "let''s bet with her. Let''s bet her baby is male or female."


    Wu Qizhe didn''t speak. He knew that the scene in front of him was the most famous story in the process of King Zhou''s fainting.


    Yan Jiumei, who was always disgusted with Daji, pointed to the pregnant woman and said, "I guess her baby is a man."


    "That''s not necessarily true." Daji smile: "since you guess it''s a man, I guess it''s a woman." Finish saying to return proud of saw Yan nine younger sister one eye.


    "Hum." Yan Jiumei snorted coldly: "the answer will be known at least two or three months later. It''s still unknown who will win or lose."


    "Hee hee." Daji Jiao said with a smile, "if you want to know the answer, it''s not easy. Someone will cut open the belly of this woman. If you don''t win or lose, you''ll know immediately."


    At Daji''s command, a bodyguard came over with a knife in the distance.


    The woman was so scared that she broke into a cold sweat that she kowtowed and begged, "king, please forgive me!"


    "Daji, what are you doing? How can you take people''s lives at will?" After all, Yan Jiumei is just a girl. When she hears that Daji wants to put aside the belly of the woman, she can tell whether the child in the belly is male or female. How can she be indifferent to such evil deeds.


    "Cluck." Dajijiao said with a smile, "it''s not that you want to know whether the child in her belly is male or female. I asked the bodyguard to open it."


    Wu Qizhe watched the play in silence, but he didn''t think that Daji put his arm around him and said, "king, you see I think about sister Yan, but she doesn''t appreciate it at all."¡° Your majesty, I have never wanted to have a caesarean section to see the meaning of the children in the belly of a woman. " Yan Jiumei stares at Daji and explains.


    "Well, that''s what it''s all about." Wu Qizhe waved: "let the women go home."


    "King Xie, empress Xie Yan." The woman kowtowed and was taken out of the hall by the bodyguard.


    Yan Jiumei holds her chin high and looks at Daji with pride.


    Daji sneered and said nothing more. Since Wu Qizhe had agreed to release the pregnant woman, she would not go against his will.


    "Hoo." A gust of wind came, and a letter Eagle came from outside the hall.


    Daji raised the white white wrist, and believed that the eagle seemed to know human nature, and fell steadily on the white wrist.


    She looked at the letter Eagle smilingly, took down the letter tied to her leg, and boasted: "Dear eagle, I''ve been flying for thousands of miles. Fortunately, it''s bitter." As soon as the plain hand was raised, the eagle flew out again.


    Wu Qizhe took Daji''s writing paper, looked at it, then threw it aside.


    Daji picked up the letter paper on the ground, saw the contents clearly, and suddenly said coldly: "the king Demon Brother and others have negative saints. It''s not proper to deal with trivial matters. We should punish them heavily."


    Hearing Daji say, her brother Yan Jiumei also responded: "what do you say? My brother, they failed the mission. "


    "Can I lie to you?" Daji put the letter in Yan Jiumei''s hand.


    Yan Jiumei took the letter, and after reading the information, she suddenly lost her face. She was afraid that Wu Qizhe would punish her. She said hurriedly: "Your Majesty, Xibo Hou Jichang is very good at martial arts. In addition, my brother and they go deep into the enemy''s rear, so they can''t help but fail to catch him. I hope you don''t blame him for this."


    "Hum." Daji''s nose moved back and forth and gave a cold hum: "if the king rewards and punishes equally, how do you let him manage the ministers in the court in the future?"


    "Well, there''s no need to argue." Wu Qizhe said in a loud voice: "high priest Xuan meets."


    ......


    In the side hall, Wu Qizhe and the high priest sat opposite each other, and Jiumei and Daji sat on his left and right sides respectively.


    "Ha ha, king, don''t be angry about it. If it''s done well, it can not only kill the evil, but also kill Xiqi!" The high priest drank the wine and laughed.


    "Oh?" Daji could not help but wonder: "has the priest seen through the conspiracy of Xiqi people to transport copper sand?"


    The high priest sneered, "they want to make a cauldron! Xibohou wants to repeat Xiqi ancestors'' nine tripod Yin and Yang shifting magic method! " After a pause, he continued: "as long as we can break through the tripod array and kill the little beast and the inside of the array, heaven will bring a strange disaster to Xiqi, and people and animals will not stay."


    He touched his beard and said with a smile, "Your Majesty, xibohou wants to use the nine cauldron method. It''s really a fire."


    Wu Qizhe laughed but said nothing. The high priest is so confident that he can''t refute. Ji Fa is a man of great value. It''s not too much to say that he is the son of the secondary world. There are many adventures along the way. Every time he is in danger, he can always turn the bad into the good. There is Nuwa God behind him. It''s not easy to take his life.


    As for the nine tripod magic method, it is because Ji Fa''s life style is too noble, so it is necessary to use this method to vent his 99 supreme spirit. However, the accident happened again. Without the 99 supreme life style, it created the 95 supreme emperor''s appearance. King Zhou is a mortal King, and naturally he was born against Ji Fa, because there can only be one 95 supreme£¨ Please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 906

    Finally, the high priest suggested to Wu Qizhe that he could send someone to destroy xibohou''s nine cauldrons.


    Although Wu Qizhe thinks the opportunity is not big, it''s OK to have a try.


    Secretly attracted the demon Shuai, that is, Wu Qizhe''s father-in-law in name.


    The demon Shuai is in high spirits, and his daughter becomes the king''s concubine. Who can see him is not to be called the father of the country respectfully.


    Wu Qizhe looks at the demon Shuai kneeling on his knees. His most distinctive feature is his ferocious cudgel. His clothes are mainly blue and gray, with golden cudgel edges, cudgel teeth and main parts of armor as embellishments. His back is covered with a fiery red cape, which has a sense of killing.


    For a long time, the demon commander led his disciples to secretly remove the political enemies for King Zhou and assassinate the imperial generals. Although it was not obvious to the world, it was also a man of great achievements in war, and once King Zhou relied on the most.


    Demon Shuai didn''t see Wu Qizhe speak for a long time, so he couldn''t help looking up at him secretly. Seeing his expressionless face, he couldn''t help but feel uneasy. Is it because his son demon brother didn''t do his job well, and the king didn''t like to see him anymore.


    Eyes turn to daughter nine younger sister, see her face with a smile slightly nodded, just calculate at ease.


    Wu Qizhe knew that Yao Shuai was the villain of the legend of the son of heaven. He was the leader of the nine guards under the command of King Zhou. He was dedicated to performing secret tasks for King Zhou. His personality was ruthless and ruthless. Later, he was possessed by the spirit of heaven demon. His personality was more bloodthirsty.


    Thousands of years ago, TIANYAO, the ancestor of the demon clan, fought fiercely with the big Tianmo for seven days and seven nights. TIANYAO was defeated, and its Demon power was completely absorbed by the big Tianmo. The great demon challenges the leader of the divine world, the emperor of heaven, and ends up in pieces. As soon as the great demon died, the original God of the demon was released and Chiyou was found. Chiyou challenged Xuanyuan Huangdi, the descendant of emperor Tiandi, and the result was that he was also broken to pieces, so the demon Yuanshen attached to the armor and fell to the earth. One shoulder armour was found by the demon commander by accident. He concentrated on practicing magic. Then he changed the shoulder armour into a cudgel to gain more Demon power.


    The skill of TIANYAO slaughtering God, which was learned by the demon commander, is also a major skill comparable to the skill of God level martial arts.


    This work law is created by the evil spirit big sky demon born from chaos in the flood and famine era. The big sky demon and the big sky demon failed to fight for the domination of the earth, and were even absorbed 70% of the Demon power by the big sky demon.


    Later, Chiyou, Yaoshuai, Li Jiancheng, Chaoyang Tianshi, and Wu Zetian (the daughter of Ganwu LINGJI, who inherited the evil spirit of TIANYAO) passed it on from generation to generation. However, there is a big difference between the heaven demon killing method practiced by mortals and the power exerted by the heaven demon himself.


    After the dormant one yuan meeting, he came back and plotted against the reincarnation of the emperor who was in the middle of the robbery. He was destroyed by the emperor with the divine formula, but the God was not destroyed. Then he handed the method to the Shang Dynasty general Yao Shuai...


    The original spirit of the demon will also be attached to the practitioner to make it immortal. Compared with the heavenly magic skill, the evil skill is mainly characterized by absorbing Yin Qi and soul to enhance itself. The Qi awn is green and skeleton shaped.


    There are nine ways to kill gods.


    The first type: suction Yin type -- absorb the evil spirit of the earth center, input the evil spirit source, and enhance the evil power. As long as the core foundation of TIANYAO''s God killing method can be practiced, the later cultivation will be completed. On the contrary, it will be invaded by the spirit of the demon and die in agony.


    The second move: Diao Hun Po: concentrate the demon''s power on one point and strike with all one''s strength. It''s a relatively simple and labor-saving move.


    The third type: the spirit of the demon soars to the sky: pull the spirit of the earth, and shoot it out to fight against the air attack.


    The fourth style: absorb the eclipse of the sky (sky demon sword): block and absorb the opponent''s strength, and reflect it.


    The fifth style: thousand soul slaughtering: dense evil spirit, random shadow shot out, all conquered. The sixth form: Demon lock God (demon whirling fire): the demon turns into a cyclone, twining the enemy, making the enemy unable to move.


    The seventh style: Magic demon ball: The Demon power is concentrated in one point, and turns into a demon ball, which is hard to push.


    The eighth style: Demon chaos heaven and earth: the evil spirit makes the surrounding environment disordered and reversed, interfering with the six senses.


    The ninth style: the most powerful skill is to suck all the demons around, destroy the earth, and then bite the enemy.


    Later, Li Jiancheng absorbed the evil spirit of Wu Meiniang, who had just been born, and successfully trained into a pair of demons. He also obtained the TIANYAO battle armor cast by the big TIANYAO, and two demon soldiers, the God killing demon stick, to enhance the combat power.


    The demon Shuai knelt down under the hall. Seeing that Wu Qizhe didn''t speak, he didn''t dare to take the initiative.


    As a confidant of King Zhou, I naturally know that my master is not easy to serve, and I''m not sure whether I''m happy or angry. One moment I''m still friendly with you, and the next moment I may drag you down and behead you.


    The more he thought about it, the more likely he felt that it was possible. A cold sweat broke out on his forehead. The king was a murderer. There was nothing he couldn''t do to kill his father-in-law. Moreover, his son, brother demon, had not been able to do anything well recently.


    "The demon is handsome..." Wu Qizhe called.


    "The king is here." Yaoshuai looks up at Wu Qizhe and says with a smile.


    Yan Jiumei looks at Yao Shuai''s trembling appearance on the ground. She is not comfortable. After all, her father is kneeling on the ground. She looks at Wu Qizhe with begging eyes, hoping that he won''t embarrass Yao Shuai.


    "Get up, give me a seat." Wu Qizhe waved his hand.


    "Thank you, king." At this time, there was a servant carrying a chair for the demon commander.


    Although the demon Shuai sat down, he only dared to sit on the chair for half a PG, which shows his awe for King Zhou. Fortunately, his daughter Jiumei is also a talisman of his. If he can give birth to a prince for the king in the future, their family will be prosperous forever.


    "What do you think of this trip to Xiqi?" Wu Qizhe asked quietly.


    "Tell the king, if you have a commander, that evil will be captured by hand. At that time, even if you are against Xibo Hou Jichang, I will take the head of his neck for the king." Yao Shuai is full of confidence.


    "Don''t talk too much. If you can''t finish the task, you don''t have to be forced." Wu Qizhe knew that although Yaoshuai wanted to kill Jifa several times, he failed in the end. He had to say that Jifa''s life was really hard.


    "Don''t worry. If you can''t kill the son of xibohou, I''ll come to see you." Demon handsome eyes firmly guarantee way.


    Yan Jiumei was also startled. Her father''s words are too full. If she really can''t fulfill her will, it''s not easy to explain to the king.


    "If you want to raise your head to see me, how can I talk to Jiumei?" Wu Qizhe took Yan Jiumei''s hand, softened his voice, looked at the demon Shuai again and said, "it''s still that sentence. Aiqing will do her best. Whether she can succeed or not depends on heaven''s will."


    Wu Qizhe actually wanted to do it by himself, but this world is not some out of the ordinary world he has experienced before. Does this world really have a God, or a great God, such as Nuwa and Tiandi? Although Nuwa has not officially appeared, if he really goes to fight Fu Jifa, he is not sure that Nuwa will appear ahead of time.


    There are also many hidden dangers around him. Hidden behind the primitive demons, the great demons are no longer the ghosts he encountered in the double dragon world of the Tang Dynasty. They are much more difficult to deal with.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 907

    It has been half a month since the demon commander left Chaoge and rushed to Xiqi.


    At night, the moon is high in Chaoge City, and the ordinary people''s homes are resting, but the lights are still bright in the imperial city.


    A group of palace maids are going to the side hall with delicious food and wine in their hands.


    "It''s the third night for the king to have a banquet with his ministers tonight!"


    "They eat, drink and play, which make us exhausted, and we have no time to take a bath. It''s really killing..." the maid complained in her voice.


    "You''re going to die. Don''t be heard by the waiter, but you''ll lose your head." The maid in waiting behind her nervously reminded her.


    Suddenly, a few people in black rushed out from behind the rockery and dwarf trees to make the maid in waiting dizzy.


    The two bodyguards in the distance arrived at the news, but they were easily pierced with concealed weapons by the man in black.


    The two bodyguards had no time to speak, and had been poisoned to death.


    "Sisters, don''t delay, change into the maid''s clothes immediately." It turns out that these people in black are all women, and they are very famous. Under the command of the leader in black, they quickly change into the clothes of the palace maids.


    At this time, in the side hall, a group of ministers and maids were in a mess.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t stop it, and he didn''t want to stop it. Anyway, they were just maids in waiting. All of them were Yan Jiumei and Daji, which were obviously not comparable to these mediocre and vulgar fans.


    But it also made him more aware that there were such a group of pleasure seeking officials in the original court. No wonder the people complained.


    Of course, if Wu Qizhe really wants to do something with Daji, he won''t do it in front of his ministers. He won''t show it to you. He is the only one who wants to appreciate it.


    Of course, if anyone dares to stare at Daji all the time, without Wu Qizhe''s hands, Daji will dig out each other''s eyes and kill a minister. She won''t even blink her eyes.


    "King, eat grapes." Yan Jiumei peels the ordinary skin and sends the crystal clear flesh to Wu Qizhe''s mouth.


    Wu Qizhe took a bite and accidentally bit Yan Jiumei''s green onion white jade finger. He nodded and said: "the grapes peeled by Aifei are delicious."


    Yan Jiumei''s face turned red and she was still struggling with her fingers. Wu Qizhe Yao gave her a look.


    One side of Daji see Yan Jiumei repeatedly gallant also not to be outdone, the wine bottle of grape wine to Wu Qizhe mouth, Jiao smile: "king, to my concubine feed you."


    Wu Qizhe holds Yan Jiumei and Daji''s waist and enjoys the service of the two beauties. He can''t help kissing them on their delicate faces.


    Daji''s delicate and protruding body was stuck in Wu Qizhe''s arms. Her pretty face was full of charm. Her slender jade fingers crossed the strong Xiang''s chamber, and she praised: "your energy is amazing, king."


    "Ha ha..." Wu Qizhe burst out laughing: "my energy is good, don''t you have the most experience?" Then he grabbed Daji''s PG with his hand.


    "King, you are necrotic. I won''t follow you." The white fists gently beat Wu Qizhe on the shoulder, which is no different from pruritus. Although he said no to it, his face was flushed with enjoyment.


    "Well, what a fox." Yan Jiumei rolled a pretty white eye, she still can''t do like Daji in front of the public and the king''s unbridled show love.


    Say, after another half a month, the king still didn''t want her body, which made her feel resentful. But as a young girl, she was embarrassed to take the initiative. During this period of time, Yan Jiumei didn''t know anything else, but she was more and more fond of Wu Qizhe, the king of Zhou.


    Although Wu Qizhe didn''t really want her body, he always favored her and rewarded her constantly. On weekdays, she went boating on the lake and indulged in the scenery of the lake and the mountains, which made Yan Jiumei''s heart sprout. It was just that Daji would always run out and destroy their good deeds, especially when the king was going to go further with her.


    Yan nine younger sister heart secretly hate, usually although did not say anything, but has been secretly fighting with Daji.


    Wu Qizhe knew everything about the two concubines. As long as Daji didn''t really hurt Yan Jiumei, he would turn a blind eye.


    The group of female assassins who had already put on the dress of palace maids came in. Seeing this scene, they couldn''t help thinking that it was a good time to assassinate.


    One side of the high priest age, indulge in women for three days and three nights, unexpectedly still not end.


    In the whistling sound, a letter Eagle at the end of the line of sight has already flew into the hall.


    Daji was the first to see it and said with an excited smile: "Oh, the eagle is back. The demon Shuai has news."


    Yan nine younger sister also stares round apricot eye, want to see what news father can bring.


    Wu Qizhe took out the letter from Xinying''s leg and handed it to the guard to read the contents of the letter. He said with a laugh: "ha ha, Jiuding has broken its fourth, and the magic of Jiuding is over."


    He said this to the officials. Although the nine cauldron magic was broken, it created Ji Fa''s life style.


    "Jifa is in the grip of the demon Shuai. His meridians are broken and his life is not long. The demon Shuai has done a good job." Wu Qizhe continued to inform his ministers of the rest.


    All the ministers were happy, but the high priest expressed a different opinion: "it''s not right to break the fourth and turn it into the ninth five. If it''s not right, count him."


    The high priest quickly took out the shell of the tortoise to calculate. The hot sun put its finger force into the shell, and the tortoise shell was burned to a Taiji crack.


    "No, Ji Fa is not dead at all." The high priest looked at the crack and speculated the fate.


    "Well, how dare the demon Shuai deceive you." Daji a pink face suddenly change color, she won''t miss any chance to Yan Jiumei add blocking.


    Yan Jiumei quickly explained for her father''s demon Shuai: "maybe that Ji has a special talent, so she got away with it."


    "Panic Miao, just a child, how to accept the demon Shuai''s hand, it is clear that he does not work well." Daji took Wu Qizhe''s arm and blew a hot air passage in his ear: "don''t you think so, king?"


    "Don''t speak more. First listen to the high priest." With a big wave of his hand, Wu Qizhe stopped Yan Jiumei and Daji, who still wanted to continue the argument.


    "Jifa has absorbed the Qi of yin and Yang of the nine cauldrons. With the help of gods and things, even if the whole body''s meridians are broken, it can still protect the heart''s original spirit!" The high priest said: "if you can make good use of the Qi of yin and Yang, the dead flesh can be reborn, the broken collaterals can be renewed, and Jifa can''t die!"


    "How can it be said that the demon Shuai has not done his best. King, you have to punish him heavily." Daji sneered.


    "Daji, how do you talk?" See Daji a strength of bewitch king to father demon handsome punishment, Yan nine younger sister also dissatisfied¡° I want you both to say less. " As soon as Wu Qizhe spoke, Daji and Yan Jiumei immediately calmed down.


    "Don''t say it, don''t say it." Daji red Chun slightly up, across a trace of dissatisfaction, apricot eyes of the fine awn flashed by, proposed: "since Jifa has been injured, the king whether to send the demon commander to take the baby''s life again."


    "My father will never fail again." Yan Jiumei said and glared at Daji.


    Daji doesn''t care when she smiles. She can not only think carefully in secret, but also think about the great cause of the king. How can Yan Jiumei compare with her?


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 908

    "No way." The high priest quickly waved his hand and said, "this son has become the ninth five year''s honor after he was angry with the ninth five year plan."


    "If you are killing him, it will be a broken situation. Even the great Shang Dynasty will be destroyed and the country will perish." The high priest continued with a sad face.


    "It''s hard not to be successful. Let this son take away my great business." Wu Qizhe pretended to be angry.


    "I have my own way." The high priest touched his beard leisurely and said with a smile, "King Hong Fu is in heaven. I can use my breath to change the sky * * and take back the son''s fortune! At that time, heaven and earth were in harmony, and the great Shang Dynasty would enjoy the nine and five dragons for all ages


    Yan Jiumei''s pretty face showed a lovely smile of youth. Although she didn''t understand, she was also happy for King Zhou.


    The assassin listened intently, gave a look and began to move.


    The lotus step moves gently, approaching King Zhou gradually!


    "King Hexi." Daji couldn''t help but ask curiously: "the high priest, in this way, the root of the evil turns into a blessing. It''s really a great joy. What should the Jifa child do?"


    "Ha ha, I had a plan." The high priest continued: "as long as you capture Ji Fa to the capital and crown him as a man when he is 15 years old, I can cast a spell to turn him into a spiritual man instead of a tortoise and protect my business forever."


    "Well, well, the high priest is worthy of being the Minister of my business." That''s what he said, but Wu Qizhe didn''t agree. In fact, in the end, it depends on whose fist is big.


    But Ji Fa, the son of heaven, is not so easy to deal with!


    "Zhou dog, it''s time for you to die." The assassin took advantage of Wu Qizhe and others to talk about the jubilant occasion, suddenly law difficult, sleeve arrow shot Wu Qizhe.


    "Hum." Wu Qizhe didn''t look back at all. His back was full of gold and his arrows were shattered.


    "It''s amazing to protect yourself." The assassin was shocked when the arrow failed.


    In spite of his fright, he still summoned up Yu Yong to attack.


    "Drink." Wu Qizhe let out a loud drink and burst out all over his body. His body was shining with gold. If the assassin''s door was struck by lightning, he vomited blood and flew away.


    The leading assassin is not willing to be outdone. When he flies back, he can also throw barbed wire to cover Wu Qizhe''s head. But before the barbed wire was close to Wu Qizhe, he was directly cut by the Golden Air awn on his body.


    "Boom." Wu Qizhe''s golden air is still gathering. His whole body is like a golden flame, and his power is unpredictable.


    The assassin with the highest martial arts skills is graceful and graceful. He once again perches on the top of the body. His palms cohere with each other, and his Qi is gushing out with a black air. It''s obviously a kind of poisonous skill.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t dodge. The golden waves condensed into a round air hood. His palm hit the waves, and even a little wave couldn''t be caused. The anti shock force was extremely fierce. The female assassin was shocked out again. This time, she didn''t want to be as relaxed as the previous time. Not only the internal injuries intensified, but her hands were cracked and fractured.


    "It''s no more than a small skill." Wu Qizhe''s voice is like a loud bell. When others listen to it, they only feel a roar.


    "Hun Jun''s martial arts are too good¡° The two girls, who are poor in skills, have been seriously injured. Seeing their companion''s tragic situation, they are even more frightened and their limbs soften.


    "Tut Tut, these kids have fair skin and tall stature. They are all first-class goods!" The high priest did not respect the way for the old.


    Daji looked at Wu Qizhe with a pretty face, and said with a smile: "the king hasn''t done it for a long time, just let him show his skill and have a good time."¡° Aren''t you going up there to help? " Yan Jiumei looks at Wu Qizhe worried and urges Daji and the high priest.


    Daji jokingly said: "the king''s heavenly magic skill is the best in the world, where we can help."


    The high priest also said: "concubine Yan can rest assured. I think the king''s heavenly magic skill has been doubled compared with the past. It seems that the king''s skill has greatly increased recently."


    "I can also see that the king''s demon body is perfectly round, far more powerful than before." Daji nodded in agreement, a pair of fox eyes glittering, full of worship.


    "It''s just that the king''s heavenly magic skill seems to be different from that of the past. Without the evil spirit of heavenly magic skill, there is more domineering spirit of the king." The high priest was slightly puzzled.


    "Of course, the king is a natural king." Yan Jiumei is not willing to be outdone.


    "Hun Jun, I''ll fight with you." If they don''t succeed, they will become benevolent. When they come to the heavily guarded imperial city to assassinate, they have already made up their mind to die. The two men with the strongest martial arts use their body skills to launch a strong attack again.


    Wu Qizhe broke through the air with his fist strength. Fortunately, he just hit with one hand and didn''t kill him. In addition, the second daughter''s dexterity made him avoid it.


    "Hey, hey, you''re just itching me." Wu Qizhe looks at the body method to turn Teng to move to walk around him two female to sneer a way.


    "The king''s martial arts have really made great progress." The high priest said with a happy face.


    "Of course, just two assassins are not the enemies of the king." Seeing Wu Qizhe''s majestic appearance, Daji could not help but see the spring in the corner of her eyes. Thinking of the king''s bravery on her body, her body was crisp.


    The bodyguard came forward and caught the two wounded assassins.


    But as soon as he touched the assassin''s shoulder, the guard screamed! It turns out that the assassins were covered with poison powder.


    The bodyguard vomited blood, fell to the ground, breathed more and breathed less. It was obvious that he was not far away from death.


    "The running dog who helps the tyrant, go to die." Female assassins don''t think it''s enough. They use light body skills and spray poison powder.


    Inhale poison powder, bodyguard door instant face black purple, have fallen to the ground.


    "Hum." Wu Qizhe snorted coldly: "it''s just an assassin. I dare to be presumptuous." The voice just fell, the body shape has disappeared in the original place, the body method is fast, simply incredible.


    "Let''s go." The female assassin with a touch of Hongling in the middle of her eyebrows called for the other assassins to leave.


    Wu Qizhe''s palms are decorated with two golden rings, which are dazzling. It seems that he knows how to perform amazing tricks.


    The second daughter had no time to run for her life. She had to sprinkle poison powder and countless poisons to meet Wu Qizhe.


    "Why! Is it the magic sword The high priest was in doubt.


    Daji Jiao said with a smile: "yes, this is the king''s new trick."


    Yan Jiumei''s eyes are shining. She has heard that the king is practicing the heavenly magic skill, but this move doesn''t look evil at all. On the contrary, it has a sense of righteousness.


    Wu Qizhe takes the golden bell cover as the basis of the magic sword. No wonder Yan Jiumei has this illusion.


    The golden heavenly magic knife easily breaks the poison powder and smashes the poison. The blade is like substance. It is about to cut the young female assassin''s waist, but suddenly it draws a knife as a palm and pats the assassin''s belly. The young female assassin was so stiff that she was restrained immediately. She couldn''t move. She couldn''t lift any more strength. She couldn''t even move her mouth to bite the poison pill.


    The other woman, Wu Qizhe, did the same, and with her hand, she let her opponent completely lose the ability to resist.


    At this moment, the bodyguards who were not injured dare to stop the two female assassins.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 909

    The female assassin with a touch of Hongling''s eyebrows turned pale and said, "the martial arts of Hun Jun are terrible. We are afraid that we can''t escape this time." She turned around and said, "crescent moon, I''ll attack. You go first, hoping to escape one."


    When all the ministers saw that Wu Qizhe was fighting against Shenwei, they began to agree with each other.


    "The king''s magic power is superb, and the assassin''s Mantis arm is a pawn. It''s just beyond his ability!"


    "If you offend Tianwei, you will die."


    "The king is invincible."


    "Little lady, if you have any other moves, just use them to see if you can escape from the heavenly magic sword in your hand." Wu Qizhe''s hands are golden again.


    "High priest, can you tell the origin of these assassins?" Daji asked.


    "These kids are tall and speak the local language. They are not Chinese. It''s better to stay alive and torture the mastermind behind the scenes." The high priest took a look at Daji, but he thought to himself. It seems that he asked me to remind the king to stay alive. How careful he was!


    Daji''s eyes were fixed and said: "these assassins are good at using poison. I don''t know if there is any strange way to use poison."


    "Even if they have any backhand, they can''t defeat the king." Yan Jiumei said with pride.


    "Of course." Daji with a smile, rarely agree with Yan Jiumei.


    Wu Qizhe''s martial arts have long been enlightened by nature, so naturally he doesn''t pay attention to these two female assassins.


    "Sister Manhua, you should be careful." The crescent of the moon reminds us.


    "Crescent moon, remember to tell the sage that HunJun wants to turn Jifa into a spirit man." Man Hua has long regarded death as her home. As long as she can bring the news back, she will die without regret.


    Man Hua flies to attack, the poison bombs burst out, the poisonous fog surges wildly, and crescent moon takes the opportunity to escape.


    Wu Qizhe''s real Qi runs and directly packs the whole poisonous gas. The rich poisonous fog is compressed into a five foot ball by his real Qi.


    The compressed poison ball, instead, became Wu Qizhe''s weapon, shooting out at the assassin like a shell.


    The poison ball is as fast as a meteor, and the flowers can''t avoid it. He shocked man Hua seriously.


    Manhua is on the ground with a sad face and blood spilling from the corner of her mouth. Before she had taken Yao''s medicine, Xiang was ordered twice by Wu Qizhe. She tried to exert herself, but found that her acupoints had been sealed, and she didn''t even have the strength to take Yao''s pills.


    Wu Qizhe was not safe enough, so he knocked on the red Chun full of flowers and groped in her mouth.


    Man Hua''s face turned red and he was ashamed and angry to death, but he could only watch Hun Jun stir in his mouth.


    After a while, Wu Qizhe took out the pill from man Hua''s mouth, turned a blind eye to her hatred, and ordered the bodyguard to take her down.


    On the other side, crescent moon takes advantage of the opportunity to swim up the pillar like a snake.


    "The inner courtyard of the deep palace will not allow you to come as soon as you say and leave as soon as you say." Daji''s graceful posture has floated behind the assassin crescent moon.


    "Come down with me." Daji reached for the back collar of the crescent moon.


    "Ah..." Daji uttered a cry of pain. It turned out that crescent moon was wearing a poisonous needle underwear, and she was careless and suffered a dark loss.


    Yan nine younger sister in the side look of funny, let you in front of the king show prestige, now suffered a loss. While Daji was distracted, crescent moon ran up the beam and broke through the roof.


    "Stinky girl wants to escape? Unless you can fly Daji is chasing the crescent moon.


    Daji jumped on the roof and saw a scene in the distance. She couldn''t help exclaiming: "ah! Can the female assassin really fly


    Crescent stretched thin as cicada wings of the kite, the wind away.


    "I''m so angry." Daji couldn''t do it. He was so angry that he burst his lungs.


    Crescent this kite, is hidden in the legs of the feet, a roof change, cicada wings pull out.


    This cicada wing is made of Tian silk. It is extremely thin and tough. It is airtight and can be used for gliding.


    Daji became angry, silver teeth clenched: "this time what face also lost, only from the living to find out who is the mastermind, put them in a net."


    Although he escaped crescent moon, the other three female assassins have been caught, especially the tall and beautiful man Hua.


    Wu Qizhe allowed the last female assassin to escape. Of course, he had his own ideas. At this stage, it is not suitable to greatly change the plot, and he can also take this opportunity to attract Baidi demons and Xiqi erhu to fight. Why not!


    At this time, Daji had jumped down from the roof and quickly came to Wu Qizhe: "king, that girl ran away with a kite. Please forgive me."


    "Forget it, Aifei is OK." Wu Qizhe said with concern.


    "It''s not that the king doesn''t know my concubine''s martial arts. How could those assassins hurt my concubine?" Daji said with a smile.


    "Ha ha." Yan nine younger sister in the side intentionally way: "also don''t know who was stabbed by the assassin palm, also let go of the assassin."


    Daji ignored Yan Jiumei''s provocation, but reminded him: "king, do you think these female assassins will be sent to revenge by Xibo Hou Jichang?"


    "No Wu Qizhe waved his hand and said, "Jichang is aboveboard. He won''t have such a strange evil spirit."


    The high priest asked the bodyguard to bring up one of the female assassins. Without saying much, he directly opened the female assassin''s neckline, revealing a piece of white / flower / flower.


    All the officials said to themselves, the high priest is really old.


    The high priest didn''t pay attention to the eyes of the public. When he looked carefully, it turned out that there was an ancient thorn flower in the assassin''s mouth.


    The female assassin was angry and angry, but suffering and acupoints were restricted, so she couldn''t resist. She could only glare at the high priest.


    After the high priest saw the thorn flower of the female assassin, he showed a sudden expression: "the devil is really a Baidi demon!"


    "Ten years ago, the magic commander led the army and slaughtered 700000 Baidi demons. The rest of the demons fled into the mountains. Although they were not killed completely, there were few demons left after this battle!" Wu Qizhe has seen the legend of the son of heaven several times, and naturally has some understanding of the history of the demons.


    The high priest added: "besides, the demon lord of the demon clan has been captured and imprisoned in the dungeon. No matter how hard the demon clan is


    Daji has a different view: "ten years of personnel several times new, demons enough courage to send people to assassinate, prove that they have resurrected, plot."


    The high priest said anxiously, "if the demons join hands with Xiqi, they will attack the imperial court on both sides of the southwest. They should not be despised. They should be careful."¡° Jifa this boy, the demon commander may not be able to capture him to Chaoge, ordered the demon commander to lead the troops to Jifa important people Wu Qizhe said.


    Daji said with a leisurely smile: "king, why do you have to work so hard? As long as the next imperial edict, Ji Chang will send Ji Fa to sing songs in exchange for his son Ji Kao... "


    "Good idea." Wu Qizhe took Daji''s Willow waist and said, "if Jichang dares to find an excuse to refuse, we can start a famous campaign against Xiqi."


    Daji nodded with a smile: "and since then, the princes will not have any objection."


    When the assassin happened, it was obvious that the banquet could not continue, and the officials left one after another.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 910

    "It''s a wet blanket to be disturbed by these assassins tonight." Looking at the retired officials, Wu Qizhe showed his dissatisfaction at the right time.


    "King, don''t mind. Let''s go and make the devil suffer, OK?" Daji''s pretty face was full of a bright smile like a witch.


    "Well, I haven''t called him for a long time anyway." Wu Qizhe also wants to meet the so-called demon king.


    "King, I''m going too." Yan Jiumei hugged Wu Qizhe and said with a smile.


    "Yes, but Tianlong is not a good place. I''m afraid you won''t get used to it." Wu Qizhe fondly pinched Yan Jiumei''s tender face.


    "The king is used to it, the nine younger sisters are not used to it." Yan nine younger sister flutters black to shine big eyes way.


    Since it was agreed, the three with a pair of bodyguards went to the Tianlong outside the city.


    ......


    Wu Qizhe and others, led by the bodyguard, came to Tianlao.


    The prison is where the prisoners are. The gate is made of black iron. You can take five steps to a station and ten steps to a post. No matter how powerful your martial arts are, you can''t escape once you enter the prison!


    The prison is divided into five levels. The lowest level is the place where the most important prisoners are imprisoned. The bottom level is gloomy, with white bones like a mountain. I don''t know how many prisoners have turned into white bones and buried in this hell on earth.


    There was a serious criminal with white hair and thin body. His limbs and ribs were locked with heavy chains, and he lay motionless, like a skeleton, with no response.


    Wu Qizhe, Daji and Yan Jiumei just stepped into the cell and felt uncomfortable.


    Daji held Yao''s nose in disgust and said, "well, it stinks. It''s better to be trapped in such a stinky place than to die."


    Yan Jiumei''s face was not happy when she was born clean.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t speak. Naturally, a bodyguard opened his mouth for him: "old devil, the king has come to see you, but he can''t get up yet."


    He got up slowly, sat down on the ground, turned around, looked at Wu Qizhe at will, and then his eyes rested on Yan Jiumei and Daji, with some kind of male look in his eyes.


    "Bold, your Majesty''s concubine, how can you be so rude." Want to please Wu Qizhe''s bodyguard, draw out the whip toward the demon king.


    How can I expect that the whip has been shattered by the demon''s body protection force in the middle of the journey.


    "Hey, hey, you give me a whip, and I''ll give you sputum! It''s also a matter of reciprocity! " With that, the devil has spit out a lot of phlegm and shot away at the bodyguard.


    A mouthful of phlegm, but directly shot through the guard''s eyebrows, instantly took the guard''s life.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t stop him. Naturally, he wanted to see how powerful the devil was.


    The guards around him were scared to death, but in order to protect Wu Qizhe, the king, they did not dare to leave without permission.


    Daji didn''t care about the bodyguard''s life. Instead, she covered her nose and said with a smile, "ha ha... I haven''t seen you for a long time. Your old and immortal Kung Fu has made great progress."


    "More than that, my creative skills are more powerful. Come and have a try. I''ll make sure you''re satisfied." The demon king said.


    "Son of a bitch, you dare to talk nonsense." Wu Qizhe is furious, his woman is teased, how can he not be angry, his hands are running, the golden sky magic knife is about to split toward the devil king. Wu Qizhe left hand a Yang, day magic knife quickly split out!


    "Don''t be impulsive, king. Don''t kill him." Daji quickly stopped.


    See demon gentleman arm a shake, shake out a thick black gas strength.


    Although Tianmo Dao is powerful and sharp, it is unloaded on the top of the prison by black awn.


    The devil also felt bad. He was shocked by the strength of the knife and hit the wall. His elbow dislocated from his shoulder blade and blood spattered.


    The devil''s face was excited when he was injured.


    "Zha" was angry, and his left hand was shaking up a mass of black Qi.


    Black mang attacks and smashes the broken stone falling from the top of the prison, turning it into thousands of stone arrows, shooting like Wu Qizhe and others.


    The bodyguards were shocked, but Daji and yanjiumei were calm, because they believed that the king would protect them.


    "The devil''s body." The Golden Air awn covers Wu Qizhe and Daji yanjiumei. When the stone collides with the Golden Air awn, it turns into fly ash.


    "Hun Jun, I can''t see that you are really good at it." Seeing that his moves can''t get any effect, the devil doesn''t intend to make a provocation, or he will have to ask for trouble in the end.


    "The king hasn''t used real Kung Fu, otherwise do you think you still have a chance to survive?" Yan Jiumei cheers for her man in words.


    "What''s the matter with you, demon? Do you want to hand over the nine day ice silkworm? I can let the king around you. It''s not impossible to let you go back to the demon family." The nine day ice silkworm that can make people look old is what Daji wants most.


    "Ha ha..." when it comes to nine days, the ice silkworm demon gets proud: "do you want to be immortal and rejuvenate? I''m the only one in the world who knows where Jiutian ice silkworm is! "


    After hearing that Jiutian ice silkworm can make people immortal, Yan Jiumei is also excited. Although she is young and beautiful now, she doesn''t have to worry about the problem of aging, but one day she will have to consider that if Jiutian ice silkworm can make people immortal, she can always be loved by the king.


    "The devil! Well, as long as you hand over the ice silkworm, I''ll give you back your freedom! " Daji thought that the devil was moved.


    "Hum." The devil hummed coldly: "give me freedom? Do you think I''m a three-year-old? How can you let me go? " He paused and said, "listen, every day I bring good wine and food, and I have to send beautiful women to serve me. A year later, I will consider whether I will give you nine days of ice silkworm!"


    "Who do you think you are? You''re just a prisoner. You dare to ask the king." Wu Qizhe pretended to be angry.


    "Ha ha, who calls me a rare commodity?" "I''m not afraid of death, but you''re afraid of it," he said leisurely


    "You are not only afraid of death, but also of old age! Ha ha... "The devil said deliberately:" in ten or twenty years, if you don''t have nine days of ice silkworm, you two will be white haired and old... "


    Daji''s jade hand flicked on her slippery cheek. It was natural for her to be beautiful. At the mention of an old word, she suddenly felt infinite sadness.


    Although Yan Jiumei is not as obvious as Daji, she can''t help worrying.


    The devil continued to launch the mode of ridicule: "Hun Jun! Although you practice the magic sabre, you can only play the power of five or six, even I can''t kill you; It''s because of excessive drinking, so you get old very quickly. "


    Although Wu Qizhe has no expression on his face, he sneers at himself in his heart. The reason why he didn''t take the devil''s life is not that his heavenly magic sword is not powerful enough, but that he feels that the value of the devil''s use has not been fully exploited. Isn''t it a bit wasteful to take his life now¡° Ha ha, I''m right. " The demon king thought that Wu Qizhe didn''t speak because he was hurt by himself. He immediately laughed. After laughing enough, he said leisurely: "yawn... You can think about it. Don''t bother me again until you think about it clearly."


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 911

    Soon after he lay down, he snored and fell asleep. It seemed that he really had no fear.


    Wu Qizhe knows that in fact, the martial arts of the demon king is not bad in the legend of the emperor.


    Mojun has three unique skills.


    Heisha''s magic skill, though monotonous, is not a top-level one, but it''s a top-notch one.


    Nine Yin changes pulse method, the imperial city war time is eight levels realm. But when you hit Jiang Ziya in the back, it should not be lower or even higher than this. Even if the eighth floor can fight against the original heaven devil''s flesh erosion in the battle of the imperial city.


    The eight color poisonous fog is one layer higher than the seven color poisonous fog of mother-in-law Jiu.


    Eight color poisonous fog can defeat mother-in-law Jiu in one stroke. And Mrs. Hatoya can draw with the ordinary demon Shuai, at least for a short time. There''s no good way for the demon commander to take the seven color poison fog, so he can only consume a lot of money. And Yao Shuai and Ji Chang are at the level of draw. Jichang at least forced the ethereal city master to use jinchenxi.


    Heisha, Jiuyin Yimai method, eight color poisonous fog, even if it''s the ethereal city master, Jin Chenxi can''t help but use the blood sky.


    According to the performance just now, Mojun obviously didn''t give his full strength. Of course, he couldn''t use his full strength. After all, his Dantian had been clamped down by white chains.


    What Wu Qizhe is interested in is exactly the method of nine Yin changing pulse.


    Jiuyin Yimai method is the lifeblood of the devil king. The devil king is definitely not willing to hand it in, no matter how hard Wu Qizhe tortures him to extort a confession.


    However, Wu Qizhe couldn''t agree to use the method in the original book to plan the nine Yin pulse method. His own woman would not allow others to interfere.


    It''s just that in the cartoon, the method of changing the nine Yin pulse is all inclusive and has the ability to bring the dead back to life. The magic power recorded in it is even more earth shaking.


    Even if the meridians are broken, you can still rely on this skill to find a ray of life. In terms of power, it is not as good as the innate heaven and earth skill, the heaven demon killing skill, the heaven demon killing skill and so on, but if it is exquisite, it is better than it!


    Wu Qizhe is still very interested in observing such unique martial arts.


    As for Jiutian ice silkworm, Wu Qizhe doesn''t care at all. His wood element is enough to make the women around him immortal.


    "King, I''m sleepy. Let''s go back to the palace." Daji embraces Wu Qizhe''s arm.


    Wu Qizhe nodded and planned to leave for a while. As for the nine Yin pulse changing method, he could think of a way.


    Three people walking on the steps, Daji couldn''t help but say: "king, this madman''s mouth is getting harder and harder, it seems that one is to kill him, the other is as he wishes." Leisurely sighed: "but this white jade ice silkworm is really a fairy medicine. After hearing that the demon queen took it, she was sixty years old and still as beautiful as a flower. It seemed that she was only twenty years old."


    "He has been imprisoned for ten years. Once he regains such enjoyment, it''s easy to change his mind. At that time..." Daji wants to say it again, but Yan Jiumei interrupts.


    "The king is the king of a country. How can he be soft on a mere prisoner." Yan Jiumei''s righteous speech.


    "Well, the king is not as short-sighted as you are, you say, the king." Daji was smiling and let her peaks / mountains / squeeze Wu Qizhe''s arm.


    "If he succeeds, teach me how to swallow it." Wu Qizhe pretended to be dissatisfied with the way.


    "The prime minister can hold a boat in his belly, but is he a king? Anyway, it''s us who will benefit in the end. " Daji said softly.


    "What Princess Ai said is also reasonable." Wu Qizhe nodded¡° Give him a little sweet. We''ll get the ice silkworm in the future. It''s not so fast to cut him into meat and fry vegetables one by one. " The vicious words, coupled with Daji''s beautiful face, don''t feel disgusting.


    Wu Qizhe did not speak, with Yan Jiumei and Daji left the prison, as for the devil, he will never give each other any benefits.


    On the other hand, the devil didn''t sleep at all in the dungeon. He was still thinking about whether King Zhou would agree to the request he had just made.


    Even if he refused, women were most afraid of getting old, and Daji would certainly persuade him.


    The devil sighed: "the worst thing now is that the elixir field is clamped down by the chain, the true Qi can''t be integrated, and the martial arts can''t be played 50%, otherwise it won''t hurt the arm." The devil took up his arm in pain.


    He thought in his heart that as long as he kept sending women, he would have a way to release the restricted elixir field and recover his power. But he did not expect that this king of Zhou was not the other king of Zhou, and he would never be coerced.


    Once the skill is restored and the prison is broken, I will not only kill King Zhou, but also cut the traitor marshal to pieces and die of all kinds of torture. The devil clenched his fist and hated the devil Shuai to the bone.


    .......


    Baidi demon clan is a semi barbaric clan of the man, living in the jungle surrounded by mountains.


    Moyan mountain is located thousands of miles south of Chaoge, the capital, and within the influence of the demons. It is an extinct volcano that smokes all the year round.


    The crater became a large lake, and a castle stood in the center. There were countless houses beside the lake, which was the residence of the high-ranking people in the Baidi demon clan.


    The magic palace, built in the center of the lake, is magnificent and ingenious. It is the center of the power of the demons.


    Behind the hall stands a strange stone statue about ten feet high.


    The temple demon God, the protector of the demon clan, is believed to have boundless magic power and is the God of all gods.


    The magic hall is magnificent, but it is filled with a mysterious atmosphere.


    Crescent will assassinate King Zhou process, and heard about Jifa, complete report like the devil.


    The Queen''s whole body was wrapped up in clothes and skirts, and even her face was covered with heavy gauze, revealing only a pair of water cutting eyes.


    "Since King Zhou attaches so much importance to Jifa, we will kill him!" The queen of the devil waved her hand.


    The demon strategist hastily said, "empress saint, this son is of great use value and can''t be killed."


    The queen said coldly, "why? As long as you kill this son, he will not become a spiritual man. The Shang Dynasty will perish in the fate of heaven. It''s like revenge for our extermination¡°


    The magician explained, "empress saint, since Jifa is so important, as long as we capture him, we can bargain with King Zhou to take back our emperor."


    But this son is related to the rise and fall of the Shang Dynasty. How can we allow him to continue to live


    The demon master sneered: "it''s a simple matter. As long as you capture him and inject into his mind the chronic evil insects that no one can solve in the world, I will guarantee that he will not live to be 15 years old. Naturally, he will not be a spiritual man. King Zhou will be happy and not angry."


    "Ha ha, good plan." The empress couldn''t help laughing. She said softly, "summon the general and the second general to see me now!"


    "Yes He said respectfully. In a short time, the second general of thunder and lightning had already arrived, and they were galloping, chasing each other, trying to overtake each other.


    Both of them came to the hall at the same time. General Lei was a giant, powerful and powerful. General Dian was young and young. They were both superb masters.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 912

    The empress devil didn''t talk nonsense either. She gave an order directly: "the two generals listen to the order. You''ll set out to Xiqi immediately and catch Jifa, the son of Jichang, alive for me."


    Lei Jiang didn''t listen blindly. Instead, he said, "empress saint, our family has no grudge with Xibo housu. If Ji Fa is captured, it will be bad for our family."


    The magic master told the whole story.


    However, Lei Jiang still had different opinions and said, "military strategist, that''s all, but it''s not easy to capture Ji Fa alive because of the experts in Xibo Marquis''s residence."


    "Haha..." the general said with disdain: "as a general of our family, I didn''t expect that I would be afraid of a Xibo marquis."


    "Hum." Lei Jiang snorted coldly: "you little white face, don''t fart in front of me. Have you made any contribution to our family?"


    "Oh." "Of course, my achievements are not as brilliant as yours. At least I haven''t experienced the disastrous defeat of that battle ten years ago. Even the emperor can''t protect me," the telegram said sarcastically


    Thunder will blow hair directly way: "he ma of, at that time you just nobody, this for several years, just climb up this position."


    "This is the back wave of the Yangtze River, pushing the front wave," he said


    Two generals of thunder and lightning show that water and fire are incompatible.


    "It''s a big tone. I want to see how much weight you have after the wave." General Lei was so angry that he was full of energy.


    "Did you bluff me? Economic management, let''s go. " General Dian also began to urge the valley.


    "Let me teach you a lesson." Voice just fell, such as thunder steel fist has been shelled.


    "Boom." The power of the fist is like thunder, which makes the air vibrate and make a loud noise. The electricity will not dodge, and it will fight with energy!


    Thunder fist electric finger, instant hard touch, two people a hand to hand with internal skill competition, no decisive victory.


    "Boom, Zizi" thundering, electro-optic, extremely fierce fight, inseparable.


    Thunder and lightning, the spirit of overflowing, magic hall in the poor people, feel unbearable.


    Internal skill competition is the most dangerous. The power will continue to push the valley of power, vowing to win!


    Lei Jiang was surprised that the other side had such deep skill that he didn''t dare to go all out.


    Empress Sheng has a pair of eyebrows and eyes. She thinks in her heart. She can''t imagine that the power of the electric general can improve so fast that she can compete with the thunder general.


    The demon master quickly reminded: "empress saint, if you go on fighting, you will lose both sides. Please stop them."


    The empress said harshly, "stop! How can one fight with his own life? I''ll count three times. Take off your strength! One! Two


    "Three On the third count, the second general of thunder and lightning had to obey and stop.


    "Long." With a loud noise, the platform was blasted with a hole about ten feet wide. We can see how powerful the two generals are.


    "Empress saint, this young man has committed a crime below. Please do justice Ray said indignantly.


    "Empress saint, in today''s troubled times, those who have the ability to live in it, I absolutely don''t agree with him to be the boss." "You and I can''t cooperate," he said! This task is divided into two ways. Who can capture Ji Fa first is the boss. Do you dare to accept this challenge?!


    "Bah, what dare you¡° Ray will never show weakness in front of the general¡° But if the power is dispersed, I''m afraid it will damage the great event. Think twice, Empress Dowager! " Warlord reminds a way.


    "Alas." The empress sighed: "the two generals can''t tolerate water and fire. If they cooperate reluctantly, it will be even worse." Her eyes a coagulation way: "but the loser, later to obey the boss''s order, can''t dispute again, otherwise kill no amnesty."


    The empress waved her hand and said, "you should choose your own hands and set out tomorrow to see who can catch Jifa first."


    "Yes, sir." Lei Jiang''s heart is that the boss doesn''t want to, but he has to obey.


    After the electricity will look up at the devil, eyes show gratitude, the devil eyes with a smile, four eyes cast, all in silence.


    When I look back at Lei Jiang, it becomes full of the flavor of Hu medicine. This competition is about the future status. Xu Sheng is not allowed to lose.


    All this was discussed in the magic palace. It is reasonable to say that no one would know except the people in the main hall, but the accident happened.


    It turns out that there is a man hidden in the dark. This man is no other than King Zhou, or Wu Qizhe.


    Wu Qizhe directly came to the magic palace with space transfer. He listened to and looked at everything discussed in the hall just now.


    Although the empress devil is wrapped tightly, it is still hard to hide her good figure. A pair of three peaks are extremely great.


    Dianjiang makes eye contact with empress demons, and plans to leave.


    The devil will leave first, and then the electricity will follow.


    Dianjiang didn''t immediately go to find the empress devil. Instead, he made a detour outside and went to the empress devil''s bedroom. What he didn''t notice was that someone was already quietly following him.


    When the electricity was about to knock on the door of the Queen''s bedroom, he felt a pain in the back of his head and lost his consciousness completely.


    Wu Qizhe, with a smile, drags the electricity to a distance and hides it. However, he comes to the Queen''s bedroom and directly pushes the door in.


    "Friend, you are here at last." The languid and charming voice of the girl sounded.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t turn his head when he saw the devil, but still lay on the top of yaochuang. It seems that the person she misunderstood was Dianjiang.


    The empress didn''t find out, and Wu Qizhe didn''t break it. He went straight to the edge of the wound and opened the curtain.


    At this time, the empress and the former empress in the main hall are obviously much cooler. They are only covered with a layer of golden gauze, and there is nothing in it. Hua''s fat like skin is looming, and the graceful and attractive curve, as well as a light body fragrance, which makes people feel refreshing. Even Wu Qizhe, who is used to seeing beauties, can''t help breathing heavily.


    "How can you thank me for helping you so much today?" The empress demon lay on the pillow and said in a delicate voice.


    Wu Qizhe is learning the tone of Dianjiang: "how does empress Saint want me to help you?" Said a pair of hands have been pressed on the back of the holy queen, a layer of gauze, can not stop the wonderful Chu feeling brought by Hua skin.


    "Well." The evil empress sent out a comfortable cry in the nasal cavity, can''t help but say: "enemy, you can exert yourself a little bit."


    With Wu Qizhe''s massage, the empress soon floated to the clouds.


    The devil queen blushed and said for a long time, "enemy, you are very powerful. Your Kung Fu is much better than before."


    Wu Qizhe laughs in his heart, Mojun, you are still suffering in Chaoge City, but you don''t know that your restless wife has put a green hat on you. Anyway, one or two of them are also worn. I''m wearing one for you. Don''t worry, don''t thank me. Wu Qizhe turned to think that it was not right. The first man after the devil was the emperor of heaven. According to reason, both the emperor of devil and the general of electricity were green hats for the emperor of heaven.


    "Look back and see who I am." Wu Qizhe doesn''t intend to hide his identity.


    The queen felt strange. The voice was not electric at all. She turned over and looked pale. This is a strange man. She was just like him.


    The empress devil soon calms down. She has a romantic nature and does not forget to look at the stranger in front of her. She is handsome and tall. Although she is a handsome man, compared with the man in front of her, the gap is not a bit.


    The queen of the devil''s eye is like silk. If she is taken advantage of by such a handsome man, it doesn''t seem so hard to accept.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 913

    Empress devil said with a smile, "do you know where this is?"


    Wu Qizhe said, "it''s the magic palace of the Baidi demons."


    "Since you know this is the forbidden area of our demons, how dare you be so presumptuous." The devil empress coldly a pretty face way.


    "The demons are just like this in my eyes. There is no one in your demons that I can see." Wu Qizhe said with a bad smile: "there is only empress you, and I like it better."


    The empress of the devil is really a rare beauty. She looks like a picture. Her skin is white and red, which is very attractive. With the charming charm and mature and charming style revealed by the moving posture, it''s really fascinating.


    The empress is not a weak woman. She is quiet on the surface, but she is already making great efforts on her own. What makes her feel terrible is that she can''t raise her inner strength at all, no matter how hard she urges.


    As soon as she looks flustered and her pretty face changes slightly, she knows that it must be the good thing done by the young man in front of her. Can''t she escape the fate of being humiliated by him tonight? But why doesn''t she feel afraid and still have some expectations? Jiao''s body twists subconsciously.


    "Ha ha, empress saint, can''t wait." Wu Qizhe said: "I''ll wait on you now."


    "Wait a minute." After the devil did the last fight: "you are not afraid of someone coming suddenly." Not to mention, at this moment, he really didn''t want anyone to come, even the electric general.


    The person in front of her doesn''t want to steal the secrets of the demons. Instead, she wants to achieve good things with her. Such a handsome man makes her want to be Chun.


    "You''re talking about Dianjiang. He''s been knocked unconscious by me. He won''t wake up in a few hours. No one will disturb us. Haha..." Wu Qizhe said, and he already bent over and pressed up.


    "Ah..." the demon queen said, "you''re hurting me."


    "You''ll soon get rid of the pain." Wu Qizhe captured Zhu Chun directly.


    Empress devil didn''t struggle at all. How clever she was, and how could she do something unfavorable to herself? A pair of jade arms caught Wu Qizhe''s neck and began to respond enthusiastically.


    First, a Golden Snake and silk hand, and then a double dragon to get water, in order to get the snake out of the hole, you come and I go, it''s really fun.


    ... omit ten thousand words (hehe)


    The empress of the devil was a young woman. Since she couldn''t resist, she was happy to accompany her. Or she didn''t want to resist.


    The queen of demons always wanted to capture men, but she didn''t want to be a prisoner, because it was too painful. Even the electric general was only her minister under the skirt. She fell asleep in exhaustion and woke up with three strokes of the sun. Wu Qizhe disappeared and was left with only a red rose. The empress of the devil clenched the rose, and a charming and satisfied smile escaped from her pretty face.


    At this time, after a night''s sleep outside, he finally woke up. He looked around and thought to himself, who had attacked him last night? His martial arts were not bad. The other side could come behind him quietly, attack him and subdue him. It can be seen that his martial arts are far superior to him.


    Who is the other party? Lei Jiang! Dianjiang shakes his head. It''s impossible. The other side''s martial arts are between Bozhong and himself. It''s absolutely impossible to be attacked by him.


    Don''t think about it if you can''t figure it out. He''s already at the gate of the Queen''s bedroom. How can he go in to express his sympathy, even though it''s daybreak.


    The empress heard the sound of pushing the door in the tent. She was surprised and said, "are you back?" She thought it was Wu Qizhe who had gone back. Wu Qizhe didn''t tell empress devil that he was king Zhou. Instead, he told empress devil his real name. Anyway, few of them knew his real name.


    "Queen, here I am." Electricity will go to the edge of tooth wound with a flattering face.


    "Wait a minute. Don''t come here." The queen waved to stop the electricity.


    "The electricity general doubts a way:" holy empress, isn''t last night I didn''t come all night, you are angry. " He won''t say that he was knocked unconscious and put to the ground. He will never tell the empress of the devil about such things that damage his glorious image.


    "Don''t you start early today? Go ahead, I don''t need you here." Empress devil said impatiently that she didn''t know if Wu Qizhe had left. It would be bad if she was seen by the other party.


    She doesn''t know it''s bad. It doesn''t matter that she has such a good personality. The queen of demons finds an excuse to comfort herself. The other side''s martial arts are superb. If she and others are happy and he finds out, he won''t let go of himself.


    "Empress saint, don''t you feel lonely when you guard the empty boudoir alone?" Electricity will obviously not give up.


    "I said I''m not in the mood now. You don''t understand or how to say it." The devil queen scolded: "you still have the competition with general Lei. Don''t delay the business. Go quickly!"


    Dianjiang knew that he was not amused when he was staying, so he had to laugh and say, "empress saint, you''d better have a rest. My subordinates will leave first." When he turned around, he was blue in the face.


    Just now, he smelled a kind of smell. It was the smell left after doing that.


    He was resentful in his heart. He was really a woman who wanted to change her mind. He had a new white face.


    Electricity will gnash your teeth, clench your fists, do not let me know who you are, or I will chop you up and feed the dog.


    In addition, he also has a green feeling on his head. Although he is just the face of the queen, he is not reconciled.


    In just a few years, he was able to climb to a high position side by side with Lei Jiang. Besides his own martial arts, he was also closely related to the support and attention of the queen of demons.


    The empress devil has all kinds of manners. In addition, if he wants to climb the high branch and climb up, he is flattering. He even gives up his dignity of being a man, but he can''t imagine that he is still kicked away by the other party.


    Think of another little white face, will be through the same way as before, step by step up and even climb to his head, his heart is not smooth!


    Now there is no way, only step by step to see, as long as this time better than Lei Jiang, he is the first general of the demons, even if he lost the chance to be a little white face, I think his position will not be too shaken.


    ......


    After Wu Qizhe left the Queen''s bedroom, he returned to the royal city of Chaoge and directly appeared in Yan Jiumei''s room.


    Yan Jiumei was dressing up in front of the bronze mirror. Wu Qizhe was in her bedroom last night, but somehow, she was sleepy. When she woke up, she didn''t see the king at all. She complained about herself and was wronged.


    Complain about how he fell asleep, how the aggrieved King left while she fell asleep.


    "Nine girls." Familiar voice, Yan nine younger sister surprise of turn round: "king."


    Wu Qizhe holds Yan Jiumei in his arms and makes a wanton frivolity. He doesn''t give up until he has a red ear. Yan Jiumei leans in Wu Qizhe''s arms and rubs each other''s Xiang. She obviously wants more.


    "Lady Daji arrived." Unfortunately, it happened that Daji came again at this time.


    Yan nine younger sister a face not angry, in the heart dark hate, this fox spirit early don''t come late don''t come, happen to this time, clear is intentional.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 914

    The two generals of Baidi demons are going to capture Ji Fa in two ways.


    The Xibo Marquis''s house obviously doesn''t know about the secret calculation of the demons. What they have to consider now is another urgent matter.


    Under the will of Wu Qizhe, the king, magic commander has led a hundred thousand troops of the imperial court to camp outside the city of Xiqi, and the war situation is imminent.


    The magic marshal is naturally regarded as the Minister of Zhouwang, but he was originally a Baidi demon, and there was an unknown past when he joined the great Shang Dynasty.


    Thirty years ago, there were two great masters of the demons. One was Jiulang, who is now the magic marshal, and the other was Huzhi, who is now the devil king at the bottom of the Tianlong prison in Chaoge city.


    At that time, the Lord of the demon clan, the old demon lord, was already old. He wanted to choose the strongest one among the clan to succeed him. He also chose a son-in-law for his only daughter.


    Magic Shuai was about 20 years old at that time, and he was very big.


    The demon king is over thirty years old, tall and thin, but strong and strong.


    There are hundreds of thousands of people in the whole family. Only the magic commander and the magic king are qualified to fight for the throne.


    Smallpox was also the queen of demons at that time. She was 20 years old, but she was naturally coquettish. She was very fond of creating a happy life. Both the demon king and the demon commander were his guests.


    At the beginning of the duel, the two fought with magic weapons.


    It''s been a fierce battle for a long time, but it''s still not decided at dusk. The weapons used have been destroyed. We can imagine the ferocity of the battle.


    He gave up his weapons and used his fists and feet, and continued to fight until late into the night.


    All the people watched the battle day and night, and they felt cold when they saw the earth shaking battle.


    Finally, with a strong physique, magic coach Jiulang won the final victory.


    Jiulang, the magic commander, inherited the position of the devil king and became the leader of the new generation of demons.


    Since then, he has been in power, respected and respected by the seven hundred thousand people of the demon clan, and has a great reputation.


    The skill is inferior to the person, the tiger intelligence leaves sadly.


    Ten years later, Huzhi returned to the demons and challenged the current monarch Jiulang.


    Hu Zhi uses his magic skills. His whole body is black and his martial arts are unpredictable.


    It is inconceivable that he could fight the dove wolf with his bare hands.


    After two hundred rounds of fierce fighting, Huzhi finally got rid of his shame and completely defeated the current demon king Jiulang.


    Claw spit strength, dove wolf head copper helmet was crushed, life hanging line.


    In order to survive, the dove wolf had to bow to the throne like tiger wisdom, and the queen of the devil also changed her master.


    Hu Zhi ascends to the throne of demon king. Yinuo doesn''t kill the dove wolf and is granted the title of magic commander, but he orders the wizard to send poison as a reward.


    This poison is refined from the three poisonous insects. The poison maker must take the antidote once a year, or the poison will attack and kill the brain.


    Forced by the situation, the magic commander resolutely took poison, but in his heart he secretly decided that when I came into contact with the poison one day, I would surely pay back the revenge a hundred times.


    Back to that day, the demon king left and went back and forth to the Central Plains. By coincidence, he was taught the black ghost magic skill by a great demon.


    Standing in the Central Plains and witnessing the prosperous and prosperous scene of the capital, the demon king yearned for it and marveled. Seeing the prosperity of the Central Plains, he swore to himself that he would win the throne of demon king one day and seize the land of the Shang Dynasty.


    When the demon king ascended the throne, he immediately trained 100000 elite troops.


    The magic commander endured humiliation and practiced martial arts hard.


    Under the hard training day and night, the martial arts have really made great progress and stimulated infinite potential.


    On the other hand, the magic commander also established forces in the clan, trained seven pioneers as dead men, and 20000 elite troops, ready to attack at any time.


    On the surface, he was respectful to the demon king and pretended to submit; The devil king also has the advantage of poison and poison, and his guard against the devil commander is gradually relaxed.


    After 20 years of training and casting weapons, the fighting capacity of the demon army has become stronger and stronger. It is also found that King Zhou indulged in pleasure, abandoned the imperial government, and the morale of the army has been damaged. The demon king sent troops to attack the Shang Dynasty when the time was ripe.


    At the beginning of the war, the demon army was so strong that it easily defeated 500000 troops of the Shang Dynasty.


    Fortunately, the Shang family had a great career, and the success or failure of the moment was not enough to hurt their bones and muscles.


    The temple of heaven, the seat of the high priest, ushered in an unexpected guest in the middle of the night. This man was the magic commander.


    The magic commander hoped that the high priest could help him to remove the poisonous insects on the condition that he was loyal to Yin merchants and exterminated the demons.


    The high priest then refined the magic medicine, added deep internal power, and tried to force out the poison in the magic commander''s body.


    The high priest was really powerful. After a day and a night, he finally forced out the poisonous insects.


    When the magic commander turned around, and King Zhou led the army to fight, the foot of the demon army was disrupted, and 80000 elite troops were destroyed.


    The seven pioneers led by the magic commander besieged the devil king and fought all day long to subdue the devil king, but the seven pioneers had lost four of them.


    Taking advantage of the situation, the Shang army attacked the demons and killed 700000 people.


    Under the cover of thunder, fire, iron general and military division, the queen of demons led the remnant people to flee to other places.


    After several hardships, he went deep into the dense forest and barren mountain and found a volcano as a hiding place.


    The mountains are steep, and it is difficult for the army to enter. The remaining 20000 or 30000 people of the demon clan are able to survive for ten years, reorganize their forces, and establish the demon palace.


    When the demon king was captured, the marshal tortured him frequently. Seeing that he couldn''t survive or die, he felt very happy.


    The devil''s limbs and elixir''s field are locked. He can''t use his power. He has to keep his heart in order to make a comeback.


    He practised magic skill in the dungeon, hoping to get through the buckled tendons and escape from the heaven.


    Now ten years have passed, magic commander has become the leading general of the Shang Dynasty, deeply trusted by King Zhou.


    This time, he led a hundred thousand troops to Xiqi to announce the imperial edict. If Xibo Marquis did not accept the imperial edict, magic commander would lead a hundred thousand troops to step on Xiqi.


    Xibo Hou Jichang, after discussing with his subordinates, decided to go to the magic commander camp to receive the order.


    Fifty miles outside Xiqi City, you can see that the mountains and fields are full of the barracks of the magic commander''s army. The army is magnificent and magnificent, and there is a kind of magnificent force!


    In a short time, Ji Chang was welcomed by the bird pioneers under the magic commander.


    Under the guidance of the bird pioneer, before he came to the golden tent of the marshal in the army, he saw a large number of troops and horses along the way, arrayed in a neat array, and the military was solemn and dignified¡° Marshal, xibohou is here. " Bird pioneers walk into the golden tent to fight back.


    In the golden tent, the magic Marshal sits on the big chair of tiger skin, and behind him are the three pioneers under his command, namely, the poisonous vanguard, the beast vanguard and the ghost vanguard.


    "Ha ha." Magic Shuai suddenly laughed and said: "the so-called person who knows the current affairs is a hero. The commander''s orders are like a mountain. Xibohou really dare not resist. He is worthy of being a big man and can bend and stretch."


    Xibo Hou Jichang was neither humble nor arrogant and said, "what''s the matter with Jichang''s personal life and death?! Today, I personally went to the camp to visit the magic marshal, but I didn''t want to ruin my life; Heaven is good at living. I hope you can accumulate more yin Gong. "


    "Ha ha ha, the Marquis is really kind and righteous. It''s rare to see you in person today. I''d like to propose a toast to you to show my gratitude." As soon as the words fell, the wine cup in my hand had shot out.


    The magic Marshal threw the cup fiercely, and obviously he didn''t mean well. He was eager to protect the master and took it in front of him.


    The wine cup suddenly burst to pieces. Although Li Xiang had prepared for it, he was not in a hurry. His palm was hurt by fragments.


    Li Xiang was surprised. He was so busy that he forced out the fragments.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 915

    The magic commander''s eyes showed disdain and said, "Hey, you are not qualified to drink this glass of wine! If you try to get ahead, you will only insult yourself. "


    Li Xiang had a new understanding of the magic Marshal''s skill.


    "This cup just now is really a wet blanket! The animal pioneer, present the good wine quickly, so that we can respect the Marquis when we are handsome. " If the magic commander can''t make a plan, he will make another one.


    "Pa pa." The animal leader clapped his hands twice.


    I saw a fierce lion, carrying a glass of wine, slowly entering the account.


    Ji Chang knew that the magic commander wanted to humiliate himself. He was dissatisfied, but he was silent.


    Giant lion came to Jichang, roared and demonstrated, trying to attack.


    "Roar." The animal pioneer whistled the giant lion to kill Jichang.


    "Roar." The lion roared fiercely.


    Ji Chang was calm and his eyes were bright and bright.


    When the lion came into contact with Ji Chang''s fierce eyes, he stopped in the hall and retreated with fear.


    Ji Chang''s eyes were shining and he looked at the lion.


    The lion was so surprised that he fell down like a dog.


    When others saw Ji Chang''s eyes, they restrained the fierce lion and couldn''t help saying that he was fierce.


    "At present, it''s better to obey orders than to be respectful!" Ji Chang explored his hand and took things from the air.


    Hand to hand, drop wine does not diarrhea, the technique is beautiful.


    Without hesitation, Ji Chang drank it all.


    "The wine has been tasted. Thank you for your kindness. Please read the edict." Jichang Baoquan do.


    "Good! People come and present the imperial edict. " Naturally, someone respectfully handed the imperial edict to the magic marshal.


    The magic Marshal got up, unfolded the imperial edict, and read out: "the Holy Lord Zhao said that he ordered Xibo Hou Jichang to send his second son Ji to Beijing to meet the emperor in March, and his second son Jikao would return to Xiqi and be here."


    Fearing that xibohou would not accept the edict, magic commander warned: "xibohou, you should be very clear about the consequences of disobeying the edict."


    Xibo Hou Jichang took the imperial edict respectfully.


    Magic commander was satisfied with a smile, and then proposed: "the king also has orders. I''ve heard that Xibo Hou''s miraculous skill is amazing, so I''d like to compete with you!"


    Xibohou got up and said with a smile, "since it is the will of the king, I will accompany you."


    The magic commander thought that he would defeat Ji Chang in front of the general under his command.


    Ji Chang also plans to go all out to defeat the opponent''s spirit and defeat the devil.


    Face is at stake. Each of them urges their own internal power to the highest level, ready to blow the sharpest blow. They were forced to shoot in all directions, and all of them held their breath to watch the battle.


    "Drink!"¡° Roar


    In the uproar, the two spared their own potential to attack. On the surface, it seems to be a simple internal power competition, but in fact, it is the most dangerous way of fighting in martial arts.


    The two powerful internal forces combined, and burst out a fierce Qi force. The soldiers with weak martial arts skills were shocked and retreated one after another¡° Boom. "


    Magic Shuai''s gold tent also burst because it couldn''t withstand the fierce impact of Qi. The sergeants in the tent were blasted out, and even the troops outside the tent were greatly impacted. The scene was earth shaking!


    Under the hard work, the two men each retreated three steps, and their strength seemed to be equal.


    Even the magic commander''s generals admired Ji Chang''s miraculous skills.


    "I''ve heard that magic marshal is proficient in the art of war. I didn''t expect that his martial arts would be improved. I admire him." Xibo Hou Jichang said sincerely.


    Magic commander also deeply admired: "the Marquis manages everything every day and works hard for the people. His martial arts are even more profound. It really deserves his reputation." Then he waved his hand and said, "OK! The imperial edict has been read out. The Marquis can go back to his home. "


    "However, please obey the order, otherwise, the commander-in-chief can only act according to the king''s order, and will not be merciful if we meet each other in war." Magic commander did not forget to remind the last way.


    Ji Chang then led his troops and left safely.


    When magic commander saw that Xibo Hou Jichang had gone away, he didn''t intend to stop him. Just now, Xibo Hou clearly beat him by half, but he deliberately stepped back three steps to save his face. He naturally reciprocated and was willing to let Xibo Hou Jichang go!


    Ji Chang doesn''t plan to send his son Ji to Chaoge immediately after he returns to the Marquis''s house. After all, the time limit for the imperial edict is three months. After discussing with his elder martial brother yiyouzi, he plans to send Ji Fa to Chaoge in January.


    The period of January was fleeting, and Jichang sent people to land to escort Jifa to Chaoge.


    I didn''t expect to be ambushed in the middle of the journey by the men and horses brought by the general. But what''s more unexpected is that the men and horses escorting Jifa by land were just a move. The real Jifa had already started by water.


    Power will be disappointed, secretly tracking the demon Shuai and others, also rushed to the waterway, intend to catch up with Jifa.


    At this time, Wu Qizhe was not singing, but found Ji Fa and others. However, he did not appear, but hid in the tunnel of time and space. Even yiyouzi could not find him.


    As for Chaoge City, he can go back at any time, and there is no need to worry that someone will find him missing.


    The reason why Wu Qizhe came to follow Ji Fa was that he wanted to see the heroine Xiuwei, besides yiyouzi, the first person in Bai Dao.


    Xiuwei, a female general of Xiqi, is gentle and graceful, good-natured, independent, strong and tolerant. She is a heroine among women, but she suffered from love all her life. In the battle of Jiuding, he lost his lover Shuwei and duancui Hun. He did his best to protect Jifa. Yi saved Yi Youzi and was seriously injured. He was saved by Canglong, the young Lord of the ethereal city.


    In order to save the young master Ji Fa, he had to go back and forth with the ethereal city master and Canglong. He did not hesitate to sacrifice his innocent body, just to provoke the city master and his son to turn against each other.


    This is a copy of Diao Chan. How can Wu Qizhe not see such a strange woman.


    As for the old rascal and the little rascal Canglong in the misty City, Wu Qizhe can only say goodbye to them. How can these two heartless people accompany Xiuwei to enjoy such a beautiful woman.


    As night fell, the fleet had to stop sailing temporarily. Yiyouzi meditated outside the cabin to regulate his breath and monitor the movement around.


    Wu Qizhe secretly checked the system''s strength rating of yiyouzi, and it was no surprise that it was a grade.


    But Wu Qizhe knows that yiyouzi''s strength is more than that. Not to mention that he spent 30 years in treating Jifa''s injuries before, but to say that heaven and earth moved in the innate heaven and earth. Heaven shaking and earth shaking is the ultimate unique skill in the innate heaven and earth skills. By using the Qi of nine heaven and nine earth, heaven shaking and earth shaking can arouse the power of heaven and earth. At the same time, it also destroys the natural cycle of heaven and earth, and the natural cycle is destroyed. Once the natural circulation is destroyed, it will lead to the collapse of the earth and countless disasters. You can''t control it without 50 years'' skill. If you use it by force, you will explode and die. There are five strikes, including wind, water, fire, mountain and thunder.


    Yiyouzi even used this move to crush the original demons for a time. If it wasn''t for the original demons, there would be no possibility that the original demons and yiyouzi would be defeated.


    Wu Qizhe admired yiyouzi from the bottom of his heart. Even if he was king Zhou, Jifa returned his mortal enemy.


    Wu Qizhe doesn''t plan to attack Ji Fa for the time being. Although he is not afraid of worrying about his son, who knows if he will lead to Nu Wa. Although this Nu Wa is definitely not the Nu Wa of the flood and famine era, it can be seen how strong she is, at least S-level.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 916

    If Wu Qizhe starts with Ji Fa, the first one he wants to fight is Yi Youzi. In the original cartoon, Yi Youzi is still king Zhou''s hero in dealing with the primitive demons.


    Yiyouzi is the leader of Guangcheng immortal sect and the elder martial brother of Xibo Hou Jichang. He lived in seclusion in Yinbao mountain.


    Before the story, yiyouzi is a young boy who has a sweet love experience. Later, because of his girlfriend''s betrayal, he lost confidence in love. Yiyouzi said: "the love between men and women is the first trouble in the world, and also the first bad thing.".


    Disheartened, he turned himself into a fat man by magic and lived in seclusion in yinbaoshan. He devoted himself to practice in the hope of becoming an immortal. Then the appearance of Jifa changed his fate.


    After deformation, yiyouzi, with slender and curved eyebrows, mustache, big eyes, big mouth, fat head, big stomach, short hands and short retreat, and his broad Taoist attire, is a funny fat man.


    Although yiyouzi was a great master, his life was full of twists and turns.


    Ji Chang wants to change his life for his son Jifa by using the nine tripod magic method. He goes to Yinbao mountain, which lives in seclusion 10 miles outside Xiqi City, to help his elder martial brother yiyouzi. Yiyouzi first uses Sanwei real fire to protect Jifa''s heart, and then gives him ancient jade to cool him down. King Zhou sent someone to destroy the Ding Qi method, and it happened that the number of Jifa was 95. But he was paralyzed and sent to yinbaoshan. Yiyouzi successfully transformed Jifa. With the assistance of the mountain bell and the thousand year fairy lotus, and yiyouzi''s careful teaching, Jifa became a master.


    The high priest gave advice to King Zhou and ordered Ji Fa to go to Chaoge to sacrifice as a spiritual person. Yiyouzi prepared to escort baojifa all the way. On the way, yiyouzi was strongly destroyed by thunder general, electricity general and demon commander. After many battles, yiyouzi was finally made by the demon commander of King Zhou. Therefore, he was forced to fight against Yuanshi Tianmo, which was more powerful to attract heaven and earth, and launched the unique move of heaven and earth, After that, he was taken to the demons for treatment, but he was poisoned by the demons. From then on, he became the puppet of killing people, and even forced Ji Chang to death, posing a great threat to Ji Fa. When Ji''s army attacked King Zhou, yiyouzi finally regained his consciousness, but he regretted that his hands were covered with blood. So he once again drew the power of heaven and earth to repel Shen Gongbao and King Zhou, but he could not resist the power of heaven and earth, and a generation of great masters died with regret.


    Wu Qizhe, who has experienced so many worlds, is not a good man for a long time, but he still can''t feel bad about yiyouzi, even though he is king Zhou.


    If we are really enemies in the future, let''s talk about it. Although he appreciates yiyouzi, he will never let go.


    The void passed through a blue aperture in which the scene in the cabin emerged.


    Xiuwei in the cabin was wearing a bright yellow underwear at this time, which outlined her graceful figure, delicate facial features, and full of vigor and heroism.


    At this time, Ji Fa is playing with a smiley face, and is looking forward to Xiuwei suowen.


    Xiuwei thought that Jifa was just a child, and with the spread of motherhood, she let it go.


    When Ji Fa was about to kiss Xiuwei''s white cheek, his head suddenly felt dizzy, and then he fell asleep unconscious.


    Seeing Jifa sleeping, Xiuwei can''t help but let out a sigh. Although the other party is only a child, her body shape is no different from that of an adult. She is really despised by the other party. She can''t help feeling shy and embarrassed.


    Xiuwei soon fell asleep, but she didn''t fall asleep, because Wu Qizhe had already invaded her dream.


    In the dream, Xiuwei is no longer Xiqi''s female general, but a carefree and beautiful woman. She has a family with not only husband but also children.


    Naturally, the child was added by Wu Qizhe. Naturally, the husband was himself.


    They live a life of men farming and women weaving, and they sit in shame every night. Year after year, Xiuwei has given birth to her eighth child, and the ninth child is already in her belly.


    Looking at such a big push of children to find their own milk, including their own handsome extraordinary husband, Xiuwei can''t help but wake up from a dream.


    She''s red in the face. Is she thinking about Chun? How can you have such a shameless dream? Looking at the sleeping Jifa beside his eyes, he couldn''t help thinking about his husband in the dream. How could he be so real.


    Wu Qizhe flirted with a embroidered Wei in his dream, and then returned to the song. In the Imperial City, there was still a great beauty who lived in the city.


    In the early morning of the next day, Ji Fa and others on the surface of the river welcomed unexpected guests. It turned out that Lei Jiang and his subordinates came directly to intercept Ji Fa by water.


    Yi Youzi had the upper hand over Lei Jiang, who was the best in martial arts, and soon he moved back to the decline.


    Xiuwei fought with the scorpion general, who was also a female general, for dozens of rounds, one with a short sword and the other with a long spear.


    Scorpion will see in the land can''t get the advantage, put embroider Wei into the river.


    Once in the water, Scorpion will be flexible, and gain an advantage instantly.


    Xiuwei is not good at water warfare. Seeing that he can''t defeat the scorpion general in the water, he plans to go back to the ship. Unfortunately, he is entangled by the scorpion general.


    The battle between yiyouzi and Lei Jiang is coming to an end. He doesn''t need to use the seventh of heaven and earth''s seven unique skills to fight Lei Jiang. He has only the power of parry.


    Fortunately, they had a large number of people, and when the situation was not good, magic marsh helped, and the war situation fell into a stalemate again.


    The underwater Xiuwei obviously can''t hold her breath for a long time. She is extremely short of oxygen now, but she can''t get away from the deadly attack of scorpion general.


    Just when Xiuwei felt desperate, a figure suddenly came from the distance. Before she could see each other clearly, her waist and legs had already been held by a big hand.


    It was Wu Qizhe who came. He took Xiuwei''s waist in his left hand and struck out with a golden magic knife in his right.


    Scorpion parries the gas spear. The body of the spear made of black iron is easily split by the sharp Tianmo sword. She can only watch the Tianmo sword continue to split towards her own mouth.


    But the strange scene appeared, just when the scorpion would close her eyes and wait to die, the golden sword disappeared. In her eyes, she could only see Wu Qizhe''s back farther and farther away.


    Scorpion will not dare to continue to chase Xiuwei, just that person is just a random hit has nearly let her die, if she really catch up, I''m afraid there will be life.


    And their task this time is to capture Ji Fa, and it''s harmless to lose a Xiuwei. Thinking of this, the Scorpion will start to swim towards the river.


    At this time, on the surface of the river, magic marsh and general Lei''s uncle and nephew fought against each other. One worried son was worthy of being a great master, even if he was one against two.


    However, magic marsh moves and strange means emerge in an endless stream, especially good at poison skill. Yiyouzi''s self-supporting skill is far better than that of the two people. He is careless, but he doesn''t want to eat the dark loss.


    Kill demon marsh, but he is also seriously injured, thunder will have been cold, see a worry son Yun Gong breathing, quickly leave.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 917

    When Wu Qizhe dragged Xiuwei to the shore, her face was as pale as paper, as if she were a frozen jade carving beauty, and her breath of life was very little.


    Of course, this is not enough to embarrass her. She injected a trace of wood into Xiuwei, and the situation improved a lot in an instant.


    At this moment, Xiuwei''s whole body was wet by the river, and her silk like clothes were clinging to her exquisite curve,


    Wu Qizhe couldn''t help admiring the wonderful scenery.


    Appreciation alone is not enough. He wants to do something. No, he wants to move Zui.


    He leaned down, big mouth Wen on the embroidered red lips, and also with teeth and she head pried open each other''s shell teeth, after all, play is to do the whole set!


    Wu Qizhe pinches Xiuwei''s fragrant cheek with his hand, forcing Xiuwei, who is in a coma, not to close her mouth. With his other hand, he pinches her Yao nose, making her unable to breathe with her nose.


    The air was passing from his mouth to Xiuwei''s, and his white cheeks had gradually returned to rudeness.


    Xiuwei wakes up and immediately sees a big mouth kissing him. He is caught before he can react. Her head was blank, her hands had power in an instant, and she fluttered fiercely for a few times. What surprised Wu Qizhe most was that the beauty in her arms stretched her head to him.


    In this way, how could Wu Qizhe be polite? He immediately launched a fierce battle with Xiuwei.


    Xiuwei''s face was red and his ears were red. He soon woke up. If he had said that he was still a little confused at the beginning, he had completely reacted now. He immediately pushed Wu Qizhe out with his hands.


    "Who are you and how can you take advantage of me?" Embroider Wei one side back, one side nervous quality asks a way.


    "Little sister, you misunderstood." "You just lost your breath. I did it to wake you up," Wu explained


    "Really?" Xiuwei''s face was still suspicious.


    "Of course, if you don''t believe it, think about it." Wu Qizhe firmly believes in Tao.


    Xiuwei''s bright eyes fall into memories. She is at war with the enemy''s female general. She is entangled by the enemy underwater. She has difficulty breathing in the water. She has no impression of what happened behind her. She just vaguely feels that someone has fished herself out of the water.


    So a think, embroider Wei can''t help but eyes a bright, is really the man in front of saved himself.


    She was as like as two peas, and began to look at the man opposite to her. The sight frightened her, for the man in front of him was exactly the same as the man he met in his dream last night.


    Xiuwei''s face is delicate, because she remembers that she still has children for this man in her dream. How can there be such a coincidence in the world.


    Her eyes looked at Wu Qizhe again. Was it really the fate of heaven that made him come to rescue her.


    Xiuwei settled down and asked, "I dare to ask your name."


    "They are all the people of the river and lake. Don''t be so constrained by the customs." Wu Qizhe waved his hand and said, "my name is Wu Qizhe. Please call me Qizhe."


    Xiuwei a pair of Jian water autumn pupil wave light flow, eyes again flashed brilliant, because in front of the man''s name and his dream husband''s name is exactly the same.


    "Brother Qizhe, thank you for your help." Xiuwei clasped his hands and said with a smile.


    "It''s a trifle, it''s nothing." Wu Qizhe pretended to be curious and said, "I don''t know where the girl is. How could she be chased and killed on the river?" Xiuwei locked his eyebrows and said, "brother Qizhe, you can call me Xiuwei. I''m the guard under the command of xibohou. This time I sent my son to Chaoge. Unexpectedly, I met a villain in the middle of the journey. I don''t know what happened to my son." Up to now, he is still thinking about Ji Fa''s safety.


    Wu Qizhe comforted: "xibohou is diligent and loves the people. I think his childe must be lucky. He has his own natural appearance, so the girl needn''t worry too much."


    "Alas." Xiuwei sighed: "I hope so."


    There was a sudden thunder and lightning in the sky, as if it was raining heavily.


    Wu Qizhe suggested: "it''s going to rain soon. Let''s find a place to take shelter from the rain first."


    "All right." Xiuwei nods. Now she can''t even find Jifa.


    Wu Qizhe and Xiuwei walk all the way to the mountain forest along the Bank of the river. On the way, they meet two groups of thieves. Seeing Xiuwei''s beauty, they use their brains. They are all easily dismissed by Wu Qizhe.


    Xiuwei has a smile on her face. Although she can easily solve the thief, Wu Qizhe stands up for her and makes her feel sweet.


    They continued on their way, but before they could find shelter from the rain, it rained cats and dogs from the sky.


    But the accident happened again, Xiuwei found that he was not drenched in the rain.


    She stares at Wu Qizhe. The man in front of her forms a golden body protecting air mass with genuine Qi, which directly envelops them. The rain can''t pour in.


    Xiuwei has a new understanding of Wu Qizhe''s martial arts. He is at least a master of Marquis''s level.


    In the dream, each other is her husband, two men farming and women weaving, living a happy life.


    But the encounter in reality did not disappoint her. Her martial arts skills were first-class, not to mention earth shaking. She also saved her by such a coincidence that she had to believe that this was their fate.


    Xiuwei was thinking about something in his heart, and soon he met a family.


    As they approached the family, they saw an old farmer smoking leisurely in the yard.


    Wu Qizhe handed two ingots of silver, and the old farmer immediately agreed to the request for lodging.


    The old farmer introduced that on the mountainside, there was the ethereal City sitting on the ground.


    Ethereal City, also known as the evil city, is within its sphere of influence.


    The thieves in and out of the city are so fierce that they do all kinds of evil.


    The old farmer also kindly reminded Wu Qizhe that if he had such a beautiful daughter-in-law, he should be careful of villains, but he made Xiuwei blush.


    Located between the boundary of the Shang Dynasty and the western regions, the ethereal city is the area of Sanwu.


    There was only a narrow mountain road from the border of Shang Dynasty to the ethereal city. The imperial court had sent troops to attack many times, but every time they were ambushed by the narrow road, they were always defeated.


    With the benefit of natural danger, the ethereal city was not controlled by the Shang Dynasty.


    With the benefit of this place, many wanted robbers and murderers who committed crimes in the Shang Dynasty poured into the ethereal city to take refuge.


    In addition, because it is located at the junction of the East and the west, which is the only way for business and tourism, it also forms a scene of prosperity. The martial arts of the ethereal city leader are unparalleled. He hasn''t met an enemy in the past 30 years. It''s a great shock to all evils! He had a son and a daughter, all of whom had a unique skill. He was in charge of Qinglong army and Zhuque camp.


    Wu Qizhe knows that the Lord of ethereal city is a top-notch master, and his martial arts are rare opponents. Even Xibo Hou Jichang is far from his opponent.


    The reason why he was able to connect his unique martial arts was because of the unique learning huntian Baojian created by Nu Wa, which was also what Wu Qizhe valued.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 918

    Xiuwei''s injury was not serious. With the trace of wood element Wu Qizhe injected into her body, her injury was almost healed soon.


    Under the guidance of the farmer''s wife, Xiuwei went to the next room and changed into clean clothes. Although he was dressed in coarse linen, he still could not hide his dignity and beauty.


    Wu Qizhe left halfway and found Ji Fa and Yi Youzi. They drove Lei Jiang and others away, but they met Dian Jiang and a group of his subordinates. They had a fierce fight. They thought they could finally get out of the predicament. Who would have thought that the demon commander had another Mantis to catch the cicada and the Yellow sparrow was behind. Yi Youzi had already suffered a lot and couldn''t even recover his five success abilities in a short time, The demon Shuai is not an opponent unless he is willing to give up his life to show his surprise.


    Fortunately, the rotten boat also has three Jin nails. Under the desperate interception of yiyouzi, Jifa finally escaped from the demon commander''s hand.


    It has to be said that Ji Fa''s good luck, although he did not have the help of the original Zhongyan Jiumei, but he finally escaped the pursuit of the demon Shuai.


    In the evening, Xiuwei and Wu Qizhe stayed at the old farmer''s house for dinner.


    The old farmer had nothing to do, and they talked about the origin of the ethereal city.


    Thirty years ago, misty city was originally a rough and crude mountain city built by a group of more than 1000 Hu people from the western regions. Because it was often covered by clouds, it was named misty city.


    They often crossed into the border of the Shang Dynasty and plundered business travelers.


    Later, it intensified, and began to invade the towns along the border of Shang Dynasty, plunder women''s treasure, and massacre civilians, all of whom suffered within 30 to 40 miles.


    The imperial court sent troops many times, but the Hu people used the terrain to seal the narrow road, and the army returned to no avail.


    As a result, Hu people are more rampant and do all kinds of evil, until a few years later, a martial arts expert suddenly came.


    He broke into the city alone and fought with more than a thousand Hu people.


    A day and a night of fierce fighting, nearly a thousand Hu people were killed. There were mountains of corpses and rivers of blood everywhere. The scene was terrifying.


    After this battle, the master shocked the ethereal City, and the rest of the Hu people and the plundered people unanimously supported him as the leader of the city.


    When the city leader was newly established, all the people vied with each other for flattery, gold and silver, and flocked to pay tribute.


    The Lord of the city even issued an order. As long as everyone presented his treasure, he could do whatever he wanted without restriction.


    This kind of lawless laissez faire policy attracted a large number of criminals and evil people of Shang Dynasty to rush to join in and plunder the area, which expanded to a hundred miles.


    The great construction of the Lord of the city will make the ethereal City strong and majestic, and gradually establish an army, which will be powerful in the border areas.


    In the first few years, there were more and more masters coming to challenge the city leader.


    But all of them didn''t do ten moves. They were seriously injured by the city leader.


    The city master never defeated the defeated generals. Instead, he hung them on the wall, exposed them to the sun and scorching sun with a group of people who didn''t respect their orders!


    Before dying, he was pecked by vultures.


    The corpse fell down the city wall, and was eaten by local dogs and wolves, and ended up dead without a whole body.


    Apart from loving gold and silver and women, this ethereal City Lord is also known for his addiction to torture. The punishment of exposure to the sun is just one of them. After ten and a half days, the prisoner suffered from itching and died. This is ant punishment.


    Scorch, pull, sew, all kinds of torture means emerge in endlessly. It can be seen that the character of the ethereal city leader is cruel and tyrannical, which is more terrible than the previous Hu people, so it is also known as the torture city leader.


    After years of thunder management, the Lord of misty city not only has countless gold and silver treasures and magnificent city, but also has trained four masters to take charge of four regiments.


    They are Qinglong, Baihu, Zhuque and Xuanwu.


    The Lord of the ethereal city has a strong general, and the imperial court dare not lift his tiger beard; Hundreds of miles around, black and white, good and evil people, all fear.


    Xiuwei was shocked and said, "this place has become nine. On the contrary, it will be killed and plundered at any time. How can the people live?"


    The old farmer explained: "as long as you have the token from the ethereal City, the robbers will give up looting." He took out the wooden card and continued: "what I have in my hand is the lowest level wooden card. I will pay 200 chickens a month before I can continue to hold it."


    The token of the ethereal city is divided into five grades. Gold, silver and bronze medals are the most expensive. You can enter and leave the ethereal City freely. Iron and wooden medals can only be used outside the city.


    "As beautiful as a girl, you need a gold medal to keep it." The old woman pointed to Xiuwei and asked.


    "Hum." Embroider Wei cold hum a, obviously is don''t put on the heart, she originally also don''t plan to stay in the misty city for a long time.


    Wu Qizhe held Xiuwei''s jade hand beside the table, and Ling ran said, "who wants to move my wife, first of all, ask me if I agree."


    Xiuwei''s pretty face turned red, and Wu Qizhe was angry. She was pretty and charming, but she was not really angry.


    At the end of the day, she always heard the scenes that happened in her dream yesterday. Now Wu Qizhe appeared in front of her and saved her. Although she said something, she felt good for Wu Qizhe in her heart.


    This is not, even Wu Qizhe just words with light pick, to his wife proportionate, Xiuwei did not refute.


    At night, Xiuwei goes to sleep, while Wu Qizhe sits on the ground.


    Xiuwei didn''t really sleep. A big man was sitting on the opposite side. How could she sleep peacefully, even if the other side was her dream husband.


    Wu Qizhe stares at Xiuwei''s pretty face. The moonlight outside the window comes in and shines on the white and smooth face, which is more beautiful and generous.


    It seems that Wu Qizhe is looking at himself. Xiuwei subconsciously opens his eyes and looks back at each other.


    Standard melon face, thick black eyebrows, long eyelashes like a small fan, is a pair of big black and white eyes, nose straight, that is not much bigger than cherry mouth, pink people want to bite, with delicate and smooth skin like white jade, mouth corners with a shy smile, it is particularly charming.


    Wu Qizhe silently appreciate, also don''t care is not embroidered Wei found.


    Xiuwei''s pretty face is a little hot. After all, it''s a lonely man and a few girls living in the same room. Facing each other''s hot eyes, she can''t help thinking more.


    Wu Qizhe got up and went directly to Xiuwei and sat at Chuang Bian.


    Xiuwei propped up his body and said shyly, "Qizhe, why don''t you sleep?"


    Wu Qizhe took Xiuwei''s jade hand and said with a bad smile, "the beauty is on her side, and she doesn''t want to sleep."¡° Ah Xiuwei''s pretty face is more red. How can you answer? You don''t want to sleep because of me, but I can''t help it.


    Wu Qizhe gently, Xiuwei falls into Wu Qizhe''s arms and stares at the attractive fragrance. Without waiting for the woman in his arms to respond, he goes down directly.


    Xiuwei''s subconscious revolt, but she thinks of the scenes in her dreams. Is it true that the other party is her destined husband? As soon as this idea emerges, her revolt becomes powerless. Wu Qizhe''s frivolous move, she just lets it go.


    Fortunately, this evening, Wu Qizhe didn''t really want Xiuwei. She was very happy that the other party didn''t treat her as a casual woman, but she was disappointed. Her contradictory mood made her tangle repeatedly. Finally, she was really sleepy. She couldn''t help sleeping in Wu Qizhe''s arms.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 919

    Wu Qizhe embraces the beauty in his arms. Seeing that Xiuwei has fallen asleep, he plans to go back to Chaoge.


    The blue light flashed, and then he disappeared in the room, and in an instant he came to the Chaoge imperial city thousands of miles away.


    In order to cover up the fact that he was far away from Chaoge, Wu Qizhe asked Daji and Yan Jiumei to have dinner day and night.


    The reason why Wu Qizhe asked Daji and yanjiumei to cover for himself was to cultivate peerless skills.


    This night, Daji and Yan Jiumei are playing in the palace and the palace maids'' gate.


    Just at this time, the original demon arrived, and came to the palace without the help of the internal servant.


    King Zhou hasn''t come to greet him for several months. According to reason, his martial arts should have been in trouble for a long time. Why didn''t he come to consult him? He couldn''t help wondering, so he went straight to his bedroom.


    When I came to the palace, I saw a scene in front of me, and suddenly let the original demon Yu read Dasheng.


    Daji had drunk a lot of wine in this bedroom. At this time, her cheeks were flushed and delicate, which made her flattery and provocative.


    Daji''s lustrous light was flowing, and the primitive demons could not help but gape and salivate.


    "Who are you? How dare you break into the bedroom?" Yan Jiumei points to the primitive demon and says in a big surprise.


    Yan Jiumei didn''t like to drink, feast and make music. Naturally, she discovered the primitive demons at the first time.


    When Daji heard Yan Jiumei''s exclamation, he also moved his eyes. At this moment, he was shocked.


    Daji quickly got up, pulled Yan Jiumei beside her, knelt down on the ground and said respectfully, "master, Daji is like you. Please say hello."


    "Ha ha, you''re welcome. Please get up!" With a smile on his face, the primitive demon raised his hand to indicate that Daji could get up, but suddenly his eyes were fixed. He stared at Yan Jiumei and said, "who is she? Why don''t you worship me?"


    "Master, this is the concubine of big Wang Xinna. Some of them don''t understand the rules. Please forgive me." Daji once again pulled Yan Jiumei, urged: "do not give the master please."


    "Nine younger sister, please salute the master." Yan Jiumei reluctantly greets the primitive demon. She doesn''t like the so-called King Zhou, because as soon as the old man enters the palace, he stares at her and Daji and doesn''t move away, which makes her feel like swallowing a fly.


    "Good, good." The primitive demon laughs and says that Yan Jiumei''s pure and lovely appearance is attractive. He can see that Yan Jiumei is still a virgin. He can''t help wondering how the concubine around him can still be a virgin because of the boy''s lustful personality?


    "Master, I don''t know what happened when you came to the place late at night?" The martial arts of the primitive demons are unparalleled. Usually, even the king should be respectful, and Daji can only smile carefully.


    The primitive demon kept his eyes on Daji''s rich and graceful body, but he said, "why don''t you see Shoude this time? Come and say hello to my master."


    "The King spent a short time in the hall of diligent administration, reading memorials and busy with government affairs, so he didn''t have time to greet his master." Daji had an idea, so he thought out his speech.


    Yan Jiumei was extremely disgusted with the primitive demons in her heart, so she directly retreated to one side and let Daji deal with it.


    "What you said is not the most important thing in the world. I don''t know that you like to drink and have fun all day, but you don''t care about government affairs." The primitive demon''s eyes were cold.


    "Cluck." Daji Jiao said with a smile: "I know you can''t hide it from master. Originally, the king told me not to tell others, but since you are master, it doesn''t hurt to say it. For a short time, the king deeply realized that it''s hard for him to improve his martial arts, so he has been practicing in seclusion." Yan Jiumei stares at Daji. How can she tell such a secret thing to the primitive demon.


    But Daji had his own ideas. At this time, he had to find a reasonable reason to put off the past, and it was not a secret to cultivate martial arts.


    "I''m a good apprentice. I''m a master and I''m happy for him." The primitive demon had a smile on his face, but a sneer in his heart. When he taught King Zhou the heavenly magic skill. As early as in the heart of the essence of the secret tampering, when the first practice is not aware of, but practice to the depth of this drawback.


    Without his guidance, King Zhou could hardly make progress in his 100 years of cultivation.


    No wonder he didn''t come to find himself. He wanted to break through the bottleneck in secret, but he didn''t think about the magic skill. Without his guidance, he even wanted to break through. The original devil secretly laughed at King Zhou''s overconfidence.


    "When shall I come back?" The primitive demon looked at Yan Jiumei and Daji. King Zhou had to rely on himself if he wanted to learn the skill of the demon. It''s not too much for him to spoil one or two concubines¡®


    "The king usually comes back before dawn." In fact, Daji was not sure when Wu Qizhe would come back. He could only tell the original demon that he would come back before dawn, which made him dare not be too presumptuous.


    "Since Shoude will come back at daybreak, I''ll wait for him here. I haven''t seen him for a long time. As a master, I can give him some advice on his martial arts." The primitive demon was also impolite and sat directly on the soft collapse.


    "After all, this is the harem. If the master stays here all night, it''s not good for his reputation. It''s better to wait for the king to come back during the day and ask him to pay his respects to you in person." Daji said with a smile.


    Yan Jiumei looked on coldly. Even if she was the master of the king, she was so rude that she wanted to stay in the back Palace at night.


    "Ha ha..." the primitive demon said with a laugh: "my martial arts are superb, but I don''t care about worldly eyes." Yu Wang showed in his eyes, not only to Daji, but also to Yan Jiumei.


    Yan Jiumei felt a chill in her heart. With a cold "hum", she retreated directly to the back hall of her bedroom.


    "This girl is so ignorant that she dares to be so rude to my master." The primitive demon pretended to be angry, but he was thinking that he would bow your overlord to see if you dare to pretend in front of me.


    "Master, don''t pay any attention to her. She''s recently been spoiled by the king and nobody cares about her." Daji changed the topic and pointed to the maids beside him. He said, "what are you still doing? You don''t want to dance for the master."


    "You are still sensible. You have no eyes. You are so beautiful. She doesn''t like you. Instead, she spoils a little girl. I''m not worthy of being a teacher for you." Saying that the primitive demon was going to pull Daji''s jade hand, but Daji quietly dodged.


    The primitive demons were not in a hurry to enjoy the graceful dance presented by the maids.


    These maids were able to serve Daji in the back palace. Of course, they were superb in color, dancing and dancing.


    Although Daji didn''t want to drink, he was advised to drink several glasses of wine by the primitive demons.


    The wine is more intense. Daji''s eyes are like silk, and the autumn water is full of charm. Unconsciously, Daji exudes a soul stirring charm.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 920

    Seeing that Daji was so beautiful, the primitive demon couldn''t help it and said, "ha ha, you are so charming. It''s really hard for people to endure."


    "Shizun is joking." Seeing the salty pig hand handed by the primitive demon again, Daji did not hesitate to avoid it.


    Daji and King Zhou have been married for many years. Although they have Yan Jiumei these days, the king has always taken care of her. How can she do anything to steal Han from her husband.


    The primitive demon said with a smile, "I''m not joking. You are so beautiful, but you can only serve my useless apprentice. The master really feels worthless for you."


    "You should be careful when you speak, master." Daji also restrained his smile.


    "Don''t believe it, you son. I teach you all the Kung Fu of virtue. Naturally, my kung fu is far superior to him. You just have to have a try and you''ll know what you''ve said is true." The original demon grabs Daji''s white wrist again.


    Facing the salty pig hands of the primitive demons, Daji got away and used the light body skill to go out of the hall.


    "Dajiwa, don''t hurry." The primitive demon chased Daji and followed him like a shadow. His lightness skill was much better than that of Daji.


    "Master, go around Daji. Daji is the king''s woman." As Daji retreated, he did not forget to remind the original demons, hoping that the other side would worry about his master''s identity.


    "Ha ha, isn''t it right for the apprentice''s woman to serve the master?" The primitive demon chased after Daji. In his opinion, Daji was meat to his mouth, and it was the same when he ate it.


    To speed up the light body skill, Daji was about to rush out of the hall, but the primitive heavenly devil''s body skill was faster, and his body shape was already in front of Daji.


    Yan Jiumei also heard the news and rushed out of the back hall. When she saw that the primitive demon was chasing Daji, she couldn''t help but get angry. The old yinchong really wanted to disturb the back palace.


    Daji had the heart to teach the original demon a lesson, and quickly gathered his internal strength to prepare to attack.


    Daji gathered her power and directly took charge of it. The original demons did not dodge and let her fight directly. She also wanted to show off her power in front of Daji.


    Daji looked flustered, and felt bad in his heart. The palm power hit the mouth of the original demon, but it was like purple catkins, and disappeared in an instant!


    Daji suddenly closed his palms, but he was already in a cold sweat.


    "Ha ha, your palm strength is not bad." The primitive demon said with a smile, "but what my daughter plays at home is HuaQuan and embroidered legs. It''s not good for me."


    Daji knew that he was invincible. He stepped back and saw that he was about to be overtaken by the original demons again, but he didn''t bump into a firm embrace. When he looked up, Wu Qizhe was surprised and said, "king?" Daji did not expect that Wu Qizhe would arrive at this critical moment, surprised and surprised.


    Wu Qizhe takes Daji''s waist lightly, and looks at the primitive demon who still rushes over without opening his eyes. He can''t help but show his anger. The old guy really takes himself seriously.


    One hand cohesion Yijinjing black level Fu Tu skill, directly is a strong dragon regret blow out.


    The black dragon''s shape and strength, like a real dragon, roared to the primitive demons.


    The original demon has golden eyes and hands. The golden demon sword of half a month shakes the dragon''s strength.


    The two forces work together, and the heavenly magic sword and the dragon shaped Qi burst at the same time.


    Wu Qizhe fell to the ground steadily with Daji in his arms. The primitive heavenly devil''s body also fell from the air. His face was as usual, but his hand behind him was trembling. It just seemed to be equal, but it was Wu Qizhe who had the upper hand. Although he has just used the black level putu skill of Yijinjing, he has tripled the number of soul fragments. His strength is far stronger than that of the black level putu skill of Yijinjing, not to mention the three levels of three, two and one golden battle pattern.


    Wu Qizhe looked at the biggest demon in the original book. The original demon was originally a hundred year old man, but he was very successful. He looked only forty years old, especially his black hair. He could see his old state.


    He has never been fond of primitive demons, no matter when he was reading comics or now he met real people.


    You are king Zhou''s teacher, but you are still greedy and want to capture the Shang Dynasty. What''s more, Wu Qizhe can''t bear that in the cartoon, Daji is forced to be occupied by the old guy.


    Now Daji is her own woman, how can the primitive demons be presumptuous.


    The primitive heaven devil was originally the leader of the heaven devil sect. He was possessed by heaven devil. He accepted King Zhou as his disciple and helped King Zhou ascend to the throne of God. At the same time, King Zhou reciprocated and arranged for the primitive demons to live in the palace city. The residence has 18 floors, which is higher than 200 feet. It runs straight into the sky. The structure is magnificent, and it is the magnificent Lutai. He enjoyed the wealth and status of the world, and was superior to King Zhou.


    In the cartoon, after Lingshan Tianbian and the sudden death of the dragon and tortoise, King Zhou visited the primitive demons many times, but was turned away. At this time, the meridians of King Zhou''s practice were out of tune, and his breath was not smooth, and the magic skill was also stuck in the demons'' soul erosion. After asking for help from the high priest, the high priest told King Zhou that he still had to tie the bell. King Zhou had no choice but to go to Lutai to look for the primitive demons. At this time, King Zhou saw the primitive demons, and the nearly 100 year old primitive demons only looked like middle-aged people in their 40s, which puzzled King Zhou. The primitive demons showed King Zhou the soul erosion and the bliss of the demons. They also hurt King Zhou with a peanut and asked him to practice magic skills for three years in seclusion to seize the throne of King Zhou.


    King Zhou understood that the original demons wanted to seek power and usurp the throne, and tried every means to delay time. He suggested to the original demons that they should be appointed as the national teacher one month later.


    Daji wanted to come to Tianmu holy water from the goddess of the Ninth Heaven. He used the skill of collecting Yang and taking soul to subdue the demon king who had been fighting against him. He tried to subdue the original demon in the same way, but the internal skill of the original demon was too high. Tianmu holy water didn''t work at all. The two maids who went together died, and Daji himself was also sucked off seven forces.


    King Zhou got Jiuyin Yimai from the demon king, and planned to practice it hard, and then combined with the power of the high priest, demon king, demon commander, and demon commander to defeat the primitive demons.


    In order to save the bee demon who shows his love to him, yiyouzi agrees to take part in the fight against primitive demons.


    At the grand ceremony of the national master, King Zhou launched an all-round attack on the original demons. First, he asked the original demons to fight against the demons in the name of subduing the demons. After a period of fighting, when the original demons wanted to use the demons to corrode the Scriptures, King Zhou took the name of throwing wine cups, and the magic commander, the demon commander and his subordinates successively joined in the battle. In an instant, the four masters attacked fiercely at the same time. The vital points of the original demons, the key points of the back door and the tianlinggai were all severely hit.


    The original demon roared and turned quickly. The four masters were involved in the whirlwind, and finally the four masters were shocked to fly away. After shaking back the four great masters, the original demon was still floating in the air. The ball entity of the demon''s golden body appeared, but the golden body''s air sphere gradually split from Xia''s body and the top door. The primitive demons became listless and blue blood flowed from their nostrils and corners of their mouths.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 921

    Although the original demon gold body is broken, it still has potential. Immediately adjust your breath and regain your Qi, and reorganize your skills. Bee charm and pig boy are wrong about the situation, attack rashly and suffer losses one after another. When the primitive demon killed them, yiyouzi flew to attack and joined the battle with one move. When the original demon and yiyouzi are in a stalemate, the demon king grabs Baihui acupoint on the original demon''s head and Jinsuo acupoint in the north to attack. The original demon was attacked by the front and back, but he couldn''t beat back yiyouzi with all his strength for a while, so the three people stuck together and started the internal skill competition.


    At this time, the magic commander and the demon brother came back and besieged the original demons for the second time. The situation was bad, and the original demons struggled to support. The fierce and incomparable primitive demon finally spewed blood. The demon commander launched a Yin absorbing attack on the primitive demons. The situation suddenly changed between lightning and flint. Countless ghosts suddenly pushed the six people into the top of the hall. The power was extremely fierce. With the powerful force of the six people, the top exploded. Bang of a, burst out to startle the sky huge voice, a superior son and devil king etc. five people all be vibration fly, second time attack rout.


    The devil''s clothes are broken, and countless ghosts are entangled all over his body. The evil spirit is one. The devil''s help is very useful. All of them suffered great shock, and all of them suffered internal injuries. The demon''s eyes are injured and he is temporarily blind. With his keen sense, he touches the demon Shuai. The demon Shuai''s skill is not recovered and he can''t dodge. With one move, the demon''s bliss makes the demon Shuai''s internal skill flow to the demon like a river. Tianmo is enjoying the pleasure brought by Tianmo''s bliss, but he is attacked by yaoge. Tianmo hits yaoge with his backhand, and the magic commander kills him by relay. The magic Marshal''s energy of protecting his body was too weak. He was inserted into his chest by the five fingers of the demon, and his sternum was broken on the spot.


    The demons didn''t let the marshal resist. They seized him and absorbed his power. The Marshal''s whole body was convulsed, wailed and howled, his muscles and muscles were atrophied, and his armor was twisted and broken. The scene was shocking. Before long, the magic Marshal''s power was completely absorbed. As soon as the heavenly devil made a great effort, the magic marshal was crushed to pieces. The devil wants to use the magic of heaven to absorb flesh and blood essence, so he touches into the human heap and wantonly slaughtered. Thousands of army ministers scramble to escape and scream. All of a sudden, the sky was sad, thick clouds and black air came from all directions, and the day turned into night. The devil absorbs the essence of blood in tornadoes. Such a brutal and cruel massacre seemed to make heaven angry. For a moment, the thunder roared and the lightning ran wildly. The whole imperial city became as bleak and terrifying as hell.


    Yiyouzi understands that the situation is serious, and hastens his innate ability to the top, ready to sacrifice his life to save the people. At present, the powerful enemy''s eyes are open in anger, and the blue light bursts out. His whole body''s muscles are more than doubled, and there is a golden light in his body. The strange and gloomy evil Qi is sent out all around. With the help of the demonic nature of the original demons, the great demons who have been turned into ashes for more than ten thousand years have the power to return to the earth, vowing to devour the heaven and devour the earth and revive the magic power of the demon world. The primitive demon was fighting with yiyouzi again. At this time, the high priest took out the skill of blood flame.


    The high priest''s more than 100 years of cultivation, coupled with absorbing the air of heaven and earth, can only barely support, and it is very difficult. In the end, the high priest inserted the thousand soul lock ingot into the original demon''s brain, but he failed to defeat the original demon.


    Yiyouzi was shocked by heaven and earth. At last, Yuanshi Tianmo was attacked by King Zhou. He absorbed all his power and became a useless man.


    The primitive demons, who were imprisoned in the prison, took the opportunity to transfer the yuan God to Jikao. From then on, they bent over Jikao and did whatever they wanted. In the decisive battle between Jikao and King Zhou, because King Zhou skillfully transferred Tianzhu, the original God of the heavenly devil in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty split the thunder for Tianzhu and disappeared.


    Throughout the life of the primitive demons, it can be said that a hundred legged insects die but are not rigid.


    King Zhou had great respect for the primitive demons, but he didn''t think that the so-called master, who was ambitious and enjoyed all the wealth of the world, even wanted to seize his thousands of miles.


    It is the so-called can endure who can not endure also, was forced to such a field by the primitive demons, King Zhou also had to rise up to resist.


    Now King Zhou has been replaced by Wu Qizhe. Even if the primitive demons have the ability to communicate with heaven, he doesn''t pay attention to them.


    It''s just that the great demons hidden in the original demons can definitely be called the demons with S-level strength, but the physical body has been destroyed, leaving only the soul body, and the quantity can''t turn over much.


    Wu Qizhe is looking at the primitive demons, and the primitive demons are also looking at Wu Qizhe.


    He always felt that today''s King Zhou was very different from the past.


    Just now, I don''t want to talk about his equal skill. Shenhua is introverted. It''s very different from the king Zhou who was hollowed out by wine and sex in the past. Is it hard to say that Shoude has any adventures recently? Otherwise, how can you make great progress. Wu Qizhe gently hugged Daji''s graceful waist and directly asked the original heaven devil, "master, if you don''t stay at the deer terrace, how can you come to my apprentice''s bedroom when you have time?"


    Daji had the heart to complain, and felt that it was not suitable to turn against the primitive demons. The Shang Dynasty was in a troubled period, when the dragon and tortoise died suddenly before, and then Xiqi was in trouble. It was not suitable to add great enemies to the king.


    Yan Jiumei did not care so much. She went directly to Wu Qizhe, pointed to the primitive demon and said angrily, "king, this old guy just wanted to stay in his bedroom."


    Wu Qizhe looks at the primitive demon coldly.


    In the face of Wu Qizhe''s cold eyes, the primitive demon stares back, as if to say, I''ll stay in your bedroom, what can you do to me.


    Seeing that the war was about to break out, Daji quickly glared at Yan Jiumei and explained, "king, don''t listen to Jiumei''s nonsense. The master just wants to wait for you to come back and show me your martial arts."


    Yan nine younger sister also want to say, but see Daji warning eyes, can only put words back.


    "Master, if you want to instruct me in martial arts, you can find a maid in waiting to pass it on. I will go to Lutai myself. How can I trouble you to go all the way." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Not far, not far, it''s all in the imperial city. What''s more, you are my apprentice. As a master, I should urge you to practice Kung Fu all the time. There''s nothing to trouble you." Seeing that Wu Qizhe was not entangled in his plan to stay in the palace at night, the original demon also revealed it.


    If it was the primitive demon, he would not be so polite to King Zhou. He always held a high position. According to his previous ideas, although King Zhou was the emperor of the world, he was just a chess piece in his hand. Sooner or later, he would take his place.


    But only a few months later, he was very confused about King Zhou''s Apprentice. He had made great progress in his skills, and his whole spirit was very different.


    How about King Zhou? He is a master. He has been addicted to wine and sex for many years. He has already been hollowed out. Today, he is just like two people.


    Unless there is an idea in the mind of the primitive demons, unless King Zhou practiced the four erosions of the demons without a teacher, absorbed other people''s blood essence, and made up for his own shortcomings, but it doesn''t make sense. He clearly modified the method of the four erosions of the demons. How could he practice the four erosions of the demons.


    He doesn''t believe that King Zhou can really master without a teacher. The heavenly magic skill is the first-class magic skill in the world. Its power is astonishing, and it''s even more difficult to cultivate. As long as there is a little mistake, there is a risk of being possessed by the devil. King Zhou can make up for the defects of the four erosions of the heavenly magic and achieve great success in cultivation. He is determined not to believe it.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 922

    "Master, it''s late at night now. I''m afraid it''s inappropriate for you to stay in your bedroom." Wu Qizhe directly opened his mouth and ordered him to leave. He put his arms around Daji''s slender waist and deliberately gave Daji a kiss on her white and delicate face: "I won''t give it away."


    Daji''s face was suffused with charming and faint colors. For a moment, Yan''s light was shining all over the place, which was more and more exciting. Knowing that Wu Qizhe was deliberately so angry with the primitive demons, she was also happy to cooperate.


    Daji laughed in his heart that the primitive demon, who was old and unsophisticated, was a fool. He even wanted to take advantage of her.


    Seeing that Wu Qizhe was intimate with Daji as if no one else, the primitive demon was immediately jealous. He knew that his good apprentice had made it for him on purpose.


    He was going to find an excuse to leave. After all, he couldn''t find out the details of King Zhou. However, the villain was making out with the woman he liked in front of him, and he didn''t pay attention to him. It''s really unbearable.


    He didn''t think that Daji was originally Wu Qizhe''s woman, and that he, a master who coveted her apprentice, would be shameless.


    The primitive demon was determined to teach Wu Qizhe a lesson. He didn''t believe that his apprentice''s martial arts could surpass his master in just a few months.


    "Shoude, I haven''t seen you for months. I''m going to test your martial arts. If I don''t make progress, I''ll punish you severely." Although the apprentice is the king of the world, the primitive heavenly devil''s mouth is not weak.


    Wu Qizhe released Daji''s Willow waist and said in a calm and leisurely voice: "since the master wants to test his apprentice, it''s not easy for the apprentice to refuse. However, if you flash to the old waist later, don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    "Hum, I''m in good health. Every night, the imperial ten girls are still fresh and fresh, so you don''t have to worry about it." The primitive demon sneered.


    "Since the master insists, I won''t refuse any more. Come with me." Wu Qizhe jumped up and went to the square outside the palace.


    After Wu Qizhe''s death, he left his bedroom.


    They came to the palace and looked at each other several meters apart.


    Daji and yanjiumei also came to the palace to watch the war.


    "You are the master. Let''s do it first." Wu Qizhe looked contemptuously at the primitive demons.


    The primitive demon sneered. The villain deliberately raised him. But don''t blame his master for his lack of respect.


    But he didn''t want to talk about any feelings at all. He greatly reduced Wu Qizhe''s face and let Daji have a good look at how useless the man he chose was.


    The primitive demons are too lazy to talk nonsense. They directly operate the demonic skills, and their evil Qi begins to emerge.


    At the end of his luck, he turned his right hand into a knife and chopped it toward Wu Qizhe. Immediately, a half moon shaped golden sword awn flew out of his hand.


    The original demon had a short fight with Wu Qizhe before. He didn''t dare to be careless. He was a fierce demon sword. This move is specially used for long-range attack in Tianmo Gong. Of course, the power of close attack is also amazing. The invincible half moon shaped golden awn is comparable to any magic weapon in the world. It''s as easy as cutting tofu to dismember a person.


    Tianmo Dao is changeable. In addition to the one palm Tianmo Dao, there are also big Tianmo Dao and Tianmo Dao wheel with continuous attack.


    At this moment, in order to teach Wu Qizhe a lesson, the primitive heavenly devil issued a heavenly devil sword with his whole body power. In his opinion, if Wu Qizhe takes his own attack, it means that the opponent''s martial arts has really made great progress, and can not be ignored as before. Daji and Yan Jiumei looked at Wu Qizhe with the same worried face.


    Wu Qizhe was not in a hurry. Suddenly, his whole body was covered with a golden bell like mask. He was round and transparent, and his whole body was covered with a dazzling golden light.


    Wu Qizhe used the 12th level of golden bell jar. Of course, he didn''t use the soul fragment to increase his strength. He just used the inner spirit to urge the valley to complete the 12th level of golden bell jar.


    Even so, it''s enough to deal with the original Tianmo sword.


    Very soon, the sky magic sword hit Wu Qizhe''s Golden Bell mask without any fancy. It immediately made a crisp sound, and then the knife gas was annihilated by the hard defense force.


    Daji and Yan Jiumei saw that Wu Qizhe''s transparent golden bell mask wrapped all over his body. After the collision with Tianmo Dao, it came out of the toilet. Except for a slight vibration, there was no sign of breaking, and even a crack could not be found.


    Although the original heavenly devil can increase his power again with the help of the great heavenly devil, the power of the heavenly devil sword is extraordinary. It was the demon that knew it very well. Even a top-ranking expert in the Jianghu could not easily take his own Tianmo sword. However, Shoude took his Tianmo sword only with his mask. It seems that the defense of the powerful Golden Bell shield will never be under its own golden body.


    In fact, Daji was quite shocked at the moment. Although she knew that the king had advanced in martial arts, she had always had reservations about whether the king could defeat the primitive demons. But today, it is clear that the king has the strength to compete with the primitive demons.


    Yan Jiumei is just happy. Naturally, her husband is invincible in her heart, no matter the opponent is a primitive demon, or whatever else is sacred.


    The primitive demon was shocked, but at the same time he was greatly puzzled. I didn''t hear that the boy Shou de had recently acquired some unique skills. With a flash of inspiration, could it be that this golden bell shaped mask was created by Shou de on the basis of heaven demon''s golden body.


    "You''re picking me up." The original demon doesn''t keep his hand. He runs the demon''s golden body, and his whole body is shining with golden light. His body is in the air, and his palms are closed. It''s obvious that he intends to use the more powerful big demon sword.


    "It''s not polite to come but not to go. Please give me some advice." At the end of the speech, Wu Qizhe stepped on the tip of his foot, and he was already in the air.


    Daji was horrified. Did the king plan to fight against the old ghost, the primitive demon? She quickly called the servant next to him and asked him to inform the high priest to come quickly.


    Wu Qizhe''s body shape directly surpasses that of the original demons. He is condescending. His arms urge him to swing quickly. Two golden demons'' sword awns split the original demons.


    Before the original demons could condense the big demonic sword, they directly fought against it with the heavenly demonic sword. The nominal master and apprentice fought brilliantly. In an instant, they had shaken more than 500 swords, and there was no breath at all.


    The original demons were surprised that Wu Qizhe could take so many of his own demons.


    "Drink." However, Wu Qizhe took his time and turned the sword into a sharp golden awn, which broke into pieces one after another.


    In the sky, the golden awn is flourishing and dazzling. Some of the spectators can''t open their eyes, especially those palace maids and bodyguards.


    Daji''s eyes brightened, and she was elated by Wu Qizhe''s awe inspiring performance. If it wasn''t for Wu Qizhe''s fierce battle with the primitive demons, she couldn''t help but want to throw herself in her arms.


    Yan Jiumei and Daji are generally happy. Looking at the primitive demons who are tired of dealing with Wu Qizhe''s fierce attack, she is very proud. Do you dare to look at me with that kind of sneaky eyes in the future£¨ Please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 923

    Wu Qizhe and the primitive demons made a hard stroke in the air and landed quickly.


    The primitive demon looked at Wu Qizhe with fear. He didn''t expect that the rebellious apprentice''s martial arts could be even with him, and he still seemed to have room.


    Seeing Wu Qizhe fall to the ground, Yan Jiumei and Daji want to rush up and hiss, but they are stopped by him.


    Wu Qizhe looked at the primitive demons on the opposite side, deliberately showing an invincible appearance: "master, I don''t know if the martial arts of the disciples are still in your eyes."


    "Shou De, I''m happy for you. I haven''t seen you in just a few months. I can''t imagine that your martial arts have come to such a level. I''m really glad. " The primitive demon stroked his beard.


    It''s said that he was happy for his apprentices. In fact, the original demons had already regarded Wu Qizhe as a serious trouble. In this way, his plan to usurp the Zhoujiang mountain of Shang Dynasty had to be shelved.


    At this time, the high priest, who was invited by the servant, arrived.


    The primitive demon saw the high priest and said with a smile, "I''ll compete with Shoude. How can the high priest join in the fun?"


    "I have an urgent military situation to report to the king. Unexpectedly, I met the national division." The high priesthood and the airway.


    "I don''t know what the military situation is. Can you let me know?" The primitive demon asked.


    "This..." the high priest had made a temporary excuse, and you asked him to answer suddenly.


    "I don''t need to worry about military affairs, master. Please come back." Wu Qizhe stood in the same place and said coldly.


    "Hum." After all, Wu Qizhe is a king of the Shang Dynasty. He is not too forced, and his name is not regular and his words are not smooth. Now he killed him suddenly, for fear that he would not be able to sit on the land of the Shang Dynasty.


    Of course, there is another point, and the most important point, he may not be able to win the king Zhou at this time.


    "Shou De, if you encounter any problems in your practice, don''t force yourself to practice, or you will only regret later." The original demons still don''t believe that the other party can solve the hidden trouble of the demons themselves, so they try to find out.


    "I don''t need the master''s attention, but the lonely king is free and proper." Wu Qizhe''s unshakable way back to Gujing.


    "Hum." The primitive demon snorted coldly. After eating the soft nail, he was not happy. Several ups and downs had disappeared in everyone''s sight.


    After the primitive demon left, Wu Qizhe, Daji, Yan Jiumei and the high priest came to the side hall to discuss.


    "King, this primitive demon is shameless. Before, he even wanted to stay in his bedroom and play with Daji Yan nine younger sister see private only a few people, began to complain.


    Facing Wu Qizhe''s eyes, Daji quickly explained, "don''t listen to Jiumei''s nonsense. The old ghost wants to take advantage of me, but I can''t resist it."


    "Hum." Yan nine younger sister Jiao hum a, horizontal one eye Daji: "also don''t know who is there to laugh to accompany."


    "The king and his concubines have no choice." Daji said with tears in his eyes: "the old ghost is extremely powerful, and the king is not here. My concubine can only cheat with him. You must believe my concubine, your concubine has only one man in my life. If the old ghost is strong, my concubine will not do anything harmful to your majesty even if she dies."


    When Daji saw that Wu Qizhe looked relaxed, she took the initiative to lean her enchanting figure in Wu Qizhe''s arms. Now that the primitive demon had gone, she naturally wanted to show her loyalty. Besides, compared with the old and unsophisticated primitive demon, she naturally preferred the wise and powerful king. Otherwise, she would not have been with her for so many years since she was young. Daji liked fish / water / love, but she was also sincere to King Zhou.


    "I have wronged my concubine." Wu Qizhe gently hugged Daji''s slender waist and comforted him in a soft voice.


    "With the words of the king, I will be satisfied." Daji leaned on Wu Qizhe''s shoulder and glanced at Yan Jiumei.


    "Can anger also, this devil ate ambition leopard gall, unexpectedly dare to stay in the back palace." When the high priest heard Daji''s words, he was also angry. It''s just the saying that the Lord insulted his ministers to death, and the primitive demons insulted the king by beating their ministers in the face.


    "From the beginning, the primitive demons took the orphan king as their apprentice and harbored evil intentions." Wu Qizhe released Daji''s Willow waist. After all, the high priest was still there. He reminded him, "high priest, do you remember that when the primitive demon left, he reminded the lonely king that if there was something wrong with his practice, he could find him."


    The high priest is also a man of deep wisdom. He was shocked and said, "is there any hidden danger left by this devil in teaching the king''s heavenly magic skill?"


    Wu Qizhe nodded: "whenever I do exercises at Juque, it''s always painful."


    "King, are you ok?" Daji''s pretty face was full of worry.


    "King..." Yan Jiumei''s delicate eyebrows also wrinkled into a ball.


    "Don''t worry, I have a solution. The old devil''s plan is going to fail." Wu Qizhe smiles and doesn''t care about Tao.


    "King, it''s better to be careful. This heavenly magic skill is the most powerful one. If you can''t practice it properly, you will be threatened by it." The high priest said solemnly.


    "Don''t worry, high priest. Recently I have developed three new magic skills. As for whether the heavenly demons succeed or not, I don''t care." In fact, Wu Qizhe didn''t say that he had devoured a wisp of the ghost of the great demon in the world of Tang Dynasty''s double dragon biography. He had the complete mental skill of the demon, and he didn''t worry about making mistakes.


    "Oh, I don''t know what three miraculous skills the king has got?" The high priest is also a martial arts practitioner. When Wu Qizhe said that, he couldn''t help but wonder.


    "These three magic skills have not been learned in the river and lake. You don''t know them even if I tell them." Wu Qizhe bought a pass.


    "King, just tell me, let me be happy for you." Daji gently shook Wu Qizhe''s shoulder and said in a delicate voice.


    "Well, well, I''ll let you know." He gently scraped Daji''s delicate nose and said with a smile, "the three magic skills I have learned are the Yijinjing, the golden bell cover and the secret of longevity."


    "Although I haven''t heard of these three martial arts, I feel like I''m not sure if I just listen to their names." Yan Jiumei opened her eyes.


    "King, I''ve never heard of these three martial arts. You must be very careful in your cultivation." The high priest is always on the right track.


    "Don''t worry. The lonely king has his own sense of propriety." Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "today, the lone king and the primitive demons can fight equally, thanks to these three miraculous skills."


    "It''s a blessing for me to be a great businessman." The high priest nodded.


    "Do you think I should find a chance to get rid of the original demons?" Wu Qizhe swept the three people beside him, looking coldly.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 924

    "Is the king serious?" The old face of the high priest was startled.


    "Of course, this primitive demon is becoming more and more arrogant and domineering. In the long run, I''m afraid that even the king will not be ignored." Although Wu Qizhe said it was serious, he did not pay attention to the primitive demons.


    What really made him pay attention to was the great demon spirit attached to the original demon.


    "King, if you want to deal with the primitive demons, according to my concubines, you can recall my father, magic marshal and others, and win the primitive demons with the help of all the people." Yan Jiumei offered.


    "There''s no need. I''m enough to take down the original demons." Wu Qizhe said confidently.


    "The king must not underestimate the enemy so much. Although the king is tied with the original devil tonight, who knows if the devil has left any moves behind? He still underestimates the king and thinks twice before he acts." The high priest said with a heavy expression.


    "That is, as the saying goes, the son of a thousand gold can''t sit down. What''s more, the king of ten thousand gold can''t risk his life to fight with the original demon. If he wins, he will lose. If he loses, he will lose his reputation." Daji hugged Wu Qizhe''s arm and said anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, I''m sure." Wu Qizhe waved his hand disapprovingly.


    "King, this matter still needs to be considered in the long run. Weichen still agrees with empress Yan''s opinion and recalls Yaoshuai and magic Shuai and all the people''s efforts to release them safely." The high priest strongly disagreed with Wu Qizhe''s fight against the primitive demons.


    "High priest, you are worried too much. A lone king is enough." Wu Qizhe is full of confidence.


    "King, don''t go your own way." The more confident Wu Qizhe was, the more uneasy the high priest was.


    Daji gently said, "Your Majesty, I have a way to subdue the primitive demons without any effort." After a pause, he lowered his eyebrows and said, "but maybe I''ll hurt your majesty."


    "Oh, I don''t know what magic way Daji lady has. Come quickly." Before Wu Qizhe spoke, the high priest could not wait to urge him.


    Daji looked at Wu Qizhe, who had no expression on his face, and said cautiously, "as long as you borrow the holy water from your concubine''s teacher, you can trick the old ghost into drinking it, and make sure that he will obey us and be slaughtered."


    It turns out that Daji is the eldest disciple of Tianmu sect, and the sect leader is Tianmu Shengji. It is said that Daji is a gorgeous lady with extraordinary martial arts skills. All the students are immortals, and have many kinds of special panacea. Tianmu Shengshui is one of them.


    Tianmu gate is built on an overseas island with beautiful scenery. It is said that the island is full of treasures, which is really like a fairyland on earth.


    Thirty years ago, Heisha Gang, the largest gang in the coastal area at that time, coveted the wealth of the island and personally led 50 masters and 500 gang members to attack Tianmu island.


    But ten days later, on a city in the coastal area, there were 550 heads. The whole army of Heisha gang was destroyed. Hundreds of heads were connected with ropes and hung high on the wall. The scene was terrible!


    The news caused a stir in the world. Since then, Tianmu gate has become famous. No one dares to come to trouble.


    Later, one of Tianmu''s disciples married Suhu, Hou of Jizhou, and gave birth to a daughter, Daji.


    When Daji was three years old, she was sent to Tianmu island by her mother to study with Shengji; Fifteen years later, he came back from his studies and became a top expert.


    "What special effect does Tianmu holy water have to subdue demons?" The high priest could not help but wonder.


    Daji''s face was as charming as jade, and his expression was light: "holy water is colorless and tasteless, no matter how excellent the martial arts are, it''s not easy to notice if you take it; The first step has the function of urging Qing, making the server have a strong desire¡° In the second step, when the server and the opposite sex are having a good time, the Qi and blood channels of the whole body will burst violently and lose control. In half an hour, the internal skill will be temporarily lost. "


    Daji''s eyes were dim, as if he could not express his grievance: "at that time, my concubine will be able to control his mind by using Yang soul taking skill. Later, he will be confused and only listen to my concubine''s instructions."


    Wu Qizhe''s face is still as heavy as water, and his eyes are coldly looking at Daji.


    The pearly tears came from the corner of Daji''s eyes immediately, and the jade hand gently wiped the tears: "don''t worry, your majesty, since I have been polluted by the devil Dian, I will die immediately to thank Wang en! Later, let sister Yan take the place of my concubine Haosheng to serve the king. "


    Yan Jiumei didn''t know what to say for a moment when she heard that Daji was so righteous. But in her heart, her husband was an indomitable man, and she would not agree to sacrifice her woman for the so-called benefits.


    "Although this method is feasible, it requires the king and empress Daji to be aggrieved..." the high priest pondered for a while, and suddenly said, "I heard that the Heavenly Mother''s holy concubine is extremely skilled in martial arts. Can you try to invite her out of the mountain?"


    Daji lowered her willow eyebrows and sighed: "my teacher has long been indifferent to the world, and has never set foot in the affairs of China. It''s hard to ask her to go out of the mountain than to go to heaven."


    "Daji, do you think I''m dead?" Wu Qizhe said angrily.


    "Why did you say that?" Daji knelt down and trembled.


    "This law should not be mentioned again. Being the leader of big business alone has not been reduced to the point where you need to sacrifice your own women to stabilize the country." Wu Qizhe looked at Daji coldly: "if it wasn''t for your kindness, the lonely king would put you in the cold palace today."


    "The king calms down. My concubines are loyal to the king. Everything I do and think about is for the king''s sake." Daji pear flower with rain, make-up are completely spent, beauty tears, red eyes, but it is even more pity.


    The reason why Daji put forward such a method is that he did not want Wu Qizhe to take risks, but also wanted to leave a more important position in each other''s heart.


    But Daji ignored the king in front of him. He was not the king he used to be. Even if he was a tortoise, he would be able to compromise.


    "As the king of the world, even if he died, he would not let his women be wronged." Wu Qizhe''s words really have a taste of beauty instead of mountains and rivers.


    The high priest shook his head, but felt that the king had decided not to use this method, so he had nothing to say as a minister. The only thing he could do was to eat the king''s salary, bear the king''s worries, and die.


    Daji rushed to Wu Qizhe''s arms, hugged his tiger waist, and sobbed in silence: "king, don''t misunderstand my concubine. My concubine is sincere to you. Heaven and earth can learn from you. If you ask me to die now, my concubine''s brow won''t wrinkle, so I''ll forgive you." Wu Qizhe''s big black eyes are overflowing with water. He just stares at Wu Qizhe without blinking, praying for his forgiveness.


    "What''s the system of crying? It doesn''t wipe away the tears." Wu Qizhe pretended to be serious.


    "Well, I don''t cry, as long as the king is not angry with me." When Daji dried her tears, she saw that although there was no makeup on her face, her face was still as pink as snow. Her skin was as beautiful as a pair of jade carved faces in painting. Her eyes were full of autumn, but without makeup, her face was even more beautiful.


    Daji leans in Wu Qizhe''s arms and feels her husband''s warmth. Although the king scolds her, she is not angry. Instead, she feels warm. The king cares about her. He would rather risk his life and fight with the primitive demons than be humiliated. What can she be dissatisfied with when she loves her man like this. Her original intention was that it would be difficult for the king to get rid of his worries. Since the king did not agree, she was as proud as Daji and could not hurt herself.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 925

    In the early morning, a ray of sunshine shines into the bedroom. Wu Qizhe embraces two pink beauties.


    Last night, Daji was tossed about by Wu Qizhe. Because of her previous lies, Daji was very cooperative. She picked a beautiful girl seven times a night, and the wonderful taste was not enough for external humanity.


    As for Yan Jiumei, although Wu Qizhe didn''t really want her body, he also used God''s right hand to let the delicate girl in his arms live and die.


    Wu Qizhe just wanted to have a morning exercise with two beauties. Suddenly, a system prompt sound sounded in his mind. The branch line task was started and the ceremony of ascending the throne was held.


    Then time changes. When Wu Qizhe opens his eyes again, he has come to a magnificent hall. He is sitting on the Dragon chair and overlooking the officials.


    Wu Qizhe, the leader of the Shang Dynasty, became king.


    When he ascended the throne, he rewarded the whole world and held a grand banquet with his officials and their families.


    Wu Qizhe sat high on the Dragon chair and looked at the officials at the next banquet. He knew that it was the system that made him return to the time when King Zhou had just ascended the throne.


    Wu Qizhe''s eyes swept to the officials under the steps. He was suddenly attracted by a beautiful shadow. He couldn''t help walking down the steps and toward the woman.


    Before Wu Qizhe walked in, his parents, who were beside the woman, immediately saluted Wu Qizhe.


    "Today, when the king and the minister are happy together, all the red tape will be avoided." Wu Qizhe waved his hand and looked at the girl.


    With clear and bright eyes, curved willow eyebrows and long eyelashes, white and flawless skin is as delicate as a baby, thin pink Chun is as delicate as a flower / petal, beautiful face and delicate facial features, who is this woman? It''s so beautiful.


    Wu Qizhe found that this was Daji in his youth.


    Daji is not only beautiful, but also attractive to men. Although it is not as mature and beautiful as later, young girls are also attractive.


    "Ai Qing, I don''t know who this girl is..." Wu Qizhe looked at Daji and asked knowingly.


    Jizhou Hou Su Hu Da Xi way: "return to the king, this is the minister female."


    Wu Qizhe nodded with satisfaction: "Ai Qing gave birth to a good daughter."


    "Ha ha, Daji is the apple of my eye. In my life, Weichen is most satisfied with this daughter." Seeing that the king seems to be paying special attention to his daughter, Hou Suhu of Jizhou is already looking at how to sell her daughter.


    If her daughter becomes the queen of the king, who dares not to give her a third of face in the future.


    Su Hu left with his wife, leaving Wu Qizhe and Daji alone.


    "Daji girl..." although Wu Qizhe is very familiar with every part of Daji''s body, it''s not easy to show too close at the moment.


    Daji a little smile, Baimei Hengsheng: "the king called minister female Daji is good, plus girl two words strange birth points." She is also a very ambitious woman. She knows that as long as she captures the heart of the man in front of her, she will be able to fly to the branches and become a phoenix in the future. She will be the most honorable woman in the whole Shang Dynasty.


    "Daji, do you know martial arts?" Wu Qizhe asked casually.


    Daji smiles with a smile: "Daji learns from Tianmu Shengji. His martial arts are not the best in the world, but he can also become one of the first-class experts in the world."¡° Unexpectedly, Daji, you are still a wonderful woman who can be civil and martial. " Wu Qizhe praised.


    "The king praised it falsely. For Daji, martial arts is just a self-defense skill. Daji is more willing to find a husband who is good to him, Jinse chord. This is the life Daji yearns for." Daji wave light flow of the eyes gently blinked twice, unspeakable charming.


    With the gathering of ministers in the main hall, Wu Qizhe could not only accompany Daji.


    Daji is also very sensible and says to Wu Qizhe that it doesn''t matter. When Wu Qizhe leaves, she secretly clenches her pink fist in her sleeve. Daji either doesn''t choose or chooses the most powerful man in the world.


    On the next day, Wu Qizhe ordered his NEISHI to propose marriage to the Marquis of Jizhou; To be able to cling to the royal family, Su Hu naturally gladly received the order, never thought to ask Daji''s opinion.


    When Daji saw the imperial edict in her father''s hand and knew that the king had taken her as his concubine, she could not help but be surprised. She knew that the king had taken a fancy to herself, but she didn''t expect that the will would come so suddenly that she didn''t even have time to prepare.


    But the king''s eagerness to take her to the palace just shows her position in his heart. She can''t help but be overjoyed. She looks forward to seeing her future husband as soon as possible.


    Three days later is a good day for marriage, so the day to welcome Daji into the palace is set after three days.


    King Na Fei, of course, is the banquet ministers, and as a bride, Daji has been sent to the harem early.


    Late at night, Wu Qizhe came to Daji''s bedroom.


    As soon as the "King" arrived, Daji knew that her husband had come. Although she was the ideal husband in her heart, as a girl, she was really the first time for a big girl to get into the sedan chair. Her heart could not help beating like a deer.


    Wu Qizhe walked into Daji, sat down at chuangbian, held her green hand, and gently lifted the red cap.


    It''s a beautiful face that can''t be described in a few words. It''s very young and charming. With Yin Hong''s mouth and pink slender neck, you can''t find an imperfect place in her whole body.


    Naturally charming eyes, more like can hook away the soul, Wu Qizhe a grasp of Daji''s slender waist.


    Daji, like no weight, fell into Wu Qizhe''s arms. Her pretty face turned charming and faint. Her plain white palm blocked Wu Qizhe''s wolf mouth. She shook her head and said, "king, you haven''t had a drink with your concubine yet."


    "Yes, what Princess Ai said is, let''s drink hehe wine first." Wu Qizhe waved and said, "come on, don''t you bring up the Hezhe wine yet."


    The palace maid, who had been ready for a long time, carried a silver plate to deliver wine cups and bottles.


    Daji Yingying got up, picked up the wine pot and said, "my concubine is pouring wine for the king." She filled two wine glasses, one for Wu Qizhe and the other for herself.


    After they sat down, they drank half a cup respectively, and then exchanged wine cups to drink together, which is called hehe wine.


    "Aifei, you have no reason to refuse Guwang now." Wu Qizhe gently raised Daji''s jade like chin and said with a bad smile.


    Daji looked up at Wu Qizhe with a charming red color on his cheeks and said in a flattering voice, "I am the king''s wife. I will not refuse what I want to be." It''s more charming.


    "Well, I''ll spoil you." Wu Qizhe said that he had lowered his head to capture Daji''s charming fragrance, and his hands also untied Daji''s abdominal belt. Wu Qizhe was satisfied. Although he had got Daji before, Daji was not perfect. But now Daji, the first imperial concubine of all ages, belongs to himself completely.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 926

    "The first time I accepted the favor was when I helped Jiao up and couldn''t help her."


    This poem is undoubtedly a good illustration of Daji at this time.


    Although Daji was born obsequious, she just broke down last night. How could she be shocked by Wu Qizhe''s stormy attack? She fainted in Wu Qizhe''s arms in the middle of the night.


    Wu Qizhe was dumbfounded. He realized that he was so forgetful that he forgot that Daji was a pretty girl. Last night, it was the first time.


    After midnight, he held Daji''s graceful body and didn''t wake up until dawn.


    Wu Qizhe looked at the jade man in his arms. Daji seemed to feel it, and subconsciously opened a pair of wonderful eyes.


    He carefully looked at Daji. After being moistened by rain and dew, the peerless demon princess in front of him faded the green and astringent of the girl and added a few threads of the bride''s charming Yan. In the eyes, the charm of Chun loomed.


    Wu Qizhe is going to teach Daji a lesson and let her know her duty as a wife, but the accident happened.


    The surrounding scenes are constantly moving fast, just like time is moving forward.


    When Wu Qizhe opened his eyes again, he was still in his bedroom, and the jade man in his arms was still Daji, but there was another Yan Jiumei on his left.


    Wu Qizhe knew that what had happened before was not a dream of Nanke, but a systematic return to the past, a complete experience of what happened from King Zhou''s accession to the throne to nadaji''s concubine.


    Looking at Daji as bright and moving as ever, Wu Qizhe couldn''t help being unruly on her.


    Daji opened his tired eyes. Seeing that Wu Qizhe had done something wrong to him, he was not angry. He just said helplessly, "I tossed my concubines all night last night, but the king is not enough."


    Wu Qizhe gently pinched Daji''s Yao nose: "you are such a bewitching goblin that you can''t afford your life. You are the only king. You can''t be enough for your whole life. How can you be satisfied for one night?"


    "The king is dead." Daji''s white jade fist hammered twice, and he took the initiative to send his fragrant Zhu Chun. His jade arm caught Wu Qizhe''s neck, and he took the initiative.


    As a woman, she knows that her status and glory are closely related to her husband, so she is especially eager to serve her.


    And she also knew that she had said something wrong. Daji couldn''t help thinking of the scenes ten years ago.


    It was when they were newly married. They were like glue. The king fell in love with him at first sight, and the next day he decided to marry her.


    Daji''s pretty face was ruddy, and Yao lowered his head heavily on Wu Qizhe''s shoulder.


    "Aifei, you belong to a dog." Wu Qizhe didn''t hurt at all, but he deliberately pretended to frown.


    Daji raised his head and gave Wu Qizhe a charming white look: "who let the king not pity his concubine at all, she will punish him." She thought that on her first night in the palace, the king didn''t seem to pity herself, which led to her fainting in the middle of the night after her wedding.


    Her heart is full of resentment, red Chun, silver teeth, intend to punish his husband.


    They said it was punishment, but they soon got together, and in the end they didn''t know who was punishing whom.


    With such a big noise, Yan Jiumei, who was sleeping beside Wu Qizhe, naturally woke up. Her face was pink and shy, and her white skin was tinged with a layer of blush.


    Time passed an hour, the movement just calculate to stop, Yan nine younger sister also finally had the opportunity of breathing. Daji crawls on Wu Qizhe and breathes heavily, but he finds Yan Jiumei''s strange.


    She smilingly moved Wu Qizhe''s head and pointed to Yan Jiumei.


    Wu Qizhe can''t help but think it''s funny that Yan Jiumei hasn''t woken up yet, but as soon as she saw it, she knew that she was pretending to be sleeping. Her small face was infinitely shy. Her pink neck was as white as jade, and it was as red as a cooked crayfish.


    Daji sat up with a sly look in his eyes, indicating that Wu Qizhe could not make a sound. He stood on tiptoe and stood up from the beginning to the end.


    She squatted Xia body, see Yan nine younger sister Bai Shengsheng''s little feet on the outside of the quilt, small and exquisite, very lovely.


    But Daji didn''t come to appreciate Yan Jiumei''s little feet. Her jade feet were no worse than her, so she wouldn''t peep at other women.


    Daji''s face appeared a bad smile, let you pretend to sleep, scallion white jade finger immediately across Yan Jiumei''s heart.


    Being teased by Daji, Yan Jiumei''s eyebrows jumped, but she could bear it.


    Seeing that Yan Jiumei could bear it, Daji speeded up the speed of crossing Jiumei''s heart.


    "Cluck..." Yan Jiumei couldn''t put on any more. Fortunately, she directly retracted the little Tui and rushed to Wu Qizhe''s arms to complain, "king, you see, Daji bullied my concubine."


    "Well, Daji is just joking with you." Wu Qizhe embraces Yan Jiumei''s graceful waist and gently scrapes her white nose.


    "Hum." Yan Jiumei was dissatisfied, but she didn''t really get angry. Instead, she looked at Wu Qizhe with a pretty red face. Her eyes were shining brightly. She said in a delicate voice, "king, what Daji and you did just now is OK with me."


    "You are still young." Wu Qizhe said so, but he didn''t think so.


    At the beginning, he took Yan Jiumei as his concubine because he knew that Jiumei was Ji Fa''s original mate, so he wanted to destroy her and snatch the woman from her old enemy.


    Although he wanted to achieve good things several times, he was obstructed by Daji. In addition, he was accompanied by such a beautiful woman as Daji. It was not urgent to eat Yan Jiumei.


    "King, where is my concubine?" Yan Jiumei lies on Wu Qizhe, full of resentment.


    "Cluck..." Daji''s silver bell like laughter rang out: "you''re a girl who doesn''t have a long hair. You''re so funny to ask. You''re so small all over your body. You''re telling me the truth, king."


    "You..." Yan Jiumei angrily got up, pointed to Daji and said, "you go to talk about my small."


    "I don''t need to say that. People with clear eyes can see it." Daji''s light eyes swept past Yan Jiumei.


    Yan Jiumei looked at Daji''s eyes and looked at herself again. It seemed that she was really angry and said, "I''m so angry." He grabbed the pillow beside him and threw it at Daji.


    Daji''s lightness skill was so good that he easily avoided Yan Jiumei''s pillow attack, and deliberately said: "you can''t hit it, you can''t hit it, even if you practice for another 100 years, you can''t hit my mother."


    "Well, you two are crazy enough." Wu Qizhe with a move, Daji''s body, as if out of control on the general float to his arms.


    One by one, he put his arms around their waist and pretended to be serious: "you two are the concubines of the lonely king. In the future, you will be like sisters. Do you know?"¡° My concubines and ministers are all in accordance with the king''s wishes. " Daji agreed and gave Wu Qizhe a kiss on his right face. It was just a good girl''s style.


    Yan Jiumei was very angry. She said for a long time, "I certainly listen to the king, but the premise is that Daji can''t bully me." Finish saying also sweet kiss on Wu Qizhe''s face.


    After pacifying the two concubines, Wu Qizhe tells Jiumei and Daji that they may have to practice martial arts behind closed doors recently, and that they should cooperate with each other to protect themselves.


    Daji and yanjiumei agreed, but they both accused each other of being afraid of bad things.


    Daji''s anger, you yellow haired girl, also provoked me, the empress of the Imperial Palace, and immediately rushed over.


    Yan Jiumei is not willing to be outdone, and Daji is crazy to make a group. The fight between the two makes Wu Qizhe cheap.


    While enjoying the beautiful scenery, Wu Qizhe shook his head and sighed. It seems that it is really difficult for them to love each other.


    Fortunately, both Daji and yanjiumei know the right way and won''t take each other seriously.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 927

    Wu Qizhe left Chaoge city again, but he didn''t go to Xiuwei this time. Instead, he went directly to the ethereal city.


    After wandering around the city for a while, Wu Qizhe explored with his divine sense, but he didn''t find the location of Jifa yet.


    But he''s not in a hurry. Anyway, the demon Shuai will send the book back to Chaoge when they have news.


    I don''t know if Jifa will come to the ethereal city like the original cartoon.


    Since Wu Qizhe has come to the ethereal City, it''s impossible for Ji Fa to learn the God level martial arts huntian Baojian. He will soon meet Nu Wa, the great God in the world.


    Just when Wu Qizhe had just explored the whole ethereal city with his divine sense, he found that there was a place in the city that even his divine sense could not perceive. It seemed that he was shielded by an invisible force.


    He guessed that place should be the place where huntian Baojian crystal was placed.


    Wu Qizhe has a powerful yuan Shen. He can perceive a hundred Li radius with Yuan Shen. If he doesn''t have a strong yuan Shen like him, he can''t perceive him.


    Of course, Wu Qizhe can also get the spirit out of the body. In this way, he can not only perceive the distance of a hundred Li, but also easily do it.


    It is not difficult for him to hover between the body and the earth, and between the spirit and the universe.


    Wu Qizhe has just found the location of the rosefinch palace in his divine perception. In the original work, the reason why Ji Fa can learn huntian Baojian is inseparable from the daughter of the city leader, rosefinch. Now that he comes, Ji Fa can dodge and leave nothing for him.


    He walked into the tunnel, and used the space to transfer, and the blue light appeared. He had come to a beautiful garden.


    When Wu Qizhe was walking, he suddenly put out a big dog.


    The big dog was just about to bark, but he became tame under Wu Qizhe''s eyes. He circled around him and did not forget to wag his tail.


    Wu Qizhe sent the big dog away, went into the house, passed through the corridor, and entered a corner hall, only to find that there was another cave here.


    In front of Wu Qizhe''s eyes, he saw a magnificent cloud stone pool; The pool water is divided into two parts, one side rolling surging, white smoke curling, the other side is clear and cold.


    Around the golden bird head, constantly spouting pool water.


    In the center of the pool is a small wooden house, which runs directly from the small bridge in the pool and is surrounded by colored stones.


    Wu Qizhe''s body has come to the beam in a flash, and suddenly a voice comes from the door.


    The door opened and three women came in.


    After one of the women entered the wooden house, the two maids left in a hurry.


    Under the semi shelter of the board, only the figure could be seen.


    Again, he saw that the girl was undressing.


    Girls wrapped in pink, body looming, more attractive.


    Wu Qizhe was a little funny. Not long after he arrived, he happened to have a shower with rosefinch. It was earlier than better.


    "You can let water in." A female student of Gu Huangying rings, the maid outside hears the arrangement of her master, and immediately starts the mechanism.


    The water immediately rushed to the hut along the channel, only to see the water straight up the stone pile. It turns out that the stone around the hut is a kind of natural hot stone. The water gushes to the stone and produces surging steam, which is extremely hot.


    This heat wave naturally doesn''t matter to Wu Qizhe. He doesn''t even have to fight against it.


    "It''s so comfortable." The attractive female voice rings out again, and the steaming heat makes the girl enjoy both physically and mentally.


    So after a few minutes, see rosefinch also don''t untie the pink bath towel on the body, Wu Qizhe is not interested in looking down.


    He rubbed his toes against the beam and made a deliberate noise.


    There''s someone on the beam?!


    The girl was so frightened that she hugged her shoulder in a hurry so as not to go away.


    "Bold, who are you?" At this time, the maid beside the pool also found Wu Qizhe and cried out, "how dare you break into the rosefinch palace without permission? Do you know it''s a capital crime?"


    Wu Qizhe jumped down from the sky and his body method was as ethereal as an immortal.


    The two maids under the pool didn''t think so, but after seeing Wu Qizhe''s appearance, they had to praise him secretly. What a handsome young man.


    "Don''t let him go." The rosefinch in the house angrily said that he was seen, how could he let that man live in the world.


    Wu Qizhe just landed, the rosefinch in the house also came out.


    "No one dares to break into the rosefinch palace without permission. You think your life is too long!" The voice is still so pleasant, but it is more murderous.


    Wu Qizhe was stunned when he saw the true face of Zhuque.


    The girl is only 17 or 18 years old. Her eyes are cut. Her facial features are poetic and picturesque. Her eyebrows show a bright and bright style, which makes her beauty more attractive.


    Especially at the moment, the girl was covered with crystal clear sweat, like a lotus in the water, awe inspiring and beautiful.


    Wearing a long yellow dress, she is graceful and attractive, and allows a pair of pink / White / long charming Tui to be exposed. Her lightness makes her walk more charming.


    Wu Qizhe has to admit that even Yan Jiumei, who is young and beautiful, is slightly inferior to her in beauty. Only Daji can compete with her.


    The rosefinch holds Xiang in both hands and looks at the man in front of her. Even though she has read countless people in the past, she is temporarily absent-minded for Wu Qizhe''s appearance.


    Wu Qizhe once enjoyed the rosefinch very much when he was reading the legendary cartoon of the emperor.


    The daughter of the ethereal City Lord is unruly and shrewd in personality, willful and unreasonable in style, and has a clear love hate relationship. He had been a childhood sweetheart with Baihu, but he fell in love with Jifa and paid with no regrets. He even sacrificed his reputation and saved his life.


    Junlang to impeccable appearance, not to mention white tiger, even big brother Canglong is far less than the previous man.


    Although rosefinch appreciates the heroic appearance of the man in front of her, she will never expose today''s affairs for the first time.


    She glared at Wu Qizhe and said coldly, "who''s coming? Do you know it''s a capital crime to break into Zhuque palace? "


    "If you don''t want to intrude, please have a large number of them. I will be a good reporter in the future." Wu Qizhe lowered his figure.


    "Hum." Rosefinch Jiao hum: "explain your intention, I''m considering not to let you go."¡° Well Wu Qizhe sighed and said, "I met little sister II by chance in the city. I found out where the Zhuque palace is. I want to see little sister II."


    Rosefinch''s pretty face was ruddy: "since you want to see me, why don''t you visit me and be a gentleman?"


    "It''s my thoughtlessness that I asked my sister to punish me." Wu Qizhe looked like he was fighting and complaining.


    "Well, I can''t forgive you like that." Although the man in front of him is really annoying, rosefinch doesn''t intend to let him go. If she lets him go easily, it will spread out in the future and let her, the leader of the rosefinch camp, lose face.


    "I''ll let my sister punish me. I have no complaints." Although Wu Qizhe''s words are serious, his eyes are still fixed on the delicate figure of rosefinch.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 928

    The rosefinch was very angry when Wu Qizhe saw her pretty face. She pointed to the pool and said, "as long as you can get into the ice pool and the fire soup pool and boil a cup of tea, I will forgive you."


    "No problem." As soon as his voice fell, Wu Qizhe turned over and jumped into the water.


    "Little sister, this young master is OK." Two maids beside rosefinch worried.


    Zhu que was a little worried when she saw Wu Qizhe jump down the ice pool without hesitation, but it was not easy for her to show when she heard the maid say so.


    "If you can sneak into the rosefinch palace, your martial arts will not be weak. I think it will be OK." Rosefinch said so, but his eyes could not help sweeping to the surface of the ice pool.


    Of course, if the other party is really frozen to death in the water, she will sigh at most. For a man who has only appearance but no ability, it''s not worth her caring.


    Wu Qizhe jumped into the ice pool and immediately felt extremely cold, but soon he got used to the water temperature.


    He is the physique of a generation of Pangu zombies. If he can''t even adapt to this temperature, it''s not a joke to say it.


    In order not to let the rosefinch see the difference, he used the magic skill of shichongshan, and his whole body was warm without feeling the slightest cold.


    Soon after, Wu Qizhe turned over and jumped into the fire pool on the other side.


    From the extreme cold to the extreme heat, Wu Qizhe still can''t be defeated. His whole body works with the power of water element, and he is immediately cool.


    Rosefinch and Daimei frown slightly. She is shocked by Wu Qizhe''s performance. The other person looks in his twenties. He is much younger than his elder brother Canglong and Baihu. But his skill is so exquisite that he can withstand the extreme cold and heat.


    Wu Qizhe stirred the water, and the rosefinch at the edge of the pool was surprised to see the water rolling.


    Wu Qizhe jumped out of the water again and entered the ice pool.


    When Zhu que saw Wu Qizhe coming and going with cold ice pool and hot soup pool, she could not help but feel happy.


    When Wu Qizhe jumped out of the water again, his whole body was wrapped by a large piece of cold ice, and the ice burst into pieces in the air.


    Rosefinch is not in a hurry, the movement inside strength, will shoot to the ice on the body melt.


    When Wu Qizhe jumped out of the hot soup pool again, there was a strange sound behind him. Looking back, it was a strange weapon.


    It turned out that the four flying girls under rosefinch''s hands came. When they saw that a man appeared in the pool, they were very angry. They didn''t know that rosefinch would fight directly. They wanted to vent their anger for little sister II.


    Rosefinch surprised: "you wait a moment to start."


    Unfortunately, her reminder was too late. The monster had already covered Wu Qizhe''s head.


    Wu Qizhe''s face didn''t show the color of panic. It was very similar to the hidden weapon xuedizi commonly used in the Qing Dynasty.


    Without waiting for the rosefinch to stop him, Wu Qizhe''s body glowed with gold, and the blood drops on his head exploded.


    Rosefinch exclaimed again. Facing the attack of the four flying women''s xuedizi, even she had to deal with it carefully, but she didn''t think that this guy would smash xuedizi directly with his inner strength. I''m afraid that his skill is not under the white tiger.


    Wu Qizhe leaped into the air and turned his palm into a knife. After a few strokes, he smashed the other three blood drops that came towards him and landed calmly. "I didn''t do what you asked for," he said triumphantly


    Rosefinch glared at Wu Qizhe: "I let you stay in the cold pool and the hot pool, but I didn''t let you fight with my men."


    Wu Qizhe shrugged: "it''s not my fault. They did it first. You can''t let me stand still."


    "I can''t bear the itching, you accompany me to have a few moves." Without waiting for Wu Qizhe''s permission, the rosefinch gave a gentle rebuke and flew up. It was obvious that the giant shadow of the spirit bird appeared behind him.


    Gather strength double palms, continuously whirl and wave, like a giant bird flapping its wings, imposing momentum.


    Wu Qizhe is ready to face the challenge.


    Wu Qizhe was about to greet him, but the rosefinch was so fast that it fell behind him.


    "Hey, it''s a good skill, but it''s too slow." As soon as his voice fell, he kicked Wu Qizhe on his waist.


    Wu Qizhe had expected that, the backhand then grasped the rosefinch''s ankle.


    The rosefinch''s left foot was caught by Wu Qizhe. A heat came, which made her feel ashamed and annoyed. She yelled: "don''t let go."


    Wu Qizhe gently send, rosefinch quickly get out of the retreat, open the distance between the two.


    "Little sister, do you need our help?" Four fly female see rosefinch fall into the downwind, immediately out of voice.


    "No, I can do it myself." The rosefinch is well prepared, and its internal strength is surging, showing the colorful image of rosefinch, which is weird, smart and unreal.


    Zhuque takes the initiative to attack, but he is often flashed by the other side when he wants to concentrate on Wu Qizhe.


    "Dodging is no hero." After several attacks, the rosefinch came back in vain.


    Wu Qizhe stood in the same place and said with a smile, "well, I won''t dodge and let you attack."


    "That''s what you said. Don''t blame me for being ruthless." The rosefinch rose again, leaped into the air, and stood high. Her jade palms were crystal clear and transparent. It was obvious that she had pushed her skill to the peak.


    "Boom" heavy palm boom, Wu Qizhe''s surface but emerged a jinzhonggang gas.


    Strong anti shock force, straight shock of rosefinch jade hand pain, more than that, rosefinch was more anti shock force directly shock fly out.


    Rosefinch body shape uncontrollably toward the air wall hit, see will hit on the very strong wall.


    In the middle of the field, Wu Qizhe''s figure flashed and came to the back of the rosefinch. The ape''s arm relaxed, and he put his arms around the slender waist of the rosefinch. After a few turns, he completely removed the backward force of the rosefinch.


    Rosefinch didn''t expect that Wu Qizhe would suddenly appear behind her. If she hit her, she would hurt for a long time even if she wasn''t hurt. The consideration of the man in front of her made her feel sweet.


    A man and a woman float to the ground. The rosefinch''s back posture is held by Wu Qizhe''s waist, one foot on the ground, and the other has been stretching forward, which looks very attractive.


    Appreciating the delicate dimple of rosefinch, Wu Qizhe can''t help but bow his head and want to kiss Wen rosefinch''s charming Chun petal.


    The rosefinch''s pretty face is getting hotter and hotter, and her heart is beating all the more. Her two palms push Wu Qizhe out fiercely.


    She turned her back to Wu Qizhe, blushing and panting. She had never been so impolite¡° Little sister, are you ok? " Wu Qizhe looks at the graceful figure of rosefinch and asks, especially the pair of big PG.


    It took rosefinch a long time to calm down before she turned around. Her pretty face was still full of glamour. She said, "you are not inferior to me in martial arts. When I recommend you to my father, he will definitely use you." Then he took another look at the two maids beside him: "you two take your son to the guest room."


    When the rosefinch finished, he turned and walked out.


    "I don''t care if the Lord of the city wants to use me. Rosefinch, you should know what I care about?" Wu Qizhe said to the back of the rosefinch.


    Wu Qizhe said that the rosefinch left faster, with a trace of pink on her face. I don''t know whether it was shame, anger, tension, joy or both.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 929

    Today, the ethereal city is decorated with lanterns and auspicious celebrations. The guests send infinite blessings and cheers, full of joy and excitement, because this is a good day for my rosefinch to get married.


    When my father saw that I had found my husband, he was very happy. He believed in all parents and hoped that his children would be happy.


    My husband is invincible in martial arts. He is brave and handsome. After marriage, he will be in charge of the ethereal city and the Royal harmony with himself. His happiness is not equal to that of others.


    "Madame, you are beautiful!" Wu Qizhe gently embraces the graceful waist of rosefinch and says touching words.


    The rosefinch was both shy and happy, and spat with a red face: "sweet mouth / smooth tongue."


    Such a beautiful day, a moment worth thousands of gold, this man and a woman have been together.


    Let''s feel each other''s warmth through this warm and warm Wen.


    "Sister II, sister II." There was a discordant sound in my ear, and the rosefinch suddenly woke up.


    See her snow-white face, do not know is because of tension or shyness, a faint blush on the face, coupled with red Liu Mei Chun, is really bright eyes and white teeth, crystal clear.


    "By the way, is that young master still there?" Rosefinch pretended to look at the maid at random, for fear of being seen.


    "You mean Mr. Wu, he got up very early to practice martial arts. Now he should be ready for breakfast." Replied the maid.


    "Oh." Rosefinch light should a, then didn''t plan to ask more, dress up, just plan to meet with Wu Qizhe.


    Rosefinch into the side hall, see Wu Qizhe is eating, no good way: "you''re not polite at all, my rosefinch palace as their own home."


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "I don''t think this is my home."


    Rosefinch heard that Wu Qizhe''s words had other meanings. She glared at Wu Qizhe.


    Rosefinch sits opposite Wu Qizhe and begins to have a meal. She chews slowly and has her own beauty.


    They sat opposite each other, but Wu Qizhe took the initiative to pick up the topic.


    After so many women, Wu Qizhe is naturally at ease in the face of rosefinch. Occasionally, a few jokes can amuse the beauty in front of her.


    A trace of sweetness permeates the heart of rosefinch. She doesn''t know what happened. She even had such a dream on the first night when she met Wu Qizhe.


    In her dream, she was shy and happy. Looking at the man opposite, the feeling of heart beating did not disappear.


    She is the apple of the eye of the ethereal City Lord. Naturally, many people wanted to pursue him in the past. They coveted her beauty, or the wealth brought by marrying her.


    In the face of these no ability, also want to covet their own men, she never give a good face, including white tiger.


    Although they are childhood friends, they are more cooperative.


    She knew that white tiger liked herself, but the reason why rosefinch didn''t refuse was that she hoped to compete with big brother Canglong with the help of white tiger.


    But if she can find a gorgeous husband, she can not rely on the power of the white tiger, and the husband and wife work together, and they are not afraid of the black dragon.


    Two people are having a meal, a maid suddenly flustered ran in, disturbed rosefinch''s elegant interest. "What''s the matter?" said rosefinch


    "Little sister, here comes the white tiger." The maid looked at the rosefinch and then at Wu Qizhe.


    "White Tiger..." rosefinch pondered, looking at Wu Qizhe, did not know how to speak.


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "who is the white tiger? It can''t be your pursuer."


    Rosefinch gave Wu Qizhe a white look and explained, "you want to go there. White tiger is my father''s adopted son and one of the four star kings of the ethereal city."


    At this time, white tiger had already entered directly. Before entering the side hall, he had already heard his full voice


    "Zhuque, I heard that you are receiving distinguished guests. Why can''t you see people? Your maid turned me away."


    As soon as his voice fell, a tall man came in. He didn''t look like Zhongyuan people. He had white hair. His appearance was more in line with the appearance of Luocha people. He spoke fluent Zhongyuan dialect.


    Now that the white tiger has arrived, the rosefinch can only introduce him: "this is Mr. Wu, who comes from the Central Plains and travels all over the world. He and I met by chance. His martial arts are even more impressive. I plan to introduce him to my father."


    "Hum, I don''t think so." White tiger doesn''t know what attitude rosefinch has towards Wu Qizhe, but just because of his talent, rosefinch blocks himself out of the door for him, which is enough to make him jealous.


    The white tiger misunderstood the rosefinch. The reason why he was stopped outside the rosefinch palace was the meaning of Si Fei nu.


    "Boy, do you dare to compete with me." White tiger eyes such as electricity looking at Wu Qizhe, provocative way.


    White tiger plans to beat this little white face head on. He must not let this guy destroy his plan.


    For the Lord of the ethereal City, he is always an outsider, so only when he marries the rosefinch and becomes the Lord''s son-in-law, can he have the inheritance right of the ethereal city. He absolutely does not allow a guy who comes out in the middle of the way to destroy his good future.


    Seeing that Wu Qizhe didn''t speak, Zhu que didn''t think Wu Qizhe was unhappy, so she said with a cold face, "white tiger, who let you be rude to my guests?"


    White tiger does not pay attention to rosefinch, but directly launched a taunt model to Wu Qizhe: "boy, why don''t you speak, only dare to hide behind women?"


    "Of course, if you think you''re going to lose, I won''t embarrass you." Is it hard to say that this boy is really just a package of embroidered pillows, which is not suitable for use. White tiger is even more proud and says, "as long as you kowtow three times for me and don''t appear in the ethereal city from now on, I''ll let you go."


    "Pa" rosefinch hit the table fiercely and said angrily, "white tiger, you are too much."


    "Too much." White tiger does not agree: "a person without ability is always worthy of being trampled by the strong."


    Rosefinch is still talking, but Wu Qizhe waves to stop him. He looks at the white tiger and says, "I can compete with you."


    "Good, bold." White tiger rare thumbs up, thinking is how to humiliate each other.


    "Let''s start." The white tiger has already used his skills and plans to give Wu Qizhe a bad impression.


    Wu Qizhe shook his head and said, "this is Zhuque palace. We should fight outside to avoid destroying it."


    White tiger a listen, also feel is this truth, if the rosefinch palace is destroyed, rosefinch should be angry with himself. To remind Wu Qizhe of this point, we will not kill the boy later, just scrap his limbs.


    Wu Qizhe''s figure flashed, and he was the first one to go out of the side hall. The white tiger''s body movement was closely behind Wu Qizhe.


    The rosefinch sighed, and her clear eyes crossed with a touch of worry. Although Wu Qizhe''s martial arts are superior to her, is it better than the white tiger?


    Rosefinch body method elegant dust, like the wind like willow chase out of the hall.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 930

    Wu Qizhe and Bai Hu came to the mountain road outside the rosefinch palace.


    Rosefinch followed, her four women also arrived.


    The white tiger did not fight directly with Wu Qizhe''s wordiness, and a hard and fierce palm force went directly to Wu Qizhe''s face.


    Wu Qizhe evaded and went around behind the white tiger.


    The white tiger doesn''t panic, the left elbow gathers strength and swings quickly, and Wu Qizhe sinks his hand to fight. Under the hard struggle, the two sides seem to be neck and neck.


    Wu Qizhe took advantage of the situation to chop off, and the white tiger''s body was in a flash to avoid.


    The white tiger raised his hand to fight back, and Wu Qizhe was invincible. He held his hand firmly and made a series of loud noises.


    The two sides fight fiercely. Under the situation of fighting each other, the white tiger finds it hard.


    It was soon pushed to the edge of the mountain road.


    "White tiger, I think you are a sick cat." Wu Qizhe took advantage of the situation and clapped his hand on the white tiger''s chest.


    Wu Qizhe slammed the white tiger down the mountain road. The tiger''s palm went straight through the mountain wall and rose from the ground.


    The corner of white tiger''s mouth overflowed with blood. It was obvious that he had suffered a lot of internal injuries in the palm just now, but it was not the most irritating thing for him. The most irritating thing was that he lost face in front of rosefinch, and the man had to die.


    I saw the white tiger fall from the air, suddenly enraged and roared, and the strength of his spirit soared. Behind him, he suddenly turned into a tiger like strength, which was so powerful that he was awed by the whole audience.


    Rosefinch pretty face worried, it seems that white tiger is really angry this time, he is not worried about childhood playmates, but more worried about Wu Qizhe.


    Within the radius of Zhang Xu, the Qi is surging rapidly, and the rosefinch also has to sneak the inner strength, so that it can stand on its feet.


    I saw the white tiger standing up, and the tiger shape behind him was as strong as an arrow.


    Wu Qizhe was not in a hurry. His whole body was like a golden flame.


    It is full of genuine Qi, which is like a golden dragon. It doesn''t move much with the white tiger.


    On the mountain road, the dragon and tiger hold each other, and the whole audience hold their breath to watch the battle.


    The people in the high-rise buildings on the hillside are also inspired by the strength of the white tiger.


    "Oh, there''s something wrong with the rosefinch palace." This person''s back muscles, swelling strong, especially the Dragon Tattoo, powerful lifelike.


    "It seems unusual. We should see it." Jumping down from a tall building as if walking on the ground, this man''s lightness skill has reached the highest level!


    The man found a suitable position to watch the two fighting.


    "Drink." The white tiger took the lead in the attack.


    "This time, even if you kneel down and kowtow to me three times, I want you to die miserably." The white tiger is not ashamed.


    The white tiger is fierce. Wu Qizhe is in no hurry. He leaps up and uses his eighteen palms to subdue the dragon.


    Qi strength is high, covering the white tiger in the center.


    Wu Qizhe''s palms are shooting down like meteors. A golden dragon head appears in his palms. His arms are wrapped around the dragon body. The sound of the dragon''s chanting is heard all the time.


    Wu Qizhe''s surprise was solved just now when he tried his best. The white tiger retreated and gathered his ice diamond fingers in the dark.


    Wu Qizhe made up his mind not to be in a stalemate with the white tiger. He just concentrated his strength with his hands and turned them into swords. The golden Qi of the swords was like substance. This was the fierce and powerful heavenly magic sword.


    But in the eyes of Zhu Que and others, Wu Qizhe''s moves are domineering and free.


    Seeing that Wu Qizhe was approaching, the white tiger was not in a hurry. His fingers were flying and he was quick. Wu Qizhe responded in a hurry, but he was still calm. He waved the magic sword to block the white tiger''s cold fingers.


    The Dragon watching the battle in the distance was surprised to see that the white tiger still had this move.


    The white tiger has never shown his unique skill before. If he suddenly shows his tricky power in the future, it''s really impossible to defend.


    Knowing that the white tiger has hidden unique skills, Canglong can''t help but be more alert to each other.


    Rosefinch and white tiger have been secretly linked, he does not know, but now his father is still there, even if there is any idea, also dare not act blatantly.


    Of course, Cang Long is confident enough of himself. He always firmly believes that even if Zhuque and Baihu join hands, they are not his opponents.


    Zhuque''s huntian treasure can only reach the third level. As for Baihu, it can only reach the sixth level. Compared with his seventh level of indigo sea, the gap is not a bit.


    A sneer appeared on Cang Long''s face. Since he was aware of the unique skill of white tiger, when he fought with him in the future, he was secretly on guard, so there was no threat.


    Say, also want to thank today and Canglong duel of this person.


    Cang Long looks at his sister and finds that her sister Zhuque seems to care more about the handsome young man fighting with the white tiger.


    Bai Hu is unwilling to do so. He plans to compete with Wu Qizhe.


    Wu Qizhe''s golden aura has disappeared, and replaced by black Qi, which is the black level putu in Yi Jin Jing.


    White tiger secretly alert, Wu Qizhe''s momentum is obviously even stronger than before a level.


    Zhu Que''s eyes brighten when she sees that Wu Qizhe''s skill has been improved again. But seeing Wu Qizhe''s performance just now, her skill is better than that of white tiger. I''m afraid it''s no less than that of big brother Canglong.


    Wu Qizhe flew into the air, his hands closed, and a black blade appeared all over his body. This is really a magic sword. However, Wu Qizhe was driven by the true Qi of Yi Jin Jing''s black level Fu Tu, and he looked equally domineering.


    I saw Wu Qizhe flying in the air, the black blade has been extended to several Zhang long, strong pressure forced people breathless.


    In particular, Bai Hu, who was in the range of Wu Qizhe''s attack, even had the illusion that when Wu Qizhe''s sword came down, he couldn''t stop it at all and had to be dismembered.


    White tiger has always been fearless, but at this time, his eyes flashed a trace of fear, the feeling was too real, so real that he believed it.


    At the moment of his trance, Wu Qizhe''s black awn knife had been smashed into the air, less than a foot away from the white tiger. He felt his eyebrows hurt and his body was cold.


    He was afraid. On the premise of protecting his life, he didn''t hesitate at all. He jumped up and dodged Wu Qizhe''s shocking sword.


    Although the sharp awn didn''t hit the white tiger, it left a real gap on the mountain road. It was several feet long and nearly meters wide. The incision was smooth. It can be seen that the awn was as sharp as any weapon in the world, and its destructive power was even greater. In the distance, Cang Long was sweating. Even though he was not sure how to block it, he could only stay away from its peak and wait for a chance to fight.


    Wu Qizhe, who made the sword in the air, fell from the air as if he had lost all his strength. The rosefinch, who had been paying attention to the battlefield, didn''t hesitate at all. He moved his body. One second before Wu Qizhe landed, he caught him in his arms.


    Wenxiang nephrite, Wu Qizhe directly pillow against the rosefinch incense shoulder, big Zui is touched by her Yingrun pearl ear.


    The rosefinch is red faced and wants to push it away, but he can''t bear it. He''s ashamed in his heart. He''s all over and he doesn''t forget to take advantage of himself.


    The white tiger on one side was so angry to see that rosefinch and Wu Qizhe were so close. In addition to being hurt by Wu Qizhe''s sword, he directly spat out a mouthful of old blood. He looked at Wu Qizhe with hatred. If it wasn''t for him, he would not have lost so much face in front of rosefinch.


    Bai Hu stands up and takes a look at Wu Qizhe''s back. His eyes are filled with hatred. Sooner or later, he has to pay back his humiliation ten times today. He doesn''t say hello to the rosefinch. He drags himself away and looks very down.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 931

    Zhuque helped Wu Qizhe back to Zhuque palace all the way. Wenxiang nephrite was very comfortable.


    Canglong is about 30 years old. He has excellent skeleton, strong back, strong wind and graceful posture. After several ups and downs, he has returned to Canglong castle.


    Cang Long is thinking about the situation just now. If he is against Wu Qizhe, he will have a chance to win.


    At this time, a maid burst in at the gate of the main hall. She said with a tight face: "young city master, it''s bad. The girl wants to go. We can''t stop her."


    The dragon''s face was in a panic, his body was in a flash, his castration was as fast as a meteor, and his heart was burning.


    In an instant, he had come to the side hall of Canglong castle.


    Canglong pushed open the door and saw that the woman was surrounded by guards in the distance, and she was not allowed to leave.


    "What are you doing? Who let you limit the freedom of XiuXiu?" Without saying a word, Cang Long took a picture of the guard standing in front of him.


    "Little city Lord..." the bodyguard wanted to say something, but he was forced to go back by Canglong''s fierce eyes. Originally, he gave the order not to let the other party leave, but now in order to please the woman in front of him, his subordinates can only carry the pot.


    "You don''t get out of here yet." With a roar of anger, Cang Long and the woman were left behind.


    A closer look, in front of this clear and beautiful woman is not Xiuwei who is.


    Xiuwei frowned and said: "Cang Long, don''t be hypocritical in front of me. They are all under your command. Do they dare to stop me without your command?"


    Cang Long said with a smile: "XiuXiu, you really misunderstood me. I''m also thinking about your safety. You also know that ethereal city is a place that is not bound by the law. If you hadn''t met me yesterday, you would have been...". The rest of the words, Cang Long didn''t say, but it''s obvious that Xiuwei encountered some trouble yesterday. Cang Long saved her.


    Xiuwei''s pretty face is not happy, but Canglong''s saving grace makes her even more unhappy.


    Yesterday, Xiuwei found that Wu Qizhe wasn''t around. He was immediately upset. Left and right didn''t see Wu Qizhe, so he set out to look for him.


    Until the evening, Wu Qizhe did not come back, so Xiuwei planned to go to the ethereal city to find each other.


    She didn''t believe that Wu Qizhe would leave without saying goodbye. Of course, she could go to the misty city and find Mr. Ji Fa by the way.


    When Xiuwei came to the city and felt hungry, he went to a restaurant and ordered some dishes. He planned to have a good meal first. He was inquiring about Wu Qizhe and Ji Fa.


    But unexpectedly, before half of the meal, Xiuwei felt dizzy, and then he lost his mind.


    It turns out that this hotel is actually a black shop. Ethereal city is originally a place that is not subject to the law. As long as you give enough evidence, you can do whatever you want.


    Naturally, this restaurant is a normal business for people in the city, but it is not necessarily for outsiders, especially for a beautiful woman like Xiuwei. When she saw Xiuwei, the owner of the restaurant used his brains and planned to be sent to Jiyuan by Xiuwei for a high price.


    Xiuwei was tied up by the restaurant owner and sent to Ji Hospital.


    The bustard wakes up and asks about her life experience.


    Xiuwei is in danger, but he is still neither humble nor arrogant. He tells his identity.


    Learning that Xiuwei is xibohou''s favorite general, the bustard is startled. The bustard didn''t know what to do with Xiuwei, so she had to send her to Canglong castle and give it to Canglong Faluo.


    Xiuwei was born beautiful and refined, which made people fall in love with him at first sight. Even Canglong could not avoid being vulgar.


    Xiuwei''s beauty and elegant temperament make Canglong''s heartstrings vibrate and he can''t help himself.


    Canglong has lived for 30 years, but the only woman who makes her move is Xiuwei in front of her.


    Canglonggui is a young city leader. He is under one person and above ten thousand people. He enjoys all the glory and power. There are a large number of beauties around him.


    Although it is beautiful, but there is no black dragon can see eye!


    However, young people always have physiological needs. They can''t help but go along with their fate. When they get excited, the maid becomes his slave.


    But in Cang Long''s eyes, he only regarded them as the objects of hair Xie, and had no love at all.


    Therefore, to get the lucky maid is the beginning of the nightmare.


    Every time after the event, Canglong always left without saying a word and without looking back; Only the maid was disappointed, without the sweet feeling of men''s love.


    A doctor under Canglong would check the pulse of the maid in the castle monthly.


    Once pregnant, the maid''s reaction is not happy but worried


    Because if the maid in Canglong castle is pregnant, she will soon disappear from the castle for no reason.


    The doctor will report the list of pregnant maids to Canglong monthly.


    Those on the list, a wisp of them were put into prison, and the girls were terrified


    Cang Long killed those pregnant maids by himself. His behavior is heinous! In his heart, how can these bitches bear his flesh and blood.


    His flesh and blood must be the dragon among the people, so in his eyes, the humble maid is not worthy to give birth to a child for him.


    But since last night she met Xiuwei, Canglong was firmly attracted by her.


    "Well, I''ll remember your kindness, and you don''t have to mention it in my ear all the time." Xiuwei snorted coldly.


    "XiuXiu, I really don''t mean that." Cang Long quickly waved his hand.


    "I don''t care what you mean. I''m leaving now. I''m looking for my friends and my son." When talking about friends, Xiuwei blushes. She doesn''t mean to say that her friend is her sweetheart.


    "Tell me who your friend is, and I''ll help you find it." Cang Long said eagerly: "and the prince of Xibo Marquis''s house, I''ve sent someone to look for him. As soon as there''s news, I''ll inform you."


    "Alas." Xiuwei sighed: "the second young master is still young. I don''t know how he is now."


    Xiuwei is the love general of Jichang, and Jifa is the little Lord. Now the little Lord is not there, so she is worried in her heart.


    But what makes her more depressed is Wu Qizhe''s leaving without saying goodbye. Even if she has something to leave, she can''t tell herself!


    "Xibo Hou Aizi has a noble status. A lucky man has his own appearance. You don''t have to worry too much about XiuXiu." Cang Long continued: "it''s your friend, what''s his name and what''s his characteristics. Tell me so that I can mobilize people to help you find it."¡° Well Xiuwei thought about it and decided to tell Canglong that it was not easy for him to find Mr. Wu alone in such a big city. Hong Chun said lightly, "his name is Wu Qizhe. He is very elegant and has high martial arts. He is in his twenties." Said sweetheart''s time, embroider Wei can''t help blushing.


    Cang Long frowned. Xiuwei said that the man was more and more like the young man who competed with Cang Long today. He was about twenty-five or six years old. Although his appearance was not as good as his own, it was not bad. Was Xiuwei talking about the boy? Do you want to tell Xiuwei.


    But if you tell Xiuwei, Xiuwei insists on looking for him, what should he do.


    Cang Long quietly appeases Xiuwei and asks her to wait patiently for news. However, he is thinking about how to deal with this guy named Wu Qizhe. He dares to rob a woman from himself. He''s so bored.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 932

    Wu Qizhe''s breath in Zhuque palace changed quickly.


    Rosefinch grabs Wu Qizhe''s wrist, can''t help but wonder: "are you recovering so soon?"


    Wu Qizhe nodded: "of course, my Yijinjing magical skill has a miraculous healing effect. No matter how serious the injury is, as long as I practice it for half an hour, it will not be serious."


    Rosefinch beautiful eyes flashed light: "really so powerful."


    Wu Qizhe affirmed: "of course it''s true. It''s a pity that I can''t show it to you now, and I can''t hurt myself badly right away."


    "Well, I know you''re good, all right." Zhu que comforted that she was really afraid that Wu Qizhe would seriously hurt herself in order to prove the miraculous healing effect of the divine skill.


    "By the way, rosefinch, I defeated the white tiger today, won''t it have any influence on you?" Wu Qizhe held the SuBai jade hand of the rosefinch in his backhand and said with concern.


    Rosefinch did not take back his hand, Zhan Yan said with a smile: "you still have a little conscience, know to think for others, but it doesn''t matter, white tiger is just an outsider, will father punish my baby daughter for him?"


    "By the way, I went into your ice pool before and found that the water in the pool is living water. Is there an ice pool colder than your ice pool at the source?" Wu Qizhe asked knowingly.


    "You really guessed it." The rosefinch was surprised and said, "you don''t want to practice with the help of the cold ice pool, do you?"


    "Why not?" Wu Qizhe asked.


    "But the water at the source of the cold ice pool is hundreds of times colder than my cold and hot pool, which is not acceptable to ordinary people," the rosefinch worried


    "If you want to practice peerless skills, and you are not afraid of the cold, just take me. If something goes wrong, I will not blame you." Wu Qizhe holds the jade hand of rosefinch.


    "Alas." The rosefinch said: "you men are all the same. You don''t even want your life for the so-called divine skill."


    Wu Qizhe gently hugged the rosefinch''s waist and said with a smile, "do you think I can''t stand the cold? Then you look down on me


    Zhuque thinks that Qizhe''s martial arts are still better than that of white tiger. Even compared with elder brother Canglong, they are not necessarily weaker. Both white tiger and elder brother can practice martial arts by cutting meat into cold pool. There''s no reason why Qizhe can''t!


    I haven''t heard of that. Only those who have practiced huntian Baojian can practice with the cold pool.


    Think so, rosefinch also feel relieved a lot.


    At this time, the outside suddenly rushed into one of the four flying women.


    "Sister II, lunch is ready, do you want to use..." the voice suddenly stopped, because she saw that sister II was leaning in Wu Qizhe''s arms.


    "Ah." The rosefinch is shy in her heart. She is caught by the maid and subconsciously pushes Wu Qizhe away. Instead of sulking, she blushes and answers shyly.


    When Wu Qizhe saw the rosefinch''s coquettish manner, he couldn''t help feeling hot.


    "Qizhe, let''s have lunch first. After lunch, I''ll take you to the cold pool of meat shaving." Rosefinch pulls Wu Qizhe out.


    The four flying women are surprised. They seldom see their little sister treat a man like this.


    After Wu Qizhe finished his lunch, Zhu que took him to the cold pool to peel meat


    Between the misty clouds, I can see a pool on the middle of the mountain.


    It took rosefinch and Wu Qizhe a lot of time to reach the tranquil pool.


    A close look at the water, a clear green, but the pond is barren.


    Seeing Wu Qizhe''s eagerness to try, the rosefinch quickly reminded him: "Qizhe, you can never underestimate this cold pool of meat cutting. Once ordinary people fall into the pool, their muscles will become rigid immediately, and then they will take off their bones and leave the body, so it''s called cold pool of meat cutting."


    Wu Qizhe said with satisfaction, "great. The more powerful it is, the more beneficial it is for me to practice."


    "Well, it seems you haven''t paid attention to it." The rosefinch said wistfully.


    "No matter how bad the cold pool is, I will go down as long as it is good for me to practice." Wu Qizhe grabbed the rosefinch''s shoulder with both hands, and suddenly said with a straight face: "I''ll go into the cold pool to practice martial arts later. It''s hard to predict whether I will die or not. I have a heartless request. I don''t know if rosefinch will agree?"


    "Just say it." See Wu Qizhe said so solemnly, rosefinch convergence mind, a pair of wonderful eyes did not blink at each other''s eyes, waiting for his next.


    "Can you close your eyes first?" Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Hum." Zhuquejiao snorted and closed her eyes in accordance with the words: "there are so many patterns. Come on, let''s talk."


    Wu Qizhe can''t help but say, will rosefinch a embrace, strong Wen down.


    Rosefinch was in a mess for a moment, trying to struggle, but Wu Qizhe''s strong arm held her tightly.


    Struggling for a wave, rosefinch finally softened down, was Wen''s Jiao Chuan repeatedly.


    "Well... I didn''t expect you to be so bad!" Rosefinch''s pretty face flushed red, and her shyness was infinite.


    Wu Qizhe said affectionately: "as soon as you enter the cold pool, you may never have a chance to see rosefinch again. Before you die, you can only forget this wish. Please forgive me!"


    The rosefinch was not shy. Her jade hand blocked Wu Qizhe''s big mouth and chided, "what can you say about death? How can a cold pool cut meat embarrass you? Don''t say it''s like parting from life and death. I''ll be waiting for you by the pool all the time."


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "I''m in the water." When you get to the pool, you jump into the water.


    "Wait a minute." Just as Wu Qizhe was about to enter the water, the rosefinch stopped Wu Qizhe.


    Wu Qizhe turned and looked at her: "what''s the matter, rosefinch?"


    "You should be careful. If you can''t bear it, don''t force yourself." Although the rosefinch is full of confidence in Wu Qizhe, she can''t help worrying when she is in the water.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine." Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "even for you, I will be fine."


    After saying good-bye, Wu Qizhe took up the ten mountains to Yang and prepared to enter the pool.


    Rosefinch was Wu Qizhe just suddenly a Wen, make heart like deer hit, heart chaos; I feel warm and sweet, but I''m also worried.


    Wu Qizhe''s whole body muscles turned red.


    Wu Qizhe suddenly went into the pool and felt extremely cold. The surface of his skin was even more painful. Fortunately, with the constitution of his generation of Pangu zombies, no matter how cold the pool was, he could not cut his flesh and eat his bone. Wu Qizhe''s eight mountains skill is enough to bear the chilling sensation in the cold pool. However, in the area not covered by Zhiyang skill, it gradually freezes and wraps Wu Qizhe into a huge ice hockey, and the ice hockey is still expanding rapidly.


    The pool was calm as usual, and the rosefinch did not know whether Wu Qizhe was in good or bad condition in the water.


    I saw the rosefinch thinking, his face suddenly happy, sometimes sad, as if full of thoughts, but no place to talk, can only stare at the ancient well of the pool.


    Alas, it''s futile to think so much. I hope God can bless him and let him come up safely.


    Although she has known Wu Qizhe for only two days, her fate is so wonderful. She has known Bai Hu for so many years, but she has never been like this.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 933

    Rosefinch meditated, but did not know that the hillside behind him had already been watched in the dark.


    It turns out that the black dragon in green robe has already appeared above the cliff corner, paying attention to every move here.


    A sneer appeared on Cang Long''s face. The boy had never practiced huntian Baojian before, so he rashly entered the cold pool of meat cutting. There was only one way to die.


    Cang Long angrily recalled that when he was 15 years old, he had made a little success in practicing huntian Baojian. His father ordered him to jump into the pool to exercise.


    Jump under, on the spot pain, body muscles, as if to take off the bone


    For a moment, Canglong had already felt great pain. Fortunately, the city master gave him a hand in time and pulled him ashore with the ice hockey.


    When Canglong first entered the cold pool, he almost lost his life. His muscles and blood vessels were damaged for nearly half a year. It took him half a month to recover. His painful experience is still fresh in my memory.


    With a trace of ridicule and disdain in his eyes, the boy jumped into the pool and had a cup of tea. If there was no accident, he would have died.


    A huge ice hockey with a diameter of more than ten feet surged up from the pool and rushed out of the water


    The rosefinch looks pale. Is Qizhe in danger?!


    In the huge ice hockey, we can see that Wu Qizhe''s little figure has been unable to move.


    Oh, no, I''m going to help her out of the ice. Rosefinch is flying with energy and two palms are pounding the ice hockey.


    However, the ice hockey is extremely hard, and a strong blow from rosefinch can only make the surface of the ice break slightly.


    "Hey, hey." Cang Long in the distance sneers and wants to save him unless I do it! But even if you break the ice hockey, the boy will be dead.


    Frozen in the ice hockey, Wu Qizhe knows everything about the outside world, including the black dragon peeping in the distance. He suddenly turns on the jiuchongshan skill, his body surface is covered with a layer of golden flame, and the surrounding ice begins to melt rapidly.


    Wu Qizhe hit the 18 dragon subduing palms, one of which is the strong dragon with regret. With the powerful Qi to Yang, he gradually smashed the ice.


    The power of Kang long you Hui is promoted to the peak, smashing the ice hockey of more than ten Zhang; The surface of the pool was blasted by tens of millions of pieces of ice.


    The rosefinch flew back to the shore in a hurry and was very surprised.


    On the contrary, the black dragon sees the situation, only feels the mixture of shock and anger, and the hatred is inexplicable.


    I didn''t expect that this boy could really survive in the cold pool of cutting meat. The rapid progress of his martial arts is incredible. No wonder Xiuwei would fall in love with him.


    I can''t rest assured that he exists one day, but it''s obviously unrealistic that I want to kill him.


    Wu Qizhe and the white tiger fight when the sword, now think of still let him feel cold all over.


    Another idea came to Canglong''s mind. He wanted to kill the boy unless he joined hands with the white tiger.


    But if Xiuwei knew about it, would it not be self defeating to resent me.


    We have to think of another way. We have to change our mind. It''s the best way to kill people with a knife.


    Cang Long thought of his father. No matter how powerful he was, he could not rival his father''s Ninth level of blood heaven.


    When Wu Qizhe flew back to the shore, the Zhiyang power of Jiuchong mountain dissipated, and his whole body became more and more bright. Even the rosefinch beside him could not help but lose his mind for a short time¡° Qizhe, you are so amazing. " The rosefinch put a pair of jade hands on Wu Qizhe''s shoulder.


    "What''s the reward? Shall we kiss?" Wu Qizhe made an effort to pour the rosefinch into his arms.


    "Bah." Rosefinch is coy and does not depend on a way: "want to seek cheap again."


    Seeing two people flirting, Cang Long''s heart is not full of flavor.


    Hum, this boy is really good at pleasing women. Even my sister, who is slightly so proud, is also amused.


    What''s more, this boy''s martial arts is unprecedented among the younger generation. Is it God''s blessing. The envy in Cang Long''s heart became more and more intense, and he wanted to tear Wu Qizhe to pieces at once.


    Wu Qizhe held the jade hand of the rosefinch, with a relaxed smile on his face: "I have already understood the characteristics of the cold pool of meat cutting, and I am sure that I will continue to practice martial arts. Compared with the cold pool, is there a hot place for me to practice martial arts?"


    "Yes! It''s a bone melting fire spring! " The rosefinch''s face is full of worry.


    "It''s another terrible name. Just tell me how powerful it is." Wu Qizhe said excitedly.


    Rosefinch Daimei slightly frowned and said: "the bone melting fire spring is much more powerful than the cold pool. As soon as people and animals fall into it, they will be immediately melted by the hot spring water with meat and bone, and there is no bones left."


    "For more than ten years, only my father, brother and white tiger have been able to use the fire spring to practice martial arts."


    "They were able to withstand the extreme heat of the fire spring, only because they had practiced a kind of ancient magic skill, huntian Baojian."


    "Huntian Baojian?" Wu Qizhe pretended to be surprised and said, "has it not been lost for thousands of years?"


    Zhuque patiently explained: "it''s said that huntian Baojian was the martial arts mental skill of Nuwa family in the three emperors'' time in ancient times. My father was able to build the foundation of the ethereal city just because he got huntian Baojian."


    In ancient mythological times, Zhu Rong, the God of fire, worked together with the God of water to fight for the world.


    At last, shuishen Gonggong was defeated. On the verge of death, he destroyed the Buzhou mountain, which supported the blue sky. The sky collapsed, the earth burst, and floods and fires flooded the heaven and earth! People die like ants


    Nu Wa was kind-hearted and couldn''t bear to see people dying. She resolutely took on the responsibility of mending the sky. Many colorful magic stones were excavated in Tianda and melted into colloidal liquid to fill the gaps in the sky.


    It took Nu Wa a hundred years to mend the sky and calm down the earth''s disaster. However, she also died of heart failure and exhaustion. After her death, she turned into mountains and grasslands, nurturing the fertile land of the Chinese nation.


    Nu Wa contains the essence of the sky and the earth, and has made a god of learning before death.


    Cang Long sighed in silence on the cliff. She was so disappointed that she even told the boy about huntian Baojian.


    However, without huntian Baojian''s internal mental skill to protect his body, if he wants to enter the fire spring, he will undoubtedly seek his own death. Even if he picks up a service, he will be burned by the fire spring beyond recognition.


    Cang Long jumped down the cliff and went away. In his opinion, he didn''t need to pay attention to Wu Qizhe until he passed the bone melting fire spring!


    "My shichongshan skill has reached the Ninth level, which is enough to cope with the water temperature in the cold pool of meat cutting." Wu Qizhe rallies to gather the skills of shichongshan again, and his whole body is like a golden flame in essence. He is really majestic, which makes the heart of the rosefinch tremble. Wu Qizhe jumped into the water again. This time, he was familiar with it. In fact, even the previous time, it was not difficult for him. He just wanted to see rosefinch''s reaction.


    In the hands of Wu Qizhe, the water of the cold pool condenses into a dragon in the water. It leaps up and shines in the sky. It is really unpredictable.


    Rosefinch on the shore saw that Wu Qizhe was so powerful that she was even more happy than her own martial arts.


    Wu Qizhe can feel that there is a cold source underground, but it is not a great tonic for him. His physique has already exceeded ordinary people too much, and the power of water element in his five elements can also create extremely cold environment.


    However, mosquitoes are also meat in small areas. Wu Qizhe dived into the bottom of the cold pool and began to absorb the cold source.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 934

    Unconsciously, it is the rising sun.


    In the morning light, Wu Qizhe broke out of the pool.


    "Wow, it''s so beautiful." The rosefinch had taken off her military uniform and changed into a light dress. She was graceful and beautiful.


    "Ah Rosefinch said with a smile: "you have practiced here for four hours. Are you tired?"


    Wu Qizhe shook his head and said: "not tired, but more refreshing."


    "I should be hungry, too. I''ve prepared food and wine for you to enjoy." Rosefinch pointed to a table of rich dishes already set in the distance.


    Zhu que personally changed Wu Qizhe into a gorgeous brocade robe.


    Two people laugh unceasingly, the rosefinch accompanies Wu Qizhe to have a meal in one side, between the eyebrow reveals the endless joy.


    After a few hours'' rest, Wu Qizhe saw the setting sun, surrounded by mountains and a sea of clouds. Under the reflection of the afterglow of the setting sun, the golden light was dazzling, and the beauty of the scenery was intoxicating.


    Wu Qizhe took rosefinch''s pink hand and suddenly looked at her and said, "do you want to know my identity?"


    "Well, if you like, say it!" Although the expression on the rosefinch''s face pretended not to care, it pricked up its ears to listen.


    "My mother used to be surnamed Jiang, but she was the original match of King Zhou. But she didn''t want King Zhou to take a fancy to the demon Princess Daji. In order to please the demon princess, King Zhou killed my mother. I was lucky to be a loyal servant, so I could escape." Wu Qizhe made it up. Anyway, King Zhou is him. He can do whatever he wants.


    Zhuqueyu''s face is startled, and he thinks that no wonder qizhesheng is so extraordinary. He was born in such a noble family, and he is the son of today''s king.


    "Now I''ve been practicing martial arts so that I can repay my mother''s sorrow and regain the throne that belongs to me." Wu Qizhe talked with great admiration. He made up a story about the prince''s recovery in such a short time.


    When the rosefinch heard it, he was thoughtful and silent for a long time.


    She pasted it in Wu Qizhe''s arms, leaned her head lightly on the other side''s shoulder, put a pair of jade hands around the man''s tiger waist, and said with a touch of worry in her tone: "King Zhou is the king of today, holding hundreds of thousands of powerful soldiers, and there are countless capable and strange people under her command. If you want to regain the throne, the road ahead is extremely dangerous. You''d better not go."


    Rosefinch raised her jade neck, and her clear eyes were full of love: "why don''t you stay! I promise you that you will have a good time in the future. "


    "No way." Wu Qizhe just said: "The Revenge of killing my mother can''t be denied. What''s more, King Zhou has no way, collects taxes excessively, and injures loyal and good people. In the depths of the people and in deep water, I should return the world to heaven and earth as a royal family."


    Hearing Wu Qizhe''s impassioned words and feeling each other''s lofty ambition, the rosefinch can''t help but feel her heart throbbing. The man she likes is really a good man with indomitable spirit.


    Zhu que couldn''t help thinking about whether she wanted to persuade her father to help Qizhe. In this way, Qizhe''s chance of regaining the throne would be greatly increased.


    There is a charming smile on her pretty face. When the time comes, Qizhe will become a king, and she will be the queen. How happy is it that she will be in charge of the world together.


    Wu Qizhe gently hugged the rosefinch and said solemnly: "for today''s plan, I only hope to practice the top martial arts and increase the chips for me to regain the throne!"


    Rosefinch''s eyes are sad and beautiful, and he looks at Wu Qizhe anxiously: "you must enter the bone melting fire spring."


    "Alas..." Wu Qizhe sighed and said: "only if you can succeed, but you must exercise in the cold pool for a period of time before you can enter the fire spring."¡° It''s not too late. Try to get time to practice. " Wu Qizhe took the rosefinch back to the cold pool again.


    The sun turned and the stars moved, and three days and three nights passed.


    "Ah." Rosefinch looked at the water scene, can not help but stare round apricot eyes, widened the red Chun, appears extremely shocked.


    Wu Qizhe was able to drive a huge ice hockey out of the pool and up to thirty or forty feet.


    When Wu Qizhe''s fists roared, the ice hockey immediately burst into thousands of pieces, and scattered pieces of ice shot at the rosefinch. She had to use her skills to resist.


    Wu Qizhe has completely absorbed the original cold of the cold pool. Although the water temperature in the past can still be maintained, it will be greatly reduced in the future.


    "Rosefinch, I have confidence to enter the bone melting fire spring now." Wu Qizhe is full of confidence.


    Rosefinch said with a smile: "I''m not in a hurry. I''m ready to celebrate for you." He took Wu Qizhe and sat down at the table that had been set up by the side of the pool.


    Rosefinch pointed to several jars of wine on the table and said: "these jars of daughter red were brewed when I was born. After more than ten years of storage, they were originally used when I got married..." she said here, with a sweet smile on her beautiful face: "today, I finally meet the person who is worth sharing with me... It''s you."


    "If I were king, I would make you queen." Wu Qizhe holds the jade hand of rosefinch and makes a solemn promise.


    Rosefinch is a joy first, then dejected way: "as long as can be together with you, can be queen all don''t matter."


    Thinking of all kinds of dangers Wu Qizhe will definitely encounter when he goes to Chaoge City, she can''t help feeling at ease. She wants to persuade Wu Qizhe to stay, but she knows that she can''t stay. She can only try her best to help him.


    She even thought whether to pass huntian''s treasure to Qizhe without telling her father, so as to increase his chips for the throne.


    "Rosefinch, you are so kind to me." Wu Qizhe light floor rosefinch willow waist, Wen on her attractive Zhu Wen.


    Rosefinch spoony tactful response, until can''t breathe, just shy infinite push away Wu Qizhe.


    "Bad guy, let''s have dinner first." The rosefinch stares at Wu Qizhe, and the endless charm blooms in his eyebrows.


    Around the cold pool, the scenery is quiet and picturesque. After dinner, the two of them have a good chat.


    The more they talked, the more they agreed with each other and drank happily.


    The good daughter Hong, who was on the five altars, was all drunk by them in a twinkling of an eye.


    Drunk smoked, happy and forget worry; Two ears rub cheek, lingering whisper, derived infinite affection.


    The rosefinch leaned against Wu Qizhe''s arms and pointed to the hanging bright moon: "when the dawn falls and the moon turns pale, it is the best time to enter the fire spring when the heat is at its lowest.


    The rosefinch pulls Wu Qizhe down the mountain, and the two of them come to the foot of the ethereal city.


    "Through this narrow passage, you can get to the bone melting fire spring." Rosefinch pointed to the road ahead.


    Wu Qizhe took advantage of the situation and saw that the cliff and ground of the narrow road were seriously cracked. In the gap of the narrow road, a large number of black air currents with lime soil kept pouring out¡° How far is it from ronggu Huoquan? " Wu Qizhe gently squeezed the jade hand of rosefinch and asked.


    "About half a mile." The rosefinch said with a pretty face: "this is an ethereal city. No one can enter without my father''s order. Let''s go now!"


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 935

    In fact, these days, Wu Qizhe does not stay in the cold pool of meat cutting. He is always paying attention to the trend of Chaoge City, for fear that the primitive demons will make trouble when they are not there.


    Fortunately, after the battle with Wu Qizhe that night, the primitive demon knew that his apprentice''s martial arts were not inferior to his master, and he was more comfortable in a short time, basically staying at the Lutai.


    In addition to paying attention to the trend of Chaoge City, Wu Qizhe also made a detailed investigation of the ethereal city with his divine sense.


    He found Xiuwei, but although Xiuwei was in Canglong castle, there was no danger for the time being, so Wu Qizhe didn''t pick him up.


    Moreover, Ji Fa also came to the ethereal city. Although he had never met him, he could say for sure that he was Ji Fa, and the white haired tiger who was lucky enough in the original cartoon was with him.


    The rosefinch and Wu Qizhe have already entered the inner road of the gap. It''s dark inside. We can still hear the sound of things breaking under our feet.


    They stepped up their pace and finally crossed the gap to the bone melting fire spring; The spring is just like volcanic lava, which gives off golden light and makes the cave light like day; The black and gray air was constantly surging out of the spring.


    Rosefinch reminds a way: "you can see just what is at foot!"


    Wu Qizhe looked down. In fact, he knew that he was stepping on a pile of skeletons.


    Zhu que explained: "these are the people who used to fight against the ethereal city. They were driven in, so there were people dying of heat along the way. It''s quite internal strength that they can survive here."


    "The skeletons have been here for many years. They have been eroded and smashed by high heat, and then they float out from the slit. The air stream full of black ash comes from this."


    "Alas." Rosefinch sighed, frowned and said, "I regret bringing you when I see these terrible situations!"


    "It''s none of your business. I volunteered. I''ll bear the consequences." Wu Qizhe said calmly.


    "Alas, in case of misfortune, I will never see you again..." rosefinch''s pretty face appeared a little strange, and whispered: "Qizhe, close your eyes."


    Wu Qizhe closed his eyes according to his words, and the sound of "knowing and asking" came from his ear. It was clearly the sound of taking off clothes.


    "You... Can... Open... Eyes..." rosefinch slightly nervous, and mixed with the sound of shortness of breath sounded.


    Wu Qizhe opened his eyes and was stunned for a moment. It turned out that the rosefinch was not hanging.


    Wu Qizhe''s heartstrings are shaking, and his fiery and beautiful figure has been thrown into his arms.


    "Rosefinch you..." Wu Qizhe gently hugged rosefinch''s jade fragrant shoulder, saw rosefinch''s jade face appear intoxicating, affectionately said: "Qizhe... This time I went to the fire spring, life and death are unpredictable, I will give myself to you, at least I can leave a warm memory.."


    In the face of such a strong feeling, Wu Qizhe felt thirsty and hot all over.


    The delicate voice of rosefinch and the graceful posture of fire spurting make Wu Qizhe''s Yu nianru mountain flood.


    Wu Qizhe knows that at this time, the rosefinch is just in a moment of emotion and can''t help but make such an impulsive move. He may feel sorry later.


    So Wu Qizhe just wantonly belittled the rosefinch, but even if it was just so, it made the soul of the beauty in the ring float to the sky for nine days. "The right hand of God" is not just saying.


    In the end, suque reluctantly accepted Wu Qizhe''s plan. Although she felt sad, she was also grateful. Wu Qizhe used his skills, and black Qi like ink appeared all over his body. This is the black level Fu Tu of Yi Jin Jing.


    Wu Qizhe looked at the rosefinch and said, "I''m going to enter this bone melting fire spring. If something happens, you can forget me."


    How can you say such a thing? Do you think I am such a casual person


    "I''m sorry, rosefinch." Wu Qizhe apologized.


    The rosefinch pounced on Wu Qizhe''s arms again and sent her fragrant red Chun. After a long time, she separated. She said affectionately, "Qizhe, you will succeed, but you must be careful, don''t force it!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll go." Wu Qizhe gently pushed away the rosefinch and jumped down the bone melting fire spring.


    As soon as he entered the fire spring, a burst of blazing heat quickly eroded Wu Qizhe''s body protecting Qi.


    Wu Qizhe withdrew the true Qi of the black level putu and allowed the hot fire to approach him. He could not hurt his body at all.


    You know, he got the origin of the sun in the world of the eye of God''s war. The temperature of the sun is infinitely higher than that of ronggu fire spring. Wu Qizhe can use the power of the origin of the sun, so even if it''s reheated, it can''t hurt him.


    He just wanted to see the bone melting fire spring, which could change the face of Ji Fa, the protagonist of the original work.


    When Wu Qizhe was thinking about it, suddenly there was a puff of suction under the fire spring to help him go to the deepest part of the fire spring.


    The rosefinch stands by the fire spring with a calm look. The excitement just now has nothing to do with it.


    In the helpless waiting, the rosefinch thinks of the ups and downs.


    In the past two years, the Lord of misty city has abandoned worldly affairs and devoted himself to cultivating the highest mental skill of huntian treasure


    All the big and small things in the city are in the charge of the four star kings. Of course, Canglong is the leader, but it is still not clear who is the successor!


    Canglong''s mother has been following the city leader for more than ten years, and her position and power are higher than other concubines.


    But although the mother of rosefinch is a new favorite, because she is young, beautiful and understanding, she is most popular with the city leader.


    But under his beautiful appearance, he was so clever that he framed Canglong''s mother for stealing Han from her husband.


    The city leader was impulsive. Without detailed investigation, he killed the mother of Canglong.


    At that time, Canglong, who was still young, lost his loving mother suddenly. He was inexplicable in grief and had always held a grudge.


    At that time, the Lord of the city also took the white tiger as his adopted son. He hesitated and suspected that Canglong had not come out for himself, so he treated them equally and even taught them martial arts. It was unfair.


    After all, Canglong''s talent is more intelligent. In the past ten years, he has cultivated the sixth level of huntian treasure.


    Although the white tiger is a little inferior, he also cultivates the fifth level mental skill!


    In fact, both of them intended to hide their real strength. When they were fighting for the Lord of the city, they suddenly got into trouble and killed each other unprepared.


    Although rosefinch began to practice at the age of ten, she has only reached the third level of skill after seven years of practice.


    Zhuque murmured to herself: "if my brother inherits the position of the city leader, it will be bad for my mother and me. Before, I intended to support Baihu as the city leader, but even if I join hands with Baihu, I may not be able to compete with Canglong.." Zhuque''s thoughts fluctuated, with a light smile on her lips, which made her look very bright. Since I met Qizhe, everything has changed. My sweetheart is not only a noble person, but also a martial arts prodigy. He has entered the world so fast that his current skills are not inferior to those of Canglong. In time, his achievements in martial arts will be comparable to those of his father.


    What''s more, when he was young, he was able to sit back and refuse to be seduced. He was really a dragon among people. His royal style and gentleman demeanor were really a good man.


    Rosefinch gently stroked her hair between her ears, and her face was full of sweetness and happiness.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 936

    Rosefinch looks at the hot fire spring and silently prays for his sweetheart, hoping that he can overcome the extreme heat of the fire spring and come back safely, and improve his skill.


    Rosefinch thinks their feelings are wonderful. Wu Qizhe sneaks into his hot and cold pool, but he is not very angry.


    At first, although she was surprised at the other party''s handsome appearance, it was not enough to make her worry. The other party''s martial arts were far superior to her, which was the reason why she looked up to Wu Qizhe.


    Then it was the first night that they met. She even dreamed of each other in her dream. In her dream, she became the bride of each other. Is all this really predestined?


    The next day, Wu Qizhe''s performance once again made her look at him with new eyes. Bai Hu, who had always been invincible, also became his defeated general.


    A few days later, Wu Qizhe kept giving her surprise. When she got along with her, she had already unconsciously hung each other in her heart and was deeply concerned about her.


    Wu Qizhe came to the bottom of the fire spring. The lower he went, the hotter the temperature became. But it didn''t hurt him at all.


    Although he didn''t specially study the skill of cold attribute, don''t forget that he absorbed the most Yin Qi in the world of the master of painting rivers and lakes, and naturally learned the formula of ghost pulse.


    Although the number of ghost pulse Jue is 99, it can''t compare with shichongshan. In addition, shichongshan has been promoted many times since then, the power of the two kinds of skills can be said to be very different.


    However, Wu Qizhe could not resist the heat of the fire spring by using the Yin Qi of the ghost pulse formula. He simply urged the black level Fu Tu realm of the Yijinjing once again.


    Sure enough, the heat in the fire spring was forced to open at the moment of running the black level futu.


    Wu Qizhe went on to the bottom. There was a red crystal under the fire fist. Curious, he reached out to touch it.


    The temperature of the crystal is even tens of times higher than that of the whole fire spring. Wu Qizhe was lightly burned when he held the crystal palm. Fortunately, he recovered very quickly.


    Wu Qizhe''s power is running, and the black level Fu Tu''s power reaches its peak. Three golden battle lines appear on his face first, then two, and finally an amazing golden battle line.


    It was as if the rooting of the flaming crystal had taken him out of his life. Wu Qizhe was still not satisfied with it. He increased the output of his skill, plus the increase of the soul fragments, and directly fired the red crystal, leaving the most beautiful crystal source inside, shining red and shining brilliantly.


    Wu Qizhe held it in the palm of his hand, and the temperature rose again, more than ten times higher than that of the crystal.


    At this time, the surface of the fire spring was boiling, the bubbles were rising, and the temperature was rising suddenly, so the rosefinch had to run the third level of huntian treasure to fight.


    She could not help thinking about the danger Qizhe encountered in the fire spring.


    Rosefinch wants to go into the water to check, but he knows that with his own skill, if he really jumps into the water, he will not be able to resist it for a moment.


    At that time, her disfigurement was light, and her heart was full of contradictions. She wanted to find out Wu Qizhe''s situation under the fire spring, but she did not dare to jump into the fire spring.


    If you jump into the fire spring, Qizhe will be OK, but he will be disfigured. Will he not want himself.


    For a moment, all kinds of thoughts came to my mind. I saw the waves rolling on the fire spring, but I didn''t see Wu Qizhe come out of the water. The Phoenix''s eyes were tearful, but there was no way.


    But when she thought about it, it was the movement on the surface of the fire spring that showed that Qizhe could still work well under the fire spring. Stirring such a big movement meant that he was all right. Although this comfort themselves, but did not see Wu Qizhe before, rosefinch still can''t be at ease, Fengmu fixed staring at the surface of the fire spring, hoping that the other side can surface early.


    At the bottom of the fire spring, Wu Qizhe had already thought of how to deal with this hot crystal. He took out the deer cutter from the sub space and planned to absorb the red crystal.


    Unfortunately, Wu Qizhe polished the mercury side of the deer cutting knife with red crystal for a long time, but he couldn''t absorb it at all.


    Wu Qizhe has a look. It turns out that the deer cutter is a B + level weapon, but the red crystal has a level rating. No wonder the deer cutter can''t absorb the red crystal, and its strength is one level lower.


    However, he soon came up with the idea of using the system survival point to directly combine the deer cutter with the red crystal.


    Wu Qizhe smashed 30000 survival points and finally got it. At the moment of the combination of cutting deer knife and red crystal, he burst out a red flare. It was really fiery.


    Wu Qizhe uses a battle pattern skill of black level futu. He holds the sword in his hand and shoots out of the water like a shell.


    "Boom." The rosefinch on the edge of the fire spring only heard a loud noise. The hot water on the surface of the fire spring burst and shot around. Between the mountain walls, it was splashed with hot water and was immediately deeply corroded.


    Rosefinch looks pale, for fear of being splashed by fire and water, but it''s strange that it doesn''t blame how the fire spring erupts, but it won''t hurt her at all, just like she has eyes.


    Holding a sword, Wu Qizhe leaps out of the fountain of fire and soars in the air. The golden battle pattern, combined with his black level true Qi, really dominates the world.


    The sword in his hand flashed a dazzling fire. With a wave of it, the fire swept the edge of the sword, and the layers of rock walls were broken. The whole cave was almost crumbling.


    Rosefinch looks at Wu Qizhe like a God, and her heart beats. This is the man she likes. He is not only noble in status, excellent in martial arts, but also good in demeanor. As long as she takes one of these three things, it will be enough for women to fall in love. But Wu Qizhe takes three things, so how can she not like them.


    As soon as Wu Qizhe landed, the rosefinch jumped into his arms and murmured, "I knew it. I knew you could do it."


    Wu Qizhe gently hugged the rosefinch''s waist and looked at her with a smile, joking: "you haven''t tried, how do you know I can do it."


    The rosefinch didn''t react at first, but seeing Wu Qizhe''s teasing, she immediately thought of something. She blushed and glared at Wu Qizhe


    "People worry about you, and they want to make fun of them."


    "I''m sorry, my darling, for worrying you." Wu Qizhe chuckled, put his arms around the little wild waist of the rosefinch, and used the light body skill. It was like a wisp of smoke. In the blink of an eye, it floated to the distance.


    All the way to the narrow crossing, rosefinch was surprised to find that it was only a few breaths. He and Qizhe had come to the narrow crossing.


    Rosefinch can''t help feeling happy for her sweetheart. It seems that Qizhe has really made great progress.


    Rosefinch was held by Wu Qizhe, but his eyes were attracted by the red sword in his right hand. Even if he didn''t get close to him, he could feel the surging heat wave. Before he entered the fire spring, he didn''t have this sword. Could it be the weapon Qizhe found in the fire spring.


    Consulting eyes swept to Wu Qizhe, rosefinch did not speak, Wu Qizhe already knew her meaning, nodded.


    The rosefinch is overjoyed, and Qizhe is really favored by God. When she went to the bone melting fire spring, she thought she would die, but she didn''t want to. She not only got the skill, but also got the magic weapon. Maybe her sweetheart''s wild hope of regaining the throne is not impossible. At that time, as a queen, she is naturally the most noble woman in the world, and she can still be seen in the ethereal city£¨ Please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 937

    Half a month passed in the blink of an eye. During this period, Wu Qizhe and rosefinch have made great progress. Apart from the last layer of window paper, they have no estrangement.


    Recently, misty city is also very quiet. Under the full search of Canglong, Jifa has been found by him and locked up in Canglong castle, but he hasn''t figured out how to deal with Jifa yet.


    That night, Wu Qizhe returned to his bedroom. Daji and Yan Jiumei had not slept.


    When they met Wu Qizhe, they were overjoyed and said, "king, you have finally come back."


    Wu Qizhe nodded and asked, "has anything happened in Chaoge recently?"


    Daji took the lead to say: "recently, the old ghost of the primitive demon has been very peaceful, but I always feel that he is brewing some conspiracy."


    "Nobody worries about the sky." Yan Jiumei choked Daji, looked at Wu Qizhe and said with a smile, "Your Majesty, my father is on the way back to Chaoge."


    "Oh, did the demon commander bring any good news to the lonely king?" Wu Qizhe asked.


    Daji opened his lips with a hint of sarcasm in his voice. Wen: "Your Majesty, I''m afraid you''re going to be disappointed this time. The demon commander not only lost his troops, but also released Ji Fa. It can be said that he is on the verge of success or failure."


    Seeing Wu Qizhe''s cold face, Yan Jiumei quickly explained, "although my father didn''t catch Jifa, he caught the elder martial brother yiyouzi of Xibo Hou Jichang."


    "Whether the king uses him to suppress xibohou or to deal with primitive demons, it''s a good move."


    "Good, good." Wu Qizhe praised: "thanks to Jiumei, you still have such insight."


    "Of course, I can share my worries for the king." Yan nine younger sister a pair of wonderful eyes don''t forget proud of looked at Daji one eye, intentionally way: "unlike some people, will only give the king add chaos."


    Daji rolled his eyes and didn''t bother to argue with Yan Jiumei.


    At this time, a maid rushed in and knelt down in the tunnel: "tell the king, the high priest wants to see you."


    Yan nine younger sister doubts a way: "now all one more hour, high priest how can this time disturb a king?"


    Daji glared at Jiumei and said, "it''s necessary to ask. The high priest must have something urgent to report to the king." She pointed to the maid kneeling on the ground and said, "I''d like to announce the high priest''s presence."


    Yan Jiumei felt uncomfortable. Daji just said that. She didn''t know how to ask such simple questions.


    As soon as the grand priesthood entered the palace, a hearty laugh rang out: "Congratulations, king! Wei Chen sees that the sky seems to have changed. He comes here to report his good news to the king and asks him to move outside the hall. "


    Wu Qizhe and the two concubines followed the high priest to the outside of the temple.


    The high priest was overjoyed. He pointed to the two crimson stars around the emperor''s star in the sky and said, "I''m looking at the stars tonight. I see two demon stars next to the seat of Ziwei emperor. That one represents Ji Fa, and suddenly it''s dark..."


    "What''s the point? Has najifa been killed? " Yan Jiumei said happily: "in this way, the king will have no worries."


    Daji was clever and didn''t speak. She knew that the high priest had something else to say.


    The high priest shook his head: "this is not true. In my opinion, if Ji Fa is killed, his demon star will fall. But in the present situation, although she is in prison, I''m afraid she will not worry about her life for the time being." The demon star, which symbolizes Jifa, is very weak, but the light of Ziwei star is relatively stronger, which is brighter than the demon star, which symbolizes primitive demons.


    Wu Qizhe knew that the star of crape myrtle emperor only represented the fortune of King Zhou, and now it has its own bonus. It is reasonable that the star of crape myrtle emperor is more dazzling than the original Star of Jifa.


    "Congratulations to the king. The sky shows that the king is in full swing!" Daji smiles like a flower and says He Xi.


    Yan Jiumei can''t help but smile: "Jiumei congratulations to the king."


    "Hahaha..." Wu Qizhe said with a laugh: "it''s the destiny of the lonely king. The two demon stars are naturally doomed."


    The high priest clasped his fist and said cautiously: "Your Majesty, please forgive me for daring to say that these two demon stars haven''t fallen in one day. You can''t be careless in one day!"


    "Now that the enemy''s situation is reversed, we should carry out the grand plan we discussed, especially the original demons. If we don''t get rid of them for a day, we can''t enjoy peace in the Shang Dynasty."


    "To deal with the primitive demons, it''s better to gather more experts to help and finish the battle. You can only succeed, not fail, and never give the devil any chance to turn over!"


    "What the high priest said is true, but I am quite sure about my master." Wu Qizhe said confidently.


    "The king must not be careless." The high priest had to remind again.


    "King, high priest, my father has captured a son of worry. We have a better chance of winning by using him to deal with the primitive demons." Yan Jiumei suggested.


    "King, yiyouzi is a descendant of Guangcheng immortal sect. His martial arts are better than that of Xibo Hou Jichang. With his help, we are sure to win the battle against primitive demons this time." The high priest''s face brightened.


    "But this worried son is the elder martial brother of Xibo Hou Jichang. He may not be willing to help the king." Daji put forward different opinions.


    "Yes, we can''t help it if you don''t want to be used by the king." Said the high priest.


    "This matter is not urgent, wait for the lonely king to see the demon handsome to say." Wu Qizhe suddenly thought of another man and asked, "does the high priest know the Lord of the ethereal city?"


    The high priest nodded his head and said, "misty City Lord, I''ve only heard of him, but I''ve never seen him. It''s said that he is the first-class master in the world. He has the huntian treasure of Nuwa''s martial arts


    "Does the king want to use the ethereal City Lord to deal with the primitive demons?" The high priest was pleased at first, then shook his head and said, "if you want to ask this man for help, it''s even more difficult than persuading yiyouzi. After all, a few years ago, misty city and I fought with each other on the border several times, and the resentment is deep. It can''t be resolved in a short time."


    "That''s what the lonely king said. The high priest doesn''t have to worry about it." Wu Qizhe waved his hand.


    The high priest then asked Wu Qizhe to open the national treasury, widely distribute rice and grain to relieve the disaster victims, reduce taxes, and take benevolence as the foundation of governing the country.


    "Well, the orphan king will do it in the morning and implement the policy of virtue." Wu Qizhe naturally would not refuse to do such a thing that benefits the country and the people.


    Daji reminds Wu Qizhe that the high priest has many students in the middle of the court. This time, he is afraid that the high priest and those around him will take the opportunity to enrich their own pockets.


    Wu Qizhe laughed but said nothing. It''s hard for others to say. But in the original work, the high priest was really bent on running for King Zhou. In the end, the Shang Dynasty was defeated and King Zhou ignited a fire. He could only sigh that the destiny was not in the Shang Dynasty.


    In fact, in the legendary world of the son of heaven, the battle between soldiers has become more and more weak. God level strongmen such as Jifa and King Zhou all decide the ownership of the world by personal force£¨ Please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 938

    The emperor''s list was announced all over the world, and the people heard that King Zhou was carrying out a virtuous government. Everyone talked about it in succession, which was unbelievable.


    It was not until the government opened up the national treasury and distributed rice and grain that they dared to believe it.


    The common people have been oppressed by tyranny for a long time. Once they have had a good time, they will smile and praise King Zhou''s benevolence, just as if they had seen the blue sky through the clouds.


    In addition to his benevolent policy, Wu Qizhe also went back and forth with Chaoge city and ethereal City, so as not to worry about Zhuque.


    After retreating this day, he was free to meet the demon commander.


    Demon handsome and son demon brother with his bee demon escorted a worry son came to the side hall.


    Although yiyouzisheng is strong and straight, he can''t hide his master''s style.


    "What''s a worry standing down there?" Wu Qizhe asked with a smile.


    The demon Shuai hugged his fist and said, "tell the king back. This is Yi Youzi in front of him. His martial arts skills are better than mine. If it wasn''t for his previous injuries, I wouldn''t be able to catch him."


    "It''s rare for you to praise a person like this. It seems that this worried son has his ability." Wu Qizhe nodded his approval.


    Wu Qizhe looks at yiyouzi, who is also looking at Wu Qizhe.


    Yiyouzi''s sword eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. Looking at Wu Qizhe, he always feels a little uncomfortable. The king Zhou in front of him is very handsome and free. Although he calculates that Jifa has the ninth five year life style, he seems to have a more king style than the king Zhou in front of him.


    "Leader yiyouzi is willing to serve our business." Wu Qizhe looked at yiyouzi with expectant eyes and put on the posture of courteous and virtuous corporal.


    "Well, it''s wishful thinking." One worried son turned his head to one side and made it clear that he would not buy Wu Qizhe.


    "You are not afraid of a knife and an axe when you are worried." Wu Qizhe looked coldly.


    "If a man dies, he will die. How can he change his ways just because of a few threats from you?" A worried son''s eyes are like electricity.


    "The lonely king wants to know why leader yiyouzi has such a big opinion on me." Wu Qizhe pretended to be confused.


    "Since you ascended the throne, you have been collecting exorbitant taxes. The common people in the world have never had a good day. How can you be worthy of my allegiance to a fatuous Lord like you?" A worry son does not give way.


    "Bold, how dare you slander the king like this." Yaoshuai kicks yiyouzi''s calf and wants to make him kneel down, but he doesn''t expect yiyouzi to stand up with a strong knee.


    Yao Shuai still wants to start, but Wu Qizhe stops him.


    "I''m worried about my son. I don''t want to force you, but as the leader of the world, I will never allow anything that threatens the country and the country of the king''s business. The curfew want to make trouble, and the king will never pay dividends." Wu Qizhe is domineering.


    "There is nothing in the world, and mediocre people disturb themselves." Yi Youzi said with a smile, "it''s not others who can threaten the state of the Shang Dynasty. It''s you, the king. Since you became the king, you have been paying exorbitant taxes and taxes, and the people are suffering. Even if the princes don''t oppose you, sooner or later the people in the world will oppose you."


    The demon Shuai sneers. This worried son dares to criticize the king like this. If he had changed his usual way, he would have been dragged out and beheaded. Now the king is in the time of employing people, so it''s better to use this worried son to deal with the primitive demons.


    In his letter, Wu Qizhe has explained to Yaoshuai that he has to deal with primitive demons in the near future, and the letter from Yan Jiumei also mentioned this matter. Yao Shuai is loyal to Wu Qizhe. He thinks that his daughter is still a princess. In addition, Daji has not given birth to a prince for more than ten years. If his daughter can give birth to a prince, the country in the Shang Dynasty will not be his grandson. If he wants to give birth to a prince, he will be more loyal to Wu Qizhe. He also hopes that his daughter Jiumei can give birth to a prince for the king.


    Wu Qizhe stepped down from the throne, bowed himself to the throne, and said happily: "the words of leader yiyouzi immediately enlightened the lonely king. After that, the lonely king will surely implement benevolent policies, return the world to a bright future, and hope yiyouzi can join us in the grand event."


    "The king praised me falsely." Yi Youzi shook his head and said, "I''m full of idle clouds and wild cranes. I really can''t stand all kinds of restrictions as a minister. Please ask the king to be wise."


    Wu Qizhe can''t help but feel a little angry when he sees that he is so shameless.


    "Alas, since leader yiyouzi has made up his mind, I''m not reluctant." The heavenly magic sword in hand is blooming, and the golden light is flourishing.


    Demon Shuai and others can''t see clearly, so, especially the bee spirit who has been silent, a pair of bright big eyes appear worried look.


    A worry son is greatly surprised, is this Hun Jun just put on the appearance of a courteous and virtuous corporal, all pretend, now see oneself refuse to submit, then plan to take his life personally, in order to avoid future trouble.


    In addition to the initial shock, yiyouzi soon regained his peace. When his eldest husband died, he would not want to make him fawn on King Zhou. He did not have the slightest fear on his face. He closed his eyes and led his head.


    The demon commander is also puzzled. Shouldn''t the king leave a son to worry about his life to deal with the primitive demons? Now it''s not like this. However, as a minister, he won''t question the king''s decision.


    "Qiang Qiang" two, a worry son did not feel any pain, but behind a light, subconscious activity of the shoulder, in the know that the iron chain of the lute bone has fallen from the body.


    "King, you are..." yiyouzi looks at Wu Qizhe suspiciously.


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "leader yiyouzi is a great master. The lonely king can''t bear to take your life. Go away." He waved to signal that yiyouzi could leave.


    A worry son surprised way: "you really want to let me leave."


    "It''s hard to catch up with a word, not to mention it comes from an isolated king, and it won''t change." Wu Qizhe said calmly.


    He used to be a prisoner, but now King Zhou suddenly said that he was free. No matter how dissatisfied he was, he could not help feeling grateful to Wu Qizhe.


    In fact, King Zhou is the leader of the whole world. As a minister, his younger martial brother Ji Chang sent his son to Chaoge as a proton. What''s more, he also proposed the condition of exchanging Ji Fa for Ji Kao.


    As the eldest son, Ji Kao is more respected than Ji Fa.


    Yi Youzi shakes his head. How can he think from the perspective of the fatigued king? However, the king of Zhou is really going to let him go.


    "Today, the king is willing to set me free. I''m worried about my son''s feelings, but I still have that sentence. I''m not willing to be tired of common things." A worry son is still that pair of people in thousands of miles away face.


    The demon Shuai couldn''t help but get angry: "you are too ungrateful. The king is very polite to you, but you don''t know how to appreciate it. It''s really unreasonable."


    With a faint smile on his face, Wu Qizhe saw yiyouzi bow down and say: "although yiyouzi doesn''t want to be an official in the court, if the king has something to do with me, I will do my best to repay you for your kindness today."


    "Well, well, the leader of yiyouzi is really a person who attaches great importance to love and righteousness. Today, the lonely king is really happy." Wu Qizhe laughs and raises a worried son who bows to salute. When Yi Youzi looks at the king in front of him, it seems that the rumor really does not conform to the facts. Seeing is believing. He knows that King Zhou, the leader of the world, is by no means as fatuous and tyrannical as the people around him. It is not too much to say that he is a wise leader today.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 939

    Wu Qizhe tells yiyouzi to ask him a big help now to deal with the primitive demons.


    A worry son a listen is to deal with, originally is a day evil this evil head don''t say a word then promise.


    Wu Qizhe asked NEISHI to arrange a place for Youzi to live in Chaoge city without being guarded.


    Yaoshuai and others were shocked, but Wu Qizhe said that yiyouzi was a faithful man. Since he agreed to deal with the primitive demons, he would never break his faith.


    Yi Youzi sighed in his heart that he did not expect King Zhou to trust himself so much. Just for this trust, he could not escape.


    Moreover, after helping him deal with the primitive demons, I can also let the king open my nephew Ji''s hair net.


    Ji Fa was born in the ninth five year plan and was destined to be the Prime Minister of the emperor. However, there must be a premise for this, that is, the current ruler of the world is fatuous and incompetent.


    But the king of Zhou in front of him is obviously not, so it''s better to let Ji Fa follow him back to Guangcheng immortal sect. With Ji Fa''s blessing, maybe he can really become an immortal.


    After yiyouzi retreated, Wu Qizhe left Yaoshuai, yaoge and Fengmei to ask for some details.


    "Yaoshuai, you did well this time. The lonely king was rewarded heavily." Wu Qizhe said with satisfaction.


    "Everything is for the king. I dare not take credit." Demon handsome respectfully way.


    "You step back." Wu Qizhe waved them back. Just as the three Yaoshuai were going to the gate of the side hall, he suddenly said, "wait a minute."


    "Your Majesty, what else can I do for you?" The demon commander asked respectfully.


    Wu Qizhe pointed to the bee charm on the left side of the demon commander and said, "let the bee charm stay. Can Aiqing and his son leave?"


    The demon commander took a look at Fengmei and knew the consistent character of King Zhou. He already knew what his son-in-law was paying attention to.


    He took a cold look at the bee spirit and said, "bee spirit, you should stay in the palace to serve the king." Demon Shuai saw the dissatisfaction in bee''s eyes and warned deliberately.


    "But I have to play with the coach." In fact, Fengmei is very fond of yiyouzi and is unwilling to stay and serve Wu Qizhe.


    "I work for the king. It''s the same for you to stay with him as it is for me." The demon is handsome, the vision is forest however way.


    Bee charm speechless words desolate, can''t you really escape the fate of being lucky by the king today? She doesn''t have the slightest fluke mentality. What kind of character is the king today? As a subordinate, she knows very well. It''s not too bad to say that there are no girls. If she stays in the palace, she can still keep her innocence.


    "Your Majesty, I will leave first." The demon Shuai passed by the bee and glared at each other again.


    In the side hall, only Wu Qizhe and Fengmei under the steps were left. Fengmei was wearing light iron armor, which did not make people feel bloated. On the contrary, it was graceful and graceful. With an iron helmet on her head, she only showed a pair of bright eyes.


    At this time, Fengmei hasn''t revealed her feelings to yiyouzi, and yiyouzi hasn''t seen Fengmei, so their feelings haven''t begun to sprout. At most, Fengmei has a good feeling for yiyouzi.


    Bee demon didn''t want to run away. With her own strength, the Imperial Palace wants to run away. It''s wishful thinking. Unless she is a demon commander, she can escape from the heavily guarded imperial city.


    What''s more, she can''t even find a reason to escape. Could it be that she sacrificed her life just for the sake of a worried son she slightly liked. Even if she is really dead, the other party is afraid that they don''t even know who they are, and it''s impossible to go to King Zhou to fight.


    "Honey, take off your helmet and let the lonely king have a look!" Wu Qizhe smiles at bee charm.


    Fengmei takes off her helmet according to her words, and her red temples are scattered. She looks strong and beautiful. She is a beauty.


    "How many years have you been with Yaoshuai?" Wu Qizhe asked.


    "It has been twenty years since my subordinates followed the demon commander." The clear and bright voice of bee charm rings out.


    "It''s fortunate that you''ve been suffering all these years. You''ve done so many things for the lonely king with the demon commander." Wu Qizhe''s eyes light way.


    "It''s our duty as ministers to serve the king. How can we be lucky and miserable?" The answer of bee charm is not leaking.


    Wu Qizhe shook his head and said, "you have worked for the orphan king for so many years. You have no credit, but you also have hard work. The orphan king must reward you greatly."


    Bee spirit kneels down in the tunnel: "bee spirit doesn''t want reward, just ask the king to put his subordinates back to the demon commander''s side, so as to continue to work for the king."


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "if I just want to give you a reward."


    Bee spirit is silent. She is just a subordinate of demon Shuai. She doesn''t even have a formal official position. How dare she refuse the gift of the king? I''m afraid the king will be furious when she refuses.


    "Well, you''ll stay in the palace and wait on me. You don''t have to run around with the demon commander." Wuqizhe palm traction, originally kneeling on the ground of the bee spirit like uncontrolled fly up.


    In bee''s shocked eyes, she has gone to Wu Qizhe''s arms.


    Wu Qizhe, please hold the beauty in your arms and look at the bee charm. Not only does he have a good name, but also he has a good figure.


    "King." Bee charm looks flustered, did not expect things to come so quickly, she was very flustered.


    "Don''t say anything, just enjoy it." The palm of Wu Qizhe''s hand has been pasted on the armor of bee charm.


    Although still separated by a layer of armor, but the bee charm seems to be able to feel a burst of heat came in, I do not know whether it is an illusion.


    Wu Qizhe lowers his head to catch Fengmei''s red Chun. Fengmei doesn''t respond at first. With Wu Qizhe''s superb skills, he gradually begins to respond. A pair of jade arms hook each other''s neck.


    For a long time, bee has been red in the face, just like drunk, and her eyes are shy. She didn''t expect that she was moved by the king''s frivolity.


    Is she a woman who wants to change her mind, a Taoist priest you like, but why don''t you hate to kiss the king.


    On the one hand, her love for yiyouzi can be described as unrequited love, which is not very deep. On the other hand, Wu Qizhe is the king of today. How can she resist as a little girl.


    Can''t resist, only forced to accept, and she can''t show unhappy appearance, for fear of irritating the king.


    In addition, Wu Qizhe used a little bit of demons, how could bee spirit resist his erosion!


    Wu Qizhe tore open the armor of bee charm and planned to eat it in the side hall.


    With a cry of surprise, Feng Mei is blocked up by Wu Qizhe again. Under the armor, there are plain white underwear, which are peeled off by him one by one. Finally, Feng Mei becomes a little white sheep as bright as jade. It''s still noon. Wu Qizhe and Fengmei have a direct communication with Yu in the side hall. The maid in the distance is blushing, but she doesn''t dare to disturb him, for fear that it will ruin the king''s elegance.


    Fengmei was a woman at the beginning of her life. She could not bear to be broken, but after Wu Qizhe used wood elements to repair the wounded, she soon regained her fighting power and opened the war again.


    Wu Qizhe sighed that Fengmei is worthy of practicing martial arts. This perfect figure is so good that it''s really unforgettable.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 940

    The next day, Wu Qizhe left the bee charm in his bedroom and granted the title of his wife.


    Daji and Yan Jiumei have no choice but to see Wu Qizhe accept a new concubine.


    Fortunately, the relationship between Yan Jiumei and Fengmei is not bad, so I don''t have much opinion.


    The only thing she can''t help but be jealous of is that Fengmei is behind her, but she does something good with the king first. What does the king mean.


    That night, Wu Qizhe called Daji, yanjiumei and Fengmei to the bedroom, and directly came a dragon and three phoenixes. It was really very pleasant.


    Late at night, after the three girls went to bed, Wu Qizhe quietly came to the deer platform.


    Wu Qizhe came to the top floor and deliberately made a noise. Without waiting for the maid of honor to pass on, he went straight in.


    Inside the top floor, the decoration is even more magnificent. It''s made of gold and jade, and it''s extremely luxurious.


    When Wu Qizhe entered the room, he happened to see the primitive demons bathing. Several beautiful young maids in the palace served them carefully and enjoyed tenderness.


    "Shou De, why are you here? You won''t come here if you don''t have to." In fact, when Wu Qizhe just came in, he had already found each other.


    "Gu Wang just came to see how Shifu is doing recently?" Wu Qizhe asked with a smile.


    The primitive demon laughed and said, "I have everything here, but I always feel that I am missing something."


    Wu Qizhe sneered in his heart that the old man enjoyed all the wealth in the world, but he was still not satisfied. He felt that what he lacked was nothing but the throne.


    "You boy, you always go to the three treasures hall for everything. Let''s talk about it. What can I do for you?" The original demon''s face was silent, but he guessed in his heart that it was Shoude''s demon skill that finally went wrong.


    Seeing that Wu Qizhe was silent, the original demon was more sure of his own idea. I said that even if he was a genius in heaven, he could not complete his revised demon skill.


    "Master, it''s hard for me to improve my heavenly magic skill recently. I''m here to consult you." Wu Qizhe said indifferently.


    "Ha ha, yeah, but don''t worry, it''s all wrapped up in being a teacher." The original demon''s face showed a proud smile, which was exactly what he thought.


    The maid set down the table, served the wine and food, and they sat opposite each other.


    "As a teacher, you have a clear mind and few desires. Your skills are increasing day by day. Your daily attachment to the three thousand harem will greatly affect your cultivation." The original demon found a reason.


    Wu Qizhe sneered in his heart. It''s OK to say that other martial arts skills, no matter how many women there are.


    The primitive heavenly devil brings in a woman and holds the other person''s head with the palm of her hand. The dark air emerges and the heavenly devil devours the soul.


    I saw the maid of honor immediately stupefied, saliva and nasal discharge DC.


    The primitive demon threw the maids out of the palace.


    The palace maids became stupefied, crawling on the ground and muttering to themselves, just like the two elder brothers of King Zhou. The palace maids in the distance were also scared. They didn''t want to be stupefied.


    It turns out that the reason why King Zhou was able to take the throne was related to the primitive demons. The primitive demons used the demons to devour the soul, making the two brothers of King Zhou become fools.


    The former king was wise and powerful, and would never choose two stupid sons as successors, so the throne naturally fell to King Zhou¡° Ha ha... "The original demon said contentedly:" although this demon is strong in soul eating, it is not the highest level of the demon skill. I have been practicing hard for nearly a month and have already become a higher level of the skill. "


    "It''s the highest mental skill of our sect, the heaven devil bliss." Primitive demon said, a pair of you to beg me, I will show you the appearance.


    But Wu Qizhe was not as good as the original demon, and he didn''t plan to talk to each other at all.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t support the original magic table. Although he was upset, he still said, "I''ll show you how to be a teacher." Then he would find the maids around him.


    "Master, don''t be so troublesome. The lonely king knows that the heaven devil is very happy, but you didn''t teach him. It''s useless to show him." Wu Qizhe shrugged.


    "Don''t worry. You are the apprentice of a teacher. Who else can I teach you this unique martial arts?" The primitive demon laughs.


    "Well, please make a copy of Tianmo''s blissful skill, and let the king go back to study it carefully." Wu Qizhe said.


    The primitive demon shook his head and said, "you are too simple to be virtuous. The demon skill is invincible in the world, and it is extremely dangerous when you perform it. You are in danger of being possessed by the devil at any time without being instructed by your teacher. It is even more difficult to practice it."


    "According to the master''s wishes, what should the lonely king do?" Wu Qizhe asked along with what he had said.


    "You''d better shut up for three years and practice the heavenly magic skill secretly." The primitive demon sighed: "during these three years, for your life, and for the sake of the prosperity of the Yin and Shang Dynasties, during your three years of seclusion, you became the master and the king, and led you to take charge of the government to ensure the safety of the country."


    Wu Qizhe laughs but does not speak, does not answer tardy.


    The primitive demon frowned slightly: "Shou De, what do you think of being a teacher?"


    "Master, I don''t think I heard that today. Don''t spread it. It will only make people laugh." Wu Qizhe looked at the primitive demons coldly.


    The eyes of the primitive demons also became cold: "when you talk about it, you are a teacher, and you are thinking of your country, then you put forward such a pertinent opinion. How can you make people laugh?"


    "In the eight hundred years of yin and Shang Dynasty, we have always been inherited by the sons and grandchildren of Cheng Tang. Master, if you want to ascend the throne and become king, it''s not funny." Wu Qizhe laughed.


    "Those who are virtuous in the world will live in it, not to mention that they are invincible in the world. Those who follow me will prosper and those who oppose me will perish. I see who dares to oppose it." There was a trace of lethality in the eyes of the primitive demons.


    "Ha ha..." Wu Qizhe burst out laughing: "I can''t see the virtue of the master. As for martial arts, let alone that the master of the ethereal city is not inferior to the master."


    "Shoude, is that how you respect your teacher?" The primitive demon looked at Wu Qizhe coldly.


    Wu Qizhe stares back without showing weakness¡° It also depends on whether the master is worthy of respect. If you want to win over the king, is it necessary for him to respect him? "


    As soon as the primitive demon smoothed his sleeve, he said angrily, "I said that being a teacher is for your consideration. Martial arts and government can''t be taken into account. If you don''t feel at ease, after you become a teacher, you can be made the prince, and three years later, you will be returned to government."


    "Ha ha..." Wu Qizhe''s stomach hurt when he laughed: "master, you are a three-year-old child when you become the king. You will return it to the king when you ascend the throne. Ha ha ha..." he said after laughing enough: "you can enjoy your immortal life in Lutai. Today, the king should not have heard of it. Otherwise, don''t blame the apprentice for his lack of respect." Wu Qizhe said, then swaggered away.


    It''s the devil''s power of the primitive heaven. This boy is so bold that he dare to refute his opinion. Is it really something to rely on.


    It''s not impossible to think that King Zhou''s Kung Fu was greatly improved some time ago.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 941

    That night, in order to save the master Jifa, the white tiger came to the top of the snow mountain to steal peerless skills.


    In the process of climbing, he saw a bloody baby''s arm fall from the air. He was very surprised, but the snow palace was near. For the sake of master Ji Fa, he would never give up.


    When climbing to the top of the snow peak, the white tiger was exhausted.


    When you look around, it turns out that this is the backyard of the snow palace. There is no one around. No one dares to come to the snow palace, so the guard is not strict, especially in the backyard.


    It was not long before the white tiger saw that someone had thrown the baby''s stump from the window.


    Although he was afraid in his heart, it was more like he knew who was killing people and children, and he was determined to see what happened.


    Excited and indignant, the white tiger bravely climbs up the city tower to find the truth. He finds the window where he throws out the stump and stabilizes himself.


    The white tiger leaned forward and looked down. A scene of horror came into view. A giant man with long hair was opening his teeth and claws, devouring human flesh.


    The slight sound of the white tiger immediately attracted the attention of the owner here, who was the leader of the ethereal city.


    "Lord, when can I see her?" Fortunately, someone knocked at the door to distract the city master.


    Roared the Lord¡° If she gets impatient, she''ll roll down the mountain.


    The bodyguard outside the door replied, "calm down, Lord. I''ll tell my sister back and ask him to wait patiently."


    The bodyguard came to the corridor and said to the rosefinch, "sister II, the Lord of the city seems very unhappy. Please wait a little longer."


    The rosefinch looked unhappy and said, "I''ve been waiting hard for more than half an hour. I''m dying. When will my father meet me?"


    "The Lord of the city has to practice martial arts after dinner. I don''t know when the younger one will have to wait." The guard replied cautiously.


    "Can you ask dad to practice later and see me first?" The rosefinch said eagerly.


    "The Lord of the city is not happy to practice martial arts recently. He is in a bad mood. I think it''s better not to disturb him!" Said the guard.


    "Alas." Rosefinch sighed: "my father only knows how to practice martial arts all day long. He''s going to disown his relatives. He''s really a martial arts maniac."


    Zhu que has been very close to Wu Qizhe for half a month. She didn''t plan to come to the snow palace, but the girl is outgoing. Since she really likes Wu Qizhe, she naturally has to think about him.


    She came here to discuss with the city leader and help Wu Qizhe regain the throne.


    Although the two people in the rosefinch Palace are sweet and affectionate, she can see the light sadness from each other''s eyes. Rosefinch knows that her man has great ambition, so as his woman, she should help him achieve great things wholeheartedly.


    On the other side, the white haired tiger nearly came out of hiding, scared into a cold sweat.


    Slip to the lower window edge in a hurry and let go.


    The white tiger was still in shock when he saw a broken limb thrown down from the upper window.


    He thought, if not go up again to see what it is?!


    When the white tiger hesitates, a figure suddenly appears outside the window.


    It turned out that it was the city Lord who was ready to start practicing martial arts after he had eaten a lot of human flesh. He was as light as a flying snow feather, soaring with the air. All of a sudden, the body and the air stop, let the wind and snow blow, still the wind does not move.


    The white tiger is so stunned that he can stay in the air. Is this a peerless lightness skill or an immortal magic?


    When the white tiger was stunned, the wind and snow suddenly increased rapidly.


    "Huhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhu.


    The white tiger was surprised. What did he do when he practiced martial arts?


    The wind and snow sucked away by the Lord of the city instantly formed a layer of ice on the Lord of the city.


    When the wind and snow no longer gather, a huge ice hockey with a diameter of 30-40 Zhang has been formed, but it still stops in the air and the wind doesn''t move.


    The white tiger sighs that the ice hockey is so heavy that it can stay in mid air. What''s the difference between the master''s skill and the immortal''s.


    A few days later, the ice hockey suddenly gave off a brilliant red light, and the snow around, the pine forest and the snow palace were suddenly red, like the rising sun, dazzling.


    After the red light, the spectacle reappeared. Thousands of blood arrows shot out of the ice hockey. They can break through the solid and heavy ice, and their lethality can be imagined.


    "Boom"


    Under the roar of the sky, the ice hockey burst into thousands of pieces, showing the ethereal city master with blood red.


    I saw the city Lord covered with blood, sprinkled a piece of red snow, magnificent dazzling, frightening.


    The city Lord''s body exudes like blood and sweat, and the whole body condenses a layer of strange red light, which is similar to the body protection gold body of the primitive demons.


    As soon as the city leader''s arms were shocked, two strange and thick red Qi immediately appeared, and his body fell to the ground like snow.


    The big red Qi gathered on the right arm.


    The red air suddenly narrowed into a brilliant red light.


    The city leader''s fingers poked fast, and the red awn shot at a huge pine tree surrounded by four people ten feet away.


    The white tiger wondered how the pine tree could not move, as if it had not been concentrated.


    All of a sudden, the ice and snow on the pine leaves melted one after another. For a moment, the ice and snow dispersed, revealing the green pine leaves.


    It is strange that the whole huge pine tree rips from the center and suddenly falls in all directions.


    The city Lord''s face was full of joy, but he turned sulky.


    I don''t know what I''m counting!


    The Lord of the city burst into a rage: "Damn, it''s unreasonable." In his fury, his palms burst out with fierce red Qi.


    He swept the broken trunks of the giant pines out of the cliff. Even the younger pines nearby suffered and were broken in two.


    The white tiger is heartbroken. If he is attacked by the city leader, he will not only be crushed to pieces, but also die completely. Master Ji Fa''s skill is far worse than that of the city leader.


    The Lord of the city looked up to the sky and screamed: "blood sky, blood sky! Why is it that Lao Tzu has been practising so hard that he can''t succeed completely? "¡° I''m so angry. " After venting for a while, Yunshi Gongfa flew back from the window.


    At this time, although the city master has left, but the white tiger still dare not act rashly, he plans to wait for the city master to completely leave the snow palace, and then implement his plan.


    And the rosefinch wandering in the corridor finally waited for the reception of the city Lord.


    When the rosefinch entered a splendid side hall, he saw the city Lord sitting on the throne, knelt down on the ground and said, "my daughter, please say hello to my father. My father is wise and powerful, and he is blessed."


    The city master chuckled and saw his baby daughter. He was in a better mood: "hey hey... You haven''t come to the snow palace for more than a month. What are you doing?"


    "Report back to my father. In recent months, a young man came from outside the city. His martial arts are superb, even better than the white tiger. I''m afraid that her brother is not her rival." Rosefinch said something nice about her sweetheart.


    "Oh..." the city Lord was slightly surprised that someone could beat the white tiger. His skill was not under the black dragon. He was a little interested and said, "what''s the matter? Tell me in detail."


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 942

    The rosefinch did not hide it, so he told the city leader how Wu Qizhe defeated the white tiger, and then made great progress with the skill of cutting meat cold pool and dissolving bone fire spring. Even Wu Qizhe got the magic weapon from dissolving bone fire spring.


    The LORD listened in silence, but his face was uncertain.


    The rosefinch can''t guess the mind of the LORD by observing his words and colors.


    "My daughter has an invitation." The rosefinch said tentatively, "my daughter wants to teach him huntianbao''s mind learning method."


    "Fart." The city leader threw the teacup directly and said angrily, "he got the magic weapon from the bone melting fire spring. It should have been my thing. If he didn''t give it to me obediently, he wanted to capture my huntianbao''s mind learning method. He was tired of it."


    "Father, calm down." "I also think that he is gifted and has the intention to recruit talents for his father. Besides, his identity is absolutely unusual..."


    "Oh! Who is he? " The city Lord doubts a way.


    In fact, Canglong had been here once before the rosefinch came, and he wanted him to kill him. But the city master was busy practicing martial arts and didn''t care to deal with his affairs, so he sent Canglong away.


    "He was the only son of the king of the Shang Dynasty." Rosefinch explained.


    "What? He is the son of King Zhou." The city master was shocked: "since he is the son of King Zhou, how can he be exiled to the ethereal city."


    The rosefinch once again told the city master what Wu Qizhe had said to him about his life experience.


    "Without any evidence, why did he say he was the son of King Zhou?" The Lord of the city disdains the way.


    "Father, if you see him, you will know what he said is true." Rosefinch face dew happy way: "and his a body martial arts crown absolutely in the world." Seeing that the LORD was not happy, she quickly changed her words and said, "of course, it''s far worse than her father."


    "Hum." The Lord of the city gave a cold hum. Of course, no matter how powerful the people in the mouth of the rosefinch were, they could not be his opponents.


    "In fact, I want my father to help her regain the throne. Then my family will be a meritorious minister, and it doesn''t matter to be a hereditary prince." With a clever mouth, rosefinch talks about the benefits of helping Wu Qizhe regain the throne, and plans to persuade her father.


    The Lord of the city took his seat and waved his hand: "this is what he asked you to say to my father?"


    Rosefinch shook his head and said, "no, it''s the daughter''s own idea."


    The city Lord sighed: "you are so extroverted. You have already helped him speak before you got married."


    "Dad, what are you talking about?" The rosefinch blushed.


    "Hum." The city Lord snorted coldly: "if you don''t like him, will you spend a lot of time here for an outsider?"


    "Daddy." The rosefinch stamped the lotus feet in shame.


    "If this boy is really the son of King Zhou, according to my previous practice, he should be broken into pieces." The city leader''s eyes are open.


    "Daddy." The rosefinch was in a hurry.


    "In the past, the Shang Dynasty sent a large army of the imperial court to attack our ethereal city many times. Although the leader was Xibo Marquis, he was actually ordered by the Shang Dynasty. The son of King Zhou was naturally the enemy of our ethereal city." Looking at the worried daughter, the city master immediately said with a smile: "but who let him be my baby daughter''s sweetheart? Even if I hate the imperial court, I can''t kill him, or you will be sad again."¡° Dad is the best. " The rosefinch smiles and opens the way.


    "But I''m ahead of that." The city leader''s face changed and said, "if he is a guy who can''t get on the wall with mud, don''t think his father will block up the whole ethereal city and take the ethereal throne for him."


    "Don''t worry, Dad. You''ll know when you meet. Qizhe is definitely the dragon in the crowd." The rosefinch said happily.


    Although the city leader promised his daughter''s leader Wu Qizhe, he was very calm in his heart. People like him have never seen rabbits or eagles, not to mention a down-to-earth aristocrat.


    The soldiers of the Shang Dynasty were half a million, and there were many experts in the court. If he was allowed to attack the great Shang Dynasty with the forces of the ethereal City, it would be like beating a stone with an egg. He would never do such things.


    However, seeing this so-called Prince of Shang Dynasty is not bad for him. Maybe he can really get some good from him. He is very interested in the magic weapon he heard from rosefinch.


    Not long after, the Lord of the city and the rosefinch left the snow palace, surrounded by the troops.


    But outside the snow palace, the white tiger starts to take action again. He plans to steal huntianbao''s mind telling method.


    Unfortunately, before the white tiger sneaked into the snow palace, he felt dizzy and lost his mind. Naturally, this is what Wu Qizhe did.


    Wu Qizhe took the white tiger, threw it into an alley in the ethereal City, and in an instant returned to the snow palace.


    Although white tiger likes to sneak, he is loyal to Jifa. Although Wu Qizhe doesn''t like him, he doesn''t intend to kill him. He is just a nobody.


    After seeing off the white tiger, Wu Qizhe sneaks into the study of the snow palace.


    Looking around, you can see that there is no need to use a lamp in the study. The colorful light comes from the luminous object in a big tripod in the center of the study.


    Wu Qizhe is not afraid of the strong light, but he also feels slightly dazzling.


    Inside the tripod, there are ten long crystals of different colors, which radiate colorful, strange and magnificent light.


    After his eyes adapted, Wu Qizhe came forward to watch.


    On the crystal bar, the names of the ten Heavenly stems are engraved respectively, and there are several lines of small characters below.


    One of them is engraved with the word Ren, and there are three words of blood sky.


    Wu Qizhe doesn''t plan to touch the crystal for the time being, because she knows that the goddess of Nuwa is contained in the crystal. As soon as he touches it, it will lead to Nuwa, which can''t be solved in a moment.


    With a wave of his big hand, he received the huntian Baojian crystal into the sub space.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t leave immediately. Instead, he asked the system to exchange a batch of counterfeit crystals. After inserting them into the tripod, the Lord of the city seldom uses the spirit power in the crystal to practice martial arts. I''m afraid he can''t see this fake crystal.


    This crystal, in addition to no Nuwa spirit, has no difference from the real crystal in appearance. Of course, its hardness is far less than that of the real crystal.


    But in the crystal, some mysterious power is awakened immediately. She uses the divine sense to check, and then finds that she has come to an unknown space.


    Even if she had experienced life and death in her long life, she could not help wondering how she could go to an unknown space without being aware of it.


    She controls the crystal and works her spiritual power. She shoots a brilliant yellow light and hits the mysterious and magnificent giant tree in the center, but it doesn''t even cause any damage. It doesn''t even drop a leaf. When she looked around, she couldn''t see the edge. The beautiful starry sky, the water and the sky meet, and the willow eyebrows relax. Suddenly, she found that the spiritual power of this space was especially abundant.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 943

    The city leader left the snow palace with a large number of people and horses. Two of the guards galloped to inform Canglong first.


    As soon as the city leader arrived at the foot of the mountain, Canglong had led a large army to meet the roadside.


    "The city master is wise and powerful. Long live Hong Fu! hooray! Long live All the guards shout in unison, three long live, powerful people.


    The Lord of the city greets Canglong and Baihu lightly. As for Xuanwu Xingjun, he just nods. Just his attitude can show the status of other people in his heart.


    Rosefinch is the most important in the heart of the city leader. After all, it is his own daughter, followed by Canglong. Although he suspects that it is not his own, he still has feelings after so many years of cultivation, followed by white tiger, and finally Xuanwu Xingjun.


    When the city master comes to the ethereal City, she has told Wu Qizhe in advance.


    Wu Qizhe came to the main hall, waiting for the arrival of the Lord.


    Just now, he had returned from the snow palace to the rosefinch palace.


    After the city Lord, surrounded by Canglong, Baihu, Xuanwu Xingjun and others, he came to the rosefinch palace.


    At the first sight of entering the main hall, the city master finds Wu Qizhe. Junlang reveals a sense of extraordinary and noble temperament. No wonder rosefinch will fall in love with him, even the childhood white tiger is forgotten.


    From the point of view of the father-in-law, his son-in-law is impeccable. But the city Lord thinks that his son-in-law should not only have appearance, but also have ability. He wants to see how many pounds the so-called king and grandson aristocrats have compared with his own children.


    "Wu Qizhe, why don''t you kneel when you see the Lord of the city?" Cang Long has the heart to humiliate Wu Qizhe''s face in front of the public, deliberately said.


    "I don''t kneel to anyone but my parents." Wu Qizhe sneered.


    "Good courage." What else did Cang Long want to say, but he was interrupted directly by Zhuque: "father, don''t care about the red tape. We are here to discuss something important today."


    The Lord of the city ignored the rosefinch, looked indifferent, glanced at the black dragon and said, "dragon, abandon this arrogant boy!"


    "Shuangjiao, let''s get rid of him first." Cang Long knew that he was invincible, so he planned to let his hands consume Wu Qizhe''s power.


    The evil jiaokuang jiaoshuang pounces on Wu Qizhe, and each of them makes a killing move. He intends to teach Wu Qizhe a lesson.


    "Dad, we agreed before. Why did you suddenly change your mind?" The LORD turned his head to one side and ignored him. The rosefinch was disappointed.


    Before Wu Qizhe''s hand, the two Jiaos had already vomited blood and retreated.


    There''s nothing better to be proud of than Shuangjiao. The city master didn''t blink. It doesn''t show that the other side has much ability.


    Next, Cang Long personally fought, which was the attention of the city Lord.


    Seeing that his subordinates were defeated, Cang Long had no choice but to stick to his head. Cang Long did not dare to belittle the enemy. At the beginning, he carried the sixth level of his highest skill, which was mysterious and chaotic.


    Wu Qizhe has white Qi all over his body, which is one level away from the highest black level Fu Tu, but it''s enough to deal with the black dragon.


    His hand is just fierce to the extreme 18 dragon subduing palms, white dragon flying, majestic.


    In Wu Qizhe''s hands, the fierce palm style is like a flexible dragon. It''s flexible and changeable. It can''t do more than a few moves, but Canglong has already won one after another. Cang Long stepped back. He had no idea that the gap between himself and his opponent was so big. If he wanted to win, he had to use the seventh level of skill to indigo the sea.


    However, if the indigo sea is used, it will be exposed in advance, and the white tiger will be on guard in the future battle for the Lord of the city, which is not cost-effective.


    "White tiger, don''t stand, go up with Long''er." The city master glanced at the White Tiger Road.


    "It''s the Lord of the city." The white tiger answered, and then jumped up to attack Wu Qizhe. The ice diamond finger shot out like a continuous ball.


    In the face of the two men''s attack, Wu Qizhe is still able to deal with it calmly. His whole body is full of golden bell Qi, and he directly reaches the tenth level of golden bell cover.


    No matter how the white tiger and the black dragon attack, there will be a huge anti shock force in their hands. They can''t help but not break the golden bell. On the contrary, their shaking hands are numb, and the tiger''s mouth is aching.


    At the beginning, when the white tiger used his ice diamond finger, he surprised the city master. He didn''t expect that his adopted son still had a hand.


    Next, Wu Qizhe''s performance shocked him even more. Canglong and Baihu are the top experts of the younger generation. They can''t get any advantage from each other. If he wants to stop this boy, he must use more than eight levels of huntian treasure.


    Wu Qizhe once again forced back the black dragon and the white tiger.


    Canglong and Baihu were even more shocked. They were not rivals of each other. They wanted to find face in front of the city Lord, so they planned to fight again with all their strength.


    Rosefinch looked on the side of the heart, beautiful and moving, really worthy of his own man, brother and white tiger even can''t beat him, her eyes swept in the city Lord''s dignified face, this time dad should be satisfied.


    "All right, you two, stop it." At the Lord''s command, the black dragon and the white tiger stopped at the same time and retreated to one side.


    The city leader walked to Wu Qizhe with a tiger''s stride. He stopped about a foot away and said with a smile, "good boy, you can even draw with white tiger and Long''er. It''s really an eye opener for me. Before, my daughter said that you are the dragon among the people. I don''t believe it. It seems that you really have the qualification to move her."


    "Daddy." Rosefinch stares at the Lord of the city. In front of so many people, she is told what''s on her daughter''s mind. Her face is full of shame. Looking at Wu Qizhe, her eyes are full of love.


    White tiger in the side of jealousy eyes to spit fire, this woman, this just how long ah, put himself to one side.


    In fact, rosefinch''s affection for white tiger is brother and sister at most. It''s only under the pressure of Canglong that she finds white tiger as an ally.


    "My daughter likes you, so I won''t say more." The city Lord looked coldly and said, "if you can take my next move, I will recognize you as my son-in-law in the future. Of course, if you dare to treat my daughter badly, I will definitely tear you to pieces."


    In fact, the city master knows that Wu Qizhe can fight against the black dragon and the white tiger. This alone has made him appreciate it very much. Therefore, although he intends to try the limit of Wu Qizhe''s ability, he doesn''t intend to do it.


    Wu Qizhe was still calm and said, "Lord, please move."


    The Lord of the city doesn''t say anything. In the blink of an eye, his kung fu has reached the eighth level of huntian treasure. His whole body is shining with gold.


    Seeing that the Lord of the city used the eighth level skill at the beginning, the rosefinch also raised his heart. Although Qizhe is good at martial arts, he can withstand the eighth level Golden Dawn of huntian treasure!


    Black dragon and white tiger face at the same time appear schadenfreude smile, this has a good play to see, this boy is in any case can''t stop jinchenxi skill, now see how he does£¨ Please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 944

    Jin Chenxi, the ethereal city master, works well. Her hands are shining with gold.


    Wu Qizhe is also unwilling to be outdone. He has black Qi like ink on his whole body and three golden lights on his face. He doesn''t use the one battle pattern skill that is the peak of black level futu, but only uses three battle patterns.


    The city master''s eyes are focused, and his one move is the killing move of Jin Chenxi: "the golden sword pierces the cloud".


    Seeing the golden awn shooting down like a sword, Wu Qizhe gathered a black cyclone between his palms, and took off the golden sword easily.


    The golden awn that fends off shoots through the ground and penetrates the ground. It''s not shocking.


    The city master wanted to test Wu Qizhe''s skill. He gathered the golden awn with his hands, followed the stars with two golden swords, and shot at Wu Qizhe on the way to the moon.


    Wu Qizhe''s hands condensed black Qi awn, pretended to barely block away, and was shocked back by the strong Qi.


    "Well, well, you can catch my Jin Chenxi skill. You are the first in the younger generation." The city master Jin Chenxi''s power dissipates, looking at Wu Qizhe''s generous praise.


    "Lord, I''m flattered." Wu Qizhe is modest.


    "Say you can, you can." The city master patted Wu Qizhe on the shoulder and said, "I''m really happy to know the dragon and Phoenix among people like my nephew today. I''m sure I won''t come back drunk."


    Rosefinch gave a dumb smile, but she knew that it was not the best skill of her lover


    The Lord of the city took Zhuque, Canglong, Baihu, Xuanwu Xingjun and others into Zhuque palace.


    The city master changed his attitude towards Wu Qizhe and became much more amiable.


    Wu Qizhe laughs but does not speak. He knows the title of ethereal City Lord and torture City Lord. He is not a kind person.


    Wu Qizhe sat on the right head of the city master, and the rosefinch sat next to him.


    During the banquet, the city leader asked curiously, "I heard you got a sword in the bone melting fire spring. I don''t know if you can show it to the public."


    Wu Qizhe asked Si feinu to get the sword. It was already hot before it came out of its sheath.


    "Choking." When the sword came out of its sheath, it was suddenly red and bright. Even those with profound skills, such as the city master, had to hide their eyes with their hands to avoid its brilliance.


    The city leaders have to avoid the magic weapon limang, not to mention the white tiger Canglong and others. It took them a long time to adapt to the strong light of the sword.


    The temperature in the hall is very high. Now it''s cold winter, but it makes people feel like they are in the hot summer.


    When Wu Qizhe collected the scabbard, the burning feeling gradually faded.


    "It''s really a magic weapon." The Lord of the city can''t help praising him. Although he''s a little bit happy, he doesn''t mean to snatch it. After all, his martial arts have already reached the peak. His fists and palms have infinite power. He doesn''t care if there are magic weapons. What''s more, the person in front of him may be his future son-in-law, and there''s no need to go too far.


    But the white tiger and the black dragon are not calm. Why are they not their own? Why did they not find the so-called magic weapon after they went down so many times? But he found it only once. Is this boy really blessed by heaven.


    In addition to the banquets, Canglong reported to the city leader that he caught Jifa, the son of Xibo marquis.


    The Lord of the city was surprised, and was overjoyed. He said that he would torture Jichang''s son. Rosefinch was completely unmoved, because she didn''t know Ji Fa. As for torture, although she never participated in it, she also knew her father''s preference. She always turned a blind eye as if she didn''t see it.


    After the banquet, the city leader asked Canglong and others to step down, leaving Wu Qizhe and Zhuque alone.


    "Nephew, you are really the son of the king." The city Lord looked at Wu Qizhe with a keen eye.


    Wu Qizhe took the rosefinch''s jade hand and said with a smile: "Lord of the city, the rosefinch that should be said has already told you. Whether you believe it or not, I am the son of King Zhou." In any case, it''s taking advantage of itself, and there''s nothing to contradict.


    "I wonder if my nephew has any plans for regaining the throne." The city leader looked at Wu Qizhe with a smile.


    "Originally, rosefinch asked me to use the power of the city Lord to help me regain the throne." Wu Qizhe said: "I don''t want to do this. It''s my own business. I don''t want to drag the rosefinch in."


    "Nephew, you are wrong. We will be a family in the future." It''s rare for the city master to be hypocritical.


    "Yes, Qizhe, you don''t understand what I mean to you. Your business is mine." The rosefinch said affectionately.


    "In fact, I have my own plan. I''ve trained this unique martial arts to get back my throne." Wu Qizhe continued: "King Zhou will go out to hunt every month. He brings less than 300 guards. He has excellent martial arts skills and won''t bring too many experts. This is my chance."


    "It''s said that King Zhou has practiced all kinds of heavenly magic skills. He''s also a first-class master, not to mention the highest in the world. How can you win him in an instant?" The Lord frowned.


    "Don''t worry, Lord. I still have an agent in Chaoge city." Wu Qizhe gave a mysterious smile: "as for who should be inside, please forgive me for keeping it a secret for the time being."


    "Even if you really kill King Zhou, how can you ascend the throne? You are a prince in exile." The city leader shook his head and said, "I''m afraid that no one in the Manchu Dynasty will admit your identity. Instead, they will attack you as a rebel. As for the throne, the royal family of the Shang Dynasty is more than King Zhou. At that time, you can go to the throne by looking for any royal son. All you do is to make wedding clothes for others."


    "The right and proper as like as two peas," but the main reason for this is that I have a face that looks exactly like mine. If I kill him, I can go unnoticed and return to the palace, and then I will be a great king. Wu Qizhe said calmly.


    "Kai Che, as like as two peas of King Zhou, are you exactly alike?" Rosefinch asked in surprise.


    Wu Qizhe nodded positively: "although I don''t want to admit it, as soon as you see King Zhou, you will know that I am his son and he is my father. You don''t need any evidence at all."


    "In this way, it seems much easier. As long as we solve King Zhou, you can become king instead of him." A smile of approval appeared on the Lord''s face.


    But he was thinking about how to fight for the best interests for himself in this fight. Of course, if the young man in front of him can really take back the throne, his daughter will become a queen, give birth to a prince, and his grandson will become a king in the future, it will be a great beauty.


    As for the fact that he really succeeded in usurping his son-in-law''s throne, he did not think so. He was over 50 years old, and he had only one daughter, rosefinch. There was no need for him to turn against his daughter and son-in-law for the sake of the throne.


    And even if he really usurped the throne, he would give it to his children. It''s not clear whether Canglong was his own son, so he could only give it to Zhuque. Zhuque gave birth to a prince for Wu Qizhe, and finally the throne fell on his grandson. In fact, it''s all the same. Although he is cruel and even cruel, he is not close to his family.


    Wu Qizhe told Zhuque that after he became king instead of King Zhou, he could use the identity of King Zhou''s son to appear in the court. When King Zhou died of illness and left a will to make him king, Zhuque could become his queen.


    Rosefinch listen to the smile, but also regardless of the presence of the Lord, when even into the arms of his sweetheart.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 946

    At the beginning of King Zhou''s accession to the throne, he felt that he had made great achievements, and there was no need to worship the four sacred places, including the goddess Nuwa.


    However, the ministers felt that it was not right all the time, so they advised King Zhou to go to the Nuwa temple to offer incense to empress Nuwa. Finally, King Zhou agreed.


    When King Zhou of Shang entered the Nuwa temple, he saw the stone statue of Nuwa, and immediately became fascinated by the appearance of Nuwa.


    It turned out that the good king of Zhou did not consider offending Nu Wa''s mother, so he left a poem in the temple to admire Nu Wa''s mother, and he still stayed in Nu Wa''s temple.


    Although Nu Wa had already lost her body, she could still see what king Zhou had done with a touch of divine thoughts left in the statue.


    Although she was very angry, Nu Wa, who had lost her body, could not punish King Zhou in person, so she began to help Ji Fa secretly, waiting for the man who was favored by heaven to appear.


    In Nu Wa''s deduction, Jifa, the destiny of heaven, will replace King Zhou sooner or later, which can be regarded as a bit of resentment in her heart.


    But Nu Wa never thought that she did not wait for Ji Fa, instead, she waited for King Zhou.


    Wu Qizhe looked at Gao sitting in Luan and drove to Nuwa. Her appearance was far from biological beauty. It concentrated the beauty of the universe, reflected the charm of heaven and earth, and turned into reality.


    Black hair, beautiful face, light colored gauze clothes, white jade long Tui, exquisite jade feet, even without shoes.


    Ordinary people naturally dare not stare at Nu Wa like this, but who is Wu Qizhe? He thinks he is the same level as Nu Wa.


    Moreover, if Nu Wa doesn''t recognize that he is the king of Zhou, it means that the system is superior to Nu Wa.


    In the face of such a woman, even if he is a woman of God, what is his fear.


    "King Zhou, you steal my crystal pillar, cultivate yourself, and trap the Chinese people. What crime should you commit?" Nu Wa''s eyes, like twinkling stars, overlook Wu Qizhe, and her words come from all directions of the universe.


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "I''m innocent."


    "Bold, how dare you make a fuss." Nu Wa''s elegant face showed a trace of displeasure.


    "What do I dare not to do? My life is up to me, not heaven. No one can take away the land of this great business from me." Wu Qizhe tiger eyes a cold: "Jifa is not."


    "Jokes." Nu Wa disdained a smile, still so beautiful, Zhu Qingqi: "the general trend of heaven, how can you just a mortal tamper."


    "Ha ha." Wu Qizhe looked up at the sky and laughed, with a burning look in his eyes: "I don''t think empress Nuwa is much better than me."


    "Bold." Nu Wa''s hand patted the armrest of Luan''s carriage and said angrily, "do you really think that this God dare not frustrate you


    Wu Qizhe shook his head, a look of beating: "not dare, but you do not have this ability."


    "Good, good." Nu Wa angrily counter smile: "this God now let you see if I have this ability."


    With a wave of Nu Wa''s hand, Wu Qizhe was swept by the tide.


    Tsunami inundation, rock fall, fire burning, lightning strike, but did not cause any damage to Wu Qizhe''s spirit.


    With a smile, Wu Qizhe jumped out of the encirclement of Nu Wa''s offensive and attacked luanqia. Nu Wa''s face was pale, and she was surprised that this Hun Jun was safe under the attack of her Yuanshen. It''s hard for this Hun Jun to break away from the world and become Shenyuan.


    The next second, Wu Qizhe had already appeared on the luanjia, and the maid and deer that Nu Wa had conjured up with her magic power had disappeared, leaving only one luanjia.


    Nu Wa looked at the king of Zhou, who was close at hand, and his eyes full of hope. She knew that if she didn''t do something, her original God would be desecrated.


    "Hun Jun, don''t step down quickly, otherwise, don''t blame our God for beating you out of your wits in spite of the fortune of heaven and earth." At this moment, Nu Wa is still thinking of scaring Wu Qizhe away with her divine power.


    She did not think that if King Zhou was really afraid of the so-called God, would he have left that blasphemous poem many years ago.


    Wu Qizhe gave a sneer, then grabbed Nu Wa''s jade wrist and went to his arms.


    In Nu Wa''s look of surprise and anger, Xiang body has been held by Wu Qizhe in her arms. She struggles hard, but is firmly held by a pair of strong arms.


    Nu Wa flustered, with a look of fear: "you can''t do this to me, I have great achievements and human race, you can''t do this to me."


    "Why can''t I do this to you?" Wu Qizhe held Nvwa''s chin and clasped her willow waist with his other hand to keep her from moving. He said with a bad smile, "I always want to taste the taste of mother of human race."


    Wu Qizhe is not surprised that Nu Wa has no resistance in front of her, because the system has clearly told her that Nu Wa''s original God has only S-level strength, which is the weakest time in the history of thousands of years. Although it is very likely that Nu Wa has s + level strength in her heyday, now Nu Wa is obviously not Wu Qizhe''s opponent.


    In line with the good tradition of taking advantage of your illness to kill you, how can Wu Qizhe let Nu Wa go? However, he didn''t want Nu Wa''s life, but her spirit.


    Two yuan Shen up and down the Thai, obviously fell into a fierce confrontation.


    Sometimes it turns into colorful splendor, and you can''t see the true state of Yuanshen.


    Sometimes it becomes the image of dragon and Phoenix, chasing and biting each other.


    After several fights, Nu Wa didn''t get the upper hand. Instead, she was hugged by Wu Qizhe.


    The clothes gradually evaporated, showing two perfect bodies.


    Nu Wa''s body is covered by a little cloud, graceful and graceful, her skin is as smooth as jade, full of natural beauty.


    A pair of white lotus like slender arms, unexpectedly took the initiative to hook Wu Qizhe''s neck.


    Did Nu Wa figure it out, since she couldn''t resist, why not enjoy it.


    They are free and unrestrained, returning to the most primitive moment, as if in the real and infinite river of stars, shuttling between the stars.


    The bright starlight reflected on the two Yuanshen, such as dotted with thousands of crystal pearls, beautiful.


    Wu Qizhe and Nu Wa''s original spirit and desire are united, sublimating to the supreme state of double Liu.


    Unconsciously, they have reached the realm of Yuanshen Jiaotai. You have me and I have you.


    Although Nu Wa was in the realm of unity with Wu Qizhe, the willow eyebrows between her eyebrows trembled slightly, because just at the moment of spiritual desire blending, she had more information in her mind out of thin air.


    This information is hard to accept even if she is a great God with thousands of years of experience. Before Nu Wa had time to think carefully, she was brought into another realm by Wu Qizhe, a realm where her soul flew.


    She forgets all her troubles, she forgets that she is Nu Wa, the great God of the human race, and she forgets the message that frightened her just now. She is just a woman, a woman who also needs men''s comfort. For a long time, she just has the identity of a God. It turns out that she has the same hope as an ordinary woman.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 947

    "You are not king Zhou at all?" Nu Wa looks at Wu Qizhe with a bright and clean face.


    Wu Qizhe played with the taste: "it doesn''t matter if it is king Zhou."


    "Whether it is or not, it turns out that King Zhou and I are just characters in the same book. He and I are illusory and nonexistent." Nu Wa continued: "and you are from the world without God."


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "now you can''t say that, Nu Wa, you are the living God."


    Nu Wa a sad smile: "you do not deliberately satirize me, really did not expect that in another world, I am just a human fantasy out of the gods, I do not exist."


    Wu Qizhe held Nu Wa''s plain white jade hand and said with a smile, "you don''t have to think so. In different worlds, your identity is different. In the world I used to live in, you are only a figure in the myth, but in this world you are the Supreme God."


    Nu Wa star eye suddenly a bright, staring at Wu Qizhe said: "you just intentionally told me those news, want me not to pursue your offense."


    "Do you think I need to be afraid of you?" Wu Qizhe gently pulled Nu Wa''s soft body into her arms.


    "Hum." Nu Wa Jiao snorted: "you don''t want to be proud. If it wasn''t for me that I only had yuan Shen and lost my body, do you think you could succeed?"


    "So you''re still not willing to take a chance to catch me?" Wu Qizhe looks at Nu Wa with a smile.


    "I can put the previous things aside, but you have to promise me one thing." After all, Nu Wa did not intend to pursue Wu Qizhe.


    "Oh, what do you say?" Wu Qizhe looks at Nu Wa curiously.


    "Before, you took away my crystal pillar and took me to another space. I want you to put me in that space in the future." Nu Wa told her purpose.


    "What''s the reason? Why do you go to subspace?" Wu Qizhe doubts a way.


    "Is that place called subspace?" After thinking about it, Nu Wa told Wu Qizhe: "that place is full of aura. It''s a good place for me to rebuild my body."


    Nuwa thinks that she will stay in subspace for a long time. Sooner or later, Wu Qizhe will know what she wants to do. Why don''t she tell her earlier, so that he won''t guess or do something bad to himself.


    "So you''re asking for me." Wu Qizhe looks at the beauty in his arms.


    Nu Wa did not have the good spirit white her one eye: "is I have to ask you, OK."


    "That''s not enough. I didn''t get any good." Wu Qizhe shook his head.


    Nu Wa blushed and said, "what do you mean? You didn''t get any benefits. You just did that to me, can''t you make it up to me?"


    Wu Qizhe pretended to be surprised and said, "what did I do to you just now?"


    Nu Wa looked at him coldly and said, "you mean it. What have you just done? Do you want me to say it?"


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile, "you don''t enjoy it too much." Then he went to the powder Chun of Nu Wa.


    Nu Wa''s face is ruddy and her eyes are blurred. From time to time, she indulges in Wu Qizhe''s skills.


    After a long time, Wu Qizhe let go of Nu Wa, and said with great satisfaction: "the great God of Nu Wa in ancient times, the taste is different."¡° You have to practice me like this. What ancient gods are, but the characters imagined in the book. " Nu Wa sighed.


    "Nu Wa, you don''t have to belittle yourself. At least in this world, you are the real God. You are the God above the gods in heaven." Wu Qizhe affirmed.


    "Maybe." Nu Wa gently shook her head and said, "I don''t want too much now. I just want to rebuild my body and go to other worlds with you."


    When Nu Wa knew that she was just a God in a book, she realized that she didn''t have a broad vision. She even looked at the sky from a perspective, so she wanted to go to other worlds.


    "If you want to go with me to other worlds, I have to charge interest." Wu Qizhe said with a bad smile.


    Nu Wa Qiao Sheng Sheng of stare one eye, he way: "the interest that you collect is not enough?"


    Wu Qizhe shook his head and said, "how can we do that? It''s not enough to collect ten million years of interest."


    "Alas." Nu Wa sighed. Her face was not full of resentment, but rather a bit coquettish: "I will stay in subspace for a long time. Are you afraid that I will not have time to collect interest?"


    "So it is." Wu Qizhe nodded with satisfaction, then pulled Nu Wa into his arms and had another exchange of soul and Yuan Shen.


    Although we can regard what happened to the two people as the communication between the spirit and the soul, in this space, they are also real. In the real world, they have all the senses of human beings, even stronger.


    Nu Wa''s pink face was shrinking in Wu Qizhe''s arms, her slender and upturned eyelashes were still shaking slightly, and her closed eyes seemed to recall the wonderful experience just now.


    When she opened her star eyes, her pink lips opened slightly. On the tip of her tongue, it was like a crimson tear that condensed the origin of life to the limit. It was dazzling and more brilliant.


    It''s not blood. In the blood of powerful creatures, it can''t compare with the scarlet that seems to have life force. It''s the initial force that makes life move. It only belongs to the initial force that can have the "life creation" God.


    Nu Wa sent her pink Chun, and the power of life penetrated into Wu Qizhe''s body through the tip of her tongue.


    After Nu Wa passed on a little bit of her original strength to Wu Qizhe, she suddenly became dispirited, not like the God above, but more like a gorgeous beauty.


    "What I just gave you is a trace of original strength. You will not encounter obstacles when you cultivate the blood sky. Other people practice the blood sky, and most of them practice the red blood vigorous Qi. It''s quite a deviation. Just like the ethereal city master, he uses children''s flesh and blood to cultivate the blood sky, and has already embarked on an evil road. " Said here, Nu Wa''s face flashed sullen color.


    "I wonder why you don''t stop the evil deeds of the city lord since you know it." Wu Qizhe looked at Nu Wa in surprise.


    Nu Wa didn''t have a good way: "you think it''s so easy for me to show the yuan Shen. Every time I show the yuan Shen, it will consume a lot of my divine power. If you didn''t take away my crystal pillar, I wouldn''t show up casually."


    Wu Qizhe slapped Nu Wa''s PG, which attracted her to hum: "what you said is unfair again. I''m not king Zhou at all, OK?"


    Nu Wa''s white face was full of Red: "it''s not all the same. You are as greedy as that HunJun."


    "I''m greedy. What can you do to me?" Wu Qizhe took Nu Wa and fell on yunchuang again.


    Nu Wa was out of breath and soon changed to an indescribable voice. In fact, the exchange of spiritual desire with Wu Qizhe didn''t consume Nu Wa''s divine power. Instead, she got some supplements. If it wasn''t for Wu Qizhe, her energy would be better.


    After being frivolous enough, Wu Qizhe and Jingzhu sent Nuwa back to subspace, leaving only the crystal pillar of the blood sky.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 948

    The next morning, Xiuwei slipped out of Canglong Castle quietly. Although it was heavily guarded, it was not difficult to leave because of her lightness skill.


    It turned out that just last night, she overheard Wu Qizhe''s news from the maid.


    Wu Qizhe is the future son-in-law of their city leader. She is sad and wants to know.


    How did she disappear for a period of time? Her future husband became a man of other women.


    Although she lived in canglongbao every day, she didn''t feel at ease.


    In the dream of midnight, Wu Qizhe always comes to mind, and even Ji Fa, the young master, is temporarily put aside by her.


    Xiuwei came to Zhuque palace shortly after, and she told the maid outside the palace what she had come for.


    As soon as the maid heard that she was looking for her future uncle, and the woman in front of her was so beautiful and beautiful that she didn''t dare to decide for herself, so she went to report to rosefinch in a hurry.


    Rosefinch is dressing up, but see the maid look flustered rushed into the boudoir, asked: "autumn, what''s the matter?"


    "Little sister, there''s a woman outside. She says she''s looking for her uncle." The maid replied cautiously.


    "Looking for Qizhe?" Zhuque Leng for a moment, suspiciously: "did she say, what do you want to do with Qizhe?"


    "No, she just said that she was my uncle''s friend. My uncle understood everything when he saw her." Replied the maid.


    Rosefinch and Daimei frowned slightly, wondering who it was. It''s hard to find out whether it had anything to do with Qizhe, but he never mentioned it.


    "You take her to the side hall first, and I''ll come soon." Zhu que plans to ask Wu Qizhe first.


    Zhuque came to the door of Wu Qizhe''s room, knocked on the door twice, and called each other''s name twice. Seeing no reply, she was flustered and pushed the door open.


    "Qizhe, Qizhe..." the rosefinch looked all over the room, but he didn''t even see a shadow of Wu Qizhe.


    Zhuque comforted herself that Qizhe must have gone to practice martial arts. It''s not that there is no such situation. I''d better go to see the woman first.


    Rosefinch lotus step light move, immediately came to the side hall, she just entered the door, then saw embroider Wei.


    She looks at the woman in front of her at will. She is not only beautiful, but also elegant. Although she is not as beautiful as herself, she is also a rare beauty.


    "Who are you and why did you break into my rosefinch palace?" The rosefinch asked coldly with a pretty face.


    "I''m a friend of Qizhe. I heard that he''s in the rosefinch palace. I''ve come to look for him." Embroider Wei not humble not overbearing way: "you can let him come out to see, everything understood."


    "Hum." The rosefinch hummed coldly: "Qizhe is my fiance. Can any wild woman see it?"


    "What?" Xiuwei''s pretty face changed: "how can Qizhe be your fiance? You lie."


    "I''m not lying. It''s known all over the city." Zhuque pointed to Xiuwei and said, "it''s you. What''s the matter with Qizhe?"


    Embroider Wei heart dejected, originally he has not come to find himself, is with the daughter of the misty City Lord together.


    As soon as he thinks of his identity, the generals under xibohou''s command have never dealt with the ethereal city. He must be afraid that he will influence him to climb the high branch, so he won''t come to find himself. Embroider Wei more think more sad, a pair of wonderful eyes have been filled with tears.


    Seeing Xiuwei''s appearance, Zhuque guesses that Qizhe really did something bad to the woman in front of her, otherwise how could she be so sad.


    At the sight of Xiuwei''s double tears, the rosefinch was soft hearted again.


    If I just drive her away, will Qizhe blame himself when he comes back.


    Although Zhuque always wanted to occupy Wu Qizhe, she knew it was unrealistic.


    Even if Wu Qizhe didn''t take back the throne, if he wanted to have a concubine in the future, she would be jealous at most and wouldn''t interfere too much.


    Her father is a living example. I don''t know how many women there are in the backyard. I don''t want to mention the famous ones, and there are too many singers who don''t even have a reputation.


    What''s more, if Wu Qizhe regains the throne in the future and the harem has 3000 beauties, she will not be able to spoil her alone. She will be satisfied as long as her status as the queen remains unchanged.


    Xiuwei turned to leave, but was stopped by Zhuque: "wait a minute." She turned and looked at the rosefinch with a pair of sad eyes.


    "Later, Qizhe should come back from practicing. If you have anything, you can tell him in person." Rosefinch face does not change color way, she also does not want to behave like a jealous woman.


    "Xiuwei wants to say that she doesn''t need to. She leaves directly, but she hesitates for a moment and stays. She wants to ask Wu Qizhe.


    In a short time, Wu Qizhe returned to the ethereal city from Chaoge.


    Back to the rosefinch palace, after the garden, they saw rosefinch, only rosefinch did not give him a good face.


    Wu Qizhe walked into the side hall and found another delicate and graceful shadow. He was surprised and said, "XiuXiu." The tone contains surprise and surprise. It''s not clear whether it''s pretending.


    Xiuwei turned around and wanted to put on his face. But when he saw Wu Qizhe''s surprise and unexpected expression, he felt better. He still cared about himself.


    Without waiting for Xiuwei to say anything, Wu Qizhe rushed over and held her in his arms.


    Rosefinch was jealous and was about to clap the table and walk away. However, she found that she was drifting in the direction of Wu Qizhe uncontrollably. Finally, she was caught by a big hand on her slender waist.


    "XiuXiu, let''s get to know each other. This is rosefinch." Wu Qizhe introduced them to each other: "Zhuque, this is Xiuwei. You will be sisters in the future."


    Xiuwei stares at Wu Qizhe with a red face. She doesn''t want to speak. Zhuque is younger than her. She doesn''t want to call each other''s elder sister.


    "It''s sister XiuXiu. You''re Qizhe''s woman. I don''t want to embarrass you, but you should abide by the rules of my Zhuque palace in the future." Rosefinch gently chin, put a high posture.


    "Hum." Xiuwei snorted coldly, thinking that my man is Qizhe, not you. It''s useless for you to put your face on me.


    Wu Qizhe pulls Xiuwei to one place and asks for warmth.


    Xiuwei tells Wu Qizhe about her experience in this period of time. When she says that she lives in canglongbao in this period of time, Zhuque is surprised.


    Some accidents, her brother Canglong has always been a bully, Xiuwei stay in Canglong castle, will not have been bullied by his brother¡° These days, the black dragon didn''t bully you, did he In fact, Wu Qizhe observes Xiuwei''s every move anytime and anywhere. If Canglong really dares to think something wrong about Xiuwei, he will show up for the first time. But now that he''s reunited for a long time, of course he has to be considerate.


    "No, Canglong respects me very much." Xiuwei didn''t say anything to Wu Qizhe. After all, it''s always wrong to say to the man she likes that another man likes himself. She doesn''t want Wu Qizhe to have any misunderstanding.


    Although Xiuwei is a woman, she knows that the man is not a wife. As long as Wu Qizhe is really good to her, she will be satisfied.


    In Xiuwei''s heart, Wu Qizhe has long been recognized as her future husband. Maybe it started from her dream at midnight that day, and the next day Wu Qizhe happened to save her. What''s the fate?


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 949

    Not long after Xiuwei arrived at Zhuque palace, Canglong came after him.


    Canglong didn''t wait for the maid to inform him, so he came directly to the side hall.


    "Brother, how can you come to my rosefinch palace when you are free?" The rosefinch asked knowingly.


    "I''m here to take XiuXiu." Canglong pointed to Xiuwei.


    Xiuwei grabs Wu Qizhe''s arm and doesn''t mean to leave.


    "Canglong, I thank you for taking care of me, but I won''t go with you." Xiuwei''s eyes were firm.


    "Why?" Cang Long angrily pointed at Wu Qizhe: "is it for this boy?"


    Xiuwei did not speak, but nodded, looking at Wu Qizhe''s eyes full of love.


    Wu Qizhe impatiently looked at the Dragon: "now you can go."


    "Hum." Black dragon cold hum a, say to rosefinch: "your future husband looks for other women, you ignore tube?"


    Rosefinch sprinkled a smile, generous way: "as long as I have Qizhe heart, other women I don''t care." After saying that, he pointed out: "what''s more, you men are not wives and concubines. What''s the right to blame others." Although Zhuque was dissatisfied that someone came to share Wu Qizhe with her, she stood firmly on her man''s side at this time.


    Cang Long glared at his sister, looked at Xiuwei and said, "Xiuwei, you have to think clearly. Jifa is still with me."


    Xiuwei was shocked: "what, you have master Jifa in your hand."


    Cang Long nodded and said, "of course, I found him a few days ago. I wanted to let him go to Xiqi when you changed your mind, but now, hehe..."


    "What do you want?" Xiuwei grabs Wu Qizhe''s arm with less force.


    "It''s very simple. If you come with me and become my wife, I''ll let Jifa go." Cang Long threatened. In fact, he had discussed with the city leader before to seize Ji Fa and exchange benefits from Xibo Hou Ji Chang. Now it''s just to cajole Xiuwei.


    "He lied to you. Don''t believe him, XiuXiu." Wu Qizhe pinched Xiuwei''s delicate hand.


    "I didn''t cheat XiuXiu. Just follow me back to Canglong castle and it''s clear." Canglong looked at Xiuwei.


    "Qizhe, what should I do?" Xiuwei looked at Wu Qizhe: "the Marquis has great kindness to me. I can''t help Jifa."


    "Don''t worry." Wu Qizhe clung to Xiuwei''s ear and said in a soft voice: "Jifa definitely didn''t fall into Canglong''s hands."


    "Really?" Embroider Wei Dai eyebrow tiny Cu, still have some doubt, after all black dragon say of so promise.


    "If you don''t feel at ease, just ask Canglong to bring Jifa to Zhuque palace. If he tries to stop, it means that he has a ghost in his heart." Wu Qizhe said.


    Looking at the intimate conversation between Wu Qizhe and Xiuwei, Canglong only felt the anger in his heart rising.


    "Canglong, if you say that you have captured master Jifa, you should bring him to Zhuque palace and let me see him. Otherwise, how can I know if you lied to me?" Xiuwei looks at Canglong road with a pretty face.


    "OK, I''ll go back to Canglong castle and bring Jifa to see you." Cang Long doesn''t worry that Wu Qizhe will be a strong man from his own hands. If he really dares to rob, he will kill Ji Fa with a knife. Half an hour passed, but the Dragon did not bring Jifa.


    It turned out that when he returned to canglongbao, Jifa had already fled ahead of time.


    Of course, Wu Qizhe just went to Canglong castle and let him go secretly, but he didn''t let Ji Fa know who helped him.


    When Cang Long came to Zhuque palace again, he was already gloomy. He also said deliberately: "Ji Fa is not comfortable and should not walk. XiuXiu, you''d better go back to Cang Long castle with me to see him."


    Seeing that Cang Long really didn''t bring master Ji Fa, with Wu Qizhe''s warning, Xiuwei naturally didn''t believe Cang Long''s words.


    "You go. I don''t want to see you." Xiuwei''s face shows an expression of impatience and waves to Canglong to leave.


    Rosefinch looks funny. She has never seen elder brother Canglong so sad to a woman. But now that Xiuwei is Wu Qizhe''s woman, she won''t help her brother in order not to upset her man.


    What''s more, the rosefinch and Canglong were at odds with each other, so how could they be willing to help this elder brother.


    "You don''t want to stay." Wu Qizhe looked at Canglong coldly: "you and white tiger are all my losers. Now you want to be presumptuous in front of me, and you are too arrogant."


    Cang Long''s eyes sweep to Wu Qizhe like ice. If his eyes can kill people, he has killed them thousands of times. Unfortunately, he doesn''t have the skill of killing people with his eyes.


    He knows that he is far from Wu Qizhe''s opponent. This boy can draw with his father''s Jin Chenxi, and he can''t compete with him even if he uses indigo Canghai.


    Although he was not reconciled, Canglong left, but was he really willing to give up?


    The rosefinch went to Wu Qizhe''s side and worried: "Qizhe, my brother will never stop until he reaches his goal. I''m afraid he will come again."


    "Come on, you think I''ll be afraid of him." Wu Qizhe doesn''t care about Tao.


    "I know big brother is not your opponent, but I''m afraid it will disturb my father." What rosefinch doesn''t say is that her father is also an old ghost. Xiuwei is so beautiful. Maybe she will come to ask Wu Qizhe for Xiuwei.


    "You mean, Canglong will make decisions with his father-in-law." In fact, Wu Qizhe understood that Xiuwei in the original cartoon was between Canglong and the father and son of the city Lord.


    Even let their father and son turn into enemies, but now Xiuwei is his own woman, besides him, no one can touch Xiuwei.


    "Qizhe, I won''t make trouble for you." Xiuwei looks at Wu Qizhe worried.


    Wu Qizhe smiles smartly, takes Xiuwei''s waist and kisses her on her jade cheek: "I''m not afraid of trouble, even if I''m in trouble. I''m your man, and I should solve the trouble for you. You can rest assured that I won''t let anyone hurt you."


    "Well, I believe you." Embroider Wei sweet should a, shrink in each other''s arms, feel the sweetheart''s considerate and warm.


    Rosefinch is a little jealous, but she is caught by Wu Qizhe. Her face is ruddy and charming.


    Three people are gentle, but see maid line color rushed in in a hurry.


    "Uncle, little sister, here comes the Lord of the city."


    Wu Qizhe had a sneer on his face, but Canglong really went to his father to complain. The rosefinch looks at Xiuwei unhappily. It''s really a disaster for her. It''s only a little longer. It''s her elder brother Canglong and her father. Qizhe is jealous for her.


    If Xiuwei knew what Zhuque thought, she would cry out that it was unfair. She had never provoked Canglong. Who told Canglong to stick it up like a dog skin plaster? There was no reason for the city leader. She had never even seen Canglong.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 950

    As soon as the maid entered the side hall, the city master and Canglong rushed in.


    It turned out that Canglong ran to the Lord and told him that he had prepared a beautiful lady for him, but he didn''t want to be robbed by Wu Qizhe.


    The Lord of the city was an old ghost. When his son told Xiuwei how beautiful he was, he was immediately moved. He called Canglong and planned to come to Zhuque palace to be a VIP.


    In his mind, he is Wu Qizhe''s future father-in-law, how to give himself this face.


    When the city master walked into the side hall, he noticed Xiuwei at the first sight and exclaimed: "ah! What an elegant beauty... "


    There are countless women in the life of the ethereal City Lord. Although there are beautiful people, they are all enchanting and vulgar people, without elegant temperament.


    But Xiuwei is pretty and intelligent. There is a heroic spirit in his eyebrows. In addition to his natural beauty, it naturally makes people feel excited.


    Although Canglong is dissatisfied with his father''s look at Xiuwei, he is even more dissatisfied that Xiuwei is taken away by Wu Qizhe.


    So he would rather not get it himself than take advantage of it.


    The rosefinch''s appearance is even more pale. The city Lord''s performance is undoubtedly that he takes a fancy to Xiuwei. Later, he will help Qizhe or his father. For a moment, Liu Mei frowns and gets into a tangle.


    Xiuwei also finds the city master''s eyes and hides behind Wu Qizhe.


    Xiuwei''s elegance and charm made the city master lose his appearance. It took a long time for him to settle down.


    "Long er, who is this woman?" At the moment, the Lord of the city was completely moved.


    Although Canglong was unwilling to let Xiuwei follow Wu Qizhe, he said with a smile: "Dad, her name is Xiuwei. She is a minister of Xibo Marquis''s house, and she is proficient in poetry, calligraphy and martial arts."


    "No wonder! No wonder The city Lord repeatedly exclaimed: "what a talented man, who is full of culture and martial arts, is really different."


    The city master looked at Wu Qizhe with a smile: "my son-in-law, how about sending her to my palace later?" He came to plan to be a soldier before a soldier.


    "I''m afraid that will disappoint you, Lord of the city. XiuXiu is already my woman." Wu Qizhe keeps Xiuwei behind him and never gives in.


    Xiuwei feels guilty and moved. Guilt is the trouble Wu Qizhe has caused, and moving is Wu Qizhe''s maintenance.


    The city Lord''s eyes were cold and said, "you have my daughter. How can you be all day and night? In this way, I won''t agree with your marriage."


    "Daddy." As soon as he heard that the Lord of the city didn''t agree with his marriage to Wu Qizhe, the rosefinch was worried.


    "Shut up." The city Lord glared at his daughter and continued: "how do you think about it? Give this girl to me. We are still a family."


    Wu Qizhe smiles. Before, he thought that the city leader was not so bad, but now he thinks that the old man is really shameless, and he is still so righteous about robbing people''s women.


    Wu Qizhe did not go to see the city Lord, but looked back at Xiuwei: "XiuXiu, you are willing to follow me."


    "Of course." Xiuwei nodded firmly: "unless I die, no one can separate us."


    "Well, you have heard clearly, Lord. If it''s unnecessary, I don''t need to say any more. Xiuwei is my woman, and I will never give it to anyone. You will die." Wu Qizhe''s eyes are as cool as electricity¡° Mom, I''m so kind to tell you that it''s all about my baby daughter''s face. You really think I dare not touch you. " The Lord of the city was ferocious and wanted to eat people.


    "You are not afraid to move me, but you do not have the ability to move me." Wu Qizhe said confidently.


    "Good, good!" The city Lord laughed angrily: "you really think you have some skills. I can''t help you. I don''t know that heaven is high and earth is rich. I''ll teach you a lesson today."


    "If you can move your hand, you will make a noise. The main reason of the city is that you only talk but don''t practice. Other people think that your city leader is just talking." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll show you my skills now." In a twinkling, the whole body of the Lord of the city is glittering. It''s time to urge the valley to the huntian treasure to learn jinchenxi skill.


    "Dad, what are you doing?" Rosefinch rushed to the center to stop the fight.


    "Rosefinch, get out of the way. I won''t kill this boy." Said the Lord impatiently.


    "Don''t worry, rosefinch. I won''t do it again." Then it was a soft force to push the rosefinch away.


    Zhu Que''s emotions are complex and difficult to understand. She hates her father and Wu Qizhe. She hates her father for not understanding her daughter and Wu Qizhe for turning against her father for other women.


    But on second thought, if Wu Qizhe was not such a good man, how could he like him.


    Wu Qizhe gently embraces Xiuwei''s waist, and several shuttles have already left Zhuque palace.


    "Don''t go, boy." How could the city master allow the beauty to slip away.


    After a few breaths, Wu Qizhe and Xiuwei have come to the snow palace.


    The city master who chases Wu Qizhe takes Xiuwei to the snow palace is also a relief. At the beginning, he thought Wu Qizhe was going to run away, which scared him. Unexpectedly, he ran to the snow palace in a panic. The snow palace is out of the front, and the other three sides are cliffs. He has chosen a dead end, and he has no chance to escape.


    "Smelly boy, I''ll give you another chance to hand over the beauties around you. I can let bygones be bygones." Finally, the LORD warned.


    "There''s no need to say more nonsense. You want to take Xiuwei away from me unless I die." Wu Qizhe''s eyes are firm.


    Xiuwei looked at Wu Qizhe affectionately and said, "if you are really defeated, I will accompany you to the yellow spring."


    "Fool, we''ll all live well." Said here also bowed his head, Wen on the red Chun Xiuwei.


    Seeing the intimate relationship between Xiuwei and Wu Qizhe as if no one else was there, the city leader was almost blown up by his anger. A sharp golden sword shot at Wu Qizhe. Of course, he controlled his strength and would not hurt Xiuwei.


    Wu Qizhe did not dodge. He was still hot with Xiuwei. He raised one hand, and his palm was black. Yijinjing Qi condensed into a shield to meet the golden sword of the city leader.


    "Boom." At the moment of the collision, there was a loud bang, and the golden sword ran out, while Wu Qizhe''s black air shield was intact.


    Wu Qizhe released Xiuwei''s red Chun, looked at the beautiful woman with a ruddy face, and teased: "I''ll kiss you later, XiuXiu, you should step aside first."


    At this time, rosefinch and Canglong had arrived, and the battle between Wu Qizhe and the city leader was about to break out.


    Rosefinch is worried. She is not sure if Qizhe is his opponent. If Qizhe is defeated, she must try her best to stop him. Cang Long''s heart is full of disaster and joy. He will be frustrated by his father later. You are still not so proud. The only pity is Xiuwei. Good father will never leave him.


    There is a sneer on his face. What I can''t get, no one else can get.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 951

    I see the city Lord''s body turning like a wheel, and the golden light brought by the rotation is constantly increasing, which makes it difficult for people to gaze.


    Even the Xiuwei behind Wu Qizhe couldn''t open his eyes.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t show the slightest panic. His whole body was shining with gold, but it was not the golden bell jar of huntian Baojian, but the golden bell jar.


    "Son of a bitch, let''s die." In the roar, a golden ring shot out, and the sound of breaking the air hurt my ears. It can be seen that the golden ring is powerful and urgent.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the golden ring collided with the golden bell air awn, the golden ring was opened, and the golden bell was also damaged.


    The second ring came again.


    Wu Qizhe easily blocked the golden ring again.


    Seeing that Wu Qizhe had blocked several gold rings, the city owner was furious: "the most fierce and urgent gold ring depends on how you can block it!" The Lord of the city turns complexity into simplicity, and Jin Chenxi''s energy is concentrated to form a huge powerful golden ring, which fiercely splits Wu Qizhe!


    Wu Qizhe is not hard to connect. He runs the Qi of Yijinjing, which can be rigid or soft. He holds the huge golden ring in his hands and unloads it fiercely upward.


    The golden ring and Wu Qizhe''s own Yijinjing Qi are invincible. The thick walls of the snow Palace are cut like tofu, breaking through the top.


    Damn, my snow palace has suffered. The Lord of the city looks angry.


    The palace walls and pillars could not withstand the impact. They were smashed and collapsed like a series of shells.


    The torrential stone rain falls, but it can''t hurt the Lord.


    "Ha ha, Lord, I don''t know what else you can do?" Wu Qizhe jumped down from high altitude, full of satisfaction.


    This smelly boy is arrogant. He wants him to know that there is heaven outside the world and there are people outside the world. The city leader urges Jin Chenxi to reach his peak. His palms are facing the sky, and his fingers burst out countless golden swords, which is called "Chaoyang Yaotian".


    Wu Qizhe didn''t dodge. He was shot by a flying dragon in the sky. Thousands of golden awns came like a torrential rain, but they were defeated by him. Although he was shot by a few golden awns, his clothes were only damaged, and he didn''t hurt his flesh at all.


    The city owner saw that the sunrise was not enough to hurt Wu Qizhe, so he immediately flew into the air.


    From a commanding position, two powerful golden awns shot Wu Qizhe right and left.


    Wu Qizhe faced the menacing golden awn, left and right bow, easily when unloading.


    "Jinyang breaks the mountain." The city master is in the middle of the sky, with his hands full and the same gold medal. This is the essence of the golden morning heart method, which is incomparable and powerful.


    "Boom"


    Wu Qizhe''s face had already appeared three golden battle patterns, and the same palm burst out, which made a huge noise.


    Wu Qizhe fell to the ground with no sign of injury on his face. He seemed to be at ease.


    The rosefinch is very happy. Qizhe''s skill can match Jin Chenxi''s.


    Cang Long is so angry that his father can''t deal with this guy.


    Wu Qizhe''s appearance of great power naturally made Xiuwei''s heart tremble.


    Moreover, Wu Qizhe fought with the city leader for her, which made Xiuwei more moved.


    The city leader''s face is very blue. Unexpectedly, Jin Chenxi''s peak skill is still unable to win Wu Qizhe. I saw the body of the city Lord slowly fall to the ground, and the gold gas on his body gradually dissipated.


    Wu Qizhe knew that the Lord of the city was going to use the treasure of heaven to a higher level.


    However, he had heard Nu Wa mention before that the city leader and others did not really practice the blood sky, at best they only practiced the red blood vigorous Qi, so they could not exert the real power of huntian Baojian''s divine martial arts.


    The gold gas on the main face of the city gradually faded and turned into half red and half gold.


    In a flash, it turned red.


    The blood color and Qi awn appear around the city leader. It is the Qi strength of the blood sky. The blood armor of the sky is similar to the gold body of the heavenly devil in the heavenly devil skill.


    Wu Qizhe wants to test the power of the blood sky, and his hand is the "double dragon fetching water" in the 18 palms of the Dragon subduing.


    The city leader is confident, and his moves are not fancy. He takes Wu Qizhe as an example.


    The two retreated at the same time, but it seems that Wu Qizhe retreated more than the city Lord.


    The city leader was very happy. He was sure that his skill of blood sky was better than others. Although Wu Qizhe''s power was unparalleled and his blood was surging, he still felt that he was sure to win.


    Wu Qizhe''s hands are black, and he plans to fight with the city Lord. The three golden battle lines on his face have become two, and his skill is obviously rising again.


    The Lord of the city was ready. He didn''t expect that Wu Qizhe''s power had not come to an end. It''s really incredible that his power was so powerful when he was young.


    The rosefinch doesn''t know whether to be happy or worried. She is not happy when Qizhe wins over her father, but if Qizhe loses to his father, the result will be even harder to predict.


    In short, in any case, can she let Qizhe or dad fight with death.


    Wu Qizhe''s hands condensed two black air awns, but it was not a simple black air awn. The golden flame condensed in the air awn.


    The city Lord''s face did not change, but he paid more attention to it. This smelly boy''s power was obviously stronger than just now. He had to redouble his boundless strength to resist it.


    Wu Qizhe blows out black air awn with one hand, and the city Lord greets each other with two palms, which naturally blocks him easily.


    But the most unexpected thing is that Wu Qizhe in the hands of another black gas awn even out of hand, arc detour, so that the enemy can not defend.


    The city leader''s blood armor is strong, but he is still dizzy and spews blood from his mouth.


    The city Lord stepped back and adjusted his breath. Just then, he was hurt a lot.


    "Lord, how about giving up now, or you will lose to me and lose face." Wu Qizhe deliberately angered the main road of the city.


    The Lord of the city was furious and said, "let go of your bullshit. How can the Lord of the city lose to you?"


    The rosefinch sighed plaintively, and they won''t stop until they win or lose.


    On his face, Cang Long still cares about the city leader, but in his heart, he sneers. It''s better for him to lose both of them. By then, no one will fight for embroidery with him. Moreover, the city leader''s position is easy to get. Thinking of his pride, he can''t help smiling.


    At this time, white tiger and Xuanwu Xingjun have arrived.


    Although Canglong was surprised, he was not flustered. He exchanged his eyes with Xuanwu Xingjun. It turned out that Xuanwu Xingjun had already been bribed by Canglong. The white tiger saw such a fierce battle, and Fang knew that the gap between him and Wu Qizhe was not a bit worse.


    See rosefinch a facial expression of concern, in the heart is not taste, originally should be his woman, but now fell in love with that guy.


    White tiger has the same idea as black dragon in his heart. If only Wu Qizhe and the city leader could lose both sides. As soon as these two guys die, their opponents will become black dragon.


    Although the dragon is not easy to deal with, it is much easier than Wu Qizhe and the city Lord.


    Xiuwei looks at Wu Qizhe with concern in the distance. She doesn''t know Canglong''s plan, but she firmly believes that Wu Qizhe will never lose. If she does lose in the end, she will never live. She will live and die with her beloved man.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 952

    The city master once again urged the valley of the blood sky skill, and the blood gas around him was more solid than just now. However, although the power of the red blood gas was greatly increased, it also seemed more terrifying. There was no God level skill like huntian Baojian, but it was more like an evil skill, which was the reason why the city master couldn''t practice it.


    Strong even the blood sky, more left the hidden danger on the body to the city Lord himself, just except he himself nobody knows.


    The city leader''s palms were flat, and he worked hard to condense the moisture in the air. Soon, a thin layer of ice had formed.


    In a moment, the arms of the city leader have condensed into two icicles, blood red crystal, very strange.


    The city leader didn''t wait for Wu Qizhe to see what was wrong in his moves and took the initiative to attack.


    Wu Qizhe repeated his old skill, hitting icicle with his left and flying out with his right.


    The city Lord sneers in his heart. You can only use this move once. If I''m hit by you, I''m not stupid. Another icicle has already met the black air.


    The iceberg of the city leader''s left hand competed with Wu Qizhe, and suddenly broke into countless pieces of ice, like thousands of sharp arrows shooting at Wu Qizhe.


    After blocking the air awn with his right hand, he also turned into countless pieces of ice, waving his arm and shooting at Wu Qizhe.


    Wu Qizhe was not in a hurry. Shichongshan''s power burst out fiercely, and the golden flame rose. Before the ice arrows hit him, they were directly melted by the high temperature.


    Even if Wu Qizhe solved the problem of ice breaking, the city master could only fight his opponent with one go.


    Wu Qizhe was forced to retreat and even pushed into the wall.


    Wu Qizhe sneers, he is deliberately to give the LORD a little sweet, let him lose in the most proud time.


    In the room, there were a large group of maids running away, and there was a big bath not far away, which was obviously the place that the city master usually enjoyed.


    Zhuque and Xiuwei then rushed into the room, followed by Canglong Baihu and others.


    The dragon and white tiger saw Wu Qizhe fall into the wind, and his face was filled with a smile of gloating. The only awesome thing was how the boy did not give him strength and he was totally defeated by the city owner.


    The two women, Zhuque and Xiuwei, who are tied to Wu Qizhe wholeheartedly, can''t help changing their looks when they see that he has fallen into a bad situation.


    The Lord of the city won the upper hand and was ready to defeat Wu Qizhe thoroughly in the process of restructuring his strength.


    In the middle of Yunjin''s journey, he suddenly felt the pain in his heart, and the Xinkan point suddenly broke out.


    The Lord of the city thought twice and said, "I''m giving you one last chance." He pointed to Xiuwei and said, "you give that child to me. You are still my son-in-law. Otherwise, don''t blame me for ignoring my feelings and leaving you dead."


    The black dragon and white tiger are shocked. You can''t promise. How can you fight with the city leader to lose both sides.


    Xiuwei looks the same, because she knows that Qizhe will never give herself to others.


    "I have said that no one can separate me from XiuXiu unless I die." Wu Qizhe looked at the rosefinch: "as for the rosefinch, after this war, I will take the rosefinch out of the ethereal city. You don''t have to take care of our affairs."


    "Well, well, you not only don''t give me face, but also want to abduct my daughter. I have to kill you today." Up to now, the Lord of the city has been angry.


    He doesn''t care about Wu Qizhe''s identity any more. In his eyes, Wang sun is nothing. When Zhuque heard that Wu Qizhe wanted to take her to leave, she felt sweet. She always cared about herself. Then she thought that it was better to leave, so as not to face her father.


    The Lord of the city went all out to give full play to the highest level of the mental skill of the blood sky.


    "Howl"


    The Lord of the city looks up at the sky and roars. The mental skill of the blood sky is constantly improving. The blood red protective atmosphere, which is one foot in the circumference, gives out a powerful red light. The bath hall on one side is as red as blood.


    Wu Qizhe is not nervous, not even afraid. Although the city master''s skill has reached the peak, he still has not broken through the a + strength rating.


    In the original cartoon, only Jifa and King Zhou really reached the level of God, and they were not real gods. At most, they were half gods.


    Of course, most of the gods in the legend of the son of heaven are mixed with water.


    It''s like that the emperor of heaven has a monkey with him. He''s called the great sage. It''s obviously based on the prototype of the great sage Sun Wukong. But his strength is far from that of the real great sage sun. His martial arts are so mediocre that he can''t even beat an ordinary martial arts expert.


    Therefore, although there are various immortals in the legend of the son of heaven, some supernatural mortal experts can kill gods in seconds.


    There is no doubt that the city master is the best among the masters. In the legendary world of the emperor, it''s not too much to call him God. Except for Jifa and King Zhou in the later period, as well as the four people who were originally demons and yiyouzi, there are not many of his opponents, but this does not include Wu Qizhe.


    Wu Qizhe had black Qi all over his body, and the golden battle pattern on his face jumped directly from two to one.


    He didn''t use soul fragments to increase the power of Yi Jin Jing before. Now, he used soul fragments to triple the power of Yi Jin Jing of a battle pattern.


    For a moment, the whole bath hall has been full of blood red Qi force and black Qi awn. The two Qi forces fight against each other, regardless of the situation. The Qi awn of fighting makes the surrounding walls crack more easily.


    At the top of the bath hall, it could not resist the impact of the two forces and burst out directly.


    Although he was frightened in the city, he knew that it was hard to ride a Tiger now, and he couldn''t stop at all. If he stopped, what would other people think of him as the Lord of the city.


    He glanced at Xiuwei. Besides, how could he give up the easily available beauty.


    Wu Qizhe''s palm style is elegant and vigorous, and the black dragon''s shape and strength twines around his body, just like a real dragon.


    "Roar." The roar of the Dragon howls. In the whole hall, the dragon''s shape and air are constantly solidified, just like the essence.


    Wu Qizhe''s black dragon, as if alive, shuttled around, majestic, immediately occupied behind him, ready to go.


    He had already surpassed the martial arts of the mortal world, that is, he wanted to kill the legend of the emperor, not to mention some so-called gods.


    On the side of the city leader, the blood red energy gradually narrowed, and the momentum was powerful enough to crack the sky and the earth.


    The strength of the blood sky of the city master''s hands began to deform, like the moon on the left and the sun on the right, symbolizing the infinite power of the sun and the moon.


    Wu Qizhe was in the air, and the black dragon was following him. He was going to take a commanding position and make a killing.


    "Roar." With a sound of dragon chant, the attack starts, and the black dragon swoops down from the air, waving its claws, with a commanding momentum¡° Ha ha, it''s just a form. I''ll beat you. The black dragon turns into a worm. " The Lord of the city raised his energy and waved the bloody sun against the dragon head coming from the front.


    "Boom."


    The city leader''s body vibrated violently when he collided with each other. Fortunately, he was not defeated by Wu Qizhe''s black dragon. However, if the city leader didn''t constantly urge the valley, he would burst at the touch of the black dragon.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 953

    The city master sees that the bloody gas wheel blocks the black dragon, and the half moon gas of the other hand cuts directly to the head of the black dragon''s neck. He plans to break the dragon''s head and break Wu Qizhe''s unique skill.


    Black dragon''s neck was cut by the bloody half moon Qi Mang, but surprisingly, it was not cut like tofu, but fell into a deadlock.


    Wu Qizhe from top to bottom, urge Valley Black Dragon, the whole person seems to be integrated with the black dragon, suddenly killed.


    The city Lord had no choice but to fight with the blood moon and the sun in his hand.


    "Boom"


    There was a huge noise in the sky, and the two men''s fighting area expanded to all sides. The whole bath hall collapsed suddenly, and Zhuque Xiuwei flew out directly by the strong anti earthquake force.


    The black dragon and the white tiger were also in a mess, just like a broken kite, which was washed out by the afterwave.


    In the fierce struggle, the city leader could not bear it, and his mouth was overflowing with blood. He was brave enough to force Wu Qizhe back.


    At this time, the Lord of the city''s successor was weak and half knelt on the ground directly. The fight just happened, which made his whole body painful and hard to stop.


    Under Wu Qizhe''s attack, the thick and hard blood armour in the sky could not be maintained any longer and dissipated directly. What disturbed the city leader most was that his heart was more and more painful.


    But Wu Qizhe''s condition is obviously much better than that of the main city. Apart from the damaged sleeves, he can''t see the slightest injury and still looks energetic.


    The city master guessed that the other side was seriously injured and pretended to be out of the way, but he didn''t dare to gamble. Now he is suffering from five pains and seven injuries, unless he uses his unique skills, but is it really necessary to fight for both sides?


    At the moment, he no longer dare to underestimate Wu Qizhe. This smelly boy clearly has the same strength as him.


    Once the sky has no regrets, you not only have to lose your strength, but also worry about whether you can beat the other side with this move and perform this extreme trick. If the other side doesn''t die, you really don''t have the strength to fight back.


    Is it worth fighting for a woman? Although the Lord of the city is a hero, he can''t help wondering.


    "How about giving up now? Let''s take it as a draw." Wu Qizhe introduced the way to the stage.


    "My son-in-law''s martial arts are really far away from the past. It''s really an eye opener for me." Since Wu Qizhe has given the steps, the city master will take advantage of them.


    When Wu Qizhe and the city leader came out of the ruins, they were surprised to see that they were talking and laughing.


    Rosefinch is also a little surprised.


    The Lord of the city simply said a few words to the rosefinch, and then let Wu Qizhe take the rosefinch to the snow palace. As for Xiuwei, he didn''t look at it any more.


    The white tiger and the black dragon are not willing. How does the city master know.


    Wu Qizhe left the snow palace with rosefinch and Xiuwei, while the city leader went back to the snow palace to cure the hidden danger of Xinkan acupoint. In addition to the internal injury this time, he would never recover in three or five months.


    Wu Qizhe and the city Lord did not fight any more. Naturally, rosefinch was the happiest.


    Xiuwei thinks that this ethereal city is a place of right and wrong. He wants Wu Qizhe to take him away quickly. As for whether to go back to Xiqi or to sing, he has not decided yet.


    Since the second young master is not in the ethereal City, he must have gone to Chaoge.


    The first thing Wu Qizhe asked Zhu que when he returned to Zhu que palace was whether she would like to leave with her. Rosefinch hesitated for a moment, then affirmed: "you go there, I will go there with you."


    Leave or not, what happened today, Qizhe can''t get along with his father.


    Rosefinch packed up her luggage, and some gold and silver were soft. She found three excellent horses and left the city with Wu Qizhe that day.


    All the way to Chaoge.


    Zhu que knows that Wu Qizhe is still planning to go to Chaoge to take back the throne, but she doesn''t say anything.


    She felt that without her father''s help, Wu Qizhe''s hope of regaining the throne was slim, but it was hard to strike her sweetheart.


    As for Xiuwei, he didn''t know where to go. He thought that Wu Qizhe was going to accompany him to find childe Jifa.


    Along the way, accompanied by two gorgeous beauties, Zhuque and Xiuwei, it''s naturally very pleasant to enjoy the scenery of lakes and mountains. When you are tired, you live in the nearest town, and you don''t feel tired when you arrive.


    Especially every night, I do something shameful, although I haven''t really eaten rosefinch and Xiuwei.


    Of course, after waiting for rosefinch and Xiuwei to rest, he would also return to Chaoge to check the movement of the imperial city.


    The original demon stayed in Lutai all the time and never left. Wu Qizhe knew that the old ghost was definitely dormant in the dark, waiting for an opportunity.


    .......


    On this day, Wu Qizhe and his party came to Chaoge city.


    Both Zhuque and Xiuwei came to Chaoge city for the first time. Naturally, they marveled at the prosperity of the capital.


    Women all like to join in the fun. When they arrive at the prosperous Chaoge City, Zhuque and Xiuwei will inevitably go to the market for a stroll. It seems that whether modern or ancient, women''s habit of shopping is the same.


    Although Xiuwei is shopping in the market, he still does not forget to inquire about Jifa''s news.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t remind Xiuwei that Jifa had already come to Chaoge City, and he was accompanied by baimaohu.


    Xiuwei is a member of xibohou''s mansion. When she came to Chaoge City, she should have gone to the proton mansion of boyikao to meet the eldest son. But with Wu Qizhe, she naturally asked for her man''s advice first.


    Although she shouldn''t have such an idea, Xiuwei doesn''t want to serve xibohou, because she can see that Wu Qizhe doesn''t want to serve xibohou with her.


    The so-called married from the husband, although not married to Wu Qizhe, but Xiuwei has long recognized that Wu Qizhe is his life man.


    So Xiuwei can''t serve xibohou, but before that, she plans to find Jifa, the second son, to explain her trip.


    When Zhuque came to Chaoge City, everything was very fresh and interesting, but when the freshness was over, she began to worry about Wu Qizhe.


    She can see that Xiuwei doesn''t know Wu Qizhe''s real identity, which makes her feel sweet. What she trusts most in Qizhe''s heart is herself.


    But now, Wu Qizhe came to Chaoge City, obviously in order to regain the throne, and I don''t know if he thought about it.


    Rosefinch couldn''t figure out how Wu Qizhe could win back the throne. I remember that Qizhe said that there was an insider in the court. Who would it be?


    Among the ministers who have power over the government and the opposition, the most prestigious one is the high priest. However, it is said that the high priest is loyal to King Zhou, which obviously can not be the help of Qizhe. Rosefinch shakes her head and abandons this unrealistic idea. In the evening, the three stayed in an inn in Chaoge city. Wu Qizhe woke up the rosefinch just as she was about to leave the room, or she didn''t fall asleep at all.


    "Qizhe, where are you going?" The rosefinch called Wu Qizhe who was going out.


    Wu Qizhe sat back at chuangbian, gave a kiss to the rosefinch, and said softly, "I''ll go out and explore the terrain of the palace. You don''t have to worry about me."


    "I''ll go with you." The rosefinch wanted to dress, but Wu Qizhe held down the fragrant shoulder: "I''ll take it freely. You go with me to the palace, but I have to take care of you. You stay in the Inn and wait for me."


    "All right." Rosefinch hesitated for a moment, or nodded, his man''s martial arts is the best in the world, just a royal city certainly can''t stop him.


    In the eyes of rosefinch, Wu Qizhe left the inn.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 954

    When Wu Qizhe returned to the imperial city of Chaoge late at night, Daji and Yan Jiumei, who were already sleepy, could not help but brighten their eyes and were overjoyed.


    Daji rushes into Wu Qizhe''s arms like a swallow throwing into the forest, brings up bursts of fragrant wind, and says in a delicate voice: "king, you are back. I miss you so much."


    "Ha ha, where do you want me to be?" Wu Qizhe took Daji''s PG seriously.


    Daji powder fist hammer in Wu Qizhe chest, coy not to say: "king, you are necrotic."


    "King, why do you only care about sister Daji?" Yan Jiumei leaned over.


    Wu Qizhe took Jiumei''s Willow waist, gave her a kiss on her baby like face, and said with a smile, "how can the lonely King forget Jiumei?"


    "I knew that the king would not forget Jiumei." Yan Jiumei gives a small mouth of cherry, and her lips bloom.


    Daji had some vinegar. As soon as Wu Qizhe and Yan Jiumei separated, they warmly sent flaming red Chun.


    Wu Qizhe and the two imperial concubines were intimate for a while. He held them in his arms and sat on the soft floor, telling the story of what happened in the Heavenly Kingdom.


    In the past, King Zhou was barren, so he didn''t go to court these days, and the ministers were used to it.


    Wu Qizhe asked the Chamberlain to summon the high priest.


    In a short time, the high priest had already come outside the hall. Yan Jiumei and Daji also put away their frolic color and looked elegant.


    The high priest came to the side hall and worshiped. In his view, the king before him had changed a lot from the past, and his behavior was more like a king.


    "King, I don''t know what happened when I called my old minister to come here late at night?" The high priest knelt down and said respectfully.


    "The high priest, the solitary king, has a plan to change his impression of the solitary king among his subjects." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    Not only Daji and Yan Jiumei were puzzled, but also the high priest said: "I don''t know where the king''s plan came from."


    "Without him, the lonely king is seriously ill. In a few days, he will soon return to heaven. When the new king ascends the throne, everything will come naturally. " Wu Qizhe said.


    The high priest immediately fell on his knees, shook his head violently and said, "you can''t do it, my king. How can I give my foundation to others? How can you be worthy of your ancestors? How can you be worthy of your first king?"


    After hearing what the high priest said, Daji and yanjiumei thought that Wu Qizhe really wanted to abdicate.


    "King, you are the king of the world. How can you abdicate and give up your position?" Yan Jiumei exclaimed.


    "Yes, your majesty, if you abdicate, where will you put your concubines?" Daji was in tears, obviously caring about the position of the empress of the palace.


    "The king''s so-called abdication is really ridiculous. No one in the royal family of the great Shang Dynasty can match the king. The king has both virtue and talent, and he is the only emperor in the imperial court of the great Shang Dynasty." The high priest thought that Wu Qizhe intended to give up his throne to other members of the royal family.


    Wu Qizhe said with a mysterious smile, "who said that the orphan king is going to abdicate?"


    Daji and Yan Jiumei look confused, and the high priest''s forehead is also full of question marks. Since it''s not abdication, what does the king mean.


    "What do you think of handing over the throne from the left hand to the right?" Wu Qizhe said with a smile¡° Your majesty, what do you know? " Even with the wisdom of the high priest, I didn''t understand for a moment.


    Not to mention Daji and yanjiumei, they were confused.


    "If we say that the orphan king has a son who has been exiled among the people. Now he is found. The orphan king is seriously ill and is said to be in his position. The new king takes over the throne and pardons the whole world. Since the whole world celebrates together and the monarch and his officials enjoy the same happiness, our business will enjoy peace forever." Wu Qizhe''s success is in mind.


    "The king has children and lives in exile with the people. How can the old minister never know?" The high priest was surprised.


    Daji was also surprised. Did the king raise a concubine outside the palace, and now he gave birth to a prince, his position was not in danger.


    "Ha ha..." Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "the only king will not beat around the bush with you. The prince is the only king himself."


    The high priest''s brow jumps. Does it mean that the king is fake? It doesn''t look like that. The king is clearly the king. The high priest finds that his head can''t keep up with the king''s thinking.


    "What, you are not the king, you are the king''s son?" Daji''s face faded. She covered the red Chun with her jade hand and exclaimed.


    "Alas." Wu Qizhe sighed and stopped Yan Jiumei, who was about to speak. Then he said, "how can I explain to you so hard?"


    "King, don''t beat around the bush with me. I can''t help being scared like that." Although the high priest did not fully understand Wu Qizhe''s meaning, he had already vaguely guessed one or two.


    "It''s true that the orphan king is seriously ill, but the prince in exile is also the orphan king. He looks for someone who is the same as the orphan king, pretends to be the orphan king, and passes the throne to me as a prince. That''s why I say that the throne is only changed from left hand to right hand, and the world is still the orphan king." Wu Qizhe told us all about his plan.


    The high priest was the first to object: "you can''t be a king. If the new king succeeds to the throne, the world will be unstable, and the princes will be rebellious. How will it end at that time?"


    "High priest, apart from the eight hundred princes, when did those princes who supported the army and respected themselves hear the dispatch of the lonely king? If they didn''t, they would be better. If they did, they would give the lonely king a chance to attack them. Only when they swept the world and swept all directions, could the lonely king be regarded as the real Lord of the world." Wu Qizhe is very domineering.


    "The king is very ambitious. I''m glad to hear that. But how can things be as good as you want? I hope the king will think twice." The old admonishment of the high priest.


    "The lonely king has made up his mind. The high priest doesn''t have to persuade him." Wu Qizhe said with one stroke.


    "Since the king has made up his mind to do so, I have to go through fire and water." The high priest knelt down to show his loyalty.


    Daji shook Wu Qizhe''s arm and complained: "the king ascended the throne again as a prince. What should I do with my nine younger sisters?"


    With a smile, Wu Qizhe held Daji and yanjiumei in his arms: "after you ascend the throne, of course, you will be brought back into the harem. There are so many favors."


    Daji was stunned at first, then blushed and said, "it''s ridiculous. How can you tell me to meet people after you are king?"


    "What''s the big deal? It''s all about serving the lonely king!" Wu Qizhe then asked Yan Jiumei with a smile: "what does Jiumei think?"


    Yan nine younger sister face pan peach blossom, coquettish way: "the king is the day of minister concubine, what the king says, Minister concubine has no opinion."


    "Your Majesty, I will leave first." Seeing that the king and the two concubines were flirting with each other, the high priest was still able to sit down, so he had to leave.


    "Wait a minute." Wu Qizhe looked at the high priest and said, "if the new king succeeds to the throne, the primitive demons will be ready to move. Maybe they will make trouble at the ceremony. The high priest should prepare early."¡° I will comply with the order. " The high priest had a smile on his face. He thought that the king had returned to his old ways. It turned out that he had been lying at his desk for a long time. It seemed that he was worried.


    "It''s late at night. Fortunately, the high priest is suffering. Go and have a rest early." Wu Qizhe waved.


    "I''m leaving." When the high priest went out of the palace, he was thinking about the advantages and disadvantages of the king''s strategy. Although he didn''t usually say it, the image of the king and the tyrant has long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. It''s not a bad thing to establish a new king and bring a new atmosphere to the world.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 945

    On the second day as like as two peas in the morning, Wu Qizhe appeared to be a much younger man.


    Wu Qizhe told the ministers that he was the prince of his own exile.


    The ministers were shocked, but it was not surprising to see a prince carved out of the same mold as the king, and to think of the romantic nature of the king in the past, and to shed one or two princes among the people.


    Although the ministers had doubts, they congratulated the king one after another and called for God''s blessing.


    After the next Dynasty, Wu Qizhe disguised himself as a prince and took him back to his bedroom.


    Wang Zi smiles at Wu Qizhe, revealing his real body, blue skin, delicate body, who is not a magic girl.


    "King, who is she?" Yan Jiumei points to the enchanted female and exclaims.


    "She''s my stand in, so you don''t have to worry about the rest." Daji, who was going to open her mouth, closed her mouth when Wu Qizhe said so.


    Wu Qizhe secretly went back to the world of X-Men last night and told the magic girl what she wanted to do. Naturally, the magic girl agreed without saying a word.


    However, when she knew that she was going to another world, she was more curious and expectant than shocked at the beginning.


    Wu Qizhe in addition to take away the magic shape female, this night nature and Polaris and Phoenix dish intestines battle.


    The magic shape girl looks at Daji and yanjiumei curiously. Her figure turns and changes. She has become a beautiful woman like Daji.


    "She can still be me." Daji exclaimed.


    "What about me? Can you be me, too? " Yan nine younger sister excitedly point to oneself way.


    The magic girl as like as two peas, changed from the strange to the weird, and had changed into Yan nine sisters.


    Wu Qizhe asked Daji and Yan Jiumei to take care of the magic girl. They went out of the palace by themselves. After all, they hadn''t gone back all night. Xiuwei and Zhuque must have worried about him.


    When he returned to the inn, he was naturally complained by the rosefinch and Xiuwei. Fortunately, they were safe and relieved.


    Wu Qizhe tells the two women that they have something important to do recently, so they stay at the inn. Next, he tells Xiuwei the identity of the prince of Dashang.


    Xiuwei is shocked, but she doesn''t say much. In her opinion, she has already recognized that the other party is her own man, so naturally, his identity will not change in the slightest.


    Wu Qizhe took the rosefinch and Xiuwei in his arms, and then left the inn.


    When he left, he told the second daughter that he had gained the loyalty of the high priest and they didn''t have to worry.


    On the third day, the king suddenly became seriously ill. He summoned all the ministers and made a will to let the prince ascend the throne. The high priest and the imperial uncle were appointed ministers.


    After the imperial edict was issued, the king immediately returned to heaven. Three days later, the new king ascended the throne.


    When the original demons in Lutai learned about this, they couldn''t sit still. Their chance finally came. As long as they controlled Xinwang, the world was not their own.


    Daji and yanjiumei pretend to be sad, but it''s hard for them to pretend to be in tears for what didn''t happen. Although there is king Zhou''s coffin outside the palace, Wu Qizhe, the prince, is having fun with Daji and Yan Jiumei in the palace.


    She naturally knew what Wu Qizhe and the second daughter were doing. She was not surprised at such things.


    Three days later, civil and military officials marched into the imperial city to attend the ceremony of the new king''s accession to the throne.


    At noon, Wu Qizhe came down to the hall surrounded by civil and military officials.


    "Long live the king, long live the king." Hundreds of officers and generals kneel down and shout long live three times. This kind of supreme feeling of the king in the world is more satisfying than being an immortal.


    At this time, outside the hall came the sound of music played by silk, bamboo and zither, and the fragrance of flowers.


    Eight healthy women lift the sedan chair, and two pairs of female musicians and scattered flower maids beside them enter the hall in a mighty manner. The visitors are the original demons.


    When the primitive demons put forward such momentum at the ceremony of the new king''s accession to the throne, how could they have half the courtesy of Ministers? It is clear that Wu Qizhe is not in the eyes of the new king!


    The high priest couldn''t help but see his anger. The devil dared to be so arrogant. Fortunately, the king was wise. All this had been expected by him.


    The ministers looked sideways and looked at the primitive demons one after another. The old man really thought he was invincible. In particular, many martial ministers, such as the demon commander and the demon commander, could not stand the arrogance of the primitive demons.


    A worry son, secretly observe, who is this guy in the end, dare to so openly despise court hall.


    Yiyouzi is a man who keeps his word. Although King Zhou has died, he still agrees to stay and get rid of the demons.


    And when the new king ascended the throne, yiyouzi also planned to observe the new king''s measures.


    In his mind, he thought that the middle-aged man who was full of demons should be the primitive demons that King Zhou wanted to help him deal with, but he didn''t want to be so arrogant and domineering.


    "Ha ha ha..." with a long cry, the primitive demon flew out of the sedan chair and came to the throne of Wu Qizhe.


    Wu Qizhe looks at the primitive demons with a cold face, while Daji is scared and looks pale. What does the old guy want to do.


    "Dear disciple, you are my disciple''s son, that is, my disciple. You should know how to respect your teacher. Why don''t you kneel down to see your master?" The primitive demon''s eyes were cold, and it was obvious that he intended to suppress people with momentum.


    "Old man, don''t over measure yourself in front of me." Wu Qizhe coldly glanced at the primitive demons.


    "What?" The original demon never thought that Wu Qizhe would be so shameless. He said angrily, "even if you are virtuous, you respect our teacher. You, a new king, dare to despise the dignity of our teacher."


    Before the high priest and Daji spoke, Wu Qizhe said again, "you are nothing in the eyes of the lonely king. If you don''t, you are not as good as a dog in the market."


    "Good, good..." the primitive demon laughed angrily: "I have long suspected that my apprentice died suddenly. I think it is you who obstructed me and conspired to usurp the throne. Today I will kill you in this hall and return the world to heaven."


    "If you want to steal my big business, just say it. Why do you say these words that you can''t even cheat yourself?" Wu Qizhe said with a sneer: "I don''t need to introduce you to the original demon. I believe everyone knows that you are the biggest demon in the world. It''s not funny for a demon like you to say that you are a human being in the world."


    "Ha ha ha..." the primitive demon screamed, and the sound waves attacked him. The ministers who could not do martial arts in the hall began to feel dizzy and fell to the ground£¨ Please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 956

    "Why, the brain is ashamed to become angry, want to kill the king?" Wu Qizhe looks at the primitive demon with a smile.


    "How is it?" The primitive demons did not hide the murderous spirit in their eyes.


    "It''s very simple. The lonely king has to send you to die first." As soon as Wu Qizhe''s words came down, he rushed out of the hall, leaving a sentence: "old ghost, don''t you want to kill the king? Come on."


    The primitive demon didn''t pay attention to all the officials. If he wanted to kill Xinjun, he would shake his arms and say that the world was not his own.


    The primitive heavenly devil''s body was just like a flash of light. In the blink of an eye, he had already come to the outside of the hall.


    All the ministers were worried about the safety of the new king, so they went out of the hall one after another.


    The original demon came to the outside of the hall and looked at Wu Qizhe in surprise. He thought carefully that he had never heard that Xin Jun was a peerless master.


    However, in his teens, no matter how strong he is, how strong he can be.


    "The devil is handsome, the demon is handsome, a worry son, still don''t move." Cried the high priest.


    The three people who were named were planning to fight, but Wu Qizhe waved to stop them: "you don''t have to fight. I''ll fight against the original demons."


    "Don''t be ashamed." As soon as the primitive demon''s eyes were cold, he took the initiative to attack. In order to make Wei and the officials, he was the dazzling demon sword of jinmang.


    Although Wu Qizhe''s body shape is in the air, he has flexibly evaded the attack of the other party. The original Tianmo''s Tianmo sword is useless.


    Bai Guan was surprised to see that Xin Jun was also a martial arts expert.


    In a fight without any fancy, the original demon was directly knocked down from the air by Wu Qizhe.


    The original demon got up in a dilemma. He was so frustrated that he fell behind a young man. He wanted to reorganize his offensive and fight back, but found that he couldn''t move.


    Wu Qizhe''s eyes are focused, and he has bound the original demons in place. At this time, he has taken out the sun''s spear from subspace.


    The spear of the sun is held high, a golden fire has gathered at the spear tip, and the temperature around it is also rising.


    People around him, looking at Wu Qizhe standing high, holding spears, and the golden light of the sun, were astonished.


    Daji did not expect that the king had such an artifact in his hand.


    The high priest was also surprised and did not know the power of the artifact.


    The original heavenly devil''s golden body constantly urges the valley, but still can''t get rid of the shackles of the idea wave.


    Wu Qizhe did not delay. In an instant, the golden flame had rushed down from the tip of the sun''s spear and swept towards the primitive demons.


    The next second, the real fire of the sun has burned all over the body of the original demon. Although he has a gold body, he is also burning with great pain and shrieking.


    Soon, the fire''s attack doubled, and the original demon had no power to fight back, so he could only return Qi to urge the gold body to protect his body.


    "Ouch, ouch..."


    The gold body can''t resist Wu Qizhe''s sun fire, the burned pieces melt, and the painful demons howl.


    Wu Qizhe can''t help but be secretly surprised that this primitive demon can barely block the sun''s fire in the world of the eye of God''s war power. It''s really hard to underestimate. He once again increased the output of the flame of the sun''s spear to inflict a severe blow on the primitive demons.


    I can''t imagine that although the primitive demon is in agony, he can still support it because he is no longer a human being, but a demon.


    In fact, the original demons can''t support it any more, but the big demons hidden in his body suddenly burst out bursts of evil Qi, and even began to repair the injured bodies of the original demons.


    Daji looks pale, because she clearly sees the body shape of the original demons, condenses the image of a great demons.


    The high priest, yiyouzi and others were also shocked to see that the magic power of the great heavenly devil had never been heard of in ancient books, but had never seen it with their own eyes.


    "Man, how dare you fight against the demons." A roar spread all over the imperial city.


    The primitive demons, who were not far away from death, could not help but emerge the color of the afterlife, like grasping the straw: "the great demons help me."


    Wu Qizhe had to admire the great demon. Although the physical body of the great demon was destroyed, the soul body seemed to have the original power of 34%.


    "I can save you, but you have to give me control of your body willingly." The devil began to bargain.


    "But..." what did the original demon want to say, but he was interrupted directly by the big demon: "but what, do you have any choice now?"


    The original demon thought that if he could not kill Wu Qizhe, he would lose his life. He nodded and agreed to hand over the control of his body.


    The great heavenly devil took over the body of the original heavenly devil. The body was full of evil Qi, and the body burned by the sun was recovering at the speed of the naked eye.


    "Are you the devil?" Wu Qizhe asked in a condescending manner.


    "Yes, I''m Pangu''s biggest demon ever." "If you know the truth, please give me the land. I can still save your life," he said


    "Presumptuous, you are just a demon, how dare you presume in front of me, the emperor of the world." With a stroke of Wu Qizhe''s spear, the golden flame swept through the air, showing a prairie fire.


    "I don''t pay attention to the emperor of heaven, not to mention the emperor of the world. Let''s die." The great demon flies to the sky, and its speed is more than one generation faster than that of the original demon.


    The heavenly magic sword, which is tens of feet long, splits Wu Qizhe in the air.


    Wu Qizhe used the power of space to move to the back of the big demon in the moment when he was split by the magic knife. The sun spear pierced into the back of the big demon''s heart without any drag.


    The spear of the Sun runs directly through the body of the great demon. The real fire of the sun breaks out again, and the whole body of the great demon becomes a burning man.


    The real fire of the sun is burning the body of the great demon from the inside out, and it is still burning the soul of the great demon.


    After being pierced by the spear of the sun, the great demon discovers that he can''t escape from the body of the original demon, and can only constantly urge the evil Qi to fight against the burning of the real fire of the sun.


    The scream of tearing heart and lungs, the explosion of evil Qi blocking the sky, the originally sunny sky, has been completely covered by darkness, as if the end of the day.


    Under the burning of the real fire of the sun, the spirit of the great demon has become extremely weak. Wu Qizhe sneers, and the spirit comes out of the scabbard, biting together with the spirit of the great demon. At this time, Wu Qizhe and Da Tianmo have been enveloped by the evil spirit. People outside can''t see the situation inside. They can only hear the shrill screams.


    When the evil spirit dissipated and the sky was clear again, Wu Qizhe was still in the air. He was full of vitality after eating the perfect tonic pill. He devoured the spirit of the great demon, and the benefits he got were needless to say.


    Wu Qizhe fell from the air, awe inspiring, a group of civil and military officials did not need to be reminded, they chanted "long live the king, long live.".


    If they had doubts about Xinjun before, but after the scene of killing demons, they had completely worshipped Xinjun.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 957

    The new king ascended the throne and recruited many strange people to serve the imperial court.


    Wu Qizhe asked Daji to write a letter, and let the Heavenly Mother holy Ji enter the pilgrimage.


    In addition, because the new king ascended the throne, Wu Qizhe also called the four princes to the court, and also let the four princes bring their families into the court.


    The great Shang Dynasty was still the nominal ruler of the world. Although the four princes had many doubts about the will of the new king, they still did not dare to neglect and rushed to the court to sing.


    Wu Qizhe, the new king, killed the original demons on the first day of his accession to the throne, which can be said to frighten the heroes. This is one of the reasons why the four princes dare not disobey.


    Wu Qizhe promulgated a benevolent government, reduced taxes and granted amnesty to the whole world, which attracted the praise of the people all over the world and praised the name of the new monarch.


    On the second day of killing the original demons, Wu Qizhe summoned the rosefinch and Xiuwei into the palace.


    And also made a will to the misty City, hope the misty city master can come to sing.


    Seeing that Wu Qizhe was so successful, Zhu que took back the throne and sighed at the fate of her husband. She was even more overjoyed.


    Daji saw that the beauty was not lost to him, and the rosefinch was much younger than himself. Naturally, Daji was jealous. He secretly reached an alliance with Jiumei, and could not let the rosefinch be the only one who was beautiful.


    Xiuwei is tied to Wu Qizhe. Seeing Wu Qizhe take back the throne, she is naturally happy for her.


    Before the four princes felt Chaoge, Jifa arrived first.


    Originally, according to the high priest''s idea, he wanted to make Jifa into a spiritual person, but Wu Qizhe refused.


    If we really make Jifa into a spirit person, it will cause the dissatisfaction of Xibo Hou Jichang.


    And a worry son also to his intercession, Wu Qizhe is going to sell him a face.


    As for Jifa, Wu Qizhe naturally attracted a lot.


    Ji Fa is not unreasonable. Wu Qizhe is very kind to him, and he has no reason to oppose him.


    In the blink of an eye, Wu Qizhe''s first interview was Xibo Hou Jichang.


    Jichang was not rebellious, and Wu Qizhe''s Huairou policy naturally swore allegiance to the Shang Dynasty.


    In the next half month, Wu Qizhe, the four great princes, had already met three of them, leaving only the southern Chu princes.


    A few days later, the Marquis and his family finally arrived. At noon, Wu Qizhe met the Marquis and his family in the side hall.


    The Marquis of Southern Chu knelt on the ground respectfully, until Wu Qizhe asked them to get up without ceremony.


    This time, with the Marquis of Southern Chu, his wife Xuanji and second daughter e you''er came. On the contrary, his son e Botian stayed in southern Chu. Obviously, he was worried that he would not go back, so he left this hand.


    "This must be Madame?" Wu Qizhe pointed to Xuanji road.


    "Xuanji has seen the king." Xuanji looked elegant and elegant with her skin as bright and clean as jade. She only looked about 30 people. She didn''t show her old style, but had a mature charm.


    Wu Qizhe nodded in return. He knew that Xuanji had a bright future. She was the elder sister of Tianmu Shengji and the eldest disciple of Tianmu sect. The two sisters were the most amazing of them.


    Tianmu gate is the successor of those with high martial arts skills. Sisters compete in martial arts, and their younger sisters win. They succeed as the leader of Tianmu gate. In a rage, Xuanji left Tianmu gate and married the Marquis of Southern Chu as a concubine. Many people wonder why he was so wronged.


    Soon, the Marquis''s wife suddenly died of illness. Although the Marquis of Southern Chu suspected that Xuanji had done something wrong, he had no evidence. In order to prevent his only son from being injured, he sent his eldest son, e Botian, to the thunder and lightning sect of the western regions to study.


    Wu Qizhe''s eyes just casually stayed on Xuanji for a while, and more on a young girl behind them.


    The reason why the Marquis of Southern Chu brought Xuanji and his second daughter e you''er to the pilgrimage this time was that he worried that his wife Xuanji would restrain his son. Fortunately, he brought them to the pilgrimage together.


    As for the second daughter e you''er, he had suspected that she was not born, so there would be no psychological obstacles when she was brought into the court.


    Wu Qizhe looks at e you''er, and e you''er is also looking at Wu Qizhe. She did not expect that today''s king would be so young, and she was born wise and powerful, which made her daughter''s family feel good about her.


    E you''er looks only 15 or 16 years old, but she is slim and slim. She is wearing a tight leather armor that looks like innumerable fish scales and looks like a conservative swimsuit. Inside, there is a pair of boxer shorts, which can be regarded as safety pants. On both shoulders and legs, they are wearing a pair of armor made of high-quality bronze and inlaid with ruby, which is crisp and half exposed. Black hair flying, delicate features, the whole person appears valiant, full of vitality, has a free and easy youth girl.


    Wu Qizhe knew that e you''er was the daughter of Xuanji and Tiandi, and the adopted daughter of e Chongyu, the Marquis of Southern Chu. Like her sister tiannv, she has been gifted and possessed the ability of awe and subdue since childhood. He was deeply loved by the devil. He was trained and cultivated by the devil since he was a child. He became the disciple of the devil. He and his elder brother, e Botian, were the two masters of Southern Chu.


    After the Jifa uprising, King Zhou ordered echong Yu to send troops to encircle and suppress Jifa. In order to make contributions and become a son of the world, he and his elder martial brother RenWang and the four generals of the demon clan sent troops to capture Jifa.


    On the way to Xianyu, Ji Fa and others catch up with Ji Fa and others and fight with them. To subdue the ability to effortlessly control the double captain and Jiang Cong, and then want to control Ji Fa. However, Ji Fa was unable to succeed because he had the spirit of emperor to protect himself. He had to use his real Kung Fu to fight with him. He severely injured Ji Fa with the magic light mind method, but he was also seriously injured by his innate heaven and earth skills. When she was about to be killed by Jifa, she was so quick that she deliberately showed her weakness and surrendered. She made Ji release her vigilance, so she took the opportunity to attack Jifa secretly. Then she turned the tide and pursued after Jifa. She wanted to put Jifa to death, but she didn''t want Jifa to be calm and flustered. She fought against Jifa with her feeling, and finally she was defeated by Jifa''s innate skills. She was seriously injured by Jifa and was forced to leave.


    Afterwards, in order to repay his sorrow and hatred, he went to houtianfeng with his mother to ask Master, the devil, to help him. When he learned that Jifa was going to attack Southern Chu, he set an ambush with his father and led him to take the bait.


    Sure enough, after Ji Fa and others arrived at Chu, they waited for an opportunity to sneak into Hou Fu under the cover of night. She ambushed in her dormitory and joined hands with her elder martial brother Wang to attack Ji Kao who came to assassinate e Chongyu and seriously injured him. He could have been taken down, but Ji Kao was so powerful that he used the double attack of "Heaven devil erodes the soul" and "Heaven devil erodes the flesh" to seriously injure the king, and wanted to put him to death. Seeing that her elder martial brother was in danger, she immediately attacked Ji Kao with "magic light blooming spring thunder". Unexpectedly, Ji Kao was quick and pushed RenWang in front of her. As a result, her move "magic light blooming spring thunder" hit RenWang, resulting in RenWang''s serious injury and tragic death.


    Seeing her elder martial brother''s tragic death, she was filled with grief and indignation. Using all her strength, she vowed to put Ji Kao to death. However, she was still defeated by Ji Kao''s magic power and was subdued by him.


    After the war of Houfu, echongyu took the opportunity to kill the devil and insult the emperor of heaven, seriously injuring Xuanji. In order to protect her mother, she was wounded by echongyu. Fortunately, echongyu didn''t kill Xuanji''s sister, Tianmu Shengji, because he was worried about their mother and daughter.


    Later, I met Ji Kao in my room. He could have died, but because of the emperor''s trust, he ordered him to help Mingjun and eradicate tyranny. Just as she hesitated, Ji Kao begged him to help him because he absorbed the strong energy of "magic light day limitless". In a hurry, she bombarded Jikao with ten skills to help him heal, which saved his life. Ji Kao, who saved himself from danger, recovered his good nature and shared his grievances. After knowing each other''s sufferings and past, they fell in love with each other, became husband and wife, and spent the time together. With the help of Ji Kao, he unified the southern Chu and became the son of the world. Later, he sent troops with Jikao to subdue Zhou, and lived and died together. In the battle of Mengjin, he was attacked by the Demon Brother and the demon Shuai, and almost died. Fortunately, Ji Kao and the four generals gave their lives to save each other, so they successfully broke through and recovered their lives.


    After his death, Ji Kao joined with Ji Fa and others to fight against Zhou. In the end, he defeated King Zhou together with Ji Fa and others, overthrew the tyranny and pacified the troubled times.


    Of course, today''s development has long been tampered with by him beyond recognition.


    Ji Fa was not driven away by him, and Ji Kao was not possessed by the primitive demons. Everything that would happen between them would not have a chance to reappear.


    Without Ji Kao''s intervention, e you''er didn''t have to be a widow early. He did a good thing.


    "Don''t you know who this woman is?" Wu Qizhe pointed to e you''er, and his face was full of appreciation.


    "To the king, it''s the little girl." The Marquis of Southern Chu looks at his words and looks. Does the king take a fancy to you''er? That''s a good thing. Maybe he has a chance to be put back to the fiefdom.


    "What''s your name?" Wu Qizhe looks at e you''er.


    "Your Majesty, my daughter''s name is e you''er. You should remember that." E you er subconsciously blinked two eyes, more beautiful youth.


    "Are you not afraid of the lonely king?" Wu Qizhe looks at e you''er with a smile. He really wants to taste what it''s like to be the daughter of the emperor of heaven.


    "No, the king is not a man eating beast. Why should the courtiers be afraid?" E you Er says with a smile.


    "That''s not true. When the four princes were brought to the capital this time, someone might be saying something bad about the orphan king in secret." Wu Qizhe''s eyes swept the Marquis of Southern Chu coldly.


    The Marquis of Southern Chu was greatly shocked and knelt down in the tunnel: "the king is wronged. The king is the king, and we are ministers. Thunder, rain and dew are all the grace of the king. How can ministers complain?"


    Wu Qizhe said with a sneer, "you don''t think it''s a chance for you to wait for the new king to ascend the throne alone and have an unstable foundation."


    "Your Majesty, when you are greatly favored by the imperial court, how can you be unfaithful and unfaithful? Please ask your majesty qiuhao of the Ming Dynasty." South Chu Hou cold sweat straight out way.


    "Well, get up." Wu Qizhe waved his hand: "the lonely king knows that the Marquis of Southern Chu is loyal to his country. It''s because he lost his word for a while."


    E you''er secretly observes Wu Qizhe''s words and deeds. His father GUI is the leader of the southern Chu, and he is also trembling in front of the king.


    In Houfu, my father has always been obedient to my mother. It''s not too bad to say that my mother Xuanji is the real Lord of Houfu. But now my mother is also very generous. This young emperor, who can meet me, is the real Lord of the world. He is determined to fight with his brother ebotian to win the throne of the son of the South Chu.


    Moreover, it is said that the king has not yet set up a queen. With his own means, he has no chance. E you''er secretly clenched the powder fist.


    After meeting the Marquis of Southern Chu in the side hall, he arranged a banquet in the royal garden.


    When e you''er felt the scenery in the palace, she found that the southern Chu Marquis''s house was not as bad as it was, and it strengthened her determination to be the hostess of the palace.


    After the banquet, Wu Qizhe revealed that he wanted to leave e you''er in the palace. Before his mother Xuanji spoke, the Marquis of Southern Chu had already made the decision and agreed. It was rare for him to be the leader for a while. Xuanji didn''t want to agree, because in the prophecy left to her by the emperor of heaven, her daughter e you''er should be married to one of the two sons of Xibo Hou Jichang, but now even the father and son of Ji''s family are recruited into Chaoge, and life and death are on the line. She can''t help doubting the prophecy left to her by the emperor of heaven.


    And now, if she disobeys today''s king, I''m afraid she and little girl you''er will not come to a good end.


    Xuanji can''t help but think of the emperor of heaven again. This heartless man never returns, leaving her and her daughter alone. She has to fight for the chance for her daughter to win the throne of son of the world between the Marquis of Southern Chu and the devil.


    But if you think about it carefully, if your daughter becomes a queen, it''s not much more beautiful than being the prince of Southern Chu.


    As for the two sons of Xibo Hou Jichang, Xuanji had never seen them, but the king saw them with his own eyes. The son of heaven was at the height of spring and autumn. This great Shang Dynasty did not look like the fall of the emperor.


    South Chu Hou and Xuan Ji leave, leave e you er alone in the palace.


    Wu Qizhe and e you''er are not in a hurry to eat this beautiful young beauty between boating and rockery lake.


    As today''s king, Wu Qizhe''s identity adds too much glory to him. In addition to his attractive appearance, e you''er''s heart is on him, but at least it doesn''t contradict him.


    Two people frolic, this distance also pastes closer and closer.


    On e you''er''s young and beautiful face, there is an attractive smile, and a pair of wonderful eyes and pupils show a strange look, which is her talent and ability.


    Wu Qizhe''s expression was "confused" when he came into contact with such deep and illusory eyes.


    "I''m invincible in my power of deterrence. I didn''t expect that even today''s king would yield obediently." E you er is proud of the way.


    Although e you''er didn''t dare to hurt Wu Qizhe, he made fun of each other.


    "You kneel down for me." E you er Hong Chun up, directly under the command.


    "Ha ha, I''m going to kneel." Wu Qizhe half kneels and leans forward, but he hugs e you''er''s big Tui.


    E you''er''s heart is not good. He wants to speak, but his heart trembles with Wu Qizhe''s eyes.


    Wu Qizhe got up and picked up e you''er directly. He said with a bad smile, "you just disrespected the orphan king. Now let the orphan King''s relatives pay for it!"


    E you''er was about to resist. He was hugged by Wu Qizhe. His whole body was so soft that he couldn''t make any effort.


    With Wu Qizhe''s superb skill and a trace of evil spirit, e you''er''s jade hand drooped, without the meaning of resistance.


    For a long time, e you''er had never been so close to a man. He blushed shyly and was at a loss. After a long time, he said, "Your Majesty is good or bad. You just want to make a joke with you, but you take advantage of others."


    "Ha ha, look at the rosy clouds on your face. You must have never been touched. How does Chu Wen feel?" Wu Qizhe joked.


    E you''er is shy and buries Zhen''s head in Wu Qizhe''s arms. He doesn''t reply.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 958

    Eighteen years ago, when she was wandering abroad, she came across an island full of Fairy Spirit. She even lived in Phoenix, a bird of the spirit. She decided to settle on this island as soon as she saw it.


    Shengji and Xuanji learned the nine heaven saint''s female skill by chance. The two sisters made unremitting efforts to improve themselves and practiced hard day and night, and the saint''s female skill finally came true.


    Sheng Ji has the appearance of falling in love with the city. In addition, she has excellent martial arts skills, so men will never pay attention to her. If any man admires her, he will try his martial arts.


    It''s a pity that all her admirers are not her rivals. They always leave in a mess, so the holy lady is extremely disappointed with the men in the world.


    Wandering alone is still a virgin.


    On this day, when the holy lady arrived at the peak, Phoenix and spirit birds flew to her to express their friendship.


    Shengji settled down and practiced the nine day Saint maiden skill at the top of the mountain.


    Sheng Ji watches the tide rise and fall on the shore every day. She can''t help but feel melancholy. Although I''m such a wonderful woman, how about my national beauty and excellent martial arts?


    It''s not lonely all my life, never meet a strange man who can match me!


    Saint Ji is sighing, but found that the spirit of the birds in the air are flying in one direction.


    I saw, far away, a boat is gradually approaching, a man and the bow of the boat standing up.


    This person is no other than Wu Qizhe. Under the systematic arrangement, he went back 18 years ago.


    What he didn''t expect was that the system would arrange him on a boat.


    Sheng Ji looks at the man on the boat. If the other person can attract the Phoenix spirit bird, she has already given her a high look. When she can see the other person''s appearance clearly, she will be deeply appreciated.


    It is not only elegant, but also naturally shows a noble style of emperor.


    Wu Qizhe''s body is elegant, and he has already appeared in front of Shengji in the blink of an eye.


    Looking at the woman in front of me, I felt shocked. If the skin is creamy, the face is bright and bright, and the eyes are looking forward to it. Her hair is in a falling horse bun, which is towering and falling sideways. With her long and graceful figure, slender waist, beautiful jade neck and white skin, she feels more charming and bright.


    The eyes are deep and black. When you look at them, the water shines brightly. No wonder they are so famous and moving. She is wearing a white blue and white gown. With her graceful, graceful and graceful steps, her broad sleeves open and close to cover her up, it sets off her beautiful appearance. The external beauty of bright eyes and white teeth and the internal beauty of radiant demeanor are combined to form a picture of beauty. If Wu Qizhe is in a fairyland, he still knows where the world is. The beauty of Daji is also inferior to her amorous feelings, which shows how attractive she is.


    The man before Saint Ji meets stares at oneself not to put, pretends to annoy a way: "you trespass my area, should what crime?"


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "what''s the crime when you have a chance to see it?"


    "You said you were predestined with me... Ha..." the expression on Sheng Ji''s face didn''t agree.


    "If I can meet you on this island, you are destined for me." Wu Qizhe asked.


    Sheng Ji was looked at by Wu Qizhe''s eyes, her heart beat faster, and Bai Yu''s cheeks crossed a little indiscernible red halo, which made her stop her heart.


    Wu Qizhe has just used the power of some kind of spiritual suggestion, and the soul fragment itself can exert the spiritual power of influencing people''s mind. It can be said that the changes just appeared in the moment are more than the effects of the spiritual skills that attract women, such as cultivating demons in the mind. Wu Qizhe said with a bad smile: "I can move your lonely heart. Why do you want to suppress this spontaneous love between men and women?"


    "Maniac, let me deal with you!" She was said to be the center of the matter and became angry.


    Shengji uses two sleeves to make multicolored aura, and Wu Qizhe takes off all the swords.


    "I can''t stop my killing move. This man''s cultivation is really not comparable to ordinary people." She thought to herself.


    Sheng Ji sees Wu Qizhe''s calm and unflappable attitude, so she wants to fight with the other side. The next move is not to stop.


    Wu Qizhe''s two palms were pushed flat, and his palms immediately completely disintegrated the attack of Shengji, and gave full play to his power to shake back the other side!


    When she was about to fall, Wu Qizhe helped her with her arm.


    "I''m sorry, didn''t I hurt you?" Wu Qizhe''s big hands pressed on Sheng Ji''s shoulder.


    Sheng Ji shook her head and said with a smile, "it''s OK."


    "Sage, I am the son of heaven today!" Wu Qizhe frankly revealed his identity.


    "Ah, are you the son of heaven today?" Holy Ji Leng for a moment, reaction and Wu Qizhe four eyes, all in silence.


    In the fairy forest on the island, the two have the same spiritual desire and true love.


    Shengji first taste * *, the precious Zhen Cao to Wu Qizhe.


    "Sage, God wants us to be together!" Wu Qizhe embraces the slender willow waist of Shengji and says sweet love words.


    Sheng Ji''s pretty face flushed white one eye, no good way: "it''s clear that I heard from other people''s mouth, deliberately find people, but say what God."


    Wu Qizhe was stunned. In fact, although it was not arranged by heaven, it was arranged systematically.


    "Well, nerd, what are you still doing? People still want to do it." Sheng Ji directly pushed Wu Qizhe to the grass, revealing her infinite beauty.


    Shengji has been lonely for many years. Today, once she is liberated, she is naturally extremely obsessed.


    Wu Qizhe is proud of himself and naturally works hard.


    I think I got ahead of the emperor of heaven. I don''t know what the emperor of heaven will look like.


    Wu Qizhe was surprised by the beauty of Yan and Shengji, and he was also full of love for the beautiful women in his arms.


    After three days and nights in the forest, they hugged each other and fell asleep when they were tired.


    Wake up, and began to be indescribable, in the stream will be mutual cleaning traces on the body.


    Wu Qizhe knew that if he stayed, the emperor of heaven should come. After discussing with Shengji, he directly took him back to Chaoge, which was only the Chaoge 18 years later.


    At the request of Wu Qizhe, Sheng Ji closes her eyes, and then takes her through the tunnel of time and space to the imperial city of Chaoge 18 years later.


    Not long after they left, the overseas Fairy Island 18 years ago welcomed a guest, who was the emperor of heaven.


    The emperor of heaven searched the whole island, but he didn''t find the person he was looking for. He pinched his fingers and was shocked. The person he was looking for disappeared out of thin air. No matter how he calculated, he also found a trace of the other party. Shengji looked at everything around curiously and said with a smile: "is this the imperial city of Chaoge?"


    Wu Qizhe nodded, took her by the hand, and showed her the plants and trees in the imperial city. Although the Imperial Palace did not have the fragrance of birds and flowers on the Fairy Island, it had its own flourishing scenery.


    Sheng Ji is not a pure hearted person. Naturally, she will be attracted by the magnificent palace. Of course, what makes her care most is to be with her beloved man.


    Shengji doesn''t know that she has been back for 18 years. She just closed her eyes at Wu Qizhe''s request. She didn''t expect to come to Chaoge imperial city thousands of miles away. She marveled at Wu Qizhe''s immortal skills.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 959

    Wu Qizhe and Shengji stroll in the imperial garden, but they happen to meet Daji and yanjiumei.


    Yan Jiumei''s face showed displeasure. The king found another woman from there, and she was so beautiful that even Daji was slightly inferior.


    At the thought of this, nine younger sister''s eyes can''t help but dejected. No wonder the king hasn''t asked for himself. How can she care for so many beautiful women.


    "King..." Daji said hello. She wanted to be coquettish, but she saw the woman next to Wu Qizhe. She looked at the woman carefully, and her face was pale. She exclaimed: "master, when did you arrive at the imperial city?"


    As like as two peas, she is the same as her master.


    "Qizhe, who is this?" She pointed to Daji.


    "Daji is one of my favorite concubines. You should get along well in the future." Wu Qizhe holds the hand of Sheng Ji.


    "Hum." Sheng Ji Jiao snorted: "so you already have a favorite concubine. What else do you want to do with me?"


    "Don''t be angry. I''m the king of today. How can there be only one woman?" Wu Qizhe persuades: "even for the sake of children, I can''t have only one woman."


    Sheng Ji thought about it, but she was not angry. She looked at Wu Qizhe and said, "then I want to be queen. I want you to make me queen?"


    "What?" Daji and yanjiumei were surprised at the same time.


    Yan Jiumei is surprised. A woman who doesn''t know where to come from wants to be the king''s Queen. It''s really flustered.


    Daji was surprised that his master suddenly wanted to be the queen of the king.


    "Master, you are not joking. You don''t always look down on men. How do you want to be the king''s Queen?" Daji stares at Shengji road.


    "What kind of master, don''t recognize him." Sheng Ji smoothed her sleeve and said, "I''ve never been a teacher. I''m an apprentice from there."


    "Master, I''m Daji. Don''t you recognize me?" Daji didn''t react for a moment. After all, Shengji and her master Tianmu Shengji were carved in the same mold.


    "I don''t know Daji at all." Shengji took Wu Qizhe''s arm, her cold face with a smile: "Qizhe, your concubines in the palace are so strange, come to recognize me as a master."


    What as like as two peas, she is wondering if the women in front of them are really not masters, but why they are the same, and have never heard of what twin sisters are.


    "Daji, she is Shengji, not your master." Wu Qizhe ended the topic.


    After listening to Wu Qizhe''s words, Daji calmed down. She was very similar in appearance, but she looked much younger. Although the master could not look old after practicing martial arts, she was always a little different from the woman in front of her.


    The most obvious difference is that there is always a beautiful and charming style between the eyebrows of the Heavenly Mother and the holy concubine, but although the woman in front of her is still beautiful, she is less mature and more green.


    Even if she looks cool, it''s hard to hide the fact that she''s just a woman.


    "I''m a little curious about what you said." "Who is your master? Is her face very similar to mine?" she asked


    "As like as two peas," he nodded. "It''s just the same." Interesting, interesting. " Sheng Ji''s mouth began to smile: "if I have a chance, I must get to know your master."


    After listening to their conversation, Wu Qizhe thought that he had brought her 18 years ago. Now, according to reason, the historical track that should have happened should have changed.


    But now it seems that Daji should have the same memory. Her master is still the Heavenly Mother, but she will never be the one in front of her.


    This is just like the TranX in the dragon ball. The future world of dragon ball has a TranX, but the other world of dragon ball that has changed its history also has a TranX.


    They are the same person, but they live in different parallel worlds. They can even meet each other and change history without affecting the track of their original world.


    In the future, as a time machine, Tranks can only adapt the history that didn''t happen. But even if he saves the monkey king and returns to his original world again, it will be destroyed as it should be, and the 17th and 18th will still exist.


    He can only rely on his own strength to eliminate the 17th and 18th, not because the past has changed history, and when he returns to the future, the future world will also change.


    This is the case with Shengji. Wu Qizhe brought Shengji to the present from the past, but in this time and space that has already happened, there has already been another Tianmu Shengji.


    Wu Qizhe is very curious about what kind of cremation will happen if Shengji and Tianmu Shengji meet each other, and if they can be put together in Chuang, they think it''s a matter of heated opinions.


    "King, you are here, too." Wu Qizhe''s thoughts were interrupted by the clear and pleasant female voice.


    This time it''s Zhuque, Xiuwei and eyou''er.


    The rosefinch came to Wu Qizhe with a graceful waist, took Wu Qizhe''s other arm, looked at Daji and Yan Jiumei, and said, "it''s not lady Daji and Princess Yanfei. Why don''t you come here to defend the first king?"


    Zhu que didn''t know that Wu Qizhe was king Zhou, so naturally she thought that Daji and yanjiumei were the concubines of King Zhou.


    And these two foxes obviously want to seduce Wu Qizhe. How can the rosefinch who is determined to be the Lord of the harem let such a ridiculous thing happen to her!!


    Daji and yanjiumei look at Wu Qizhe indignantly. They want to explain, but they don''t know how to defend themselves. Does it mean that everything is the scheme of the king? The king is king Zhou, and King Zhou is the king now.


    Sheng Ji is also a big listener. Are these two concubines not Qizhe''s concubines, but his father''s concubines?


    Wu Qizhe looked at the scene, he was a little difficult to control, but there is a saying how to say, women''s contradictions are not one can not be solved, one can not solve two.


    He left and right led the rosefinch and the holy concubine, and looked at the other girls coldly: "you come with the lonely king."


    You look at me, I look at you, are not ready to leave, naturally only to keep up with the pace of Wu Qizhe.


    When he arrived at the spacious dormitory, Wu Qizhe did not delay his efforts, and directly pushed the rosefinch and the holy lady to a place that could accommodate more than ten people.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t wait for Shengji to refuse, so he directly tore her dress, and then began to be indescribable.


    Shengji originally wanted to refuse, but she couldn''t refuse. Her man is just an animal, and her field will be ploughed.


    All the women were red faced, especially Daji, who had experienced this, was sitting on the ground limply, his eyes were blurred, his eyes were full of eyes, and he wanted to change the person who created it into himself. This is destined to be a ridiculous day, a man and six women, what else to say? No, the bee charm has been added in. It should be seven out of one!!!


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 960

    The next day, as like as two peas, Wu Qizhe was in the hall of the palace. She accompanied her with a self portrait. She also wanted to see this woman who was exactly the same as herself.


    Tianmu Shengji was announced to the main hall. She was the same as Shengji in appearance. She was gorgeous all over. She walked lightly with gusts of fragrance.


    The graceful figure seems to be more abundant than that of Shengji, and the mature charm between the eyebrows is more than that of Shengji.


    "The Heavenly Mother and the holy concubine meet the king." Half kneeling on the ground, she looks up at Wu Qizhe.


    She looked at the king carefully. She looked about 20 years old at most, but it was said that her martial arts skills were amazing. Even the primitive demons were subdued by him.


    What''s more, she is so handsome and has a royal bearing all over her body. She really deserves to be the son of heaven today. Thinking of this, she can''t help thinking about what it would be like to have sex with the son of heaven.


    "If Da Shang can meet such a top-notch master as Tianmu Shengji, Guwang will never worry about it." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "The king praised me falsely." The snow-white face of the Heavenly Mother Sheng Ji showed a trace of arrogance: "but it''s not my boast. I''m afraid there are less than one hand of the martial arts in the world today.


    Seeing the brilliant beauty of Tianmu Shengji, Wu Qizhe couldn''t help but say: "I''ve heard that Tianmu Shengji''s martial arts are superb. I want to compete with you."


    Naturally, the heavenly mother saw that Wu Qizhe had been staring at him, but she was not angry. She got up and said, "although the king has this elegance, I am afraid of hurting the dragon body by mistake."


    "It''s very good. If the heavenly mother has any ability, just let it out." Wu Qizhe showed that he didn''t care.


    "It''s better to be respectful than obedient." At the end of the speech, the goddess of heaven has already leaped into the air. Her long sleeves are fluttering, just like the ticketing business of the immortals. It''s not like using skills.


    "What a graceful figure." Wu Qizhe''s words are frivolous.


    "If you praise me, I will give you two more pearls." The Heavenly Mother''s hands trembled and formed with Qi. Two inner Qi light beads shot at King Zhou.


    "Be careful, king." Daji exclaimed in surprise that the martial arts of master Tianmu Shengji was far superior to her.


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid the lonely King won''t be able to enjoy it!" Wu Qizhe vomited his fortune, and his golden hood blocked the ball.


    It is difficult for the two light balls to shoot through Wu Qizhe''s mask.


    "Your Majesty, you are really superb. Let''s make it better." The Heavenly Mother''s holy concubine flew with her hands, and two more dazzling Qi awns shot at Wu Qizhe.


    Wu Qizhe''s self-protection Qi awn can''t help but crack when it contacts the light ball and explodes directly, but it has been repaired in an instant.


    "Your Majesty, do you think you are not qualified to do it?" Tianmu Shengji''s Flowing Clouds and rusty water are flying. It''s obvious that it''s a killing move.


    Wu Qizhe lives on, carries his hand like a knife, and his eyes shine with gold. This is the devil''s sword.


    Touch! Long!


    Fierce fight, roar, the two masters sent out unparalleled strength, the impact of the entire hall, people can not breathe!


    The two fought quickly, with more than a hundred hits, and the point stopped at once.


    Tianmu Shengji floats to the ground, a wisp of hair is light and scattered, Tianmu Shengji can''t help but look heavy. Wu Qizhe''s face is not complacent, but the old God freely looks at the next head of the Heavenly Mother saint.


    And the sage behind the screen is also surprised. This heavenly mother is not only similar to herself in appearance, but also superior in martial arts.


    "The king can kill the original demon, and his martial arts are really invincible in the world!" With both hands on her back, she praised her from the bottom of her heart.


    "Shengji''s nine heavenly saints'' skill is as beautiful as immortality, but it can kill people invisibly. It''s really an eye opener for the lonely king." Wu Qizhe admires the beautiful style of the Heavenly Mother''s holy concubine.


    This round, it seems to be a close match, no one has taken advantage of each other, sympathize with each other, smile.


    But in fact, the Heavenly Mother herself knows that the martial arts of the young king above her.


    She was very surprised. According to Daji''s letter, today''s king is the son of King Zhou. At most, he is only ten years old, but he has such amazing skills. It''s really incredible.


    The Heavenly Mother Sheng Ji is as white as jade, with a beautiful smile on her face. She thinks that if she can absorb Wu Qizhe''s skills, she can not only improve her skills, but also keep her youth. Why not!


    Hum, it''s just flirting! Daji was jealous.


    However, what makes her more puzzled is what is the relationship between the sage brought by the king a few days ago and her master, the Heavenly Mother.


    Although the sage behind the screen is confused, she has her own guess in her heart.


    The king of eighteen years ago is obviously not the king of today. At that time, the king should be the father of King Zhou.


    But these days Shengji realized that her husband was the son of King Zhou. It didn''t sound true.


    She didn''t know what was going on, and Wu Qizhe explained to her that God arranged for them to meet. Isn''t it just their fate?!


    But Sheng Ji has already realized that she came to today from 18 years ago. Wu Qizhe has taken her across the boundary of time and space.


    Sheng Ji is not only not stupid, but also very smart, so if you think about it carefully, she will know that she really came 18 years later.


    This heavenly mother''s Saint may be herself, but the other party is herself 18 years later. Like her, the other party''s martial arts are also nine heavenly saint''s female skills.


    Sheng Ji is very curious, he directly across the 18 years, that 18 years in front of the Tianmu Sheng Ji is how to live.


    The Heavenly Mother Sheng Ji is standing at the bottom of the head, but she can''t help thinking. Looking at Wu Qizhe''s handsome appearance and her Regal demeanor, she can''t help thinking of a man 18 years ago.


    She fell in love with each other hopelessly, the other''s identity is superior, what is the so-called emperor of heaven.


    She gave birth to a daughter for the emperor of heaven, but the other party abandoned herself and even took her daughter away.


    The pain and hatred in her heart are indelible. She hated for 18 years and tortured the man for 18 years.


    The emperor of heaven never came back to find her, and she only hated the emperor of heaven, even if it was love, it became endless hatred.


    If the emperor of heaven dares to appear in front of her again, she will fight with the other side forever. Even if she doesn''t kill the other side, she will torture the other side to death.


    The Heavenly Mother Sheng Ji wakes up from the sad memory, but her eyes are still at a loss. Looking up at Wu Qizhe, she can see the man''s expectation of women in each other''s eyes. She can''t help but wonder why she cares about the man who has already given up her mind.


    Tianmu Shengji''s scallion and white jade fingers, gently across the red Chun, a light spring Qing blooming between the eyebrows, she can''t wait to have sex with this man.


    Of course, she doesn''t really suck up the man in the first place. The other person is the king of today. If she does, she will undoubtedly be against the whole court. Although she is conceited and invincible, she is not stupid. She just wants to taste different from other men.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 961

    Wu Qizhe changed the fate of Shengji eighteen years ago, but the present Tianmu Shengji is the same as that in the original cartoon.


    If Wu Qizhe is still the original king of Zhou, that day''s mother will only end miserably.


    Tianmu Shengji is the head of Tianmu sect, the sister of Xuanji, the mother of tiannv, and the wife of Tiandi. Elegant and graceful, graceful and graceful, a song of graceful and graceful dance, amorous feelings charms all living beings, all men in the world bow down to their pomegranate skirt. When I was young, I joined the Tianmu sect together with my sister, and was accepted as a close disciple by the old master of the Tianmu sect. I practiced the nine heavenly saints and became a peerless master. On the day of the leader election, I defeated my sister and became the master of the Tianmu sect.


    Tianmu Shengji''s martial arts are far better than men''s, so for the other half, she is the first to surpass her in martial arts, but in the long run, no man is her opponent.


    After many years of marriage, the emperor of heaven appeared and met her. Their martial arts were even better than her. They fell in love with each other, married and gave birth to a daughter, the goddess of heaven.


    However, she didn''t want to be fooled by heaven''s will. Because of her great responsibility, the emperor of heaven could not live in seclusion on an isolated island. Instead, she had to go away frequently. As a result, she misunderstood the emperor of heaven and thought that the emperor of heaven was cheating on other women outside. Fearing that she would teach her daughter badly, the emperor took her away and left her. For this reason, she became a murderous female devil because of her love and hatred. She practiced the magic skill of heaven, which is specially used to kill men to vent her hatred.


    When King Zhou sent troops to fight against Jifa, he promised Daji to go out of the mountain to help king Zhou and fight against Jifa.


    In the battle of Southern Chu, he fought with Ji Fa and others and won the battle. Later, after tracking Ji Fa and others, he learned from Da Sheng that the heavenly daughter was his own daughter, so he recognized her and planned to take her away from the world of war and return to Tianmu island to live a happy and comfortable life. But I don''t want to be intercepted by Ji Fa and others in the sea of huitianmu Island, so I have to fight with them.


    In the fight, met a tornado, and mother and daughter separated. After a narrow escape from death, he met Ji Kao and others on a reef island. At a critical juncture, the southern Chu Marquis e Chongyu took advantage of the situation and used the magic skill of Zixuan to seriously hurt her. Finally, he died.


    Wu Qizhe looked at the Heavenly Mother Sheng Ji. He felt a little more pity for her. Seeing that she was looking at herself, he asked, "Sheng Ji, what are you thinking about?"


    "Well, I''m thinking of myself." After saying that, she made a lot of eyes at Wu Qizhe, showing her flattery!


    When Wu Qizhe saw this, he was also very excited.


    She arranged to send the heavenly mother to the side hall to have a rest. When she left, she did not forget to give Wu Qizhe a wink.


    When Tianmu Shengji left, Shengji came out from behind the screen.


    She went to Wu Qizhe, sat down in her arms and said, "Qizhe, she is Tianmu Shengji. Who am I?"


    "Fool, if you want to do so much, you are nobody. You are you. You just need to know that you are the princess of the lonely king." Wu Qizhe looked at the holy sage with her doting eyes.


    "I don''t want to be a concubine. I want to be a queen," Wu said Qian Qian Yu''s hand is pinched on Wu Qizhe''s waist. As long as the other party says no, she will never show mercy.


    "Good." Wu Qizhe bowed his head to kiss Wen Shengji''s white forehead: "in a few days, the lonely king will issue a decree and make you queen."


    "The king is very kind." Sheng Ji kisses Wu Qizhe''s left face on her own initiative and nestles in each other''s arms. She can''t help but wonder what''s the relationship between 18 years ago and 18 years later. As long as he has been so good to herself, she will be satisfied.


    Daji, listening to Wu Qizhe saying that she wanted to be a saint, couldn''t help rolling her eyes. The Queen''s position was too cheap. She remembered that Wu Qizhe said the same thing one night when he coaxed the rosefinch. Although Daji also wanted the Queen''s position, she knew that her identity was the same as other concubines. After all, she was the first concubine. If she was appointed, someone would oppose her.


    But the most depressing thing for Daji was that her king just changed his identity, but she was still the original king, but her identity became more and more important, and so was Yan Jiumei.


    Wu Qizhe took Shengji to the back of the bedroom and waved to Daji to follow him.


    Daji blushed and knew that the king was going to play a dragon and two phoenixes, but she had already seen it. All seven of them had served the king together, not to mention two of them.


    Then, of course, there was a quiet interaction between the two. First, Shengji was there, then Daji.


    These two beauties are worthy of being martial arts experts. They have graceful body and stretching limbs, which you can''t imagine and they can''t do.


    As soon as the battle started, it was out of control, and it didn''t stop until late at night.


    And it''s not that the tillers can''t do it, but that Shengji and Daji are exhausted. They don''t even have the strength to move their fingers. They fall asleep on the shaking wound.


    After Wu Qizhe and other saints and Daji went to sleep, he went to the bedroom of Tianmu saints in the side hall.


    "See you, my king." Two maids saluted.


    "You all step back." Wu Qizhe waved.


    "Yes, sir." The two maids left as they were told.


    When Wu Qizhe pushed the door, he saw that the heavenly mother was wearing a light gauze with cicada wings. Jiao''s body was half covered, graceful and provocative. At this time, she leaned idly on the high cushion of the middle couch, which was even more charming. Her sitting and lying posture was already very moving. What''s more, when she put the double Tui on the couch, a piece of flawless and elastic jade Tui feet appeared under the gauze, which made Wu Qizhe just want to climb on the couch and press her under Shen, Explore her splendid jade body and smell her orchid like fragrance.


    Tianmu Shengji leaned on her face and said with a smile, "Your Majesty is coming late at night. What''s the emergency?"


    Wu Qizhe secretly praises the style of Shengji, the mother of heaven. The mature and enchanting style is more attractive to men than Shengji.


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "the lonely king is afraid that the holy concubine will be alone in this palace, so he comes here to accompany her."


    The Heavenly Mother, the holy lady, gently raised her jade hand: "if a man and a woman live in the same room, is the king not afraid of gossiping?"


    Wu Qizhe took the initiative to step forward, holding the jade hand raised by the Heavenly Mother Sheng Ji, and said with a smile, "Sheng Ji, don''t you think we are a pair made in heaven?"


    "Cluck, king, what do you mean?" Wu Qizhe held his jade hand and said with a smile.


    "I don''t know. Ha ha." Wu Qizhe bent down and had already gently hugged the waist of the Heavenly Mother.


    In her heart, she thought that the son of heaven is the dragon among the people today, and the essence must be a hundred times higher than ordinary people!


    "Ha ha, spring Xiao is worth thousands of gold. Let the lonely King comfort you." He said that he had already been on Zhu Chun of Tianmu Shengji.


    The Heavenly Mother, the holy concubine, half pushed and half refused to return, and doubled Wu Qizhe''s possession of Yu. She did not intend to really resist, and after a while she took the initiative to hook Wu Qizhe''s tiger waist and sent her cloves.


    "King, let the sage bring you a higher level of bliss!" As soon as the voice of the Heavenly Mother''s holy concubine fell, Wu Qizhe felt a warm wave of fresh water.


    It turns out that the Heavenly Mother''s holy concubine can make use of her unique accomplishments without physical contact with Wu Qizhe to achieve the supreme enjoyment of God''s friendship / pleasure.


    Wu Qizhe is feeling wonderful, but at the same time, he is surprised to feel that his power is beginning to fade. He knows that this is the Heavenly Mother''s holy concubine, who has already begun to use the celestial power.


    He didn''t panic. He used the black level Fu Tu skill of Yi Jin Jing and planned to fight against the Hakka.


    They seem to be enjoying the happiness of divine friendship, but in fact they are in a fierce internal competition. The taste of bitterness and happiness is beyond others'' experience.


    Of course, most of the dangers only happened to the Heavenly Mother, the holy concubine. Even if Wu Qizhe lost some skills, he could add them in an instant.


    Tianmu Shengji''s eyes are blurred. She knows that if she is entangled, it must be her own failure. She is afraid to be brave when judging the situation. She has no choice but to do something first.


    Wu Qizhe had no intention of harming the Heavenly Mother Shengji. He was glad to see her do it first.


    Wu Qizhe came to the next room with his heavenly mother Shengji in his arms. He immediately lay on Chuang Shang and rolled into a ball.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 962

    Wu Qizhe left the legend of the emperor for a while after exchanging the legend of the emperor for the exclusive world.


    Back in subspace, Nu Wa is absorbing aura to repair herself. She has no time to talk to him at all. Wu Qizhe and Nu Wa chat a few words, and then they start their journey to the next world.


    When Wu Qizhe appeared again, he had already come to the deck of yisou large freighter. The roaring sound of propellers kept coming from the sky. People wearing white clothes on the deck were running away in panic. Wu Qizhe''s appearance did not seem to attract their attention at all.


    The scene before us is clearly the scene at the end of peanut crisis 4 and the beginning of biochemical crisis 5. Wu Qizhe returns to biochemical crisis again.


    On the biggest plane in the sky, a tall woman in a tight combat suit and a mechanical red spider crawled down from the sky. Wu Qizhe knew that she was Jill, Alice''s former comrade in arms.


    Jill used to be a s.t.a.r.s. player. Later, he was imprisoned by the umbrella company, installed a spider like device on his chest, and was brainwashed and controlled by red queen. Responsible for commanding the attack forces of umbrella company. Fighting power is much higher than Alice. When she is about to kill Alice, she is knocked off the spider brainwashing device in front of her chest and is in a coma. Later, he regained himself and helped Alice defeat clone lane. Living with Alice.


    In the sky, there was intense gunfire and bullets coming towards the deck. Just as everyone was rushing away, a strange scene appeared.


    The bullets and gunfire slowed down at the same time as they were seen in the slow motion movie. The naked eye could clearly see the trajectory of the bullets.


    The next second, more strange things appeared, bullets and artillery fire turned the direction, constantly toward the hundreds of armed helicopters behind.


    "Boom"


    The first plane was deceiving, followed by one after another. The clear sky was full of sparks, bright and gorgeous. While the plane was deceiving, it was reaping the lives of the special forces of the umbrella company.


    Alice in the distance saw this unnatural scene and immediately reacted. She looked around and saw Wu Qizhe''s figure on the deck in the distance. She couldn''t help smiling at the corner of her mouth.


    It''s Dennis. Only he can do such a perverse thing.


    Alice lost her super power, but she knew that Wu Qizhe was also the perfect carrier of T virus.


    Helicopters in the sky are still roaring. The parachute company''s special forces who come down from the sky are also impacted back by their bullets. They are shot to death and fall into the sea.


    All the helicopters in the sky fell into the sea, without affecting the survivors on the deck.


    The plane crashed into the sea and made huge waves, but soon the sea became calm, but the wreckage of the plane was still visible, emitting thick smoke, and soon it completely sank into the sea.


    And this scene was also fed back to the headquarters of the umbrella company. They noticed Wu Qizhe''s strangeness, but it''s still hard to believe that he destroyed hundreds of armed helicopters and killed thousands of special forces alone. Is this still human power?


    At the end of the fight, Alice came first.


    "Dennis, I thought you were gone!" Said Alice, surprised and surprised.


    Wu Qizhe stroked Alice''s cheek with a big hand. His eyes were soft. In fact, he really disappeared for a long time.


    "Why, I just went to the bathroom and I didn''t expect to come back with such a big scene." Wu Qizhe said with a smile¡° Thanks to you, otherwise I can''t cope with the scene. " Alice smile, ruddy mouth Chun, sapphire blue eyes, always cool and moving.


    Wu Qizhe hooked Alice''s slender waist, went to her arms, reached her ear and said, "Alice, come with me this time."


    Alice didn''t feel angry. She stabbed Wu Qizhe with her choking mouth in her hand. She was discontented and said, "every time you leave without saying goodbye, you can say it."


    "Not this time." Wu Qizhe lowers his head and kisses Wen Alice''s red Chun.


    Alice dropped her double chokes and put them around Wu Qizhe''s neck. She responded with emotion.


    "Are you finished?" Another clear female voice sounded.


    Wu Qizhe and Alice separate, looking at Claire on one side, slightly envious appearance, let a person feel very interesting.


    "Claire..." Wu Qizhe looks at Claire with a smile.


    Claire widened his eyes and said, "don''t give me a slap in the face. Don''t think this is the end of the world. This is not a primitive society."


    Wu Qizhe shrugged: "what''s the difference with the primitive society? Moral degradation, human beings become the food in the mouth of zombies, and the experimental objects in the hands of umbrella companies."


    "Even so, it''s not an excuse for your cheating." Clare''s lips curled up, discontented.


    Looking at Claire''s angry appearance, Alice is not angry. The whole world has been completely occupied, and she still cares what these things do.


    She looked at her man, who was still handsome, but seemed to have a fascination. But Alice knew that her fall was not today, she had already fallen.


    "Well, I''m also thinking about the reproduction of human beings. Human beings are becoming less and less. If we don''t practice polygamy, we will not be extinct in the future." Wu Qizhe sighed.


    "You''re the one who makes the most mistakes." What else Claire wants to say, but Wu Qizhe directly encircles his waist and Wen directly on the red Chun.


    Alice has some helplessness, and her eyes even have some resentment. With a sigh, she is no longer entangled. In this precarious world, it''s better to cherish the present.


    Soon, Claire''s brother, Chris''s, came.


    Seeing that Wu Qizhe managed his sister and cold beauty Alice at the same time, he had to praise them secretly.


    "Come on, it''s dark. Let''s go to the cabin and find out what else we can eat." Chris suggested.


    Wu Qizhe, Alice, Claire and others came to the restaurant on the freighter. The food here was enough for the survivors on the freighter to eat for several months. In a short time, they didn''t have to worry about food at all.


    Of course, there are also a lot of ammunition. People with a little choking skills can arm themselves.


    However, in this last age, it is obviously inappropriate to allow freedom. Wu Qizhe allocated the choking expenses reasonably and let other survivors perform their duties. Soon, the freighter will have the appearance of a settlement base.


    No one dares to object. Wu Qizhe''s destruction of hundreds of airplanes on the deck is like a God, which has deeply shocked everyone.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t plan to stay in the biochemical crisis world for a long time, so he arranged Chris to be the head of the cargo ship''s settlement site, and together with Luther, he managed it. Find Jill, take down her mouth red spider, Alice intends to find out why Jill will suddenly become the umbrella company.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 963

    Jill, I haven''t recovered my memory in a short time. I can''t ask you anything.


    In the dead of night, Wu Qizhe came to Alice''s room.


    Seeing Wu Qizhe appear, Alice naturally knows what he thinks in his heart. She takes off her fur coat and reveals her white skin. Then she begins an indescribable operation.


    But Alice didn''t know that Claire had already come out of the door.


    Wu Qizhe takes care of Alice and brings Claire in through the door.


    Clare looks ruddy. Obviously, she has been listening to Wu Qizhe for a long time. Before Wu Qizhe takes action, she takes the initiative to hook Wu Qizhe''s neck.


    Wu Qizhe kisses Wen Clare''s red Chun and peels off her clothes one by one, leaving only her thin underwear. Her perfect figure is revealed, and her chocolate skin is full of healthy beauty.


    "Dennis, I want to..." Carlisle looks at Wu Qizhe with a bewildered face.


    In this situation, how can Wu Qizhe not help Claire.


    Next, of course, Begonia flowers, rain hit banana, not pleasant.


    European and American women, that is, European and American women, even if they have not undergone any viral transformation, their endurance and endurance are also strong.


    At noon the next day, Alice and Claire woke up and saw each other''s eyes. They were subconsciously embarrassed. But how to say, they were really exciting.


    Wu Qizhe told Alice that they should now go to the headquarters of the umbrella center, raccoon city.


    Alice doesn''t understand. Wu Qizhe tells her that she should go to the source of all nightmares to find out.


    Alice didn''t know why Wu Qizhe said this, but she still firmly believed in each other.


    Wu Qizhe asks Chris and Luther to stay and take care of the survivors on the freighter while he takes Alice and Claire with him.


    Alice and Claire were going to prepare for the transportation, but Wu Qizhe put his arms around their waist.


    Alice and Claire, even though they have recognized each other''s relationship, still feel a little embarrassed in front of so many people.


    But the next second, in the shocked eyes of Luther and Chris, the three people in front of them directly disappeared.


    On the other hand, Wu Qizhe and Alice and Claire have come to the inside of the raccoon city''s beehive base.


    Inside the base, the alarm sounded immediately. Before Alice and Claire could ask what was going on, the fighters from the umbrella company rushed towards them, and the battle was imminent.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The choking continued to roar in their ears, but Alice and Claire found that no matter how dense the bullets were, they would not hurt them at all.


    But every time they choke, some fighter of umbrella company will fall down.


    At the same time, Alice and Claire cast their shocked eyes on Wu Qizhe.


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile, "don''t be surprised. It''s nothing great."


    The fighting continued, and the three continued to advance. Dr. Isaacs had found their figures through surveillance video and ordered his men to attack one after another. Shortly after, an Asian commander rushed out with his men''s aggressive attack.


    Wu Qizhe knew him. When he watched the final chapter of the biochemical crisis movie, he knew that the Asian commander was played by a Korean actor.


    At that time, he was surprised, because the actor was famous for acting in the same surname love movie. He still remembered the name of the movie "Wang''s man". As soon as he heard it, he knew that it was a man who had a love movie. Unexpectedly, the actor appeared in the hot blooded and violent movie of biochemical crisis.


    And in the movie, it also gives Alice blood damage, which is impossible to happen now.


    Wu Qizhe charged in front of him. He didn''t care about the barrage of qianglin. He went directly to the Asian commander Ji and caught him by the throat.


    Ji stares big eyes, looks at Wu Qizhe without human color, subconsciously and violently pulls the trigger.


    Wu Qizhe showed a strange smile and directly bent the choking mouth. The choking mouth was aimed at Ji''s eyebrow. The bullet made a wonderful turn. Instead of shooting in a straight line, it gushed out along the curved choking mouth and shot through Ji''s eyebrow.


    The back of Ji''s head even spews white brain. He stares at Wu Qizhe with his eyes closed. His handsome face is still with an incredible expression. He doesn''t seem to understand how the other party can be so unconventional and powerful.


    Wesker appeared. He was obviously stronger than Ji, but he didn''t see enough in front of Wu Qizhe.


    After several rounds, Wu Qizhe had already been beaten to the ground. He grabbed wesk by the neck and sparked red flames in his hands. Wesk only had time to scream twice and turned into ashes.


    Alice and Claire stare at each other. Now Dennis is so strong.


    Alice is also surprised that the super power of T virus is so powerful?


    The three continued to push forward to the bottom of the hive and met Dr. Isaacs.


    Dr. Isaacs doesn''t seem to be shocked. Fortunately, he has time to explain that he is the real Dr. Isaacs, and to explain all the reasons for this doomsday catastrophe.


    Only then did Alice know that all the clones she had killed, including herself, were clones. Alice''s prototype was the chairman of umbrella company. Alice is just a clone.... Umbrella had planned everything 10 months before the Raccoon City incident. They want to create a new world led by them, and Alice archetype disagrees, so they are deprived of their rights, and the antidote is now in the doctor.


    Alice is really sitting in a wheelchair from the secret room slowly appeared, her appearance is an old Alice.


    "Well, that''s the story. It''s time for me to leave." Then the doctor''s figure came to the door like a transposition. Alice and Claire didn''t react at all.


    "Who allowed you to leave." Wu Qizhe''s body flickered behind Dr. Isaacs and grabbed his back neck.


    Dr. Isaacs also wanted to resist. He took out the self destruction button of the honeycomb from his pocket. As soon as he pressed it, everyone would be buried with him.


    Unfortunately, his fingers suddenly couldn''t move, the detonator fell directly on the cold ground, he was very desperate, he wanted to say something, and a golden flame began to burn on him.


    Wu Qizhe took the antidote of T virus from him, and then he threw Dr. Isaacs aside like garbage. When Dr. Isaacs landed, there was only a pool of charred carbon dust left.


    Wu Qizhe takes Alice Claire back to the ground, directly opens the green bottle of antidote, dissipates with the wind, the antidote will turn into air, and one day it will sweep the world, destroying all the zombies on the earth.


    Wu Qizhe then sent old Alice to the survivor freighter.


    Alice and Claire have some unexpected things that go so smoothly. Of course, they are in a good mood. The end is finally dawning. They can also do more things they like to do with the people they love, such as making little people.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 964

    Wu Qizhe took Alice and Claire away from the world of biochemical crisis and sent them to the world of X-Men. After a short stay, he began his journey to the next world.


    This time, Wu Qizhe appeared in a classical room with a screen in front of him. Through the screen, he could see a slender shadow in front of him.


    The woman took off her gauze skirt and put it on the screen, showing her graceful figure and dancing, which was very attractive.


    There is a big bath bucket beside, which is full of petals. The woman stretched out her scallion white jade finger to test the water temperature. Then she cushioned the chair and lifted the long Tui hip into the bath bucket.


    Although separated by a screen, Wu Qizhe can still clearly see each other''s appearance.


    And the environment in the room reminds him of a movie "painted wall", which is a movie starring Chao Ge and Li Jie.


    The woman who just undressed on the front of the screen is no other than Sister Li. Of course, in this world, she has a better name, peony.


    I didn''t expect that I came to the world of wall painting, but there is a big difference between the film wall painting world and Pu Songling''s wall painting.


    Peony did not know that there was a man behind the screen, still self-care to pick up the spray, cleaning Jiao body.


    Wu Qizhe kicked the wind, deliberately making noise.


    "Who?" A Jiao ah, the water woman has jumped out, with a move, a green dress, has wrapped her graceful body.


    Wu Qizhe walked out of the screen and showed a embarrassed expression. He said, "girl, I''m sorry. I''m breaking into the girl''s boudoir by mistake. I don''t mean to peek."


    At this time, I can see the shape of Peony from a close distance. It is clear and refined in its beauty. It has a brilliant look. Its cheeks are in harmony. The rosy clouds are clear and beautiful. Its beautiful eyes are as bright as stars.


    Graceful if Su''s beautiful waist, pink under the skirt Tui, smooth feet, do not have a tempting style.


    Peony looked at Wu Qizhe, only to see the other side wearing a purple gold crown, handsome face, a white robe, clearly is a good young master of Faust, she was very angry, also reduced a bit.


    "Who are you, how did you come to my boudoir, and who brought you?" Peony three questions in a row, but the eyes did not have the anger at the beginning, it seems that people look handsome or somewhat useful.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t know. I used to rest in a temple. I came here as soon as I woke up." Wu Qizhe shook his head and said with a bitter smile.


    Peony Daimei micro Cu also don''t know Wu Qizhe said is true or false, she didn''t go out, also don''t know how to come in, temporarily only believe Wu Qizhe.


    Pretty face a red, seem to think of what, apricot eye round stare way: "you just saw everything?"


    "No, No." Wu Qizhe waved his hand and said, "as soon as I appeared, I rang the screen. Then the girl found me."


    Peony look a loose, did not see good.


    "Girl, where is this?" Wu Qizhe pretended to be curious.


    "That''s not the question you should ask." Peony coldly glared at Wu Qizhe, sitting in front of the bronze mirror beside him, began to tidy his hair.


    Wu Qizhe went to the peony behind, looked at the peony in the bronze mirror, praised: "little sister II, you are so beautiful." Peony did not reply, but his eyes were fixed on Wu Qizhe''s figure in the bronze mirror.


    "Girl, can I make a friend with you?" Wu Qizhe said with a bright smile.


    Peony still didn''t reply, but the hand that combed the long hair trembled for a while, friend?! Can I have friends myself?


    "No? Forget it Wu Qizhe asked and answered himself. His face could not hide his disappointment: "it''s wrong for me to take the liberty to disturb you. I''m leaving now." With that, he walked towards the door.


    "You stop." Peony called Wu Qizhe, see the other side looking back at himself, just Yurong coldly replied: "peony, my name is peony."


    "Peony, a beautiful name like flowers, I remember peony girl." Wu Qizhe turned around with a happy smile.


    See Wu Qizhe smile so happy, peony mouth also involuntarily recalled the beautiful arc.


    "Miss peony, I''ll go first and see you tomorrow." Wu Qizhe said that he was going to open the door.


    "Wait a minute." Shaoyao got up and walked behind Wu Qizhe, holding his sleeve: "the terrain here is complex, you can''t go out without my guidance."


    At this time, although it was late at night, the female soldiers in Wanhua forest were already on patrol, and there were golden warriors everywhere. Shaoyao was worried that Wu Qizhe would be found if he went out rashly.


    "Well, please lead the way." Wu Qizhe made a please sign.


    "Are you in a hurry to go?" Peony also don''t know how to think in the heart, suddenly ask a way.


    "No, I just don''t think it''s proper to stay in the girl''s boudoir." Wu Qizhe was embarrassed.


    "I''ve already broken in. Even if it''s not right, I can''t help it. You''ll stay here. I''ll take you away at dawn." Only at that time will the female soldiers rest, including the golden warriors.


    Wu Qizhe hesitated for a moment and said, "that''s disturbing the girl."


    Peony also did not let Wu Qizhe dry stand, after all, several hours, she leisurely do in chuangbian, waved to him: "come and sit."


    Wu Qizhe sat by the side of peony, looked at the beauty close to him, praised: "Peony girl, you are so beautiful."


    Peony cheek ruddy, glared at her: "you don''t mean to say nice words to coax me, let me not blame you for breaking into my boudoir."


    "Of course not. My praise is sincere. In this world, peony girl is the most beautiful girl I have ever seen." Wu Qizhe said sincerely that peony is the most beautiful in this world, but it doesn''t mean it''s the same in other world.


    "Hum." Peony Jiao hum a: "and aunt said the same, men like to say good words, coax girls, I do not know what is the heart of an." That is to say, but listening to Wu Qizhe''s praise of his beauty, peony is still particularly useful.


    Two people have been chatting until early in the morning, between the words also gradually have laughter, peony also did not at the beginning of indifference, two people have been able to match the name.


    Peony got up, looked at the night outside the window, youyou said: "it''s almost dawn, I should take you away." In the tone of voice, there is a faint expression of reluctance and loss.


    "Miss peony, are we friends?" Wu Qizhe asked with a smile.


    Peony did not immediately answer, turned to Wu Qizhe, showing a beautiful smile, gently should be a: "well, it is." She didn''t say the second half of the sentence, just a friend for one night, because next time Wu Qizhe is found to be dying, she can''t be so selfish to put her only friend in danger£¨ Please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 965

    Peony with Wu Qizhe out of the room, carefully across the corridor.


    Seeing Wu Qizhe looking around and not in a hurry to leave, peony seized each other''s hand and trotted to the square.


    Soon came to the edge of the square, found a wooden door.


    Peony was pulled into the wooden door, but found that the opposite is just a wall, there is no exit.


    Peony anxious way: "quick, you go quickly, or you will be found dead."


    In the distance, a bronze eagle had found all this, but because it was peony, he didn''t make any noise and attracted female soldiers.


    "Miss peony, can I come to see you some other day?" Wu Qizhe holds Peony''s wrist in his backhand.


    "You''d better not come. Men can''t come to this place." Peony look across a trace of not give up.


    "Why, why can''t men come?" Wu Qizhe "urgent" want to know the answer.


    "Don''t ask so many questions. If you can''t come, you can''t come." At this time, a passage suddenly appeared on the wall behind Wu Qizhe. Shaoyao pushed him and urged him to go, or the passage will disappear later


    "I''ll come to see you again." Wu Qizhe said, gently pull, then put the peony into his arms, tightly hugged, just let go.


    Peony Lengleng stand there, she just was hugged by a man, and the man who hugged her has disappeared at the end of the channel, in front of a flower, once again turned into a wall, her heart filled with a sense of loss.


    The hug at the time of parting made peony still fresh in memory. This feeling was never felt before. She couldn''t tell what it felt like, but it was just wonderful. At that moment, her new heart was beating with an unyielding thump.


    Peony back to the boudoir, lying on the wound, gradually fell asleep.


    Her thoughts are flying. In her dream, she meets Wu Qizhe again, surprised and surprised.


    Two people have nothing to talk about in the dream, two people meet secretly in the dream... Too many unexpected things happened in the dream.


    Peony pretty face ruddy, living in a dream, subconsciously twist Jiao body, breathing has become a little hasty up.


    Wu Qizhe had already returned to the temple, and he had spare time to make a dream for peony.


    At dawn, a ray of sunlight came in from outside the temple, and a stout old monk came in from outside.


    When the old monk saw Wu Qizhe, he looked very calm, and his expression did not show the slightest shock.


    When Wu Qizhe saw the old monk, he stood up from the ground and said, "master, I''m sorry. I came to this temple last night and saw no one. I slept here all night. I hope you don''t blame me."


    The monk said with a smile, "it''s not strange. Buddha has a destiny. Benefactor can come to my temple, which shows that you have a destiny with Buddha. Is there any reason to blame you?"


    The monk looked at Wu Qizhe secretly, but he was just an ordinary person, with an impeccable appearance.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t think so. They all said that the monk didn''t move the Ming king, but he didn''t see it.


    The king of immovable Ming is also called the Bodhisattva of immovable respect, which means immovable respect or immovable respect. In the religious circles, it is called the "immovable king of Ming", also known as the envoy of immovable respect¡° "Immobility" refers to the firm and unshakable heart of compassion. The "bright" is the light of wisdom, and the "King" controls all phenomena. According to the classification of the three chakras of the esoteric religion, the king of the Ming Dynasty is also called the king of the Ming kings and the Lord of the five Ming kings. The real immovable king of Ming must have great powers, but the monk in front of him has nothing to do with his brilliance, and the strength rating given by the system is only B +.


    "Benefactor, you must be hungry in the morning, and I''ll take a rest here. I''ll get something to eat." In the twinkling of an eye, the monk had already left the temple.


    Wu Qizhe shuttled through the temple and found the mural behind the Buddha statue. He looked at the girl in the mural vividly, just like a real person.


    In a flash, the girl with eyes closed in the mural suddenly opened her eyes.


    "Ah." The female voice of Oriole general rings out, see Corner Light China twinkle, appeared a girl that wears white gauze dress.


    She stood up, at the same time saw Wu Qizhe, who was staring at him. She was shy, but she looked at him curiously.


    Wu Qizhe''s eyes also shifted to the girl''s face in white. Her pure and watery face seemed to be able to squeeze out water. Her pink mouth seemed to have gravitation. No one could refuse her temptation. Her graceful and slender figure, though not exaggerated, was just right.


    Wu Qizhe was just about to say hello to the girl, but the other side had already slipped into the door behind him.


    Wu Qizhe walked into the door, but it was a different scene. The dark cave, fortunately, the golden fireflies above his head were flying, so that he could not see the light, and the door behind him had disappeared, all had become a cliff.


    The girl hid not far away, lying behind the rock in a weak posture, which made people feel pity.


    The girl peony in front of him was also played by an actress he used to like very much, and fans affectionately called her shuangmeizi.


    Wu Qizhe came forward, bent down and asked in a warm voice, "girl, are you ok?"


    Peony pursed her mouth, but she answered: "I''m afraid of the dark."


    "I''m afraid of the dark. It doesn''t matter. I''ll lead the way and you''ll hold my sleeve." Wu Qizhe pointed to the front: "there is light in that direction. Let''s go there."


    Wu Qizhe walks in front, peony holds each other''s sleeve carefully, and follows behind.


    Peony secretly observed Wu Qizhe''s side face, looking perfect to impeccable, can''t find the slightest disharmony, she didn''t see a man, for a time can''t help looking crazy.


    Fortunately, following Wu Qizhe''s steps forward, he soon came to his senses, but his white face had been dyed with a layer of blush.


    Wu Qizhe looked back at her: "girl, haven''t you asked her name yet?"


    Peony pretty way back: "you can call me peony."


    As they spoke, they soon came to a bright place. This is a side room with walls on both sides. Through the hollow carving on the wooden door, we can see the movement outside.


    Wu Qizhe pretended to be curious and looked at everything outside the door: "where is this place?"


    "You can''t come in. Go back." Peony pulls Wu Qizhe''s sleeve, nervous way.


    "Why?" Wu Qizhe began to ask questions clearly.


    "No one can come here anyway." When he realized that his words were wrong, peony explained, "it''s a man who can''t come here. You should leave quickly." Peony pulls Wu Qizhe back, only to find that behind him has become a wall, and the cave has disappeared.


    Peony was worried, but she immediately thought of an idea. She took Wu Qizhe''s hand and made a silent gesture: "come with me, don''t make a sound."


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 966

    The peony pulls Wu Qizhe out of the side room, and what comes into view is a beautiful fairyland, with blue sky and white clouds, distant mountains and lush grass and trees. All the buildings are vast and mysterious, quite in the style of Western architecture.


    Everything looks very beautiful. Wu Qizhe sees that many women are gathering in the central square. They have to hold a meeting every morning, just like students have morning classes every day.


    Seeing Wu Qizhe in a daze, peony anxiously pushed him: "come back, step back, step back."


    Peony is very nervous to pull Wu Qizhe into the next corridor.


    Her worried look is very lovely, but because of tension, sweat oozes from the tip of her nose, Wu Qizhe is pulled to a corner of the square building.


    Peony said: "after crossing the corridor, keep going west. There is a small village over there. Where do you go first?"


    Wu Qizhe looked at peony with burning eyes: "will you go?"


    "Yes..." the peony gasped and said, "let''s go."


    Wu Qizhe turned around and was about to leave, but he turned around and said, "so I really left?"


    "Go, go." Peony pushed him twice behind Wu Qizhe. At this time, the roll call began. She didn''t dare to delay.


    Paeonia lactiflora is the first of all fairies. She is only inferior to her aunt and superior to other fairies. She always keeps a cool and noble appearance.


    She began to point out in the old order: "Daphne", "Begonia", "Yunmei", "clove"¡°


    Every fairy''s table was lit with incense.


    "Green bamboo."¡° In "green bamboo and peony are roommates, but peony hasn''t come yet.


    Next peony point way: "peony."


    Green bamboo as long as hard scalp, low voice reply: "in."


    Peony familiar with the voice of each fairy, a listen to know there is a problem, elegant raised his hand: "wait a minute."


    Peony came forward, in front of the bamboo again point: "peony."


    Green bamboo side head, voice pressure more delicate: "in." She looked up at peony with a helpless face.


    At this time, peony finally changed into a green Cape, holding a candle in his hand. Peony''s attention thus shifts to peony body, pure and cold ask a way: "where did you go?"


    Peony put down the candle, stupid back: "I''m late, punish me."


    "I didn''t say I was going to punish you. Where have you been?" See peony slowly don''t open mouth, peony urged way: "you never lie, say."


    Facing the question of peony, peony can only be silent. She can''t just sneak out and bring the man in. It''s not harming him! So she had to take the blame herself.


    At this time, there was a sudden commotion in the next song, and countless women talked about it;


    "Men


    "How can there be men?"


    "I don''t know."


    "How did he get in?"


    The fairies looked back and found that Wu Qizhe had been on the stage. The fairies divided into two waves and made way for him. At this time, peony and peony also saw Wu Qizhe.


    Paeonia lactiflora in a white dress, beautiful and elegant, in many fairies alone, beautiful peerless.


    They looked at each other for a long time and saw surprise and surprise from each other''s eyes.


    But peony soon calmed down, now is obviously not the time to recognize.


    Wu Qizhe bowed: "I forgot to introduce myself. I''m Wu Qizhe."


    Peony looks very complex, she did not expect last night, so soon met, although she also wanted to see each other.


    The fairies around them were also surprised by Wu Qizhe''s handsome and outstanding temperament. With this dress, the idea of "this man is wonderful" came into their hearts. Their hearts, which had been lonely for so many years, seemed to be activated at once.


    The sound of gongs and drums from afar interrupted this untimely meeting.


    Peony surprised, peony surprised, the fairies have also been nervous.


    "Hide." Peony press Wu Qizhe, put him directly into the peony skirt.


    Peony although some blush, but also did not stop, Wu Qizhe want to rise, but was peony serious stare: "don''t move."


    Peony looks flustered, for fear of being found by the next "aunt", it doesn''t matter if he arrives, but he is finished, and his aunt will kill him directly.


    Wu Qizhe hides in the peony skirt. Through the gauze skirt, you can see the delicate skin of the peony Tui, and the faint fragrance of flowers, which makes people intoxicated.


    Wu Qizhe leaned forward slightly, and his nose touched the skin of little Tui of peony, though still separated by a layer of gauze skirt.


    Peony face is hot, pretty face is red, and she can even feel the other party''s hot breath. With tension and stimulation, she almost can''t stand.


    When the aunt arrived, everyone squatted down their luggage. When my aunt sat down on the throne, peony pretended to inadvertently glance behind her. Then she stepped forward and praised: "aunt is beautiful today."


    My aunt stood among a group of beautiful young fairies. She didn''t know how confident she was. She happily asked, "is that right? Am I beautiful today? "


    All the fairies said in one voice: "beautiful."


    My aunt asked, "do I look good today?" He looked intoxicated.


    The fairies answered in a neat and uniform way: "pretty?" So neat, we can see how many times it has been repeated.


    Aunt Wu asked: "so peony, you tell me, where am I most beautiful today?"


    Wu Qizhe looked through the gauze skirt and saw the appearance of her aunt. Sure enough, she was the same as the one in the movie. She couldn''t see the beauty there, but she wanted all kinds of flattery from the fairy gate. It was shameless.


    Peony smile shallow words: "aunt today''s makeup of light and elegant, the color of the corner of the eye people look fresh."


    My aunt gently raised the branch and laughed twice on the throne. She was very satisfied with the flattery of peony.


    But Wu Qizhe knew that the branch was the magic power of his aunt. My aunt suddenly changed her face and said seriously, "what''s the strange smell?" She took a deep breath, her face full of intoxicated expression: "it''s the smell of men."


    Wu Qizhe was very speechless. What he said was no different from the brothel procuress, and he knew he was an old hand as soon as he heard it.


    Peony and peony face have changed, afraid to be aunt found Wu Qizhe trace.


    As for the other fairies, they didn''t mean to come forward to expose them. It was obvious that they had been oppressed by their aunt for a long time, and they had been dissatisfied with them for a long time.


    In addition to Wu qizhesheng''s handsome, it''s rare to see a man in wanhualin. The only one is an iceberg man, so others dare not get close to him. So it''s not surprising that he has a good impression on the new man.


    Peony quietly side body, let Wu Qizhe completely hidden under his skirt.


    My aunt''s face became more and more stern, and she came down from the throne.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 967

    The aunt glanced at the fairies solemnly: "don''t you see a man?"


    All the fairies shook their heads and kept silent.


    My aunt asked peony, "don''t you see it, either?"


    Peony looks like shaking his head.


    Aunt''s face is still so cold, it seems that everything is in her hands: "come out."


    Countless black stones suddenly appeared at the feet of the fairies.


    The black stones gradually condensed into an ordinary size charcoal fire monster.


    Charcoal fire monster controls countless black stones to shoot at fairies.


    The fairies are ready to fight back.


    But don''t want to, aunt branch a Yang, with a blow, then stopped the flying stone.


    At this time, peony has quietly put Wu Qizhe under Cuizhu''s skirt and ordered Cuizhu to take Wu Qizhe away.


    Wu Qizhe bends under the green bamboo skirt to enjoy the scenery at the bottom of her skirt. He is dragged away by the green bamboo, and the shadows are crisscrossed around, but his aunt doesn''t find him.


    Of course, if Wu Qizhe wanted to hide, he could not be found by his aunt''s cultivation.


    Cuizhu trots away with Wu Qizhe, and soon comes to the corridor he passed last night, which is the boudoir of fairy gate.


    Panting for breath, Cuizhu went up the stairs, but he didn''t know what floor it was, so he pulled Wu Qizhe onto the corridor and pushed him directly into a room.


    Cuizhu said: "don''t go out. Peony and I will come to you later."


    Cuizhu''s pretty face is covered with delicate pink sweat. It''s obvious that the strenuous exercise just made her tired. Her pink neck vibrates sharply because of breathing.


    The whole oval face is delicate and beautiful. It''s a little more youthful. Although it can''t compare with peony and peony, it''s also very charming.


    Especially when Wu Qizhe was just under her skirt, he could see clearly that Cuizhu''s figure was very good. He didn''t know that she was convex, but she was sure that she was backward.


    Cuizhu also finds that Wu Qizhe is looking at himself. She stares at him blushingly, and then trots away with her skirt.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t worry about it, and when he looked at it, he knew that it was Peony''s room. Cuizhu was really a muddle headed girl.


    Cuizhu ran to the corner downstairs and remembered that he had just brought him to the third floor. He didn''t want to come back.


    By the time she got back to the square, the charcoal monster was already fighting with the golden armor.


    The charcoal monster wanted to escape, but was intercepted by his aunt.


    Charcoal fire monster is just a little demon, how can it be aunt''s opponent? In a moment, charcoal fire monster only has one head under aunt''s burning fire.


    Although the charcoal monster only has his head, he can still talk: "just to see a friend, don''t be so nervous?"


    "I''m so nervous... Ha ha ha..." my aunt laughed and said to the charcoal fire, "you''re a monster. You''re not qualified to be friends with our fairy."


    "But we are already in love." The charcoal fire monster continued¡° Oh, love. " Aunt pretended to sigh: "but it seems that you really love her, otherwise you will not risk your life to come here, am I right?"


    The fairies looked nervous, especially Yunmei, who was standing in front of peony.


    "We love each other, you can''t stop us," said the charcoal fire monster


    "Who is in love with you?" "Who''s in love with you?" the aunt came forward and asked aloud again Then he crushed the head of the charcoal monster.


    The fairies were shocked. Yunmei even wanted to go forward, but she was held by the peony behind her.


    Yunmei hesitated and was afraid. With the help of peony, she didn''t have the courage to stand up.


    The aunt shook her head and said indifferently, "to love or not to love is meaningless for a dead man."


    She walked past the fairies, as if demonstrating deliberately.


    The aunt''s face suddenly became Stern: "someone is sad, isn''t it?"


    The fairies knelt down one after another and did not dare to say anything against it.


    "Love is a game for men." My aunt continued to explain to the fairies and instilled her own idea: "for us women, it will only bring harm, so I will not allow you to touch it. I have told you many times that I will arrange everything here!" My aunt spoke louder and louder, and she was hoarse.


    Then he looked a little slower and said in a soft voice, "I''m not in the mood because I don''t practice today." Before and after the performance, huotuotuo is a schizophrenic.


    Aunt strode forward, the fairy door trembling, take the initiative to get out of a way, let aunt leave.


    The Jinjia soldier left behind his aunt with no expression.


    The fairies and other aunts left, and finally all gave a sigh of relief, but someone was sad, that is fairy Yunmei.


    She can''t say that she loves charcoal fire monster, but she is really friends with charcoal fire monster. Now she is killed by her aunt. It''s impossible to say that she hasn''t been touched at all.


    The fairies left one after another, and peony and green bamboo trotted all the way back to their bedroom.


    As soon as peony came back to the room, he searched around, but he didn''t find Wu Qizhe. He asked, "didn''t you bring him back to the room?"


    "I took him back to my room, and then I left. How could he disappear in a moment?" Cuizhu is also in a hurry.


    "Are you sure you brought her to our room?" Peony asked again.


    "Of course, he was here just now." Green bamboo affirms a way.


    Peony is worried. You won''t be in any danger.


    And in a corner of the square, see the back of the desolate cloud plum, peony took the initiative to go past, she is such a cold face hot woman.


    Seeing no one around, Shaoyao asked, "is it your man?"


    "That man?" "Is that the man you''re talking to?" Yunmei asked


    "You know, I''m talking about the stone demon." See cloud plum don''t admit, peony then active point break way.


    Yun Mei Jiao Yan wants to cry, half ring way: "that you go and aunt say." Then he turned and left. Although the stone demon disappeared, but another man appeared, clove with two sisters found peony and green bamboo room.


    "What about people?" Clove some urgent, now also want to see that man side, see green bamboo and peony don''t speak, then urge to ask: "say ah, people?"


    "It was there just now, but it disappeared all of a sudden." Cuizhu is also very puzzled and tells the truth.


    Clove doubt way: "can''t be a demon again."


    "No way. The monster is not as handsome as he is." Cuizhu retorts.


    "No, you will never be a demon." Peony affirmed.


    "Oh, he can''t be gone." Another fairy lamented.


    "What are you disappointed about? People may not choose you." The fairy in the long yellow dress laughs.


    "You''re not a man. How do you know what men like?" Fairy began to boast: "or they like me so lively, happy, lovely."


    "You talk too much." Said the fairy in yellow.


    Fairy door you a word I a language of talking about men, the topic did not leave today''s emergence of Wu Qizhe, chat very happy.


    Listening to the words of the sisters, peony has no mind to interrupt. Her mind is already flying. She is worried about Wu Qizhe''s safety. She doesn''t know where he is going and whether he will be caught by the female soldiers on patrol. She has to find him quickly.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 968

    Peony through the corridor, just came to his bedroom door, but found that the golden warrior has been waiting there.


    "What''s the matter?" Peony look indifferent looking at the golden soldier.


    "Did you bring in the men?" The samurai was obviously very concerned about the men who had appeared before.


    "You see that?" Peony heart nervous, but the face is still silent.


    "I saw everything, but I still have to ask clearly, did you bring the man in?" The golden warrior said solemnly.


    Peony willow eyebrow a Qiao, displeased way: "you interrogate me?"


    "May I ask a friend?" The golden warrior put away his serious expression.


    "No Peony''s expression is still so indifferent.


    "That''s good." The golden warrior nodded, "you don''t mind if I catch him."


    "Whatever."


    The golden warrior left with a smile on his face. He came to test the relationship between the strange man and peony. It seems that their relationship is general.


    Peony went back to his room and closed the door, but he was worried about the whereabouts of Wu Qizhe. Where would he go.


    Just flustered, he should take the opportunity to leave, now is to find a place to hide? Fortunately, no other fairies will complain.


    Cool and cool face, even with a trace of joy, will he come to find himself?


    Peony sits on the edge of the wound, swinging its long legs, wondering if Wu Qizhe will appear.


    At the thought of this, she felt that she wanted to dress up. She went to the hanger and took off the green gauze skirt.


    Wu Qizhe was behind the hanger, but he was half squatting. Obviously, he didn''t find peony.


    Peony unties her long skirt, revealing her graceful and beautiful figure. Her skin is as beautiful as snow. Every place is so perfect. She looks more beautiful and bright when she changes into a light green skirt.


    She sat behind the bronze mirror, enjoying her beauty, and from time to time she began to feel sorry for herself. At this time, the familiar figure appeared again in the bronze mirror.


    At the beginning, she thought she was dazzled. She turned around and saw that it was really Wu Qizhe.


    "Peony." Wu Qizhe was the first to speak.


    Peony look a joy, pretty face a red: "you have been here?"


    "I was just there!" Wu Qizhe nodded with a smile.


    Peony''s face was even more red. Surprisingly, he didn''t kick Wu Qizhe out, but he couldn''t help punching him on the chest.


    Wu Qizhe embraces Peony''s slender waist and lets her vent her dissatisfaction.


    Peony vent enough, just panting: "since you have been in, how silent."


    "If I make a sound, I can''t see anything?" Wu Qizhe said with a bad smile.


    "You are so bad." Peony pretty face hot, hard stare at Wu Qizhe.


    "I was going to make a noise, but you''ve already started to change your clothes, so I can''t help looking more." Wu Qizhe said with a smile. Peony pink cheek red like fire cloud general: "you still have reason." She pushed Wu Qizhe away and sat down at Chuang Bian, pretending to ignore him.


    "Why, you''re really angry." Wu Qizhe gathered around peony and gently held her fragrant shoulder.


    Peony naturally didn''t really get angry, but it could not help feeling a little embarrassed and annoyed. He saw all his body. Besides being embarrassed and annoyed, he also felt a wonderful feeling in his body and mind.


    Peony white Wu Qizhe one eye, did not speak.


    "I came back to see you at the risk of losing my life. Is that your face?" Wu Qizhe pretended to be sad.


    As soon as the peony looked relaxed, her eyes softened. Looking at Wu Qizhe, she asked, "didn''t I ask you not to come back? How dare you come? "


    "I just want to see you. I''m satisfied to see you." Wu Qizhe''s eyes are sincere.


    "Fool, you will lose your life." Peony a light sigh way.


    Wu Qizhe held a pair of jade hands of peony and said affectionately, "for you, I''m not afraid of losing my life."


    Peony heart warm, a sweet taste called AI feeling in the heart of flooding, can not help but rely on Wu Qizhe''s arms.


    She felt the embrace of men, felt the warmth brought by each other, and forgot the indifference in the forest of flowers and the trembling under the management of her aunt.


    As soon as her body trembled and her body softened, she pushed away Wu Qizhe with a pretty face and blushed, and looked at each other with her eyes wide open, because just now Wu Qizhe made an unconventional exploration of her body. Although it was just a simple taste, it also made peony feel very shy.


    "What did you just do?" Peony apricot eyes stare big, shy and with a trace of meaning.


    "Peony, I like you, I want you." Wu Qizhe said so frankly.


    Peony''s heart thump thump crazy beat, so direct confession, let her for a time heart wave ups and downs, do not know how to respond.


    Isn''t she also eager for love? In particular, she was the man she was thinking about. Although she had only seen him last night, she was full of each other''s figures. Although she deliberately restrained herself in front of the fairies and didn''t show it, she couldn''t hide herself.


    Wu Qizhe looked at her, bright teeth, dimples like flowers, white pink shoulders, a pair of delicate hands like jade, every move has a natural charm, it is a good time for men to cherish.


    He took the peony to his arms, but he didn''t resist this time. On the contrary, he looked at Wu Qizhe and seemed to be at his disposal.


    Wu Qizhe''s hand slipped the lace around the waist of peony, and Jiao''s body trembled. A pair of jade hands pressed her big hand tightly, then released it and let the other side undress and untie her.


    The delicate red Chun of Paeonia lactiflora is especially sweet, like smearing natural nectar.


    Peony eyelashes slightly tremble, closed her eyes, a beautiful dimple, showing an expression of intoxication, restraint and extreme contradiction, but even so, she is still so beautiful.


    After a comfortable communication, peony pillow in Wu Qizhe arm, such as jade long Tui put on the man, a heart is also completely captured by each other.


    She felt that she had never been so happy. It turned out that in addition to the so-called love, there were so sweet things to be with men. That kind of electric shock general feeling, as long as you think about it, even after the event, she will feel physical and mental tremor.


    In the creation of a single also outlines a blood red plum, proved that peony to her virgin body completely to the man who likes, without reservation.


    Peony Yang face, pretty face also with not subsided blush, exhale such as orchid way: "Qizhe, will you take me away?"


    Wu Qizhe could feel the heart beat of peony. He really told the truth. He had more smiles. He hugged her waist and said, "you are my woman. No matter where you go in the future, I will naturally take you with me."


    Peony changed the past cool and noble, gently rubbed in Wu Qizhe''s mouth, gently.


    After this time, Peony''s feelings for Wu Qizhe naturally rose sharply. It''s not too much to say that she was determined. There was an indescribable joy between her eyebrows.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 969

    Peony pretty face with the color of satisfaction, soon fell asleep, because it is the first time, inevitably still a little tired.


    While peony is sleeping, Wu Qizhe leaves.


    Wu Qizhe came to the door of the peony room. Just as he was about to knock on the door, he was directly pulled in by the peony.


    Peony a face nervous ask a way: "where did you just go?"


    Wu Qizhe said calmly, "I just went outside to see the scenery."


    "It''s too dangerous." Peony has a lingering fear.


    "Yes, I''ll go." Wu Qizhe then said: "however, even in danger, I have to say goodbye to you before I leave."


    "No way." Peony directly interrupted: "you can''t go like this."


    The peony pulls the green bamboo to the side, admonishes a way: "you go outside to have a look, I want to take him out."


    When Cuizhu comes out of the room, peony pushes Wu Qizhe to Chuang Bian to sit down.


    "What is this place?" Wu Qizhe asked knowingly.


    "Shh." Peony whispered: "this is not the world."


    Wu Qizhe laughed disapprovingly and asked, "how do you go to the world?"


    Peony Daimei slightly frown, some hesitant mouth way: "I don''t know, I''m looking at the painting."


    "I''m looking at paintings, too. What are you looking at?" Wu Qizhe is curious.


    Peony in his room also carefully, looked around, pulled Wu Qizhe to the table, spread out a palace painting, completely in accordance with the style of ancient China, with Wu Qizhe''s modern eyes to come to no surprise.


    But I''m not sure, it''s really a medium to communicate with the murals of the temple.


    Peony said with a smile: "I was just looking at your paintings."


    "So it''s really fairyland here, and you''re a fairy?" Wu Qizhe has an exaggerated expression.


    Peony smile, beautiful and refined beautiful amorous feelings with the face: "it is."


    Wu Qizhe nodded. Compared with the outside world, it''s a fairyland.


    Peony asked curiously: "I heard that there are big cities, small streets, streets, alleys, men and women there." Said here, she suddenly pause, and said: "in your world, what are girls like? What do they eat, what do they wear, what do they like? Will anyone arrange their marriage?" It''s just like a curious baby.


    Peony hesitated for a moment and said, "do they dare to say love?"


    "Of course." Wu Qizhe affirmed.


    Peony nodded, showing a smile and Yan''s expression: "I really want to have a look, like a dream?"


    "Shouldn''t I say that?" Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    A mischievous smile appeared on Peony''s face, pulling Wu Qizhe''s ear.


    "Pain, pain, let go." Wu Qizhe seized the jade hand of peony.


    The peony jade hand slightly shyly drew out own hand, said with a smile: "is not a dream."¡° It''s not a dream. You are such a lively and lovely fairy in front of us. How can it be a dream? " Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Hum." Peony Jiao hum, but with a proud expression on his face, obviously happy, Wu Qizhe praised him.


    "I have a better way to prove that we are not dreaming?" Wu Qizhe suggested.


    "What method?" Peony opened his eyes and looked at Wu Qizhe excitedly.


    "Close your eyes first." Wu Qizhe said.


    Peony in accordance with the words closed his eyes: "you quickly say it, is what method."


    Wu Qizhe took the peony and willow''s thin waist with one hand, and then lowered his head to catch her pink mouth.


    Peony suddenly froze, a pair of wonderful eyes staring big, mouth Chun came warm, some kind of unprecedented experience instantly swept every part of her body.


    She subconsciously wants to push away Wu Qizhe, but she finds that her body is too soft to make any effort.


    Peony''s whole body is powerless in Wu Qizhe''s arms, leaving him frivolous.


    Cuizhu, who came back from the outside, just pushed the guard door and found this indescribable scene. His face was red and he quickly closed the door, but his heart beat faster.


    After a long time, Wu Qizhe let peony go.


    Peony''s face looks like a bright moon, and its skin looks like cream. She can''t help but feel her eyes moving. It''s more charming and moving. Her eyes are totally different when she looks at Wu Qizhe.


    Wu Qizhe gently pinched the tip of her nose and said with a smile, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Peony set his mind, coquettish and charming stare at him: "you still say, it''s not all your harm."


    Wu Qizhe put his hand on Peony''s abdomen and said, "how can I hurt you?"


    Peony pushed Wu Qizhe''s hand away, got up from him and said, "I don''t care about you. I''ll see if Cuizhu has come back." Then he trotted away.


    The peony pushes away the people, pulls the green bamboo way: "you came back, how don''t tell me."


    "How dare I disturb you? Who knows what you are doing?" Cuizhu''s tone unconsciously brought a trace of discontent and sour.


    "How about outside?" Peony continued to ask.


    "There are many more soldiers out there," said Cuizhu


    "Or ask sister Dingxiang for help." Peony has an idea.


    "Well, don''t bother." Wu Qizhe said.


    "What do you say, you don''t want to go?" Peony takes Wu Qizhe to the room.


    Cuizhu looked at the left and right, and quickly closed the door.


    Wu Qizhe nodded: "I really don''t intend to leave."


    "Why?" In fact, peony had already guessed it.


    "Because you are here." Wu Qizhe cheated the little girl without any psychological pressure: "if I leave, I won''t see you."¡° It''s a real spoony. " Green bamboo slightly envies a way.


    "But it''s dangerous for you to stay here." Although peony also wants Wu Qizhe to stay, it is more worried about him.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be fine." Wu Qizhe stroked Peony''s cheek: "even if I want to leave, I will take you with me."


    "Is that true?" Peony felt that happiness came too suddenly, but she couldn''t believe it.


    "Of course, I am responsible for what I have done to you." Wu Qizhe said seriously.


    Peony face a red, stare at Wu Qizhe, seem to say again, how can you say in front of green bamboo''s face.


    Cuizhu shrugged, indicating that it doesn''t matter.


    "Then you stay in my room for the time being. When you find a suitable opportunity, I''ll leave with you." Peony at this time like a love, desperate girl.


    Cuizhu blushed and said, "will you let him live in our room?"


    "Otherwise." Peony took Cuizhu''s hand and begged: "Cuizhu, please, we are good sisters."


    "Well, well, I owe you." Cuizhu''s face had a sly smile: "but when you leave, you should take me with you."


    "Good." Peony did not want to agree, if you can take a good sister out of the hands of her aunt, naturally is a good thing.


    That night, Wu Qizhe went back to peony''s room after peony and green bamboo fell asleep.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition, and the author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 62208898)

 Chapter 970

    Before dawn, peony woke up. Looking at Wu Qizhe, who was right beside him, he took the initiative to stick it in his arms, and his face was full of happiness.


    "Qizhe, just stay in my room. Don''t go there. I''ll come back after the morning class." Peony raised his head and whispered softly.


    "Well, you go." Wu Qizhe gently pinched the soft waist of peony.


    Peony twisted his waist and sat up. Wu Qizhe looked white and began to dress. Wu Qizhe enjoyed his perfect figure.


    But a moment later, peony finished her make-up. She was the first of all the fairies. Naturally, she came to the Square earlier than other fairies.


    When peony went out, she still told Wu Qizhe not to go there and wait for her to come back in her room.


    When peony leaves, Wu Qizhe comes to the room of green bamboo and peony.


    The peony and green bamboo in the room are already in a hurry.


    Peony a face anxiously ask a way: "childe where?"


    Cuizhu shook his head and said, "if you ask me, I don''t know." After a pause, he said, "it can''t be that he ran out in the middle of the night and was caught by the soldiers on patrol."


    Just when they were nervous, Wu Qizhe directly pushed the door open and closed it with his backhand.


    Peony rushed over, grabbed Wu Qizhe''s hand and said, "where have you been? I''m so worried."


    "Even if I go out, I won''t say a word." Cuizhu is also discontented.


    Wu Qizhe looked sorry: "I''m really sorry. I can''t hold it in the morning, so I went to find a place to make it convenient."


    Both peony and Cuizhu know what Wu Qizhe means.


    Peony although shy, but still open a way: "next time, even if you are not comfortable, also want to tell me, I take you."


    "Well, I see." Wu Qizhe nodded.


    "Well, time is almost up, peony. It''s time for us to go to the morning class." Green bamboo drags the sleeve of peony to remind a way.


    "Young master, you wait for us in your room. Don''t go there. When the morning class is over, we''ll bring you something to eat." Peony exhorted.


    "I see. You don''t have to worry about me. Go on." Wu Qizhe waved.


    Peony and bamboo out of the room, toward the square trot.


    Peony and other fairies are almost all here, began to routine roll call.


    Just in the middle of the roll call, the fairies in the back row suddenly heard a commotion.


    When the fairies in the front row heard the movement behind them, they turned around and looked at each other. They saw that there were three men behind them.


    All the fairies were surprised. How did the men appear one after another these two days.


    Yesterday, the handsome, outstanding man appeared for a short time and disappeared. They were disappointed for a long time. Unexpectedly, there were three more men today.


    Among the three men, one is a scholar, the other is a swordsman who has become a mountain bandit, and the other is a scholar''s schoolboy.


    They passed through a temple this morning. First, they saw a monk. When the monk left for a short time, a door appeared. They couldn''t help but be curious. They walked into the door. Unexpectedly, it was a cave and they came to a wonderland in a flash. The scholar was surprised and surprised. He wondered where the place was and why there were so many beautiful women.


    Needless to say, the bookboy is completely dazzled and can''t see it for a while.


    The idea of swordsman mountain bandit is simple and direct. This place is just a man''s paradise.


    The scholar went straight to the high platform. The scholar and the mountain bandit followed him. The fairies made way for them one after another.


    When the scholar came to the high platform, he saw peony. The so-called "looking for him in the dream, but the man was in the dim light" may be exactly what he felt at this time. He had never seen such a beautiful woman who made him so excited.


    Peony a face of indifference looking at three people, she had a sense of belonging, naturally will not look at the three people, just wonder how they will come to wanhualin.


    Peony and green bamboo are also strange. How did these three men come from.


    In addition to the three of them, the other fairies had different ideas. After all, it was hard to get a man.


    Of course, the fairies know that men are not allowed to appear in the forest. Their fate can be imagined.


    The scholar went to the peony, bowed himself and said, "I''m rude. I forgot to introduce myself. I''m Zhu Xiaolian."


    Peony just looked at each other indifferently, even did not respond to a word.


    Just at this time, a sound of bells and drums suddenly sounded in the distance, and my aunt came late under the protection of a group of maids.


    The aunt saw the three men who suddenly appeared. Instead of being angry, she showed a trace of joy on her face.


    My aunt glanced at the three people, sitting high on the throne, examining them like objects.


    Wu Qizhe discovered this scene in the distance, so he went out without hiding.


    Peony and peony are shocked, eyes motioned him to leave.


    My aunt also saw the sudden appearance of Wu Qizhe. It''s really a good thing. Today, she even ushered in four men.


    When Wu Qizhe came near, her aunt said with a smile, "rare guest, rare guest, we haven''t had a man in wanhualin for a long time."


    The three scholars were not too surprised by the appearance of Wu Qizhe, but they were also curious about whether Wu Qizhe came in by mistake or whether he had been here for a long time.


    My aunt said to all the fairies, "Today my aunt is happy and will not practice. I''ll take good care of my four distinguished guests."


    None of the fairies came forward to tell their aunt that Wu Qizhe came to wanhualin yesterday. It seems that they have been dissatisfied with their aunt for a long time.


    Peony and Peony''s face appear unexpected and surprise look, how it seems that aunt doesn''t intend to embarrass the three men who burst in suddenly.


    But it''s just right, so they don''t have to worry about Wu Qizhe.


    Wu Qizhe and the scholar walk together and are carried by a group of female soldiers to a hollowed out circular palace with gorgeous and elegant decorations.


    When the four sat down at the table, Zhu Xiaolian asked, "can you tell me where this is?" Wu Qizhe shook his head: "like you, I know nothing about this place."


    The scholar in front of him is the original protagonist of the film. At first he knew peony, but he liked peony.


    As for the mountain bandit Meng Longtan, he is a male chauvinist, longing for three wives and four concubines, which is the same as him.


    Later Xia is Zhu Xiaolian''s bookboy. He has a simple mind, is loyal to his master, and has a good eye for women. He even likes Xiang Yunmei.


    The three scholars came to this strange environment. Although they were surrounded by beautiful people, they couldn''t help worrying. The food on the table didn''t move for fear of poisoning. Of course, houxia didn''t have so much thought. He picked up a bunch of grapes and started to eat them without spitting. It seemed that he was really hungry.


    "Is it delicious?" Meng Longtan asked casually.


    "It''s delicious." After summer honest smile, also did not feel embarrassed.


    "Aren''t you afraid of poison?" Meng Longtan said so intentionally.


    I choked when I was in xiadun. It''s not like eating, it''s not like not eating. It''s a bitter gourd face.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 971

    Soon after, my aunt went into the round palace.


    She walked over and saw that there was a vacancy beside Meng Longtan, so she said, "can I sit here? Mr. Meng


    "My pleasure." Meng Longtan said with a flattering face.


    After waiting for my aunt to sit down, Meng Longtan took the initiative to hold up the wine glass and said to her, "girl, I respect you."


    My aunt said with a smile: "are you not afraid of the poison in the wine?"


    Zhu Xiaolian and Hou Xia both look at Meng Longtan and want to know what he will do.


    Meng Longtan also forthright, directly drink, drink also did not forget to praise a: "good wine."


    My aunt then said with a smile, "you can''t drink good wine alone." With that, Meng Longtan raised his glass and immediately filled it with wine for his aunt.


    "Here''s to you, gentlemen." My aunt toasted Wu Qizhe and Zhu Xiaolian.


    Wu Qizhe drained the wine in the glass, while Zhu Xiaolian covered it with his sleeve and poured it out.


    The four of them had a good drink and soon came to pangwan.


    Zhu Xiaolian looks as if he is still alive, but his aunt seems to be slightly drunk, while Meng Longtan falls to the ground and sleeps on the ground.


    At this time, peony with two maids suddenly came in, she on the surface quietly, but has been secretly looking at Wu Qizhe, she is afraid that aunt will do something bad to her man.


    Aunt told peony, good health to greet a few guests, she left with the help of the maid.


    After Wu Qizhe, Zhu Xiaolian and a bookboy, Xia left the circular palace with peony.


    Peony let maid arrange Zhu Xiaolian and others to rest place, she took Wu Qizhe to other places.


    Zhu Xiaolian saw that peony did not pay any attention to himself. He was not disappointed in his heart. He was in a good mood and felt bored.


    Peony with Wu Qizhe rest place, there are side room and bedroom, and across the desk, looking at the beautiful sea of clouds, is really a good place.


    Peony let the maid back, put away the cold expression, glared at Wu Qizhe, said: "in the morning, how can you suddenly rush out, you don''t know how worried I am about you." Finish saying still a pair of angry appearance.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine!" Wu Qizhe shrugged and said with a smile.


    "It''s also strange that my aunt is not normal. She usually hates men the most." Peony doubt way.


    "No, I don''t think your aunt is so terrible. She''s good for us all." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "I always think it''s better to be careful when there''s something wrong." Peony always feel aunt''s attitude, as if there is something wrong.


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK." Wu Qizhe grabbed the willow waist of peony and whispered in her ear, "I''m a man. I can protect myself."


    Peony white Wu Qizhe one eye, no good airway: "aunt but can magic, don''t say you a man, is ten hundred, she also deal with it."


    Wu Qizhe smiles but does not speak. This aunt is really not simple. She can deal with ten or even hundreds of men. No wonder she is born like an old lady. If Shaoyao knew Wu Qizhe''s idea, it would be another powder fist. Seeing Wu Qizhe''s bad smile, she couldn''t help pushing him: "Qizhe, what are you thinking? I''m so absorbed in my thoughts


    Wu Qizhe bowed his head to kiss Wen, and said with a smile, "you are by my side. Of course, I miss you."


    Peony heart sweet, but not according to the mouth: "believe you strange."


    "You say we are now..." said Wu Qizhe will pull down the shoulder belt of peony.


    Peony quickly seized Wu Qizhe''s hand, a face tight said: "no, by the people around us found, we have no words."


    "Well, it''s up to you." Wu Qizhe released his hand to pull down the peony shoulder strap.


    "That''s very kind of you." Peony took the initiative to send a fragrant Chun, and Wu Qizhe a spoony, some breathing can not come over to separate, pretty face red, especially attractive.


    "Why did your aunt leave us?" Wu Qizhe asked suddenly.


    To tell you the truth, Paeonia lactiflora doesn''t know what medicine she bought in her mind. She just thinks things are abnormal. It''s not so simple. But from her attitude today, it seems that she doesn''t intend to hurt these men who rush in.


    "I don''t know about that. In short, you must be careful recently. You have to discuss everything with me." Peony look change firm up: "anyway, no matter how, I will not let aunt hurt you."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be fine." Wu Qizhe stroked the beautiful black hair of peony.


    "You can''t help it when you get to the forest of flowers." Peony eyes a bright, looked up at Wu Qizhe, said: "best we can leave wanhualin, to a aunt can''t find us."


    "Don''t worry so much, there may be nothing." Wu Qizhe comforted Shaoyao.


    "I hope so." Peony slightly sigh, now can only think so.


    Two people talked for a while, peony worry time to stay too long will make people suspicious, even if not give up also had to leave.


    When the peony leaves, Wu Qizhe sneaks into the room of green bamboo and peony.


    Peony and Cuizhu were very surprised to see Wu Qizhe. They thought what their aunt would do with Wu Qizhe and the three men who suddenly appeared.


    "Auntie, I didn''t embarrass you." Peony pulled Wu Qizhe concerned.


    Wu Qizhe shook his head and said, "no, my aunt treats us delicious. It''s totally different from what you said to me before."


    "It''s amazing that my aunt used to shout, fight and kill whenever she mentioned men. Why did she treat you so well?" Green bamboo also feel puzzled.


    "Whatever, it''s not a good thing. You don''t think it''s normal to shout, fight and kill." Wu Qizhe shrugged.


    "It''s OK." Peony relieved, pink face also has a smile.


    "Did my aunt tell you what she left you for?" Cuizhu asked curiously.


    "I didn''t tell us why, but I think it will be good." Wu Qizhe smiles mysteriously.


    "Good, what good?" Cuizhu''s eyes widened and she looked like a curious baby.


    "I guess you don''t have any men here, so we''ll stay and marry you fairies." Wu Qizhe looks at peony with good intentions. Wu Qizhe looks at peony with a pretty face, red and pink. It''s like what the young master said. Immediately, Dai Mei frowns slightly, and some bad ideas come back to me. If the young master guesses wrong, will aunt kill him tomorrow.


    "Really?" Cuizhu took Wu Qizhe by the arm and said, "then you must choose our peony."


    Peony hit green bamboo: "green bamboo you don''t mischief."


    Green bamboo white peony one eye: "I don''t mischief, childe to choose others, you don''t sad."


    By Cui Zhu''s interruption, the original worry turned into shame. If only it was like what the young master said.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 972

    The next day, the original palace was full of fairies. Meng Longtan arrived at the main hall early in the morning and looked at the fairies with bright eyes.


    Peony quietly stood aside, turning a blind eye to menglongtan.


    "Look at the most handsome man."


    Outside the hall, Wu Qizhe came in first, then Zhu Xiaolian and his bookboy.


    The fairies were full of discussion, expecting, nervous and afraid that men would not choose them. They were like lonely girls who were eager to see them through.


    Of course, this naturally does not include peony and peony, they belong to, naturally will not look at other men.


    However, even if there are four men here, the fairies'' eyes are mainly on Wu Qizhe, because Wu Qizhe is obviously much better than the other three.


    My aunt came down from the middle position and said, "this is the country of daughters. No man has been here for a long time."


    She walked gently around menglongtan: "there is a spring on the mountain. After drinking the spring water, you can have children, but you can only have girls."


    My aunt looked at the four men standing in the center and said, "as long as you are willing to stay in the forest and have children, I can satisfy whatever you need."


    Menglongtan eyes put Jingguang way: "that is not heaven."


    The aunt asked with a smile, "so are you willing to leave?"


    Meng Longtan laughs but says nothing. Hou Xia, the bookboy behind him, speaks for Zhu Xiaolian: "our young master is going to Beijing to gain fame. It''s inconvenient for us to stay here for a long time, isn''t it, young master?"


    Zhu Xiaolian nodded and agreed with Hou Xia.


    "Go back and save your people. I''ll stay." Meng Longtan has the expression of getting what he wants.


    My aunt looked at Wu Qizhe again: "I don''t know what Master Wu plans to do, whether to stay or to leave with Master Zhu."


    Peony and peony are a little nervous looking at Wu Qizhe, even the fairies seem to be afraid of Wu Qizhe left.


    Wu Qizhe said with a smart smile: "fame is like a floating cloud to me. I''d like to have a bosom friend. My white head will never be separated."


    "Well, well, Mr. Wu is really a man of great emotion and nature." The aunt spoke in praise.


    Peony and peony listen to Wu Qizhe such words, pretty face naturally reveal a happy smile.


    "I can choose any woman here." Meng Longtan is unwilling to be bullied by Wu Qizhe and takes the initiative to speak.


    The aunt nodded.


    Meng Longtan turned around, facing the peony, pointed to the other side and said, "I want you."


    Peony face a change, is obviously some accident and anger, eyes subconsciously look to Wu Qizhe.


    Without waiting for Wu Qizhe to speak, Zhu Xiaolian cut off the railway: "no way."


    Peony''s eyes still stay on Wu Qizhe, hoping that he can speak.


    "Why not?" Meng Longtan asked.


    "No, I just can''t." Zhu Xiaolian added another puzzling sentence. In fact, he fell in love with peony at first sight, and naturally didn''t want a man to choose her. At this time, the aunt also said: "really can''t, she is my person, if she married, how can I do?"


    My aunt came to Meng Longtan and said, "be a good man for me, but you have vision. Come here." She took Meng Longtan''s wrist and led her to the fairies. The branches of the tree raised: "pick whatever you want."


    A meaningful smile appeared on Wu Qizhe''s face, which made you dare to be a little bit wrong with the woman I saw, and I would not teach you a lesson to see how it works.


    Thinking of this, the power of Wu Qizhe''s soul fragments has been invisible.


    The fairies are nervous and have expectations, but Yunmei is directly under the head, seems to be afraid of menglongtan pick himself.


    Meng Longtan''s eyes suddenly shifted from the fairies to his aunt. His eyes were pure, like ghosts in se.


    My aunt frowned slightly. She didn''t understand why Meng Longtan suddenly looked at herself.


    "Just you." Meng Longtan excitedly pointed to his aunt.


    At this time, all the fairies began to react. Meng Longtan had already selected a candidate and looked in the direction he pointed out. They were all shocked. The person he chose was his aunt.


    My aunt looked at Meng Longtan in amazement and surprise. She was embarrassed for a long time and said with a smile: "Mr. Meng is joking. You don''t want so many beautiful fairies. How can you choose me?"


    Not to mention the fairy accidents, even Zhu Xiaolian and the bookboy Hou Xia all look at Meng Longtan with an unexpected look on their face. They didn''t expect that this guy has such a strong taste.


    "It''s just you. I like an old woman like you." Meng Longtan looked like a dissolute person, and continued: "you don''t know, when I went to Yihong hospital outside, I never went to those young girls. I like you. I was born like a procuress. I knew and had more sense of creation."


    There was a smile on her aunt''s face before, but now her face was as deep as water. Her grand master of wanhualin was compared to a procuress. How could she not be angry.


    Listening to Meng Longtan''s vulgar words, the fairies frowned one after another. The fairies who had a good feeling for Meng Longtan had no good feeling at all.


    But what made them even more amused was that Meng Longtan dared to use this analogy to describe his aunt. Looking at her cold and angry appearance, they felt even more amused though they were afraid.


    I just don''t dare to laugh. After all, my aunt has been in power for a long time.


    Peony is also forced to bear a smile, want to laugh and dare not laugh.


    "Mr. Meng, what you just said is not a joke?" My aunt looked at Meng Longtan coldly.


    Meng Longtan shook his head and said, "of course not. I''ll choose you. Tonight we''ll go into the bridal chamber and fight for 300 rounds."


    My aunt''s face and body trembled with anger. She was belittled by Meng Longtan in front of all the fairies. Her unbridled joking was really harmful to her dignity. At first, she appreciated Meng Longtan, but now she hated him to the extreme.


    "You want to die." As soon as her aunt''s branch was raised, a raging fire spurted out from the tip of the branch. She planned to burn Meng Longtan to ashes to relieve her hatred.


    Zhu Xiaolian and the book boy houxia quickly retreat, so as not to be affected by the fish.


    Meng Longtan was not easy to be with. He stepped back and avoided his aunt''s fire.


    "No wonder you are so arrogant. You still have some skills, but in front of me, you can''t be on the stage at all." Under the control of my aunt''s withered branches, the flame came around Meng Longtan. At the same time, another flame came out ahead and surrounded Meng Longtan. My aunt is not in a hurry to kill Meng Longtan. She wants to see the other side''s desperate expression before she kills him.


    Meng Longtan, however, had come to his senses. He looked at himself surrounded by the raging fire and was shocked. He looked at his aunt with a puzzled face and said, "girl, what are you going to do? Isn''t it good just now?"


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 973

    My aunt gave a cold smile. Now she knew it was too late to beg for mercy, but she dared to slander herself like that.


    "Aunt, if you have something to say, why do you want to kill the guards all of a sudden?" Meng Longtan''s face was frightened.


    "Go to hell and ask the Lord of hell." Under the control of my aunt''s mana, the fire swept directly towards menglongtan, which was trapped in the center.


    "Ah ah..." a few heartbreaking screams, Meng Longtan has been completely burned to ashes, not even a trace of slag left.


    After Zhu Xiaolian and the bookboy, xiadun felt lonely and sad when she was born and died. At first, the aunt was kind-hearted, but she didn''t blink when she killed people. She was a female devil.


    However, I can''t blame my aunt. Who let Meng Longtan speak so freely.


    However, the scholar felt strange. According to reason, Meng Longtan was not stupid. How could he suddenly provoke his aunt and say those insulting words.


    However, even if Zhu Xiaolian is clever, he can''t imagine that Meng Longtan''s performance just now is due to Wu Qizhe''s secret control.


    My aunt killed Meng Longtan, and then she looked at the remaining three men and said, "Mr. Wu, Mr. Zhu, do you want to stay or leave?"


    Zhu Xiaolian originally wanted to leave, but he was very reluctant to give up the peony. Finally, he said, "I want to stay."


    "Mr. Zhu is really a wise man, but I''ll tell you the ugly things first. If you don''t abide by our rules here, Mr. Meng will be your end." My aunt swept Zhu Xiaolian coldly.


    Wu Qizhe went to one side in front of the fairies and pulled up the peony in the eyes of the fairies. He looked at his aunt and said, "I choose her."


    Peony pretty face with a happy look, left the seat, came out.


    Peony but look a dark, Qi zhe why to choose peony, he likes people should not be their own right?


    However, she thought that even if Qizhe chose his aunt, she would not agree. It must be the peony that Qizhe chose in order to stay.


    Zhu Xiaolian''s mind is on peony. He just chooses a fairy.


    As for the book boy Hou Xia, his eyes at first stay in Yunmei, but the final choice is another fairy.


    After he finished the election, he was disappointed again. He wanted to choose again, but he was afraid. After all, his aunt was moody, so he didn''t want to be second to Meng Longtan.


    Next, of course, is a feast, a group of music and dance.


    Late at night, Wu Qizhe took peony back to their wedding room.


    Peony some shy and looking forward to looking at Wu Qizhe, pretty face scarlet, youth beautiful and charming moving.


    Now she feels that she is dreaming. She used to want to find a husband, but now everything has come true, but she feels that it is very unreal.


    "Do you think all this is true?" Peony still looks at Wu Qizhe in disbelief.


    Wu Qizhe pinched Peony''s delicate face with his fingers and exerted himself slightly.


    Peony look slightly changed, looking at Wu Qizhe complaining: "pain pain, what do you do, the first night of marriage bully people."


    "If you know the pain, it means it''s all true." Wu Qizhe said with a smile. Peony smile: "like you really said so."


    "What do you think we should do next?" Wu Qizhe looks at Peony badly.


    Peony eyes shyly glared at Wu Qizhe, nervous and some expectations, said: "you are my husband, you say do what, do what."


    At this time, peony, a thin skirt and gauze clothes, can vaguely see the inside snow-white skin, graceful waist, charming curve, although some places slightly tender, but as long as more development in the future, it is still considerable.


    Wu Qizhe pours on the peony and unties her bondage. Wen puts on her attractive pink Chun.


    Although peony is nervous and afraid, it is also very cooperative.


    In the middle of the night, the peony had gone to sleep. There was a trace of tears on her white face. It was obvious that she was just suffering and happy. After all, it was a woman''s first time. It was inevitable.


    With a flash of blue light, Wu Qizhe has come to the room of peony.


    Peony tosses and turns, obviously does not want to sleep, she is still thinking about Wu Qizhe and peony, what are they doing now.


    Wu Qizhe sat down behind peony and patted her on the shoulder. Peony was startled. She turned around in a hurry and found that it was Wu Qizhe. Then she calmed down.


    She pretended not to like way: "you don''t accompany peony, come to my room to do what."


    Wu Qizhe pulled the peony up, held it in his arms, and blew a hot air in her ear: "of course I miss you. I came to see you specially."


    "Deception, if you care about me, why don''t you choose me during the day today." Peony dissatisfied looking at Wu Qizhe.


    "Aunt said, you are her person, she will not give you to others." Wu Qizhe sighed: "I choose peony is also an expedient, but also to stay, better plan for our future."


    Hearing that everything was like what I thought, peony just showed a smile.


    Now that I have come to the room of peony, I can''t say it''s unreasonable not to carry out some indescribable operation.


    After waiting for the beauty in her arms to sleep with a satisfied face, Wu Qizhe left the peony room.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t go back to his and Peony''s wedding room, but secretly found his aunt. Of course, he didn''t have any bad intentions towards her. He didn''t like a beautiful woman like her.


    When he came to his aunt''s room, Wu Qizhe let her fall into deep sleep with fragments of her soul. She couldn''t wake up for a short time.


    In addition to his aunt, he went to find the scholar Zhu Xiaolian and the scholar Hou Xia.


    Wu Qizhe took the three of them and directly sent them out of the wall painting world.


    When Wu Qizhe sent them out of the wall, that is, the temple, the monk also found his trace.


    Wu Qizhe did not pay attention to the monk at all, but took the murals on the wall back to the sub space.


    However, the gap between him and Wu Qizhe can not be calculated by reason. Wu Qizhe has disappeared before he meets Wu Qizhe.


    The monk and aunt are not villains, so Wu Qizhe didn''t plan to kill them all, just take away the painted wall world. Wu Qizhe did not stay in the wall painting world, but returned to the sub space, because the most important treasure in the wall painting world had been taken away by him, and it was meaningless to stay.


    When the aunt in the temple wakes up and sees that the people around her are motionless, she feels surprised. Once she sweeps the surrounding environment, she is even more surprised.


    Don''t move the monk and tell his aunt his guess.


    Although the aunt was angry, she had no way, because she could not feel the world of wall painting, and left wanhualin, her magic power was almost gone.


    At this time, the scholar Zhu Xiaolian and the scholar Hou Xia also woke up. They didn''t see their aunt and monk Bu Dong. When they think of what happened in these two days, they feel like a dream of Nanke, dreaming of butterflies, Zhuang Zhou and Zhuang Zhou. It''s hard to tell the true from the false.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 974

    After settling down in the wall painting world, Wu Qizhe began his journey to the next world.


    noon.


    Blue sea and blue sky, the sun hanging high, above the sea, the wind slowly, calm.


    Wu Qizhe stood steadily on the sea, staring ahead,


    In front of the sea, the fog is vast. It''s hard for the naked eye to see through the fog here. However, it''s hard for Wu Qizhe to close his eyes and feel it with his divine sense. He knows that behind the fog is the place he is looking for this time.


    Wu Qizhe went through the fog and saw a silver beach first, followed by a peaceful and beautiful island.


    Wu Qizhe knows that this is paradise island, the home of wonder woman, and he just came to the world of wonder woman. Thinking of Gail gado''s long legs, he can''t help but show a smile that all men know.


    According to the background setting, the paradise island was created by Zeus, while the Amazon female warriors living on the paradise island were created by Olympus.


    Zeus did not create Paradise Island, but Olympus can create the Amazon race, and can live forever, forever young, which is a little surprising.


    You know, in the movie version of wonder woman, the gods of Olympus, but the God of war ares to the pot. And Ares, who killed the gods, was taken care of by wonder woman.


    This makes people very surprised, how can ares defeat the Olympus Gods, even wonder woman can not do it.


    However, these are not what he needs to think for the moment. Since he came to Paradise Island, how could he not see wonder woman.


    Wu Qizhe continued to look at the island created by Zeus.


    There are many mountains on the island. You can see verdant trees, colorful flowers, silver sand beach, cozy and attractive coconut sand beach, and beautiful tropical ocean scenery everywhere. Everywhere is fascinating.


    Wu Qizhe took a deep breath, a burst of fresh and sweet air came, refreshing, let people forget.


    Wu Qizhe gradually walked to the shore, enjoying the beautiful scenery of Paradise Island and looking at the surrounding environment.


    There are no sentries on the beach.


    Paradise Island has been peaceful and comfortable for thousands of years and has never been attacked by foreign enemies. Therefore, in addition to the forbidden area where the "mother box" is stored, other places are very lax.


    Wu Qizhe walked almost unimpeded all the way. He continued to walk towards the mountain road leading to the main city.


    Sure enough, she was found by the Amazon women soldiers.


    "Outsider, stop your step!"


    A good-looking Amazon woman warrior with a super model figure yelled and stopped. Then four or five Amazon women soldiers rushed out.


    As soon as Wu Qizhe looked at them, he found that these Amazon Women Soldiers, with long legs and thin waists, all had the body shape not inferior to that of the supermodel.


    Wu Qizhe''s female soldier, who was just fierce, suddenly opened her eyes wide and stared at Wu Qizhe in surprise: "you are not a man, are you?"


    "What, man?"


    "Is this the man?"


    The rest of the Amazon Women Soldiers exclaimed in surprise. They all stepped forward, looking at Wu Qizhe in a strange and unexpected way¡° How do you know he''s a man? "


    "Well." Another woman soldier made a meditation: "I heard that men have one more advantage than our women, but I don''t know where that advantage is."


    ......


    The women soldiers talked about it one after another, giving Wu Qizhe the illusion of meeting the female hooligans.


    They don''t intend to stop talking about Wu Qizhe. After all, it''s natural that they are excited to see a man for the first time.


    Wu Qizhe shrugged helplessly and said with a smile to all the Amazon Women Soldiers, "beautiful ladies, please let me know. I want to meet the ruler of this place."


    As soon as Wu Qizhe opened his mouth, several female soldiers woke up and looked at Wu Qizhe with covetous eyes. The female soldiers at the head asked, "how did you come to paradise island?"


    "I''m sorry. I just broke in by accident. I didn''t mean anything." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Do you think we''ll believe you when you say that?" The female soldier snorted coldly: "it has been thousands of years since outsiders visited Paradise Island. How can you break into paradise island so unexpectedly? What''s your purpose, what''s your intention? "


    Wu Qizhe frowned slightly. This question is really hard to answer. Can he directly say that his main purpose is to find Diana, and the ultimate goal is to clap and exchange with each other? So frankly, he was afraid that he would offend these Amazon people.


    However, Wu Qizhe doubted that even if he said the applause, could these Amazon Women Soldiers understand what he meant?


    When Wu Qizhe was thinking about how to deceive these Amazon Women Soldiers, he heard the woman who had just questioned sneer and said, "I can''t say a word for a long time. I''m absolutely guilty. Take him down and escort him to her majesty."


    A woman soldier with a long sword came forward with disdain in her eyes: "to deal with him, I''ll just have one."


    Then, she strode forward, looked at Wu Qizhe with high momentum, and said, "are you going to arrest yourself, or do you want me to do it?"


    Wu Qizhe smiles and doesn''t care. Although the muscle of the Amazon female warrior in front of him is more developed than that of the average man, the evaluation given by the system is C, which makes him not interested in taking it seriously.


    "You''re sure to fight me. I''m very strong." Wu Qizhe kindly reminded.


    "Cut." The female soldier is still so arrogant, scornful swept Wu Qizhe: "bragging who won''t, is a man don''t fussy, really knife really choking beat me!"


    "Well, if I tell you the truth, how come no one believes me?" Wu Qizhe looks helpless.


    "Hum." The female soldier hummed coldly: "I hope you can wait a moment. I''ll attack again."


    As soon as the voice fell, the female soldier had already risen from the ground. Her long sword fell in the air, whistling with the wind. Her power was not bad.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t dodge and didn''t seem to plan to resist.


    Seeing that the other side didn''t resist, the Amazon female soldiers planned to take back the sword. But at this time, it was close to Wu Qizhe. It was too late to take back the sword, so they had to move as far as possible and cut Wu Qizhe off.


    But just at this time, a golden halo bloomed from Wu Qizhe. The Amazon female soldier only felt a strong anti shock force coming from the sword. Without waiting for her reaction, her hands bounced high, and the sword in her hand flew away. The whole person was also shocked. If the female soldier behind her didn''t hold her, she still didn''t know how far to fly. Several female soldiers were stunned, and their eyes were full of disbelief. The other side didn''t move, but a golden light appeared, which shocked a powerful female soldier on their side. If they didn''t see it with their own eyes, they wouldn''t believe it.


    "Ladies, now you know I''m not lying." Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "using force against me is obviously not a wise man''s choice."


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 975

    Diana asked with a smile, "how did you get to paradise island?"


    Wu Qizhe replied, "when I was passing by, I came here by chance through a fog."


    Diana continued, "what''s your purpose in Paradise Island?"


    Wu Qizhe spread out his hand. "I said it was accidentally intruding, and there was no purpose, but the joy of the accident was what I knew about her royal highness."


    Diana gave a bright smile: "it''s really a surprise. You''re the first stranger I''ve known since I was born."


    In the distance, suddenly came a majestic female voice: "Diana, come back quickly."


    "Mother." Diana looked back at the tall noble woman who was surrounded by more than ten female soldiers and stood not far away. She said in a loud voice, "Paradise Island has a guest!"


    She went to Wu Qizhe and stood side by side, so that her mother, Hippolyte, Queen of Paradise Island, could see Wu Qizhe better.


    "Mother, he is a middle Guo, or a man." Diana, with a smile on her face, was obviously in a good mood: "he is the first guest we have welcomed to paradise island for thousands of years. We should treat him well."


    Although Diana has never left Paradise Island, she has extremely sensitive mental perception, which can distinguish whether a person has malice towards you. But she did not feel the slightest hostility to herself from Wu Qizhe.


    So she was happy to treat each other well and listen to him talk about the world outside Paradise Island.


    "Men?" Hippolyte frowned slightly, looked at Wu Qizhe from a distance and said coldly, "how did you come to paradise island?"


    "To you, your majesty." Wu Qizhe bowed slightly and saluted: "I came here by accident."


    "I don''t care how you came here, but please leave at once." Hippolyte''s dignified eyes swept over Wu Qizhe: "we don''t welcome outsiders in Paradise Island. Diana, send him away."


    "Mother." Diana wants to intercede for Wu Qizhe.


    "It''s not negotiable." Hippolyte''s face was expressionless and his tone was stern: "outsiders will only bring war and disaster to paradise island. I won''t let him stay."


    Although paradise island seems peaceful and comfortable, Hippolyte knows that there are two threats to Paradise Island, one is Ares, the God of war, and the other is the wild wolf, the former owner of mother box.


    Ares, the God of war, is weird and cunning. Who knows that the Guo is not sent by him.


    It''s very kind of her not to ask someone to take him down, torture him, and ask Diana to send him out of paradise.


    But Diana was obviously a very independent girl, otherwise she would not have studied martial arts secretly with her aunt antiop when she was a little girl.


    So she did not follow her mother''s request to drive Wu Qizhe out of Paradise Island, but argued: "mother, for a guest from afar, we are very impolite to do so."


    Hippolyte didn''t compromise because of her daughter''s request. She said firmly, "Diana, it''s not your willful time. Can''t the safety of Paradise Island compare with that of an outsider?"


    Diana was obviously not so easily convinced: "anyway, I won''t let him leave."


    As soon as the words were over, Diana grabbed Wu Qizhe''s hand and ran to the seaside. Seeing Diana leading Wu Qizhe to the seaside, Hippolyte frowned and said, "Diana, come back for me."


    Without looking back, Diana said in a loud voice, "I''ll treat him myself. You don''t have to worry about me."


    A woman general beside the girl said, "Your Majesty, shall we go and get that man back? When the time comes, we will interrogate him with the lasso of truth. It will be clear what his purpose is."


    "Forget it." Hippolyte vetoed the female general''s proposal, and then said: "but you sent someone to keep an eye on that man. If he has any abnormal behavior, report it to me as soon as possible."


    "Yes, your majesty." The female general next to him said respectfully.


    ......


    "Princess highness..."


    Diana looked back and said with a smile, "just call my name."


    "Diana, where are we going now?"


    "It''s a great place. You''ll love it." Diana took Wu Qizhe by the hand and soon came to the seaside.


    Diana takes Wu Qizhe through the jungle and comes to the bottom of a cliff. Above the cliff is a natural waterfall.


    "Come with me." Diana beckoned and crossed the waterfall.


    Diana has been wet by the water, but the clothes she is wearing now make people not see the effect of wet body.


    Wu Qizhe and Diana go through the waterfall, only to find that there is another cave in it, just like the water curtain cave in journey to the West.


    There is also a natural hot spring not far away. The hot spring water has a faint white light, which seems to be different from the ordinary spring water.


    There are simple tables, chairs and furniture inside. They are very clean. It can be seen that people often patronize here.


    Diana said with a smile, "this place is my secret stronghold. I usually come here when I''m not happy." She pointed to the hot spring in the distance and said, "if you are tired, you can take a bath."


    There are also long chokes and bows and arrows around, apparently used by Diana.


    "I''m sorry, it''s a bit crude here. I hope you don''t mind." Diana said with a smile.


    "This is your secret stronghold, so I''m the first to know your secret?" Wu Qizhe looks at Diana.


    "How to say that." Diana smiles brightly: "you are the first man to come to my secret stronghold."


    "My pleasure, your highness." Wu Qizhe pretended to bow and salute.


    Diana waved her hand with a smile. "It''s all said. Just call me Diana." She looked around and found that there was nothing except a few wine jars. She picked up a long bow and lifted a pot of arrows, showing a embarrassed expression: "sorry, I usually stay here occasionally, so I don''t store food. I''m going hunting now. You wait for me here."


    "No more." Wu Qizhe said, "I can help you find food. You wait for me for a while." He said and disappeared. When he came back, he had already taken out a food box.


    Wu Qizhe took out the dishes in the box one by one, including roast chicken, roast duck, bear''s paw and two roast legs of sheep. All the dishes were still steaming with the smell of food, which made people greedy. This is Wu Qizhe''s collection from the world palace of Tang Dynasty.


    When Diana saw Wu Qizhe disappear and come back, she brought back so much hot and fragrant food in such a short time. She opened her eyes and said in surprise, "how did you do it?"


    "I just went to Zhongguo. These are the special foods of Zhongguo. I think you will like them." Wu Qizhe smiles and explains.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 977

    Diana is not polite to Wu Qizhe either. She grabs a leg of mutton on the table and privately sends a large piece of mutton to her mouth to chew.


    "It''s delicious." As soon as Diana''s eyes brightened, she seemed to feel that the way she ate was not refreshing enough. She hugged the leg of the lamb and chewed it hard. Her mouth was full of oil. Sure enough, he is a famous combatant. Even eating is so bold and unconstrained.


    "It''s delicious. It''s the best food I''ve ever eaten." Diana was full of praise and said with a smile, "you can eat too. Don''t watch me eat alone."


    Since the mythical age, Paradise Island has been isolated from the world. Its food culture, I''m afraid, still maintains its original style. It''s good to have enough food, let alone delicious food.


    So much so that in the original work, Diana was very excited when she ate an ice cream.


    The food Wu Qizhe took out at this time was made by the imperial kitchen. Naturally, it''s not necessary to say much about the taste. Just look at Diana''s satisfied expression.


    After eating most of the leg of a lamb, Diana remembered that she was going to entertain Wu Qizhe. She blushed a little. She picked up two jars of wine from the side and two silvery white wine glasses. She filled them with wine. One of them handed Wu Qizhe and raised his glass. She said boldly, "cheers."


    "Cheers." Wu Qizhe raised his glass, touched Diana lightly and drank it down.


    Diana raised her long jade neck and drank it dry. While helping Wu Qizhe fill the table, she ate meat and waited for the wine to dry. The delicious food on the table was also swept away.


    Most of the food on the table went into Diana''s stomach, and she drank most of the jar of wine, but her lower abdomen was not raised at all, and it was still so flat, which was quite surprising.


    Is it possible that Diana, a demigod, is also a big stomach king like the Super Saiyan.


    When she was full of wine and food, Diana sat on the swing. Her two round legs overlapped and swayed back and forth. Her starry eyes looked at Wu Qizhe and said, "Qizhe, tell me what the outside world is like."


    "What do you want to know?" Wu Qizhe met Diana''s eyes, always felt that the other side looked at her with a little fiery in her clear eyes, maybe she thought too much.


    Diana said with a smile, "I''m very interested in everything outside. First, tell me about the Guo in your hometown. What kind of mysterious country is this?"


    Wu Qizhe picked some interesting topics to tell Diana.


    And Diana listened with relish, as if everything outside was so interesting to her.


    When she heard that Wu Qizhe knew all kinds of martial arts, Diana couldn''t help but be eager to try. She looked at Wu Qizhe excitedly and said, "why don''t we go out and have a competition?"


    "You must compete with me. I''m very good." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Hum." "No one is my opponent in Paradise Island. Don''t talk big too early," Diana said


    "It seems that you still have doubts about my strength. I have to convince you. Let''s go and find a place where I can show you my skills." Wu Qizhe is still relaxed.


    "Come with me." Diana jumps off the swing and pulls Wu Qizhe out of the cave, out of the forest and onto an open beach.


    "Here it is." Diana stops and looks back at Wu Qizhe.


    Wu Qizhe has no weapons, so Diana is ready to fight him unarmed.


    "All right, let''s go." Wu Qizhe waved to Diana, and his face was still relaxed¡° Hum Diana is a little discontented. Wu Qizhe''s present posture is clearly that she has not paid attention to her. She must do her best to let the other party know what the consequences will be if she looks down on women.


    Diana took a deep breath. With a strong kick and a bang, she stepped out of a huge pit on the beach. With the help of rebound, she shot out like a bullet.


    She shot a blow, sounded thunderous roar, even if in front of a heavy tank, she will also be a blow fly.


    Wu Qizhe did not use martial arts moves, but simply wanted to try the power of a generation of zombies. He just met Diana''s Pink fist with one hand.


    There was a strong impact on Wu Qizhe''s hand, but it was not enough to make him retreat. However, the strong impact made the surrounding sand and stones form a tornado and disperse.


    "Why?" Diana was a little surprised. She didn''t expect Wu Qizhe to block her fist so easily.


    But Diana would not give up so easily. She stepped back and changed her position to attack Wu Qizhe again.


    The speed of her figure is like a flash of lightning. The powder fist has been pounded at Wu Qizhe''s chest. There seems to be a layer of invisible waves on her fist. It is obvious that Diana''s speed has exceeded the speed of sound.


    Beyond the speed of sound, even the warriors in the double dragon world of the Tang Dynasty can''t resist it. Of course, it''s good to avoid it. If you can''t fight it head on, you will be disabled.


    The physique of Wu Qizhe''s generation of zombies has already exceeded the speed of sound, even supersonic, just in physical speed. Of course, it can''t match the flash.


    Wu Qizhe''s fist and Diana''s fist collided head-on, a roar sounded, visible waves scattered out, not only the beach was swept out of a large area, even the distant sea water was impacted back by this anti shock force.


    Diana was also pushed more than ten meters away by the anti earthquake force to stabilize her figure, but instead of being afraid, she became more and more excited, because she was already invincible on Paradise Island and rarely met an opponent.


    The next battle, Diana is often open and close, powder fist such as hammer, long legs such as choking, every move is strong, although there is no fancy move, but even so, the power still can not be underestimated.


    Even Wu Qizhe, under the tireless attack of Diana, has become a bit sore. It''s the first time that he has encountered such a situation since he became a Pangu zombie. However, the power of * * can cause him some trouble. Of course, this is the reason why Wu Qizhe didn''t do his best.


    In fact, with the speed and strength of Diana''s fist, even though she doesn''t practice any skills, her strength is far superior to many martial arts practitioners who practice internal skills.


    To cultivate internal skills is nothing more than to have faster speed and strength. But Diana''s demigod constitution has room for continuous improvement, so even if she doesn''t learn any skills, she can still crush many people with * * strength.


    Wu Qizhe has a look. Diana''s power rating is a level, which is obviously far from her limit. With the continuous enrichment of combat experience and strength, it is possible to reach a + or even s level. In addition, she also has artifact.


    So even now Diana, as long as equipped with artifact, is enough to fight against the S-level strong.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 978

    Diana''s strength is reflected in the fact that she has different gifts given by the twelve main gods of Olympus: immortality, flying speed, super strength, being unable to choke with a knife, etc.


    To a large extent, her high combat effectiveness is closely related to the artifact given by the gods.


    Gongnu, Amazon people are good at shooting, so Gongnu plays a lot in the movie. Especially in the scene of Amazon Women''s resistance to German invasion, the cold weapons used to choke the fire and cheat the medicine can be described as wonderful, and this string of three arrows, which violates the laws of physics, is a perfect combination of force and beauty.


    With these sharp weapons, the magic woman''s force is hard to imagine


    Then came the sword of killing God, a sharp sword made by the fire god Hephaestus. Legend has it that it can kill gods, and it is the supreme treasure of the Amazon.


    Hermes flying shoes, the gift of Hermes, the God of messenger, can give users extremely fast speed and flying ability. Diana''s every flying action in the film is as fast as lightning, which has a lot to do with it.


    Champion helmet and head ring. The champion helmet is composed of a set of Greek armor and a hawk helmet with perspective effect, which can greatly enhance the flying power of wonder woman.


    Besides being the status symbol of the royal family of Paradise Island, the headband is also indestructible and can be used as a weapon when necessary.


    The lasso of truth is made by Hephaestus, the God of fire, with the gold belt of the goddess of earth as the material. The Lasso is unbreakable, and the person trapped can only tell the truth.


    Amazon aegis is made of mysterious metal from Paradise Island. Its surface resists attack and its edge is extremely sharp. It can be used to kill enemies.


    The strongest nature is the guardian silver bracelet. It is made of fragments of Zeus shield. It can resist all attacks. When the arms are crossed, it can produce a strong shield. It can not only block bullets, but also shake the ground when skills break out


    Diana was obviously only equipped with guard silver bracelet at this time, but even so, the strong anti shock force produced by fighting with Wu Qizhe basically did not cause any damage to her.


    Equipped with the above artifact, even though Diana''s power can''t reach s level, she can still keep up with Superman in the process of fighting.


    Diana''s way of fighting is often open and close. After she was shocked by Wu Qizhe, she made a comeback again and again.


    After playing for more than an hour, Diana finally stopped.


    "No more." Diana waved her hand. Her face was ruddy, her chest was slightly undulating, and she was a little asthmatic. Her high-intensity exercise just now consumed a lot of physical strength.


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "why, so quickly give up."


    "It''s no use fighting. I can''t hurt you at all." Diana gave another smug smile: "but you can''t help me."


    "You are very good. No one is your opponent in Paradise Island." Wu Qizhe said: "but it''s not necessarily outside."


    "Hum." Diana snorted: "it''s hard to say. You have to fight before you know."


    After playing on the beach for a while, they went back to the cave under the waterfall. Facing Wu Qizhe, who is still above herself, Diana is still very fond of her.


    On the way back, Wu Qizhe could feel someone staring at him in the dark. He didn''t need to know that it was queen Hippolyte who sent him.


    Wu Qizhe doesn''t care either, and follows Diana back to the secret stronghold under the waterfall. After just strenuous exercise, Diana suddenly found that her stomach was a little hungry. She touched her belly and swallowed a mouthful of saliva when she thought of the delicious food Wu Qizhe had brought.


    She blushed and looked at Wu Qizhe, hoping that the other party could understand her idea. After all, she said that she was supposed to entertain him, but now it''s him.


    Wu Qizhe seems to see through Diana''s mind at a glance. He left the cave and brought a table of food when he came back.


    Braised Ru pig, Yanjing roast duck, white cut chicken, sweet and sour spareribs and so on are all meat dishes with one water. Obviously, the fat content is very high.


    But for the women of the fighting nation, this is their favorite, and Diana is no exception.


    Looking at a table of delicious food, Diana''s eyes are beautiful. She can''t wait to start when she comes to the table. She tears off one of the hind legs of the roasted Ru pig with her bare hands and starts to nibble at it. It''s called bold and unconstrained.


    However, Diana''s true feelings, on the contrary, make people more like her. Compared with the gentle and charming girl, she has more heroic and sagacious features than other women.


    Coupled with the original height and long legs, coupled with the beauty of the table, even so bold eating painting style, it still makes people feel pleasant.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t need to eat, but when she saw that Diana was eating so happily, she was also attracted by greedy insects. She picked up a leg of mutton and began to eat it.


    While eating meat, he did not forget to open two jars full of Baijiu, one of which was handed to Diana and he raised a big mouth to drink.


    Diana laughs and learns from Wu Qizhe. She picks up the wine jar and begins to pour it into her mouth. This way of drinking and this posture, even fierce Zhang Fei is willing to bow down.


    They drank the whole jar of wine in one breath and looked at each other''s eyes with a smile.


    Diana felt that it was the happiest day since she was born, delicious food and seeing a man.


    This man is very good. He has super fighting power and impeccable appearance. He also tells himself a lot of interesting things outside, which makes Diana''s girlish heart burst out.


    Half an hour later, the carnivorous meat was swept away, and the liquor was drunk by several of them.


    Diana is true, but even so, after drinking so much, she can''t help feeling a little drunk.


    She blushed blushing, as if she had painted two blushes and her eyes were shining like jewels.


    The big black eyes looked at Wu Qizhe with a smile and said, "Qizhe, thank you for your delicious food and good wine. It''s really great. It would be great if you could eat such delicious food every day."


    Wu Qizhe said with a bold smile: "OK, as long as I stay in paradise island for one day, I will ensure that you have enough wine and enough food."


    Diana laughed: "Qizhe, you are so generous. You will be my best friend from now on."


    Wu Qizhe''s mood naturally brightened up when he faced Diana''s straightforward appearance without the slightest intention. He met many women, and those who were more beautiful than Diana were not without them. But Diana''s forthright, generous and simple mind was the only one that many women didn''t have, and it was also the one that he appreciated most.


    Diana looks at Wu Qizhe''s eyes, it seems that they are all shining with different feelings, although it''s only a short day£¨ Please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 979

    Diana looked at her greasy hands. Even her arms were rubbed with grease. She felt a little uncomfortable and said, "now my hands are greasy and sticky. I have to take a bath immediately. Qizhe, please come with me."


    Said she light step long Tui, directly toward the cave, the only hot spring walk.


    Wu Qizhe stood still and saw Diana go to the hot spring. Without any embarrassment, he began to undress and strip herself. He stripped herself completely.


    From Wu Qizhe''s point of view, we can clearly see Diana''s back and pg. although there is no feeling of nosebleed, it is inevitable that her body and mind are hot and dry.


    Diana turned and looked at Wu Qizhe, showing her best scenery in front of him without hesitation. With a smile on her face, she could not see the slightest shyness. She waved to Wu Qizhe and said:


    "What are you still doing there? Come here and let''s take a hot spring together." Having said that, I have stepped into the hot spring.


    With a bright smile, she lies in the hot spring. Under the flood of water, the attractive scenery becomes more attractive than real.


    Wu Qizhe approached and saw Diana in the water, the beautiful wonder woman, and the general appearance of galgado. Although some places are not exaggerated, they are still full of charm.


    Diana doesn''t seem to care about Wu Qizhe''s eyes. Although she is proficient in hundreds of languages and has read a large number of academic works, she has a clear understanding of the differences between men and women in physiology.


    However, in the isolated environment of Paradise Island and the fact that the whole island is full of women, she has not yet developed such basic knowledge as "men are different from women".


    That''s why she showed her body in front of Wu Qizhe without any cover, and she didn''t feel embarrassed.


    "Come down, don''t look at me all the time." Diana smiles and raises the round and slender Tui to splash water directly on Wu Qizhe.


    Wu Qizhe how to say, in the face of an unarmed beauty, can''t help feeling a little excited, but Diana is so simple, it makes him feel a little ashamed, in front of a simple beauty who doesn''t know anything, it''s really good to stare at each other like this?


    Diana smiles and kicks a splash again: "come down quickly. You''ve just got a lot of grease on your body. It''s time to clean it." She didn''t make it clear that although she roughly knew the structure of men, it was the first time to see the live version. She wanted to know what a real man was like.


    The younger sister all talked about this, if Wu Qizhe does not cooperate, still can be regarded as a man?


    For example, he once heard a very popular joke, sister alone at home, let you go to help repair the computer, repair you left, you should not find a girlfriend.


    Now no longer hesitated, Maliu released the shackles of the body and stepped into the hot spring pool.


    When Wu Qizhe entered the hot spring pool, Diana stared at him with curiosity and surprise. After a long time, she said, "is this the difference between men and women?"


    It was the first time that Wu Qizhe was asked this question, but as an old driver, he soon recovered, nodded, sat in the hot spring pool, and looked at each other face to face with Diana.


    Diana''s pretty face was a little ruddy, and she didn''t know whether it was because of what she saw or because she had just drunk.


    "Are all men like you?" she continued


    Wu Qizhe stretched out his limbs, not to make Diana see more clearly, but to make herself more comfortable. He said with a smile, "of course, other men can''t compare with me. I am unique and outstanding among men." Diana''s charming white Wu Qizhe one eye, continue to stare at him, said: "I have not seen other men naked, how to know if you are really unique."


    Wu Qizhe gave a dry cough. This problem is a bit tangled. It''s hard to find a man to compare with. Moreover, he doesn''t want Diana to see other men.


    "This question is actually very simple. If you experience it, you will know that what I said is true." Wu Qizhe is serious.


    "Oh, how do you experience this?" Diana is just like a curious baby.


    Wu Qizhe thinks that if the exhibition continues like this, there will be some indescribable scenes.


    Do you like to see it or stop it.


    Although the hot spring pool is not small, but with two people''s height, face to face in the hot spring, tui feet can not avoid touching.


    Besides, Diana is not sure how powerful she is. From time to time, she uses her beautiful feet to tease Wu Qizhe.


    If it''s just like this, the most complicated thing is that a beautiful woman is sitting opposite her. What''s more important is that she doesn''t wear anything, especially her figure is still so good.


    And the most intuitive feeling is that it''s really not an airport, it''s much better than the airport of departure. Although it''s no exaggeration, it''s a good idiom to describe it.


    In addition to the delicate skin, under the sparkling pool, there is a trace of holy beauty. In addition to the bumps on the soles of his feet, Wu Qizhe feels that he is on the verge of explosion.


    Although Diana''s mind is simple, how does Wu Qizhe feel that this method of seduction has more visual impact than those women.


    "Qizhe, do you have any more wine? Let''s continue to drink." For some reason, Diana suddenly put forward such an opinion, which is to hide her nervousness or feel that she is not impulsive enough.


    Although Diana does not have the defense of men and women, she always looks at men''s body so straightly, which makes her feel strange.


    "Good." Wu Qizhe moved his mind and had taken two bottles of wine from subspace. This time he was not a Baijiu, but a vodka with a concentration of 96%.


    He opened the top of the bottle and threw it to Diana. He held it up and said, "to the beautiful and powerful Princess Diana."


    Diana gave a smile and raised a bottle to reply, "to the most unique and outstanding man in the world."


    They clinked their glasses and continued to drink.


    If you drink a lot of wine, you''ll hear more.


    Wu Qizhe told Diana some Oriental fairy tales.


    Sure enough, it''s obviously more interesting for Diana.


    While drinking wine and telling Oriental fairy tales, this bottle of wine came to the bottom.


    Diana was already a little drunk, and when she added this high concentration vodka, she suddenly got two more.


    She didn''t feel dizzy, and she didn''t drink too much, but her pretty face became more and more rosy, and her eyes showed a different touch. She didn''t know what happened, and gradually took the initiative to stick it over, and sat side by side with Wu Qizhe.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the legitimate edition, and the author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 83o7o4323)


    Please remember the domain name of this book. Website for mobile version of Nintendo

 Chapter 980

    Sitting side by side, Wu Qizhe can''t see Diana''s beautiful figure at a glance, but because of shoulder to shoulder, his skin can''t help touching, which makes him feel a little confused.


    He said to Diana tentatively, "Diana, it''s so late. Should we have a rest?"


    "It''s still early." Diana looked at Wu Qizhe with a smile. "In the age of mythology, the heroes of ancient Greece only started dating their favorite girl at this time."


    At this time, the sky is already dark, but because of the environment in the cave, you can still see the light clearly.


    He looked at Diana''s charming face and asked, "Diana, do you know what it means for men and women to date at this point in time?"


    Although Diana has read a lot of books and learned a lot of theoretical knowledge, she really doesn''t know what it means.


    Paradise Island is isolated from the world. She can''t have any experience at all.


    However, Diana has her own advantages, that is, she is not ashamed to ask questions. If she doesn''t understand, she just asks, "what''s the special significance of dating at this time?"


    "What do you think?" Wu Qizhe asked.


    "Just talking, eating and drinking?" Diana blinked her big, beautiful eyes.


    "Diana, you are so naive!" Wu Qizhe shook his head and said, "the date in this period is far from as simple as you think."


    Diana looked at Wu Qizhe with a strong thirst for knowledge and said, "what should we do then?"


    "This" Wu Qizhe pondered for a while, "do you really want to know?"


    "Of course." Diana nodded again.


    "Well, I''ll tell you now." Wu Qizhe encircles Diana''s Willow waist, bows her head and puts on her incense.


    Diana was stunned for a moment, her eyes widened and her face was covered with incredible words.


    Instead of pushing Wu Qizhe away, she responded enthusiastically with this wonderful and electrifying feeling.


    Before long, the clear hot spring pool began to stir up. The water of the hot spring pool, which was originally showing a faint white light, suddenly floated a trace of blood red.


    After a long time, the surging pool began to calm down.


    Wu Qizhe sat in the hot spring pool, stroking Diana''s greasy back muscle with his big hand.


    Diana leans in Wu Qizhe''s arms, her lower body is still soaking in the hot spring pool, her pretty face is flushed, her beautiful eyes appear a little confused, obviously still immersed in the wonderful feeling just now, unable to completely recover.


    Her slender jade finger gently crossed Wu Qizhe''s Xiang''s chamber and said with a smile, "it turns out that things between men and women are so happy. I didn''t know it before. This feeling is really wonderful. Just now my mind was blank, as if it had gone up into the clouds." Diana didn''t show any shyness between her words, and she expressed her true heart completely.


    If an oriental woman is here, even if that kind of thing really makes her feel comfortable, she will not be so straightforward.


    "Diana, this kind of thing, a woman can only have one man in her life." Wu Qizhe began to be good at persuasion.


    "Well." Diana thought for a moment and said with a smile, "of course, I don''t look down on other men."


    With that, Diana''s eyes began to shift again, her eyes looked very charming, and she said in a low voice, "do you think we should continue to do something now?" Wu Qizhe smiles. Wonder woman is different, and her appetite is much bigger than that of ordinary women. However, looking at Diana''s slim and beautiful Tui, he immediately becomes full of interest.


    Instantly, the water picked up the spray again, an indescribable scene is about to be born.


    The next morning.


    Diana got up from Wu Qizhe''s arms in high spirits, put on her leather armor, smilingly gave Wu Qizhe a fragrance, and said with a smile, "I''m going out for training, do you want to join me?"


    Wu Qizhe waved his hand and said, "I can practice in the cave. If you are hungry, come back to me. I will prepare a big meal for you."


    Thinking of the delicious food she ate yesterday, Diana couldn''t help her appetite and held out her head.


    But Diana''s action is undoubtedly very attractive in Wu Qizhe''s eyes. He has already started to think in his heart, do you want to find a chance to invite Diana to have a sausage!


    "Good." Diana nodded with a smile, and then she walked out of the cave and started the day''s training.


    Wu Qizhe still remembers what happened last night. Although he is deeply influenced by numerous Island movies and has rich experience in actual combat, Diana, with her demigod body, as well as fan''s physique and endurance, has fought him hard. He has to sigh that wonder woman is wonder woman, Even this is extraordinary.


    And Diana''s energy is also very abundant, completely not tired because of the fierce sports, fight until dawn, rest but a moment, still can be energetic into the new day''s training.


    Wu Qizhe''s state is naturally very good.


    He sat by the hot spring pool and began to practice the blood sky of huntian Baojian. The aura of heaven island is very abundant, which is not only conducive to the cultivation of the skill, but also is not uncommon for ordinary people to live here for decades.


    Amazon City, in the Queen''s palace.


    The Amazon woman who was sent to spy on Wu Qizhe is reporting to the Queen "tell the queen. Last night, the royal highness of the princess and the man stayed in the cave for a whole night, until this morning, the royal highness of the princess came out of the cave."


    Hippolyte''s eyebrows fluttered slightly, feeling bad, and asked, "that''s it?"


    "Well." The Amazon woman soldier pondered, "at first I didn''t hear anything across the waterfall, then I came near and heard strange sounds?"


    "Oh, how strange?" Continued Hippolyte.


    The Amazon woman thought for a moment, and then replied, "Princess Royal''s voice is very strange. It seems very painful, and it seems to be very happy. Finally, the voice is getting bigger and bigger." here, the woman soldier rarely blushed. "After listening to it for a long time, I finally heard some Tui soft left." Although I don''t know why I have this impulse.


    In good out of a bandbox, if the hero was bullied by the man last night, he should be mentally ill, but today she is still in a good mood when she is training. Many women warriors trained with his royal highness say that the princess hall is more fierce than usual. "Amazed" the Amazons were amazed.


    ¡°¡±


    Queen Hippolyte was speechless and did not know how to answer. In a word, before the female soldier finished speaking, she had already heard something was wrong. On second thought, there was something wrong. It was clear that her precious daughter had been taken advantage of by that man.


    Her heart lamented, baby daughter, how so simple, just the first night was a man, alas.


    I also remember that I had a pure mind. I was cheated by the old bastard Zeus, and I died. Finally, I only left my daughter and myself alone.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the legitimate edition, and the author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group 83o7o4323)


    .

 Chapter 981

    Her Majesty was helpless to let the Amazon woman soldier go down.


    Hippolyte knows that her daughter, if she decides something, ten cows will not come back. If she decides that man, she will not change her mind easily.


    However, her mother''s heart will inevitably have some bad taste.


    "Diana is so naive." Diana''s aunt antiop sighed.


    Her majesty said helplessly: "yes, he and the man met only during the day last night, and that kind of thing happened in one night. Although Paradise Island is good, it keeps Diana isolated from the world. She doesn''t know that people''s hearts are dangerous. She is more naive than ordinary girls."


    "So how do we stop that man from approaching Diana?" Antiop suggested.


    "Let me think about it." Although the daughter so easily handed over the first time, some dissatisfaction, but also not how angry.


    Just because she''s not angry doesn''t mean she doesn''t love her daughter.


    The Amazon Woman Warrior was created by the Greek gods, and Diana was the illegitimate daughter of her and Zeus.


    And the atmosphere of life at Olympus, how to say it, is a mess.


    In particular, Zeus is the most famous, sister, sister, aunt, in the mortal world is everywhere merciful, it is living stallion.


    Although Hippolyte didn''t think that her pure and kind daughter would have a chaotic private life like her father Zeus, there was nothing to blame for finding a lover.


    It''s just that Diana''s lover is unidentified and mysterious. It''s really unsettling.


    Seeing his sister''s worry, antiop said, "Hippolyte, since you don''t trust that man, why don''t we get rid of him as soon as possible, so as not to bring any disaster to paradise island as you said. At that time, it''s too late for you to regret."


    Hippolyte shook her head and said, "I can''t do this. You know Diana''s temperament. If I insist on driving that man away, Diana will leave paradise with him. I can''t lose my daughter."


    Antiop thought about it and agreed: "you''re right. With Diana''s character, she can really do this kind of thing. It''s just that the man took Diana''s blood on his first day in Paradise Island. It''s really disturbing. I''m afraid this kind of man is not a good thing. I don''t even think he''s any better than Zeus! "


    "And Diana''s character is opposite to Zeus, simple and kind. I''m afraid that over time, she will be hurt by that man. I think it''s necessary for me to warn that man."


    "Warning..." Hippolyte pondered for a moment and said, "well, you go and bring the man here. I want to talk to him. After all, I''m already like Diana. I''m a mother. I can''t pretend I don''t know."


    Antio nodded, "OK, I''ll go and bring him here."


    "Wait a minute." Hippolyte stopped antiop: "you must be careful not to upset Diana."


    "Don''t worry, I know how to do it." With that antiop strode out of the palace.


    ......


    In the cave.


    At this time, Wu Qizhe was immersed in the cultivation, and a layer of dazzling blood red Qi awn appeared all over his body. It was the sky blood armor that had the same wonderful effect as the heaven devil gold body. Although he has not yet passed the actual combat test, Wu Qizhe clearly knows that the defensive power of this layer of Qi awn is only stronger than that of the twelfth level of golden bell shield.


    Because this is not the unorthodox blood armor of the Lord of the ethereal city. He is the blood armor of the ethereal city cultivated by Nu Wa.


    Dharma is naturally a genius of Tianzong who can create his own four miraculous skills, but compared with huntian Baojian created by Nuwa, the great God, the gap is not a bit.


    At this time, antiop had come in from outside the cave and was surprised to see a layer of blood on the surface of Wu Qizhe''s body. He wondered if it was some kind of magic.


    After all, the women soldiers who fought with this man yesterday have reported to her and the queen. This man seems to have some special abilities.


    When antiop came to the cave, he could not escape Wu Qizhe''s perception.


    Wu Qizhe suddenly opened his eyes, and his fingertips condensed blood gas. A little void, like the essence of blood gas, had burst out.


    It''s too late for antiop to react, because the blood red light has come, and she is frightened to find that the blood red light is not coming towards her at all.


    "Boom."


    There was a loud noise. Antiop looked back and saw that the rock wall behind him was shot through a hole, which was nearly meters wide and 10 meters long. We can imagine what the result would be if she just got the blood red light on her. I''m afraid she would be directly evaporated.


    Antiop looked at Wu Qizhe''s eyes, involuntarily with a trace of fear, such a power, I''m afraid, is not different from the Olympus Gods.


    There''s nothing strange about light skills. Zeus can control thunder and lightning, and Apollo can drive the sun. But there''s a premise. They need to borrow the power of artifact to operate thunder and sun. If they don''t borrow the power of artifact, their power will be greatly reduced.


    Antiop met Wu Qizhe''s eyes and could not help but be afraid. However, as a female general of Paradise Island, she would not show her fear on her face. She said solemnly, "I am antiop, the female general of Paradise Island, the sister of her majesty and the aunt of Princess Diana!"


    "It''s a pleasure to meet you." Wu Qizhe made a gentleman''s understanding: "I don''t know that the general has put down to look for me. What can I do for you?"


    Antiop looked at Wu Qizhe with her eyes. Originally, she had thought about giving each other a bad impression, but the strength just shown by this man was really palpitating. She was afraid that if she behaved too much, she would irritate each other.


    But when I thought about it, I was Diana''s aunt. This boy and Diana had already been like that. It''s still my younger generation. I have nothing to fear. I said in a deep voice: "Diana is the Queen''s daughter, my niece and the pride of Paradise Island. I don''t allow you to do anything to hurt her."


    Wu Qizhe nodded and said with a smile, "of course, I will never hurt Diana."


    "I hope you remember what you''re saying now..." antiop wanted to be more cruel, but he thought it over and continued, "Your Majesty wants to see you. You come with me."


    "What can I do for your majesty?" Wu Qizhe guessed that it would not be her mother, Hippolyte, who was like Diana last night.


    It doesn''t matter if you think about it. Hippolyte really can''t do anything about herself. Of course, she won''t embarrass Diana. After all, she has such a relationship with other people''s daughter that it''s reasonable for her to be lectured by a mother.


    "You''ll know when you go." With that, antiop led the way ahead, regardless of whether Wu Qizhe had followed£¨ Please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 982

    Soon, Wu Qizhe followed antiop to the Queen''s palace.


    Wu Qi looked at Hippolyte and said with a smile, "I have seen your majesty."


    Hippolyte nodded, looked at Wu Qizhe seriously again, nodded slightly, had to say that this Oriental man is still very attractive, even compared with Zeus, the external image is not much.


    Of course, Zeus can attract her because of his power over the gods.


    Wu Qizhe also looked at Hippolyte.


    The Hippolyte in front of him was very different from what he saw in the film.


    In the movie, because of the actor''s role, she can''t help showing her old style. But in front of her, Hippolyte has the constitution of immortality. Naturally, she can''t show the slightest aging. Her skin is tight and smooth, and she looks elegant with a crown on her head. In addition, she has a slim and tall figure, especially Wei an in front of Xiang, who is obviously much bigger than her daughter Diana.


    "Oriental, I''m asking you again, how did you come to paradise island?" Hippolyte looked down at Wu Qizhe.


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile, "Your Majesty has asked me a hundred times, but my answer is still the same. I broke in unintentionally."


    "Why don''t you leave if you intrude unintentionally?" Hippolyte accentuated the airway.


    Antiop looked at the side of the secretly anxious, want to let sister Hippolyte relax, after all, in front of this man is not easy to provoke.


    "Before, I was just curious about Paradise Island. Now, I have a reason not to leave." Wu Qizhe smiles.


    "Why don''t you leave?" Hippolyte exclaimed and asked coldly.


    "It''s Diana, of course." Wu Qizhe looked at Hippolyte.


    At this time, the palace outside a sudden burst of rapid galloping footsteps, in a twinkling of an instant, a fast-moving figure has appeared in the Queen''s palace.


    It was Diana who came in a hurry. After training, she didn''t find Wu Qizhe in the cave. She guessed that her mother had caught Wu Qizhe, so she came here specially.


    Diana stood in front of Wu Qizhe, her black eyes showed firmness: "mother, I don''t allow you to hurt Qizhe."


    Hippolyte had a serious face, then a smile: "silly child, who said I would hurt him."


    "Really not?" Diana still doesn''t believe it.


    "Of course, I''m just calling him over to ask. I can''t do that either." Hippolyte''s face changed: "he cheated my daughter. Don''t I even have the right to ask?"


    "Mother, I''m no longer a child." Diana was a little helpless, but she also knew that her Majesty was for her good, but she was not angry.


    Hippolyte glanced at Wu Qizhe again and said with a smile, "you and Diana will stay in the palace. I will arrange where you live."


    "Thank you, your majesty." Wu Qizhe said politely.


    "Diana, you can take Qizhe around and enjoy the beautiful scenery of our paradise island." Hippolyte was smiling, not as serious as before.


    "I see, mother." Diana took Wu Qizhe out of the Queen''s palace, and the whole person was in high spirits. When Wu Qizhe and Diana went away, antiop said, "Hippolyte, you just agreed that the man would stay."


    Hippolyte looked helpless: "otherwise, I will drive that young man away, and Diana will follow him to leave Paradise Island." With a sigh, she continued, "it''s better to leave that man behind. Even if he has any movements, I can monitor them at any time. It''s better than to go out and get nothing under control."


    "Hippolyte, a young man, we should try our best to avoid any conflict with him," antiop said with a heavy expression


    Hippolyte looked at antiope with some surprise, but she knew that her sister was always hot tempered. Such words did not seem to come from her mouth.


    With a wry smile on her face, antiop naturally knew why her sister was surprised. She explained, "although I haven''t fought with this young man, I feel that this young man is not inferior to the Olympus Gods."


    "What, you can''t be wrong?" Hippolyte was shocked to see antiorp, the gods of Olympus, who are all gods with the power to destroy heaven and earth. Diana''s lover could be compared with the gods of Olympus, which sounds like an unrealistic joke to her majesty.


    "Her fingers can emit a kind of power similar to light. I don''t know whether it''s magic or some kind of power. Anyway, it''s very powerful. If we don''t use artifact, no one in Paradise Island will be his opponent, including Diana." Antiop continued: "we don''t know about him. Maybe this young man has a lot of power we don''t know about. He may be more difficult to deal with than we think."


    Hippolyte knew that her sister antiope was not a person who liked to exaggerate. Since she would say so, it must be true. She had to reconsider the attitude of paradise island towards Wu Qizhe. It seems that it is better to win over Huairou.


    However, she did not dare to take it lightly. After all, this young man is the first guest of Paradise Island for thousands of years. Even if he is now the lover of his daughter Diana, she always feels a little uneasy. It seems that the appearance of this man will make the peace and stability of Paradise island for thousands of years have unpredictable waves.


    ......


    When her majesty is nervous, Diana takes Wu Qizhe around heartlessly, feeling the unique style of Amazon city and enjoying the beautiful scenery of Paradise Island.


    The honorable Princess Diana, who led a man wandering around, is naturally very striking. Almost every place that goes to a place will cause Amazon Women to watch.


    Facing the hot eyes of Amazon female soldiers, Wu Qizhe can''t be shy. After all, he is a legendary old driver.


    In these Amazon female soldiers, since her majesty has personally met Wu Qizhe and allowed the man to move freely in the city, they must have won her Majesty''s trust. Naturally, their vigilance has been relaxed. On the contrary, they look at each other curiously.


    Whispering and looking at each other secretly, they all seemed very bold and unconstrained. If it wasn''t for Diana, they would have pulled Wu Qizhe directly into the room.


    Although Diana doesn''t know what it means to be jealous, when she looks at these Amazon Women Soldiers one by one, her eyes are shining and her eyes are staring at her men, she feels uncomfortable. She pulls Wu Qizhe away from the noisy crowd and doesn''t want to stay for a moment.


    Wu Qizhe can see why Diana is not happy. He goes to a hidden jungle, pulls Diana close to the forest, unties her leather armor, and starts to make a curtain of heaven and earth against her excited and fiery eyes.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 983

    In the twinkling of an eye, more than a month later, Wu Qizhe accompanied Diana to practice during the day and did shameful things together at night. His life was very comfortable.


    After more than a month, Diana''s strength has made great progress because of Wu Qizhe''s accompany.


    Wu Qizhe''s blood heaven mental method also tends to be perfect. The power of huntian Baojian''s blood heaven mental method alone has steadily stepped into the s level.


    During this period of time, Wu Qizhe also showed his friendliness as much as possible. Although he did not win the trust of Hippolyte completely, at least there were no Amazon female soldiers around to watch him.


    On that day, an accident happened. A plane suddenly appeared in the blue sky, broke into the border, dragged thick black smoke and fell toward the sea.


    "Diana." Wu Qizhe said to Diana around him: "you stop the soldiers in the city, don''t let them come."


    Say it, Wu Qizhe has been flying away towards the sea not far away.


    Diana didn''t ask why. She trusted her man 100 percent and ran straight to the city.


    Wu Qizhe came to the beach and used the skill of blood sky. His five fingers intruded into the sea. In an instant, his sight could see that the whole sea area was not dyed blood red. He didn''t feel afraid, but looked very beautiful.


    The whole sea was stirred by the power of Wu Qizhe''s blood sky.


    On the other side, before Diana can stop the Amazon Women from rushing out of the city, a large number of soldiers have come to the nearest cliff, and they have seen a shocking scene.


    Whether it is queen Hippolyte or antiope, her face is full of shock. What''s the matter with this beautiful ruby like sea.


    That''s the question of all Amazon women.


    On the surface of the sea, a huge column of bloody water suddenly burst out, which immediately pushed the damaged plane to the shore.


    Hippolyte and all the Amazon women soldiers also saw Wu Qizhe at this time. It turned out that he was controlling all this.


    The power to control the whole sea made Hippolyte think of Poseidon.


    Steve on the plane has been stunned by the scene.


    Wu Qizhe grabbed the damaged plane with his other hand. Under the control of the idea wave, the plane broke up and Steve fell out of the cabin.


    Steve looked at all this in horror. Did a miracle just happen?


    "Who are you and where is this place?" Steve is dying to know where this is.


    Wu Qizhe ignored him, focusing on the red awn in his hand, and the whole sea was pulled.


    A moment later, more than a dozen small boats, surrounded by a small warship, entered the border. Many German soldiers, with their feet full, aimed at the figures on Paradise Island.


    "Hide now." Steve subconsciously said that seeing the arrival of the German army, he could not take care of the shock Wu Qizhe brought him, and ran to the distant rocks in a panic.


    This scene was obviously seen by a group of Amazon female soldiers on the cliff. They deeply despised the man who only knew how to escape.


    Wu Qizhe pulled the sea, and as soon as the void pulled, the whole sea suddenly set off a huge wave hundreds of meters high, sweeping towards the German warships. The shocking scene, originally blue sea water, turned into blood red, magnificent, but hidden in the spectacular scene is unprecedented danger.


    The German troops on the ship were so frightened and confused that they could aim at the targets on the shore.


    Boom!


    Under the huge wave, the more than ten search boats were directly smashed. Even the warship was not spared. Those German soldiers were also shot into a pool of blood under the just hit. They were infected with the bloody sea and could not distinguish each other.


    Wu Qizhe regained the power of the blood sky, and the original blood red sea turned blue again. He could not see the warships and German soldiers at all. It seemed that nothing had happened just now.


    Half ring, the female soldiers on the cliff sounded a tsunami like cheers.


    Although they don''t feel that the intruder on the opposite side is very powerful, and they can easily eliminate the intruder by themselves, it doesn''t affect the shock brought by the scene just now.


    Wu Qizhe set off a huge wave with his own strength, no matter it was magic or any other power, but one thing can be clear that this man sat here.


    Amazon is a natural fighting family. Wu Qizhe''s strong performance not only shocked them, but also deeply adored them. If it wasn''t for the fact that he was the princess''s lover, they couldn''t help recommending their pillow at night.


    Hippolyte and his sister antiope looked at each other, and they could see the deep shock in each other''s eyes.


    The other side just controlled the scene of the sea, they spontaneously think of the Greek gods, and Wu Qizhe showed the power, let them think of the Greek three main gods.


    Zeus dominating the sky, Poseidon dominating the sea, Hades dominating the underworld, and Wu Qizhe are as powerful as these three figures.


    Diana''s eyes on Wu Qizhe are full of pride and admiration. The man she likes is really the best.


    After seeing this scene, Steve opened his mouth wide enough to swallow a duck''s egg and exclaimed: "God, my God, this is a miracle..."


    Steve couldn''t recover for a long time. Until Wu Qizhe came to him, he stepped back, panicked and said, "what are you going to do?"


    Steve is a spy. He has long ignored life and death in his usual tasks. But today, he can''t use common sense to see a scene. He will naturally feel fear and fear for the unknown.


    Steve wants to continue to run away, but the sound of horse hooves comes from behind him. In a moment, he has surrounded the Amazon female knight, led by Hippolyte, antiop and Diana.


    Just now, Steve''s plane fell into the sea with thick smoke. Now, Steve is the only stranger. They take it for granted that Steve is the intruder.


    "Come on, take the intruder back." Antiop ordered directly.


    Hippolyte and antiop, with a large cavalry, escorted Steve back to the city first, while Diana and Wu Qizhe came behind.


    Diana''s bright eyes looked at Wu Qizhe without blinking, full of smile: "Qizhe, I didn''t expect that you were so powerful."


    Wu Qizhe smiles, grabs Diana''s jade hand and pinches her nose: "there are so many things you didn''t expect."¡° What secrets do you keep from me Diana''s tone of joke, also gave the other side a punch in the shoulder, that is Wu Qizhe, others must be his this punch fly out.


    "I''ll tell you later. Let''s go to see the stranger and listen to what he says." Wu Qizhe takes Diana to the palace.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 984

    Steve is also in the mood to look at the Amazon Women Soldiers with appreciative eyes. After all, these women are all beautiful and hot, which is very attractive to him who has been lurking in the German army for several years.


    But soon, with the lasso of truth, he could not calm down.


    Originally, as a spy, he should keep his mouth shut under any severe punishment, but today he is out of control.


    Steve''s identity, mission, experience all out.


    "Dr. poison is making a kind of poison gas. When she''s finished, it will cause millions of people to die, the Germans will get new chips, and the war will never end. I have to send Dr. poison''s notebook back to London and give it to the big men to stop the war... I beg you to send me back to London..."


    Although Steve resisted at the beginning, all the resistance was futile under the lasso of truth. No matter how strong his will was, he finally said all he knew


    Wu Qizhe is very curious. If the truth Lasso is tied to his body, it will have an effect. It must be unclear before he tried it. Of course, he will not take the initiative to try it.


    Although Steve said every sentence is true, but Hippolyte''s heart is still not touched.


    Steve was taken down, and queen Hippolyte began a discussion with a group of female generals.


    In the end, they agreed that this is a war of human beings, and the soldiers of Paradise Island should not join in. It''s even more impossible to let Steve leave. They are worried that Steve will expose the secrets of Paradise Island, or even lead people to invade Paradise Island, and the thousands of years of peace in Paradise Island will vanish.


    But Diana obviously has different opinions. She said seriously: "mother, elders, this is a war sweeping all mankind. We should not stay out of it, and I''m sure this war must have something to do with Ares."


    Hippolyte said without expression: "Diana, what you think is too simple. Human beings are greedy and selfish. Even if ares doesn''t provoke them, they will start a war."


    "Mother, don''t you say human beings are kind?" Diana was also immersed in the wonderful stories about human beings that Hippolyte had told him before.


    "Human beings are also cunning and changeable." Hippolyte was helpless with Diana''s simplicity.


    Now Diana is pure and kind, obviously she can''t understand so much, but she insists on her own idea: "millions of people have died, we can''t stand by, we should take Amazon soldiers, find Ares, stop this war, this is our responsibility of Amazon people."


    "You are different from other Amazon people. As Queen, I don''t allow you to do that." Hippolyte stubbornly refused to let Diana participate in the war, which is also a mother''s protection for her daughter


    Diana obviously has her own decision. Since she can''t seek help from her people, she turns her eyes to Wu Qizhe.


    She told Wu Qizhe what she thought. She insisted that the reason why human beings go to war is that they are bewitched by Ares. As long as ares is defeated, then human beings can return to peace.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t intend to give Diana a lengthy explanation, explaining that the war was triggered by the uneven distribution of colonial interests.


    Many things, Diana only saw with her own eyes will be more convincing, not to mention he also wanted to see the so-called Ares.


    For Wu Qizhe firmly standing on her side, Diana smiles happily. That night, Diana and Wu Qizhe went to the tower to get the sword, and then they let Steve go. They got into a boat.


    ......


    London, the capital of the sun never sets Empire, remained the undisputed center of the world in World War I.


    However, it is obvious that the glory of the British people has come to an end. When World War II begins, the status of world power will be transferred to the United States.


    A small boat, driving on the Thames, slowly across London Bridge, docked at a pier.


    After the ship stopped, three people came down from the ship, Wu Qizhe, Diana and American spy Steve.


    Diana is wrapped in a black robe. Inside, she is wearing a slightly exposed armor, skirt and boots. Inside, she also has Amazon shield and sword.


    Standing on the dock, looking at the cloudy sky, Diana frowned and said, "the sky in London looks depressing."


    The sky in London is so dark that it''s depressing


    Because of the war, countless factories are working day and night, and the smoke is pouring out to block out the sun, so that the whole of London is shrouded in a haze.


    Diana, who has lived in paradise island for a long time, is not adapted, but her demigod constitution will not be affected by the environment here.


    "London is like this. It has been polluted for a long time. It''s difficult for you to breathe any fresh air." Wu Qizhe shrugged.


    "I don''t like this city." Diana complained to Wu Qizhe, then looked at Steve: "take me to the front line to find ares right away."


    "Ares..." Steve frowned and it sounded like bullshit.


    Although he saw the extraordinary power of Wu Qizhe, he still did not believe that the "ares" in ancient Greek mythology would really exist


    Just like many people believe in God, but they also know that it is spiritual sustenance. If you really believe in God, your head will be funny, except for some devout believers.


    Steve took Dr. poison''s note out of his pocket: "you see, this is Dr. poison''s note. It''s about the life and death of millions of people. I have to give it to my superior immediately. After I hand in Dr. poison''s notes, I''ll buy the tickets and go to the front with you. "


    "No, Steve." Wu Qizhe waved his hand and said, "you go to complete your task. As for finding Ares, Diana and I will go."


    "That would be great." Steve sighed: "I hope you can find ares soon and bring this villain to justice." Although I don''t believe there is Ares, as a spy, he will still say it if he plays games.


    Like Diana, he wants to stop the war, but Steve doesn''t hope for Ares, the illusory God of war. In fact, he also knows that the war of mankind is initiated by mankind.


    "Well, we''re going to say goodbye. Goodbye, Diana. Goodbye, Mr. Wu." After that, Steve will not leave to find his boss in London.


    "Why did you let him go?" Diana was puzzled and said, "he''s our clue to Ares."¡° Don''t worry, Diana. " Wu Qizhe seized Diana''s jade hand: "I know how to find Ares."


    "Well, I believe you." Since Wu Qizhe said so, Diana naturally has unconditional and 100% trust.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)


    https:


    Genius one second remember this site address. Sogou mobile reading website:

 Chapter 985

    "Ares is there. Shall we go to the front by boat now?" Diana can''t wait to find Ares.


    Wu Qizhe shook his head and said, "ares is not at the front line?"


    "And where is he?" Diana wondered.


    "He''s in London right now." Wu Qizhe, who has seen the film, naturally knows that Sir Patrick Morgan, the British Prime Minister, has multiple identities in disguise. His real identity is actually Ares, the God of war. He is in charge of power, war and disaster. He loves blood and has no credibility.


    So if you want to find Ares, you don''t need to go to the front line. You can find him in London.


    "Come on, let''s find ares now." Wu Qizhe takes Diana to the city.


    Along the way, a lot of interesting things happened.


    Diana saw the ice cream. She pointed to the ice cream vendor and said, "Qizhe, what do you think that is?"


    "Do you want to eat?" Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    Although Diana didn''t speak, she nodded and came to London. Apart from the air, the new things around her were very attractive to her.


    Wu Qizhe bought an ice cream and handed it to Diana.


    Diana used her head to drink the ice cream. Her expression was ineffable. When she tasted it for the first time, it was always unforgettable.


    Wu Qizhe doesn''t know where ares is now, but it''s hard for him. He finds a soldier and easily asks him where ares lives, or where Sir Patrick Morgan lives. Then he has the memory of erasing the soldier.


    He could have known it directly with his divine sense, but he thought that Ares was one of the main gods in Greece after all. If he used his divine sense to know whether he would be aware of it, he would scare the snake.


    Wu Qizhe and Diana observed outside the mansion for a while and found that there were only a few servants, so they didn''t delay. They sneaked in quietly and found a storage room to hide.


    It''s nothing for Wu Qizhe to hide in the storage room. He doesn''t even have the patience. What''s more, he won''t feel lonely with Diana, a vivid beauty.


    But Diana, who is active, has no such patience.


    At the beginning, she was still walking back and forth in the small storage room. Half an hour later, seeing that Wu Qizhe was silent, she leaned up to him and said, "Qizhe, how can you be sure that Sir Patrick Morgan is ares?"


    "Believe me, it can''t be wrong." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Well." Diana nodded and asked, "but I''m still curious. How do you know?"


    Wu Qizhe has some helplessness about Diana''s inquiry. He can''t say that he once saw a movie called wonder woman. The plot tells me that Sir Patrick Morgan is Ares.


    "This is what I calculated through an oriental divination." Wu Qizhe is serious.


    "Is divination the same principle as the magic crystal ball in fairy tales?" Diana said


    "There are differences, but the final effect is the same." Wu Qizhe has some helplessness.


    "How do you do it, can you teach me?" Diana stares at Wu Qizhe. Wu Qizhe said seriously, "how can I explain this to you? Even if I teach you, you won''t be able to learn in a short time. I will teach you when I have time."


    "All right." Diana was quiet at last.


    But Diana didn''t be quiet for a while, and she began to make trouble again, but this time Wu Qizhe didn''t let Diana go.


    Directly blocked her red Chun, Diana eyes wide open, but soon lost, arm hugged Wu Qizhe''s arm, warm response.


    Wu Qizhe set up a barrier with his mind wave, and the servants outside could not hear the movement in the storeroom.


    From noon to afternoon, the battle between Wu Qizhe and Diana never stopped.


    Diana''s heart is extremely contradictory. She wants to shout out, but she is worried about being found out, so she can only try to suppress her emotions.


    When the time came, Diana finally calmed down. Her pretty face was red and charming. Wu Qizhe could not help kissing her several times.


    She leans in Wu Qizhe''s arms. Her eyes are full of sweetness. It takes a long time for her to think that she is looking for Ares. How did she just neglect her work? However, it''s not her fault. It''s all her men''s fault, although she is also happy in it.


    "Qizhe, do you think ares will not come back all night?" Diana looks up at Wu Qizhe.


    "It should be soon, Diana. Be patient." Wu Qizhe put his arms around Diana''s waist.


    "Oh." Whatever Diana wanted to say, she thought it was not bad to have Wu Qizhe with her.


    I don''t know how long after that, there was a sound of footwork outside. Yes, Ares has come back.


    Diana looked at Wu Qizhe with a different look and asked in a low voice, "Qizhe, is ares back?"


    Wu Qizhe nodded.


    ......


    Sir Patrick Morgan in ares''s disguise looks like a middle-aged man with a short beard and a medium height.


    It can be seen from the servants'' attitude towards him in the villa that ares did not show the so-called noble superiority.


    Looking at his behavior alone, he is just an English gentleman. No one can associate him with Ares, the God of war.


    However, it is not so easy to ambush Ares, a god of war. Wu Qizhe can hide himself quietly, but Diana, who is just born, can''t.


    When she knew that the person outside was Ares, Diana could not help showing her murderous spirit.


    Ares, the God of war, was so keen on hostility that he knew that strangers were lurking in his home.


    Ares quietly let the servant door off work ahead of time, should have been left in advance of his leave, he came to the third floor of the storage room door.


    "Come out, I know someone''s hiding in it." He still had the usual gentleman smile on his face.


    Soon, two figures came out of the room. One of them had a hood on his head and was wrapped in a black robe. Although he was tall, he couldn''t see the whole picture. As for the other, he didn''t hide his appearance. He was a man and a woman. Ares looked at a man and a woman in front of him. He was puzzled in his heart and remained silent: "are you two German spies? But you seem to find the wrong person. I''m just a jazz who has no real power. Even if you kill me, it won''t have any impact on the war. "


    Although he can sense the murderous spirit of a woman, he can''t judge the identity of her. So now, he still intends to hide his identity.


    Of course, he doesn''t think that anyone will know his real identity. Sir Patrick Morgan''s real identity is Ares, the God of war in Greek mythology. Even if he said it himself, he would only be regarded as a psychopath.


    Although ares sensed the murderous spirit, he could not feel the huge energy in the body of the man and the woman in front of him. He decided that the two men were just ordinary spy assassins. Even if he really started, he could solve each other by moving his fingers.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 986

    Ares suspected that a man and a woman in front of him were spies, but the misunderstanding was soon eliminated.


    Diana took off her cloak, revealing a heroic and beautiful face, and then opened her black robe, revealing a pair of elegant shape and high exposure. She had a pair of slender legs, slender waist, perfect armor and battle dress.


    She holds the shield in her left hand, the sword in her right hand, and the golden truth lasso on her waist. She looks at ares covetously.


    Seeing the girl''s artifact suit, Ares reacted instantly.


    Although he has never been to Paradise Island, he has never met Diana.


    But under the suit, which glittered with familiar brilliance, Ares had already guessed the identity of the other party.


    Ares frowned at Diana and said, "are you from Amazon?"


    "I am Diana, Princess of paradise, daughter of Zeus and queen Hippolyte." Diana said in a deep voice, "I finally see you, Ares, my brother!"


    Ares showed a meaningful smile and said, "nice to meet you, my sister. You came to me specially to join hands with me to destroy this turbid world eroded by human beings?"


    "Hum!" Diana snorted coldly: "don''t think I''ll join hands with you. Today I''m here to destroy you. It''s yours. I''m constantly provoking human disputes. As long as I destroy you, human beings will win peace again."


    "Diana, I have to say you''re naive."


    Ares continued in a flat tone: "do you really think I can control all people''s thoughts by myself? Am I the one who provokes the endless disputes of mankind? "


    He said with a smile: "you are still too young to have such a simple idea. Human beings never need to be provoked by others. They are a people who do everything for their interests. There is no need for people to stir up trouble. As long as they have enough interests, they will wage war themselves.


    "Their ambition and ambition will never be satisfied. As long as human beings exist one day, the war will never stop. In recent years, I have never deliberately seduced them. I whispered in the ears of human beings with the priesthood of God of war, giving them inspiration and letting them create all kinds of weapons."


    "But I have never deliberately guided them to use these weapons. It is the selfishness and greed of human beings. After mastering powerful weapons, they inflate excessively and never know how to satisfy their ambitions. They want to eliminate all the people who are against them on earth..."


    "Put away your sophistry." Diana said coldly, "it''s you who bewitch people first! You are the God of war. You are always provoking human wars. If you are killed, the war will stop and human beings will win eternal peace. I, Diana of Paradise Island, punish you on behalf of the gods. "


    As soon as the words came to an end, Diana had rushed to Ares like a flash of light, stabbing in front of her sword.


    Ares did not dodge, but raised his hand to meet the edge of the sword.


    Poof.


    Diana''s killing sword stabbed ares in the palm of his hand. It didn''t show any power at all, so it began to break one by one, and only a hilt was left.


    Diana was stunned. She looked at the handle of the sword in her hand and said in a lost voice, "how can it be? It''s a god killer sword?"


    Ares a relaxed expression: "I am the God of war, any weapon has no effect on me. As for the weapon of killing God, Diana, you are the real weapon of killing God, because only God can kill death. "


    Diana''s eyes were unprecedentedly solemn. She took down the truth lasso from her waist and was about to start. However, Wu Qizhe held her shoulder and said, "Diana, let me try how strong the God of war is."¡° Then be careful. " Diana did not stop Wu Qizhe from taking part in the battle. Judging from the situation just now, her brother ares is obviously not so easy to deal with.


    "You deserve it¡° Ares frowned slightly, looking at Wu Qizhe''s eyes filled with contempt.


    He can treat Diana equally and even lower her stature, because Diana is the daughter of Zeus and is a god like him.


    And what is the man with Diana, the human lover? In his eyes, it''s no different from mole ants.


    "God to God communication, you are a mere human what qualifications to interrupt." Ares sneered at Wu Qizhe.


    "God." Wu Qizhe grinned: "in my eyes, as long as we can defeat God, human beings can also be God?"


    He has seen many gods, such as Nuwa, the great God in subspace.


    In Ares, Wu Qizhe didn''t feel the oppression of human beings in the face of God, or he had enough strength to kill God.


    Wu Qizhe''s carelessness made ares furious, which made him feel that the majesty of God was provoked, and was provoked by a mere human. How could he not be angry? His eyes flashed cold and he drank: "human beings, you are trying to challenge God, you will bear the anger of the God of war."


    Wu Qizhe just stood in the same place and waved. The surrounding environment was covered with blue light. At first, the furnishings in the room changed, and then the whole environment changed and the space changed. They had come to the Thames River.


    Feeling the transformation of space, which is not the power that human beings can have, Ares said angrily: "so you are also a God?"


    "I am a God, too?" Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "if you think that human beings with great power are gods, I can also be called gods."


    Ares asked: "I have never seen you, and you do not have any conflict of interest, why do you want to do against me?"


    Wu Qizhe took a look at Diana and said with a smile, "why do you want to fight against her? Diana''s enemy is mine. "


    Ares''s eyes flashed a clear look: "I see. It seems that Diana has found a great helper, but you are too arrogant. The whole Olympus Gods are crawling under my feet. You two just want to destroy me. It''s just beyond your power..."


    All of a sudden, an iron boat on the Thames suddenly flew out of thin air. All the steel on the boat began to decompose and soon turned into a rough shaped flying sword, looking around him.


    However, this is obviously not enough. Hundreds of iron boats berthed on the Thames have been flying. For a time, it is magnificent. The hull of the ships began to decompose and become iron swords. It is conservatively estimated that there are tens of thousands of them. There was also a large amount of steel, which gathered on him, melted and decomposed into a set of steel armor covering him, with ox horn helmet on his head and a giant iron sword in his left and right hands.


    It seems that the whole person really has the power of the God of war. In addition to the tens of thousands of iron swords that surround him, he is really murderous and frightening.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 987

    It''s just that Wu Qizhe can''t be intimidated by this power.


    Ares clenched his sword, pointed to Wu Qizhe, and said in a haughty voice: "see, this is the power of the God of war. All the steel should be used for me, turned into my weapon, and destroyed all the enemies in front of me!"


    Wu Qizhe is speechless. What''s so proud of this? He knows that Polaris can control the metal, and not only the metal, but also the magnetic field. Of course, Polaris may not win Ares, but it''s hard to say if it''s magneto in its heyday.


    "Are you scared?" Seeing that Wu Qizhe didn''t speak, Ares was even more proud: "this God can control all the metals in the world. Is there any more powerful force?"


    Diana was also shocked by the power of Ares. She looked at Wu Qizhe anxiously: "Qizhe, come to me, I have a shield."


    "Shield?" Ares sneered: "just a shield, also want to block the steel controlled by my divine power, dream about it."


    As soon as the words came to an end, Ares''s sword pointed at Wu Qizhe from a distance. Thousands of steel swords turned into a torrent of steel like an order, and swept away toward Wu Qizhe and Diana like the nameless "ten thousand swords return to their ancestors".


    Boom, a handle of iron sword, burst out a strong sonic boom, the speed has completely exceeded the speed of sound, a mouthful of iron sword in the speed of blessing, the destructive power has already reached an incredible level, even if there is an aircraft carrier in front of you can easily pierce.


    Ares really has a hand, worthy of being the God of war who swept the whole Olympus.


    But in front of Wu Qizhe, this move just caused him a little trouble.


    Not to mention Wu Qizhe, not even Diana, not even Diana''s shield, not even the light of the day of destruction, not to mention ares''s iron sword.


    The roaring iron sword formed a strong sonic boom and began to attack Wu Qizhe and Diana.


    Wu Qizhe did not make any movement, but focused his eyes, which had formed an unbreakable barrier.


    "Boom." The torrent of the flying sword kept hitting the barrier in front of Wu Qizhe and Diana, making a violent explosion.


    The flying sword strikes the invisible barrier, causing a strong impact force, even splashing fierce sparks, but until the flying sword breaks, it can not make any gap to the barrier.


    Tens of thousands of flying swords are smashed one after another in the collision with Wu Qizhe''s idea wave barrier, constantly colliding into a fireworks like cremation. Such a powerful destructive force not only does not damage the barrier at all, but even makes Wu Qizhe step back.


    Holding up her shield and trying to resist the torrent of steel, Diana finds that these iron swords are not close at all. She looks at Wu Qizhe not far away. Although she doesn''t seem to have done anything, Diana knows that her man must be protecting her.


    Although the heart is sweet, Diana is still a little depressed, because she is not a weak girl, but the most powerful woman warrior of the Amazon family on Paradise Island.


    Ares, the God of war, can only see the fierce cremation splashed out by the torrent of flying sword at the beginning, but then, when the torrent of flying sword comes to an end, he sees an incredible scene, no matter Wu Qizhe or Diana is undamaged.


    "How is it possible, how is it possible... To block so many flying swords?" Ares looks at the scene in front of him in disbelief. If this is a two-dimensional animation, a series of exclamation marks will appear on his forehead.


    Ares has not yet recovered from the shock. Suddenly, Wu Qizhe in the distance suddenly disappears. No good. As soon as the idea in his heart rises, there is a stabbing pain in his waist. It turned out that Wu Qizhe had come behind Ares and kicked a fierce tiger to shoot at the divine body.


    Ares''s divine body was completely out of control, hitting Diana at a speed directly exceeding the speed of sound.


    As soon as Diana''s eyes were fixed, she knew that Wu Qizhe had purposely kicked ares over. She was also impolite. She crossed her hands and guarded the silver bracelet, which had formed a powerful barrier.


    "Boom"


    The barrier lies in the moment when ares collides with each other, it bursts out fiercely, and the powerful explosive force makes ares''s body bomb fly out again.


    Ares couldn''t resist at all, just like he was on an extremely fast air travel, but it was not the case at all. It was a journey closer and closer to death, and the most frightening thing was that he couldn''t resist at all.


    When Ares was shocked to fly out, Wu Qizhe''s body flickered and found a suitable position. Facing the rebound direction of Ares, he shot a curve shot and hit ares''s chest.


    Ares can clearly feel that his ribs have been broken. Fortunately, his divine body recovers very quickly. The figure crossed a gorgeous parabola and flew to Diana again.


    Diana did the same trick again, still using the guard silver bracelet to shake ares out.


    In this way, without a hundred blows, Ares''s wailing could be heard at the beginning, but it seemed that he couldn''t hear it at the back. Ares''s divine body had very fast recovery, but under the collision of two forces, the recovery speed could not keep up with the rhythm of injury.


    The strong humiliation makes ares more angry than ever. The God of war of Olympus is kicked by people. Is there anything more humiliating than that?!


    On one occasion, she was shocked by Diana''s Guardian silver bracelet, and in the middle of the journey, a bucket of thunder suddenly fell down, hitting ares''s body, stopping the momentum of the back rush.


    Thunder and lightning kept roaring symphonically on Ares, and he was very powerful when he arrived. However, at first sight, his armor was broken, and blood appeared on his forehead and eyes. It was obvious that he was seriously injured.


    Ares suspended in mid air, coldly glanced at Diana and Wu Qizhe, looking at the latter''s eyes unconsciously with a trace of fear, but he obviously will not admit defeat, he is the God of war.


    He held up his right hand, wrapped around the thunder and lightning, toward the clouds in the sky. All of a sudden, the clouds were pulling, gathering more and more densely. Thunder was rolling, and lightning was twinkling among the thunder clouds. Obviously, the power to guide the force of nature was still above the current of flying sword.


    Several lightning like skyscrapers fell down from the dark clouds, illuminating the whole sky and the earth. At the same time, they twined in Ares'' hands, forming a shining lightning spear.


    Ares fixed his eyes on Diana. This time, he became smart and planned to deal with Diana who looked much weaker first. In dealing with the deceitful and powerful mortal, he obviously had no chance of winning in the face of the joint attack of the two, but if he dealt with one first and the other, he would have a better chance of winning.


    "My sister, go and join the gods of Olympus!" Ares a burst of drink, the hands of lightning spear fiercely toward Diana threw out, in his view, this blow, enough to kill Diana.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 988

    Lightning spear out of the moment, has arrived in front of Diana, the speed is incredible.


    Diana didn''t have time to dodge. She just raised her arms and crossed the block.


    "Bang"


    The lightning spear hit Diana''s "Guardian Silver Bracelet" with a crisp sound, and then it was decomposed into countless currents, which were completely absorbed by the guardian silver bracelet.


    Ares was shocked.


    Diana is also a Leng, completely did not expect that the guardian silver bracelet on her arm can absorb ares''s fierce lightning spear.


    Her pair of guardian silver bracelets are very defensive. When the two bracelets collide, they will send out a powerful anti shock power, with unprecedented power. However, she did not expect to absorb ares''s lightning spear, which is totally unexpected.


    "How come?" Ares couldn''t believe: "this is the power of lightning from Zeus. Even the gods can''t resist it. How can you resist it?"


    Wu Qizhe laughingly watched this scene. The reason why he didn''t intervene was that he knew that Diana''s Guardian silver bracelet could completely absorb ares''s lightning spear.


    When he watched the original movie, except for the 360 ¡ã There are no blind spots but beauty.


    The most eye-catching is naturally the various fighting scenes in the film, especially the various artifacts. Among them, the guardian silver bracelet played a crucial role in the final duel, which absorbed the thunder power of the ultimate boss and rebounded to kill Ares, the God of war.


    In this way, it is not wonder woman who defeated Ares, but her pair of powerful artifact guard silver bracelets.


    Guardian silver bracelet can not only rebound all attacks, but also absorb non-material energy. Thunder power is one of them.


    Wu Qizhe thinks that the silver bracelet can''t store the power of thunder for a long time. It can only be absorbed, accumulated and released in a short time.


    There is a basis for him to think so, because no matter in the later film Batman vs superman or the later film justice alliance, wonder woman has never used the power of thunder. It can be seen that although the guardian silver bracelet can absorb the power of thunder, it must also be released in a short time.


    "Ares, you can''t hurt Diana. The silver bracelet on her hand is the killer of your thunder power." Wu Qizhe started the mode of ridicule.


    "Go to hell." Ares said angrily, "my thunder power can break through all defenses."


    In the roar, Ares raised his right hand again to summon the power of thunder. A lightning like a dragon broke through the dark clouds and gathered in his hands again, driving the rolling thunder into a lightning spear like a giant pillar.


    The strength of this lightning spear is obviously stronger than before. Even if it can''t completely destroy a city, it''s easy to turn it into scorched earth within a few kilometers.


    But even so, Wu Qizhe still does not pay attention to the physical constitution of his own generation of Pangu zombies. The peak of his golden bell jar can block the atomic bomb, not to mention the lightning spear in Ares'' hands. Moreover, the power of mind fragments can increase the defensive power of the golden bell jar jar by ten times. He just stands in the same place and lets ares use lightning to chop, It doesn''t hurt him at all.


    Not to mention the higher level of the blood armor, if you launch the blood armor, plus the ten times increase of the heart fragments, you can''t even imagine how much defense you can achieve. Ares''s power of thunder to break his defense is undoubtedly a fool''s dream.


    Just when Wu Qizhe was thinking about it, Ares''s lightning spear was flying out again. Diana had the experience she had just had. She crossed her wrists to protect the silver bracelet from the lightning spear again.


    "Bang"


    It was still a light blow. The lightning spear, which was powerful enough to live for several kilometers, was once again blocked by the silver bracelet.


    Then, it was broken down into several arcs and completely absorbed by the guard silver bracelet. Diana raised her hands to feel the powerful destructive force wrapped around the bracelet.


    Ares was shocked to say no, why, why Diana could stop his thunder.


    It''s all Zeus. It''s Zeus who left the best for Diana.


    Supporting ares distraction, Diana suddenly vacated.


    "Ares, it''s time to accept your destiny." Diana looked down at Ares and said, "Ares, you must be punished for your crime."


    With her arms crossed, Diana''s silver bracelets collided with each other. The thunder and lightning burst out, and the surging lightning appeared. She turned into an amazing lightning spear, lighting up the whole sky, at the same time, she dived down and hit Ares.


    Ares seems to be stunned at this moment. In fact, it''s not. He''s not really in a daze. He still wants to fight, and he has spare strength to fight back. But he suddenly finds that his body can''t move, just like when he was kicked as a ball before, and that feeling of uncontrollable body appears again.


    "Zi"


    The speed of the lightning spear was so fast that it stabbed ares in the chest in the blink of an eye. The lightning spear was so sharp that it was hard to imagine. In an instant, it stabbed ares in the divine body and opened a huge gap behind him.


    Ares was full of reluctance, but his life was fading away. At last, he looked at the world reluctantly. It seemed that he could accomplish his ambition, destroy the whole world, and create a world dominated by him. Unfortunately, everything was in the past.


    When ares fell to the ground, his body split into pieces and began to dissipate completely. Without the blessing of divine power, his body had completely decayed and disappeared into the air.


    Diana looked at Ares, who had disappeared completely, and said in a deep voice, "goodbye, my brother."


    Feeling for her half brother, she landed slowly from the air and came to Wu Qizhe. She said with a smile: "Qizhe, ares is dead, the war will soon stop, and mankind will usher in permanent peace."


    Wu Qizhe gently touched Diana''s delicate face with his palm. He knew that the peace Diana expected would never come. Even if World War I ended, World War II would be won many years later. Even if World War II ended, there would be local wars in other countries. As long as human beings still exist, ambition and interest struggle, there would be no permanent peace.


    Looking at Diana''s red Zhu Chun, in the last act of the American blockbuster, there is always an exciting Qing Wen ending. How can there be less at this moment? Bow your head and catch the magic woman''s red Chun directly.


    Diana with a sweet smile on her face, a pair of arms around Wu Qizhe''s neck, warm response.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 989

    Lightning spear out of the moment, has arrived in front of Diana, the speed is incredible.


    Diana didn''t have time to dodge. She just raised her arms and crossed the block.


    "Bang"


    The lightning spear hit Diana''s "Guardian Silver Bracelet" with a crisp sound, and then it was decomposed into countless currents, which were completely absorbed by the guardian silver bracelet.


    Ares was shocked.


    Diana is also a Leng, completely did not expect that the guardian silver bracelet on her arm can absorb ares''s fierce lightning spear.


    Her pair of guardian silver bracelets are very defensive. When the two bracelets collide, they will send out a powerful anti shock power, with unprecedented power. However, she did not expect to absorb ares''s lightning spear, which is totally unexpected.


    "How come?" Ares couldn''t believe: "this is the power of lightning from Zeus. Even the gods can''t resist it. How can you resist it?"


    Wu Qizhe laughingly watched this scene. The reason why he didn''t intervene was that he knew that Diana''s Guardian silver bracelet could completely absorb ares''s lightning spear.


    When he watched the original movie, except for the 360 ¡ã There are no blind spots but beauty.


    The most eye-catching is naturally the various fighting scenes in the film, especially the various artifacts. Among them, the guardian silver bracelet played a crucial role in the final duel, which absorbed the thunder power of the ultimate boss and rebounded to kill Ares, the God of war.


    In this way, it is not wonder woman who defeated Ares, but her pair of powerful artifact guard silver bracelets.


    Guardian silver bracelet can not only rebound all attacks, but also absorb non-material energy. Thunder power is one of them.


    Wu Qizhe thinks that the silver bracelet can''t store the power of thunder for a long time. It can only be absorbed, accumulated and released in a short time.


    There is a basis for him to think so, because no matter in the later film Batman vs superman or the later film justice alliance, wonder woman has never used the power of thunder. It can be seen that although the guardian silver bracelet can absorb the power of thunder, it must also be released in a short time.


    "Ares, you can''t hurt Diana. The silver bracelet on her hand is the killer of your thunder power." Wu Qizhe started the mode of ridicule.


    "Go to hell." Ares said angrily, "my thunder power can break through all defenses."


    In the roar, Ares raised his right hand again to summon the power of thunder. A lightning like a dragon broke through the dark clouds and gathered in his hands again, driving the rolling thunder into a lightning spear like a giant pillar.


    The strength of this lightning spear is obviously stronger than before. Even if it can''t completely destroy a city, it''s easy to turn it into scorched earth within a few kilometers.


    But even so, Wu Qizhe still does not pay attention to the physical constitution of his own generation of Pangu zombies. The peak of his golden bell jar can block the atomic bomb, not to mention the lightning spear in Ares'' hands. Moreover, the power of mind fragments can increase the defensive power of the golden bell jar jar by ten times. He just stands in the same place and lets ares use lightning to chop, It doesn''t hurt him at all.


    Not to mention the higher level of the blood armor, if you launch the blood armor, plus the ten times increase of the heart fragments, you can''t even imagine how much defense you can achieve. Ares''s power of thunder to break his defense is undoubtedly a fool''s dream.


    Just when Wu Qizhe was thinking about it, Ares''s lightning spear was flying out again. Diana had the experience she had just had. She crossed her wrists to protect the silver bracelet from the lightning spear again.


    "Bang"


    It was still a light blow. The lightning spear, which was powerful enough to live for several kilometers, was once again blocked by the silver bracelet.


    Then, it was broken down into several arcs and completely absorbed by the guard silver bracelet. Diana raised her hands to feel the powerful destructive force wrapped around the bracelet.


    Ares was shocked to say no, why, why Diana could stop his thunder.


    It''s all Zeus. It''s Zeus who left the best for Diana.


    Supporting ares distraction, Diana suddenly vacated.


    "Ares, it''s time to accept your destiny." Diana looked down at Ares and said, "Ares, you must be punished for your crime."


    With her arms crossed, Diana''s silver bracelets collided with each other. The thunder and lightning burst out, and the surging lightning appeared. She turned into an amazing lightning spear, lighting up the whole sky, at the same time, she dived down and hit Ares.


    Ares seems to be stunned at this moment. In fact, it''s not. He''s not really in a daze. He still wants to fight, and he has spare strength to fight back. But he suddenly finds that his body can''t move, just like when he was kicked as a ball before, and that feeling of uncontrollable body appears again.


    "Zi"


    The speed of the lightning spear was so fast that it stabbed ares in the chest in the blink of an eye. The lightning spear was so sharp that it was hard to imagine. In an instant, it stabbed ares in the divine body and opened a huge gap behind him.


    Ares was full of reluctance, but his life was fading away. At last, he looked at the world reluctantly. It seemed that he could accomplish his ambition, destroy the whole world, and create a world dominated by him. Unfortunately, everything was in the past.


    When ares fell to the ground, his body split into pieces and began to dissipate completely. Without the blessing of divine power, his body had completely decayed and disappeared into the air.


    Diana looked at Ares, who had disappeared completely, and said in a deep voice, "goodbye, my brother."


    Feeling for her half brother, she landed slowly from the air and came to Wu Qizhe. She said with a smile: "Qizhe, ares is dead, the war will soon stop, and mankind will usher in permanent peace."


    Wu Qizhe gently touched Diana''s delicate face with his palm. He knew that the peace Diana expected would never come. Even if World War I ended, World War II would be won many years later. Even if World War II ended, there would be local wars in other countries. As long as human beings still exist, ambition and interest struggle, there would be no permanent peace.


    Looking at Diana''s red Zhu Chun, in the last act of the American blockbuster, there is always an exciting Qing Wen ending. How can there be less at this moment? Bow your head and catch the magic woman''s red Chun directly.


    Diana with a sweet smile on her face, a pair of arms around Wu Qizhe''s neck, warm response.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 990

    Wu Qizhe left the world of wonder woman and began his journey to a new world.


    When he came out of the gate of time and space, he glanced at the surrounding environment and found that it was a toilet.


    Well, the system is too shameful to let him appear in a toilet.


    When I went to the sink and washed my hands, I saw that I was much younger in the mirror. Although I had been able to live forever for a long time, I felt a little bit younger in the mirror, although I was still handsome and narcissistic.


    When Wu Qizhe walked out of the toilet, it turned out that there was a corridor outside. There were young students coming and going, including men and women. He knew clearly that he had come to the campus. His identity was ready to come out. He must be a student of this school.


    Wu Qizhe took out the system and looked at it. He came to the new century evangelical warrior, a machine world, a world dominated by apostles.


    In the new century evangelical warrior, the Apostle refers to the life which is similar to but superior to human beings. They are produced over 14 years by God''s energy scattered around the world. As the enemy of human beings, they possess the special ability of Super Science, which is similar to many unsolvable mysteries, such as giant, fish and octahedron. All the apostles took the Third New Tokyo City as the target of their invasion, because there was Lilith, Adam''s part. When they merged again, there would be a third catastrophe. The whole body of the Apostle is shrouded in "absolute realm", and modern weapons can''t hurt it at all. In particular, their self-healing ability and self proliferation function make all human combat defense facilities out of reach. The inherent waveform signal of the Apostle is blue, and its material composition is 99.89% similar to that of human genetic factors. The only weakness may be the red sphere s ^ 2 mechanism as the power source. Once it is destroyed, the action of the Apostle will be stopped. The red sphere is sometimes outside the body of the apostle, sometimes hidden in the body, and there are records of separation. According to the sequence, the apostles were divided into 17, each named after the Bible angels.


    And the whole story of the evangelical warrior revolves around the human completion plan, although this plan sounds like bullshit.


    About "human completion plan" and its content, has been the focus of debate among fans of evangelical warrior Animation, because this "plan" is the basic part of the whole story. However, there is no clear answer in the cartoon. The more popular view is that human beings (whether they are human beings or souls) are made up of fragile materials, so they are very vulnerable. Between people, the spiritual world is isolated from each other. In order to make human beings evolve to a higher realm, we must make people''s minds get rid of the bondage of the body and return to the birthplace of human beings - "Lilith''s egg". Only in this way can we finally remove the spiritual barrier between people, so that different spiritual worlds can complement each other and reach the end of evolution - to become immortal "God". The human completion plan was created to achieve this sacred goal.


    Another point of view is that the Bible records that there are trees in the garden of Eden called "tree of wisdom" and "tree of life". Because of the temptation of the enchanting angel who incarnated as a snake, Adam and Eve ate the forbidden "fruit of wisdom", so they had the wisdom and "shame" of God. God is afraid that they will eat the "fruit of life" and get eternal life. So they drove Adam and Eve out of the garden of Eden. He ordered cherubim to guard the gate of Eden with a hanging sword¡° The ultimate goal of the "human completion plan" is to defeat the angels guarding the gate and achieve the "fruit of life" so that mankind can get eternal life. Therefore, it is also called "towards the way of God" plan.


    The first point of view may be closer to the original meaning of "human completion plan", and there are many circumstantial evidences and citations in the cartoon, which are enough to support the first point of view. As for the second point of view, it may be based on the association between the Bible and the story, which seems to have no direct connection with the content of the animation.


    Wu Qizhe came to the world of evangelical warriors. To tell you the truth, the human completion plan has nothing to do with him. He is not very interested in the apostles. They look like monsters, which makes people feel uncomfortable. Of course, as a man who can turn into diggar Altman, it is also obligatory to destroy the apostles.


    However, he was more interested in Ling Boli. As a post-90s woman, Wu Qizhe could not have been unaware that Ling Boli was the originator of the goddess of three nothings.


    And the identity that the system arranges for him also lets him have the opportunity of first come first served.


    Wu Qizhe went back to his class. He swept around. All the students were fighting in the corridor. There was only one girl standing quietly by the window, staring out of the window. He couldn''t see her face, so he didn''t know what she was thinking.


    However, looking at the slender shadow and refreshing light blue short hair, Wu Qizhe can already guess who the other party is.


    Wu Qizhe took the initiative to walk past, can smell a faint fragrance, is a very comfortable taste, not perfume, it should be the girl''s body fragrance.


    He patted each other on the shoulder, her body trembled slightly, turned and saw the man behind.


    Wu Qizhe also saw the girl''s face. It was a perfect and impeccable face, with scarlet eyes, delicate nose, pink Zui and white skin. He just looked at him faintly, cold and cold to the extreme.


    But even so, people can''t help but sigh about the beauty of a girl like ice and snow. Although her face is expressionless and she is thousands of miles away, you still want to go.


    Simple school clothes, short skirts that have not yet covered the knees, you can see half of the leg as white as jade, and the rest of the leg has been put on socks and covered in flat shoes, which makes Wu Qizhe unable to have a panoramic view.


    "What''s the matter with you?" With her sweet voice, clear face and consistent indifference, Ling Boli did not give any preferential treatment because of Wu Qizhe''s handsome face.


    "I want to make a friend with you and get to know you?" Wu Qizhe took the initiative to extend his hand.


    "No more." Ling Boli directly turned to leave, returned to his position, sat down quietly, did not look at Wu Qizhe behind.


    Wu Qizhe shrugs helplessly. Well, gorgeous is ignored, but as an old driver, he will never give up.


    "Ding Ding Ding..."


    When the bell rings, the students around begin to come back to the classroom one after another. A teacher with glasses begins to have a class. What is Wu Qizhe doing?


    He just sat next to Ling Boli, tilted his head, and stared at the girl in front of him, as if to attract the other party''s attention.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 991

    While looking at the girl on the right, Wu Qizhe naturally thinks of the tragic experience in Ling Boli''s original works.


    Ling Boli''s real identity is that nev uses the soul of Lilith, the second apostle. The clone made from the DNA of anchovie exists as a container for Lilith''s soul. In essence, it can be seen as a Lilith avatar who has grown into anchovie.


    At the same time, she is also the first qualified person of Evangelion whose past experience and information have been completely erased, and the driver of EVA zero and EVA nine (q). It is a clone made from the somatic cells of the second apostle called Lilith, based on the sample of the composition of anchovie (actually the LCL dissolved in * *) which disappeared in the start-up experiment of the first flight. As the container of Lilith''s soul, ayanamori can completely transform her soul into a new clone after her death, but her memory can''t be completely preserved.


    The biggest character of Ayana may be that she hardly shows any expression in her face - Ayana''s smile, that is, such a smile creates the character''s rich feelings. Born in nothingness, ayang poli is fighting for the unknown fetters between her father and son, and abandoning her life. It can be said that it is divine. And it is this persistence that casts the heart she doesn''t have.


    To be honest, Wu Qizhe doesn''t like the anchorages'' father and son, especially the old guy in the Dingyuan hall, who treats Ling Boli as a tool.


    There are three Ling Boli in the original cartoon.


    The first ayanamori, also known as the first man-made man, was ordered by the Dingyuan hall in 2010 to stimulate Akaki Naoko with extreme language, and was directly strangled by Akaki Naoko.


    The second ayanamori: in the first episode, it is also the longest story in the series. When she first appeared on the stage, she was pushed out by a stretcher. She was wrapped up and seriously injured. She was ordered by Dingyuan hall to take the place of dingshinji and prepare to fight against the third apostle.


    Wu Qizhe is obviously not seeing Ling Boli when she was injured, or the plot has not officially started.


    In the battle against the 16th emissary''s Apprentice / palace angel, ayanamori reversely opens a.t.field in order to protect Kenji. After opening the self explosion system, ayanamori dies with the palace angel, and the second ayanamori dies. The third ayanamori appeared in the hospital. She had no memory of dying with the enemy before.


    Wu Qizhe naturally prefers Ling Boli in front of her, because she is the most real. Although she doesn''t smile often, her every smile is moving.


    At the end of the morning class, many students began to take out Bento to eat.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t eat either, but he went outside the school and bought a bento. Because he took care of Ling Boli, all of them were vegetarian. He remembers that Ling Boli said in the animation that he didn''t eat meat.


    Wu Qizhe put the bento box on Ling Boli''s desk and said with a smile, "let''s eat together. I bought a lot." Then he opened the box, which contained vegetarian sushi.


    Ling Boli eats very little in a day. When she came to class in the morning, she didn''t have breakfast. When she saw the fresh sushi in the bento box, she could not help but have some appetite, but she didn''t do it.


    "Eat it. Even if you don''t treat me as a friend, it''s OK for your classmates to invite you to lunch. Do you want to be so outspoken? I''m very sad." Wu Qizhe deliberately made a sad expression.


    Ling Boli raised her slender and scaly white jade finger, gently held a piece of sushi in the bento box, and delivered it to her mouth without any hurry. There was no expression on her face. You can''t read it from her face whether it was delicious or not.


    I can only see the slight movement of her mouth and know that she is eating.


    Ling Boli didn''t eat too much. After eating almost five sushi, she didn''t eat any more. Wu Qizhe just looked at her. She didn''t show any embarrassment at all. At this time, Wu Qizhe''s hand suddenly stretched out to Ling Boli''s face.


    Ling Boli leans back slightly, but she still can''t avoid it. It turns out that she has a grain of rice on her pink Chun. When Wu Qizhe takes away the grain of rice, she inevitably touches her pink Chun.


    For a moment, Ling Boli''s expression seemed to change slightly, her eyelashes trembled slightly, and her heart seemed to be restless. After all, no one had ever touched such a private place as the mouth Chun.


    In the past, there are boys who want to chat up, will be defeated by her cold and almost inhuman face, only the boys in front of her persevere.


    Ling Boli''s pupil is slightly focused, because the boy in front of her eats the rice grain. She doesn''t know how to describe this feeling. It''s strange that her mood fluctuates again.


    Ling Boli looked at Wu Qizhe and said, "thank you for your lunch."


    "You''re welcome." Wu Qizhe smiles and hands out again: "can we get to know each other now? My name is Wu Qizhe. "


    "My name is Ling Boli." Ling Boli gave Wu Qizhe a little white hand and gave it a little shake.


    With a preliminary understanding, it is natural to deepen and consolidate. Although Wu Qizhe is mainly looking for topics to chat with, Ling Boli does not ignore them completely.


    Although the words spitting out from her mouth are still very concise, basically "Oh" and "um", or nodding gently, or even without any extra expression, Wu Qizhe already feels that he has made great progress.


    After the afternoon class, Wu Qizhe asked Ling Boli to have dinner with her, but she refused.


    Ling Boli went back to the place where she lived alone and thought of what happened today. In fact, she knew Wu Qizhe. Although he had only been transferred to school for a few days, before today, he was no different from other people. To her, he was a stranger.


    But today, Wu Qizhe approached her and invited her to eat lunch. They chatted with each other. Although they were mainly talking to each other, Ling Boli didn''t seem to hate this feeling, which caused a stir in her always peaceful campus life.


    Maybe even Ling Boli didn''t realize that Wu Qizhe was no longer a stranger to her.


    Ling Boli took a shower. Sitting beside Chuang Bian, she gently swayed her slender Tui. She couldn''t help thinking about what happened in school.


    After a while, Ling Boli put out the light and lay on Chuang Shang. After a short sleep, she entered a dream.


    Without exception, she met Wu Qizhe in her dream. The other side was still gentlemanly enough in her dream, and their communication became more and more. Although Wu Qizhe was the main speaker, Ling Boli simply answered.


    Unconsciously, one night later, Ling Boli was woken up by the alarm clock. I don''t know why, she suddenly looks forward to today''s campus life.


    When she recalled her dream last night, she could not help but draw a light arc in the corner of her mouth, which was not exaggerated but charming enough.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 992

    "Li." When he came to the school gate, Wu Qizhe happened to meet Ling Boli and took the initiative to say hello.


    Ling Polly nodded. Although she was still expressionless, she didn''t have the cold look of Sanwu girl in the past. Her eyes seemed to show a trace of softness that never existed in the past.


    "No lunch today?" Wu Qizhe asked kindly.


    Ling Polly shook her head.


    "I''ve prepared it. It''s double. I''ll give you one then." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    Ling Boli neither nodded nor said no. she walked side by side with Wu Qizhe and soon arrived at the classroom.


    Before the class started, Wu Qizhe began to break his mouth again: "what do you like to do?"


    Ling Boli shakes her head, as if to express that she has nothing in particular to like to do.


    "Do you like coffee?"


    Ling Polly shook her head.


    "What about the movies?"


    Ling Polly shook her head again.


    "Going to the park?"


    Ling Boli still shakes her head.


    Several questions have been denied, in the face of the three no goddess, he has some helplessness.


    Ling Boli seemed to see disappointment from Wu Qizhe''s face and said, "what do you like to do? We can go together at that time."


    "Good." Wu Qizhe''s face brightened: "that weekend we went to the cinema together."


    Ling Polly nodded and agreed.


    "Tomorrow is the weekend. You can''t go back." Wu Qizhe said solemnly.


    "Well." Ling Boli''s wine red eyes looked at Wu Qizhe and answered.


    Wu Qizhe is naturally not interested in the morning course, and his eyes are all on Ling Boli, the goddess of three nothings.


    Ling Boli naturally knew that Wu Qizhe was staring at her. Although she didn''t show anything on the surface, her pretty face was a little hot.


    She seldom has her own thoughts, and she doesn''t dream like she did last night, because her thoughts are empty, so there will be no dreams.


    But last night, she had a dream. Thinking of this, Ling Polly turned her head slightly and looked at Wu Qizhe. Seeing that the other party was staring at her, she quickly withdrew her eyes.


    Wu Qizhe smiles. It seems that Ling Boli, the goddess of three nothings, is not completely empty. Maybe the dream Exchange last night is very effective. He can add a fire tonight.


    During the lunch break, Wu Qizhe put the bento box for Ling Boli on her desk.


    "Thank you." Ling Boli gently thanks and opens the bento box. Seeing that they are all vegetarians she likes, she can''t help feeling a little happy in her eyes. She picks up her chopsticks and eats them in small mouthfuls.


    It seems that she doesn''t want to disappoint Wu Qizhe. This time, Ling Boli ate a lot, leaving only a part.


    Seeing that Ling Boli stopped, Wu Qizhe asked, "Li, are you full?"


    "Well." Ling Polly nodded and wiped the corners of her mouth with a tissue¡° Woo... "Just at this time, a burst of air defense alarm suddenly sounded.


    The students in the whole classroom became alarmed, but they soon calmed down under the teacher''s organization.


    Ling Boli grabs Wu Qizhe''s arm and looks at him solemnly: "go to a safe place and don''t go out."


    Ling Boli knows that the Apostle is attacking. She has to go to the base now. Without saying anything to Wu Qizhe, she rushes out of the classroom.


    Just as the students were evacuated to a safe place, Ling Boli had left the school, and soon came to the headquarters of nev underground base with the people from the secret service directly under the human completion Committee.


    In the past, Ling Boli was always fearless of life and death, but today''s Ling Boli is different from the past.


    Of course, these agents can''t see anything, because Ling Boli''s face is as cold as usual.


    Ling Boli looks at the cold underground passage around her. She is suddenly lonely as never before. It seems that only when she is with him can she feel a trace of warmth.


    Ling Boli soon came to the interior of the base.


    From the beginning to the end, Dingyuan hall only regarded Ling Boli as a tool to achieve her goal, and naturally did not pay any attention to her inner changes.


    Ling Boli was taken to the combat headquarters, Dingyuan hall nodded, let Ling Boli put on combat clothes, immediately into the battle.


    Ling Boli didn''t say anything. She went to another room, quickly changed her combat suit, and was taken to the zero plane. Facing the cold weapons, all my confusion was in front of her. Although she was always confused, her eyes showed a trace of disgust when she saw the cold zero plane today.


    And outside the underground base, the third apostle has begun to wantonly destroy, even in the base can hear the continuous sound of fraud.


    "Start fighting immediately." A clear female voice rang out from the communication system. It was the first lesson of the Tactical Operations Bureau of the headquarters of nev, combat director Ge chengmeili.


    Ling Boli entered the cockpit by the elevator.


    After a series of preliminary preparations, aircraft zero has entered the ejection process.


    "Release final safety device, launch ready, launch..."


    Aircraft zero entered the ejection tunnel, and the fuselage ejected rapidly towards the ground.


    Ling Boli''s zero plane soon came to the ground, and there was a long cable behind it. All the actions of zero plane needed a continuous supply of energy from the cable. Of course, there was an upper limit.


    If the cable is disconnected, the passive power supply is only enough to support the activity time of unit zero for four minutes.


    Hidden somewhere, Wu Qizhe also saw plane zero and the third apostle.


    Third, the appearance of the Apostle is not flattering. His head is shrugging, his shoulder is higher than his head, and there is a red solid like a ball in his chest and abdomen. In order to destroy the apostle, we must destroy the red energy body in his chest, otherwise the Apostle can recover as soon as possible even if he is injured.


    No.0 machine raised the huge mechanism choking, facing the third apostle is a violent strafe, huge warheads continue to pop up, hit the ground.


    Third, the Apostle presents an invisible barrier. No matter how powerful the heavy mechanism is, it can''t cause damage to it. Although the third apostle was not afraid of the mechanism''s barrage, he seemed to be enraged. Two purple rays of destruction were emitted from the eye-shaped part, and a huge explosion was heard on the surface of zero''s armor.


    Ling Boli in the cockpit was also affected, but the blow just now was not enough to completely destroy the armor of the zero plane and make the zero plane lose its ability to move. She began to drive the first plane to keep away from the third apostle.


    The third apostle seemed to see Ling Boli''s response, and sped up her pace, and constantly emitted destructive light to limit the movement of zero.


    Ling Boli can''t dodge. She is directly caught by the third apostle on the left wrist of the No.0 aircraft. With a fierce tug, the wrist of the No.0 aircraft is twisted like a human wrist fracture.


    Ling Boli in the cockpit was in a cold sweat, but she still waved her fist and began to beat the third apostle on the chest, but it was obvious that the damage was not fatal.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 993

    The third apostle completely ignored the attack of the zero plane and grabbed it by the neck.


    Ling Boli in the cockpit can also feel her neck pinched, breathing began to be difficult, eyebrows tightly wrinkled together.


    Ling Boli stretched out her hand to pull the third apostle''s hand to hold the zero machine, but everything seemed so futile, and the gap between them was too big.


    The third apostle sent light from his palm to pierce the head of the zero.


    A sharp pain came from her head, which was Ling Boli''s most intuitive feeling.


    The third apostle''s choke of light blow was not enough to destroy the zero''s head armor.


    The third apostle soon began his second attack, again firing the choke of light into the head of the zero.


    Because of the divine connection, a sharp pain comes again. Ling Boli clenches her pink lips tightly. She doesn''t know if this will be her last fight. Wu Qizhe''s appearance can''t help coming to her mind.


    Ge chengmeili in the command room watched the scene anxiously, but there was no way.


    At this time, an abnormal situation appeared on the screen, and a strong purple light source began to flash in the monitoring range.


    It was not only the people in the command room who saw this scene, but also the third apostle.


    After the light source disappeared, a giant appeared at the top of the screen. It didn''t look as strange as the apostle. It was very powerful and handsome. It was bigger than the third apostle.


    "What the hell is going on?" Dingyuan hall was shocked to see this scene.


    Ge chengmeili and other commanders were also stunned. Ding Yuantang asked them, who did they ask.


    His mature and charming face was very dignified. It took him a long time to guess: "is this a new type of Apostle?"


    These people, who have not seen Altman, can only guess whether the giant on the screen will be a new type of Apostle.


    If so, the situation will be serious. The third apostle is hard enough to deal with. Now there is a new type of Apostle. This is the end of the world.


    But the next second, they saw the majestic giant rushing directly towards the third apostle.


    The third apostle, who seemed to feel provoked, threw the zero plane to one side and rushed to the giant in a crazy way, with a strange noise in his mouth.


    People in the command room can''t help sighing when they see the scene on the screen. Whether they are apostles or not, it''s good if they can kill each other.


    I saw that when the third apostle was about to hit the giant, the giant leaped up and smashed his fists into a hammer.


    "Boom"


    Third, the head of the Apostle was directly dented by the great force. This exaggerated scene is too powerful.


    The giant on the screen is naturally Wu Qizhe''s transformed diga Altman.


    With a forward somersault, Wu Qizhe jumped directly behind the third Apostle and lifted his leg to sweep.


    Strong impact, the third apostle was swept out directly, hit a piece of building.


    The people watching at the back of the screen were shocked. This new giant showed overwhelming strength to the third apostle. The third apostle crawled out of the ruins, his face still could not see anything, but he was absolutely furious at the moment.


    Wu Qizhe looked back at the machine zero that fell on the ground and scanned it. He found that Ling Boli had been in a coma and was seriously injured.


    Taking advantage of Wu Qizhe''s distraction, the third apostle launched a charge against Wu Qizhe again.


    The man in the command room saw that the mighty giant didn''t turn his head back. He directly kicked the third apostle in the chest with a side kick and kicked him out.


    The third apostle hit the ground heavily, and a crack could be seen in his mouth.


    "Oooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo.


    Eye position, light focus, emitting two strong destructive light toward Wu Qizhe swept away.


    The giant on the screen is not in a hurry. He raises his hand to block the light of the third apostle.


    But the next second, when the light came close, a purple light shield appeared on the giant''s hand, which easily blocked the damage light of the third apostle, and more than that, the light directly refracted back.


    "Boom"


    The light reflected back exploded directly on the surface of the third apostle''s body, but it soon recovered. The red energy ball on his chest was not damaged, and could continue to recover.


    Wu Qizhe has lost his patience, because the strength of the third apostle in front of him is limited. At most, he can compare with the slightly stronger monster in Altman''s world. It''s not worth his time at all.


    When the blue light appeared, Wu Qizhe disappeared instantly. When he reappeared, there was a burning light on his hand behind the third apostle, which turned his palm into a knife and pierced the third apostle''s chest. The other side had no chance to fight back.


    Ge chengmeili and others in front of the screen can even hear the giant pierce the third apostle''s chest and make a "time" sound. The third apostle''s impregnable body is no different from the soft tofu.


    Wu Qizhe took his hand out of the body of the third Apostle and grasped the red energy body in his hand.


    After the third apostle lost the red energy body, the flesh and blood burst out and began to rain a terrible blood.


    Wu Qizhe used the system to simply check, only to know that the red sphere is still A-level energy body.


    He doesn''t want to absorb it now. I don''t know if there will be any sequelae. He doesn''t want to be an apostle. Although it''s not possible, he doesn''t lack this energy now.


    People at the back of the screen see again that the red energy body that the giant took from the Apostle disappeared.


    Wu Qizhe threw the red energy body into subspace and went straight to zero.


    Kaucheng Meili and others in the command room are nervous again. They don''t know what the giant is going to do. Although it seems that the giant is not bad, they have just eliminated the third apostle.


    "Stop him, fire me!" At this time, the order of Dingyuan hall.


    "Wait a minute." "Let''s see what he''s going to do first. We''d better not take the initiative to stir up disputes. He doesn''t seem to be hostile."¡° What makes you think so? " The voice of Dingyuan hall rings again.


    Ge chengmeili rolled her eyes helplessly. She can''t be said to be a woman''s sixth sense, which is unrealistic.


    However, Dingyuan hall didn''t give a death order to attack the giant. After all, the giant could easily kill the apostles. It was impossible to compete with the giant just by the strength of the base. Of course, even if the zero plane had combat power, it didn''t seem to have a chance of winning unless the first plane was dispatched.


    You know, plane zero was easily defeated by the third apostle, who was completely fooled by the giant. Just use your brain a little, you will know the gap.


    Although Ding Yuan Tang advocates solving problems with violence, he is not mindless. As a commander, he naturally knows to weigh the pros and cons, just to show his tough attitude.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 994

    Wu Qizhe went to the zero plane and scanned Ling Boli in the cockpit with divine sense. She was obviously hurt a lot.


    Ge chengmeili and others at the back of the screen are very nervous and obviously don''t know what the mysterious giant is going to do.


    It''s really strange that this giant suddenly appeared, although it didn''t seem hostile.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t delay. When he left, Ling Boli would be cured.


    In the back of the screen, the giant turned into a streamer and suddenly disappeared in front of them.


    Although they were surprised, they rescued Ling Boli for the first time.


    As for the giant that just appeared, the core personnel in the base have started to study.


    "You say, what happened to that giant just now?" Dingyuan hall looks at the people.


    "Just now I''ve turned out all the cameras and found something," he said


    "Oh, tell me about it¡° Meili Kaesong is a wonderful place.


    "Wait a minute, everyone." Akaki opens the screen and finds a video.


    The video begins to play. A young man appears on the screen. At the beginning, the young man is just watching the battle between the zero plane and the apostles.


    "This is a student." "It''s the students of the school where Li is," Ge chengmeili said


    "You''re looking at the next picture." He pointed to the screen.


    The student on the screen took out a dark green thing in his hand. Then the picture was disturbed and nothing could be seen.


    Tight, the red wood temperament son again called up the giant appearance picture.


    Watch two groups of video time, almost at the same time that the students disappear, the giant appeared, will there be any connection between the two.


    "After the student disappeared, the giant appeared. Do you think there is any relationship between the two?" Akaki said his doubts.


    "Is it possible? Is he just a student? " Ge chengmeili frowned slightly.


    "If he was just an ordinary student, would he be so calm after the Apostle appeared?" "It''s a coincidence that there was also his appearance, followed by the giant," he continued


    "Meili, you go to school to investigate this boy. Remember to investigate secretly." Dingyuan hall orders.


    Ge chengmeili nodded and continued: "commander, your son should be coming soon?"


    "Well." Dingyuan hall casually replied, it seems that GE chengmeili is not talking about his son, but a stranger: "then you go to meet him."


    Ling Boli, who has been treated in the base treatment room, has woken up with a sharp pain. It is obvious that the damage she suffered in the previous battle can not be recovered in a short time.


    Ling Boli got out of bed and went out of the treatment room. She found Ge chengmeili and asked about the situation after she fainted.


    Ge chengmeili called up the monitoring screen, and briefly described the situation and Ling Boli. Seeing the giant appeared on the screen, Ling Boli was also surprised.


    Ge chengmeili did not tell Ling Boli about the investigation of school students. Ling Boli did not ask, but directly left, just think of the giant who saved himself, can not help but want to thank each other.


    If not the giant, I''m afraid I''m dead.


    Ling Boli had a rest in the base for a while, then left the base, took the train back to the city where she lived.


    Not long after Ling Boli lay down, she heard a knock on the door. Just as she was about to open the door, the door had been pushed open.


    It was Wu Qizhe who opened the door. Looking at the bandage on Ling Boli''s hand, he worried: "Li, are you hurt?"


    "Well." Ling Boli is surprised to see Wu Qizhe. She doesn''t ask how the other party found it.


    "The school has your home address, and you never show up in the afternoon, so I came uninvited." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    Looking at the room, it was really dark. The curtains were all pulled up, and only the light could be seen from the gap. Beside the pillow, there was a bloody band. Even Ling Boli''s right eye was covered with gauze.


    "Are you seriously hurt?" Wu Qizhe went to Ling Boli''s bed and asked with concern.


    "Nothing." Ling Boli shakes her head. It''s obviously not the first time she''s been hurt. She''s used to it.


    "How can it be ok? Let me see." Wu Qizhe reaches out to check Ling Boli''s injury, but is dodged by the other party.


    "It''s OK." But this time, before Ling Boli finished speaking, Wu Qizhe caught the other hand without bandage.


    Ling Boli didn''t know what Wu Qizhe was going to do, but she was still a little nervous.


    "I''ll treat you." Wu Qizhe smiles a little and clenches Ling Boli''s hand. It''s already shining green, which is naturally the power of wood elements.


    Ling Boli didn''t feel it at first, but soon her wine red eyes widened, and the green light gradually spread from her hands to her whole body.


    And it made her feel comfortable, and the pain seemed to disappear.


    Ling Boli has a look of surprise and surprise on her face. At this time, Wu Qizhe has released her hand.


    "If you untie the bandage, you should have recovered." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    Ling Boli unwrapped the bandage on her hand according to her words, revealing her skin as white as jade. The wound on it has completely recovered, and there is no scar left.


    I opened the eye mask of my right eye and touched the corner of my eye with my finger. I didn''t feel any pain.


    Ling Boli has a smile on her face, as if she can melt the winter cold. She looks at Wu Qizhe in surprise: "Qizhe, how did you do it?"


    Wu Qizhe smile: "you can think of this as a kind of magic, can cure good people injury magic."


    "Thank you." Ling Boli''s face looks very happy. Although she never cares about her injury, no one will be happy with her injury. She just doesn''t show it.


    "You''re welcome. We''re friends." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Well, we''re friends." Ling Boli smiles and nods to agree with Wu Qizhe¡° Are you going to fight the apostles today? " Wu Qizhe asked knowingly.


    "You know?" Ling Boli said unexpectedly.


    Wu Qizhe nodded: "are you wounded only after fighting with the apostles?"


    "Well." Ling Boli did not hide, in her view, in front of the man is her friend, do not need to hide.


    "I don''t want you to fight the apostles again!" Wu Qizhe said solemnly.


    "No way." Ling Polly shook her head: "it''s my mission to fight the apostles."


    Wu Qizhe wants to say that the mission of Cao egg is imposed on you by Dingyuan hall. That old guy is not a good thing, but he knows that Ling Boli will not be happy to say so.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 995

    Wu Qizhe holds Ling Boli''s hand again and looks at her with burning eyes.


    Ling Boli''s eyes dodged, obviously not very adapted to Wu Qizhe''s fiery eyes.


    "Li, I''ll protect you." Wu Qizhe said.


    See Wu Qizhe said so solemn, Ling Boli face again a smile: "I can protect their own."


    "If you could protect yourself, you wouldn''t be so hurt today." Wu Qizhe''s other hand has stroked Ling Boli''s chin.


    "Today was an accident." Ling Boli wants Wu Qizhe to be relieved, but is this really the case? If it wasn''t for the giant, she might have died.


    "You''re going to fight the apostles. I can''t stop you, but I''ll protect you." Looking at Wu Qizhe''s extraordinary appearance, Ling Boli can''t help but smile. She feels warm and sweet in her heart.


    When fighting with the third apostle, at the last moment when she lost consciousness, what she thought was the boy in front of her.


    It''s strange that she has never had such a strange feeling before. Maybe in Ling Boli''s mind, Wu Qizhe is different from others.


    "Li." Wu Qizhe stands up, does not give Ling Boli the opportunity to respond, pours directly on her to create.


    Ling Boli was scared and wanted to resist, but she felt warm in her ears. Then she heard a sentence: "Li, I like you!"


    The thin body of Jiao trembles. Wu Qizhe''s confession is so sudden that Ling Boli doesn''t know how to react for a moment.


    Seeing that Ling Boli doesn''t speak, Wu Qizhe first kisses Wen''s Yingrun ear beads, then gets up slightly and looks at the beauty under her.


    Ling Boli face at this time has emerged a shy blush, her wine red eyes are nervous and afraid, she does not understand why they will be like this.


    Wu Qizhe looked at Ling Boli, who was already stunned. Instead of hesitating, he bowed his head and directly went to Wen''s Pink Zui.


    Wu Qizhe has been taking the initiative all the time. Ling Boli doesn''t seem to know how to respond at all. She seems to be as calm as ever.


    But it''s true. Her trembling body and hot cheeks all show that she can''t keep the cold as before.


    Wu Qizhe did not stop his action, and even put his hand into Ling Boli''s clothes.


    Ling Boli''s already restless heart is full of waves.


    More than half an hour later, Ling Boli was lying in Wu Qizhe''s arms with a red face, and her breath was still a little short.


    You may ask, what did Wu Qizhe do to the goddess of three nothings just now? Ling Boli would be so breathless.


    In fact, if you look at chuangdan, you can see that there is no bloodstain on chuangdan, and although Ling Boli''s clothes are messy, they are still on her body, which means nothing happened?!


    Ling Boli''s gem like eyes are no longer as empty as before, but a little more charming.


    What happened today is too sudden. Ling Boli is really surprised, but she doesn''t hate it. Her beautiful face is a little shy again. She can feel her trousers are chilly and uncomfortable. She can''t help but have a little complaint. It''s all the blame of this guy.


    Ling Boli sat up and said, "I''ll take a bath." Then he went to the bathroom next to him. Wu Qizhe looks at Ling Boli''s back with a smile. In fact, even if she is the goddess of three nothings, she doesn''t feel nothing about it.


    Looking at some messy rooms, Wu Qizhe simply cleaned them. When Ling Boli came out of the bathroom, she saw the room on the first floor and said "thank you" again.


    Wu Qizhe also widened his eyes, because Ling Boli came out of the bathroom and didn''t wear anything. There were crystal water drops on the surface of her white skin, which dazzled him in the light, and the slim waist without a trace of fat, and the hyperbolic Tui, which made her throat dry.


    Seeing Ling Boli with nothing on, Wu Qizhe was surprised and thought, "is the goddess of three nothings willing to sacrifice herself?".


    He was obviously wrong. Ling Boli pulled aside the cupboard and dressed herself. Soon, the appearance of Lu Lu disappeared.


    It seems that Ling Boli did it on purpose, and her pretty face turned to Wu Qizhe, showing a trace of mischief.


    Wu Qizhe steps forward and embraces Ling Boli. He puts a bracelet on her waist and kisses Wen on her white neck.


    "Well." Ling Boli sent out a trace of stress in her nose, but she didn''t resist.


    But with Wu Qizhe more and more excessive action, unbearable Ling Boli finally pushed Wu Qizhe away.


    Ling Boli stares at Wu Qizhe, shrinks to Chuang Bian and turns her back to Wu Qizhe. Although she tries to be calm, her eyes are still full of confusion and uneasiness


    Although Wu Qizhe was pushed away, he was not angry. Looking at Ling Boli sitting at chuangbian with his back to him, he took the initiative to get close to her and grasped her white hand, with the other hand on Ling Boli''s shoulder.


    "What are you going to do?" Ling Boli nervously looks at Wu Qizhe, like a frightened rabbit.


    "No more." Wu Qizhe was embarrassed to smile. He really went too far just now. This is a pure goddess of three nothings. He just put her like that, but it''s still cool to think about it. I regret it if I don''t do it.


    "You are too much." Ling Boli''s pretty face was slightly red and her head was lowered. It took quite a long time for her to jump out such a sentence.


    "I like Li, because I like you, I want to be like you." Wu Qizhe is serious.


    "But..." what is Ling Bo Li, but did not say, even if you like me, you can not do it, I have not agreed.


    "It''s nothing but, Li, promise me, will you be a good girlfriend?" After that, Wu Qizhe lowered his head to kiss Ling Boli''s pink cheek.


    "Well..." Ling Boli is still hesitating, but Wu Qizhe didn''t give him the chance to hesitate. Wen once again put Li''s cherry mouth on her, and directly put her on the top of the creation.


    Ling Boli''s resistance didn''t work much at all, and she soon lost herself in Wu Qizhe''s skillful attack.


    When they separated again, Wu Qizhe asked the same question: "Li, how about being my girlfriend?"


    Ling Boli is still hesitating, but looking at Wu Qizhe, who is about to Wen down again, she finally answers softly: "well."


    "Well, what is it?" Wu Qizhe is obviously not so easily satisfied.


    "Well, yes." Ling Boli blushed¡° Hey, hey, now I want to do something to my girlfriend. It doesn''t matter. " Wu Qizhe is about to start an indescribable operation again.


    Ling Boli red eyes, full of resentment stare at Wu Qizhe, for a long time spit out a sentence: "villain." Soft and weak can arouse people''s hope.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 996

    Wu Qizhe stayed with Ling Boli in the evening, and the next day was the weekend, so naturally they went out on a date together.


    It is not clear what happened last night.


    And Ge chengmeili has gone to the school to check Wu Qizhe''s information, and knows that he just transferred to another school recently.


    She was a little surprised, because many residents of the Third New Tokyo city are forced to move here because of the policy.


    After all, not everyone is so interested in the so-called "war to save mankind."; The "Heroes" whose duty is to fight against the apostles are different from ordinary people. No matter how good the shelter facilities are, most of the citizens can''t stand the damage and danger of fighting for a long time.


    As a result, there are few residents who have taken the initiative to migrate.


    This weekend, when Wu Qizhe was not found in the school, GE chengmeili went to Wu Qizhe''s single apartment again. No one answered the knock, so she broke in directly.


    Unfortunately, there is no one in the room.


    Ge chengmeili thinks about it and plans to ask Ling Boli if she knows this new transfer student is still Li''s classmate.


    Ge chengmeili came to Ling Boli''s door, the door was not locked, she went into the room and found no one.


    This made her a little surprised, because she had the impression that in addition to her tasks, Li usually stayed at home on weekends.


    Until dinner time, Ling Boli hasn''t come back. Ge chengmeili is hungry and wants to find something to eat in the room.


    I found nothing to eat except medicine.


    But at this time, Ling Boli finally came back, and she did not come back alone.


    Ge chengmeili saw the boy beside Ling Boli at a glance, and they were still hand in hand.


    Ling Boli''s cool face, which is always indifferent, also has more warmth and smile than in the past.


    Ling Boli just walked into the room and saw Ge chengmeili. She was surprised how Ge chengmeili came to the place where she lived. They were superior and inferior. They usually didn''t have much communication.


    "Li, who is he?" In fact, GE chengmeili has recognized who this boy is, but now he has to pretend not to know him.


    "We are classmates." Ling Boli has released Wu Qizhe''s hand. She doesn''t want to explain too much before Ge Chengmei.


    Wu Qizhe looked at the woman in front of him. She had long purple hair, delicate and charming facial features, and a slightly sharp chin.


    With a red jacket on the upper body, a black T-shirt on the inside, and a pair of hot pants on the lower body, it shows a long white and mellow Tui, and a mature and sensible dress. It''s extremely lethal to men.


    Although Ge chengmeili is bold and straightforward, careless, and has extremely poor living habits, in the eyes of many fans of "evangelical warrior", Meili is still a charming Royal sister.


    As the saying goes, the Royal sister has three good, drink, take a bath, eat grass! And Ge chengmeili is the best of the three good, just when Wu Qizhe''s imagination, the tall Tui long Yujie has opened her mouth.


    "Meet me. I''m Li''s superior, Meili Kaesong." Ge chengmeili gave Wu Qizhe a white jade hand.


    Wu Qizhe lightly grasped the palm of Ge chengmeili''s hand and released it: "if you still have something to do, I''ll go first."¡° Don''t hurry. It''s dinner time anyway. I''ll treat you to dinner. " Ge chengmeili is a forthright imperial sister.


    "No, Li and I have already eaten outside." Wu Qizhe refused.


    Ge chengmeili looks at Ling Boli and nods.


    "It doesn''t matter. If you''ve eaten it, you''ll have some." Then Ge chengmeili will push Wu Qizhe out.


    "You go, I won''t go." Ling Boli doesn''t want to be seen by GE chengmeili.


    "OK, then we''ll go out." Ge chengmeili said that he had pulled the door of the room.


    Ge chengmeili walked in front and looked back at Wu Qizhe who had not yet followed him: "come on, little brother, I''ll treat you to dinner."


    Wu Qizhe would like to retort that my brother is not small, but it seems that he is too hooligan. After all, he still has a bottom line.


    Ling Boli alone in the room, some worry, GE chengmeili does not seem to come to find their own, she is to find Qizhe, this is why.


    Did the people in the base find something special about Qizhe? Ling Boli thought of Wu Qizhe''s strange ability to treat her injury last night. The people in the base didn''t want to catch him and go back to study.


    At the thought of this, Ling Boli''s whole heart was straightened up. Although she didn''t care about the action of nev at ordinary times, she only devoted herself to fighting, as a secret service, nev must have an ignominious side, but she didn''t know it.


    On the other hand, GE chengmeili and Wu Qizhe have come to a roadside stall.


    After ordering a few small dishes and a few bottles of beer, she looked at Wu Qizhe and said, "I will drink in the bar." Then he threw a bottle to Wu Qizhe.


    After Wu Qizhe took it, he took a sip of it.


    "Here, cheers." Ge chengmeili raised the bottle and touched Wu Qizhe.


    Ge chengmeili doesn''t plan to ask questions at the beginning, eat something and chat to ease the tension. It''s not too late to get to the point.


    "Have you known Li for a long time? I''ve never seen her go out with other boys on weekends. You''re still the first one." Ge chengmeili said with a smile.


    "Well, maybe we can talk better." Wu Qizhe smiles.


    "You didn''t mean to follow her, did you?" Ge chengmeili is suspicious.


    "It can also be said that Li gives me a different feeling from other girls." Wu Qizhe''s eyes swept through Ge chengmeili''s Gugu mouth, but he was too tight to see anything.


    "Did you know Li was the pilot of plane zero?" Kaesong asked again.


    "You''re talking about the robot fighting the apostles, aren''t you?" Wu Qizhe raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "You seem to know everything." Kaesong is like this.


    "It''s no secret. I''m not the only one I know in school." The reason why Wu Qizhe said this is based on the fact that in the animation, Kenji Shinji drove the first plane and injured his sister. Because her sister had been hospitalized, she beat Shinji in a fit of anger.


    This shows that during the period when the main characters in the animation are studying in school, the people around them all know their identity. Ge chengmeili replied dully: "it seems that it is true."


    "Big sister, you are really thick." Wu Qizhe said helplessly.


    "All right." Ge chengmeili slapped the table and looked at Wu Qizhe with a pretty face: "let''s get down to business." Although the young man in front of her is very handsome and attractive, she will not forget her task. What is the relationship between the young man in front of her and the giant who suddenly appeared to fight with the apostles.


    Is that giant an apostle.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 997

    "I don''t know what you want to say?" Wu Qizhe said that he didn''t know. In fact, he had guessed that it was just the camera that photographed him, so he would send Ge chengmeili to find him.


    "Do you know the battle of the day yesterday?" Ge chengmeili looks at Wu Qizhe with burning eyes.


    "I know there was a fight between plane zero and the apostles yesterday." Wu Qizhe said casually.


    "More than that, zero failed, and finally there was a giant who defeated the apostles." Ge chengmeili points out the truth directly.


    "And then, what''s the use of telling me that?" Wu Qizhe shows his hand.


    Ge chengmeili''s mouth showed a charming smile: "there are hundreds of cameras nearby, and one of them caught you, Wu Qizhe."


    "What does that mean?" Wu Qizhe grinned: "at most, it can only show that I am not in the shelter, just outside."


    Ge chengmeili chin slightly Yang, a pair of bamboo in the chest appearance: "other people are anxious to take refuge, why only you are still outside?"


    "It''s strange. I just want to watch the battle between the apostles and zero up close." Wu Qizhe''s calm return.


    "You don''t have to quibble." "When the giant appeared, you disappeared at the same time. What''s your relationship with the giant?" said Ge chengmeili


    Wu Qizhe shrugged: "your imagination is so rich. It''s a pity not to write novels."


    "Don''t change the subject with me. What''s your relationship?" Ge chengmeili suddenly got up, clapped her hands on the foot of the table and looked down at Wu Qizhe.


    Wu Qizhe took a sip of beer and looked at GE chengmeili playfully: "do you really want to know?"


    "Of course, that''s why I came to you today!" Kaesong Muri said in a loud voice.


    "Since you want to know so much, let''s change places." Wu Qizhe got up and left the roadside stall.


    Ge chengmeili excitedly keeps up with Wu Qizhe''s steps. It seems that he is really going to discover some big secret.


    Soon Wu Qizhe stopped in the corner alley, and Ge chengmeili, who followed him, also stopped.


    Wu Qizhe turned and looked at GE chengmeili: "if you come to the alley with me, aren''t you afraid of me?"


    Ge chengmeili was stunned for a moment. Looking at Wu Qizhe''s much higher height and straight body, he was secretly alert and pretended to disdain to say: "you are a middle school student. I have nothing to be afraid of."


    "If I am a giant, are you afraid of me?" Wu Qizhe looks at GE chengmeili with a smile.


    "Are you a giant?" Ge chengmeili looked at Wu Qizhe in disbelief: "how can you be a giant?" Although she thought of the relationship between the giant and Wu Qizhe at the beginning, she never thought that Wu Qizhe was a giant.


    "Nothing is impossible. I can prove it to you directly." With that, Wu Qizhe had one more thing in his right hand, the bronze magic light stick.


    Wu Qizhe doesn''t intend to hide, and there is no need to hide. Since the people of nev have doubts about him, he might as well admit it. Of course, he can also go to the base under nev to erase the memory of these people, but it''s too troublesome to do so.


    You know, nev has eight branches around the world. Maybe the videos about itself have already been sent to various bases. So if he wants to erase the memory of these people, he has to go to eight places. It''s too much trouble, and there''s no need for it. He doesn''t think nev is just a secret service that has the ability to threaten himself.


    "What you have in your hand, I''ve seen it in your video." Kaesong Meili responded.


    "Yes, what I have in my hand is the medium to transform into giants." Wu Qizhe pretended to be excited and said, "with him, I can become a giant. Even the apostles are not my opponents."


    "You should have seen it yesterday. I''m far superior to the apostles." Wu Qizhe complacent way, actually acting is quite fun.


    "So that''s what makes you a giant." Ge chengmeili''s eyes locked on Wu Qizhe''s Bronze stick.


    Wu Qizhe nodded.


    "Would you mind performing for your sister?" Ge chengmeili is like a big sister who cajoles younger students.


    "Good." Wu Qizhe has no doubt of his appearance. Holding up the magic light stick, a dazzling light blooms from him.


    Soon in Ge chengmeili''s sight, the light gradually disappeared. Wu Qizhe had disappeared. Instead, the majestic giant she saw on the screen yesterday appeared, but her figure had shrunk many times.


    "Really, you can really become a giant!" Ge chengmeili covers Hong Chun. Although she has just received an answer from Wu Qizhe, she can''t help but be surprised to see that the other person is just in front of her, turning from a human to a giant.


    "But why is it so small?" Ge chengmeili didn''t understand.


    "If I become as big as yesterday, do you think the streets around me still exist?" Wu Qizhe''s voice rang out in Ge chengmeili''s ear.


    "Yes, too." "I didn''t expect you to be a giant," he said with a smirk


    Beautiful eyes, up and down rotation for a while, since know Wu Qizhe is a giant, GE chengmeili now plan is to pull Wu Qizhe into the nev.


    Wu Qizhe''s body flashed a dazzling light again. When the light disappeared, he had already seen the human appearance.


    Ge chengmeili came over and looked at Wu Qizhe with big eyes full of curiosity. A pair of jade hands kneaded on him here and touched him there. It was an incredible expression.


    "Now you believe I''m a giant?" Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    Ge chengmeili rolled a charming white eye and said angrily, "you think I''m stupid. You''ve become a giant in front of me. What else can I not believe?"


    Then she asked, "does the giant have a name?"


    "You can call him Degas." In the world of evangelical warriors, the name of Degas was once again spread.


    "Well, that''s a good name." Kaesong Meili nodded: "giant Dijia, it''s really good."


    "If there is no nutrition, do you need to repeat it over and over again?" Wu Qizhe interrupts Ge chengmeili.


    "I don''t care about you." Ge chengmeili''s beautiful eyes brightened and said with a smile, "can you show your sister what you have in your hand?"


    "You mean the light wand?" Wu Qizhe raised the bronze magic light stick in his hand.


    "It''s called the magic light stick." Ge chengmeili was charming and blinked: "can you show me?"¡° "Well..." Wu Qizhe pondered for a while and said, "it''s OK to show you, but you have to promise me a condition."


    "What conditions?" Ge chengmeili has decided to promise Wu Qizhe as long as he doesn''t get any points.


    "If my sister kisses me, I''ll show her my magic wand." Wu Qizhe has a bad smile in his heart. I have more than a magic wand.


    "You little rascal." Ge chengmeili stares at Wu Qizhe, but she is not shy. In her opinion, Wu Qizhe is a junior high school student. In order to get the bronze stick, it doesn''t matter if she takes advantage of it.


    The body posture enchanting approached in front of the man, GE chengmeili stood on tiptoe to kiss each other''s cheek, just when she was going to separate, the slender willow waist was directly clasped by a pair of big hands.


    Before Ge chengmeili had time to respond, Zhu Chun was given Wen by Wu Qizhe. He was lost for a short time, and pushed him away. Zhu YanRuYu, blushing, was teased by a little boy.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 998

    Ge chengmeili forced himself to suppress the ups and downs of the mind, and stretched out a jade hand to Wu Qizhe: "now you can show me the magic light stick."


    "Well..." seeing that Wu Qizhe was still hesitating, GE chengmeili couldn''t help pushing his shoulder: "you''ve taken such a big advantage. My sister didn''t say anything. It doesn''t matter if I have a look." Then he snatched the bronze magic light stick from Wu Qizhe.


    Wu Qizhe has a smile on his lips, because just now the real bronze magic wand has been taken into subspace by him. The magic wand that GE chengmeili robbed is just a pirated bronze magic wand that he exchanged for ten survival points.


    Except for the appearance and the bronze magic light stick, it has no effect.


    See Ge chengmeili a pair of grab treasure appearance, Wu Qizhe can''t help but feel funny.


    When GE chengmeili had enough fun, Wu Qizhe said, "enough of it. You can give it back to me."


    "Well." Ge chengmeili also wanted to take the fake bronze magic light wand back to nev base for research. Her beautiful eyes turned: "don''t be so stingy."


    Wu Qizhe pretended to be displeased and said, "what do you mean, I have already let you see it?"


    "You''ve taken so much advantage of me, how about leaving this thing called the magic wand to me for a few days?" Ge chengmeili blinked two charming eyes, a look of full power.


    "No way, it''s my stuff." Wu Qizhe strongly disagreed.


    "Oh, I don''t want your things. I''ll take them back to study and return them to you in two days." Ge chengmeili came over and patted Wu Qizhe on the shoulder.


    Wu Qizhe pinched his chin and glanced at GE chengmeili''s red Chun: "unless..."


    "Except for what?" But looking at Wu Qizhe''s bad eyes, she has already guessed what the little guy wants to do, and her pretty face can''t help blushing.


    Wu Qizhe reached for GE chengmeili''s Willow waist, put his other hand on the wall, lowered his head to her ear and said, "unless you want me to kiss you!"


    "I knew the little villain didn''t have a good heart." Ge chengmeili took a trace of anger in her eyes, felt the heat in her ears, and did not resist.


    Wu Qizhe bowed his head and once again captured Ge chengmeili''s fragrant lips. This time, he did not try to stop, but drove straight in.


    Meili Kaesong, who hasn''t had intimate contact with a man for many years, was immediately intoxicated by Wu Qizhe''s superb skills, and she didn''t want to resist. After all, she didn''t want other people''s things, so it doesn''t matter if he took advantage of her, let alone a little brother.


    Wu Qizhe not only kisses Wen, Zhu Chun of Ge chengmeili, but also keeps his hand moving.


    With her arms around Wu Qizhe''s neck, GE chengmeili''s pretty face is crimson. Her eyes are closed and her eyelashes are trembling. She seems to enjoy it.


    But just when Wu Qizhe wanted to untie the button of Ge chengmeili''s hot pants, he was pushed away by the other party.


    With a quick breath and flustered look, GE chengmeili glared at Wu Qizhe and said, "don''t go too far!" Even the angry appearance of the beauty has a special charm.


    Wu Qizhe said with a bad smile: "is it too much? I thought my sister liked it, too! "


    "Like you big head, I''m going." Ge chengmeili said that she had already walked towards the exit of the tunnel. It seemed that she had thought of something. She looked back at Wu Qizhe and said, "something''s up, I''ll contact you." She clenched the bronze magic light wand in her hand, which she had sacrificed a lot to replace. She would never give it back to the boy easily.


    If Ge chengmeili knew that Wu Qizhe gave her a fake, she would have to vomit blood.


    After teasing Ge chengmeili, the imperial elder sister, Wu Qizhe is very satisfied and ready to go back.


    Of course, he will not go to his own home, but to find Ling Boli.


    When Wu Qizhe opens the door, she can see Ling Boli''s tense look. The man in front of her already has an extraordinary position in her heart.


    Sitting next to Ling Boli, Wu Qizhe said nothing and gave her a kiss on her face.


    Ling Polly blushed at Wu Qizhe and said, "what did Ge Cheng erzuo tell you?"


    "I said, don''t blame me for hiding you before." Wu Qizhe is serious.


    Ling Boli''s pupils dilated slightly, as if to say, what did you hide from me.


    "Do you remember when you were in a coma while driving zero, a giant appeared?" Wu Qizhe said.


    Ling Polly nodded: "I''ve seen the battle video in the back."


    "In fact, I am the giant!" Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Are you a giant?" Ling Boli looked at Wu Qizhe unexpectedly: "Why are you a giant? The giant is so big, but you are so small."


    Wu Qizhe couldn''t help retorting: "I''m not small."


    Ling Boli obviously didn''t understand Wu Qizhe''s implicit meaning. She said to herself, "are you an apostle?"


    "No, no, no... I have nothing to do with the apostles." Wu Qizhe shook his head.


    "How did you become a giant?" Ling Polly looks at Wu Qizhe with curious eyes.


    She is really curious. After all, she was rescued by a giant when she was injured. Now Wu Qizhe tells her that the giant is him. How can she not be surprised and curious.


    "I have a shapeshifter, and through that shapeshifter, I can become Degas Altman, the giant you see." Wu explained.


    Ling Boli nodded and said with a smile: "Qizhe, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful."


    "Of course." Wu Qizhe patted her chest and naturally showed her self-confidence in front of the girls, although Ling Boli was not an ordinary girl.


    "Thank you." Ling Boli suddenly said solemnly.


    "Thank me for what?" Wu Qizhe looks at Ling Boli unexpectedly.


    "Thank you for saving me. I always wanted to thank the giant, but I didn''t expect it to be you." Ling Boli''s red eyes are not simply empty, looking at Wu Qizhe''s eyes with wisps of warmth.


    "You''re welcome. You''re my girlfriend. It''s right to protect you." Said Wu Qizhe''s hand has already circled Ling Boli''s slender waist.


    Ling Boli''s body shakes, but she doesn''t dodge, but her pretty face gradually turns bright red, which is very moving.


    "Li, you are so beautiful." Wu Qizhe looked at Ling Boli''s delicate and perfect face and praised it from the bottom of his heart. Ling Boli''s face is more red. In her soft eyes, she is not only shy, but also a bit of joy. Her head is tilted and she gently leans on Wu Qizhe''s shoulder.


    Feeling Ling Boli in his arms, Wu Qizhe was not calm at the moment. He was satisfied to think that the ancestor of the goddess Sanwu was held in his arms. It seems that every otaku once had a goddess dream!


    Although he is no longer a otaku, and the goddess of experience is also wave after wave, but in the face of Ling Boli, he can''t help but have that kind of yearning feeling.


    When Wu Qizhe looks at Ling Boli who is shy and answers, he will be polite there. Although the goddess is good, she has to eat. He doesn''t like to just look at her and do nothing, which doesn''t conform to his position!


    Ling Boli is pushed to Chuang by Wu Qizhe. Facing Wu Qizhe''s hot eyes, she shyly closes her eyes.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 999

    On the other hand, GE chengmeili has already arrived at the underground base of nerv. She is also in the same room as Dingyuan hall and chimuruzi.


    Ge chengmeili happily put the bronze magic light stick in front of them.


    Dingyuan hall was puzzled. He didn''t know why Ge chengmeili suddenly took out such a strange thing.


    Red wood temperament son sits on the chair and tilts the slender beauty Tui, red net kisses "Meili, what is this thing?" She was talking about the bronze magic wand on the table.


    "Don''t you want to find out about the giant? This thing called the magic wand is the clue to the giant." Ge chengmeili is good at making up his time.


    "What, is that the giant''s clue?" There was something unexpected about him. He looked at the things on the table again. If it was for women, it was obviously too big, inappropriate and too rough.


    The expression of Dingyuan hall is as serious as ever, "Meili, you make it clear."


    "Well, this thing is the medium of becoming a giant." "With this thing, you can become the giant who fought with the apostles the day before yesterday, that is, diggar Altman," Kaesong continued


    "Digga Altman, is that the name of the giant?" Akaki is suspicious.


    Ge chengmeili nodded and blushed at the thought that Wu Qizhe had taken such a big advantage.


    "How do you know?" Ding Yuan Tang asked.


    "It''s from the student, the student in the surveillance video." He said.


    "So it was the same student who became a giant and fought with the apostles before?" Red wood temperament son looking at GE Cheng Mei Li to ask a way.


    "Yes, that''s him." Ge chengmeili hesitated and said, "how do you deal with this thing now and give it back to the student?"


    "How can such a destructive weapon be handed over to a student? It''s a very irresponsible behavior to the society," he denied


    "But" Ge chengmeili wants to say something, but is interrupted directly by Dingyuan hall


    "Nothing, but this thing is in our custody for the time being." There is no doubt about the tone of Dingyuan hall.


    Ge chengmeili has some problems in her heart. She told Wu Qizhe that she wanted to borrow it for the time being, but she didn''t expect that Dingyuan hall wanted to occupy it directly. Although the other party was her superior, she was still uncomfortable and felt sorry for Wu Qizhe.


    "But it''s no use for us to stay." Ge chengmeili put it another way: "if we give it back to the student, we can still use his power to fight against the apostles. Isn''t that the best of both worlds?"


    He naturally knew what the Dingyuan hall was up to and said, "Meili, I remember you said before that the student could become a giant only by this prop. If he didn''t have this thing, he couldn''t become a giant."


    "Can this also show that other people can also become giants and gain the power of giants with this thing?" He finished his analysis.


    "Well, I don''t know." Ge chengmeili had a show.


    "Let''s experiment and see." Akaki gave a smile.


    Ding Yuan Tang nodded. In fact, his idea was the same as that of Akaki. They all watched the battle on the screen that day. The power of the giant was far greater than that of the apostle.


    If they can borrow the power of giants, they don''t have to make great efforts to train qualified people to use their posture. Moreover, EVA body costs and maintenance costs are very high, and it may not be able to achieve the desired results, so it is a better choice to master the power of giants to compete with the apostles.


    "Meili, do you know how to use this prop?" He pointed to the bronze magic light stick on the table.


    "I think that child used it, but we don''t know if it has any effect." Kaesong is not sure.


    "Then try. If you can, you will be given the task of fighting the apostles in the future." He joked.


    There was a trace of Li Mang in the eyes of Ding Yuan Tang. Naturally, he wanted to control the destructive power in his own hands.


    "I''ll try it then?" Ge chengmeili''s eyes swept to Dingyuan hall. After all, Dingyuan hall has the largest official position here.


    Dingyuan hall nodded, indicating that GE chengmeili could start.


    "Keke" Ge chengmeili cleared his throat and picked up the bronze magic light stick on the table.


    "Wait a minute." Akaki suddenly stopped and said, "if you don''t go outside, the giant''s height should be higher than the apostles. It won''t cause damage to the base."


    "It should be OK. I see that even if he changes, he can keep the size of an ordinary person." Ge chengmeili explained, and then her slender jade finger had grasped the bronze magic light stick tightly, and seemed to be a little impatient.


    "Then you start." Since Kaesong Meili is so determined, Akaki is not saying anything.


    Dingyuan hall also looks at GE chengmeili with curiosity and excitement. After all, he has changed from an ordinary man to a giant. It makes people look forward to it. If he can, is it a step further from his plan!


    Ge chengmeili held up the bronze magic light stick in his hand, but it was a pity that he didn''t usher in the expected change for a long time.


    "Well, is there a slogan to add?" The red wood temperament son hints a way in the side.


    "Summon diggar Altman!" Ge chengmeili held up the "bronze magic light stick" and raised his voice.


    It''s a pity that there is still nothing. Even Ge chengmeili feels embarrassed and stupid.


    If it was in the wild, there might be a large group of crows flying over her head.


    Once again, he said, "can only men use this prop to become giants, but women can''t?"


    When the tiger eyes of Dingyuan hall are bright, it may be true.


    The red wood temperament son all said so, Ge Cheng Mei Li naturally can''t dominate the God light stick in the hand not to put, handed to Ding Yuan Tang.


    Dingyuan hall takes over the bronze magic light wand held by GE chengmeili, remembers what GE chengmeili looked like just now, holds up the magic light wand in his hand, and looks forward to the arrival of miracles. Unfortunately, it is useless.


    "Why don''t you try calling Degas Altman." Ge chengmeili also did not know how to think, deliberately reminded such a sentence.


    Although the Dingyuan hall hesitated, it still could not restrain the hope and ambition of gaining great power. It once again held up the bronze magic light wand and exclaimed, "call diga Altman." A serious expression, like doing what a sacred thing.


    It''s a pity that it''s useless for you to be serious. If you can''t do it, you can''t do it. If you don''t give face, you can''t give face. There''s no room for negotiation¡° I don''t know who was the first to burst out the laughter, and then Ge chengmeili and Akaki Luzi burst out laughing together. The appearance of Dingyuan hall just now is really funny.


    It''s funny to hold up a magic wand and read slogans today. It''s just like a commander.


    Akaki also couldn''t close his mouth with laughter. Why didn''t he feel so funny when he saw kaucheng Meili do it.


    Ding Yuan Tang''s old face turned into a pigliver color, and he glared at GE Cheng Meili and Akaki Luzi. The two women just put away their smiles.


    This old guy has already hated Wu Qizhe in his heart. Why can that student do it, but he can''t.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the legitimate edition, and the author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group 83o7o4323)


    .

 Chapter 1000

    It was Sunday, so Wu Qizhe didn''t have to go to school, so he continued to be with Ling Boli.


    On the other hand, GE chengmeili had already gone to Wu Qizhe''s address to find him again, but he didn''t find it, so he rushed to the place where Ling Boli lived.


    As it happens, Wu Qizhe went downstairs to buy breakfast for Ling Boli, and met Ge chengmeili.


    Today''s Ge chengmeili wears a one-piece leather skirt, which makes her figure more perfect. Wu Qizhe can''t help looking at it more.


    "Why are you here?" Ge chengmeili looks at Wu Qizhe unexpectedly.


    "Strange?" Wu Qizhe shrugged, "Li and I are good friends. Isn''t it normal to see her?"


    "Yes¡° Ge chengmeili looks at Wu Qizhe with suspicious eyes. Yesterday, he saw this smelly boy at Ling Boli''s home. How can he still be here today.


    "Are you looking for Li?" Wu Qizhe asked casually.


    "I''m here for you. Come with me." Ge chengmeili will pull Wu Qizhe away without saying a word.


    "You have to tell me what it is before I can go with you." Wu Qizhe dodged Ge chengmeili''s hand.


    "Why, I''m afraid I''ll eat you. Didn''t you have a lot of courage yesterday?" Ge chengmeili''s face is deliberately with a touch of flattering smile.


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile, "you are not afraid. I have nothing to be afraid of."


    "That''s all right. Come with me." Ge chengmeili took Wu Qizhe downstairs and got into her exclusive car.


    Wu Qizhe was sitting in the co pilot''s seat. From his point of view, he could see that the leather skirt wrapped on Kaesong Meili Tui shrank back again. He could even see something indescribable.


    Ge chengmeili glanced at Wu Qizhe''s eyes. He stared at him in a panic and pulled the leather skirt forward with his right hand.


    "Come on, what''s the matter with you coming to me this time?" Wu Qizhe actually guessed it.


    "Well," said Ge chengmeili, holding the steering wheel and pondering for a moment, "is the body changing device you gave me yesterday only available to you?"


    Wu Qizhe nodded with a smile on his lips. Yesterday he gave Ge chengmeili a fake, so they couldn''t use it. But even if he gave Ge chengmeili a genuine one, they couldn''t use it.


    "So, you came to me this time to torture me?" Wu Qizhe holds his arm and looks up and down at GE chengmeili''s delicate body.


    "Giggle" Ge chengmeili a burst of giggle "look what you say, we nerv exist to protect human beings, but also torture, you think too much."


    That''s what he said, but Ge chengmeili was not sure. Last night, Dingyuan hall gave him an order that Wu Qizhe must bring it. If the other party didn''t agree, he would tie it up.


    If you don''t move Wu Qizhe this time, you may come to nev base next time.


    At this time, the mobile phone in the car suddenly rang. Ge chengmeili took it up and saw that it was from the base.


    Ge chengmeili picked it up and put it in his ear. A cold voice came from the phone: "did the student bring it? If not, I would take compulsory measures."


    This is what Ding Yuan Tang said. He doesn''t have such good patience for a Chinese Guo international student. Here, however, everything that RI Ben and nev do is not subject to the law, as long as it is conducive to "human completion plan"¡° No problem. We''ve already come here. Help me get a direct transport. " Ge chengmeili hung up and saw Wu Qizhe saying no. he felt guilty. I don''t know if he just heard the voice on the phone.


    "It''s from nev. It''s not in a good tone." Wu Qizhe said lightly.


    "Ha ha, you think too much, those so-called leaders are in this tone, there is no malice." Ge chengmeili didn''t tell the truth. If Wu Qizhe didn''t cooperate later, she didn''t know what measures the Dingyuan hall would use to deal with him.


    If that''s the case, she''ll feel guilty.


    "If they ask for anything later, please do your best to agree," Kaesong had to remind Seeing that Wu Qizhe didn''t speak, she said again, "just look at my face." With a hint of prayer.


    Wu Qizhe said coldly, "without the magic wand, I''m an ordinary international student, and I don''t have any relatives in China. If you want to do something about me, you don''t even need to explain anything to the outside world."


    "How can you think like this? Don''t worry. There''s nothing. You''re just curious about the way you become a giant." He explained.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t say anything. He took the Dingyuan hall as his goal and resorted to all means to achieve it. His goal in the past would never be as simple as what GE chengmeili said.


    "Believe me, I will protect you." Ge chengmeili''s beautiful black eyes looked at Wu Qizhe very seriously.


    "Drive your car well." Wu Qizhe reminds a way.


    "Ah" by Wu Qizhe such a reminder, GE chengmeili just now the car is about to hit the roadside fence, hurriedly hit the steering wheel, finally avoided a car accident.


    After parking, GE chengmeili and Wu Qizhe entered a train. Train from the complex cross passage, opened to the underground space. Although Wu Qizhe saw the underground space in the animation, he was shocked to see it with his own eyes.


    The whole ground is a hemispherical space. The vast land, everywhere towering buildings.


    "Well, it''s shocking. This is our underground base, neav''s headquarters." "Here is the key to the reconstruction of mankind and the fortress of all mankind," she said


    "Oh." Wu Qizhe answered lightly.


    Seeing that Wu Qizhe seemed not in high spirits, GE chengmeili stopped his introduction. After all, he was taken to a completely strange place and faced with unknown prospects. No one would be in a good mood.


    Especially others are brought by themselves. Thinking of this, GE chengmeili is more determined to protect the boy in front of him.


    More than ten minutes later, Wu Qizhe and Ge chengmeili finally entered the base after changing dozens of complicated elevators.


    When a stranger enters the base, he will naturally attract the attention of the people around him. However, they all know the identity of Meili Kaesong, and they don''t pay much attention to it.


    Soon, Wu Qizhe was taken to a room, which was a closed secret room. In the secret room, chimuluzi and Dingyuan hall had already been waiting here.


    "You are Wu Qizhe''s classmate. Welcome to neav." Dingyuan hall is always indifferent, and Akaki Ruzi takes the initiative to open his mouth.


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile, "well, well, I like to explore secrets most. I''m very happy to be in such an interesting place, especially to see your beautiful elder sister!"¡° Qizhe is really funny. " There was a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Ge chengmeili is a little speechless. She thought Wu Qizhe would be very nervous. Unexpectedly, she began to talk so quickly. Thinking of her own experience, she can''t help but wonder if this smelly boy likes older women?


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the legitimate edition, and the author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group 83o7o4323)


    .

 Chapter 1001

    Wu Qizhe looks at the red wood temperament in front of him and completely ignores the Dingyuan hall. After all, there is a beautiful woman in front of him. Who cares about a man with a beard on his face.


    He knew that he was the core member of the nev, and he was the only member of the nev who fully knew the actual purpose of the nev plan, except for dingyuandu and winter moon cultivation.


    He is a very capable female scientist who belongs to the first section of Technology Development Department of nev. Her mother is the director of EVA program, Naoko Akaki, the developer of super computer magic. After her mother''s death, Luzi inherited her mother''s work and maintained the operation of magic, which is close to the central position in nev.


    Lu Zi''s temperament is somewhat cold, and he has the excessive rationality and neuroticism peculiar to scientists. I seem to like cats very much, and I also like smoking. She was a friend of Meili Kaesong''s when she was in college. Her character was in sharp contrast with Meili Kaesong, and she also knew the blessing and good governance.


    Luzi not only inherited his mother''s career, but also inherited his mother''s fate, which is a pair of sad mother and daughter.


    Naoko Akaki, the mother of Luzi, is the developer of magic, a tragic woman who is the bane of Dingyuan hall. Luzi not only inherited his mother''s career, but also inherited his mother''s fate and fell in love with Dingyuan hall. Later, he found that Dingyuan Tang used her. In order to revenge, Luzi destroyed ayanamori''s dummy system. Finally, she designed an attempt to make the magic system self destruct and prevent the third impact of the Dingyuan hall. But the Casper of magic (with Naoko Akaki''s personality as a woman) vetoed Akaki''s order, and she was finally shot by Dingyuan hall. To think about it, Akaki''s mother and daughter are really the most miserable mother and daughter in EVA. They fall in love with the same person and are used by the same person.


    Wu Qizhe has decided that he must save this tragic woman. He can''t let the old man of Dingyuan hall do harm. If he wants to do harm, what''s the most direct way to conquer a woman!


    His eyes couldn''t help wandering up and down on him.


    Although he is of Asian descent, he is really blonde and blue eyed. His broad white work clothes cover up the beautiful figure inside. But as long as you look in from the neckline, you can know how good the woman''s figure is. A tear mole in the corner of her eye adds a touch of charm to her mature face.


    The Tui is also covered with coffee se stockings, which is full of sex / feeling, and the feet are wearing a pair of high-heeled shoes, which makes the whole person of Akaki look more and more tall.


    Being ignored by Wu Qizhe obviously made Dingyuan hall very unhappy. He said coldly, "you should know the purpose of our calling you."


    Wu Qizhe''s eyes finally turned to Dingyuan hall.


    Unfortunately, what disappoints Dingyuan hall is that from Wu Qizhe''s expression, we can not see the fear and fear of his superior.


    Ding Yuan Tang was a mysterious man from his youth. He approached Ding Wei in order to join Seele. Then, after the second shock that almost destroyed the world, he devoted himself to analyzing the Dead Sea documents, fighting against the "apostles", planning the completion of the human plan and other related issues.


    "Human completion plan" and the development of nev are deeply related to him. He was the director of the Institute of artificial evolution established by the League of nations in 2003. In 2010, he became the commander of nev directly under the League of Nations for the purpose of investigating, researching and annihilating the apostles, and also the general director of the whole EVA development plan. In addition, he is also responsible for the confidential project known as the "human completion project".


    Formally, although he is under the direction of the human completion Committee and Seele, he has his own plan in secret.


    This is a very calm person who ignores human nature and feelings in order to achieve his own goal.


    He is the 13th person to join Seele, and this number also determines that he must be the one who plays "Judas". He only has deep feelings for Ding Wei. The biggest purpose of all his plans is to see him again. Behind nev, there is a more mysterious organization, Seele organization.


    Seele''s huge organization behind the scenes of nev has existed long before the "second havoc". Its tentacles are all over the world, and it can even interfere in the affairs of the United Nations. Seele''s senior members generally don''t show up directly. They all appear in the form of voice. The number of Seele''s senior members, together with the members of the human completion Committee, amounts to 12. The central figure is the speaker of kilu. The location of the headquarters is unknown. The relationship between Seele and nerv is the relationship between soul and nerve, and between qualified person and plug.


    In animation, Seele is a secret organization not known to the world. The purpose of the organization is to complete human completion, that is, to artificially promote human evolution into a complete God. The method of human completion is recorded in the "Dead Sea text" (also known as "Dead Sea text"), which is different from the "Dead Sea text" in reality, As for who and when the organization was founded, there is no explanation in the play. The five members of the human completion Committee of the United Nations are all senior members of Seele, and the central figure of the whole organization is Jilu Lorentz. After years of deep cultivation, Seele''s members have infiltrated into the key departments of the political and commercial circles of various countries, accumulated extensive contacts and a large number of social resources, and had a huge influence (from Seele''s ability to secretly excavate the underground cavity of Hakone and the site of Antarctica, we can see its strong organizational power).


    Of course, even in a powerful organization, Wu Qizhe will not pay attention to it. In the face of absolute power, Seele is just a mole ant.


    Wu Qizhe sat on the chair with a smile: "you can''t use the magic wand, can you?"


    "Yes, Qizhe, why can''t others use that magic light stick?" Meili Gecheng is also a wonderful way.


    "Because the light wand has recognized me as the main one, so other people can''t use it." But the fact is that Wu Qizhe gave them the magic light stick, which was originally a parallel product. Of course, there was no light in their bodies. Even if they were given the real magic light stick, they could not become Dijia. The magic light stick would not have any effect in their hands.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t give them the real magic wand just in case.


    "Really?" Ding Yuan Tang asked in a suspicious tone.


    "Believe it or not, it''s your business. Anyway, I''ve told you what you want to ask." Wu Qizhe opened his hand and said calmly.


    Dingyuan hall didn''t speak, but his face sank.


    Ge chengmeili has a bad Association. Dingyuan hall doesn''t believe Wu Qizhe''s words and plans to torture him to extort a confession. He can do anything.


    The expected turn didn''t happen. Dingyuan Tang held out his hand to Wu Qizhe and said with a smile, "Wu Qizhe, our nerv sincerely invites you to join us."


    Wu Qizhe clapped the hand of Dingyuan hall and said, "I''m not interested."


    Sure enough, hearing what Wu Qizhe said, the smiling face of Dingyuan hall disappeared immediately. He looked at Wu Qizhe coldly and threatened: "nev is not open to the outside world. As a civilian, since you come to nev, you can''t leave at will. If you don''t join, we can only force you to stay here."


    Wu Qizhe looks at the Dingyuan hall with a sneer, showing his complete disdain for the threatening words just now.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1002

    After all, Wu Qizhe brought it to her. Now she imprisons the other without saying a word, which will make her feel very guilty.


    "Commander Ding, you go out first, let me discuss with Qizhe." Ge chengmeili wants to persuade Wu Qizhe.


    "You''re sure you can convince him." Dingyuan hall looks at Wu Qizhe impatiently.


    Ge chengmeili hesitated and said, "I can. Please believe me."


    "OK, I''ll give you half an hour. Let''s go." With that, Dingyuan hall went out first, and then Akaki Luzi went to the door of the secret room. When he went out, he looked back at Wu Qizhe.


    Ge chengmeili pulled a chair to sit opposite Wu Qizhe and said, "what do you think, why don''t you want to join nerv?"


    Wu Qizhe hugged his arm and said with a smile, "if he wants me to join, I''ll join. I''m not so shameless."


    "This is not the time for you to be childish." Ge chengmeili sighed.


    "Whether I''m a child or not, you know it." Wu Qizhe looks at GE chengmeili with a smile.


    "What are you talking about?" Ge chengmeili blushed and glared at each other. Yesterday they had intimate contact. The size of some places was no secret to each other.


    "I didn''t say anything. You blush." Wu Qizhe looks at GE chengmeili playfully.


    "Who''s blushing?" Ge chengmeili patted the table to hide his inner tension: "to get back to the point, you know what kind of organization nerv is. You should feel honored to join such an organization."


    "Don''t tell me so much. I don''t want to hear it." Wu Qizhe waved his hand.


    "You..." Ge chengmeili''s slender jade finger pointed at Wu Qizhe, a look of disappointment.


    "But I promised to join nerv." Wu Qizhe said abruptly.


    "Ah..." Ge chengmeili didn''t respond. She looked at Wu Qizhe unexpectedly: "Why are you willing to join again?"


    "Because of you, because of you, I''m willing to join nerv." Wu Qizhe said solemnly.


    "Why me?" Ge chengmeili asked nervously.


    "Don''t you know it?" Then Wu Qizhe took Ge chengmeili''s hand and directly pulled each other''s soft body to his arms.


    "You have to do... Wuwu..." before Ge chengmeili finished speaking, Hong Chun was caught by Wu Qizhe.


    It took a long time to separate.


    Wu Qizhe looked at GE chengmeili with ruddy face and shortness of breath. She whispered: "since you want me to join, I will join, even if I will lose my life in the end."


    By Wu Qizhe suddenly took advantage, GE chengmeili was going to be angry, but listening to each other''s words in the ear, dissatisfaction immediately turned into moving.


    Ge chengmeili took the initiative to hook Wu Qizhe''s neck and sent a fragrant and charming red Chun. She gave a heavy Wen. Her pretty face was very serious and said, "you won''t die. I will protect you. This is my promise."


    If there is no magic wand, Wu Qizhe is an ordinary middle school student. Since she pulled him into the war between nev and the apostles, she naturally has the obligation to protect her. But in Ge chengmeili''s heart, he may have mixed some other feelings with Wu Qizhe.


    Although only a student, but also so overbearing, so overbearing Wen she, let Ge chengmeili originally precipitation heart can''t help but start to recover.


    Ge chengmeili came out of the room, and then came in with Dingyuan hall and Akaki Luzi.


    Ding Yuan Tang also changed a smiling face and offered his hand: "think clearly, join our nerve."


    "I joined because of sister Merrill. Don''t think too much about it." Wu Qizhe does not give face of clap to open the hand of Ding Yuan hall.


    Akaki took a deep look at Kaesong Meili, as if to say what''s the relationship between you?


    He pretended not to see his friend''s face and said, "Qizhe, since you have decided to join nev, I will give you a brief introduction to nev."


    "In 2000, a great catastrophe took place on the Antarctic continent. At that time, the sea level rose, the earth''s axis twisted, natural disasters sprang up, and the economy collapsed... Within a few days, the world''s population dropped by half


    "As far as we know, the third catastrophe of mankind is coming. Our task of nev is to prevent the third catastrophe and to investigate, study and annihilate the apostles."


    Ge chengmeili patted Wu Qizhe on the shoulder and said with a smile, "so joining nerv is a struggle for the future of all mankind. You should be proud."


    Wu Qizhe nodded and said, "I know. I''ll come on."


    "That''s right. I''ll take care of you." Ge chengmeili takes Wu Qizhe''s shoulder and says with a smile.


    Only they know that the real purpose of nev is to carry out the "human completion plan".


    "Now that I''ve joined nerv, commander Ding, can you give me back what I lent you?" What Wu Qizhe said is naturally a parallel product.


    "The Giant Transformer contains huge energy, which is not suitable for you to keep. Of course, we don''t want to possess it. When we fight with the apostles, we will give it to you." Ding Yuan Tang explained.


    "Well, I knew it would be like this. It''s up to you." Wu Qizhe snorted coldly, showing extreme dissatisfaction. He turned around and was about to leave. In fact, he didn''t care at all. He just had to show it like this. After all, he was only a middle school student.


    "Qizhe, wait a minute." Ge chengmeili stopped Wu Qizhe, looked at Dingyuan hall and said, "commander, are you really not thinking about it?"


    "Don''t think about it. I''ve decided." There is no doubt about the tone of Dingyuan hall.


    Wu Qizhe did not stop and walked out of the room.


    Ge chengmeili sees that Wu Qizhe has left, and plans to chase him out of the room.


    "Meili, you should take good care of him. Don''t make any trouble." Red wood temperament son reminds a way.


    "I see." Kaesong Meili did not return to leave.


    Ge chengmeili caught up with Wu Qizhe and patted him: "why, angry?"


    "There''s nothing to be angry about. Anyway, no one can use the magic wand except me." Wu Qizhe said with a smile¡° That you just returned... "Ge chengmeili was surprised.


    "Don''t you think I''m just like a middle school student, and I''ll make them think I''m easy to control?" Wu Qizhe gave a sly smile.


    "I don''t know. You''re young and think a lot." Ge chengmeili looks at Wu Qizhe unexpectedly.


    "Otherwise, in my opinion, your commander is not a good person. I will not show myself in front of such a person." Wu Qizhe changed his words and said, "still, you''re going to make a report secretly."


    "Yes, yes, I will not." Ge chengmeili holds Wu Qizhe''s arm and his charming big eyes give him a reassuring look.


    Ge chengmeili naturally knew that Wu Qizhe would be dissatisfied if he was forced to join today, and he would only be gradually relieved later.


    (how to say, I''m really happy that I finally broke 1000 chapters, but the result is still as bad as ever. I don''t know how many people who read this book pirated. If you want this book to write 2000 chapters, please come to the starting point to subscribe to a wave. You don''t need to order it all. Just do your best. Thank you all who like this book.)

 Chapter 1003

    ?


    Ge chengmeili left the base with Wu Qizhe and got on the Renault.


    "Where are you going now?" As soon as GE chengmeili stepped on the gas, the car body roared away.


    "Let''s go to where I live first." Wu Qizhe said.


    "To tell you the truth, what''s the relationship between you and Li?" he asked


    "Very good friend." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "I''m afraid it''s more than that." "No matter yesterday or today, you were in Li''s home. It''s unusual," said Ge chengmeili


    "Why are you jealous?" Wu Qizhe laughingly looks at GE chengmeili.


    "How can I, how can I be jealous of you." Ge chengmeili frowned and said angrily.


    "That''s it." Wu Qizhe shrugged and said with a smile.


    Meili''s pretty face suddenly became serious: "in order to make you better integrate into nerv, you have to live with me and let me teach you by words and deeds!"


    "Is that true?" Wu Qizhe looks at GE chengmeili in surprise, and his eyes sweep over her pink jade Tui which is not covered by Si socks.


    "Of course." Meili Kaesong affirmed.


    "A man and a woman, you are not afraid of what I do to you?" Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    Ge chengmeili blushed. In order to hide her inner tension, she glared at Wu Qizhe: "I''m afraid of you!"


    "OK, you don''t mind. I don''t mind. Anyway, I live with you." Wu Qizhe smiles and looks out of the window with a smile on his lips.


    "Well, I''ll take you to Li''s first. You can tell her about joining nerv." Ge chengmeili looks straight ahead.


    In a short time, GE chengmeili''s Renault car came to the downstairs of lingboli community.


    "Go up, and I won''t go with you." When Wu Qizhe opened the door and got off, GE chengmeili added: "hurry up, don''t make me wait too long."


    Wu Qizhe came to the fourth floor, Ling Boli''s room, directly opened the door.


    At this time, Ling Boli was sitting in the office, her eyes looked a little anxious, because Wu Qizhe had been out for a long time. As soon as she heard the sound of pushing the door, she immediately cast her eyes.


    See clearly is Wu Qizhe, Ling Boli wine red eyes across the hard to hide the joy.


    "Where have you been?" Ling Boli asked.


    Wu Qizhe sat next to Ling Boli, holding her white and tender hands, and said, "just now Ge chengmeili came to see me, I went to nerv with him."


    "How could she take you to nerv?" Ling Boli looks at Wu Qizhe with a slight frown.


    "Because I was a giant, they had to understand the situation, so they took me to nerv." Wu Qizhe sighed helplessly: "moreover, as I told you last night, the props of my transformation into a giant were taken away by them."


    "And you brought it back?" Ling Boli''s beautiful eyes stare at the road.


    Wu Qizhe shook his head with a bitter smile: "they don''t intend to give it back to me at all, and they want me to join nerv and fight with the apostles in the future."¡° So you''re not in danger? " Ling Boli subconsciously clenched Wu Qizhe''s hand.


    "Fool, I won''t be in danger. It''s not like you haven''t seen the video. You should know how powerful I am when I become a giant." Wu Qizhe gently hugged Ling Boli''s waist and gave her a kiss on her face: "and in this way, I can better protect you."


    Ling Boli blushed and said, "I can protect myself, and I can protect you."


    Wu Qizhe gently touched Ling Boli''s white forehead and said with a smile, "of course, I protect you. How can women protect men?"


    Ling Boli''s beautiful face is suffused with a smile, sweet in the heart, a kind of thing called happiness in the heart.


    "But I have something to tell you." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Well." Ling Boli nodded, looking at Wu Qizhe''s eyes did not move.


    "I can''t live with you in the future." Wu Qizhe carefully observed the expression on Ling Boli''s face.


    "Oh." Lingboli light should be a, beautiful eyes in a flash and lost, finally still can''t help but ask: "why?"


    "I joined nerv, but they didn''t feel at ease with me, so they let me live with GE chengmeili to make it convenient for them to monitor me." Wu Qizhe pretended to be dissatisfied.


    "How can that be?" Ling Polly slightly up, appears very dissatisfied.


    "Don''t worry about me. I''ll come to see you as soon as I have time." Wu Qizhe hugged Ling Boli''s soft waist and fell down heavily.


    Ling Boli''s pretty face is crimson. She pinches her skirt tightly and lets Wu Qizhe be frivolous.


    When Wu Qizhe left, Ling Boli''s clothes were all wet, some places were sticky and uncomfortable, and her pretty face was ruddy.


    For a long time, Ling Boli made a breakthrough. She walked into the bathroom with her bare white feet, and let the cold water wash her body. It seems that only in this way can she calm her throbbing heart a little.


    Wu Qizhe came downstairs, opened Renault''s copilot door and sat back in the car.


    "You''re done talking?" Ge chengmeili asked with a smile.


    "After the chat, I''ve talked to Li about joining nerv." Wu Qizhe said lightly.


    "Come on, go to my house now." Ge chengmeili suddenly remembered something and asked, "is there anything you need to clean up where you live?"


    Wu Qizhe shook his head: "no, go to your house directly." He knew Ge chengmeili was talking about the single apartment arranged for him by the system. He stayed for one night, and the next day he stayed at the place where Ling Boli lived.


    Soon, Wu Qizhe and Ge chengmeili came to her home.


    As soon as you open the door, you can see that the room is in a mess. Beer bottles are everywhere, and snack bags almost become carpets, so you can''t find a place to stay. It''s really a mess.


    Ge chengmeili didn''t look embarrassed at all. Instead, he gave a hearty smile: "the room is a bit messy, but this is the real me. I''m busy with my work and I don''t have time to clean it at all."


    "Understand, understand." Wu Qizhe smiles and doesn''t care¡° I''ll get dressed first, and I''ll clean the room with you later. " Ge chengmeili said, has entered the bedroom.


    The messy room, for Wu Qizhe, is a small thing. With a little use of the idea wave, the room has become spotless.


    When GE chengmeili came out of the bedroom, he was stunned to see the clean and tidy room. Is this still her room? Clean floor, spotless table. The mountain of beer bottles and snack bags are all gone. Looking at this kind of hall, it''s refreshing and very comfortable. After all, no one likes the messy environment.


    Ge chengmeili walks up to Wu Qizhe, who is watching TV. She bows her head and presents her fragrance. She praises Wu Qizhe: "I can''t see it. Qizhe is still a good man at home. Her sister is a little excited."


    (how to say, I''m really happy that I finally broke 1000 chapters, but the result is still as bad as ever. I don''t know how many people who read this book pirated. If you want this book to write 2000 chapters, please come to the starting point to subscribe to a wave. You don''t need to order it all. Just do your best. Thank you all who like this book.)


    Genius one second remember this site address. Sogou mobile reading website:

 Chapter 1004

    ?


    Wu Qizhe looked at GE chengmeili in casual clothes standing in front of him, his eyebrows also jumped, and his figure was really not covered.


    The light yellow sleeveless vest liberates Yu Tu in front of Meili Xiong without any restraint. With a pair of short jeans, the slim pair of Tui is shining brightly in the sunlight outside the window. Wu Qizhe couldn''t help feeling excited.


    Ge chengmeili didn''t seem to care about Wu Qizhe''s eyes. She sat down beside him and said with a smile, "thank you for cleaning my room."


    "I''ll be a tenant here in the future." Wu Qizhe shrugged.


    "You''re not a tenant. Just make it a home." Ge chengmeili, holding Wu Qizhe''s arm, was taken advantage of and didn''t care.


    "That''s what you said. I won''t be polite to you in the future." Wu Qizhe pinched Ge chengmeili''s delicate nose.


    "I know, I know." Ge chengmeili said with a smile: "let''s watch TV."


    Unfortunately, the TV program is very boring. After watching it for a few minutes, both of them lost interest.


    The reason why Ge chengmeili brought Wu Qizhe to her home was not on the spur of the moment. She had a good feeling for Wu Qizhe, although they knew each other for a short time.


    But more importantly, she felt that it was her own reason that Wu Qizhe joined nerv, and she had the responsibility to take care of him.


    Although this guy is bad and doesn''t look like a student at all, he doesn''t hate it.


    "Sister Meili, I just moved here today. I''m not ready for anything. I''m going to buy some daily necessities." Wu Qizhe stood up.


    "OK, I''ll go with you. Anyway, the food is almost finished. I''ll just go and buy some." Ge chengmeili also stood up.


    Wearing this cool dress, GE chengmeili went out of the room with Wu Qizhe and drove downstairs to the business district.


    Park the car in the underground parking lot of the business district. After they get off, they talk and laugh and come to the first floor of the business district.


    Ge chengmeili naturally took Wu Qizhe''s arm and looked excitedly at all kinds of stores around him. The first floor sold all kinds of clothes, and the convenience store was on the third floor.


    At the sight of all kinds of beautiful clothes, GE chengmeili can''t walk any more.


    "I haven''t sold clothes for a long time. Qizhe, please accompany me to have a look." With that, without asking for Wu Qizhe''s consent, he was directly pulled into the clothing store.


    As soon as GE chengmeili entered the clothing store, a shopping guide came to introduce the clothing styles to her.


    After a while, GE chengmeili found a set of purple evening dress, walked up to Wu Qizhe and asked, "Qizhe, how do you like this dress? Is it suitable for me?"


    "You go to the fitting room first and try on the effect." Wu suggested.


    "Well, you wait. I''ll go right away." With that, GE chengmeili has turned and walked towards the fitting room.


    For a long time, the door of the fitting room opened. Ge chengmeili, who was dressed in evening dress, came into Wu Qizhe''s eyes. Purple evening dress, upper body is sleeveless low Xiong sling style, will be beautiful in the delicate skin and plump Xiong part of the perfect highlight. The slim waist perfectly supports Meili''s figure, while the lower Shen is a floor length skirt, which makes the beautiful double Tui look more slender when walking around. The whole person looks like the perfect modern girl of the 21st century¡° Sister Merrill, this dress is just right for you. " Wu Qizhe praised it from the bottom of his heart.


    "Well, I don''t know if clothes will be very expensive." But Ge chengmeili knows that with her own salary, she wants to buy such a high-end dress unless she has been frugal for half a year.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a small thing for me." Wu Qizhe found the shopping guide and handed her a gold card.


    Don''t ask Wu Qizhe why he has a gold card. You know, he has a cheating device. It''s not too easy to exchange a limited edition gold card with unlimited amount for global use in evangelical warrior world, and the cost of survival is also cheap.


    Soon, the shopping guide sister II wrote a receipt with several zeros on it. Meili was a little bit stunned. She couldn''t get half a year''s salary, and it took a whole year.


    When returning the card to Wu Qizhe, shopping guide sister II couldn''t help looking at GE chengmeili and said with envy, "sister II, your boyfriend is very kind to you."


    Ge chengmeili''s charming face passed a blush, and Wu Qizhe gave a white look. Seeing that he didn''t explain, he didn''t refute.


    Ge chengmeili plans to change clothes, but Wu Qizhe holds him back: "just wear this body."


    "Yes, I will." Ge chengmeili smiles.


    At this time, shopping guide sister II has gone to put Ge chengmeili''s changed clothes into a bag and brought them over.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t let Ge chengmeiritti, he took it.


    When Wu Qizhe and Ge chengmeili left, the shopping guide sister II was still envious. Where can I find such a good boyfriend? And I can see that the woman is bigger than the man. In fact, I''m not bad. I looked down at myself and was a little discouraged. Just because of this, I couldn''t compare with the beautiful sister II.


    Ge chengmeili took Wu Qizhe''s arm and was very happy: "where are we going now?"


    "Is there any good western restaurant nearby?" Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "you have to go to a high-end western restaurant to set off your dignity."


    "Cluck, that''s great." Ge chengmeili''s hearty laughter rang again, which attracted people around him to look sideways.


    Wu Qizhe knew that GE chengmeili was so careless in private and didn''t care.


    "I know there is an upscale western restaurant nearby. Let''s go now." Kaesong Meili hasn''t eaten anything since this morning. Obviously, he can''t wait.


    When you come to a high-end western restaurant, the decoration alone is very elegant.


    After ordering appetizers, staple food, desserts and so on, GE chengmeili ordered all the things she liked. She could see that Wu Qizhe was very rich, so she was not polite.


    Soon a table of appetizing food, two bottles of red wine, at least hundreds of thousands of yen.


    When eating in a western restaurant, GE chengmeili paid a little attention to her image. Of course, she enjoyed herself very much.


    While eating delicious food, while holding up a goblet with Wu Qizhe, sipping tea and red wine, not to mention how pleasant.


    After eating the staple food and starting the dessert, Wu Qizhe left his seat, went to the piano and took the microphone.


    "Here''s a song for a beautiful lady." Wu Qizhe''s voice has just dropped, and a simple piano piece "to Alice" starts leisurely. It''s not difficult to play this piano piece, but it''s especially beautiful today. In particular, GE chengmeili even felt that Wu Qizhe''s piano music was for her solo, and even made her feel palpitating.


    Her eyes are a little obsessed. The more she understands, the more she will show. The surprise he can bring you is far more than that. Ge chengmeili listens to the wonderful piano music that can touch people''s heart and looks at Wu Qizhe''s eyes with a trace of bewilderment.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the legitimate edition, and the author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 83o7o4323.)


    Genius one second remember this site address. Sogou mobile reading website:

 Chapter 1005

    When Wu Qizhe returned to his seat after playing the piano, GE chengmeili''s eyes were full of surprises.


    Across the table, she grabbed Wu Qizhe''s big hand and said happily, "I can''t see that you are so versatile."


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "after we get along for a long time, you will find more advantages of me."


    Ge chengmeili looked at Wu Qizhe with a smile: "take you to a good place." He took Wu Qizhe away from the western restaurant.


    They made Renault and drove to the suburbs, but this time it was Wu Qizhe who drove. Ge chengmeili''s dress was not suitable for driving.


    Ge chengmeili commanded the route, Wu Qizhe drove and soon arrived at the destination.


    The car stops on a hill not far from the city. Standing on the hill, you can have a panoramic view of the whole Third New Tokyo city. Under the afterglow of the setting sun, the whole city was dyed a layer of gold.


    "Meili, did you bring me here just to see the city?"


    "Be patient, and surprise." "It''s going to start soon," he said


    "Woo... Woo..." as soon as GE chengmeili''s voice fell, the alarm suddenly sounded, and then the lower passage of the city opened, and a number of magnificent high-rise buildings slowly rose, standing in this golden city.


    Looking at the city in front of him, Wu Qizhe didn''t touch much in his heart, but he naturally won''t destroy Ge chengmeili.


    Although the city is magnificent and beautiful, it is difficult for Wu Qizhe to have a sense of belonging. After experiencing too many worlds, there are few places where he can find a sense of belonging.


    "This is the fortress city specially used to meet the apostles. The third Tokyo city is also the place I want to guard." Ge chengmeili looked at Wu Qizhe with a smile, went to him, held his hand, and said seriously: "let''s protect this city together, a city that reposes human hope."


    "I know that joining nerv today is not your intention, but I hope you can remember this beautiful city and protect it with great strength." Seeing that Wu Qizhe didn''t speak, GE chengmeili took the initiative to stand on tiptoe and kiss him on the cheek. Her bright eyes contained some emotion: "just for me, can''t you?"


    "I promise you, I will protect the city, and you." Wu Qizhe said and lowered his head to catch the red Chun of Ge chengmeili.


    Ge chengmeili''s white arm wrapped around Wu Qizhe''s neck and responded warmly.


    ........


    The two did not fight on the hill, and Ge chengmeili was not so bold and unconstrained, and finally returned home.


    As soon as GE chengmeili got home, she kicked off her high-heeled shoes, which were matched when she just bought the dress.


    "I''ll go in and change." Ge chengmeili walked into the bedroom with a smile.


    After a while, GE chengmeili, dressed in cool clothes, walked out of the room and took out two cans of beer from the refrigerator, one of which was thrown to Wu Qizhe.


    Open the bottle cap, no image of sitting on tatami, Gudong Gudong down drinking, is to cover up the inner tension?


    Not to mention, GE chengmeili''s eyes were a little dodgy when he saw Wu Qizhe. You know, just on the hill, they almost lost their temper.


    If it wasn''t for the last time to stop, they would have made zero distance contact.


    And Kaesong Meili''s last lame excuse was "don''t like to be in the wild", so Wu Qizhe let her go and went home. Just now, GE chengmeili can''t help but think about it. Is he really suitable for a middle school student?


    But if it''s not suitable, he has taken all kinds of advantages. Now it''s a bit late to say it''s not suitable.


    Ge chengmeili continued to drink a few beers. Looking at Wu Qizhe sitting on the sofa without saying a word, he had to say: "I''m tired all day. I really want to take a bath. Qizhe can help me put the bath water. Taking a bath is the washing of my soul." Said here also to Wu Qizhe threw a seductive eyes.


    Wu Qizhe said with a bad smile, "do we wash together?"


    Ge chengmeili blushed and refused: "no, you can''t wash it first. I''ll wash it after you wash it."


    "OK, I''ll finish it as soon as I can. You can do it then." Wu Qizhe opened the bathroom door and put hot water in.


    "Quack..." a small figure appeared in front of Wu Qizhe.


    Wu Qizhe opened his eyes and saw the little guy in front of him. His black-and-white body was clearly penguin. He had a towel hanging on his head and looked cheerful.


    Wu Qizhe seemed to think of something "ah". Pretending to be scared, he rushed out of the bath, opened the sliding door, and panicked


    "Sister Merrill, there''s something in it..."


    Looking at Wu Qizhe standing at the door in panic, GE chengmeili thinks it''s funny that he would be scared by a penguin. But seeing Wu Qizhe who has nothing on, he doesn''t calm down for a moment.


    He said calmly, "its name is Panpan. Fifteen years ago, there were many of these birds. For some reasons, they stayed in my house and they were also tenants here."


    With these words, GE chengmeili''s whole face was red, and it was red. She could feel the temperature on her face rising sharply, but in Wu Qizhe''s view, GE chengmeili was very charming.


    "Well..." Ge chengmeili breathed quickly: "don''t you find something to cover it?"


    Wu Qizhe pretended to react at this time, but he didn''t feel embarrassed. He went back to the bathroom and continued to take a bath. He was still thinking that Chi inch was different, and the visual impact was different. You know, when GE chengmeili saw the male protagonist naked, she didn''t blush at all. That''s the gap.


    Soon Wu Qizhe finished his bath, and when he came out, he simply wrapped a towel in Shen in the second half.


    Wu Qizhe''s perfect upper body is unfolded in front of Ge chengmeili.


    Looking at the strong abdominal muscles and perfect muscle contour, kaucheng Meili''s heart beat faster again. She even felt the impulse to reach forward and touch it. There was also the place blocked by the towel, which she had just clearly seen.


    The nervous Ge chengmeili put down the beer bottle and said casually, "I''ll take a bath first." She even thought that if she didn''t empty her heart for a while, she would have to take the initiative to push her to the other side.


    A woman''s bath is slow, not to mention taking a bath, but she has to come out.


    For more than an hour, the water was cold, and Ge chengmeili had to come out.


    "Hula"


    When the sliding door is opened, Wu Qizhe''s vision is naturally attracted to the past. At this time, GE chengmeili is only surrounded by a white bath towel, and the perfect figure is vividly displayed by the bath towel. Beautiful long hair, crystal clear eyes, with a moist breath, slender double Tui on the one after another in the light of flashing this dazzling brilliance¡° Sister meri, are you deliberately tempting me to commit a crime? " Wu Qizhe looks at GE chengmeili with a smile.


    "So you dare?" Ge chengmeili also glared at Wu Qizhe provocatively. She didn''t know that she suddenly had so much courage there. "


    Wu Qizhe jumped up, untied his towel and rushed to ge chengmeili: "there is nothing I dare not do."


    "Ah..." Ge chengmeili exclaimed, and the whole person was hugged by Wu Qizhe.


    The bath towel on his body was directly pulled off by Wu Qizhe. Next..... Omit


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1006

    The next morning, Wu Qizhe touched something indescribable.


    Ge chengmeili, who is still sleeping, doesn''t put Wu Qizhe''s hand away, but just finds a more comfortable position to lean against his arms.


    Wu Qizhe takes a look at GE chengmeili in his arms. There is no fat on his body. He has white skin. His whole pretty face is slightly tired. A slender * * is on his Tui. It''s tempting to commit a crime.


    Wu Qizhe''s hand slides down and pats Ge chengmeili''s PG.


    Ge chengmeili opened his eyes and glared at Wu Qizhe: "let me sleep again."


    "It''s Monday. Aren''t you going to work?" Wu Qizhe asked with a smile.


    "Really." Ge chengmeili quickly made up her body, let her infinite beautiful upper body exposed in front of Wu Qizhe''s eyes, stretched a waist, complained: "really, I can''t lift my spirit at all."


    "Who made you want it all last night?" Wu Qizhe said with a bad smile, and then he grabbed Ge chengmeili with both hands.


    Ge chengmeili dodged Wu Qizhe''s attack and blushed: "what? It''s clear that you''ve been refusing to let me go. People are begging for mercy."


    That''s what I said, but at the thought of the taste of last night, GE chengmeili is trembling now!


    "Fine, fine, whatever you say." Wu Qizhe took Ge chengmeili to her arms and gave Wen a kiss on her red lips: "you can sleep again. I''ll make breakfast for you."


    "Well, call me when breakfast is ready." With that, GE chengmeili fell on the mat again, rolled up the quilt and began to sleep.


    Wu Qizhe smiles and enjoys the sleeping posture of a beautiful woman. Then he goes out of the bedroom and makes breakfast.


    Wu Qizhe just saw pan pan, a penguin, crying for food. He found the dried fish bought by GE chengmeili in the refrigerator and poured most of the bags into Pan Pan''s lunch box.


    When Panpan saw something to eat, he stopped shouting. Wu Qizhe poured a bowl of milk for it.


    Wu Qizhe looked at the penguin Panpan''s eating. He wondered if the little guy would have heard anything last night, but he probably didn''t understand what they were doing.


    He just started to prepare breakfast in the kitchen. Breakfast was very simple, including fried eggs and bacon, which was not difficult for Wu Qizhe.


    Soon the smell of the food awakened Ge chengmeili, who had just fallen asleep.


    She wore a T-shirt on her upper body, which just covered part of the big Tui. She walked out of the bedroom without considering the consequences of Shen''s disappearance in the second half.


    Ge chengmeili walked into the kitchen, hugged Wu Qizhe from behind, breathed the aroma of food, and said sincerely: "Qizhe, you are so nice."


    "If I''m so good, do you want to reward me at night?" Wu Qizhe put the fried eggs in the pan on the plate.


    "You villain, last night was not enough. You are still a middle school student." Ge chengmeili pinches Wu Qizhe''s soft meat.


    Wu Qizhe took two plates and walked to the table. Ge chengmeili followed him step by step. Then he said with a smile:


    "What happened to junior high school students, junior high school students can also find their own love."


    "Believe it, there will be a ghost." Ge chengmeili''s heart is sweet, but he refuses to admit it. Wu Qizhe put the dinner plate on the table and got two cups of milk from the refrigerator. Seeing Wu Qizhe''s careful appearance, GE chengmeili felt very warm and happy


    Ge chengmeili ate the food in his mouth and praised Wu Qizhe for his delicious food.


    Looking at Wu Qizhe, who has nothing on his upper body, GE chengmeili''s eyes can''t help but flood with light. She knew how strong her little man was last night.


    And what surprised her most was why she had so many patterns. Thinking of this, Meili Kaesong had a fever.


    But on second thought, it''s normal. After all, Rb is here. She knows how well RB''s CD industry is.


    This smelly boy may have seen so many CDs, so he did the experiment on himself last night.


    Last night, scenes flashed through her mind like a slide show, which made her blush and even her breath was a little short.


    Ge chengmeili was seen in Wu Qizhe''s eyes like this. He was really more beautiful than Hua Jiao. He ate the food in the plate three or two times and went directly to the other side.


    Wu Qizhe holds Ge chengmeili in his arms. The woman in his arms pedals the slender jade Tui twice. He says, "I''m eating. What do you want to do?"


    "Ha ha, I have something better for you to eat!" Wu Qizhe laughs and goes back to his bedroom with GE chengmeili in his arms.


    After some indescribable, the time has come to noon.


    Ge chengmeili opened the sliding door of the bedroom, her pretty face was red, her eyes were full of autumn, and there was a trace of different color in her eyes. She was still complaining that Wu Qizhe was too bad. It was really the first time for her to do such a thing.


    She went into the bathroom, found a toothbrush, squeezed on toothpaste and began to brush.


    After brushing her teeth, GE chengmeili felt much more comfortable. In fact, it didn''t seem to have any strange smell, just like popsicle. Wrong, it should be eating hot dogs, because popsicle is cold.


    Ge chengmeili washed her face and painted her light makeup. Then she went back to her bedroom and looked at Wu Qizhe, who was still sleeping. She directly kicked each other with her pink feet and urged: "you can''t get up yet. You have to go to class at noon. In the morning, you have had a rest all night. You are not allowed to skip class at noon."


    Wu Qizhe sat up, hugged Ge chengmeili''s Pink Tui and gave him a kiss: "OK, I''ll get up now."


    "Where are you going later?" Wu Qizhe went into the bathroom and began to wash. He asked casually.


    "At noon, commander anchorah''s son will be in Tokyo City No.3. I''m going to pick him up." Ge chengmeili did not hide.


    "Oh, is it for him to drive the first plane?" Wu Qizhe asked clearly.


    "Why?" Ge chengmeili put his half body in and asked, "I didn''t tell you. How do you know?"


    "Why didn''t you tell me? After you went to sleep last night, you were talking in your sleep all the time. I heard a lot of secrets about nev!"


    "No?" Ge chengmeili looked at Wu Qizhe unexpectedly: "I can talk in my sleep. How can I not know?


    "What else?" Wu Qizhe shrugged: "do you think I can know the news out of thin air?"


    "It seems so." Ge chengmeili nodded and agreed with Wu Qizhe.


    When Wu Qizhe came out of the bathroom, GE chengmeili had already prepared a table of fast food. He began to eat it and said with a smile, "although it''s fast food, it''s still delicious. Come and have some." Wu Qizhe was not picky about the food, so he ate it directly.


    Seeing that Wu Qizhe is so happy eating, GE chengmeili''s face is also full of smiles. Although she didn''t make it herself, what she prepared is also her own heart. She is certainly happy that the other party likes it.


    Originally, he wanted to drink beer, but when he thought of driving later, he gave up the idea.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1007

    Wu Qizhe went straight to the school in the afternoon and walked towards his classroom.


    Soon, Ling Boli''s figure appeared. She was sitting by the window, staring out of the window.


    "Li." Wu Qizhe sits down next to Ling Boli.


    Ling Boli still ignored each other.


    Wu Qizhe patted Ling Boli on the shoulder and asked, "Li, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ling Boli for a long time, then turned to look at Wu Qizhe and said, "you didn''t come to class in the morning."


    Originally, Ling Boli came early in the morning and was looking forward to meeting Wu Qizhe earlier. Unfortunately, she was waiting for Wu Qizhe, but he didn''t show up. She couldn''t help feeling a little resentful.


    At the thought that Wu Qizhe is now living in Ge chengmeili''s home, Ling Boli has no reason to feel uneasy.


    She got through to akamuriko and asked if Meili was in. She got the answer that the other party was not in nerv. When she thought that Wu Qizhe had not come, she was in a bad mood.


    Ling Boli also thought that Wu Qizhe would not be as calm as GE chengmeili in what she did.


    On the surface, although she was still as cold as jade, her heart had already overflowed, and she wanted to rush directly to ge chengmeili''s home.


    But when Wu Qizhe finally appeared, she was not happy to think that he lived with GE chengmeili last night.


    "Li, what''s the matter with you? Say it." Wu Qizhe holds Ling Boli''s pink hand.


    "Why are you here now?" Wine red eyes staring at Wu Qizhe''s eyes, even the tone is a little heavier.


    "It was too late to play games last night." Wu explained.


    "What game?" Ling Polly continued.


    "It''s Nintendo''s ns, a kind of game console. You should not have touched it." Wu Qizhe''s reasons come at random.


    "That''s it?" Ling Boli''s red eyes flashed a trace of doubt.


    "Of course." Wu Qizhe nodded for sure.


    "All right." Ling Boli still believes in Wu Qizhe. Since he has said so, there is no doubt.


    Seeing Ling Boli''s reaction, Wu Qizhe is actually very happy. At least he says that he is very important in her heart. He must be more important than Ding zhensi. However, Li still doesn''t know Ding zhensi.


    He really felt that Ding zhensi was a waste material from beginning to end. He didn''t know that he had been used by Ding Yuantang, and he didn''t protect Ling Boli in the end.


    Wu Qizhe won''t let Ling Boli and the first aircraft complete their plans and lead to a third shock. He will never let Ling Boli bear the misfortune.


    "Are you used to living in erzuo''s house in Gecheng?" Ling Polly asked.


    Wu Qizhe, with a smile, holds Ling Boli''s hand and moves it to her big Tui. "Naturally, I''m not used to it when I''m with you!"


    Ling Boli''s white face immediately turned red. She was shy, but it was still school. Wu Qizhe''s intimate behavior made her helpless.


    Ling Polly quickly responded, opened Wu Qizhe''s hand on his leg and glared at him. But in Wu Qizhe''s opinion, Ling Boli is so lovely even when she is staring.


    After all, in the classroom, there are many students around. Seeing that Ling Boli is unwilling, Wu Qizhe is not reluctant.


    But in the classroom, hehe, I really haven''t tried!


    It''s a pity that there is no teacher in the school. Even if you want to be in the classroom, you can''t be interested. Fortunately, there is Ling Bo. Unfortunately, he is too conservative. He has a long way to go.


    In the world of evangelical warriors, Wu Qizhe is naturally the happiest to harvest Ling Boli and Ge chengmeili.


    Of course, he also knows that the Evangelist is not a safe world.


    Every apostle has amazing destructive power. When the first apostle, Adam, moved the second shock, he could make the human beings on the earth drop by half. This combat power is really terrible, and the ecological environment of the whole earth has changed because of this shock.


    The most obvious change is that the sea water turns red. You should know that the sea water accounts for 70% of the earth''s area. You can imagine the impact of the second impact.


    The first apostle "Adam" made a violent walk in Antarctica, which caused the Antarctic glacier to melt, the earth''s central axis to shift, and the sea water to turn red. It was because the "Adam" made the sea water polluted to a certain extent, which also led to the extinction of most of the creatures in the sea!


    However, after the second impact, Adam lost the shape of the giant of light, which was recovered by see1e and reduced to a palm sized egg, and was sealed in resin. Even so, Adam lost his soul still had great power. The fish Angel sensed the existence of his father Adam in the sea and came to look for him, He became the only one of the apostles who was lucky enough to brush his shoulders with Adam. Its soul was also found by see1e and put into the human body, namely Zhu Xun.


    Naturally, Wu Qizhe would not be afraid of Adam. He even looked forward to meeting Zhu Xun to see what Adam was like.


    However, no matter how strong Adam is, he should have a limit.


    And if it is human Adam, that is, Zhu Xun, without driving EVA, it should not pose any threat to him.


    At noon, the class began. In addition to the first physics class, today''s swimming class soon arrived. Wu Qizhe was surprised to see Ling Boli.


    Ling Boli blushed a little and changed into a swimsuit when she came to the swimming pool.


    Ling Boli was wearing a blue and white one-piece swimsuit, whose exquisite curve was set off by the swimsuit. Wu Qizhe was deeply moved by the delicate skin like white jade.


    Facing Wu Qizhe''s fiery eyes, Ling Boli becomes pretty and flushed. Without doing any warm-up exercises, she jumps directly into the water. It seems that she needs to cool her hot cheek with the cold water in the swimming pool.


    Unfortunately, the disadvantages of not doing warm-up soon appeared. Ling Boli had cramps in her legs, choked on the water for several times, and her body began to float. Her eyes subconsciously looked at Wu Qizhe by the swimming pool.


    Without hesitation, Wu Qizhe jumped directly into the water and swam to Ling Boli in the blink of an eye. He put his arms around her boneless willow waist.


    Ling Boli, who was on the floor, took her out of the pool at the swimming pool.


    At this time, there are other students around, but see Ling Boli has been Wu Qizhe saved up, there is no worry.


    Wu Qizhe takes Ling Boli to the chair beside the swimming pool and sits down. He squats in front of her, holds her jade feet and observes carefully. Not to mention, it''s really beautiful. The skin is pink and white. You can clearly see the blood vessels, and the five crystal like Amomum. I can''t help but want to play with it carefully.


    Ling Boli blushed and shy, but seeing Wu Qizhe so nervous about herself, she felt warm and sweet in her heart, so she didn''t care about the eyes cast by her classmates.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the legitimate edition, and the author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group 83o7o4323)


    .

 Chapter 1008

    Two weeks have passed since the third apostle came.


    And his son, Shinji, also came to the third Tokyo city.


    Naturally, kaucheng Meili would not arrange for her to live with her. She would like to live with Wu Qizhe.


    However, it was not far from the place where she arranged for her. It was a single apartment near her home.


    In fact, the main reason why we didn''t arrange for her to live in her house was that we were afraid that Wu Qizhe and her life would be shameless every night.


    On this day, Wu Qizhe came to class as usual. Today''s Ling Boli is still wearing that simple school uniform, but still can''t cover her perfect figure proportion. Under the blue skirt, her slim and white Tui is exposed. Her white shirt sets off her beautiful face more white and tender. Her sky blue broken eyes and Pearl like red eyes all attract Wu Qizhe''s eyes.


    Seeing Wu Qizhe staring at her all the time, Ling Boli couldn''t help smiling shyly.


    Wu Qizhe gets close to her and wants to hold Ling Boli''s hand, but she escapes.


    Ling Polly blushed and said, "is it school now?" Her skin is still a little thin.


    "Oh, oh." Wu Qizhe continued to say in her ear, "can I do whatever I want without being in school?"


    "Hum." Ling Boli uttered an accent in her nose and glared at him, saying, "I don''t care about you." Speed up the pace to go forward, for a long time to see Wu Qizhe did not keep up with himself, and slowed down the pace.


    When Wu Qizhe and Ling Boli came to the classroom, they saw dianzhensi who came earlier than them.


    Ling Boli didn''t have the idea to say hello to Dian zhensi, and Wu Qizhe didn''t even have it.


    Looking at Dian zhensi, who looks like a melancholy boy, Wu Qizhe can''t help thinking of his tragic experience, which is the object of his father''s use from beginning to end.


    Seeing his mother "wiped out" in the experimental accident and his father''s ruthlessness brought him great mental pressure. After the "second shock" of the great disaster that attacked the world, the world was rebuilt on the ruins. The 14-year-old Shinji was called to the Third New Tokyo city by his father. He thought he could meet his father, but he saw a huge creature named "apostle" fighting with the army. Under the crisis, GE chengmeili, the spy agency of nev, rescued Shinji and took him to the headquarters of nev under the command of Dingyuan hall. But Shinji was met by his father''s ruthless command to drive a giant robot called "EVA" to fight with the apostles. Shinji, who had already said no, decided to comply with his father''s orders after seeing the seriously injured replacement driver ayang Pori. In this way, Shinji, who had never received combat training, was ready to drive EVA to meet the apostles.


    He has an extremely introverted personality and is extremely afraid of meeting strangers. He always lives according to the requirements of others, and then slowly opens his heart. After his mother died, he lived in a relative''s home. After living apart from him for ten years, he suddenly received a letter from his father and came to the Third New Tokyo city. As a pilot of the first plane, he was not willing to drive the first plane. A 14-year-old third net BSP who operated EVA first flight; The only son of the commander of nev, Ding Yuantang, as a pilot, had the highest synchronization value with EVA Chu, and had the most outstanding performance in the battles of annihilating the apostles. But its introverted personality, negative attitude, always use "sorry" to escape from reality, become the main reason for its most disgusted.


    Because the water angel was destroyed by Wu Qizhe, naturally, there was no need for Dian zhensi to fight with the apostles by driving the first plane.


    In addition, there was no chance for Ling Boli to be injured, so Ge chengmeili failed to persuade Dian zhensi to drive the first plane.


    And during this period, because of the temporary departure of Dingyuan hall, naturally, no one could persuade Dian zhensi. During the lunch break, Ling Boli suddenly looked at Wu Qizhe with a serious expression and said, "Qizhe, nev has given the signal of emergency assembly. Let''s go."


    "Well, let''s go now." Wu Qizhe said casually, "did you talk to Dian zhensi?"


    "Shinji is not going to the base." Ling Boli said in a flat tone.


    "Let''s go." Wu Qizhe led Ling Boli out of the classroom.


    And in some obscure corner, Dian zhensi saw this scene, why Ling Boli, who always looked very indifferent, was so close to the boy, which made him feel uncomfortable.


    Wuwuwuwuwu!! The shrill alarm sounded over the city.


    Civilians began to enter emergency shelters.


    At this point, the headquarters of nev.


    "The target is still moving forward. Now, the operational rate of the air attack system is 48." A female correspondent reports.


    "What about non combatants and civilians?" Ge chengmeili is very serious. When she is with Wu Qizhe at night, she completely changes her appearance. It''s hard to believe that with such a serious expression, she can be so relaxed at night.


    At this time, commander Ding Yuan Tang was not there, so all the commands on the scene were handed over to ge chengmeili.


    "It is reported that all the evacuation has been completed." Another correspondent reports.


    At this time, Wu Qizhe and Ling Boli have come to the headquarters of nev.


    When he saw Wu Qizhe and Ling Boli, he frowned and said, "didn''t Dian zhensi come?"


    "He has been informed that he does not want to come." Wu Qizhe then said, "my transfiguration, give it to me. I''ll meet the apostles."


    After looking at each other, Akaki and kaucheng Meili said, "I''m sorry, Qizhe Jun, your transformation prop, that is, the divine light wand, has been taken away by the commander, so you can''t become a giant to fight with the apostles now."


    "Then why should I stay here?" Wu Qizhe shrugged.


    In fact, it was only today that GE chengmeili learned that Dingyuan hall took Wu Qizhe''s wand.


    "Well, Li, you''ll be ready. You''ll be flying zero to fight the apostles later." Ge chengmeili ordered.


    "Well." Lingboli light should be a, as if she just mechanical execution order can, but her eyes or involuntarily swept to Wu Qizhe.


    Sure enough, Wu Qizhe immediately said, "wait a minute."


    Both Akaki and kaucheng look at Wu Qizhe.


    "Li, I was injured before, and I can''t take part in the battle, and the zero is unstable." Wu Qizhe is "excited" in emotion.


    "But if we don''t use the zero plane, we can''t meet the apostles. Shinji Jun doesn''t want to fight the first plane." Daimei frowned slightly.


    "Qizhe, it''s OK. I can drive the first plane." At this time, Ling Boli opened her mouth. She thought that there was no other way except for the first time. She not only carried out the order, but also protected Wu Qizhe.


    Otherwise, when the apostles attack the base, Wu Qizhe will also be exposed to danger, so even for Wu Qizhe''s sake, Ling Boli is more determined to fight the apostles£¨ Please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the legitimate edition, and the author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you


    .

 Chapter 1009

    "No, I don''t agree." Wu Qizhe once again denied.


    "This is not the time to argue. The apostles have already landed. They must fight with them immediately." The red wood temperament son urges a way.


    "Yes, it can''t be delayed any longer." Although Ge chengmeili has had close contact with Wu Qizhe, she still can''t agree with Wu Qizhe in the face of facing the Apostle''s right and wrong, because if she doesn''t defeat the apostle, the whole nev headquarters is in danger of being destroyed. At that time, both she and her little man will be in danger, which she absolutely can''t accept.


    "Let me drive the first plane." Wu Qizhe suddenly proposed.


    "What? Are you going to fly the first plane? " Akaki''s beautiful and mature face is full of accidents.


    "Qizhe, it''s not a joke. Everyone can''t drive the first plane. You haven''t received any training. It''s dangerous to drive the first plane rashly." Ge chengmeili worried.


    "Has he received any training? Why can''t I arrange for him to drive the first plane as soon as he comes Wu Qizhe said angrily.


    "It''s different," he says, but Kaesong Meili can''t say it''s different. It''s a decision made by Dingyuan hall long ago to let dianzhensi drive the first plane.


    The red wood rhythm son hesitates a half ring to say "beauty in, otherwise you let Qi zhe Jun try."


    "Lizi, this is not for fun!" Ge chengmeili''s expression is serious to stare a red wood temperament son.


    "Let me meet the apostles. Let me go." Ling Boli''s pretty face is slightly red, and her mood seems to be a little excited. If Wu Qizhe is allowed to drive the No. 0 plane, which she doesn''t know what accident will happen, she would rather drive the No. 0 plane herself.


    "Li, you listen to me. Stay here. I''ll fly the first plane." Wu Qizhe took a look at the red wood temperament. "Sister Luzi, take me." With that, he had grabbed the delicate white wrist of Akaki and walked outside the central command room.


    Looking at Wu Qizhe who has left, GE chengmeili sighs. She knows that since Wu Qizhe has decided, she has no way to stop her. She can only try her best to take remedial measures. She says to Ling Boli, "Li, you can go too, and be ready to be an apostle at any time."


    "Well." Ling Boli nods and leaves the central command room. She is no less worried about Wu Qizhe than Ge chengmeili.


    Soon, Wu Qizhe and akamuzi went through a passage and got out of the gate. They got into a small rubber boat. All the way through the unknown red liquid. They have reached their destination, which is an experimental site with a height of more than 100 meters and a few square kilometers.


    Wu Qizhe soon saw the huge purple figure of Chu Hao machine, with a faint smile. Yes, this is Chu Hao machine.


    Soon all the lights in the room were turned off, and then all the lights in the test field were on, and a huge robot face appeared in front of Wu Qizhe.


    "Man made ultimate universal man-made decisive weapon, the first aircraft of man-made evang1ion, and the last trump card of human beings." Although his expression was serious, his tone was full of pride.


    "Qizhejun, it''s up to you to drive, but are you really ready?" Say here, the red net of red wood temperament son Yan Li took on a little bit if have if have no smile.


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile, "sister Luzi is going to treat me as an experiment. It doesn''t matter whether I succeed or not. If I succeed, you will earn money."


    Akaki nodded, his face flattered, and said with a smile, "you can say that, but I never forced you to drive the first plane. You asked to drive it yourself."¡° I drive the first plane to meet the apostles. It''s hard to know if there is any accident. Can you promise me a request before I die? " Wu Qizhe is serious.


    "Come on, what''s the demand?" The red wood law son beautiful eye also does not blink of looking at Wu Qizhe, curious he can put forward what request.


    "Haha, I think it''s better to prove it with practical actions than to say it with words." Then Wu Qizhe stepped forward two steps, put his arms around the slender waist of Akaki, and bowed his head down heavily.


    Akaki Ryoko has been attacked by Wu Qizhe before she can make a response. She wants to resist, but her strength is dispensable to Wu Qizhe.


    Akaki Luzi was soon flushed by Wu Qizhe''s pretty face. Although she resisted at the beginning, she had to admit that Wu Qizhe''s en skill was really very high. She had been out of her body by en, and her body was soft. If it wasn''t for Wu Qizhe''s slim waist, she might have fallen to the ground.


    For a long time, Wu Qizhe let go of Akaki''s temperament, and the aftertaste of Tian''s mouth.


    If he didn''t want to drive the first plane, Wu Qizhe would not be willing to let her go so soon.


    Although it seems that Wu Qizhe is more than one meter tall, he is no different from an adult, and he still has a handsome face, but he is really just a middle school student!


    That''s what I said, but I didn''t feel bad just now. I clearly have someone I like, so why don''t I hate being close to him.


    Akaki''s pretty face is thin and angry, but with her scarlet cheek, it won''t make people feel disgusted.


    The reason why Wu Qizhe dares to be so reckless and frivolous is that he doesn''t worry that GE chengmeili and Ling Boli are jealous is that he just hasn''t turned on the surveillance camera.


    The reason why akamuru didn''t hate Wu Qizhe''s just wet en is that he was really skillful, but also because he passed a trace of demonic Qi when he met her. Although akamuru is a doctor, her constitution is an ordinary person. How can she resist the invasion of demonic Qi!


    So even now that Wu Qizhe has let go of Akaki''s temperament, she will feel the wonderful taste of just picking up en from time to time. The feeling of electric shock seems to make her forget everything.


    "Well, don''t delay. Let me drive the first plane." Wu Qizhe looks at the red wood rhythm son that still Leng to remind a way.


    The red wood temperament son didn''t good spirit of stare Wu Qi zhe one eye, seem to say again, who delay time, still don''t blame you.


    In her eyes, she hesitated. It seemed that because of a moment ago, she couldn''t bear to let Wu Qizhe die. She said, "do you really decide to drive the first plane?"


    "Of course, what I decide never changes." Wu Qizhe said firmly.


    "Whatever you want." It''s easy to say, but there''s a slight worry on the face of Ryuko Miyan.


    "At the end of the third cooling, the inertia wheel stops rotating and is disconnected. There is no problem with the auxiliary voltage." With the report of the system, the drainage device was turned on, and the huge robot came out of the red water. The complete body was displayed in front of Wu Qizhe''s eyes.


    At this time, Akaki Luzi has returned to the command room. She wants to take emergency measures in advance against Wu Qizhe''s sudden situation. Although she is unwilling to admit it, she suddenly doesn''t want to let the middle school student who just despised her die at will.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the legitimate edition, and the author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you, the latest book group 83o7o4323).

 Chapter 1010

    Wu Qizhe looked at the icy first plane in front of him and knew that there was a life body similar to the apostle in the purple coated armor, and there was a sphere similar to the Apostle''s nucleus in front of Xiang.


    The wonderful relationship between it and Shinji and the amazing fighting power it displayed during the rampage are particularly striking.


    The chuhao aircraft, which was well preserved after the annihilation of the fourteenth apostle, also added combat to the theater version. It is the core aircraft of the EVA series and an important part of the human completion plan.


    Dingyuan hall has always treated it separately from the other two machines and attached great importance to it, which shows its importance.


    EVA is the so-called "ultimate universal humanoid decisive weapon", which is also a huge humanoid weapon. It is a replica of the apostle


    It has the same "a.t.field" as the apostles. Because it is copied from the apostles, it has the destructive fighting ability of the apostles. It is also the product of the combination of biotechnology and precision electronic machinery.


    But, in essence, it still belongs to the category of biology. There are 14 evagelions mentioned in the campaign, but only the first evagelion is the most important part of the "human completion plan".


    The surface skin of EVA is not innate growth, but acquired by human beings. In fact, it is not skin, nor is it the armor to protect EVA as mentioned by Kaesong Meili, but the restraint to restrain the real terrible power of EVA.


    Adam, who was awakened by human contact experiment, sent out a powerful force field, which triggered a second impact. Lilith was blown to pieces before she moved to the south pole, that is, the white seven eyed giant who was nailed to the cross (Lilith''s body was incomplete and was choked and sealed by Longinus, which inhibited her growth, soul and body; Lilith''s body was broken and blocked by Longinus; All of them were separated. The soul lives in ayanamori.


    When Professor Dongyue went to the underground city''s secret laboratory for the first time, he pointed to the zero plane under construction and asked dingyuandu, "is this the giant picked up from Antarctica?"


    Ding Yuan Tang tells the other party that the first plane is only a copy.


    The giant of Antarctica is Adam. Machine zero is a replica of Adam. Dr. Akaki later mentioned that machine zero is a replica of Lilith.


    The mother of imaji Shinji died in an accident during the test of chuhao aircraft, and her soul boarded in chuhao aircraft.


    Wu Qizhe doubted that the soul of his wife, Ding Wei, would be hidden in the sphere of the Apostle''s nucleus. He had a bad smile on his lips. You know, he was a man who would never let go of his soul!


    The voice of akamuriko came from the communicator, and the starter has entered the start-up process.


    "Qi zhe Jun, are you ready?" The sound of Akaki


    "Ready, ready to go." Wu Qizhe knew that the key to driving the first plane was the connection of neurons.


    To put it bluntly, EVA''s Chaojiao is to let the human soul instead of benevolence create human beings, to command the first plane to fight against the apostles. It can also be said that it is nerve sharing, using the neuron connector to connect with EVA synchronously. Only in this way can EVA without soul act with human will.


    The disadvantage of this way is that if EVA is attacked or injured, the driver of EVA will have the same pain, even more than the pain of EVA!


    Of course, EVA itself has no thought, so most of the pain caused by the battle is transmitted to the driver.


    Soon, under the command of Akaki, he went to the elevator and sat in the so-called plug / bolt¡° After cooling, the driver is ready, plug in / plug in Another female correspondent''s voice rang out inside the cha bolt.


    Soon the cha bolt had reached a safe depth, and the cockpit began to be filled with water.


    A stream of yellow liquid began to pour into Wu Qizhe''s cockpit. There was no expression on his face.


    Seeing that Wu Qizhe didn''t move, GE chengmeili couldn''t help asking, "are you OK, Qizhe?"


    "I''m fine. You don''t have to worry." Wu Qizhe himself has no problem breathing underwater.


    "Main power connection, power transmission of all circuits, start!"


    At this time, the unexpected situation suddenly happened, and an anxious voice came from the communicator: "nervous system, abnormal contact, deep mental pollution."


    Ge chengmeili and akamuriko look at each other and see the tension in each other''s eyes. If this goes on, Wu Qizhe may die directly in the body of the first aircraft.


    Ling Boli Qingli''s face was also full of anxiety. She knew that she would stop Wu Qizhe from driving the first plane anyway.


    But is that really the case? Is Wu Qizhe trapped in deep spiritual pollution?


    This is not the case at all, but Wu Qizhe directly entered the core of the core of the Apostle nucleus with Yuan Shen.


    Wu Qizhe soon saw a woman who was beautiful and looked very similar to Ling Boli. Of course, Ling Boli was also her clone.


    Wu Qizhe knows that the soul body in front of him is the hero''s mother, and that Dingyuan hall wants to see the woman Dingwei.


    As soon as he entered the sphere of the Apostle''s nucleus, he felt a force that wanted to devour his spirit, but unfortunately, such an ownerless force was delusional to devour him.


    Wu Qizhe''s power of the yuan God suddenly broke out, and the power of the eroded inner core of the Apostle was instantly dispersed.


    He glanced around. It was a space covered with blood, and Dingwei lay in the center with his eyes closed.


    Wu Qizhe also found an interesting place. Dingwei didn''t wear anything, but it''s normal. The soul itself is a spiritual body. It''s normal without clothes.


    He looked up and down at Dingwei''s jade body. How to say, it''s slim and slim. The pair in front of Xiang is not big. No wonder Ling Boli''s body as her clone is not exaggerated. Of course, the outline and size are just right, and one hand can control it.


    Wu Qizhe can''t help but approach. At this time, Dingwei suddenly opens her eyes. She looks at Wu Qizhe blankly.


    In Ding Wei''s memory, Wu Qizhe is a complete stranger, so when she sees Wu Qizhe approaching, she subconsciously starts to be afraid and wants to mobilize the power of the Apostle nucleus to drive away the other party.


    It''s a pity that the power of the Apostle''s nucleus can''t pose a threat to Wu Qizhe, and Dingwei can''t effectively control this power to attack Wu Qizhe.


    Wu Qizhe continued to approach Dingwei. Looking at the mature and beautiful face, he subconsciously reached out to touch it. Unfortunately, he was dodged by the other side.


    "Who are you?" Wu Qizhe said nervously? Why have I never seen you before? "


    Wu Qizhe smiles but does not speak. Dingwei keeps retreating. He keeps approaching until he is forced into a dead corner.


    With a move, the soul body of Ding Wei drifted towards him involuntarily, and soon fell into his arms. Wu Qizhe began to use the method of blending spirit and Yu, and soon took the initiative. Not only was he unable to resist him, but also the power of the Apostle nucleus was controlled by him.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1011

    What happened in the Apostle''s nucleus seemed a long time for Wu Qizhe, but it was just a moment for the outside world.


    Wu Qizhe''s original spirit has returned to the body, and the control of the first aircraft has been completely controlled by him.


    "Qizhe, are you ok?" Ge chengmeili''s worried voice sounded in the cockpit.


    "I''m fine. Everything''s fine." Wu Qizhe went back to China calmly.


    "The detection of neurons is normal, and the synchronization rate reaches 80%"


    "It''s amazing that he has achieved 80% synchronization rate without wearing combat clothes. He is a perfect match for the first aircraft." Looking at the synchronization data in front of him, he exclaimed that even the son of commander Ding could not reach such a high synchronization rate.


    "Qizhe, are you ok?" This is Ling Boli''s voice.


    "Don''t worry, Li. I''ll be fine." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Pay attention to safety and don''t try to be brave." When Wu Qizhe was driving the first aircraft, Ling Boli was still worried.


    "Everything is normal. There is no violent walk. We can start." The correspondent''s voice sounded again.


    After listening to the test report, GE chengmeili had to put down her worry for a while, because it was urgent at this time. The top of the screen showed that the Apostle was approaching, and ordinary artillery attack could not cause any damage to it.


    Ge chengmeili directly ordered: "Chu, launch!"


    "Boom." The chuhao aircraft, which has long been launched and knelt down, keeps flashing under the light blue lightning. With the order of Ge chengmeili, the catapult will send the chuhao aircraft into the electromagnetic orbit, whistling to the surface at a very fast speed.


    Because of the extremely fast friction between the body and the orbit, Mars is constantly produced. With a bang, Wu Qizhe has already rushed out of the surface to a jungle.


    Wu Qizhe''s simple control of the first number of aircraft over a few steps, at the beginning is still not adapted, but a very short time has been able to arm.


    At the back of the screen, watching the chuhao plane rush to the target apostle, Kaesong Meili and Akaki Luzi are surprised. They didn''t expect that Wu Qizhe could adapt to and drive the chuhao plane so quickly, and this is the first time, which can be said to be close to perfection.


    As for the small error at the beginning, they just regarded it as an accident.


    "Qizhe, you have to be careful. This is the fourth apostle. It''s not easy to deal with."


    Wu Qizhe helplessly replied: "you said the same as you didn''t, but this guy looks like a cockroach."


    He joked, to let the tense atmosphere in the command room a little bit.


    "This guy is real. He''s fighting now." He could not help laughing.


    Wu Qizhe controlled the first plane to rush out of the jungle. If you remember correctly, two students will run out. In order to avoid hurting the innocent, you''d better try to avoid the jungle.


    "Boom..." the military''s weapons are still firing at the fourth apostle, the angel of the day, but the other side seems to be completely unaffected, and they still go their own way towards the direction of the nev headquarters base. The military''s defense line can''t stop them at all.


    Soon, Wu Qizhe''s first plane met the fourth apostle.


    The great red body of the Apostle was exposed in Wu Qizhe''s sight, shining red in the sun, and two huge eyes were on his huge head. There is a red sphere in the mouth. Needless to say, we all know that this is the nucleus of the apostle. As long as the red sphere representing the nucleus of the Apostle is smashed, the fourth apostle can go to meet God. The fourth apostle had two states: flying and vertical combat. At this time, he and the first aircraft naturally maintained a vertical state.


    Wu Qizhe plans to smash the core of the fourth apostle''s mouth. Unfortunately, before he touches the core of the fourth apostle, two long light whips grow on the two front legs of the apostle, flashing laser and hot, and they are pulled towards the Chu Hao machine.


    The first plane jumped up and turned three and a half times in the air, far away from the scope of the Apostle''s light whip.


    The fourth apostle was even more angry when he saw that the first plane could evade his own attack. He widened the scope of the whip and drew it to the first plane without any difference.


    Every time Wu Qizhe drives the first plane away, there are always buildings around him that are cut in half, and the cuts are smooth. You should know that these buildings are all made of steel. The power of the light whip can be seen from this.


    "Qizhe, you can finish the battle as soon as possible. You will only cause more damage to the third Tokyo city and make the post-war maintenance more troublesome." See Wu Qizhe driving the first plane only to dodge, GE chengmeili had to remind.


    "OK, no problem. I''ll fix it right away." As soon as Wu Qizhe''s voice came down, the entire Chu aircraft had already flown into the air. When it got up, it took a long cable across hundreds of meters.


    The first model machine came down from the sky, holding the particle knife tightly in hand. On the screen, you can even see that the surface of the particle knife has ignited a hot flame.


    "Boom" in the face of danger, the fourth apostle also in the first time to open the at force field, crash, the attack of the first aircraft was temporarily blocked.


    But just in a moment, the particle knife in the hand of the first machine broke through the at force field of the fourth apostle. It even had no time to expand the second at force field, and was broken into the red apostle core by the sharp blade of the particle knife.


    The ball began to crack and shatter, and then the fifth apostle burst. Red blood like a tsunami enveloped the Third New Tokyo city. The sky began to rain with blood.


    "So soon." The staff in the command room haven''t recovered from the shock. They just said that he was slow and didn''t expect to solve the battle so soon.


    "Qizhe, are you ok?" Looking at the standing still at the beginning of the machine, GE chengmeili some worry.


    "What I can do is that the cockroach like apostle is completely finished." Wu Qizhe''s voice is a little proud.


    "Mr. Qizhe, it''s really amazing!" In the command room, he couldn''t help praising.


    "It''s a little funny." Wu Qizhe replied.


    The people in the battle command room don''t think so. After all, it''s really amazing that they can achieve such brilliant achievements by driving the first fighter for the first time.


    As for Akaki Luko, he thinks of Wu Qizhe''s strong one Wen before. I don''t know why. He can''t help feeling empty and lonely. He wants to see each other soon, although he is only a young man, or even a middle school student.


    Ling Boli saw the end of the battle, Wu Qizhe safe, a heart up, finally put down.


    As for GE chengmeili, her eyes are already overflowing at this time. Wu Qizhe''s perfect performance makes her even wonder whether she wants to cooperate with her little man to unlock some new Zi potentials when they are alone£¨ Please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1012

    Two hours later, the recovery of the first aircraft was basically completed, and Wu Qizhe also returned to the headquarters of nev base.


    When Wu Qizhe returned to the battle command room, all three women were there.


    Although Ling Boli is not good at verbal expression, her eyes show her concern for Wu Qizhe.


    "Qizhe, are you ok?" Ge chengmeili looked at the exuberant, Wu Qizhe some worry way.


    Wu Qizhe shrugged: "I can have something, it''s not good."


    "No, I have to give you a full body examination." "You know, in the beginning, your spirit was heavily polluted," he said solemnly


    "Whatever, I don''t care." Wu Qizhe smelled the smell of his lower body: "but there is no place to take a bath. Take me there. I just soaked in that water. It''s very uncomfortable."


    "Qizhe, I''ll take you." At this time, Ling Boli came over and naturally took Wan Zhu Wu Qizhe''s arm and walked out of the battle command room.


    Seeing that Ling Boli and Wu Qizhe are so close to each other, other than Ge chengmeili, who has known for a long time, everyone is surprised.


    .....


    Wu Qizhe is taking a bath in the special bathroom prepared by nev for the driver. He is singing the pop songs of the 21st century. He seems to be in a good mood.


    As for Ling Boli, it is impossible to take a bath with him, but stay outside the door.


    "Squeak." Suddenly, the door opened behind him. Wu Qizhe was very happy at first, and then he reflected that it was not Ling Boli at all. The footstep was from GE chengmeili.


    The bathroom door has been opened, and Ge chengmeili is standing outside in a red uniform. Wu Qizhe doesn''t have to look back to know who it is. He bathes himself, as if he didn''t find the woman outside.


    "Why hasn''t it been so long?" Ge chengmeili, with a straight face, tried to calm down her rapid heartbeat.


    "Some places are out of reach, sister Meili. Come in and help me rub my back." Wu Qizhe replied lazily.


    "When you''re so old, you need someone else to rub your back. Are you ashamed?" Ge chengmeili said with a soft smile.


    "I have nothing to be shy about. Let my woman rub my back for fear that you will be shy." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Son of a bitch, keep your voice down. Don''t be heard." Ge chengmeili is guilty and looks out the corridor.


    Wu Qizhe suddenly said curiously, "when you just came here, did you see Li?"


    Ge Cheng beautiful red Chun micro Qiao, dissatisfied with the way: "how, miss your little lover."


    Wu Qizhe shook the water stains on his body, turned around and said with a smile, "what are you talking about? My lover is not you."


    "It''s hard to say. You and Li spend so much time in school every day. Who knows what you do in private?" Ge chengmeili''s tone was slightly jealous.


    "Ha ha..." Wu Qizhe said with a laugh, "what you can do is not the same as what you and I do at home. It''s in school, my elder sister."


    "Hum." Ge chengmeili snorted, went into the bathroom, closed the door and glared at Wu Qizhe: "admit it, you just want to, but time and environment don''t allow it." Wu Qizhe had no choice but to smile: "by the way, you haven''t told me where Li has gone."


    "I told her to go back first. You may stay at the base tonight." Ge chengmeili''s eyes involuntarily aimed at Wu Qizhe''s body. Her pretty face turned red. After all, the other person is wearing nothing now.


    "Well, I thought you were going to break up with me in the bathroom on purpose." Wu Qizhe smiles.


    Ge chengmeili rolled his eyes: "you can''t think of anything else in your mind. I came to you to ask you what happened when you were driving the first plane?"


    "Nothing happened. I didn''t finish the Apostle easily." Wu Qizhe said with pride.


    "You know what I''m asking, you got out of control for a while when you first got into the cockpit." He said solemnly.


    "Don''t worry. In the end, nothing happened." Wu Qizhe looks indifferent.


    In addition to his ability to drive the first flight, it is not easy even for Dian Shinji to drive.


    Because Dingwei has lost the control and influence over the core of the apostles, even if she let dingshinji drive, she can''t give any help.


    "You''re lucky this time. It won''t be so easy every time." Kaesong has no good airway.


    Wu Qizhe grabbed Ge chengmeili''s waist and put her in his arms to stick with his wet body.


    "What are you doing?! This is still the base. " Ge chengmeili wanted to struggle, but Wu Qizhe held him tightly in his arms.


    Wu Qizhe got close to Yingrun''s ear and whispered, "if you don''t believe in a man, you must learn a lesson from him."


    Ge chengmeili widened her eyes and said nervously, "what do you want to do?"


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile, "what can a man and a woman do?" Immediately opened the shower of bath, let hot water spill down.


    It doesn''t matter that Wu Qizhe is naked, but Ge chengmeili is miserable. Her clothes are wet, which perfectly outlines her forward and backward curve.


    Before Ge chengmeili could get angry, Wu Qizhe Wen lived in the red Chun and drove straight in. On the other hand, he began to act irregularly.


    At this time, another person came out of the bathroom. She was a mature woman. She was going to remind Wu Qizhe to have a physical examination after taking a bath.


    But as soon as she got to the bathroom door, she faintly felt that something was wrong. After listening carefully, she found that she heard the voice of Ge chengmeili, which was very strange.


    He is over thirty years old. How can he not understand what happened inside? He is a good sister. He is a thief.


    I don''t know why, there was a trace of jealousy in her heart, hoping that the woman inside could change into herself.


    As the saying goes, thirty is like a wolf and forty is like a tiger. At her age, who can understand her loneliness, especially after being teased by Wu Qizhe.


    With the sound coming out of the bathroom getting louder and louder, Akaki Tui collapsed on the ground and couldn''t make any effort to leave.


    I don''t know how long it took to stop the movement inside. Then he got up and left. Jiao was soft and red in the face. His charming feelings could not help showing. Wu Qizhe in the bathroom embraces Jiao''s body in his arms, with a bad smile on the corner of his mouth. He naturally knows that he is eavesdropping outside. He just deliberately makes such a big noise so that the other party can hear it.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1013

    Ge chengmeili leaned against Wu Qizhe and took a long rest before saying, "by the way, after the physical examination tonight, do you want me to pick you up?"


    Wu Qizhe gently raised Ge chengmeili ''. So you can rest at home without waiting for me. "


    Wu Qizhe politely refused Ge chengmeili''s kindness, and also showed great concern for her.


    "Well, I see!" Ge chengmeili is tired of responding. To be honest, she is also very tired. Her little man is too strong for her.


    "Then you''ll prepare your own dinner. Don''t eat fast food." Wu Qizhe is concerned.


    "I see. Long winded." Ge chengmeili looked at the clothes all around him and complained: "it''s all your fault. The clothes are wet. How do you want people to wear them? You can''t find any clothes to change here."


    "It''s OK. There''s drying equipment in the bathroom. It can be dried soon." Wu Qizhe looked at GE chengmeili with a bad smile: "do you think we should take advantage of this time to do it again?"


    Ge chengmeili glared at Wu Qizhe like silk, and said: "no, you''ll never stop at the beginning."


    Wu Qizhe hugged Ge chengmeili''s Willow waist and began to be mean again. He jokingly said, "you women are right and wrong. If I''m a quick Choker, you should complain again."


    "But you''re too strong. Every time you''re exhausted, people who don''t like you are exhausted," she said


    "But don''t you say you like it?" Wu Qizhe''s not light and not heavy Nie took a look at GE chengmeili''s PG.


    Ge chengmeili sends out an accent in her nose and takes the initiative to send her own fragrant Chun. They are entangled again. It is impossible to end in a short time.


    When GE chengmeili left the nev base, it was 6:00 p.m. and it was almost 7:00 p.m. before Wu Qizhe got dressed and went out of the bathroom.


    Find the staff to ask where the akamuroko is, and then he goes slowly.


    When Wu Qizhe came to the treatment room, there was another woman besides Chi Muluzi. She was pure and beautiful, and she had a good figure. She should be the assistant of Lizi.


    "Who is this sister?" Wu Qizhe looked at the woman beside him and said with a smile.


    "Izumoye, meet your little brother." Yichumoye took the initiative to stretch out his delicate white hand.


    "Sister, it''s beautiful." Wu Qizhe shook yichumoye''s hand and released it. In fact, he wanted to tell the other party the fact that his younger brother was not small, but it was too hooligan to say it.


    He then remembered who the other party was. He was the second class captain of the first division of the Technology Bureau in the headquarters of nev, and his immediate superior, Akaki Luko. He was responsible for monitoring the synchronization rate of EVA and collecting and analyzing the data related to Eva. Although she is not a charming woman, she is also very likable.


    Yichumoye is also a proud assistant and schoolgirl of Akaki''s temperament. He seems to have strong feelings for him while getting many true biographies of him. However, his "cleanliness Mania" character and too kind-hearted sometimes have difficulties in his decision.


    "Thank you." Yi blows moye to show a shallow smile, appear gentle and moving.


    "Well, we''ll talk about irrelevant things after work. We''re here to check you." The interruption of the expression of Akaki''s face. Wu Qizhe pulled a chair and sat opposite to the red wood temperament, appreciating each other''s enchanting posture, especially the pair of slender and beautiful Tui with Si stockings, and said, "tell me, how to check."


    "First of all, I''ll take your blood for testing." Yi blows moye to open a way in one side.


    "This is not necessary." Wu Qizhe waved his hand and refused.


    "Why, it''s for your own good. I can check your body for any other problems." Yi blows Mo ye not to understand a way.


    "I''m in good health. I don''t have to take blood." In fact, Wu Qizhe doubts whether the syringe here can pierce his skin. Of course, he doesn''t intend to donate his precious generation of Pangu blood for their research. It would be interesting to fuse the generation of Pangu zombie blood with Lilith.


    In order to avoid any unexpected situation, blood should be taken.


    "It''s up to you, if you don''t want to." There is no compulsion for him to wave his hand.


    "Did you have any discomfort while driving the first plane today?" There''s a new problem with Akaki.


    "No, just a little dizzy for a short time, and soon recovered." Wu Qizhe didn''t care.


    Akaki pointed to a semicircular MRI like machine next to him and said, "you sit down and lie down. I''ll give you a general examination."


    "Is that necessary?" Although Wu Qizhe is not manweili''s venom and will be affected by MRI, it is also troublesome if his general examination is checked out by Akaki.


    He''s very healthy, so naturally he won''t have any problems. He''s just worried about whether he''ll let him check out the difference between himself and ordinary people.


    Red wood temperament son didn''t have good spirit of stare one eye Wu Qizhe: "you so don''t cooperate, that still check what, you go."


    "That''s it?" Wu Qizhe asked.


    "What else?" The red wood temperament son pretty face cold frost way.


    "In order to cooperate with your inspection, I didn''t have dinner. Why don''t you find a place to treat me to a big dinner?" Wu Qizhe shrugged.


    "You have a thick skin." The red wood temperament son lightly says.


    "Thick skinned, enough to eat." Wu Qizhe said with a smile to Yi Chui moye, "do you think Yi Chui''s elder sister is a cheeky boy who is popular with girls?"


    "I don''t know. I''m not an emotional expert," he said


    "How to say, Dr. Akaki can''t afford a meal." Wu Qizhe said so intentionally.


    Akaki did not put on his face, and his face flattered him: "you are a big man. Is it nice for girls to treat you? You, your treat is almost the same."


    "Yes, that''s the deal. It''s my treat." Wu Qizhe urged: "let''s go now, or it will be too late and all the delicious restaurants will be closed." He got up directly, took the hand of Akaki and walked out.


    When he got to the door, he looked back at Yi Chumo: "sister Yi Chumo, do you want to go with us?"


    Yi blow moye declined: "you go to eat, I will not go, I still have some information to see." He was held by Wu Qizhe. At the beginning, he wanted to break free, but his strength was obviously not enough. The jade hand he held was like being wrapped by a fire, which directly diffused from the palm to the heart.


    She couldn''t help thinking of the voice she had just heard outside the bathroom door, and her bright eyes became foggy.


    In fact, he was a little depressed. In fact, he called Wu Qizhe to the treatment room and really wanted to give the other party a check. Unexpectedly, the smelly boy didn''t appreciate him at all. The reason why he was cold at first was that he not only took advantage of himself, but also wiped Ge chengmeili dry. She was so angry when she thought of this.


    Since you are like kaucheng Meili, why do you still tease her? Although Akaki thinks so, Wu Qizhe offers to invite her to dinner, but she doesn''t intend to refuse.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1014

    A black business car stopped at the bottom of a simple apartment. Two people got out of the car. One was a tall beauty with short hair and golden ears. The other was Wu Qizhe.


    "This is where you live. It looks quiet." Wu Qizhe glanced around. It was a kind of inaccessible residential area.


    "Most of the time I stay at the base, so I live in a more casual place." Akaki explained calmly and continued: "this used to be a civilian area. Because of the Apostle attack, most of the residents moved away. There were few families left. It should be the same in Meili."


    "Meili doesn''t matter. She''s learned karate. She can easily solve a little trouble, but you''re not the same. She doesn''t have the strength to bind a chicken. She''s so beautiful! In the dark night, in the narrow corridor, I''m not afraid to encounter anything. "


    "So when I come back tonight, I''ll ask you to come with me," he said with a charming smile


    "I have vision." Wu Qizhe nodded with great significance: "with me, even if you encounter any danger, you don''t have to worry."


    "You''re proud. You''re a junior high school student. I don''t know. I thought you were an FBL agent." The red wood rhythm son laughs a way.


    "Don''t compare me with FBL agents. They can''t fly the first plane." Wu Qizhe said with pride.


    He put his hands in front of Xiang, making Wei''an''s place more prominent. He said with a smile: "first, let''s make it clear that going up is to invite you to have a cup of coffee. Don''t think too much."


    "It''s you who think more, sister Luzi." Wu Qizhe approached a few steps, almost to stick to the body of Akaki.


    Red with a pretty face, he went straight into the corridor, followed by Wu Qizhe.


    They have already had dinner together and come to the downstairs of Akaki''s house tacitly. As for the reason, they invite Wu Qizhe to have a cup of coffee.


    Wu Qizhe ascends the stairs behind him with his eyes slightly raised. Naturally, he can enjoy the beautiful appearance of Akaki wearing black Si socks, the straight and slender Tui, and the round and erect Tun department. Wu Qizhe''s eyes are eager to get in.


    The two styles are completely different. Meili gives people the feeling of a big sister, and sometimes shows the coquetry of a little woman. It doesn''t give people a big age gap. Of course, Wu Qizhe himself is not young.


    As a beautiful scientist, chimuruzi has a totally different feeling. Her actions and actions reveal the style of an old lady, which is totally different from the taste of her elder sister.


    Although Akaki is a rational woman in animation, her beautiful appearance, perfect figure and charming mature temperament make men full of the desire to conquer Yu! Therefore, although Luzi''s character is somewhat superior, the more so he is, the more interested he is in conquering such a woman, which is a man''s greatest achievement.


    Although he didn''t look back, he could clearly feel the fiery eyes behind him, especially when he was staring at him.


    She didn''t know what was wrong with her, so she stayed at home and didn''t feel sorry for Dingyuan hall at all.


    Naturally, from the beginning to the end, he knew that the Dingyuan hall was using himself, and he took the little man home. Was it revenge from the other side.


    Of course, she has to be willing to do it. Today, her heart, which can stand loneliness, is provoked one after another, but it''s unbearable. Wu Qizhe''s provocation at the beginning is not enough. In addition to listening to a good play played by her sister Ge chengmeili and her partner at the bathroom door, it makes her feel like a devil. Let her agree to Wu Qizhe''s dinner invitation, and even step by step to the present, Yu Wang''s demonic push makes her move forward, now let her give up halfway, she is really not reconciled, after all, she also has a need!


    .....


    Entering his home, the light turned on. Wu Qizhe was ready for the mess, but unexpectedly found that the room was clean and tidy, and there was a faint fragrance, which should be some kind of air freshener. The unexpected look on his face was also turned around to show him the shoes.


    "What''s the matter? Is it a surprise that my place should be as messy as Meili''s?" He squatted down and put his shoes in front of Wu Qizhe.


    "Yes, I thought you were too busy to clean up the house." From Wu Qizhe''s point of view, we can have a panoramic view of the scenery in front of the Xiang of akamu Luzi.


    Akaki quickly gets up and walks into the room, followed by Wu Qizhe.


    The furnishings in the room are very simple. It looks cold and quiet. Besides the necessary furniture, there are basically no decorations, which may also be related to her personality.


    Akaki entered the bedroom and went in to sort out something, while Wu Qizhe himself sat on the sofa in the living room, thinking about what might happen later, he was not calm in an instant. Wu Qizhe can''t wait to tear off her cold disguise and see what she will do in Chuang Shang.


    Not long after that, he came out of the room and had already put on a thin gauze skirt. The beautiful Tui was still covered with Si stockings, which made him look charming and charming.


    The slender eyebrows, the high nose, the flaming red Chun, the white neck, and the indescribable skin beneath the neck. In addition to these, the most charming nature is that the nee clothes are purple. It''s said that women who like to wear this color of nee clothes are far ahead of ordinary women.


    "You sit and wait for me. I''ll make you coffee." With that, he had gone to the kitchen.


    Wu Qizhe followed in the footsteps of Akaki and walked into the kitchen.


    Looking at the red wood rhythm playing with the coffee machine, Wu Qizhe put his arms around her from behind. His chin rested on her greasy shoulder, and he kissed her white neck.


    Akaki''s body trembled for a while, but he didn''t make any fierce resistance. Instead, he closed his eyes, with an expression of pain and enjoyment. His eyelashes trembled slightly, and his teeth gently touched Zhu Chun, which made him even more charming.


    Wu Qizhe pulled over Akaki''s body, stared at the charming face, and deliberately asked: "did you expect that it would develop into what it is now, so you are not nervous at all."


    Akaki opened his eyes, caressed and blinked twice, and Zui vomited out a hot air way: "this is what you want. In that case, what are you waiting for?" Wu Qizhe''s neck has been caught by a pair of long and scallion white jade arms, sending his own fragrant and charming Chun.


    As a woman is so active, Wu Qizhe naturally unwilling to lag behind, picked up Akaki out of the kitchen, strode toward the bedroom.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1015

    Wu Qizhe and Luzi fell on Chuang together, put her rich body in her arms, and said with a little doubt: & 1t/ p>


    "It''s strange that little sister Luzi gave in without much resistance. It''s not like you. Is it because I''m too charming?" Wu Qizhe said so intentionally& 1t;/ p>


    "Ah..." he sighed and said, "what can I do? Like you said, I''m just a beautiful woman who doesn''t have any resistance in the face of danger. In the face of a strong man like you, how can you make me resist? Only if I give in, maybe I can get some vitality."& 1t;/ p>


    "It''s like you don''t want to." Wu Qizhe is not happy& 1t;/ p>


    "I didn''t say no, I''ll bring you in if I don''t want to." Red wood temperament son charming smile: "on the contrary is your performance let me some accident."& 1t;/ p>


    "What''s the surprise?" Wu Qizhe asked& 1t;/ p>


    "You should like little girls at your age. How can you find a woman over 30 like me?" "Or do you lack maternal love?" he said with a smile& 1t;/ p>


    "A green girl is as good as a green girl. Your age also has the unique charm of your age. I like both." Wu Qizhe''s hands began to move& 1t;/ p>


    "I can''t see you''re a little wolf." Akaki said with a chuckle& 1t;/ p>


    Wu Qizhe leaned up to her ear and said, "I''m not small at all."& 1t;/ p>


    "Hum." When a stress comes out of his nose, he naturally knows what Wu Qizhe means& 1t;/ p>


    Speaking of it, Akaki''s heart is not calm at the moment, or it''s very exciting, because the boy in front of him is still a minor according to the legal age& 1t;/ p>


    If his idea is known by Wu Qizhe, he will naturally find it funny. He doesn''t know how many years he has lived. Minors can''t connect with him directly. It''s just the identity assigned to him by the system, which makes it easy for him to integrate into the world& 1t;/ p>


    As for Ding Yuan Tang, for this man who is much bigger than himself, his mentality has always been very complicated& 1t;/ p>


    There is worship, admiration, and perhaps friendship, but what we get from him is always cold treatment& 1t;/ p>


    What''s more, she was disappointed because the man named Dingyuan hall was incompetent. Even though he admired each other, he was incompetent in that respect& 1t;/ p>


    Akaki even doubted how Dingyuan Tang and Dingwei gave birth to Dian Shinji. Does he have this ability& 1t;/ p>


    The only time, and the only time, for himself and Dingyuan hall, Akaki Luko untied her clothes and waited for the other party''s reaction, but now half an hour has passed, and an hour has passed, and the other party has no response at all. Finally, she was driven away in anger& 1t;/ p>


    For such a man, even if the heart admires, but in some ways she is full of resentment, just in her always indifferent face, will not show it& 1t;/ p> Akaki didn''t know why she was like this. She couldn''t wait to take Wu Qizhe home. She wasn''t a woman who would give up the bottom line for some needs, otherwise she would still be a Chu woman for so many years& 1t;/ p>


    It would be no surprise if Akaki knew that Wu Qizhe''s heavenly magic power and spiritual fragments could enlarge her inner hope infinitely. Unfortunately, she didn''t know& 1t;/ p>


    So she can only doubt herself. She doubts whether her present self is her real self. At the same time, she also becomes more eager. As for Dingyuan hall, let him go to hell& 1t;/ p>


    Seeing that Wu Qizhe did not move for a long time, Akaki was a little impatient: "how long do you have to wait?"& 1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    "Why can''t you wait?" Wu Qizhe said with a smile, his fingertips raised his chin& 1t;/ p>


    "If you don''t want to, you can leave early." Akaki immediately and charming smile: "but now, even if I drive you away, you will not go."& 1t;/ p>


    "Not necessarily. I can go to other women." Wu Qizhe said with a smile& 1t;/ p>


    "In front of a woman''s face, you blatantly say to find another woman, you are an asshole." The face of red wood temperament son pretty rises red, the facial expression is not happy way& 1t;/ p>


    "Well, well, it''s just a joke." Wu Qizhe bowed his head and gave a kiss to red wood LV Zihong: "you are such a beautiful woman in front of me. Naturally, I will eat you in my mouth first. The rest is secondary."& 1t;/ p>


    "That''s about the same." Chiki Lu Tzu''s face is full of beautiful smile, Yan is like peach blossom, angry and happy, charming Mei state, which stirs up Wu Qizhe''s most primitive wild hope& 1t;/ p>


    In this situation, it is superfluous to talk about anything. Only a real battle with live ammunition is the most practical& 1t;/ p>


    Soon, the clarion call of war sounded, in addition to the pain at the beginning, Akaki enjoyed the pleasure he had never had& 1t;/ p>


    Wu Qizhe devotes himself to the war without gunpowder. After tonight, he wants to let the woman akamu Luzi change little by little, fall into the enemy, and finally fall into his own control! If you want to do this, you have to capture a woman''s body first& 1t;/ p>


    A famous writer once said that if you want to enter a woman''s heart, you must first enter her body and take her to the gate of Eden in heaven. This is the fastest way to conquer a woman. Wu Qizhe is absolutely the firm supporter and executor of this letter. Only when he has a chance, he will practice it& 1t;/ p>


    Wu Qizhe tried his best, and his high body emerged one after another. What he learned in the previous Island action movies, and the casual leakage of the demonic spirit in the Tianmo Gong, all made him die& 1t;/ p>


    Naturally, he didn''t dare to do his best, otherwise he would become a crazy girl. He didn''t like a crazy girl who only had Yuwang and didn''t have any ideological connotation& 1t;/ p> Wu Qizhe is also fighting for the sake of Chi Mu Lu Zi, because he is worried that the other party will be cold and indifferent. Besides not daring to show his magic power too much, he can say that he poured all his valuable experience on Chi Mu Lu Zi& 1t;/ p>


    Maybe there is still a trace of resistance to Wu Qizhe in his soul. After all, they are just like this because of their more direct expectations. There is no so-called emotional sublimation. But because of this, she is more open, the body''s reaction is often the most real reflection of a person''s heart& 1t;/ p>


    This is destined to be a sleepless night. With the help of Wu Qizhe''s wood element, Akaki will soon recover and continue to fight passively& 1t;/ p>


    I don''t know that after a long time, the sky has turned white, and the fight in the bedroom finally stopped& 1t;/ p>


    With a pretty face and ruddy eyes, Akaki lay in Wu Qizhe''s arms. His satisfaction was expressed in his words. His slender and white jade finger drew a circle at Wu Qizhe''s mouth, which was a little more shy and flattering& 1t;/ p>


    This night, she felt so deeply that she never thought that a man could be so powerful. Compared with him, Ding Yuan Tang was a loser, and there was no comparability& 1t;/ p>


    Moreover, all the things that Dingyuan Tang loves are the woman. It''s not worth paying so much for him& 1t;/ p>


    In Akaki''s mind, she goes through the scenes of the night, remembering her flattery and feeling her soft body. Although she was almost spoiled last night, to tell the truth, she doesn''t resent each other, and even enjoys it. She hopes that the other party can be worse to herself& 1t;/ p>


    (please support, hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future, the starting point is the legitimate edition, and the author can get the most revenue, such as subscription, recommendation ticket, reward, collection, book review, thank you, the latest book group: 83o7o4323) & 1t/ p>


    https:&1t;/ p>


    Please remember the domain name of this book. Jiutianshenhuang mobile reading website: & 1t/ p>

 Chapter 1016

    He went to work early in the morning and left Wu Qizhe in his apartment.


    Wu Qizhe thought of his flattery last night, and he couldn''t help feeling a little impulsive.


    However, to be honest, as a human woman, Akaki''s endurance is really extraordinary, and now she still has the energy to work.


    As for Wu Qizhe, his energy is naturally more vigorous than that of Nakamura, and his constitution is basically unlikely to be as energetic as ordinary men.


    After he left, Wu Qizhe could still smell the faint body fragrance and some inexplicable fishy smell left by Chuangshang. He didn''t have to think that it was his own product.


    He is also a little strange. He has experienced many women. How can he never let that woman get pregnant? We must study it when we find time.


    Wu Qizhe gets up and stretches his waist. He plans to get up and look for his clothes in the messy clothes pile. He doesn''t pick up Akaki''s underwear to smell, smell.


    I went to the bathroom and simply washed. At this time, the mobile phone in my bag suddenly rang. When I opened it, it was Ge chengmeili


    "Sister Meili, I''m eating breakfast outside. Do you want to bring one for you? What? You need to see me now. OK, I''ll go back now..."


    Wu Qizhe hung up and knew that some of Ge chengmeili''s words on the phone seemed to stop talking and didn''t finish completely.


    He doesn''t worry about being known by GE chengmeili about himself and akamuriko, because it''s nothing to know. Anyway, he''s all grown-ups, although it seems that he has an iron heart. But Meili should know something about him. She should be able to guess a little about her relationship with Ling Boli.


    However, Wu Qizhe believes that even if Ge chengmeili loses her temper and is jealous, it doesn''t matter. There is nothing that can''t be solved once. If one can''t be solved, there will be another.


    When Wu Qizhe felt the apartment, GE chengmeili was sitting on the sofa, with a pair of slender Mei Tui, not wearing socks. She was pink and dazzling in the sunshine outside the window.


    When GE chengmeili saw Wu Qizhe, he just hummed and did not speak. He seemed to be angry.


    Wu Qizhe put his face forward and tried to hold Ge chengmeili in his arms, but he was evaded by the other party.


    "What''s the matter with you, sister meri?"


    Ge chengmeili glared at Wu Qizhe: "what do you say?"


    "What can I say if you don''t make it clear?" Wu Qizhe pretended to be stupid.


    Ge chengmeili raised her slender jade finger and poked Wu Qizhe''s forehead. She was angry and said, "you played fool with me. Where did you go last night?"


    "Well, this..." Wu Qizhe looked at GE chengmeili''s bright big eyes and knew that she would ask like this. It should be clear about everything. As the war minister of nev, it''s easy to investigate the situation of some bases, even after work.


    "I called yichumoye this morning, and she said that you and Luzi left the base very early, and they left together, and you didn''t go home last night..." Ge chengmeili didn''t finish her next words, but she thought that Wu Qizhe''s intelligence should know what she meant.


    Wu Qizhe put his hand on Bai Nen''s big Tui of Ge chengmeili and replied with a smile, "how do you want me to answer you?"


    Ge chengmeili clapped Wu Qizhe''s hand and said coldly, "whatever you do, answer it. Don''t hide it from me." Wu Qizhe shrugged: "I went to Luzi''s last night and did what we did in the bathroom with her."


    Daimei frowned: "well, you really did that kind of thing." Then, some of them were not angry with their good sisters: "indeed, you are still a minor." She did not think that she was not like Wu Qizhe.


    Of course, what she did not expect was that Wu Qizhe was not a minor for a long time, and his status as a minor was only arranged systematically.


    "Why do you want to start a business with LV Zi? Does she force you?" Ge chengmeili shook her head and said to herself, "with your temperament, you don''t need to be forced by her. You must be happy to enjoy it. This kind of aunt type beauty is most popular with middle school students like you."


    Wu Qizhe is a little helpless. He is one year older than you. How can he become an aunt? Of course, he won''t say that.


    "Hey, don''t be angry." Wu Qizhe laughed, but Meili''s hand was on his shoulder. He sat on his big Tui and glared at him


    "Smelly boy, I''ve just been comfortable with myself, and I''m going to find someone else at night. How can you indulge so much? I really want to, I really want to...".


    Wu Qizhe was in a cold sweat, but as a matter of principle, with his defensive power, even that place could not be easily damaged.


    Wu Qizhe kisses Ge chengmeili''s red Chun and says with a smile, "are you willing?"


    Ge chengmeili''s face flushed, but her mouth was not forgiving: "what''s the matter? Women can''t live without that thing."


    "Right and wrong." Wu Qizhe directly broke through the road.


    "No way." Ge chengmeili glared at Wu Qizhe angrily, and then asked: "are you comfortable with LV Zi or with me?"


    "Ah, this..." seeing that Wu Qizhe wanted to be careless again, GE chengmeili didn''t follow. He pinched Wu Qizhe''s soft meat around his waist and threatened: "speak quickly, or you will look good."


    Although the threat on Kaesong''s hand is really ineffective, as a smart man, especially the person who asked this question is right in front of him, he certainly knows how to answer:


    "It''s not necessary to ask. Naturally, it''s the most comfortable time with sister Meili. Ha ha ha." Wu Qizhe was so eager that he didn''t want to cheat. In particular, his eyes began to sweep Ge chengmeili''s body.


    "Cluck, yeah, then tell me, how many times did you do it on LV Zi last night?" Ge chengmeili continued to ask.


    Sometimes it''s really hard to understand that women can compete on these issues.


    "Ha ha, four times." Wu Qizhe counted it casually, but I can''t remember how many times. "


    "Oh, yeah, not as many times as I do. Our highest number is eight times. It seems that my body makes you obsessed." Ge chengmeili''s carefree personality and caring places are really different.


    "Sister Meili, I was like Luzi yesterday. Are you really not angry or jealous?" Wu Qizhe asked solemnly.


    Ge chengmeili shrugged her shoulders and said with a smile, "it''s useful to be jealous, especially for young and ignorant boys like you. My sister can understand that I don''t know whether what she said is true or false. I''m not angry. I have a good temper£¨ Please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1017

    "But..." Ge chengmeili suddenly lost her face and said, "Qizhe Jun, I''m a woman. How can I not be angry about this kind of thing? But what can I do? I know I can''t control you."


    "I''m sorry, sister Merrill." Wu Qizhe said suddenly.


    "Stop it." The palm of Ge Cheng Mei Li Su Bai blocked Wu Qizhe''s mouth: "men''s sorry is so cheap, you don''t have to say sorry to me often, you just have to be nice to me."


    "Of course I will be good to you." Although Wu Qizhe is playful enough, he is undoubtedly good to his own women. "


    In fact, Wu Qizhe thinks Ge chengmeili is very pitiful, when he used to watch animation in that world.


    Ge chengmeili had a bad relationship with his father, but in the end, he survived because of his father. He wanted to prevent the third shock, but he didn''t expect to become a tool in the hands of Dingyuan hall.


    Perhaps she felt that she was one of the accomplices in the formation of the third shock, so she set up a special organization to fight against nev and make up for her mistakes.


    Now that Wu Qizhe is in the world of evangelical warrior, he will not let tragedy live again, so there is no way to talk about the third impact.


    The third shock required Ling Boli''s soul, that is, Lilis and Chu Hao machine. In this case, Wu Qizhe would never let it live.


    Ge chengmeili doesn''t have to be deeply guilty because of the third shock.


    Ge chengmeili looked at Wu Qizhe and suddenly showed a sly smile: "in fact, in my opinion, you and Luzi are just a page of love, or you can only look at her without feeling, which is not a threat to me. To say, Ling Boli makes me pay more attention to her, and you look at her differently."


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile, "what''s the difference?"


    "Only you know that, but I think Li seems to be very important in your heart." Ge chengmeili looks resentful.


    Wu Qizhe patted Ge chengmeili''s PG: "in fact, you and Li are important in my heart."


    "Ha ha..." Ge chengmeili said with a bitter smile: "originally I should be happy, but I know you will definitely like other women. I can''t be happy when I think of so many women coming to share you."


    Wu Qizhe has some helplessness. It''s troublesome to have more women. He does have more women. Alas, the situation is already like this. He doesn''t intend to change it. He just comforts himself that he will take good care of every woman.


    In fact, he really thought about the reason why men will be fickle, but in fact, it is too difficult to find a man who is not fickle.


    Men who have money will get worse, men who are handsome and can''t stand temptation will be unfaithful. There are many factors of unfaithfulness, but in the final analysis, men are willing to be unfaithful and want to be unfaithful.


    If you really have the ability, who is willing to guard a woman.


    It''s just that modern society is monogamous after all. Even if we want to find other women, we can only secretly find Xiao San.


    Wu Qizhe has gone through so many worlds, and his strength has become stronger. On the one hand, some of his hopes have been magnified infinitely, and he doesn''t want to restrain himself. Now that they are all like this, why not live freely? Those who say bad things about you may be envious of you. They eat grapes and say sour things to hurt you.


    This is often the case. There are too many people who can''t see others well.


    Of course, with Wu Qizhe''s current strength, he will not pay attention to too many people''s eyes. Sometimes he even wondered whether he would be afraid of death, because he enjoyed too much. One day, when he met a strong enemy who could compete with him or even surpass him, would he be afraid or even afraid of death.


    If you really die, is it the end of your absurd journey of infinite crossing.


    Seeing that Wu Qizhe didn''t speak all the time, GE chengmeili stretched out Bai Nen''s palm and shook it in front of his eyes. He said, "what''s the matter with you? Do you have something on your mind?"


    Wu Qizhe shook his head and said nothing.


    Obviously, Meili didn''t believe it. He continued: "just say what you have. Don''t hold it in your heart."


    "Sister Meili, do you think it''s shameless of me to be like you and like Luzi?" Wu Qizhe said with a light expression.


    "It seems that you don''t have a bottom line. You know what you do is shameless." Ge chengmeili pretended to be dissatisfied with looking at her, leisurely way: "however, you don''t think too much, you are just a middle school student, don''t give yourself too much pressure."


    In Ge chengmeili''s eyes, although Wu Qizhe''s hardware facilities have killed the vast majority of men, he should still be a middle school student in mind, and suddenly took part in the battle with the apostles, so he would inevitably have a lot of pressure in his heart. It''s understandable to find some ways to relieve the pressure.


    Well, GE chengmeili described Wu Qizhe''s meeting with Luzi last night as a way for him to relieve pressure.


    Wu Qizhe is not explaining anything else. He is saying that he is not a middle school student. It seems that there is no need to misunderstand him. In fact, it may not be a misunderstanding. Although his identity is false, in the eyes of the aborigines in the original world, his identity is very real, except for breaking the window paper.


    "And I need to remind you!" Ge chengmeili raised his voice and said, "the relationship between LV Zi and commander Ding is not so common. You''d better not go too far, but I don''t think you''ll listen to it. You''re not a regular middle school student at all."


    "Now that you know it, you tell me it''s useless." Wu Qizhe suddenly hugged Ge chengmeili''s waist and let the other side''s Xiang directly hit him in his arms.


    "It''s your business to listen or not, it''s my business to say or not," he said


    "I see. Sister Meili is kind to me." Wu Qizhe looks at GE chengmeili with a smile.


    "I wish you knew." Ge chengmeili''s eyes were a little sad: "I can''t help you to find the law in the future, but if you don''t go home, you should tell me in advance, don''t cheat me, or I will worry, don''t let me worry about you, OK?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m not a child. I also need to protect sister Meili and the things you want me to protect, this broken earth." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Yes, this dilapidated earth, although it is no longer the former earth, carries the hope of many people. Even if we sacrifice everything, we have to protect it and protect that hope." On the delicate face of Ge chengmeili, she is more dignified than ever.


    Looking at GE chengmeili''s serious expression, Wu Qizhe couldn''t help interrupting: "sister Meili, your expression now looks like Jesus."


    "Go to hell!" Ge chengmeili''s powder fist mercilessly hit Wu Qizhe on the shoulder, no good way: "people are brewing emotions, clearly such a serious moment, but you suddenly interrupted, I want you to accompany."


    "All right, I''ll give it to you now. I''ll give it to you as a whole." Wu Qizhe finished, and directly put Ge chengmeili on the sand.


    Ge chengmeili looks at Wu Qizhe ruddy, looking forward, nervous and eager. This time, she wants to take the initiative to send a red from Jiao Nen. She doesn''t want to lose to her good sister, Kumiko, especially in front of Wu Qizhe. She intends to let Wu Qizhe experience a higher level of enjoyment than that of Akaki.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the legitimate edition, and the author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 83o7o4323)

 Chapter 1018

    The next week was a quiet one.


    In the morning, he got up from GE chengmeili''s fragrant body. He and the thirsty Ge chengmeili were as unrestrained as ever.


    Ge chengmeili, in particular, took Wu Qizhe too much during the break time, even refused to let him go to class. They spent almost all their time in Chuangshang except taking a bath and eating.


    Of course, on the one hand, GE chengmeili wanted to drain Wu Qizhe and make him unable to find chimuruzi.


    As a result, Meili has become more and more beautiful, more and more watery. With mature charm and the taste of Yujie, Meili can kill a large number of men in a flash. Even Wu Qizhe can''t resist the temptation sometimes and pours Meili into Gecheng.


    Naturally, Wu Qizhe''s body can''t be drained because of this. Zombie constitution can''t be drained just because he wants to. With the first two fortifications, T virus and super serum, as well as the later perfect blood, and his own constitution comparable to that of Meishen, how can it be drained?


    As for chimuluzi, because he was occupied by Wu Qizhe at night, Wu Qizhe could only go to her office during the day after the simulated driving training and try his best to harm her.


    Just two days ago, when the Dingyuan hall came back, Wu Qizhe not only didn''t control it, but also intensified it, and Chi Muluzi showed no sign of rejecting it.


    You should know that chimuruzi is one year older than kaucheng Meili, so the body''s thirst in some aspects is no less than kaucheng Meili, even more than kaucheng Meili! And Wu Qizhe''s appearance, at the most appropriate time, fills her lonely and empty body and mind, moistens her more and more delicate, making this beautiful scientist more and more delicious.


    Even Dingyuan hall couldn''t resist the impulse to call him to the office several times, but he sadly found that no matter how much he thought, his body would not have any reaction, so he didn''t call him to the office. He didn''t want to see the woman''s sarcastic and contemptuous expression.


    In fact, he didn''t do it at the beginning. He was very homesick for his wife and often did some indescribable things to the portrait of his dead wife. But over the years, he had already hollowed out his body. Especially one day, he even made himself vomit blood 28 times a day, which was unprecedented in history. After that, he was completely finished.


    The dignified commander of Dingyuan hall has completely become an incompetent person, so he can only feel powerless and sigh what he can do in the face of his red wood temperament.


    Wu Qizhe feels funny when he sees Dingyuan hall in nev these two days. The old guy doesn''t know that he has been taken countless green hats. What he says is not only Akaki''s temperament, but also Dingwei''s.


    Wu Qizhe is a man who does not let go of his soul. Cough, whenever such an evil idea arises, he feels that he has no lower limit. However, the soul of Ding Wei is really beautiful and moving. People can''t help but want to eat her.


    Every morning, we usually have morning exercises, and then go to class leisurely. At noon, we have lunch with Ling Boli. We often take advantage of the goddess of three nothings, and sniff the enchanting fragrance of Li''s virginity. Life is very comfortable.


    In addition to these, to Wu Qizhe''s surprise, Dingyuan hall did not show anger and dissatisfaction with his ability to drive the first aircraft.


    It seems that in the case of being unable to convince Kenji, he can only temporarily let Wu Qizhe drive the first plane.


    In fact, the most important thing for human beings to make up the plan is that Chu Hao and Ling Boli, and the driver doesn''t have to take Shinji to get there.


    Moreover, compared with letting Wu Qizhe drive the first plane, within his control, Dingyuan hall does not want Wu Qizhe to become a giant again. He worried that after he handed Wu Qizhe the Morpher, the unruly boy would not return it obediently. Instead, he might as well let him drive the first plane.


    Of course, he hasn''t thought about killing Wu Qizhe yet, because no one knows whether the next apostles will be unable to cope with EVA. When there is no way, he can only let Wu Qizhe become a giant to fight. This is the plan of Dingyuan hall.


    Right here, the alarm goes off again, the apostles come.


    If Wu Qizhe remembers correctly, the Apostle who came this time should be the fifth apostle, much more powerful than the previous ones.


    Wu Qizhe was in class today. When he received the notice, he came with Ling Boli.


    As soon as he arrived at nev, Wu Qizhe was arranged to prepare for the attack.


    Wu Qizhe and Ling Boli come to a separate room and change into combat clothes. His combat clothes are no different from those worn by Shinji of Zhongdian in the original book. They just need to be several sizes larger. After all, his body is not so thin.


    Looking at Ling Boli changing into a combat suit, Wu Qizhe fell into a short absence.


    The sky blue broken hair, ruby like shining eyes, smart nose, attractive mouth, beautiful face, jade like snow like skin, as if it can be broken by blowing. The white battle perfectly sets off the girl''s figure.


    Wu Qizhe can''t help holding Ling Boli.


    Ling Boli blushes and looks at Wu Qizhe. Before she knows what the other person is going to do, the red Chun is directly covered. She closes her red eyes and responds gently. She doesn''t push Wu Qizhe away until the urging sound in the earphone rings continuously.


    Wu Qizhe smiles with pride, and the feeling on his palm is still there. Although it''s a combat suit, it doesn''t affect the feeling.


    Looking at Wu Qizhe''s hand and thinking of what the other party has just done, Ling Boli''s face turns red and more charming.


    Soon, Wu Qizhe was arranged to the cockpit of the first plane, and Ling Boli was ready to attack.


    However, Dingyuan hall plans to let Wu Qizhe attack first. As for Ling Boli, if Wu Qizhe really can''t handle it, he plans to let Ling Boli attack.


    With the help of Ge chengmeili.


    "Bang" nev''s underground launch orbit, burst out a dazzling Mars, a huge figure was a strong thrust, quickly pushed toward the surface.


    "Qizhe, be careful." See the surveillance screen, through the signal signs of each pass, GE chengmeili eyebrows between a wave of worry.


    In addition to her, the heart under Akaki''s indifferent expression is not calm. At least for this little man who has given himself countless happiness, she hopes that he will not die.


    Wu Qizhe arrived at the ground soon after driving the first plane.


    "The first plane has reached the ground. The Iraqi blower is ready to launch weapons." Ge chengmeili orders anxiously.


    "Qizhe, prepare to receive weapons." Ge chengmeili opened the headset and said, at the same time, he launched the conventional weapons of the first aircraft.


    "Did the apostles send images this time?" At this time, Dingyuan hall was already sitting in the position of commander-in-chief, while Dongyue Geng Zao was standing beside Dingyuan hall with a permanent expression, like who owed him 50 thousand.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1019

    The image of the fifth apostle soon appeared on the main screen. I saw a blue crystal cube flying slowly towards the headquarters of nev. While flying, it also made a very harsh noise. Although the fifth apostle had not launched an attack, it felt that the Apostle was absolutely difficult to deal with this time,


    "No, there is a high energy response within the target!" Exclaimed a correspondent.


    "Qizhe, get out of the way." Ge chengmeili picked up the headset and yelled.


    Wu Qizhe, on the ground, had found this scene for a long time. He could see in the cockpit that a dazzling light suddenly sounded in the distance, which was even more dazzling than the sun.


    The surrounding buildings are swept by the light and evaporated in an instant, with unprecedented power.


    A terrible light that seemed to run through everything came not far in front of the Chu aircraft.


    "Deploy protective armor!" Seeing that Wu Qizhe didn''t seem to respond, GE chengmeili immediately took remedial measures.


    An emergency armor shield appeared in front of the Chu aircraft in time for defense, but it was enough to destroy all the light, easily melted the armor shield in front of the Chu aircraft, and continued to shoot at the Chu aircraft.


    Seeing that the first plane was about to be hit, the hearts of all the people in the command room were raised, including Dingyuan hall.


    If the Apostle rushes in, no one will escape, including his Dingyuan hall. Therefore, no matter from what angle, he doesn''t want Wu Qizhe and Chu Haoji to be killed by the apostles so soon.


    At the same time, Wu Qizhe controlled the chuhao machine, pushed it with both hands, and opened the at force field.


    A dazzling polygonal barrier blocked in front of the first plane without any sign, and the strong light of the fifth apostle failed to penetrate the defense of at force field for a moment.


    Wu Qizhe smiles. It seems that the at force field can''t be underestimated. It''s not easy to say why he can control chuhao to exert the force field. The core of chuhao''s apostles has been completely dominated by him. It''s not as simple as eating and drinking water to exert the at force field.


    It can be said that the at force field is very important in the evangelical warrior world, and it is the most powerful weapon of the apostles. The apostles with the at force field can resist almost all the conventional weapons of the earth.


    In the animation, the meaning of at force field is deepened to "self and self". "A wall separated from the objective world" reveals the truth that "every creature has a force field". Zhu Xun called the human force field "the wall of the heart". The at force field is also the cause of loneliness and pain, which is similar to "hedgehog''s dilemma" (that is, some people suffer because of loneliness, and they also suffer when they approach others. The closer they get to others, the greater the pain.) There is a close relationship. At the same time, it also explains why Zhu Xun''s at force field will only break through for Shinji - because Zhu Xun trusts him. Of course, Wu Qizhe''s understanding is that these two people are good friends, so they have no defense against each other.


    After the third shock, the revived Lilith released a strong anti at force field, neutralized all human at force fields, and transformed them into an undifferentiated form, namely the sea of LCL.


    The sea of LCL is a world without at force field. In this world, human consciousness is not separated from each other, and all human souls inhabit in the huge ocean composed of Lilith''s blood. This is Seele''s ultimate ideal form of human existence and the ultimate goal of the organization''s human completion plan.


    Now, the light yellow viscous liquid with blood smell injected into the plug is also LCL, which also has the technical term "water of life".


    The water of LCL can connect the driver''s nerves with EVA after the driver rides, and provide oxygen directly to the driver''s lungs. At the same time, it can also slow down the physical impact, isolate the spiritual attack, and undertake the task of life support in combat. But in fact, this thing is not necessary for Wu Qizhe, because he can directly control the core of the apostle. In the field of force, through the special structure of the body, the apostles can greatly increase the scope of the field of soul matter by providing energy, so as to form a space suitable for the existence of soul matter around the body. Then, through the control of the soul, the free soul matter will be distributed in this space, forming an absolute field outside the body. Because the quantity of soul material is limited, part of the soul material distributed outside the body is transformed from the body organization, but the influence of this transformation on the body is negligible. This process of forming absolute domain outside the body is called "unfolding absolute domain".


    The absolute realm is essentially a phase transfer space. When the absolute realm is affected by the outside world (mainly attacked), the soul and matter in it will move to a certain extent, which will change the overall phase of the absolute realm. Using this feature, the apostles can use it as a means of defense.


    Both the apostles and EVA can expand the absolute field, but most of the apostles have already expanded their absolute field when they appear, and there is a phase transfer phenomenon at the moment of the expansion of the absolute field, which is also caused by the movement of the soul material according to a certain law. When the absolute realm is unfolded, the soul matter will not move greatly again, and the phase of the absolute realm will not change again and become a more stable state. The strength of the expanded absolute domain is based on the density of soul matter within the absolute domain.


    When the absolute field is expanded, the initial number machine looks blurred, which is actually caused by the phase shift and the change of the refractive index of the light.


    When the absolute field is impacted, the absolute field will deform and disperse the force in the form of mechanical wave to the whole area covered by the absolute field at a very fast speed with the impact point as the center. At this time, the amplitude and frequency of soul matter vibration are not large, and the change of phase can not be judged by naked eyes. This kind of defense is omni-directional. Although it can defend against attacks from all directions, it also has obvious disadvantages. If the attack is too strong, the absolute field can not completely consume the energy of the attack, then the wave will always reach the apostles and cause damage to them. Therefore, even if it does not penetrate the absolute field, it will still affect the apostles.


    If the external temperature of the absolute field is higher than the internal temperature, the soul matter will also transmit the internal energy to the whole coverage area of the absolute field in the form of mechanical waves. By converting the internal energy into the kinetic energy of the soul matter, the influence of high temperature on the body will be reduced. At the same time, some soul matter will decompose and consume the energy.


    Many times, the missile attacking the Apostle has been deceiving before it comes into contact with the apostle, and the impact and high temperature generated by deceiving can not cause damage to the Apostle!


    For example, when the third apostle was attacked by the missile, he retreated, which means that the impact of the missile hit the apostle, but its strength was not enough to cause fatal damage to the apostle.


    Of course, there is a premise for all this. Whether it''s the Apostle or the prime engine, in order to open the at force field, in addition to its own structure, it also needs the power of the core of the apostle to maintain, that is, the red sphere.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1020

    "Creak" a burst of sour sound, from the impact position of the center of the at force field.


    But even so, the light skill of the fifth apostle, which was powerful enough to destroy everything, failed to penetrate the force field of the first plane.


    Although the concussion wave formed by the at force place was expanding, the powerful light skill of the fifth apostle began to weaken until the light disappeared in front of him.


    The people at the back of the screen also breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the first plane was not knocked down by the fifth apostle.


    According to the analysis of the fighters, this time the apostles are stronger than ever. If they only rely on the first plane, they may not be able to defeat the apostles.


    "Qizhe, what are you doing?" Ge chengmeili picked up the headset and exclaimed.


    At the top of the screen, Wu Qizhe drives the first plane, making rapid strides, constantly narrowing the distance between the first plane and the fifth apostle.


    The fifth apostle naturally found the attack of Chu machine and made a return attack at the first time. The purple Particle Cannon kept attacking Chu machine.


    Under the control of Wu Qizhe, the first plane made a variety of dodge movements more flexible than ordinary people, and easily avoided the attack of the fifth apostle ray angel.


    He has resisted the attack of the other side. He won''t make the same mistake again.


    Soon, the distance between the first plane and the thunder angel is getting closer and closer.


    The angel thunder, which was originally scattered into upper and lower crystals and exposed the core of the central apostle, suddenly began a morphological change and rotation, and then turned back into a perfect octahedral prism crystal, which was integrated into one, so that you can''t find any flaw, which can be called absolute defense.


    Wu Qizhe drove the first plane and looked at Angel Lei, the fifth apostle, hundreds of meters away.


    Angel thunder is an air fortress with both attack and defense. At force field can also be used to defend against all physical attacks, and accelerating particle gun can be used immediately to counterattack. Under normal circumstances, EVA can''t approach hundreds of meters away. Wu Qizhe''s Chu aircraft is an exception.


    In the face of close range of the first aircraft, the thunder Angel subconsciously adjusted to the best defense posture.


    The thunder angel in the original animation has the ability to automatically exclude external enemies within a certain distance. It has the characteristics of constant relative displacement space and unstable appearance, and can freely change into various types of defense or attack. When attacking, it will expose the fixed core. The photon drill will be stretched out below the body, which can attack the underground city. It has a strong at force field, and if it is forced to break through by N2 air blast, it needs enough weight to pull up the nev. The newly dispatched Chu plane was almost fatally hit. Later, the EVA Chu plane used the Yang electronic gun to snipe at the moment when the Apostle launched the attack and exposed the core, and the EVA zero plane was responsible for the defense when the sniper failed. The first sniper launched by the first plane failed. Although the zero plane was protected by the at force field and shield, it was still severely damaged. The second attack of the first plane destroyed the core of the apostles and annihilated them.


    Now that Wu Qizhe is here to drive the first plane, he naturally doesn''t want to be as troublesome as before.


    There is already a dagger in the hands of the first aircraft, which is the particle knife.


    At the top of the screen, we can see that the Chu machine suddenly rises up, holding high the particle knife, bombarding heavily above the thunder angel, and an invisible barrier suddenly opens. This is naturally the at force field of the apostles, splashing fierce sparks, and the Chu machine can''t be broken for a moment.


    Wu Qizhe increased his output, and the force field of thunder angel was torn fiercely. But almost in an instant, thunder Angel opened the second at force field again, blocking the particle knife attack of Chu aircraft.


    The first plane, after several somersaults, opened the distance with the thunder angel. Angel Lei seems to be aware of the threat posed by the first opportunity. He pretends to be his grandson instead of launching the attack mode. He just takes a defensive stance.


    Facing the angel ray who wrapped himself in a tortoise shell, it seems that people are at a loss. The only weakness of the Apostle is the core of the apostle, but now you can''t attack it at all.


    In the animation, the first plane uses thunder angel to launch an attack to expose the core of the apostle. It launches an attack in advance and bombards the core of the Apostle with Yang electron.


    If Wu Qizhe still uses the original method, it will be a waste of time, but it will consume all RB electric power. Secondly, the people in nev base may not be willing to do so.


    You know, the original driver of the first plane is dianzhensi. Dingyuan hall has been using his son. On the other hand, he also knows that his son is weak and can''t resist himself.


    However, in the face of Wu Qizhe, a rebellious young man, Dingyuan hall did not dare to guarantee that, so even if Ge chengmeili proposed to use Yang electronic gun, he would not agree.


    "Qizhe, what''s the matter? Do you need No.0 to support you?" Ge chengmeili''s voice sounded in the cockpit.


    "No, I can deal with the apostles by myself." Wu Qizhe said, control the first aircraft launched a new round of attack.


    The shadow of the first aircraft is as fast as lightning, and the particle knife in the hand is constantly stabbing, constantly changing the position, looking for the weakness of the thunder angel.


    Thunder angel around the constant emergence of the at force field, no matter from any angle and direction of attack, it can expand the at force field calmly block down.


    Wu Qizhe is not discouraged. That''s interesting. He wants to use his own strength while controlling the first aircraft.


    Wu Qizhe''s original spirit came out of the body and entered the Apostle core of Chu Hao machine. He used the Apostle core as a medium to better display his power.


    Soon, a strange phenomenon appeared at the top of the screen, and a strange black air appeared in the hands of the first plane, which had never appeared in previous battles.


    The hands of the first aircraft are blocked by the at force field launched by the thunder angel, but this is not the point. The black air on the first aircraft''s arm actually rushes in directly and passes through the at force field.


    The at force field can block all physical attacks, but Wu Qizhe''s demonic Qi, which is used to control the Chu aircraft, seems not to be a physical attack, and does not present a direct means of attack.


    Soon, the whole thunder angel was covered by the black air, and the at force field disappeared at the moment of being covered by the black air.


    Wu Qizhe''s demonic Qi works. The silent attack of demonic Qi moistens things makes the thunder Angel enter a short sleep.


    And what is he going to do next? Under the puzzled eyes of Ge chengmeili and others at the back of the screen, a red source of energy began to pass from the thunder angel, thus leading to the beginning of the body.


    In other words, only a small part of this energy is absorbed by the core of the apostle, and most of it is directly absorbed by Wu Qizhe''s body after his heavenly magic power is converted into the purest energy.


    Of course, Wu Qizhe''s absorption of this energy will never be assimilated by the apostles.


    After nearly half an hour, the surface of ray angel''s energy crystal began to become dull, and Wu Qizhe''s absorption method changed from warm water to long whale''s water absorption at the beginning. Then, within a moment, ray angel had completely lost its brilliance until it withered and died.


    Ge chengmeili and others only saw the thunder Angel Crystal fall to the ground and seemed to die like this. This beautiful scientist is very excited that she can finally keep a complete body of an apostle and let her study it carefully. It''s really wonderful£¨ Please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1021

    When Wu Qizhe returns to his body, he also finds his own changes. His body has been partially strengthened, which is not easy, and the spirit has become more solid.


    Wu Qizhe even suspected that absorbing the energy of several core apostles could make his strength further reach S +.


    Let''s say that all the great apostles among the apostles have great destructive power, such as the angel thunder we met today.


    If there is no scruple to destroy, let alone destroy the third Tokyo City, it is only a matter of time to destroy the whole RB.


    Wu Qizhe''s absorption of such a huge amount of energy from angel Lei naturally benefits a lot, but he finds that his current strength can not be improved by simply absorbing energy.


    However, the energy contained in the apostles is not ordinary energy. It is said that the apostles ate the fruits of life to produce the core of the apostles.


    The saying of the fruit of life and the fruit of wisdom comes from the Bible. Adam and Eve ate the fruit of life and were expelled from the garden of Eden, but they had the ability to reproduce. The apostles were angels and had eternal life, but they could not reproduce.


    At the same time, the fruit of life is the red ball of the Apostle Xiang''s mouth, and human beings eat the fruit of wisdom. To put it bluntly, people with high IQ and the fruit of life can become powerful beings. Therefore, it is difficult for the apostles to kill. Although they choose the fruit of wisdom, they can''t maintain the life body. Therefore, human beings as a whole are scattered into individual people, and they are easy to die, If human beings want to make up for it, they need the fruit of life.


    After all, the evangelical warrior was originally an animation closely related to religion. Naturally, Wu Qizhe could not verify whether the fruit of life Adam and Eve ate was in the garden of Eden. Such a question can only be asked to the screenwriter, and the truth of the world must be biased.


    Of course, Wu Qizhe is not interested in looking for any real image. He just needs to absorb the remaining core of the apostles. His heavenly magic skill is not vegetarian.


    "Qizhe, are you ok?" Ge chengmeili''s concerned voice sounded in the cockpit.


    "It''s OK. The apostles have solved it." Wu Qizhe tone relaxed way.


    "What happened just now? Did the first plane run away?" Akaki also asked.


    "That''s right. The behavior of the first plane is completely out of my control." Wu Qizhe answered faintly.


    "The first plane ran away, didn''t it hurt you?" Akaki''s tone is still cold, but only she knows that there is a concern in it.


    "Not at all. OK, I''m ready to go back to base." Wu Qizhe shut down the communication system and drove the first plane back to the base.


    "Hello, I have something else to ask you..." Ge chengmeili knew that Wu Qizhe had cut off the communication system, so he was ready to rush to the Chu machine recycling point: "Luzi, I''ll go there first, and you''ll deal with the rest of the work."


    At this time, GE chengmeili just wanted to see Wu Qizhe earlier. What happened to the first plane was so strange. She always felt that Wu Qizhe was hiding something from her. Although it was just a woman''s intuition, she still wanted to make it clear for the first time.


    As for whether she shows too much concern will expose the relationship between the two, she doesn''t care at all.


    "I know..." Akaki knew about the relationship between Meili and Wu Qizhe for a long time. Of course, she didn''t intend to say anything. After all, she also maintained that relationship with each other. They may not be less than Meili these days.


    Although it''s only a week, I don''t know how many times they have zero distance contact. At the same time, Akaki feels that her body is more and more eager for Wu Qizhe''s invasion. She hopes more and more when she doesn''t meet. She will become more crazy when she meets. She knows that her body and mind are degenerating, but she is more and more addicted and enjoying, Intoxicated, and even infatuated with that taste, that kind of flying to the clouds fast and beautiful unspeakable taste. Red wood law son turned head to see one eye anchor source hall, under the circumstance that the other side didn''t notice oneself, the clear Mou son flashed one silk disdain and despise, this guy isn''t a man at all.


    At this moment, Akaki even envies kaucheng Meili, because she can run to the little man regardless of everything. She doesn''t need to care about other people''s eyes. She can sleep with the little man every night.


    She can''t do these things. Although she extremely disdains Dingyuan hall now, this man is the magic wand in her heart, and the magic wand is sitting not far behind her now. In this way, she can''t show any different emotions. In the eyes of this powerless but powerful man, she is probably just a tool to be used, They don''t deserve to have feelings, and they don''t even need to think independently.


    But he should not forget that she is not Ling Boli who is at the mercy of others. She has her own ideas.


    Akaki knew from the beginning that this man was using himself, but he never hated each other as much as he does now. Sometimes he would be happy for a long time because of the other''s praise.


    But now it seems that it will not, like it or love it, although the other side is not even a man, but now everything has changed.


    In his heart, there is one person who has completely replaced the position of Dingyuan hall. That is Wu Qizhe. This little man fills her lonely and empty heart and gives her a taste of being a woman.


    Now she even began to doubt her belief in "human completion plan". If human beings really lose their bodies and become one, it will be perfect. Is such a human completion plan really what she wants to see?


    Akaki doesn''t know what other people think, but she can be sure that this is not what she wants. Without her body, she can''t enjoy the pleasure brought by the connection between body and mind. If this is the case, what is the need for the existence of the "human completion plan".


    She didn''t know what would happen if the pilot of the first aircraft was replaced by Wu Qizhe, but the result would not be good. She wanted to protect the little man who brought her happiness. Although she knew that her ability was insignificant and it was impossible to stop the "human completion plan", she wanted to try. Even if it would fail, at least she tried hard.


    Looking at GE chengmeili who left in a hurry, Akaki''s temperament crossed a complex and difficult look. No one saw it, but the fluctuation of her mood was felt by Ling Boli who came in suddenly.


    When Ling Boli knew that the battle was over, she came to the battle command room for the first time. She wanted to know about Wu Qizhe, but she happened to notice the fluctuation of Akaki''s look. Of course, she didn''t care much, and it was impossible for her to think that what the other party was thinking was her boyfriend.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1022

    More than a week has passed since the fifth apostle came.


    This morning is the weekend, Wu Qizhe did not go to class, GE chengmeili naturally did not go to work.


    It was only after three days that Meili Kaesong''s mobile phone rang.


    "Who..." Ge chengmeili climbed over Wu Qizhe, picked up the phone and asked impatiently.


    "Murray, it''s me." The phone rang with the voice of mikoko.


    "The law? What can I do for you Ge chengmeili asked lazily. Most of her body was stuck in Wu Qizhe''s arms.


    "The apostles have come, and you are still in the mood to sleep." There''s no good way to go.


    "What, why didn''t you tell me?" Ge chengmeili immediately sat up, sleepy, and then asked: "what''s the situation now?"


    "Don''t worry, the base has sent plane 2 to meet the apostles." He said.


    "It''s the No.2 that came from Europe two days ago?" "The pilot of the second plane is here," he asked


    "I arrived today. I picked it up from the airport and started to fight. Please come here as soon as possible." Then he hung up.


    "Qizhe, get up quickly." Ge chengmeili pushed Wu Qizhe a few times.


    Wu Qizhe put his arms around Ge chengmeili''s waist, wantonly belittled the other party, and then gave up.


    Just when they were going to rush to the base, GE chengmeili''s mobile phone rang again.


    Ge chengmeili picked up her mobile phone and lowered the answer button. After a few words, she hung up. She said with a smile to Wu Qizhe, "the Apostle has been solved."


    "It seems that the driver of No.2 plane is very powerful. It''s solved so quickly." Wu Qizhe naturally knows that the driver of the No.2 plane is Asaka.


    "Yes, Asaka has always been excellent." Ge chengmeili smiles and says: "the law son asked me to have dinner together, and tomorrow incense will go too. Let''s go together then."


    "Good." Wu Qizhe nodded and agreed directly.


    Ge chengmeili also wants to show off her relationship with Wu Qizhe in front of him. She knows that he has an improper relationship with his man, but they are all furtive. She just wants to tell him that she is more important than Wu Qizhe.


    About lunch, time is still early, naturally a wave of morning exercise.


    When GE chengmeili went out, he was beautiful, generous and charming. Even his skin seemed to be more white and tender than usual.


    The dining place is set in a restaurant in the city. Ge chengmeili and Wu Qizhe drive by.


    When they came to the restaurant, they had arrived ahead of time. Besides herself, there was a man and a woman beside them.


    Ge chengmeili looks a little flustered, and stares at Akaki. Why didn''t he inform her in advance that the blessing Liangzhi is coming.


    "Meili, long time no see." A man with mature charm will come up and embrace Ge chengmeili.


    Ge chengmeili directly blocked the embrace of Jiafu Liangzhi with his hand and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "Isn''t it a surprise? It''s a surprise. I didn''t tell you about it just to give you a surprise." Blessing liangzhikou flower path¡° You''re still the same as before. " Ge chengmeili takes the initiative to hold Wu Qizhe''s arm, and doesn''t want him to misunderstand him.


    Jiaji Liangzhi''s eyebrows seem to see something.


    Wu Qizhe was a little upset about this guy in front of him. Naturally, the reason was that this guy had a history with GE chengmeili.


    Being pushed aside by GE chengmeili, Liang Zhi was not angry. Instead, he held out his hand to Wu Qizhe: "know me, I''m a blessing Liang Zhi."


    "I''m Wu Qizhe." Wu Qizhe shook each other''s hand, released it, and turned his eyes to another person.


    On the right-hand side of Akaki, a young girl in a gold dress stood there, with a pair of red doll shoes and half a pair of horsetail orange hair. Under the golden skirt is a pair of slender jade Tui, at this time that pair of ice blue eyes are looking at Wu Qizhe.


    She does not wait for the law son to introduce voluntarily, then spoke: "you are the pilot of the first plane." There seemed to be a touch of hostility in the tone.


    "Yes, I''m the same EVA driver as you are." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "I''m not like you. I''m the best." Tomorrow incense Yang Yingrun chin proud said.


    "Asaka is the second fitter, the pilot of the No.2 aircraft, and used to be the ace of the European air force," he said


    "Well, everybody sit down. You can''t stand and talk all the time." The red wood law son greets the public to come to inside of the private room.


    After sitting down, Wu Qizhe''s eyes swept away from Ming Xiang from time to time.


    "What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen a beautiful woman?" Tomorrow fragrant apricot eyes round stare way.


    "Ha ha, you''re so funny, tomorrow." Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "we will fight together in the future. How about getting familiar with it?"


    "Hum." Tomorrow fragrant Jiao hums a, pink lips tiny Qiao: "I a person can, don''t need a helper."


    "Yes, I''ll trouble you to take more care of tomorrow after that." Wu Qizhe naturally won''t argue with little girls, especially when they are so young and beautiful.


    "No problem." It''s my best look.


    From time to time, Jiafu Liangzhi talks about his life in Europe, but both Kaesong Meili and akamuriko show great interest.


    It seems that the relationship between Asaka and the blessing and good governance is very general, just a common understanding. It seems that their relationship is set according to the theater version.


    In the TV Version, Asaka worships good governance.


    Soon, the exquisite Japanese food was on the table. Ge chengmeili smilingly served Wu Qizhe dishes, and let the blessing Liangzhi on the side of him feel very unhappy.


    This time he came back from Europe, he did not come back with the idea of continuing the leading edge with Kaesong Meili. But now it seems that the other party does not want to even have a look at him. On the contrary, he is very close to a middle school student. Although the middle school student is the pilot of the first plane, it is nothing to him.


    Of course, his main purpose this time is not Meili Kaesong, but with other purposes.


    Today, chimuruzi will invite Ge chengmeili to have lunch to meet tomorrow''s incense and Kazuo Liangzhi. It''s just by the way. The most important thing is to see Wu Qizhe, the man who haunts her. Wu Qizhe hasn''t come to see her for several days, and Ge chengmeili hasn''t come to work. You don''t need to know what they are doing at home.


    Akaki is naturally envious of kaucheng Meili. He is envious that she has taken over Wu Qizhe by herself, so today he will call on the blessing Liangzhi to join him.


    She glanced away at Meili Kaesong, who was completely focused on Wu Qizhe. It seems that Meili has no status at all.


    And Qizhe Jun didn''t seem to see anything. Ge chengmeili covered it up very well. Of course, this is just the view of Nakamura.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1023

    Young girl tomorrow incense is not like a few adults, considering so many things, looking at the table full of delicious food is naturally a feast.


    When Jiaji Liangzhi saw that GE chengmeili ignored him, he was inevitably depressed. Seeing that he was intimate with Wu Qizhe, he became even more uncomfortable. He simply took two bites and left ahead of time.


    Wu Qizhe knows that Jiafu Liangzhi is here with a mission. He is a spy. He is instructed by Seele to monitor the actions of the nerve commander, guandingyuan hall. Seele wants to hang a bell on the cat''s neck. This bell is Jiafu Liangzhi. In the course of the investigation, he found that things were more and more complicated. The more investigation goes on, the more secrets will be discovered... In order to find out the truth, this is the only belief that supports his life after his brother and other friends died. However, in the end, he also knows that he will not live long if he knows too much.


    As Seele, "the bell tied around the neck of Dingyuan hall" didn''t ring in the end. At the same time, as a person who knew too much about nev, he was chased by both sides later. Until he was choked, he was a poor guy.


    However, Wu Qizhe will never sympathize with him. For a guy who covets his own woman, how can he sympathize with him and not stab him in the back.


    There was only one man and three women left in the private room. Although Akaki thought about it, it was impossible for him to have anything to do with Wu Qizhe here. After all, Asaka was still there.


    "Meili, let tomorrow incense live with you later!" A faint smile appeared on his face.


    "What, let tomorrow incense come to live with me, how I didn''t receive notice in advance." Ge chengmeili is a little dissatisfied. If she lets Ming Xiang live in, it will disturb her and Qizhe''s world.


    "That''s settled. Tomorrow Xiang will move to your house today." Akaki did not give Kaesong Meili a chance to talk back.


    What else did Ge chengmeili want to say, but he was pulled by Wu Qizhe under the dining table and pointed to Asaka.


    Tomorrow incense see Ge chengmeili did not immediately agree, thought the other party is not willing, the whole person''s expression is not good-looking.


    Ming Xiang''s character is very lonely. She even feels that she doesn''t need friends and relies on herself for everything. However, GE chengmeili''s performance is naturally regarded as estrangement by her. How can she have a good face.


    Ge chengmeili looks at the silent Asaka and thinks of the girl growing up in a single parent family. She must be very sensitive. She just shouldn''t be like that. As soon as her mother''s love overflows, her eyes soften.


    "Welcome to Asaka. We will be roommates from now on." Without waiting for GE chengmeili to speak, Wu Qizhe offered his right hand of God.


    "May I?" Tomorrow incense with a little doubt of self-confidence.


    "Of course, it''s perfect to have a beautiful girl like Asaka as a roommate." Wu Qizhe''s outstretched hand never came back.


    "Ha ha." Asaka took Wu Qizhe''s hand and said with a laugh, "sure enough, although the meeting was only a few minutes, you have been overwhelmed by the charm of my sister, right?"


    Wu Qizhe took back his hand in a funny way: "what you say is what you say."


    "Don''t deny it, I''ve seen through you." With a youthful smile on her face, she said triumphantly.


    Akaki and kaucheng look at each other and feel that the girl in front of them is not narcissistic.


    But don''t mention it, it''s beautiful.


    Wu Qizhe''s delicate face, snow-white skin, and delicate figure are not exaggeration, but they are full of material. With Wu Qizhe''s personality, it''s possible to take a fancy to her. After all, Wu Qizhe''s personality, no matter Ge chengmeili or akamuriko, has his own experience.


    When she sweeps past Wu Qizhe, she always has a beautiful smile.


    In the animation, she didn''t deal with imago Shinji at the beginning. One reason is that imago Shinji is the second generation of Quan, and she didn''t become the pilot of the first plane on her own.


    Wu Qizhe doesn''t have any special background. In the future, he should have gone through a lot of hard work to become the pilot of the first plane, just like himself. Moreover, the other side''s appearance is really outstanding, which makes it difficult for people to have a disgusting mood.


    After lunch, Wu Qizhe accompanied him to sell some daily necessities. Naturally, GE chengmeili and Akaki Luzi were also there.


    Akaki has not achieved her goal today, so she will not leave.


    Shopping can be said to be a woman''s nature, haughty girl Asaka is no exception, but also do not have to spend their own money, she is not polite.


    Of course, it also depends on who she is. If she wants to look good, she will spend the other party''s money.


    With a smile, tomorrow Xiang handed Wu Qizhe the clothes and asked him to hold them for him. He did not forget to pat each other on the shoulder: "I can''t see that you are so rich. As your new roommate, you have to share some money troubles for you. Don''t be polite to me."


    When he bought clothes for tomorrow Xiang, he naturally couldn''t favor one over the other. He was generous and bought two sets for Akaki Luzi and kaucheng Meili.


    Although it cost a lot of money, it''s not even a drop in the bucket for that unlimited gold card.


    Akamuriko usually devotes herself to research. She has no time to go shopping and seldom buys clothes, but it doesn''t mean that she doesn''t have any interest in shopping.


    The man she used to like can''t accompany her to do these trivial things, although these trivial things are indispensable to women.


    Thinking of this, Akaki found another shortcoming of Dingyuan hall. Apart from not being a man, he didn''t know how to care about women at all. Facing such a man who didn''t care about himself at all, he even liked him before. It''s ridiculous to think about it.


    If there is no comparison, there will be no gap. If there is no appearance of Wu Qizhe, maybe I am still stupid to pay everything for that guy. It''s not worth it.


    Asaka is a lively and cheerful person, but she does not have many friends, because she thinks she is the best, and even does not need friends, because she can do it by herself.


    But in fact, the heart of Asaka is very lonely. No real friends, just a doll. In a way, she is similar to Ling Boli.


    But Ling Boli is lonely from the inside out. Her character is like this. She doesn''t need friends and emotions. Everything seems to have been arranged for a long time. She only needs mechanical execution.


    But tomorrow incense is different. Although she is also lonely, her heart is warm, so when she gets along with other people, she will show strong competitiveness, self-esteem, and her unique pride.


    She is lonely, but her heart is eager to get rid of loneliness, which is essentially different from Ling Boli.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1024

    After shopping, it''s dinner time. Wu Qizhe takes three women to a high-end western restaurant for dinner. As for all kinds of clothes and cosmetics, they have been packed into the back compartment of Ge chengmeili''s car.


    Around the Russian version to see Wu Qizhe alone, but surrounded by three beautiful women, it is inevitable that envy.


    Wu Qizhe naturally doesn''t care about the envious eyes cast around him.


    Soon, she came to the side table and sat down. Since she has lived abroad for a long time, it''s hard for her to order.


    I took the menu and started to order without looking at the price.


    After ordering the meal, tomorrow incense ordered two bottles of Lafite from 1982.


    Asaka handed the menu back to the waiter and looked at Wu Qizhe with a smile: "I''m sorry, you have to pay again." That''s what I said, but there was no embarrassment on her pretty face.


    "It doesn''t matter. I have a lot of money anyway." Wu Qizhe continued with a smile: "and I can''t be too stingy when I meet you for the first time today."


    "I can''t be stingy because you are so generous. When you fight with the apostles in the future, just follow me. I will protect you." With that, tomorrow Xiang also took pictures of her large-scale mountains.


    "Don''t underestimate qizhejun, Asaka. She is a real genius in driving EVA." The red wood temperament son boasts a way in one side.


    "Hum." Asaka wrinkled her delicate nose: "genius, there are more powerful geniuses than me?" Beautiful eyes full of pride.


    For the pride and self-confidence of Asaka, Wu Qizhe naturally won''t interrupt, because there''s no need. It''s too impolite for a big man to argue with a little girl.


    And if such a proud girl can press Chuang Shang, it will really bring people a sense of achievement. As for other things, it doesn''t matter if she is bullied. Sooner or later, she will be bullied ten times and a hundred times. Of course, she is still very compassionate. The only battlefield for bullying such a girl is Chuang Shang.


    Thinking of this, Wu Qizhe''s eyes are a little fiery when he looks at Ming Xiang.


    Seeing that Wu Qizhe''s eyes were different, GE chengmeili, who was sitting next to him, gave him a hard pinch. However, his skin was rough and his flesh was thick. He expected that the expression of painful cold sweat would not appear on his face, but his eyebrows jumped slightly.


    "Cough..." Wu Qizhe suddenly said: "tomorrow incense..."


    "I listen, you say." Ming Xiang stares at Wu Qizhe.


    "Although you are a genius, as a man, you can''t hide behind a woman, so let''s fight side by side." Wu Qizhe said solemnly.


    "Of course, people who can drive EVA are geniuses." "But you can only be a genius who is inferior to me. How about it? I''m honored," she said with a smile Snow White chin raised high.


    "OK, it''s not shameful to be behind the beautiful and generous girl, tomorrow incense." Wu Qizhe shrugged.


    "Ha ha, thank you." "You are also very handsome."


    Looking at the two people more and more have the trend of flirting, GE chengmeili is a little dissatisfied, subconsciously pinched on Wu Qizhe''s Tui.


    Wu Qizhe knew that he couldn''t leave Meili in the cold. He asked with a smile, "Meili, do you like the clothes I bought for you today?"


    "No, not at all." Ge chengmeili pouts red Chun. It''s hard to get angry with Wu Qizhe¡° Why don''t you like it? It''s all your choice, and then qizhejun is paying for it? You don''t like anything you choose? " Akaki said so on purpose.


    "Well, if you don''t like it, you don''t like it." "I like it when I just bought it, but I don''t like it at this time," he said


    Tomorrow incense to Wu Qizhe handed over a look, as if to say, Gecheng Meili usually so strange?


    Wu Qizhe shrugged his shoulders and gave a helpless expression to Asaka.


    "If you don''t like it, just give it to me. Anyway, we are about the same age." Miko Akaki looks at Meili Gecheng with a smile.


    "No way." Ge chengmeili refused.


    "Why not? Don''t you like it?" The smile on the charming and pretty face of the red wood temperament son is more thick.


    "No, we just can''t. our sizes are so different that they don''t fit at all." Ge chengmeili took a look at Wu Qizhe and then said, "besides, maybe I''ll change my mind when I get home. I''ll be reluctant to give it to you."


    "Yes, you said everything." With a little smile, Akaki naturally didn''t really want the clothes Wu Qizhe bought for GE chengmeili. She had them herself. Just now, she was just teasing her good sister.


    Of course, Asaka doesn''t know. The reason why kaucheng Meili lost her temper just now is because of her own reasons. She just feels that kaucheng Meili''s mood is somewhat capricious.


    Soon a table full of rich food aroma of Western food will be on the table, and Ming Xiang has no time to think about other things. From noon to now, she has consumed a lot of calories. When she goes shopping, she doesn''t feel that her stomach has already growled.


    Miko Akaki and Meili Kaesong are no exception, but they both keep a pretty posture when eating. After all, this is a restaurant, so they have to pay attention to the image of beautiful women.


    Asaka doesn''t have so many scruples. She picks up a German sausage with a knife and fork, opens the pink Chun, bites the crystal shell teeth, and has a satisfied expression on her pretty face.


    However, looking at the sausages eaten by Ming Xiang, especially when he chewed on his shell teeth, Wu Qizhe suddenly felt cold in some place, but it was funny when he thought about it. His super physical defense can be covered by everyone''s body. Even Ming Xiang''s crystal white teeth can''t break through that layer of defense. It''s a complete false alarm.


    Eating western food naturally needs red wine. Two bottles of Lafite from 1982 can''t be wasted.


    Without waiting for others to come up with it, tomorrow incense has asked the waiter to open the wine bottle and pour it for them.


    "Today is the first day in the Third New Tokyo city. Nice to meet you. Cheers," she said I raised the wine glass and touched it with the other three people. I couldn''t wait to put the wine in my mouth. I didn''t drink it too fast. I really had a taste of red wine.


    After drinking tomorrow''s incense, he gently sipped his tender mouth and praised: "it''s Lafite in 1982. It''s really a good wine."


    "Good wine, I can''t drink it. It''s no different from ordinary red wine. Beer is better." Ge chengmeili''s mouth curled. She thought the beer was good enough.


    "Hum." Tomorrow fragrant Jiao hums a, full face is proud: "that is you can''t drink, such good wine, was completely spoiled by you."


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1025

    "What are you talking about?" Ge Chengmei''s gem like eyes glared, and she was immediately dissatisfied.


    "Am I right?" Asaka also asked.


    "Well, well, you''re such a big man, and you still care about little girls." The red wood law son advises a way.


    Ge chengmeili also thinks that she is such a big person. As a junior high school student, is it necessary to be angry with her?


    But as soon as he heard this, tomorrow incense was dissatisfied. She frowned at Emei and said, "I''m small there."


    The red wood temperament son looked up and down for a time tomorrow fragrant, intentionally way: "you there all small." At least compared with her.


    "Hum." I can''t hear the meaning that Akaki Ruzi wants to express there. However, compared with each other''s Weian, it seems that his own is not enough. It''s said that men like big ones.


    When she thought of this, she took a look at Wu Qizhe and found that the other person''s eyes were not different. Then she felt better. In response, she wondered why she should care about his ideas.


    "Well, I''m not kidding. Eat quickly, or it won''t taste good when it''s cold." Wu Qizhe raised his glass and said, "here''s to you. It''s my pleasure to go shopping with three beauties."


    "You''re smart." Asaka was the first to lift his glass and touch Wu Qizhe, then four goblets collided.


    Although there are some small episodes, but we still eat very happy, red wine also followed a cup of the bottom.


    The food on the table is almost gone, and two bottles of Lafite are basically at the bottom. As far as this wine is concerned, Wu Qizhe is naturally not drunk, but two women and a girl on the table are not enough.


    The face of blushes is blush, its eyes are blurred, its pink lips are small, and its beauty is beautiful.


    Gechengmeili''s drinking capacity is not bad. Although her pretty face is hot, she can keep sober completely. Her neckline has been slightly untied, and her white and tender skin can be seen faintly.


    Akaki''s charming and affectionate face is now flushed with intoxication. Her eyes are so random that they seem to discharge on men. You can''t help but "hold your head up" to this beautiful scientist.


    It seems that she is really drunk, and her inner desire is also magnified infinitely. Although there is nothing on the surface, it''s just the flattery after drinking, she can''t help acting under the table.


    The slender Tui rubbed off the high-heeled shoes on one of the Tui. He leaned over to Wu Qizhe and met his little Tui.


    As soon as Wu Qizhe''s eyes lit up, he subconsciously turned to Akaki''s eyes. Naturally, he would not associate it with Asaka. After all, Asaka is also a girl. It can''t be so open. OK.


    He subconsciously grasped it with his hand, and easily grasped a Pink Jade foot. Sure enough, this size could not be the size of Asaka. As soon as his face changed, he wanted to pull it back, but Wu Qizhe grasped it tightly.


    After all, it''s a public place, and akamuriko did it on a whim. She''s also worried about being discovered by GE chengmeili. It''s not good to find a man who seduces a good sister so blatantly, isn''t it.


    Tomorrow incense and Ge chengmeili have been slightly drunk at this time, naturally did not notice the difference of Akaki temperament.


    Akaki looked at Wu Qizhe with a pair of watery eyes full of begging, hoping that the hateful demon king could let him go. However, instead of letting her go, the other side intensified her efforts. Her charming face turned red at once, even worse than the one just red. It was like burning clouds. Fortunately, Wu Qizhe didn''t torture him all the time, and finally let him go.


    Akaki looks at Wu Qizhe angrily and angrily. Although she''s worried about being found, it''s really exciting to aftertaste it carefully.


    Ge chengmeili seems to have found something strange about Akaki''s temperament, and said curiously, "what''s the matter with you, Luzi? Are you uncomfortable there?"


    "It''s OK. I just drink two more cups and have a rest." Although just seduced the man of Ge Cheng Meili, but in the face of each other''s questions, she still said.


    "Is it?" "You shouldn''t have such a bad amount of wine," he said Then he said to Wu Qizhe, "before, Luzi''s drinking capacity was better than mine."


    Wu Qizhe smiles and says nothing. The beautiful scientist in front of him is drunk. He is just too comfortable and hasn''t slowed down.


    "It''s OK, just have a rest," he said with a smile


    "Tomorrow incense, you are not drunk." Wu Qizhe gently touched the plain white jade hand on the table.


    "No way." Tomorrow incense subconsciously retorts: "even if I have another three bottles, I won''t get drunk."


    "Now that everyone has finished eating, let''s pay the bill and go." Wu Qizhe called the waiter and swiped his card to pay the bill.


    When he got up and left, GE chengmeili was soft and fell into Wu Qizhe''s arms. Naturally, he would not push away.


    After a little cunning, GE chengmeili doesn''t know whether she really can''t stand, or whether she deliberately relies on Wu Qizhe to show their closeness.


    Asaka didn''t think much about it, but Akaki was a little dissatisfied. It was deliberately made for her.


    The four came to the parking place at the door of the restaurant. Instead of letting Wu Qizhe help them, GE chengmeili looked at Chimu and said, "Meili, I won''t see you off. You can take a taxi to go back."


    "It''s still early. Do you mind if I go to your place?" The bright and beautiful face of Akaki is especially charming in the night.


    "OK, no problem. We haven''t had enough in the restaurant just now. We''ll drink it when we get to our new house." Asaka agreed directly for GE chengmeili, took Akaki''s arm and went directly to the back seat.


    Well, they''re all in the car. Kaucheng Meili can''t drive her down. Besides, she and akamuriko are still good sisters, and she doesn''t want to make the relationship between them too stiff.


    Ge chengmeili knew about the relationship between Wu Qizhe and akamuruki, and even she acquiesced. But he didn''t expect that akamuruki would run to her house blatantly, glared at Wu Qizhe, opened the co driver''s door and got on the car.


    It seems that this is the rhythm for Wu Qizhe to be a driver. Of course, he would like to. It''s a great honor for an old driver. He will bring all three beauties to his home later. I feel excited when I think about it.


    Red wood law son see Ge chengmeili not angry, oneself also sent a breath, although she crazy infatuated with Wu Qizhe all, but she does not want to lose Ge chengmeili this good sister.


    Of course, if you want her to give up Wu Qizhe, now Nakamura can''t do it. If Ge chengmeili really doesn''t agree, she will secretly meet Wu Qizhe. After all, she doesn''t want to try again for the feeling of emptiness and loneliness.


    Of course, it''s impossible for Asaka to know the journey of Akaki and Kaesong Miri. Her whole face is full of smiles. At first, she came to the Third New Tokyo city with the task in her arms. But on the first day, she met a new friend and took a look at Wu Qizhe, who was driving in front of her. Her smile became more brilliant. It seems that this is also good£¨ Please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1026

    Wu Qizhe returned to the apartment with three beauties.


    As soon as she enters the room, she looks around and is curious about her new home. Although it''s not very big, it looks clean and comfortable.


    In addition to the living room, there are also three rooms, two of which are bedrooms and the other is storage room. The former Kenji was driven to the storage room by Asaka.


    "This room is mine." Without waiting for GE chengmeili''s arrangement, the ownership of the room is directly decided by tomorrow incense.


    What GE chengmeili wants is Wu Qizhe''s former room. He nodded his head and agreed, as long as it''s not his own room.


    Blushing at Wu Qizhe, they sleep together every night now, so the former room is not used.


    As soon as she threw her things into the room, she walked directly into the bathroom with a towel in her hand. She said with a smile, "today, I''ve been wandering all day. I''m sticky. I''ll take a bath first. After that, I''ll come to drink. No one of you is allowed to escape." Then he went into the bathroom.


    Wu Qizhe and two women are sitting in the living room, turning on the TV and watching it.


    Ge chengmeili climbs directly on his big Tui. His slender and graceful body stretches perfectly, especially his snow-white legs. They are so bright that people want to try their touch.


    "Giggle..." Ge chengmeili gave out a silver bell laugh from time to time. I don''t know if the TV program is really so funny.


    Anyway, Akaki didn''t see it at all. Since we met today, her heart has been on Wu Qizhe. Now when she comes to ge chengmeili''s home, her desire is even stronger, especially when she is played by Wu Qizhe in the restaurant. Now she is itching.


    While GE chengmeili was staring at the TV program, she quietly winked at Wu Qizhe twice. The pink she pointed a red Chun, which was full of temptation. Wu Qizhe, who was not calm, was even more calm.


    Ge chengmeili''s pretty face flushed, and she also felt it, because her upper body was lying in Wu Qizhe''s arms, and she knew each other''s every move clearly.


    She looks at Wu Qizhe in a coquettish and angry way, as if complaining that the other party can''t restrain herself.


    Wu Qizhe pretended to be indifferent, put his hand on Meili''s back, then slipped down, and "pa" patted Meili''s stiff PG.


    Clear and crisp sound, not to mention Ge chengmeili, even red wood temperament heard.


    Ge chengmeili made a body and complained: "what are you doing? The law is watching." As if angry, as if deliberately showing off their intimacy.


    In his heart, he was a little angry, but on the surface he pretended not to care and waved his hand: "you can do whatever you want, just when I don''t exist."


    In front of Akaki''s face, GE chengmeili was still a bit thin skinned. He distanced himself from Wu Qizhe and blushed and said, "what do you say, Luzi? What can we do?"


    He shrugged helplessly and said, "it''s usually just you two here. You know what you can do best."


    "Giggle..." Ge chengmeili said with a smile: "even if we really do something, it''s also our business. Are you jealous


    "I''m jealous?" Akaki asked himself, looking at Wu Qizhe, his eyes showed desire: "even if jealousy is not normal?"


    "I can''t communicate with you." Ge chengmeili has some helplessness: "as a beautiful scientist, there is no reserve at all." Although she is a little depressed, she can''t turn against her good sisters. Anyway, Wu Qizhe is so powerful that she can''t afford to be alone. It''s not bad to have someone to share with her.


    Of course, another reason why she didn''t insist was that she was so much older than Wu Qizhe, and it was unrealistic to tie him tightly. Why not be more generous? Anyway, she didn''t intend to get married. As long as he was good to himself, it would be OK to be his lover all his life.


    However, in addition to Wu Qizhe''s kindness to her, it is natural that something can bring unprecedented enjoyment to Meili.


    This point is not only in Meili Kaesong, but also in Ruzi Akaki. Otherwise, I would not have followed him here today.


    As for Wu Qizhe, the person in front of him, the imperial sister and the beautiful scientist, were all eaten in the bowl by him. He wanted to do it at any time. Instead of being in a hurry for a while, he was more attracted by the morning fragrance after washing in the bathroom for a long time.


    He can''t help but fantasize about the fragrant and charming jade of the girl. Shaking his head, he is really too degenerate, but this kind of feeling is not bad. He likes it.


    "Luzi, do you know why you transferred tomorrow incense?" Wu Qizhe asked suddenly.


    He frowned slightly, then stretched out and explained, "it''s natural that the apostles who attacked the headquarters are getting stronger and stronger, and they transferred tomorrow incense to strengthen the combat power of the headquarters."


    "Like this..." Wu Qizhe took a noncommittal look at Akaki and continued to ask, "how could he be transferred to another place?"


    Listening to Wu Qizhe asking for blessing, GE chengmeili also raised her ears and quietly observed Wu Qizhe''s expression.


    "The blessing and good governance was transferred to be the deputy commander of the anchorage." He hesitated.


    "That''s it?" Wu Qizhe looked at the red wood temperament playfully.


    "If you want to know, I can tell you." Akaki didn''t want to hide Wu Qizhe: "in fact, commander Ding knew that the blessing of good governance was arranged by Seele to monitor him, in order to ensure that the plan could be completed."


    "What plan?" Ge chengmeili''s interest has also come. She always knows that there is a huge organization called Seele on the top of nev, but even her understanding of Seele is covered by a thick veil. She only knows that this organization has been hidden behind the scenes and has a deep influence on the world.


    "Human completion plan." With that, the expression on his face suddenly became relaxed, like a relief.


    "What is the human completion plan?" Ge chengmeili looks at Akaki with a serious expression.


    "In fact, I don''t know all about it, but simply speaking, it is the disappearance of human beings and the integration of souls." The red wood temperament son says briefly.


    "If * * disappears, human beings will perish. How can we have such a ridiculous idea?" Ge chengmeili didn''t understand at all.


    "Meili, I''m sorry I''ve been cheating you for so long. In fact, nev''s plan is not to prevent the third shock, but to complete the human completion plan." Akaki took a deep breath, and the towering mountains rose and fell for a while. He continued: "at the end of human''s plan, the Dingyuan hall wants to set itself as the core. He wants to be a God, and all human beings will become his vassals. In other words, at that time, human beings no longer have thoughts, and the dominant one is the Dingyuan hall, And his ultimate goal is to revive her wife Ding Wei. "


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1027

    "Is all this true, Luzi?" Ge chengmeili was shocked beyond comparison. She still could not imagine that there was such a sinister plot behind her belief.


    "Do you think it''s necessary for me to make up such a big lie to make fun of you?" He said with a bitter smile.


    "It''s ridiculous. It turns out that Ding Yuan Tang is such a man. I used to think he was fighting for all mankind." Ge chengmeili''s eyes showed deep hatred.


    "I''m curious, Luzi, how could you tell this plan to Meili and me?" Wu Qizhe looks at Akaki Luko unexpectedly.


    "There''s nothing for why." Akaki first shook his head, then said with a smile: "if you have to say the reason, I don''t want human beings to make up the plan. I don''t want you to be the victim of this plan."


    "Your reason is surprising, but it sounds very moving to me." Wu Qizhe was still very touched. He didn''t expect that a woman so deeply influenced by Dingyuan hall would betray Dingyuan hall for him. He was still a little complacent.


    "Now is not the time for you to be numb." Ge chengmeili did not have the good spirit to stare two people one eye, lowers the voice way: "the law son, this matter you did not tell others?"


    "Of course I won''t tell anyone. You two know about it now." The expression of red wood temperament is heavy.


    "Now that we know their plot, we will stop it." Ge chengmeili''s eyes are firm, she will never let the earth be destroyed, for her own sake, but also for the people she loves.


    "You look so relaxed. We can''t cope with the power of nev alone, not to mention the more mysterious and powerful Seele organization behind it." The red wood temperament son is a little depressed way.


    "Are we just waiting to die?" Ge chengmeili grabs Wu Qizhe''s hand: "Qizhe, this is not your character."


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "who said I would sit and wait to die."


    "Do you have a way?" Ge chengmeili''s eyes are shining.


    "Don''t you forget that I can become a giant, even if I can''t drive EVA, I can stop everything." Wu Qizhe is full of confidence.


    "Qizhe, don''t think about it." Akaki sighed and said, "your shapeshift falls into the hands of Dingyuan hall. Do you think he will give it back to you?"


    "If you regain control of the giant''s power, it means that you are not under his control. He will never give you the shapeshifter." When he finished, GE chengmeili sighed


    "If I had known that Ding Yuan Tang was such a man who was ambitious, regardless of the safety of all mankind, and only wanted to satisfy his own selfish desires, I would not have given him the shapeshifter." Ge chengmeili is very sorry. She gave Wu Qizhe''s Avatar to Dingyuan hall.


    Wu Qizhe''s face flashed a mysterious smile and was seen by two women.


    Ge Chengmei is happy: "Qizhe, is there any turning point?"


    Wu Qizhe looked at GE chengmeili and said, "you can''t be angry if I tell you the truth?"


    "You say I''m not angry." Ge chengmeili has not yet understood Wu Qizhe''s meaning.


    "In fact, what I gave you is a fake. The real magic wand is still in my hands." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "What? You gave me a fake! " Ge chengmeili was surprised at first, and then gave Wu Qizhe a pink Fist: "you cheated me at the beginning."


    "You said you were not angry." Wu Qizhe hooked Ge chengmeili''s Willow waist and gave her a heavy Wen on her red Chun. Ge chengmeili''s pretty face is ruddy, and it''s obvious that she hasn''t completely calmed down.


    "So the light wand in the hand of Dingyuan hall is fake." There was a happy smile on his face.


    "False, of course." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "I said it''s useless to hold it in our hands. It turned out that it was fake in the beginning." Ge chengmeili said indignantly.


    "In fact, even if it''s really for you, it''s useless. It''s not possible for anyone to become a giant." Wu Qizhe has a good face.


    "Hum." "It''s one thing whether you can do it or not, but it''s an indisputable fact that you lied to me."


    "Don''t be so angry. Qizhe is right." "If we really give it to you, it will not be in the hands of Dingyuan hall now. We will not have no hope at all," he said


    Ge chengmeili stares at Wu Qizhe. Although she is depressed, she is not really angry. Even if she is angry, she is angry. After all, the position of the man in front of her is irreplaceable. Even if she does something wrong, she will forgive.


    "I''ll forgive you this time. Don''t lie to me next time." Ge chengmeili forcefully pinches Wu Qizhe. He pretends to be in pain and let Meili calm down.


    Ge chengmeili''s heart softened when she saw Wu Qizhe''s twisted expression. Her small hand gently rubbed, like touching her beloved lover.


    "Hey, have you sprinkled enough dog food? I''m still here!" Red wood temperament son tone sour Liu said.


    "I haven''t said that you seduced Qizhe. You''re just shouting." Ge chengmeili has a willow waist.


    "How can I seduce you?" The red wood law son shirks responsibility way: "clear is to open the zhe king to harbor misdemeanor, I am forced to have no choice good."


    "Don''t look bitter and bitter. If you really don''t want to, Qizhe can force you to fail." Ge chengmeili firmly maintains the same front with Wu Qizhe.


    Akaki stood up, stepped into the slender Mei Tui, and with a smile, he came to Wu Qizhe''s side, took his other arm, looked at GE chengmeili, and said with a smile: "you are powerful, you can guess everything, but we don''t want to talk about anyone. Aren''t you also defeated under Qi Zhe''s jeans?"


    "I''m different from you. It''s Qizhe who takes the initiative to fall under my denim skirt." Ge Cheng Mei Li Liu Mei frowned and retorted firmly.


    Wu Qizhe hugged the slender waist of both Akaki and kaucheng Meili, and gave them a kiss, but none of them let go: "in my face, can you be quiet?"


    Akaki and Kaesong turned their pretty faces to one side, which was a tacit understanding.


    "Should we talk about it now and what to do in the future?" Wu Qizhe looks at the two beauties.


    "What do you think we should do, Luzi?" Ge chengmeili left the problem to Akaki.


    "Now you two have to pretend that you don''t know anything. When the apostles come, everything will be the same. When we really have no idea, we are fighting back." He said seriously.


    Wu Qizhe was surprised to see that she was a little uncomfortable. He asked, "what did I say wrong?"


    "No, but I''m surprised that you can use Chinese Guo idioms." Wu Qizhe looks very surprised. Akaki turned his eyes and gave Wu Qizhe a push. He didn''t have a good way: "I''m very knowledgeable. You should use this kind of question in Meili."


    "How to speak? I''ll use idioms. Now you two are in a state of confusion and are caught by me. Jian is creating." Ge chengmeili said with satisfaction: "well, I''m not bad with it."


    Two people look at each other, especially the red face of red wood temperament, is not angry, there is such a harm, or a good sister, plain white jade hand Ningzhi into claws, directly toward Ge chengmeili called in the past.


    "Ah, Luzi, how can you catch me there?" Ge chengmeili''s red halo climbs up her cheek, trying to push away Akaki''s temperament.


    Two people madly make a while just stop, after all, tomorrow fragrance is still in the bathroom, also not good too much.


    Hibiscus yingmian''s red wood temperament suddenly reminded: "this matter, you don''t tell tomorrow incense for the time being."


    Ge chengmeili nodded, also feel temporarily not suitable to tell tomorrow incense.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1028

    Without waiting for the three people to chat, the bathroom door was suddenly pushed open, and a stream of hot air gushed out of the bathroom. Wu Qizhe''s eyes subconsciously aimed at the past.


    There is a bath towel on Ming Xiang''s body. Her long tea red hair is slightly wet, and it is filled with water vapor. At the same time, drops of water are falling from the top of her hair on the wood floor.


    The bath towel wrapped tomorrow fragrance looks very rich, symmetrical and attractive. Some water drops are flowing on her white and greasy skin, and at the same time, it is filled with rising heat.


    The delicate and charming collarbone, slender waist and perfect curve of Asaka make Wu Qizhe a little excited


    The Tui shape of Asaka is also very good-looking. The Tui line is long, and the two long Tui are just closed together. The smart Tui moves forward and backward. A pair of open toe sandals are covered on the delicate jade feet, and the lovely toe like a silkworm baby is exposed.


    Although there is still a gap between Kaesong Meili and Akaki Luzi, it''s amazing that a 14-year-old girl has such a beautiful and perfect figure.


    Even red wood temperament son and Ge chengmeili in the heart also can''t help but rise this wench really beautiful idea.


    It seems that Asaka didn''t notice Wu Qizhe''s eyes and walked straight to the living room.


    "Squeak." The soles of her shoes were already dripping with water. In addition, the one who was not careful stepped on her feet and slipped. She stretched forward, and most of her body was about to fall back. The bath towel on her body seemed to embarrass her and began to fall.


    With a cry of surprise, Asaka''s whole body has fallen back, but there is no pain in her back. When she reacts, she finds that Wu Qizhe has come to her side and hugs her waist steadily.


    At this time, the posture of Asaka is that her waist is held by Wu Qizhe''s hand and her right leg is raised high. Of course, this is not all. The most surprising thing is that all the bath towels on her body have slipped, and the beautiful figure of the girl can be seen at a glance.


    The skin of the tentacle is smooth and full of the feeling elasticity of the baby''s skin. The figure under the bath towel is so perfect and hot, and its body curve is not inferior to that of Li at all. It is full of the taste of going from green to mature, and even hotter.


    Wu Qizhe subconsciously swept the girl in his arms from head to foot. You can''t feel the visual impact if you don''t personally experience it.


    "Ah..." when xiangdun screams tomorrow, one hand covers Xiang''s mouth, and the other tries to push Wu away.


    But as soon as Wu Qizhe let go, Asaka fell back and had to embrace it again.


    This time, Asaka steadied her body, picked up the towel on the ground and ran to the room.


    Her pink face showed a strange ruddy, a few steps back to the bedroom, backhand closed the door.


    "I didn''t do anything just now, did I?" Wu Qizhe said innocently.


    "You mean to say that you''ve seen all of tomorrow''s incense, but you haven''t done anything yet?" Akaki looked at Wu Qizhe scornfully.


    "That''s right. You don''t mean it, do you?" There was a trace of lethality in Ge chengmeili''s eyes.


    "What''s the matter? As you saw just now, it''s a complete accident. If I don''t help it, tomorrow incense will fall to the ground." Wu Qizhe not only can''t admit it, but also gives a serious explanation.


    "Anyway, you''ve seen all of it. It''s an indisputable fact." When Akaki said this, it happened that Asaka had changed her clothes and came out of the bedroom. Hearing what he said, she could not help blushing. It''s the first time that a man has seen her naked, though it''s an accident.


    Angry? But it seems that the other party didn''t mean it. It also prevented her from falling on the ground and getting bruised on her back.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to." In fact, Wu Qizhe was not embarrassed at all, not to mention how happy he was. You should know that Asaka was the ancestor of the proud girl. When he was seen by himself, his sense of accomplishment was really unspeakable.


    "Hum." In the nasal cavity of Asaka, she was stressed and cold. She pretended not to care and said, "it''s nothing. I''m sorry. It was just an accident. You don''t have to worry about it.


    But is that really the case? I''m afraid she can''t sleep tonight.


    What''s more, she can feel the heat in Wu Qizhe''s eyes when she just looked at her body. She knows what it means. Her body is attractive to him. I don''t know why she is so happy.


    But when she thought about it, she was taken advantage of. She went to Wu Qizhe, put her arm on Wu Qizhe''s shoulder, and covered her uneasy heart with a hearty laugh: "ha ha, but the fact is that you took advantage of me, you must compensate me!"


    "Well, how do you want me to compensate you?" Wu Qizhe can''t help but show a trace of enthusiasm when he looks at the future fragrance. Now when he looks at the future fragrance who is dressed, he will always think of the way she just took off her clothes.


    "You want to buy me clothes, treat me to a big meal, and help me do my homework..." Asaka counted with her fingers, and a crocodile smile bloomed on her face: "that''s all. I''m telling you what else I think of."


    "No problem, it''s on me." Wu Qizhe said.


    Asaka happily ran to sit with GE chengmeili. A long skirt that didn''t cover her knee was put on her body. Maybe it was because her body was not completely dry. It was a little tight. Naturally, you could see the attractive outline. Although he had seen the appearance of wearing nothing just now, now looking at Asaka still felt very attractive.


    Akaki Lu Tzu smiles. She can see that Wu Qizhe is interested in Asaka. She doesn''t mind adding fuel to the flames. Anyway, she is just a PAO friend, but is Pao friend as physically and mentally conquered as she is? Lovers should be more appropriate.


    "It''s boring to sit like this. Let''s play some games." The red wood rhythm son smile suggestion way.


    "Good, what game to play?" Asaka is the first to respond.


    Ge chengmeili''s eyes were also attracted in the past. Although she knew many things from the mouth of Akaki before, which bothered her very much, she had to go on with her life, and it was a good choice to play games to get rid of her troubles.


    Now it''s impossible for her to rush to the base and directly kill the Dingyuan hall. If she kills the Dingyuan hall, she will soon disturb the Seele organization hidden behind the scenes. She won''t do such a stupid thing.


    "Let''s play the truth adventure, OK?" Akaki looked at the other three in the room.


    "I have no problem. Let''s get started. I can''t wait." The smile of tomorrow''s youth blooms on her face. It seems that she has completely forgotten what Wu Qizhe has just seen.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll introduce the rules to you first..." a simple introduction of Akaki''s temperament, they are not many, just use the simplest scissors, stone cloth.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1029

    "Let''s drink and play games." Kaucheng Meili suggested that she wanted to drink beer herself.


    "Well, I haven''t drunk enough just now. Let''s see if I don''t put you all down." Tomorrow''s incense patted on the breast.


    "Compared with drinking, who is afraid of who." Ge chengmeili raised her chin and got up to take the beer from the refrigerator.


    Wu Qizhe found a small square table in the room and found some cushions so that he didn''t have to sit on the cold floor, although it wasn''t too cold.


    Soon Ge chengmeili brought more than ten cans of beer and found a lot of snacks.


    "Cheers." Ge chengmeili was the first one to lift the lid of the beer and pour it into the glass. He took a big drink first, and his face was filled with a satisfied smile: "I''ve worked all day just for this moment." He added: "it''s better to drink beer."


    To see meilidu Kaesong take the lead in cheering, naturally, both Akaki and Asaka are not willing to lag behind. Moreover, they are very confident in their drinking capacity. Of course, people who are so obsessed with self-confidence tend to drink too much.


    Wu Qizhe looked at the three women''s pinjiu with great interest. You have a drink for me. Originally, he said he would play the game, but now he has to drink. Two beauties, plus a beautiful young girl named Asaka, you have a drink for me. Soon the table was full of empty beer bottles. They all drank a little too much.


    Although the three were slightly drunk, they were far from unconscious.


    After drinking, three people should be completely drunk. At that time, Wu Qizhe will be the only one to play, which is meaningless. "It''s not fun. It''s really a big adventure. Let''s play and drink. Otherwise, according to your drinking method, you three will be drunk later."


    Ge chengmeili gave Wu Qizhe a white look: "it''s not good for you to get drunk."


    Akaki and Asaka also look at Wu Qizhe warily. Of course, Akaki is pretending to be one. If it can be cheaper for Wu Qizhe, she would like to.


    Four people began to scissors, stone and cloth. Wu Qizhe had the best luck. He was the first to escape the war. Then he was Ge chengmeili. Finally, there was a decisive battle between Akaki and Asaka. Finally, Asaka lost. Akaki asked, "who was your first Wen with?"


    Asaka stares at Akaki Luko. He wants to tell the truth, but he thinks it will be shameful. But if he says that it will make Wu Qizhe misunderstand him, he can only say: "what do you say? I''m still a minor girl. How can Chu Wen lose it?"


    "Big news, the first Wen of Asaka is still there." The red wood rhythm son exaggerates to say.


    "Hum." Tomorrow fragrant Jiao hum a, also ignore.


    "All right, let''s keep playing." Ge chengmeili urged.


    The second time was that tomorrow Xiang won. She wanted to do something that Akaki did not dare to do. She forced her to drink: "you kiss Qizhe, you should kiss Zui."


    Wu Qizhe looks at tomorrow incense innocently.


    "Don''t worry, she doesn''t dare," she said with a smile She thought that Wu Qizhe didn''t want to be loved by Akaki.


    What she didn''t expect was that before he could react, he went to Wu Qizhe directly. Wu Qizhe pretended to resist and began to push the boat along the river, even with some reaction and interaction.


    The red wood temperament son Jiao dimple caresses Mei, the meaning still does not finish and Wu Qizhe separate, wiped to wipe saliva, satisfied way: "next game."


    "Law son, you, you..." tomorrow incense was shocked by the action of Akaki law son: "you greatly enlighten zhejun so much also go to the mouth." Ge chengmeili was in the audience. She was so funny that she didn''t even know how many times she had made a list.


    "What''s the matter with being older than Qizhe Jun? True love can cross the age. And now I''ve drunk too much and I don''t want to drink any more. Who asked you to make such a request? Tomorrow incense, you irritated me. I''ll see how I deal with you." In fact, she is very happy. If it''s not for the fear of being seen by Asaka, she will be happy to go down in Wen.


    Although she was surprised, she thought that this was the game. Why did she take it seriously? Naturally, she didn''t believe that there was any relationship between chimuruzi and Wu Qizhe. The age gap between them was too big.


    If Wu Qizhe hears about the heart of Asaka, he will definitely retort. In fact, he is really not young, no matter in age or other aspects.


    As for the hot Wen just now, especially in front of the other two women, he doesn''t care. He hopes to come a few more times.


    At the beginning of the third round, this time, it was still Akaki who lost to Asaka. This time, Luzi chose the truth.


    "Mmm..." after staring at Xiao of Akaki temperament for a while, she asked, "how big is your Zhang cup?"


    "Cackle..." the red wood law son laughs of flower branch disorderly tremble: "this but you send to come to be hit by me, can''t blame me, forget it, still drink good, say to be afraid to hit you." Luzi raised the quilt on the table and drank the beer.


    "What? I''ll grow up in the future. Yours has already been shaped, and it''s easy to droop at your age." Asaka laughs unkindly.


    "Can speak, who drooped, do not believe you to touch." With that, he took up Asaka''s hand and put it on him.


    After feeling it for a while, Asaka said seriously, "really, it doesn''t droop."


    "Well, there isn''t any. Let''s move on to the next game." Akaki plans to teach Asaka a lesson.


    But it''s a pity that she didn''t catch the chance. The winner is Kaesong Meili, and the loser is Akaki.


    He shrugged his shoulders and said, "this time I choose the truth."


    Ge chengmeili drank a lot of wine and asked boldly: "what color do you wear in your skirt?"


    "Do you really want to ask?" Miko Akaki looks at Meili Kaesong unexpectedly.


    "Why can''t you ask, or you dare not answer?" Ge chengmeili''s eyes went into the skirt of Nakamura. It was just like a rascal.


    Wu Qizhe also curiously looked at Akaki.


    As for Asaka, she was completely shocked by Kaesong Meili''s question. It''s too open to ask other people what color of naku is. Luzi should be embarrassed to answer it, but then Luzi''s answer shocked her again.


    With a charming smile, he charmed Wu Qizhe, and said in a delicate voice, "it''s too hot today. In order to make myself cool, I don''t wear anything¡°


    The two elder sisters are exaggerating one by one, but with a suspicious attitude, she asks, "sister Luzi, you really don''t wear anything."


    Red wood law son autumn wave Ying Ying, intentionally way: "how, tomorrow fragrant you don''t believe, that good you come over, I alone show you."¡° Forget it. I don''t believe it. " Asaka is afraid of Akaki. She doesn''t have such a bad hobby. There is a man and a woman beside her. Although she has a lot of courage, it doesn''t mean she is a woman.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1030

    It''s still going on. This time, it''s Wu Qizhe''s turn.


    Ge chengmeili was a little disappointed. She had already thought about how to make trouble for her when she lost. Of course, now that chimuruzi won over Wu Qizhe, it''s not her turn to ask. However, she was curious about what chimuruzi would ask for. She looked like a good play.


    Wu Qizhe chose the big adventure.


    Asaka is looking at Wu Qizhe happily. Anyway, as long as she doesn''t lose, she doesn''t expect that Akaki''s request will make her silly.


    Akaki looked at Wu Qizhe with a smile, then took a look at Asaka, and asked: "I want you to Wen Asaka, to French wet Wen."


    As soon as she heard the request put forward by Akaki, she blushed and retorted, "how can this be done? It''s still Chu Wen!"


    "It''s because Chu Wen wants to find a handsome guy. Do you want to find someone to offer it to?" It''s an exaggeration.


    "How can it be, but..." Asaka had to say it again, but he was interrupted by Akaki


    "Nothing, but, unless you dare not play this game, then I have nothing to say. Just now we all did what you asked." Red wood temperament son cold hum a way.


    "Who said I didn''t dare, Wen, come on." Asaka took a look at Wu Qizhe, and then closed her eyes. Her slightly trembling eyelashes showed that she was not as calm as her face.


    Wu Qizhe knew that Akaki was deliberately making such a request, and he was naturally so happy. I saw that he put his arms around the head of Asaka and tilted his head. He didn''t dislike the taste of beer in his mouth.


    At the beginning, it had obvious resistance, but soon it had a ruddy face, and all it knew was to let Wu Qizhe be frivolous.


    Ten seconds, thirty seconds, a minute, Kaesong Meili see two people Wen endless, can''t help in the heart cold hum, tomorrow incense also too not reserved, don''t know push away?


    Three minutes later, Wu Qizhe finally ended his long adventure, and both of them felt that they were still in the middle of something. At first, she might resist, but at the end, she just let it go. Although she didn''t take the initiative, you can see her blushing face.


    Akaki''s eyes were hot, and she felt a little hot and dry in her heart. She was hooked by the two people in front of her, but she didn''t think about it. Even if there were no two people making out in front of her, she still wanted to send herself out. The taste of lonely and empty boudoir was not so good.


    At the beginning of the next round, Akaki lost to Asaka again.


    Some of them worry about choosing a topic. They have already let akamuruki go too far. What else can they do? She drinks a little too much, and the little devil in her heart is completely released. She stares at Xiang of akamuruki for a long time, and finally thinks, "take off the bad omen."


    Ge chengmeili was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Asaka could make such a request. Wu Qizhe was looking forward to it.


    Akaki Ryoko doesn''t wear much, and it''s not far away to remove the omen. But this is exactly what Asaka hopes to see. Who let him even present Chu Wen, of course, can''t let go of the culprit Ryoko. She doesn''t think that Wu Qizhe really took advantage of her.


    Akaki''s smile is charming. Anyway, she doesn''t mind taking off the threat in front of Wu Qizhe, and maybe she will take it off later.


    She turned around and stirred it up. She still gave out a bad omen. It was fiery red, transparent and patterned. At first glance, it was that kind of sexy style. At the same time, she saw a little bit of hot face of Asaka. Ge chengmeili is a little better. After all, she is an adult. She has never seen this kind of battle. At Wu Qizhe''s request, she doesn''t lose at all to Akaki''s temperament!


    It''s true that there''s no bondage at all when the evil omen is relieved. I can''t help feeling inferior when I look at tomorrow fragrance. I look down at it. Although it''s not small, the gap is too big. If I knew it would hit me, I might as well not let her take it off.


    As for Wu Qizhe, he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. Although he saw it more than once, he also went to measure it.


    The next round starts again. This time, it''s Akaki who won the game. I didn''t expect that this world newspaper would come so soon.


    "Let''s go to your one," he said She pointed to the front of Asaka Xiang.


    Although Ming Xiang is bold, she blushes when she hears the demands put forward by Chi Mu Lu Zi, and her ears are feverish. Chi Mu Lu Zi''s demands are too much. She looks at Chi Mu Lu Zi and says: "come on."


    The first is Akaki, the second is Kaesong Meili, and the last is Wu Qizhe.


    After Wu Qizhe finished, tomorrow Xiang''s face was red and leaning against his arms. Her body was so soft that she didn''t have any strength. Her eyes seemed angry and resentful. She seemed to say that you really came.


    "Tomorrow incense, I''m sorry. It''s a game." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Hum." Tomorrow fragrant Jiao hum a, push away Wu Qizhe, Pa air way: "we come again."


    Soon, akamuruzi paid for her behavior. This round, she became her. Asaka stared at akamuruzi''s dress: "take off your skirt."


    "You Akaki looked at Asaka in surprise.


    "Who let you choose the big adventure, if you can''t do it, drink the bar." Tomorrow incense hummed.


    "It''s not hard for me." He lifted up the beer on the table and drank it all.


    As soon as she saw that it was so easy for Akaki to pass the test, she regretted it, but her words had already been said, and she couldn''t help regretting it.


    Seeing that the scene was getting more and more exciting, Wu Qizhe quickly said, "I think it''s almost enough to play tonight. Otherwise, if you go on, you two Tuos will be cheap as a big man."


    He looks at Wu Qizhe white, as if to say that I''m just doing this for you.


    Tomorrow incense handed Wu Qizhe a grateful look, in the face of this rascal, she has some irresistible.


    "That''s it. Let''s have a rest early. Tomorrow, Qizhe, you have to go to class with tomorrow''s incense." Ge chengmeili finally said.


    What''s more, now the three women have almost drunk. If they continue to play, they will be unconscious.


    It doesn''t matter whether Kaesong Meili or Akaki Luzi, but tomorrow incense is worried that it will be cheaper for Wu Qizhe.


    When she went back to her room to sleep, she got up from Chuang again with a bad headache at night. Just before she took two steps, she heard a strange sound. Encouraged by curiosity, she approached the door carefully. After listening carefully, she blushed suddenly.


    Although she is still a minor girl, she doesn''t know anything. Especially, she has lived in a place with a very open style of life in Europe for such a long time. Some girls have already handed in themselves at the age of twelve or thirteen. Now she is still a Chu girl, and she is regarded as a living treasure. Fortunately, she only heard two women''s voices, but not Wu Qizhe''s. I don''t know why, on the contrary, she was relieved.


    But is Wu Qizhe really not here? It''s just that he doesn''t like to make a sound. Of course, this kind of thing is that women make a sound, and men only need to cooperate with them by themselves.


    When she went back to her bedroom, she passed Wu Qizhe''s room. She wanted to open it to see if the other party was there, but she found that the door was locked. That''s OK. She must be sleeping in her room.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition, and the author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 8307043)

 Chapter 1031

    The next morning, when she got up, she was staring at two black circles under her eyes. She didn''t fall asleep at all last night. She didn''t expect that the two women, Meili Kaesong and Luzi Akaki, would have been fooling around all night. Moreover, the noise behind her became louder and louder, which made her not sleep well.


    Her whole body is like thousands of ants crawling in the body, suffering to death.


    Asaka and Wu Qizhe said hello, the whole person is not in a state of mental depression.


    Wu Qizhe has a clear look in his eyes. Naturally, he knows who has done harm to the appearance of Ming Xiang. He is the culprit.


    Wu Qizhe had already prepared lunch lunches, and went out with Ming Xiang to school.


    In the process of going to school, tomorrow incense asked Wu Qizhe if he knew the relationship between GE chengmeili and Akaki.


    Seeing Wu Qizhe''s bewildered face, Asaka knows. Now only she knows the secrets of Akaki and kaucheng Meili.


    Although she does not object to the same sex together, she is absolutely not willing to, and even she doubts that last night, when he did all kinds of excessive things to himself, he took a fancy to himself, and she shudders at the thought.


    When she came to school, Ling Boli had already arrived. Wu Qizhe came to her side and could not help complaining about her love. Although she could not do anything in the classroom, it was no problem to hold hands.


    Ling Boli is very happy to see Wu Qizhe. Originally, the cold jade face also smiles. On the contrary, it is Ming Xiang who takes the initiative to say hello to her, just a faint reply.


    The encounter of fate also made tomohika pay attention to imaji. She had read the other party''s information before and knew that the first candidate for the first aircraft was the Quan second generation. Later, it would be replaced by Wu Qizhe. She must have no ability. In this way, she realized her conjecture. Otherwise, how could she even be robbed of the identity of the pilot of the first aircraft.


    Tomorrow Xiang is not interested in saying hello. Anyway, she won''t have too much contact in the future. Besides, she is a pilot of the second plane elected by her ability, so she doesn''t want to cling to the second generation of Quan.


    As for imago Shinji, although he didn''t feel too surprised at the beauty of Asaka, he was very confused recently. He used to live in a relative''s house and came to Tokyo because he wanted to see his father, imago Yuantang. However, during this time, he never saw him again except once.


    He was very disappointed. Instead, he liked his life at school. In addition to meeting a few friends, it was because Ling Boli didn''t know why he always had a sense of familiarity with this girl who was always expressionless.


    Wu Qizhe also saw that Ding Shinji looked to this side and deliberately kissed Ling Boli''s face.


    Ling Boli''s pretty face was slightly red, and a touch of shyness crossed her face. She gave Wu Qizhe a weak look, and could not see the appearance of anger at all.


    Not far from the back row, Ding Shinji felt very uncomfortable, but he was always timid. Naturally, he couldn''t question Wu Qizhe, and he didn''t dare to.


    He suddenly felt that he should drive the first plane, so at least he was not so incompetent.


    Kenji also knew that Wu Qizhe was the pilot of the first plane. He suddenly felt that the other side had robbed his own things, but he didn''t think about it. At first, he didn''t want to.


    The first class began, because tomorrow is the first day of class, the teacher let tomorrow up to introduce themselves.


    Asaka walked up to the platform and wrote down her name in German on the blackboard with a smile. She turned around and looked at the students below with a confident smile on her young and beautiful face: "my name is yuliu ¡¤ Asaka ¡¤ Langley. Please give me more advice in the future." On the platform, Asaka changed her usual image and became clever and lovely. She looked like a lady, which surprised Wu Qizhe.


    Because of its beauty and generosity, it naturally attracted a lot of discussion from the boys below. Some students even wondered whether they would like to find out more about it when they have lunch break later.


    After the introduction, Ming Xiang stepped down from the platform and sat down in front of Ling Boli.


    The boys marvel at the beauty of Asaka, but the girls are naturally a little jealous.


    During the lunch break, Ming Xiang turned around and looked at Ling Boli behind her. She took the initiative to say, "meet me. I''m Ming Xiang."


    Ling Polly said without expression: "I know, you have already introduced it before."


    "I''m still the pilot of plane two, do you know?" Tomorrow incense asks again.


    Ling Polly just nodded, but did not speak.


    Well, it seems that the girl in front of her is a little strange, or she doesn''t like to talk to people, but she seems to be a little different to Wu Qizhe.


    Say, his early Wen is still taken away by this bad guy, although it is because of the reason of Akaki temperament, but think about it or feel blush, how can you really don''t care!


    "Li, this is the Bento I made for you." Wu Qizhe put the Bento for Ling Boli on her desk.


    Ling Boli smiles and doesn''t say thank you, because Wu Qizhe is kind to her. She''s getting used to it. She''s Wu Qizhe''s girlfriend.


    "Hum." Tomorrow incense cold hum a, toward Wu Qizhe stretch out plain white palm: "mine, should also prepare for me."


    Wu Qizhe smiles and hands another Bento to Asaka.


    Asaka happily took it, opened the lid of the Bento, and looked at the food with meat and vegetables. She immediately had a big appetite. She said with a smile: "no wonder you got up so early to prepare the Bento. Thank you, Qizhe."


    As soon as she picked up the chopsticks, she started to move. Her face showed a satisfied look. Her cheeks bulged slightly. There was something lovely in her beauty.


    As she ate, she still said, "I''ve decided. I''ll give my lunch to Qizhe. I remember I can''t leave it all day."


    Ming Xiang''s words make Ling Boli a little dissatisfied. Qizhe prepares Bento for himself because he is his girlfriend. Who are you? Why should Qizhe prepare Bento for you.


    However, because of her poor expression, Ling Boli didn''t speak directly, but her eyebrows were slightly frowning, and her expression at the corner of her mouth was unnatural. If she didn''t pay attention, she couldn''t see it at all.


    The other male students, seeing that the two most beautiful girls in the class are all around Wu Qizhe, is called envy and hatred. A male student who thinks he is right talks up with Wu Qizhe in exchange for a cold word "go away" from him.


    Well, in the face of such arrogant and inhumane Asaka, many male students are deterred, including imaji, who wants to get closer.


    After lunch, the three of them continued to chat together. Normally, Ling Boli spoke very little. Except when she was with Wu Qizhe, she talked a lot today. She didn''t want to see Ming Xiang get too close to her boyfriend.


    Of course, Ming Xiang doesn''t see Ling Boli''s hostility to herself, because the doll in front of her seems to have an expression on everyone. Not only is she indifferent to her, no, her attitude towards Qizhe is different£¨ Please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you

 Chapter 1032

    On that day, the whole Third New Tokyo city was in a tense atmosphere. Civilians had begun to evacuate on a large scale, and government officials had begun to evacuate ahead of time.


    Because the coming apostles are more powerful than ever, coming from the universe.


    Although it has not yet reached the earth, the powerful at force field of the apostles has reached the level of distorting light.


    And the place where the apostles landed was the third Tokyo city.


    "The probability of hitting the nev headquarters is 99.9999% according to the calculation of magic again," he said solemnly


    At the same time, outside the earth''s atmosphere, a wave of large-scale interception has begun.


    The message back to the headquarters of nev is that the N2 airborne thunderstorm has not achieved any effect.


    "It''s impossible to correct the orbit," he said


    "The at force field is concentrated at one end of the target. With the energy of the fall, the direct bombardment effect of the eighth apostle is expected to be 420000 in diameter and 15000 below the geoid." He said.


    Another technician added: "not only the underground space, but also the vertical ditch in the center will be completely exposed?"


    "Where''s commander Ding?" I haven''t seen Dingyuan hall since the morning. Ge chengmeili can''t help wondering if this guy has any conspiracy.


    "Under the influence of the apostles, the radio waves in the upper atmosphere are very unstable and can''t be contacted now." The contact person replied.


    "It''s up to me to judge the situation here." "Inform the RB government and provinces to issue a special declaration D-17 under the jurisdiction of nev, and all citizens within a radius of 120 km will take refuge quickly," Ge ordered


    "No problem." Just now the contact person replied: "government related personages have been scrambling for refuge for a long time."


    Large transport planes and aircraft carriers have been deployed at the same time. In a short time, the evacuation of ordinary citizens has been completed. Meanwhile, the evacuation of non combatant personnel of the alarm section of the headquarters and the retreat of D-class service personnel have been completed.


    "So what are we going to do next?" Ge chengmeili glances at the technical intelligence personnel around and asks.


    "Even EVA can''t fly to heaven!"


    "The space is so distorted that you can''t snipe from any point."


    "We have nothing to do with such a powerful opponent."


    Akaki was drinking coffee without saying a word.


    Ge chengmeili is deeply disappointed with the depressed remarks made by everyone. It seems that there is no need to ask these people''s opinions at all. Just make your own decisions.


    The headquarters of nev began to prepare for the battle with the apostles in an orderly way.


    Others have already gone to make preparations, while Akaki and kaucheng Meili are still discussing in the corridor next to the war room.


    "Did you really decide?" Akamuriko still disagrees with kaucheng Meili''s operational plan.


    "Well, yes." Ge chengmeili holds Xiang in both hands, which is more attractive and dignified. She doesn''t mean to joke at all.


    "Can this plan be called a war?" "The calculation of Magic also thinks that the probability of failure is higher than 99%. Even if it succeeds, three EVA will be lost. As the director of Technology Department, I can''t accept it." Of course, she did not say that as Wu Qizhe''s woman, she did not want him to risk his life¡° The possibility is not zero. " Meili Kaesong still insists on her own point of view.


    "It''s better to work hard than wait for a miracle." "The protection of Lilith and the first batch machine should be the first priority," he said


    "I don''t mean to wait for miracles to happen. I want to start miracles by myself, relying on people''s will." Ge chengmeili''s tone is still indifferent, but it contains unswerving determination.


    "Colonel Ge Cheng..." barked Akaki.


    "I know you care about Qizhe. I don''t need you to care less about Qizhe at all," he said with a smile


    Akaki hesitated and asked, "do you still make such an order?"


    Ge chengmeili walked to Akaki Luzi with a smile, put his arm on each other''s shoulder, and said with a smile, "have you forgotten that our men are not ordinary people?"


    Akaki also thought of this layer and hesitated: "but if we let Qizhe become a giant, we will expose the secret weapon in front of Dingyuan hall in advance."


    "When it comes to life and death, it''s natural to ensure that we are the most important, and we have the power of enlightenment. When the right time comes, we can completely drive out Dingyuan hall." Ge chengmeili''s eyes were shining.


    "It''s as easy as you think," he said. "The Dingyuan hall represents the RB government and the Seele organization behind him."


    "Yes, yes, let''s not mention that. Let''s deal with the present predicament first." Ge chengmeili said with a smile, "let''s go and see Qizhe first."


    On the other hand, Wu Qizhe, Ling Boli and Ming Xiang have arrived at the base and are changing into combat clothes in the combat preparation room.


    Ling Boli and Ming Xiang change clothes on the left and right sides of Wu Qizhe. There is only a curtain between them. He can even hear the sound of changing clothes.


    After a while, wearing a combat suit, Ming Xiang opened the curtain and stood in front of Wu Qizhe. Wu Qizhe''s eyes were very hot.


    The flaming red battle suit perfectly shows the S-shaped curve of Asaka, with slim double Tui and tall waist. With the long orange flame like hair of Asaka. As well as the arrogant and self-confident characteristics, it''s just like an enchanting goblin.


    Just when Wu Qizhe was a little stunned, Ling Boli also opened the curtain. Compared with the beautiful appearance of Ming Xiang, Ling Boli, who was dressed in combat clothes, was really Mei Lan Zhu Ju. She was good at winning the game, which made people unable to open their eyes.


    Ling Boli naturally took Wu Qizhe''s arm: "Qizhe, let''s go." Then he pulled Wu Qizhe out of the room.


    My eyes are burning. Is this doll deliberately intimate with Qizhe in front of me? it ticks me off!


    She has a lot to do with Wu Qizhe. She was not only kissed by him, but also attacked by him. At the thought of this, she looks hot now.


    "Wait for me." Ming Xiang rushes out directly and catches up with Wu Qizhe and Ling Boli in a few steps. There is jealousy in her eyes, but she doesn''t know what identity to use to interrupt Ling Boli''s closeness to Wu Qizhe.


    However, she had an idea. She directly opened Ling Boli''s arm and said, "we are going to fight, not to go for an outing. How about being serious?"¡° Hum Ling Boli uttered a heavy hum. She didn''t hold Wu Qizhe''s arm. Her Ruby eyes looked at Ming Xiang and showed a touch of dissatisfaction.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 8307043.)

 Chapter 1033

    Wu Qizhe three soon came to a large square, three EVA is slowly rising from the ground.


    Maeri Kaesong has come to explain the battle plan to them.


    "What, catch it with your hand?" Tomorrow incense stares at big blue eyes, and her face is full of surprise.


    "Yes." Ge chengmeili continued to explain: "open EVA''s at field and catch the flying apostle directly. Because the target''s location information is disturbed. It is impossible to calculate the correct trajectory by observation. Therefore, it is necessary to take various countermeasures according to the situation. This operation is to let the three EVA launch operations at the same time. "


    "Superfluous." "I can annihilate it by myself," she said confidently


    "No way." "A single EVA cannot cover such a wide range of predicted whereabouts," he said


    "What is the basis for this deployment?" Ling Boli''s expressionless face rarely expressed her opinions.


    "Women''s intuition," Kaesong said smugly


    "What kind of plan is that?" Tomorrow fragrant eyebrow is tight Cu, a face discontented way: "that, how many chances of winning?"


    "Only God knows!" Ge chengmeili shrugged. He didn''t seem very nervous.


    "Hum." Tomorrow fragrant Jiao hums a face proud way: "have me and Qi Zhe is enough, the doll doesn''t need to go with us at all."


    Looking at the rebellious Toshiba Kaesong, Meili had to explain: "what is necessary in this battle is not the driver''s achievement in synchronization rate."


    "Don''t you agree with my talent?" Ming Xiang looks at GE chengmeili discontentedly, and glances at the red wood temperament standing beside him. You two do that every day. You have not slept well for many days, and you haven''t been paid for it.


    Of course, she only dares to think in her heart that Kaesong Meili and Akaki Luzi are her superiors.


    "No "This is a cooperative operation, and the strength of the three of you is indispensable," he said solemnly


    Wu Qizhe and Ling Boli, as well as Ming Xiang, drove the first plane, the zero plane and the second plane to different places respectively, waiting for the arrival of the eighth apostle.


    Just as the three were waiting for the arrival of the eighth apostle, the track suddenly changed, and the eighth apostle arrived ahead of time.


    Without saying a word, Wu Qizhe drove the first plane and ran to the landing site of the eighth apostle.


    "What, it''s much faster than the calculation. I can''t keep up with it!" In the cockpit, although she had let the No.2 plane run at full power, she still couldn''t get to the landing site of the eighth apostle ahead of time.


    "Leave it to me. I''ll be the first to land." Wu Qizhe''s calm voice sounded in the command room and in the cockpit of Ming Xiang and Ling Boli.


    In order not to let Wu Qizhe face the eighth apostle alone, no matter Ling Boli''s No. 0 plane or the No. 2 plane driven by Asaka, they are all rushing to the scheduled landing point of the Apostle at a speed far beyond the limit.


    Ge chengmeili in the battle command room began to command by remote control: "emergency additional routes, from 605 to 675.


    Countless steel plates suddenly appeared underground, which made it convenient for Wu Qizhe to drive the first aircraft to reach the designated location more quickly.


    The first number machine ran on the steel plate at a high speed, and the sound of gold and iron was roaring.


    On the other side, the Chu machine and zero machine, while running wildly, splashed up countless soil and fell trees, which is no inferior to the debris flow in natural disasters. Finally, Wu Qizhe arrived at the landing site of the apostles ahead of time with the first plane.


    At the same time, the eighth apostle had reached 12000 meters high, and Wu Qizhe could even see the shape of the Apostle clearly.


    A huge sphere has appeared in the sky, and its appearance is covered by strange and colorful colors. Wu Qizhe knows that the other party is the fetal angel. Although it has not yet landed, it has brought huge pressure.


    Wu Qizhe was surprised that the eighth apostle, who was originally a fetus, was so powerful.


    The eighth apostle began to land. The whole appearance showed the appearance of a huge eyeball. A circle of strange color ripples appeared on it. The huge pressure made the surrounding ground begin to sink.


    "The force field is fully open." Wu Qizhe a burst of drink, the first number of machine hands raised, a moment after another orange at force field fully unfolded.


    "Boom." The at force field directly collided with the eighth apostle, directly destroyed the surrounding surface environment under the action of the huge force field, and raised dust all over the sky, so that people could not see what was inside.


    "Qizhe, you have to hold on." Ling Boli secretly worries that she hopes to get to Wu Qizhe faster and share the danger for him. However, the speed of zero has obviously reached the limit, which is not something she can change.


    As for tomorrow Xiang, he is also worried about Wu Qizhe. The No.2 plane completely ignores the surrounding environment, and the surrounding buildings are even directly washed down, just to support Wu Qizhe as quickly as possible.


    The eighth apostle let out a strange roar. His huge colorful eye suddenly came out with two hands. Two spears were thrust out of the palm of his hand, trying to penetrate the at force field and attack the fuselage of No.0 aircraft.


    It''s true that the at force field was broken, but at the same time, Wu Qizhe released his mind wave to form a barrier again, and added a at force field at the back, which can be described as double insurance.


    Under the full release of Wu Qizhe''s idea wave, the barrier formed above the Chu aircraft is definitely the hardest shield.


    "Bang." Sure enough, the two spears pierced in the palm of the eighth apostle suddenly made a crisp sound and broke.


    The eighth apostle, let out a wail. It''s very strange. The palm is bleeding like a spring. Yes, it''s hurt, and it''s not light.


    On the contrary, it was even more infuriated. The huge eyeball began to fiercely collide with the idea wave barrier. Even if it was bloody, it didn''t care at all.


    In another shock of the eighth apostle, Wu Qizhe suddenly took back the mind wave barrier and the at force field, and saw that the whole fuselage of the first aircraft showed a dazzling golden light.


    That''s right. Wu Qizhe used the fuselage of the first plane to display the golden body of the demon, holding the huge eyeballs of the eighth apostle from both sides.


    Kaucheng Meili and Akaki Luzi in the battle command room are also looking at this strange scene. What''s wrong with the first aircraft? It''s hard to see if it''s just another run.


    At the same time, Ling Boli''s first plane and the second plane driven by Asaka arrived. They wanted to rush into the battle area between the first plane and the eighth apostle, but they were surprised to find that there was a barrier around them, which coerced the first plane and the eighth apostle inside, and separated the zero plane and the second plane outside. They had no way to intervene.


    But now, quietly waiting for the results is not the style of Asaka, the second machine out of the plasma knife, mercilessly toward the invisible barrier.


    Ling Boli and tomorrow incense at this time very tacit understanding at the same time launched the attack, the situation inside is extremely critical, she can''t even wait for a second, she can''t let the only man she cares about have an accident£¨ Please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1034

    When Wu Qizhe controlled the first plane to hold the eighth apostle, he began to show the demons directly, and the black demons filled the whole space.


    The nearby Ling Boli and Ming Xiang can''t see the situation inside, which makes them more anxious.


    Wu Qizhe directly put the demonic Qi into the body of the eighth apostle. In addition to struggling at the beginning, the eighth apostle immediately fell into dementia.


    He took advantage of this short opportunity to cast the four eclipses at almost the same time.


    First of all, the demons eroded the flesh. The body of the eighth apostle began to disappear at the speed of the naked eye, and the blood essence of the eighth apostle was added to the body.


    Then there was only the core of the apostle. Wu Qizhe knew that if he didn''t devour the core of the Apostle quickly, the eighth apostle would recover in a very short time.


    The first machine grasps the core of the apostle, and the magic gas between the hands is full, just like a long whale sucking water, absorbing the most primitive and pure energy of the core of the apostle.


    You know, because the eighth apostle is still a baby, its energy is not really shaped, so it is huge, but relatively speaking, its energy is more pure than that of other apostles.


    Within a short time, the energy of the core of the Apostle was swept away by Wu Qizhe and completely absorbed into his body.


    Even with Wu Qizhe''s super strong system, there is a kind of discomfort of energy saturation in the body. It takes time to fully adapt.


    When he looks at his own strength rating, there is no doubt that he has reached S +. I believe that even if he goes to marvel world, he will not have no strength to fight against hegemony.


    Of course, he is talking about mieba with five infinite gems. If only one or two infinite gems are collected, it is not enough.


    By this time, Wu Qizhe had dispersed the evil spirit that filled the surrounding. In the sight of Ming Xiang and Ling Boli, the eighth apostle had completely disappeared, and only the first plane was standing there alone.


    Although the first plane absorbed the flesh and blood of the eighth apostle, it could not see any obvious change, but its eyes were full of blood.


    "Qizhe, are you ok?" Ge chengmeili''s anxious voice sounded in the communication channel: "if you hear it, answer me."


    When Wu Qizhe just absorbed the eighth apostle, he directly blocked the communication channel.


    "I''m fine. The apostles have been destroyed." Wu Qizhe''s relaxed tone sounded from the communication channel. When he heard the voice, the four women who had been worried all the time finally gave a sigh of relief.


    "Idiot, what happened just now, which made us so worried." This is the voice of Asaka.


    "Go back, the apostles have been destroyed, isn''t it good?" Wu Qizhe smiles and controls the first plane to return to the base.


    At present, even without the power supply from the base, the chuhao aircraft can still rely on the power of the core of the apostles. Of course, the premise is that under the control of Wu Qizhe, there is no possibility that other people want to drive the chuhao aircraft, unless Wu Qizhe gives them permission.


    When Wu Qizhe drove the first plane, Ling Boli''s No.0 plane and Asaka''s No.2 plane back smoothly, Ding Yuantang, who had never heard from him, finally said something encouraging and didn''t know where he had just gone.


    For the words of Dingyuan hall, Wu Qizhe naturally scorns them. What plot is this guy brewing now.


    But his plot, Wu Qizhe is clear, is nothing more than human completion plan.


    Ge chengmeili began to handle after work, and arranged the staff to start recycling when the three EVA arrived at the designated place. When Wu Qizhe came out of the first plane, he also saw Ling Boli and Ming Xiang.


    Tomorrow incense directly rushed over, gave Wu Qizhe a punch, yelled: "what the limelight has been out of you, it seems that this little sister is very useless


    "Just like I told you before, men can''t hide behind women. Although Asaka is very powerful, they don''t have to bear everything by themselves. I can stand in front of you." Wu Qizhe stares at the blue eyes of tomorrow fragrant treasure and says seriously.


    "Hum." Tomorrow fragrant Jiao hums: "you say so, I also won''t lead your sentiment." Then he said with a smile: "but your performance today is really great. Originally, three EVA were fighting at the same time. I didn''t expect you to do it by yourself."


    "All right." Wu Qizhe smiles.


    "Qizhe, are you not hurt?" Ling Polly asked, her eyes full of warmth.


    "What do you think I''m doing now?" Wu Qizhe comes up to Ling Boli and is about to kiss Wen''s pretty face.


    Ling Boli''s pink and tender face was a little bit red, so she stepped back two steps to avoid being really touched by Wu Qizhe.


    "You two think I don''t exist?" Tomorrow fragrant stares big eyes, Du mouth dissatisfaction way.


    "How can it be that no one can ignore tomorrow''s fragrance." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "That''s about the same." I don''t know why, even if I just see Wu Qizhe and Ling Boli have a little intimate contact, she will have a little jealousy, which can''t be controlled.


    Soon, kaucheng Meili and akamuriko arrived, together with a group of staff.


    Although they are not so obvious, their eyes undoubtedly show their concern for Wu Qizhe.


    After returning to the base, Miko Akaki and Meili kaucheng pull Wu Qizhe to a separate secret room and ask him what happened just now.


    Wu Qizhe can only tell two women that they just ate the eighth apostle on the first flight, otherwise they can''t explain why the Apostle disappeared.


    Ge chengmeili was still in a state of fear. So, the first plane undoubtedly ran away again. He quickly asked, "are you ok?"


    Wu Qizhe shrugged and said with a smile, "do you think I look like something?" He not only has nothing to do, but because of the energy of the core of the apostle, he has further strength.


    "You look like you don''t want anything to happen." Ge chengmeili had a smile on her face, and a trace of spring appeared in her eyes. She said in a delicate voice, "but there''s nothing wrong. I have to go back and have a good check at night."


    "Of course, you can do whatever you want." Wu Qizhe reaches over to ge chengmeili''s waist.


    "Hello, hello." Akaki was dissatisfied: "do you two want to be so blatant? There are a lot of staff outside. Please pay attention to the influence."


    "This room is sealed. It''s impossible to hear anything outside. What''s more, I locked them when I came in, so I didn''t worry about someone breaking in suddenly." Ge chengmeili said with a smile.


    After listening to what GE chengmeili said, he took off his white work robe. His face was charming and he couldn''t wait to say, "then what are we waiting for? Why do we have to go back home and just stay here?" With that, her whole body has already rushed to Wu Qizhe''s arms and actively sent out her charming red Chun and fragrant cloves, which are more active than Ge chengmeili.


    As soon as GE chengmeili saw it, of course, he was not willing to fall behind, and soon staged the drama of "one dragon, two phoenix".


    As for Ling Boli and Ming Xiang, they are not worried about being disturbed because they are arranged to have a physical examination.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1035

    When they came out of the secret room, they were pink and satisfied.


    Some Tui soft, walking is difficult, two people happened to look at Wu Qizhe, once again for his amazing combat effectiveness praise.


    It''s said that only men can''t hold on to this kind of thing, but it''s their turn. They are tired and can''t stand the expedition, but their men are still in high spirits.


    Both akamu Luzi and kaucheng Meili stay at the base. Because of the absence of Dingyuan hall, they still have a lot of follow-up things to deal with.


    Wu Qizhe drove Ling Boli and Ming Xiang back to the city.


    Sitting in the front row, there''s always a lot of things for tomorrow Xiang to say.


    Ling Boli is also dissatisfied with the chattering Asaka. In fact, she wants to be the co pilot, but she is preempted by Asaka.


    "Qizhe, we won''t go straight home, will we?" Tomorrow incense blinked twice, looking at Wu Qizhe.


    "Why, where do you want to go?" Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Why don''t we go to the western restaurant that day, the steak is delicious." "You can also have two bottles of Lafite from 1982," she suggested She looked back at Ling Boli and said, "Ling Boli, you shouldn''t drink a bar?"


    Ling Boli shakes her head. She really can''t drink.


    "That''s too bad. Wine is a good thing. It can make people forget their troubles and make them feel happy?" Ming Xiang looks sorry for Ling Boli.


    Ling Boli said solemnly, "what is piaolian?"


    "Well." Tomorrow fragrant Leng for a while just say: "with you this doll completely have no common language." She patted Wu Qizhe on the shoulder: "how about Qizhe, let''s go to that western restaurant."


    Wu Qizhe looked back at Ling Boli and said with a smile, "Li, what do you think? Do you want to go to that western restaurant?"


    "Why do you ask her for advice? She doesn''t understand anything," she said


    Ling Boli did not respond to the words of Ming Xiang. Her wine red eyes looked at Wu Qizhe and said with a smile, "I like to eat the dishes made by Qi Zhe. Can I have them?" In the tone reveals the thick expectation, that delicate and lovely appearance, how can you have the heart to refuse.


    "Well, let''s go home, prepare our own food and cook our own food." Wu Qizhe looked ahead and answered as he drove.


    "Qizhe, it''s very kind of you." Ling Boli smiles sweetly, and her eyes sweep to Ming Xiang. It seems that she is not easy to detect her complacency.


    "What? That western restaurant is so good. Why do you have to make it yourself? It''s so troublesome." Tomorrow''s incense is biting powder Chun, and her face is full of discontent.


    Without waiting for Wu Qizhe to make a sound, Ling Boli said again: "if you don''t want to, you can go to the western restaurant by yourself. I''ll go home with Qizhe?"


    "Hum." Tomorrow fragrant cold hum a, clench shell tooth way: "don''t think." Now that it''s done, she can only let it go, but she will never give them the chance to get along alone.


    "Qizhe, let''s go to the supermarket first. We need to buy steak and beer." Tomorrow incense embraces Wu Qizhe''s arm way.


    "Well, I have to buy the ingredients anyway." Wu Qizhe soon drove to a supermarket, parked his car, and then got off to buy food with Ming Xiang and Ling Boli. When you go to the supermarket, you naturally put it in the shopping cart whenever you like. It didn''t take long for the car to be full.


    In addition to the things that Ming Xiang selected, Wu Qizhe also selected a lot of vegetarian materials for Ling Boli.


    See Wu Qizhe so intimate, Ling Boli''s face can''t help blooming happy smile, if this is not a supermarket, she will send a gentle Wen.


    The other men in the supermarket, seeing Wu Qizhe alone, were accompanied by two beautiful young girls. Naturally, they were envious.


    Some middle-aged uncles still shake their heads and sigh, saying that the world is going downhill and so on. It''s clear that they can''t eat grapes and say that grapes are sour.


    If it wasn''t for Wu Qizhe''s laziness, a wave of his hand would have killed these people who chewed their tongues.


    After shopping, Wu Qizhe and his two daughters returned to the car and drove to Meili''s apartment in Ge Cheng.


    As soon as she enters the room, Ling Boli looks at everything in the room curiously. When she comes to a strange environment, she naturally doesn''t care much, but here is different, because this is where Qizhe lives.


    After looking around curiously, Ming Xiang began to introduce Ling Boli: "here is my room, here is Qizhe''s, and there is Meili''s room."


    "Oh." Ling Boli just faintly answered and went straight to Wu Qizhe''s room.


    When she comes to the room, Ling Boli sniffs her nose. She seems to want to feel the taste of Wu Qizhe, but she doesn''t know that Wu Qizhe hasn''t lived in this room for several days.


    After entering the door, she saw Ling Boli''s appearance and said, "are you a dog?"


    Ling Boli doesn''t want to explain to tomorro, so she turns around and goes out of Wu Qizhe''s room.


    She looked at Wu Qizhe walking into the kitchen and said with a smile, "Qizhe, let me help you."


    "I''ll help you, too." Seeing that Ling Boli likes performance so much, tomorrow Xiang naturally refuses to lag behind.


    Ling Boli and Ming Xiang are both so active. Naturally, Wu Qizhe can''t refuse to give them some simple jobs. However, he seems to remember that the cooking skills of the two girls in front of him are not very good.


    "Ah, it hurts." This is not, with a cucumber has not been cut twice of Asaka has been cut to the finger, it is obvious that can easily drive the No. 2 machine of Asaka, in cutting this aspect has no talent.


    The other hand is holding the palm of the hand. The tip of the scallion white jade finger has been emitting bright red blood, and the blue eyes are pitifully looking at Wu Qizhe.


    Don''t know why, one side of Ling Boli looking at tomorrow incense hurt, don''t feel sympathy, but feel funny, call you to show off, even the corner of the mouth are a smile.


    Wu Qizhe holds the crystal clear and almost transparent hand of Asaka. His tender skin flows a little blood. Without saying a word, he puts his finger in his mouth.


    Ming Xiang didn''t expect Wu Qizhe to do this. Although he felt warm from his fingertips, he blushed subconsciously and soon became pretty red. It seems that he still cares about himself in his heart. Ming Xiang is a little happy.


    "Hum." Ling Boli beside a cold hum, this time she is really dissatisfied, her real girlfriend is still there.


    Wu Qizhe released the finger in his mouth and explained, "don''t think about it. Saliva helps to heal the wound. I just did it in a hurry." I just want to take advantage of it. With a red face and a white face, Wu Qizhe looks charming and moving. She hums: "my little sister is injured, so I won''t cook with you. Call me when I''m ready." Then he looked up and walked out of the kitchen. When he passed by Ling Boli, his smile became more proud.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1036

    Tomorrow incense out of the kitchen, but Ling Boli is silent.


    "Li, what''s the matter with you?" Wu Qizhe patted Ling Boli on the shoulder.


    Ayang Polly looked at Wu Qizhe discontentedly: "Why are you so good to Asaka?"


    Wu Qizhe denied: "is there any?"


    "Yes, did you just do that for her?" There was a trace of discontent on Ling Boli''s face.


    "She''s hurt. I''m treating her. Don''t think about it." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "But..." Ling Boli said again, but Wu Qizhe held her in his arms and blocked the soft pink Chun.


    Ling Boli''s resentment, also blocked by this Wen, a pair of deceptive frost match snow arm around Wu Qizhe''s neck, began to take the initiative to respond.


    Although it was a kitchen, Wu Qizhe was obviously not satisfied with it and soon began to make further progress.


    Ling Polly pink face pushed away Wu Qizhe, shy way: "Qizhe, this is the kitchen."


    "Kitchen, what does it matter." Wu Qizhe doesn''t care. One hand has slipped below Ling Boli''s waist.


    "Oh, No." Ling Boli let out a cry, pushed Wu Qizhe away and ran out of the kitchen in a panic.


    Wu Qizhe has some accidents. Ling Boli, who has always been submissive, will also resist.


    In fact, the main reason is that tomorrow''s fragrance is outside. If it''s just Wu Qizhe and her, she won''t resist even if her boyfriend wants to do something.


    But it''s not the same with Asaka. I always feel uncomfortable.


    When Ming Xiang saw Ling Boli coming out of the kitchen, he jokingly said, "you want to help. How did you come out?"


    "Qizhe said to let me have a rest. He can do it alone." Ling Boli sat down on the back chair in the living room.


    "Hum." Tomorrow fragrant Jiao hums: "know you have no ability."


    Ling Polly took a look at Ming Xiang. Although her face was expressionless, she said: "you seem to have cut your finger."


    "Ah..." as soon as she heard that, she burst into hair and stood up from the sofa: "it was an accident for me


    "You know if it''s an accident or not." Ling Boli has a smile on her mouth.


    "You doll, how dare you laugh at me and see how I teach you." With that, Ming Xiang pounced directly on Ling Boli.


    Ling Boli gets up to avoid the attack of Asaka. Asaka pours on the air and pours directly on the armchair. Her knees fall heavily on the ground.


    Although it''s a wooden floor, it''s really painful. Looking at Ling Boli standing on one side, she usually looks harmless, but she''s still a ruthless character.


    Ling Boli wants to laugh when she sees the fallen tomorrow incense, but she is afraid that she will laugh. This tomorrow incense is endless, and she tries not to laugh.


    Wu Qizhe came out of the kitchen, looking at the fallen tomorrow incense and Ling Boli pretending that nothing happened, but said: "you can watch TV quietly, don''t disturb me any more."


    Tomorrow incense wrongly looking at Wu Qizhe, the villain first complained: "are Lingbo, you see bullying me into what kind." Ling Boli doesn''t bother to explain. She doesn''t believe that her boyfriend will stand on the side of Asaka. She knows that Wu Qizhe knows herself and will never believe the stigma of Asaka.


    "Don''t tell anyone. Watch TV quietly. Dinner will be ready soon." Wu Qizhe turned and went into the kitchen again.


    Wu Qizhe left, but Ming Xiang was not reconciled. Her knees hurt now. She stood up and rushed to Ling Boli.


    Ling Boli also became smart, directly to the kitchen to hide, gas of tomorrow incense straight stomp.


    Half an hour later, a big dinner was ready.


    In addition to the steaks fried for Ming Xiang, Wu Qizhe also made some cucumbers and stir fried broccoli for Ling Boli, which filled the whole table and looked delicious.


    Wu Qizhe sits in the middle, Ling Boli and Ming Xiang sit on her left and right sides respectively.


    Asaka directly opened a can of beer, drank a mouthful, full of intoxicated expression.


    After drinking, she also took a provocative look at Ling Boli: "Ling Bo, do you dare to drink beer?"


    Wu Qizhe helped Ling Boli refuse: "Li, she won''t drink."


    Asaka glared at Wu Qizhe: "you don''t need to protect her. Beer doesn''t intoxicate people. How about Lingbo? Do you dare to drink it?"


    "What dare not?" Ling Boli directly picked up a can of beer, opened the bottle cap and took a sip directly. After drinking it, she sipped her pink mouth: "it''s not good to drink."


    "So you dare not drink it?" Tomorrow fragrant complacent way.


    "It''s not good, but it''s like drinking water." With that, Ling Boli took another sip. She couldn''t see the difference of drinking wine on her face, but maybe she drank too little.


    Wu Qizhe looked at Ling Boli and said, "Li, are you really OK with your drinking?"


    "It doesn''t matter." Ling Boli smiles sweetly.


    "Since it''s OK, let''s keep drinking." Asaka is about to drink with Ling Boli when she raises her beer bottle.


    Ling Boli naturally is not willing to be outdone. They drink back and forth.


    Wu Qizhe couldn''t see it any more. He stopped and said, "how can I just drink and eat the food quickly? Otherwise the food will be cold and I''ll waste my efforts."


    "Well, well, let''s eat first and drink after eating." After that, Ming Xiang looked at Ling Boli and said, "don''t run away then."


    Ling Boli ignored the provocation of Ming Xiang with her usual indifferent eyes and gave Wu Qizhe a dish with a smile: "Qizhe eat this, and this." Just like a gentle and virtuous little wife. Seeing that Ling Boli began to ingratiate herself with Wu Qizhe, Ming Xiang naturally didn''t want to lose. She cut off a small piece of steak and handed it to Wu Qizhe: "ah, open your mouth."


    All to the mouth, Wu Qizhe naturally refused, opened his mouth to eat a small piece of steak from tomorrow.


    "How is it, is it delicious?" she continued


    Wu Qizhe nodded: "my steak is naturally delicious."


    "I mean, if I feed you, it tastes very different." A charming smile blooms on the young and beautiful face of Asaka.


    Wu Qizhe shrugged: "is there any difference?"¡° Of course, it''s different. I''m not going to feed a man. " You should be very honored to have a look on tomorrow''s face.


    "Well, well, thank you." Wu Qizhe smiles, while Ling Boli is not happy.


    "Qizhe, I don''t want to eat any more. Here you are." With that, Ling Boli pushed the bowl of food to Wu Qizhe directly.


    Wu Qizhe was not polite either. He took a big mouthful of it. What he ate was called Yixiang. He threw away the guests of later food programs for several blocks.


    Of course, Ling Boli is not really full. She just wants to show that she and Wu Qizhe are closer to each other in front of Ming Xiang. She pinches a piece of sushi and sends it to her mouth.


    Tomorrow''s fragrant teeth itch. I can''t give Wu Qizhe the whole steak. She can barely eat just one steak!


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1037

    After dinner, Ling Boli took the initiative to undertake the task of washing dishes, and tomorrow''s natural joy was relaxed.


    Besides, she was asked to wash the dishes by cutting her finger, but she didn''t do it yet.


    Wu Qizhe and Ming Xiang are on the sofa. A pair of snow-white and pink Tui stretch out and have met his big Tui.


    Wu Qizhe see tomorrow incense deliberately so, also not polite, a grasp of the Pink Jade foot.


    Sure enough, tomorrow incense blushed, but did not force to pull back the little feet.


    Wu Qizhe put his hand on the tip of his nose and smelled it. It was really tasteless.


    And this action of his, again by tomorrow fragrant completely see in the eye, pretty face red, think Wu Qizhe is perverse, unexpectedly have such hobby.


    But I don''t seem to blame him. I sent a pair of little feet to him to play.


    Tomorrow incense shakes her head, no, she is not sent to play for him at all. Since it is not for him, why is it? She is a little confused.


    Ling Boli, who washes dishes in the kitchen, naturally doesn''t know that her boyfriend outside the kitchen has had such an ambiguous scene with other girls.


    She still wants to stay tonight. After all, she hasn''t slept with Wu Qizhe for a long time.


    At the thought of this, Ling Boli feels shy, because when two people are creating, naturally they don''t just sleep, they always do some shameful things. No, her ears are getting hot again.


    The speed of washing dishes is also fast up, the only dissatisfaction is that there is Asaka in, he can''t go directly to Qizhe''s room, which makes Ling Boli very upset.


    And the outside tomorrow incense began to gossip again: "Qizhe, tell me honestly, what''s the relationship between you and Ling Bo?"


    "What''s the relationship?" Wu Qizhe deliberately pretended to be confused and said, "of course, friends."


    "But I think she''s nice to you, but she''s cold to everyone else." Tomorrow fragrant doubt way.


    "It''s normal, just like you can''t be nice to everyone, can you?" Wu Qizhe asked.


    "Of course, it''s my first time to feed people like today." With a smile on his face, he said, "how are you? Do you feel honored?"


    "Yes, it''s a great honor." Wu Qizhe followed the words of Ming Xiang.


    "Just know." The young and beautiful face of Asaka is more and more attractive, which makes people want to take a bite.


    This is not, Wu Qizhe really close to the past, see close to Wu Qizhe, tomorrow incense a burst of tension, subconsciously will shrink back.


    But when I think about it, no, why do I shrink back and lean forward? Unfortunately, they are just Wen together.


    With her eyes wide open, tomorrow Xiang is about to push Wu Qizhe away. Unfortunately, her willow waist has been buckled by Wu Qizhe, and the constant pushing of her pink fists has no effect, until her whole body is pressed on the sofa by Wu Qizhe.


    It''s a very wonderful feeling that sweeps through the whole body of Asaka in an instant, making her unable to resist any more. Her body is so soft that she can''t make any effort at all. Maybe she doesn''t want to resist at all. At the beginning, she wants to push away Wu Qizhe. It''s just a subconscious reaction of her daughter''s family.


    Without waiting for Wu Qizhe to go a step further, Ling Boli has already come out of the kitchen. Of course, she has not seen Wu Qizhe and Ming Xiang kiss Wen. He let go of Ming Xiang ahead of time. Asaka''s cheek is scarlet, and Jiao gasps in a corner of the sofa, like a frightened rabbit. Her blue eyes sweep Wu Qizhe from time to time, and there is always a trace of complex strange feelings.


    The finger touched the corner of his mouth and began to blush again.


    Ling Boli, sitting on the other side of Wu Qizhe, naturally took his arm and said, "Qizhe, I won''t go back tonight."


    "How can you do that? There''s no place for you here." Needless to say, it''s Asaka''s answer again.


    "I didn''t ask you. I asked Qizhe." Ling Boli''s bright eyes looked at Wu Qizhe without blinking, waiting for his answer.


    "No problem. Stay if you want." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Qizhe, the best." Ling Boli''s Pink mouth gave Wu Qizhe a kiss on the face.


    "Lingbo, what are you doing?" Ming Xiang looks at Ling Boli unhappily.


    "Nothing. I thank Qizhe." He seemed to have done it on purpose. He gave Wu Qizhe another kiss.


    "How can a girl be so reserved?" Tomorrow incense a face not happy expression, seem to be really in for Ling Boli unworthy.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about?" Ling Boli''s words left tomorrow fragrance speechless.


    "I mean, you shouldn''t be like this. Shouldn''t normal girls be shy?" Tomorrow incense grabbed his hair: "and thank you, it''s not like that."


    "What should that be?" Ling Boli sits directly on Wu Qizhe Tui, kisses her mouth to mouth, looks at Ming Xiang and says, "is that right?"


    "Ah, ah, ah..." Ming Xiang made a dolphin sound, and then jumped on Wu Qizhe, pulling his collar: "also said you have nothing to do with it, nothing to do with it, will she do this with you?"


    "It doesn''t matter what we do." Ling Boli raised her head and said, "I''m Qizhe''s girlfriend."


    "What, are you guys and girls?" In her blue eyes, besides being shocked, she is sad, puzzled and sad.


    "Then you just returned..." Asaka raised Cong Baiyu and pointed to Wu Qizhe. She wanted to say that you just returned me, you have a girlfriend, you bastard.


    Ling Polly some at a loss looking at tomorrow incense, do not know why she suddenly so big reaction.


    Asaka shook Wu Qizhe''s shoulder and said wrongly, "you are talking. What do you think?"


    Wu Qizhe held Ling Boli''s and Ming Xiang''s slender waist respectively and gave a kiss to the two pink faces: "what can I think? Of course, I want you two to be my girlfriends."


    Ling Boli Leng for a while, but did not say anything, sad, it seems that there is no, is he does not care about Qizhe? But when she thought about it, she felt very sad. Her eyes began to wet.


    Tomorrow incense can not be so quiet, directly in Wu Qizhe''s neck heavy Yao a mouthful, angrily said: "want to be beautiful, I don''t give you when small three."


    Wu Qizhe did not release his arm around the waist of the willow. Looking at Ling Boli, he asked, "Li, will you leave me?" Ling Polly shook her head without hesitation: "I won''t leave Qizhe unless you don''t want me."


    "It''s very kind of you, Li." With this sentence, Wu Qizhe again heavily Wen in Ling Boli''s Pink Chun.


    "You bastard, I''m not as talkative as a doll." Slap Wu Qizhe on the shoulder, want to break free.


    After comforting Ling Boli, Wu Qizhe turns around to subdue Ming Xiang.


    In the beginning, she resisted all kinds of things, but she soon became soft. After all, she was really powerless to fight against an old driver like Wu Qizhe. In particular, Wu Qizhe also used a trace of demonic power, which was a supernatural skill that could turn a chaste woman into a child.


    Naturally, Wu Qizhe can''t only rely on the demonic Qi to conquer Asaka. The demonic Qi only plays a role of regulator.


    As for Ming Xiang, from resistance to obedience, to enthusiasm, Ling Boli on the edge of the sofa looks a little flushed.


    Ming Xiang doesn''t hate Wu Qizhe at all. After knowing that Ling Boli is Wu Qizhe''s girlfriend, except for her anger at the beginning, she thinks that she can''t lose to Ling Boli, so she decides to snatch Wu Qizhe from Ling Boli, so that she has evolved step by step.


    At this point, no one is willing to stop. Even if Wu Qizhe is willing, tomorrow incense will not!


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1038

    In the early morning, one meter sunlight came in from the window and hit a man and two women through the gap of the curtain.


    Asaka felt some warmth on her body, subconsciously opened her eyes, in addition to the dazzling sunshine, and her present posture, the whole person is pasted in Wu Qizhe''s arms.


    What made her blush even more was that she didn''t wear anything, let alone underwear, even her coat was left on the ground.


    When I think of what happened last night, my heart is like ten million cats scratching.


    Although in the end, Wu Qizhe didn''t really do anything about her, he went too far.


    In the end, to what extent, compared with the 18 prohibitions of Rb movies, it is not inferior.


    Eyes swept over the side of Ling Boli, she did not expect to look like a simple doll can also do so extraordinary things, to see her blush.


    Ling Boli''s eyelashes trembled for a moment. She seemed to wake up. She opened her eyes and looked at Ming Xiang staring at her. She felt embarrassed and blushed.


    They are now one left and one right in Wu Qizhe''s arms. Their slender waist is still held by Wu Qizhe''s hand. They think it''s ridiculous.


    The main reason is that Ming Xiang feels ridiculous. Ling Boli will never resist Wu Qizhe''s excessive actions.


    "Lingbo, what shall we do now?" Tomorrow incense asks with very calm tone.


    "What to do?" Ling Boli has some doubts.


    "What about the three of us in the future? Are you willing to go on like this?" "Tomorrow incense resentful way:" what cheap all by him


    "It doesn''t matter to me. If you want to leave, please help yourself." Beautiful voice, it sounds like no emotion, but it''s hidden.


    "Hum." Tomorrow incense cold hum a: "think beautiful, I left, you monopolize Qizhe, right, is that what you think?"


    "I won''t leave Qizhe anyway." Ling Boli''s jade arms clasped Wu Qizhe''s tiger waist.


    "If you don''t leave, you can''t expect me to leave. I won''t do such a stupid thing." The emphasis of tomorrow fragrance is transferred to.


    "After that, let''s take care of Qizhe together." Ling Boli smiles and looks at tomorrow fragrance.


    "Are you really not angry at all? Is there another woman to share your man?" Ming Xiang looks at Ling Boli in surprise.


    Ling Boli thought about it for a while, and seriously replied: "there will be unhappiness, but if you let Qizhe and I separate, I would rather stay by his side in silence, so if you think Qizhe is playful, you can leave, and I will take good care of him."


    "What, do you still have a new look of women?" Asaka seems to be fighting for Ling Boli.


    "Qizhe is a person who is really good to me, without any purpose or requirement, so if Qizhe didn''t want me, I would not leave." Ling Boli put her head on Wu Qizhe''s mouth.


    In fact, Wu Qizhe had already woken up. Listening to Ling Boli''s words, he was deeply moved, and his hands on her waist slipped down.


    Ling Boli''s pretty face is red, her curly eyelashes are trembling slightly, her nose is becoming chubby and heavy, and she closes her eyes. The expression on her face seems to be enjoyment and discomfort, which makes people confused.


    Listening to Ling Boli''s words, tomorrow fragrance can''t help being touched. She can do it by herself. She doesn''t want anything just to stay by her side. As she looks at the man beside her, her scaly white jade finger runs across Wu Qizhe''s cheek. This face is really handsome, especially considerate of women. Before she is tired of him, she should stay with him for a while.


    That''s what she said, but if she wanted to leave, she was willing to, and she didn''t want to lose to Ling Boli!


    Ming Xiang put his hand on Wu Qizhe''s waist and pinched it hard.


    Wu Qizhe helplessly opened his eyes, looked at the incense, said: "incense, what do you want to do?"


    "You take advantage of me, I just want to vent on you?" With that, tomorrow''s strength is even heavier.


    Wu Qizhe naturally can only make a pair of sad face, let tomorrow fragrance relieve Qi, but the girl on the other side can''t see it any more.


    "What do you do for tomorrow?" Ling Boli stares at tomorrow''s incense, letting her beautiful upper body be exposed, making Wu Qizhe''s eyes full of happiness.


    "Why do you feel bad?" With that, she continued to add gravity. Unfortunately, she didn''t know that this was just to tickle Wu Qizhe.


    "Don''t bully Qizhe." Ling Boli pounces directly on the body of Ming Xiang.


    "Well, if I don''t offend you, you dare to offend me and see how I teach you." In an instant, Asaka reversed the situation and put Ling Boli under pressure.


    Although she was dominated by Asaka, it can be seen from Ling Boli''s firm eyes that she will never give in to the tyrant. She will fight to the end.


    The two girls had a lot of fun, and they didn''t wear anything on their bodies. Needless to say, the four jade Tui made by pink light were intertwined, which was tantalizing crime.


    In particular, what position does she grasp is Wu Qizhe''s exclusive.


    Ling Boli''s pretty face turned red. With a fierce force, she really overturned Ming Xiang. That''s right. Ling Boli''s soul is Lilis. How can she not fight back at all.


    Looking down, Wu Qizhe has to take a cold bath, but two lively girls are right in front of him. Why do you have to go for a long distance!


    Wu Qizhe directly hooks Ling Boli''s waist and holds her.


    Ling Boli suddenly realized that it was Wu Qizhe who hugged her. She began to blush again and her eyes became soft and weak.


    Ling Boli''s gesture naturally made Wu Qizhe even more reluctant to stop. He saw her pink and tender fragrance and went straight to Wen. Her sweet and attractive fragrance was refreshing, which made people forget to return.


    Looking at Wu Qizhe''s intimate relationship with Ling Boli as if no one else was around, tomorrow Xiang naturally felt a little envious, but she was more flushed and hot. She wanted to move away, but she didn''t want to. In her heart, she seemed to hope that Wu Qizhe could bully herself as well as Ling Boli.


    Sure enough, Ling Boli soon fell under Wu Qizhe''s gentle attack.


    Wu Qizhe turns around and looks at Ming Xiang with a bad smile. Naturally, the girl doesn''t mean to run away. She also gives Wu Qizhe a provocative look. As a man, she can''t bear it and pounces directly.


    Not only did Asaka not dodge, but she also took the initiative to hold Wu Qizhe and sent her own shuilingling red Chun. She was crazy, but she was more enthusiastic than Ling Boli¡° Card... "Just as a man and a woman are planning to go further, the sound of opening the door rings. In a panic, Asaka pushes Wu Qizhe away and escapes from the bedroom. When she comes to the living room, she happens to meet Mingge chengmeili and Akaki Luzi.


    When you see that tomorrow Xiang is wearing nothing, you don''t have to think about what happened. But then there is a more shocking scene. Ling Boli is also there.


    Well, although surprised, there is nothing unacceptable. After all, Kaesong Meili and akamuriko both accept each other''s existence.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1039

    Half a month passed in a flash. This period of time was surprisingly calm. There was no apostle attacking again. It was a rare quiet time.


    But Kaesong Meili and Akaki Luzi have always maintained a high degree of vigilance, such a calm daily, always give people a kind of illusion that the storm is coming.


    As for the night, it is Wu Qizhe''s world. Wrong, it should be four women''s world.


    Yes, even Ling Boli moved to the apartment in Ge chengmeili.


    Except for the occasional overtime work, all of them lived in the apartment of Meili in Ge Cheng.


    Ling Boli and Ming Xiang don''t feel uncomfortable, but Ge chengmeili thinks it''s inconvenient, because if they want to make love with Wu Qizhe, they have to wait until the dead of night and control their voice.


    On that day, Ming Xiang and Ling Boli were arranged to go to the base for the simulation experiment of the Apostle war. Wu Qizhe came to the school alone.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t bother to attend class, so he went to the top floor to bask in the sun and take a nap.


    When I wake up, it''s late. I look at the beautiful sunset and yawn.


    Looking at the sunset on the roof, this is the time when the sunset is the most beautiful. Looking at the beautiful scenery of the sunset, it makes people feel better.


    The boring day is finally coming to an end. When I get back to my apartment, it''s almost time for Ling Boli and tomorrow Xiang to arrive, as well as Akaki and Kaesong Meili.


    It is said that during this period of time, the news of nev is not small. It frequently contacts with branches all over the world. It is said that in a few days, EVA, or No.3, will be transferred.


    Wu Qizhe has been in the world of evangelical warriors for such a long time. Naturally, he knows that many things he has experienced are different from the TV version. The world he has come to is undoubtedly the trilogy of the theater version of evangelical warriors.


    So it seems to be coming to an end.


    Wu Qizhe was lying on the ground, looking at the beautiful sky. Suddenly a dark shadow blocked his sight.


    The open parachute, as well as the slender figure in the middle, is rapidly falling towards Wu Qizhe''s place. At the same time, a clear female voice rings.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way..." although that voice made Wu Qizhe avoid, he seemed completely unmoved.


    And the figure in the sky also seems to aim at the general, good coincidentally bumped into Wu Qizhe''s face. There was a soft smell from the tip of his nose. He took a deep breath subconsciously.


    "Ah, AI... Pain..." the girl sat directly on Wu Qizhe. Her glasses had been thrown out and rubbed her forehead, but she didn''t slow down for a moment.


    As for Wu Qizhe, he is still buried by the soft / soft in front of the young girl Xiang. With his rich experience, he can''t suffocate, but is happy.


    It''s a pity that the girl can''t let Wu Qizhe take advantage all the time. In response, she sits up. She is short-sighted and can''t see Wu Qizhe clearly.


    "Ah, glasses... My glasses." The girl came down from Wu Qizhe, and then began to lie on the ground. PG faced Wu Qizhe and began to look for her glasses.


    As soon as Wu Qizhe looked up, he could see the girl''s PG swaying and swaying, which was attractive, and the skirt was still very short. Although he could see the color of the girl through the stockings.


    Unfortunately, the scene didn''t last long. The girl soon found her own glasses. She put on her glasses and looked back at Wu Qizhe: "excuse me, are you ok?" Suddenly there was a telephone ringing, and the girl put up her parachute and answered the phone.


    It seems that Wu Qizhe was there. The girl just had a short chat with the person on the other end of the phone and hung up.


    The girl soon turned around, and a beautiful face with a kind of poppy characteristics suddenly came to Wu Qizhe''s eyes. The girl has a slim and strong curve, long double Tui, slender waist, and well-developed Xiang. As for PG, he has just looked at it carefully.


    Wearing a white school uniform shirt on the upper body, a red striped skirt under the waist, coupled with a pair of red Si socks, it looks very charming.


    The girl suddenly fell down without any sign and moved forward like Wu Qizhe in a prone posture. Of course, it may be because Wu Qizhe didn''t stand up that the girl would approach Wu Qizhe in such an attractive posture.


    Wu Qizhe sat in the same place, watching the girl step by step toward himself, and he didn''t mean to dodge.


    The girl leaned up to Wu Qizhe''s cheek and sniffed it gently. It seemed that she was looking for something, but he held the girl''s waist honestly and impolitely.


    "Ah, what are you doing?" The girl wants to push away Wu Qizhe.


    Wu Qizhe jokingly said, "didn''t you take the initiative?"


    "What are you talking about?" The girl glared at Wu Qizhe: "it''s just that you have a familiar smell, but don''t think too much."


    "Yes." Although the girl has opened her mouth to explain, Wu Qizhe still does not let go of her waist.


    "If you don''t let go, I''ll be rude to you." The girl frowned and looked at Wu Qizhe coldly.


    "Tell me first, what do you smell from me?" Wu Qizhe asked.


    "Nice smell, isn''t it the smell of LCL?" There was a clear look in the girl''s eyes.


    "I''m the same EVA driver as you are." Wu Qizhe directly told the girl the answer.


    "I know if you don''t say it." The girl broke Wu Qizhe''s hand on her waist and said, "can you release me now?"


    "No way." Wu Qizhe shook his head, the girl can not help but be angry, the other party''s next question followed: "tell me your name and purpose."


    "I''m sorry, I''m here with a secret mission. I can''t tell you that." The girl turned her lips and looked uncooperative.


    "In fact, if you don''t tell me, I know that you are Zhen Xibo, the fourth qualified person of the British branch, the driver of plane 5! Am I right? " Wu Qizhe looks at zhenxibo.


    "How do you know?" Zhenxibo looks at Wu Qizhe in surprise.


    "In the headquarters, we have the information of all qualified people, and naturally we have your information." Wu Qizhe lied seriously.


    "So it is." Zhenxibo pondered for a while and said, "anyway, we are all EVA drivers, colleagues, so can you promise me a request?"


    "What requirements." Wu Qizhe looked at the girl who was hugged by himself, and seemed not embarrassed at all.


    "Can you promise me not to tell anyone about what happened to me?" Zhenxibo has a flattering smile on his face¡° Is there any advantage? " Wu Qizhe has a philistine expression.


    "What''s the benefit of that, aren''t we colleagues?" Zhenxibo shrugs helplessly.


    "Of course it''s good. I won''t do anything bad." Wu Qizhe looks like a rogue.


    Zhenxibo was so angry that he had no choice but to say, "tell me, what good do you want?"


    Wu Qizhe bowed his head and Wen got on the red Chun of zhenxibo. Zhenxibo didn''t have time to evade, so he was on the other side Wen.


    Zhenxibo''s eyes widened. When she was about to get angry, Wu Qizhe had already backed away, and a burst of laughter came from the distance.


    Zhenxibo gets up and wants to catch up with Wu Qizhe. Then she remembers that she is the one who sneaks in secretly. She can''t be found out and can only give up. But when she thinks about what the other party has just done, her anger rises. It''s her Chu Wen. She''s so confused that she''s lost her. Next time I see him, I''ll make sure he looks good.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1040

    On his way back, Wu Qizhe thought of zhenxibo. What did she do in the Third New Tokyo city?


    In the original works, the appearance of zhenxibo seems to have been a mystery.


    He is a British citizen and can speak Japanese and English. He is an EVA driver of the European branch of nev outside of Japan. At the nev base in Bethany, zhenxibo piloted EVA provisional V against the third apostle with the shape of a fish. Due to the poor maneuverability of the airframe, after a hard battle, Youzhen Xibo destroyed the core of the Apostle and ejected the plug in time before the self explosion of the No.5 aircraft.


    Then he was ordered to parachute to Riben.


    After Kenji left nerv, the tenth apostle came. For example, under the command of Seele or the European branch, zhenxibo restarted the sealed eva-2 to fight against the enemy, using a variety of choking and knife weapons for shooting attack and melee chopping. After no success, zhenxibo started the animal mode of eva-2.


    But when he broke through the at force field of the tenth apostle, his left arm and right abdomen were cut off by the hand blade of the tenth apostle, and his right head was cut off. Later, EVA zero, which was equipped with N2 warhead missile, broke through the at force field of the apostle. As the Apostle evolved into a coffin to protect the core, the raid failed, and zero and its pilot Ling Boli were engulfed by the tenth apostle.


    When plane 2 hit the ground, it encountered imaji, who took refuge near the battlefield. Zhenxibo encouraged Shinji to take him to a safe place. Shinji saw the tragedy on the ground and decided to drive EVA again. Shinji''s obsession awakened the Chu plane, annihilated the apostles and rescued Li, but it caused a third shock.


    Fourteen years after the third shock, zhenxibo joined will, headed by Meili Kaesong. In order to retrieve Chu aircraft as the power source of wille''s Wunder warship, the eva-8 and the eva-2 Ming Xiang carried out the task of recovering Chu aircraft in low earth orbit.


    When Ling Boli stealthily attacked the Wunder warship Shitu with eva-9, zhenxibo attacked with eva-8 and smashed the head of No.9 with a choke, but zhensi was still taken away by Ling Boli.


    Until nev''s EVA takes action, zhenxibo drives EVA 8 and Asaka drives EVA 2 to the central dogma. In the course of the battle, plane 2, together with imago Shinji and Suzuki, was driving EVA 13. During the battle, it was responsible for covering plane 2, controlling Ling Boli''s flight 9, and providing backup power for plane 2. When No.13 machine vision drawing pulled out Longinus'' choke on Lilith''s skeleton, it stopped her action by shooting, but to no avail. After the fourth impact, in order to stop the soul gate, the plane pulled back to the ground and took out Shinji''s cabin from the plane.


    In the theater version, zhenxibo is an optimist image, focusing and enjoying the fight.


    Wu Qizhe speculated that the person who sent zhenxibo to the Third New Tokyo city should have received the order from Seele.


    But later, zhenxibo didn''t seem to be under Seele''s control. He was very independent, or he would not join the resistance army organized by Kaesong Meili.


    When Wu Qizhe returned to the apartment, Ling Boli and tomorrow incense had arrived ahead of time.


    He only saw Ling Boli in the living room.


    Ling Boli happily looked at Wu Qizhe: "Qizhe, you are back!"


    "Well, I''m back. How about today? Will the experiment be too hard?" Wu Qizhe sits beside Li and asks with concern.


    "OK, not too tired." Ling Boli put down the remote control in her hand, looked at Wu Qizhe and said, "but tomorrow incense seems very unhappy."


    "What''s wrong with Asaka?" In fact, Wu Qizhe knows that it is the base that plans to temporarily seal the No. 2 aircraft of Asaka¡° Tomorrow incense alone in the room, seems very unhappy, or you go to ask her Ling Boli suggested.


    "Good." Wu Qizhe nodded: "I''ll see what happened to her. Li should be hungry. I''ll cook later."


    Ling Boli smile: "don''t worry, you go to see tomorrow incense first."


    Wu Qizhe kisses Wen on the girl''s face, and then goes to the room of Ming Xiang.


    He did not knock on the door, directly opened the door, only to see tomorrow incense on the climb, a pair of no one is willing to take care of the appearance.


    Wu Qizhe walked over and patted the PG of Asaka twice.


    Tomorrow incense turns over and stares at Wu Qizhe fiercely. Her eyes are ruddy. It seems that she has just cried.


    "What''s the matter? Who bullies you? Tell me. I''ll help you out." Wu Qizhe sits next to Ming Xiang and caresses her long soft hair.


    "Well, it''s no use telling you." Tomorrow fragrant Du mouth not happy way.


    Wu Qizhe put the girl''s slender waist in his arms and gave Wen a kiss. Until the girl turned red, he let her go.


    "Damn, you big villain, people are not happy, you still bully people." Asaka hammers Wu Qizhe''s mouth to vent her dissatisfaction.


    "Well, tell me, you tell me, I''ll know how to help you." Wu Qizhe grabs the powder fist that Ming Xiang attacks again, and hugs the girl''s soft body with a smile, which is also frivolous.


    With her closed eyes, trembling eyelashes and heavy breathing, she seems to have completely forgotten the unhappiness brought by today.


    When Wu Qizhe had enough indulgence in Ming Xiang, he let go of the girl.


    With her eyelashes trembling, she seems to be still savoring the aftertaste of Wu Qizhe. When she opens her eyes, Wu Qizhe''s bad eyes meet her. She looks at each other white.


    "You ask Meili. I''m not very clear about the specific things. I only know that I can''t drive plane 2 in the future." Asaka sighed.


    "So." Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "even if you can''t drive the second plane, you can drive the first one."


    "What?" Tomorrow incense accident looking at Wu Qizhe: "you are not the pilot of the first aircraft, let me drive you how to do."


    Wu Qizhe shrugged: "it doesn''t matter to me to be an EVA driver. After all, I didn''t want to drive EVA in the first place."


    "What? I''m so careless. I''m not happy because of plane 2 today. It doesn''t matter to you." Tomorrow Xiangang looks pretty, discontented.


    "Well, it''s a happy ending to all of you." Wu Qizhe pinches the undescribable part of tomorrow''s fragrance. The girl who provokes her calls out, and then she is let go.


    "Bad guy, you know how to bully me." Tomorrow''s cheeks are red, and her blue eyes are as soft as water.


    "I go to talk to Meili. I''m bored, but I watch TV with Li. I''ll cook for you later." With that, Wu Qizhe left the room.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1041

    When Wu Qizhe came to ge chengmeili''s room, he found that he was sleeping and lying on Chuang Shang before he could even take off his coat. He was obviously exhausted.


    In the face of such a situation, Wu Qizhe certainly can''t ignore it. He is eager to take off Ge chengmeili''s clothes.


    Half undressed, GE chengmeili was woken up. She looked at Wu Qizhe helplessly and said, "today I''ve been working all day. You can''t let me have a quiet rest."


    Wu Qizhe said with a playful smile, "I''m just trying to relax you. You see how considerate I am."


    "Hum, it''s clear that you want to take advantage of me. You have to say something to relax me." Although Ge chengmeili was tired, he could not help blushing at the thought of what Wu Qizhe said, especially the bravery of the other side.


    "If you don''t believe me, I''ll help you relieve your fatigue." Wu Qizhe has embraced Ge chengmeili''s delicate and floating figure.


    "Don''t, don''t, tomorrow incense and Li are still outside?" Ge chengmeili flurried to stop, she thought Wu Qizhe really want to do something bad to her.


    But she found that Wu Qizhe just hugged her and rubbed her abdomen.


    There is no other movement of Wu Qizhe. Ge chengmeili''s feeling of physical and mental exhaustion is swept away, and her eyes become bright. Subconsciously, she looks at the position of Wu Qizhe''s lower abdomen.


    "Eh?" Ge chengmeili subconsciously widened her bright eyes, because she saw another green light on Wu Qizhe''s hand, like something drilling into her body.


    "Qizhe, the green light in your hand?" Ge chengmeili holds Wu Qizhe''s wrist and looks at each other in surprise.


    "Nothing. Do you think I can become a giant without any special ability?" Wu Qizhe explained: "it''s only a very small item to relieve fatigue and treat pain."


    "So." Although Ge chengmeili was surprised, he soon recovered. After all, there are even things like Apostles in this world. It seems that it''s not unusual for him to have any other special things.


    What''s more, Wu Qizhe could have become a giant, and it''s not unacceptable that he has some special abilities.


    "Ge Cheng Mei Li apricot eyes round stare way:" you have such ability, how didn''t say before


    Wu Qizhe came to ge chengmeili with a smile and breathed the faint fragrance of her hair: "although I didn''t say it, I always use it on you."


    "Yes? Why don''t I know? " Ge chengmeili looks at Wu Qizhe suspiciously.


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "why not? Every night when you are out of strength, will you suddenly feel more energetic? It''s OK to fight with me for 300 rounds. That''s my credit."


    Ge chengmeili''s face turned red. She pinched Wu Qizhe''s waist with her little hand: "hooligan, you''re so happy to say that."


    Wu Qizhe was not ashamed at all. Instead, he said with pride, "how can we be hooligans? I''m not doing it for you. I''m doing it for you, everyone."


    "Tell me what you think. I hope everyone is well." Ge chengmeili turned over and rode on Wu Qizhe: "to be honest, I was away with Luzi that night. Have you eaten Ling Boli and tomorrow incense?"


    "How can it be? Who do you think I am?" Wu Qizhe seriously asked, although not really eat, but play a lot of adult games.


    "Well, believe it, and you''ll have a ghost." Ge chengmeili lowered her head and bit Wu Qizhe''s neck heavily with her scallop teeth. It doesn''t matter to Wu Qizhe. Anyway, he can leave a red mark at most, and he can recover soon. It takes less than two seconds.


    "By the way, Meili, I have something to ask you." Wu Qizhe took a picture of Qiao Tun in Meili, Gecheng.


    Ge chengmeili, who had planned to continue, had to stop. She looked at Wu Qizhe with her eyes like silk. She was discontented and said, "what''s the matter that I won''t talk about later? I don''t know if people are excited by you now?"


    "Don''t worry. There''s plenty of time for you at night." Wu Qizhe put his arms around Ge chengmeili''s waist and gently rubbed: "it''s said that the No.2 Machine of Asaka will be sealed. What''s the matter?"


    Ge chengmeili didn''t want to hide Wu Qizhe. He said directly, "Europe has transferred the No. 3 aircraft. As a condition of receiving, will the No. 2 aircraft of Asaka be temporarily sealed?"


    "Isn''t one more EVA a better supplement to combat effectiveness?" Wu Qizhe asked.


    "Do you know the Vatican treaty?" Ge chengmeili looks at Wu Qizhe.


    "Not very clear." Wu Qizhe shrugged.


    "According to the provisions of the treaty, a country can''t have three EVA bodies at the most, and the No. 2 plane was originally sent to the headquarters by Europe, so it''s also a helpless move to be sealed, so the driver also came out temporarily." Kaucheng Meili said with a smile: "is tomorrow incense complaining with you? She doesn''t understand anything."


    "Who says I don''t understand anything?" The door of the bedroom was suddenly pushed open, and Asaka stood at the door.


    "Plane 2 is my only shelter. Without it, I will have nothing." When she saw Wu Qizhe''s ambiguous posture with GE chengmeili, she blushed and asked, "what are you two doing?"


    Ge chengmeili pushed Wu Qizhe away, tidied up his wrinkled clothes, and said calmly, "what can I do? Of course, I''m talking about things."


    "What happened?" At this time, Ling Boli also stood at the door of the room.


    Thinking that Ling Boli was still foolishly in the dark, Asaka didn''t go on with the topic just now. She waved her hand and said, "it''s nothing. It''s just about machine 2."


    But does Ling Boli really know nothing?


    When Wu Qizhe comes out of Ge chengmeili''s bedroom, he goes to tomorrow''s room to comfort her.


    Tomorrow''s fragrance looked at Wu Qizhe and said, "you and Ge chengmeili also have a Tui!"


    "Don''t be so ugly. In fact, Meili is very poor." Wu Qizhe several times to tomorrow fragrant embrace in the bosom, all is dodged by her.


    "It''s not enough for you to have Ling Bo and me. You''re too much to provoke older women." Tomorrow''s incense is lifted directly on Wu Qizhe''s knee.


    "I will be good to all of you." Wu Qizhe once again hugs tomorrow incense, does not let her resist.


    "Villain, villain, this can''t deny the fact that you are fickle... Ah, what do you do... Can''t..." the resistance of Asaka is more and more weak, and she blushes like a cooked shrimp.


    It took about half an hour for Asaka to follow Wu Qizhe out of the room, but he still didn''t give a good face to ge chengmeili.


    Soon, Akaki Ryoko came back. In her heart, Asaka was suspicious that her relationship with kaucheng Meili was not like that. She didn''t care about kaucheng Meili''s empathy. If Ge chengmeili and Akaki knew what was in their mind, they would laugh. Even if there was something, they would be together with Wu Qizhe!


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1042

    As time goes by, it''s getting closer and closer to the time when the No. 3 aircraft was transferred from Europe to RB headquarters.


    Wu Qizhe asked Ge chengmeili and Akaki Luzi to arrange for themselves to be the pilot of No. 3 aircraft.


    Because opportunity 3 is polluted by the ninth apostle, Wu Qizhe naturally can''t let tomorrow Xiang take the risk, but he is not afraid of it.


    Surprisingly, Ding Yuan Tang didn''t stop him. It seems that he knew there was something wrong with plane 3 long ago. He borrowed the onboard man of plane 3 to start the experiment and bury Wu Qizhe.


    As for the first aircraft, there are already simulated operations. Whether there is Wu Qizhe or not is the same.


    Of course, this is just the idea of Ding Yuan Tang himself. He has no idea that not everyone can drive the first plane now.


    That night, the No. 3 plane had been transferred from Europe to the experimental field.


    Ge chengmeili doesn''t know why Wu Qizhe wants to stop Asaka from driving plane 3, but she believes that only her own man is there, and she can easily deal with any accident.


    That night, Wu Qizhe had another fight with GE chengmeili and Akaki Luzi. Then he went to the room of Asaka to appease each other. Ling Boli did not explain her comfortable life.


    At noon the next day, Wu Qizhe and Akaki Luzi got on the car of Ge chengmeili and rushed to the experimental site.


    Wu Qizhe is sitting in the back carriage, hugging Akaki Luzi is a wolf Wen, and his hand has reached into Luzi''s skirt.


    "Hello, hello..." Ge chengmeili honked his horn two times and said discontentedly, "do you still think I exist?"


    "It''s not like you haven''t been together. What kind of vinegar do you eat?" he said


    "By the way, Qizhe, why do you want to drive plane 3?" Ge Cheng Mei Li white red wood temperament son one eye, open mouth asks a way.


    "I can say that it''s dangerous to drive plane 3. Don''t I want to let tomorrow Xiang take risks?" Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Since it''s dangerous, why don''t you drive?" Akaki arranged his collar and looked at Wu Qizhe in bewilderment.


    "Don''t worry. It''s dangerous for others, but it''s not a threat to me." Wu Qizhe relaxed.


    "How do you know there is no threat to you?" he said


    Wu Qizhe asked him to brush his greasy cheek. He could not help but feel complacent. Under his own moistening, his skin became more and more watery.


    He explained with a smile: "even if there is any accident, I can become a giant, you forget, I will not be in any danger, you can rest assured." Wu Qizhe took another look at Meili Kaesong, who was driving in front of him.


    "You''ve made up your mind. Naturally, Luzi and I won''t stop you. Anyway, take care of ourselves." He said as he drove.


    "But you still have to be careful, even if it is a normal EVA human-machine experiment, it is not without accidents, especially the Apostle''s rampage." The expression of red wood temperament is heavy.


    Wu Qizhe look relaxed: "you can rest assured, the first plane so many times rampage, I''m not nothing."


    "It''s strange to say that in the process of driving, how can the first plane run away several times in a row? It''s too unscientific." He frowned.


    "EVA can''t be measured by simple science. As for the first plane''s rampage, it''s just the appearance seen by others. In fact, everything is within my control." Wu Qizhe told the truth¡° What Ge chengmeili''s family stepped on the brake, and the car stopped suddenly. Looking back at Wu Qizhe, they were surprised and said, "you said that the rampage of the first aircraft was carried out under your control."


    "Of course." Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "otherwise, do you really think that it will be so easy to stabilize after the first plane''s rampage?"


    Akaki and Kaesong think it''s really like this. In the past, No. 0 plane ran rampant. Even if they cut off the action command, it didn''t help. They had to completely consume the power before they stopped.


    "Then why do you keep it from us?" Ge chengmeili looks at Wu Qizhe discontentedly.


    "I''m not trying to be realistic. Only if I keep it from you can others believe it." Wu Qizhe shrugged.


    "Although this reason is very discontented, it is barely acceptable." Ge chengmeili snorted coldly: "when we get home at night, my husband and I are going to deal with you."


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile, "why go home? It''s OK not to be here."


    Akaki looked at Wu Qizhe in surprise and said in shock, "do you want to be shocked?"


    Wu Qizhe hugged him and said with a smile, "you can see that. Let''s start with you first."


    In the car, Wu Qizhe peeled off all the red wood temperament. He had a white Hua figure, a slender Tui, and a 22 inch waist. If he hadn''t been in battle for a long time, he would have had a bloody nose.


    Red wood temperament son face surface strange ruddy, twinkling eyes full of expectation, looking at Wu Qizhe, originally she also wanted to.


    Seeing that a man and a woman behind are about to start a scuffle, GE chengmeili is not in the mood to drive. He stops at the side of the road, pulls on the handbrake, turns over to the back seat, and is about to join the regiment.


    Although the space in the back seat is a little narrow, it''s not difficult for the man and the woman.


    Under the long-term development of Wu Qizhe, GE chengmeili and akamuzi have very good flexibility, so even in a small space, they can move around and fight with Wu Qizhe.


    It was two hours later when Wu Qizhe and his two daughters came to the experimental site.


    Miko Akaki and Meili Kaesong walked down from the car, each action is charming and natural, showing the enchanting charm of women.


    The staff around them often glanced at each other. They only dared to glance at them at will and then lowered their heads, because they all knew that chimuruzi and Kaesong Meili were the two most powerful women in the nev base, which they could not covet.


    Wu Qizhe looked at the plane 3, which had been moved to the square. The black metal fuselage was the same as the plane 2 except for its head, which was similar to the plane Chu except that it had no angle.


    This is the No.3 aircraft driven by Lingyuan Dongzhi in the animation, but in the theater version, it was driven by Asaka. Because it was polluted by the ninth apostle, it was completely out of control.


    After Wu Qizhe changed his combat suit, he was soon put into the plug.


    It was supposed to be a normal LCL liquid, but it soon turned blood red. Wu Qizhe knew that this was the beginning of the ninth apostle''s infection.


    At the same time, Meili Kaesong and Luzi Akaki in the command room could not contact Wu Qizhe, no matter what their name was.


    Just when they were in a panic, Wu Qizhe''s voice suddenly rang out in the minds of Ge chengmeili and Akaki Luzi. Wu Qizhe told them not to worry, everything was under his control.


    Ge chengmeili and Akaki Luzi are a little relieved, but what are their men''s plans?


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1043

    Wu Qizhe didn''t deliberately control it. After the rampage, plane 3, the ninth apostle, rushed directly to the base.


    The ultimate goal of each apostle is Lilith''s body in the base. After integrating with Lilith, they can further evolve or make up for it. Therefore, even without Wu Qizhe''s control, the ninth apostle will certainly attack the base.


    The ninth apostle, without the control of Wu Qizhe, took a step and soon got rid of the shackles of the experimental site.


    Ge chengmeili and akamuruzi let the ninth apostle break through after they made some symbolic resistance to the fire.


    They have unconditional trust in Wu Qizhe, so they will support Wu Qizhe even if he is driving the No. 3 plane to destroy the nev base.


    At the same time, Dingyuan hall also received the news that plane 3 was being eroded and was coming towards the base.


    At first he was happy and thought that Wu Qizhe''s unstable factor could be solved at last. Then he became gloomy again. When plane 3 broke through to the underground base, he would not be in danger.


    He contacted the two people who are on vacation, Ming Xiang and Ling Boli. Without exception, they couldn''t get in touch at all. Wu Qizhe arranged them in advance.


    Just as plane 3 was rushing all the way to the top of the underground base, the accident finally happened. Although neither Ling Boli nor Asaka were there, plane 2, which had no driver, suddenly appeared.


    Wu Qizhe knew that the driver of plane 2 opposite was zhenxibo.


    Zhenxibo is in the cockpit, looking at the opposite plane 3 excitedly. She wants to defeat the plane 3 positively to prove her strength. At the same time, she also enjoys the pleasure of driving EVA.


    Originally in the base, Dingyuan hall was terrified to see the sudden appearance of the No. 2 aircraft, and gave a sigh of relief.


    However, he was puzzled by the fact that the No.2 plane had not been sealed. How could it be suddenly unsealed? Besides, who was the driver? It was impossible for Asaka to contact him. A series of questions came out of his mind.


    However, the most important thing now is to solve the immediate difficulties and investigate the responsibility.


    The second plane directly lifted up a reconstituting machine, and the mouth of the machine was aimed at the third plane, and a series of flames were ejected from the mouth.


    The bullet case, the size of a car, fell down and threw dust on the ground.


    The third plane, assimilated by the ninth apostle, opened the at force field and completely ignored the series of attacks of zhenxibo.


    However, zhenxibo is obviously a man who doesn''t play cards according to common sense. Seeing that the machine choke is useless, he said that he was unlucky. He directly lost the heavy machine choke in his hand, drew out the particle knife and rushed to the No. 3 machine.


    Although No.3 plane ran rampage, it didn''t completely lose its rationality. Facing the attack of No.2 plane, it directly flashed sideways, turned around and put it on the buttocks of No.2 plane.


    No.2 plane rushed out of control for a long distance, and zhenxibo in the cockpit was even more moved, just like his PG was kicked.


    But what surprised her was that she didn''t know if the Apostle had no strength, and it didn''t hurt very much at that moment.


    As for the attack just now, it was Wu Qizhe who controlled the No. 3 aircraft. Yes, just now he had regained the control of the No. 3 aircraft. As for the ninth Apostle who was parasitic in it, he had completely devoured it.


    Although a little is better than nothing, it''s no harm to eat more. It''s true that the ninth apostle is a tonic to Wu Qizhe. Zhenxibo PG was kicked. Naturally, she was very embarrassed. She had to find her place in front of the apostle. She drove the apostle to launch a crazy attack.


    She didn''t worry about the damage to the No. 2, or the same damage to her body caused by nerve connections.


    Every attack is a big opening and closing, indomitable, speed and sensitivity is not lost to the effect of No. 2 aircraft driven by Asaka.


    It''s a pity that zhenxibo is faced with Wu Qizhe''s No.3 aircraft, and he often dodges it when No.2 aircraft wants to hit No.3 aircraft.


    Maybe it was luck at first, but it happened one after another, which made the people behind the surveillance camera understand that the speed of the original runaway No. 3 was far higher than that of No. 2.


    Zhenxibo attacked for a long time without any effect. She couldn''t help panting. Looking at the plane 3 opposite, with its cold fuselage and red eyes, although she couldn''t see any expression, she knew that the plane 3 in front of her was definitely not easy to deal with. It should be said that it was the apostle.


    Just when zhenxibo was about to start the animal mode, he suddenly felt dizzy, and then he was unconscious, which was a good thing that Wu Qizhe did.


    He just used the power of mind fragments to invade zhenboshi''s spiritual world and control her to sleep.


    With his current strength, it''s really easy to control the spiritual world of a human girl, even if the other party is wrapped up by plane 2.


    On the big screen, I saw that the Dingyuan hall, which was defeated by the No.2 plane, was already in a cold sweat. Under the persuasion of the staff, it began to plan to evacuate.


    Through several high-speed transfer channels, Dingyuan hall soon arrived at the underground evacuation point, got on the fast track train and planned to evacuate.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t rush to attack above the base. He planned to wait for Dingyuan hall to leave the base completely before starting the attack.


    Although blocked by the continuous mountains, when and where Dingyuan hall was evacuated was completely under his control. His divine sense was infinitely enlarged, and there was no escape for Dingyuan hall.


    In the distance, Meili Kaesong and chimuluzi naturally saw this scene. Wu Qizhe''s goal was to behead and kill Dingyuan hall.


    Machine 3 has started to move, and the speed is very fast. It can''t be captured by the naked eye at all. Even the intelligent computer can''t track its speed, and the surveillance camera can see a dark shadow.


    No.3 plane soon rushed to a ridge, facing the ridge was a heavy hammer, sparks, rocks shaking, and soon the tunnel built in the middle of the ridge was also exposed, in which a fast train and a large piece of gravel were stuck.


    Soon, plane three grabbed the train straight out of the tunnel.


    In the middle of the train, Dingyuan hall looks at the No. 3 plane with fear. He doesn''t want to die. His human completion plan has not been completed yet. How can he die? Unfortunately, a miracle will not happen.


    No.3 plane threw the train high into the air, and the pair of red eyes suddenly emitted two blue rays, which hit the train.


    "Boom" sky lit up a dazzling fire, as for the people in the train is dead, can not die, the only thing left is the wreckage of the train.


    No. 3, abandoned the wreckage of the train. At the same time, its eyes lost focus and turned into dark black when it was not started. It seems that it has run out of energy.


    Ge chengmeili and Akaki Luzi look at each other and smile. It''s time for them to deal with the aftermath£¨ Please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1044

    After holding four EVA, Kaesong Meili and akamuriko undoubtedly gained control of nev. Both the RI government and Seele organization have to admit this established fact.


    And Ge chengmeili in recycling machine 2 at the same time also caught zhenboshi.


    In the end, zhenboshi agreed to join nev under the persuasion of Meili Kaesong.


    Zhenxibo and Wu Qizhe meet again. She is curious about Wu Qizhe. It''s a miracle that she can survive the rampant flight 3.


    Wu Qizhe naturally won''t explain too much to zhenxibo. There are some things that a lie always needs 100 lies to complete. It''s better not to tell them directly.


    Soon zhenxibo also moved to ge chengmeili''s home. In order to make everyone live less crowded, GE chengmeili quickly moved to a garden villa.


    As commander of nev, there are still some privileges.


    Wu Qizhe''s daily life is naturally accompanied by five women of all kinds. Although there are still three girls, they live a happy life.


    At first, zhenxibo was kept in the dark, but soon lost her voice one night. She discovered the secret of the villa.


    But before she exclaimed, she had been drawn into the regiment by Wu Qizhe.


    From then on, the life of one man and five women started completely.


    Shortly after that, the tenth apostle attacked the nev base and was annihilated by Wu Qizhe''s Chu plane without exception.


    As for the Seele organization behind it, it was eliminated by Wu Qizhe alone. It''s not difficult to find the location of this organization. He can scan the world directly.


    Even if Seele is hiding in the underground core, he can find it.


    One night, Wu Qizhe came to the nev base and took the choke of longjinus. After taking the choke of longjinus, which suppressed Lilith''s body, even Lilith, who had only body but no soul, still started the riot.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t wait for Lilith''s riot to spread around, so he directly took her back to subspace.


    The body without soul is limited even if it is powerful, not to mention that her power has been exhausted.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t plan to reunite Lilith''s body with Ling Boli. He didn''t know how to get along with such a large Ling Boli.


    And who knows if Ling Boli, who has integrated Lilith''s body, will have some other ideas, so it''s better to separate Lilith''s body and soul just in case.


    As for the rest of rankineus, Wu Qizhe naturally accepted it with a smile.


    The choke of Longinus, also known as the "spear of fate", has great power and can easily pierce the force field. It''s similar to a red EVA sized spear. It bifurcates near the middle, and the two bifurcated axes wind each other to form a spiral, which is straight as a whole. However, when it penetrates the target, the two ends of its division are combined again.


    Long choke was initially used in the "contact test" with Adam, which eventually led to the Apostle''s awakening and the second impact. Changqiao was recovered from the new dead sea and used to control Lilith. The long choke was also used as the last weapon to attack the 15th apostle "alar" in satellite orbit and beyond the range of ground weapons or EVA. After being thrown by zero, it destroys the apostle, but goes into orbit around the moon, which is actually lost by nev. It ended up on the surface of the moon. It flew back from the moon in "end of Evangelion" before the third impact. Long choking is a key part of human completion. The man-made version of the long choke is used as the main weapon of the mass production machine, and also plays an important role in the completion. EVA mass production series of combat weapons. It takes the choke of Longinus as the model, and can change its length and shape. When it penetrates the at force field, the front two forks roll up and coincide, and protrude into the force field. This choke once pierced the force field of No.2 aircraft, and then pierced the No.2 aircraft which was still in combat, until No.2 aircraft was completely silent. This kind of long choke can''t carry out the completion plan with Lilith, but it still has the same destructive power as the original long choke.


    Of course, most of these situations happened in the EV version, and Wu Qizhe''s experience of the theater version of the world did not appear in these situations.


    Wu Qizhe communicated with Longinus'' choking with divine ideas, and soon Longinus'' choking became the size that ordinary people could master. It was hard to see that this choking was spiritual.


    Wu Qizhe holds longjinus''s choke and starts to check it with the system. He shows a satisfied smile on his face. It''s really an artifact. The power rating given by the system directly reaches s level. It''s no wonder that it can suppress Lilith after her serious injury. Although Lilith''s soul is no longer in * *, it also shows that this choke is extraordinary.


    You know, although she lost her soul in the original work, the power of Lilith still can''t be ignored.


    Originally, Lilith had only her upper body, but after Longinus'' choking was pulled out, she began to grow feet, and her abdomen began to swell, which led to pregnancy. When she awakens again, there will be a third catastrophe, and all life will return to her body and become a whole life.


    Wu Qizhe is wondering whether Lilith, who has been taken back to subspace, will also have a pregnancy reaction. However, she is very curious about how Lilith in subspace will launch the third catastrophe?


    Can''t she absorb Nuwa? It''s really more and more interesting. He can''t wait to see the situation in subspace.


    When Wu Qizhe came back to the villa, it was very late, and both Ge chengmeili and Akaki Luzi had gone to bed.


    Asaka and zhenboshi also fell asleep without any image. Their sleeping posture is not a lady at all. However, their long Tui looks very charming.


    When Wu Qizhe came to Ling Boli''s room, she found that Ling Boli didn''t sleep at all. She opened her Ruby eyes and looked at Wu Qizhe affectionately.


    "Qizhe, where did you just go? I didn''t see you in my room." Ling Boli pulls the quilt on her body. Her face rises and a trace of dryness rises. She is embarrassed by Wu Qizhe''s eyes.


    "I just went out to do something. I know you should not be asleep, so I came to see you." Wu Qizhe sat by the window, took Ling Boli''s soft and boneless hand, and said with a smile, "do you miss me?"


    Ling Boli leaned on Wu Qizhe''s shoulder and gave a soft answer. She raised her head and looked at each other eagerly and expectantly. After a long time, she said, "Qizhe, you want me." After that, my ears were red.


    The three no goddesses are so active. Wu Qizhe has no reason to refuse. He opens the quilt and Wen puts on Ling Boli''s charming mouth.


    In his trance, Wu Qizhe had a feeling that he could not extricate himself: he suddenly met the peach blossom forest and walked hundreds of steps to the shore. There were no miscellaneous trees in the forest, the grass was delicious, and the fallen trees were colorful. It was very different. He wanted to go back to the forest. If the forest has all the water, there will be a mountain with a small mouth, as if there were light. From the mouth. At first, he was very narrow, and then he got to know people. After walking dozens of steps, I suddenly became enlightened


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1045

    After arranging all the affairs of the evangelical warrior world, Wu Qizhe returned to the long lost subspace.


    As soon as he got back to subspace, he heard the roar. Looking around, he found that there were two huge figures fighting together.


    Every fierce collision will make the space produce a strong sense of shock. Of course, it is limited to a very small range. Not everyone can affect the balance of the whole subspace.


    Wu Qizhe looked at these two figures, one of which was undoubtedly Nu Wa, and the other was a huge figure that he could not distinguish.


    However, sweeping the sub space in the field of vision, I didn''t find Lilis at all. Undoubtedly, Lilis was fighting with Nu Wa.


    The reason why he didn''t recognize Lilith at the first time was that Lilith had taken off the "eye of the Lord" on her face and showed a delicate, noble and beautiful face without any emotion.


    In the distance, Nu Wa had already found Wu Qizhe. Seeing him standing in the same place, she couldn''t help calling out, "come and help me."


    "Oh." Wu Qizhe answered, and in the blink of an eye, he had already appeared not far away from the two figures.


    Lilis, who fought with Nu Wa, naturally noticed Wu Qizhe''s appearance. Seeing that the other party suddenly appeared around, she quickly opened the distance from her opponent.


    "Why are you fighting?" Wu Qizhe looks at Nu Wa.


    "It''s not all your fault. You always throw a lot of things into subspace from time to time, which makes me unprepared." Nu Wa said in a deep voice: "this woman doesn''t know what''s going on. After she came to the sub space, her body began to expand extremely, and then she launched a crazy attack on me. If it wasn''t for your face, I would have let her go."


    Wu Qizhe looked at Nu Wa for a long time before he said, "your body has been reshaped?"


    "It''s thanks to the red crystal that was thrown into the sub space before. After absorbing the power of the red crystal, I can reshape myself so quickly. I used your things without your permission. Don''t you mind?" Nu Wa gave Wu Qizhe a charming look.


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "why, you are my woman."


    "Who''s your woman? We''re just partners. We''re not your vassals. You need to make it clear." Nuwa said haughtily.


    At this time, Lilith looked at Wu Qizhe and said, "I know you. You saved me."


    "Do you remember me?" Wu Qizhe was surprised.


    Lilith nodded, a faint smile on the corner of her mouth: "you saved me, I naturally remember."


    Wu Qizhe was puzzled and said, "but isn''t your soul separated from your body? Why do you still have consciousness? "


    Lilith''s face sank: "although most of my soul has been stripped from my body, there is still a wisp of ghost in my body. With this wisp of ghost, I can naturally regain control of my body."


    "Of course, the most important thing is that you take the choke of Longinus from my mouth, otherwise I can''t recover, let alone regain control of the body."


    "So, I''m still your benefactor. Should you thank me?" Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "How do you want me to thank you?" Lilith saw Wu Qizhe with a strange look.


    Nu Wa is very dissatisfied with looking at this man and a woman, do you want to move towards the most bloody hero to save the United States routine development, this strange woman to Wu Qizhe? Although she doesn''t admit that she is Wu Qizhe''s woman, how can she say that this guy has also taken his own blood? In front of her own face, she and other women are not paying attention to her!!


    "I hope you and Nu Wa don''t fight each other, they can live together peacefully." Wu Qizhe pointed to Nu Wa and said.


    Nu Wa threw a grateful look. It seems that this guy is still concerned about himself. Do you want to thank him with your reshaped body! But when he thought about it, he didn''t think that he was inferior to that strange woman! She is the great goddess of Nuwa in China. How can she fawn with a foreign goddess!!


    Lilith pondered for a moment, looked at Wu Qizhe shaking her head and said, "no, she has the power I need in her body. Only by absorbing her can I make up for myself."


    "Do you think God is afraid of you?" Nu Wa is so angry that she doesn''t want to fight. My great goddess, Nu Wa, doesn''t need you to let it go. If you want to fight, I will fight, and immediately put on a fighting posture.


    Lilith pushed her hands flat and planned to launch an impact in subspace.


    "Well, both of you give me a break." Wu Qizhe looked at Lilith and said, "Lilith, I don''t allow you to hurt Nu Wa, so you quickly take back your unrealistic idea."


    Lilith looked at Wu Qizhe doubtfully and said, "why don''t you let me absorb her?" She took a look at Nu Wa and continued, "because is she your spouse? It doesn''t matter. When I absorb her, I''ll be your spouse. I''m much more beautiful than her. "


    "Hey, you foreign goddess, where did you get your self-confidence?" Nu Wa said angrily, "it''s just a foreign goddess who claims to surpass her own God in beauty. It''s really shameful!"


    Lilis did not pay attention to Nu Wa, but went straight to Wu Qizhe. The giant''s body gradually shrunk until it became the size of ordinary people.


    At this time, Lilith is not as pure as Ling Boli usually is, she is a real goddess of feeling.


    The perfect and exquisite facial features tend to be more similar to Western women. Among the Western women Wu Qizhe has met, Lilith''s beauty is absolutely the best. It seems that the advantages of Western women can be presented collectively in her body, and she doesn''t look abrupt. She can only be described as perfect.


    White shining snow jade fragrant muscle, protruding back Qiao body, tight and charming waist, straight snow-white long Tui, natural noble temperament, every step, have their own enchanting charm, pure and charming.


    What surprised Wu Qizhe most is that Lilith, who has returned to her normal height from a giant, has no Gua all over her body, so that you can see every detail of her body without any cover.


    When Nu Wa saw Wu Qizhe''s insistence, she knew that this guy would be captured by each other''s beauty. At that time, it would be dangerous for two people to deal with one of them. Although she didn''t believe that Wu Qizhe would deal with her, she couldn''t do nothing just in case.


    Nu Wa light solution Luo shirt, revealing a not lost to lilisi fragrant body jade body, jiaosheng called: "Qizhe, you come here."


    Sure enough, Wu Qizhe was obedient and looked at Nu Wa. The God of Nu Wa, who was high above him, was seducing him. He was not calm for a moment, and his body could not help approaching Nu Wa.


    Nu Wa took a proud look at Lilis. She is absolutely good at seducing men.


    Lilis is naturally a master who refuses to give up easily. In the face of Nu Wa''s provocation, she naturally wants to fight back with all her strength. Of course, she also wants to win over Wu Qizhe to her side. The Nu Wa she can see is not the master of this mysterious space, so there is no doubt that Wu Qizhe has become the object she wants to please. In fact, it''s not necessary to absorb Nu Wa. Lilis can feel that even if she doesn''t do anything, her strength is slowly improving in this mysterious and gorgeous space.


    Both women are unwilling to fall behind to please a man, which naturally makes Wu Qizhe take a big advantage, enjoying the service of two real goddess level beauties.


    What happened next surprised Wu Qizhe even more. He actually picked two Chu goddesses. Lilith''s lower body grew up again, and Nu Wa''s body was also rebuilt. So naturally, Wu Qizhe had a lot of fun.


    But even the two goddesses who just broke the melon are goddesses. Lilith and Nu Wa are both more powerful than expected. Even after Wu Qizhe finally fed the two goddesses, he could not help feeling tired and had some backache. He could not help sighing that the fighting power of the two goddesses was also extraordinary, especially when the two goddesses joined hands.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1046

    Heliopolis, a huge colonial satellite in earth satellite orbit and in space L3.


    The campus of the Institute of technology is full of sunshine and vigor all the time. In the courtyard somewhere on the campus, there are young boys and girls coming and going, and the pace is always full of youth.


    Wu Qizhe looks at the surrounding scenery with a narrow smile on his face. Yes, he has come to a new world, a world as high as seed.


    For Wu Qizhe, who once had a robot dream like most boys, it''s impossible that he didn''t understand this animation.


    Before coming to subspace, Wu Qizhe also aroused his enthusiasm for Gundam again because of a film, which was the number one player of the fire works at that time. It was a world of virtual and real life. It was very interesting. When can I have a visit.


    The identity assigned to Wu Qizhe by the system can also make him better integrate into the world. He is not only the teacher of this school, but also the teacher of Kira and his classmates, which better connects the main plot.


    In the distance, in an atrium of the school, the great God of Kira is playing with his computer, surrounded by an inseparable mechanical bird. Wu Qizhe knows that this represents the symbol of friendship between the great God of Kira and Aslan.


    Think of all a chill, but he really admired Aslan, his fiancee was robbed, can be so calm and friends with each other.


    However, he always doubted whether Aslan and Carrie were making friends with the mentality that you were sleeping with my fiancee and I was sleeping with your sister. Well, his thoughts were too extreme. In fact, Aslan and Kyla were fighting for the sake of basic feelings, and the rest was empty.


    Wu Qizhe wanders around the campus. From time to time, people come to greet him. As a teacher, he has been in this school for half a year, and because he is not much older than the students, he soon gets along with these teenagers and is deeply loved by the students.


    "Good teacher." Just as Wu Qizhe was wandering, a figure suddenly came into his sight. She was a beautiful girl with short hair and ears. She was petite and charming. At the same time, she was accompanied by an ordinary young man.


    "Hello, miria." Wu Qizhe knows that the girl in front of him is also Kyla''s friend, and the other ordinary boy is young girl''s boyfriend Thor.


    "Teacher, where are you going?" Miriam has a happy smile on her face. It seems that Wu Qizhe, a handsome teacher, is really popular.


    "I just walk around the campus and have nothing to do at noon." Wu Qizhe shrugged.


    "Then come with us. We''re going to find Kira." With that, Miriya grabs Wu Qizhe''s arm and goes to the atrium not far away.


    Torr looked at Wu Qizhe, who was pulled away by his girlfriend. The teacher was so popular that even his boyfriend was ignored.


    Wu Qizhe came to the atrium and simply said hello to the great God of Kira. How can we say that, just like that, the handsome words are just ordinary. As for the height in front of Wu Qizhe, it''s a crushing victory. I don''t know how to attract such a beautiful girl to rush at him.


    I forgot to say that although Kira is ostensibly an otaku, as long as one is up to the top, it''s a true God, the killing machine. Although it''s a bit indecisive at first, especially in the face of Aslan.


    Kyla is using her laptop to read the news reports. Miriam and Thor also look at it and find that Kaohsiung spaceport, which is very close to Aubrey, has been occupied by the ZAFT army.


    "Are we in danger so close?" Miriam''s pretty little face was full of worry. As for his boyfriend Thor, he said: "don''t worry, although it''s close, it''s a neutral country, and there won''t be a fight here."


    "That''s good." Miriam is still a little absent-minded


    Wu Qizhe disdains to smile, but he knows that ZAFT has already targeted Obo, especially hailio Boris, a colonial satellite. He is afraid that ZAFT''s elite team has infiltrated here, and Aslan is also among them. He and Kira will soon meet.


    Listen to Thor''s words, Kira''s face can not help but across a haze, once upon a time, his childhood friend Aslan is so blind and confident, but now, the war has started, the situation is out of control.


    Miriam and Thor came by to inform Keira, and Professor Carter asked him to help again.


    Wu Qizhe left with the three boys and girls. After all, the main plot is about to start.


    When the three of them rushed to Professor Carter''s work place, there was a loud female voice in their ears. There was a voice that let the spirit of Gera lead the dream.


    Wu Qizhe is not interested in the love affairs of these young boys and girls, but he has aroused some interest in the central figure of this topic.


    The red haired woman, who has been praised by many stars, is like a proud peacock. She has white skin that can be broken by blowing, slim waist, large-scale peaks / mountains, tall and charming curves. She is wearing a light pink one-piece skirt, and the slim Tui under the skirt is enough to make any man salivate


    For Wu Qizhe, although the girl in front of him is beautiful, it doesn''t make him forget himself. Of course, he doesn''t mind if he can practice on the other side.


    Listening to the girls talking about the topic, Keira''s eyes were a moment of sadness, because her dream goddess was confessed by the most popular boy in the school. His heart was so cool that it was bleeding.


    Wu Qizhe knows that the girl in front of her has a good background. Frey''s father is George alstar, the under secretary of foreign affairs of the Atlantic Federation. She is a natural person and her fiance is sayI Agger. Frey has a very good relationship with her father. As a natural person, she hates adjusters very much.


    Selfish and extreme, after witnessing his father''s death, he turned his pain on killa. Clearly extremely disgusted with the regulator, but still use as a regulator of Kira. In order to let Kira help her recover her sorrow, kill more adjusters, pretend to comfort him, pretend to understand Kira''s sorrow and approach him, but the real purpose is to let Kira fight for her to death.


    Compared with the ordinary people in the war, but still tough and kind-hearted Miriam and say agyle, Frey put her own pain on others, and even brought endless pain to the people around her. Lost in the recovery of sorrow, she did not even have the courage to open the choke when she lived with her enemies.


    In the end, she lost everything and realized that it was too late for her to care for Kira. She finally died in the war. This is a hateful and pathetic character.


    Wu Qizhe doesn''t have much sympathy for Frey, but it''s a pity that such a fresh and delicious girl doesn''t eat it.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1047

    Just as Wu Qizhe was thinking about the girl with red hair in front of her, her intuition also felt that a glance seemed to sweep past her.


    Frey sees Miriya and others coming face to face. She simply says hello, and her eyes go across Keira and Thor, and finally stay on Wu Qizhe.


    She can''t help her heart beating faster. She knows the teacher in front of her. If we say who is the most dazzling person in this campus in the past six months, she is definitely the teacher in front of her.


    Junlang''s appearance, rich knowledge and elegant style of speech, it seems that all the adjectives used to describe a person''s excellence have never been used on her.


    Frey has noticed this teacher for a long time. Compared with the students around her, this teacher is more attractive. After all, she has an excellent father, which is despised by ordinary boys, including her fiance.


    However, out of the reserve of her daughter''s family, out of the identity of the other party''s teacher, she naturally can not take the initiative to make friends.


    But today''s coincidence, but let a girl heart not from small palpitation.


    Wu Qizhe''s soul fragments and tianmenggong are not discussed. It''s very simple for him to attract the eyes of an adolescent girl just by his personal charm.


    With Frey''s knowledge and family background, she has met many excellent men, but she can be sure that even the adjustor will not be superior to the teacher who is not a few years older than her, no matter in appearance or temperament.


    A greedy light flashed in Frey''s eyes. At this moment, she was eager to let the teacher in front of her bow down under her own skirt. It was not only the desire of her body, but also her soul.


    Wu Qizhe''s evil spirit smiles. He just seduces the girl in front of him with the ability of soul fragments.


    In the face of Frey, he is not interested in love at all. Women, just get his body.


    Of course, different women are different. For example, Ling Boli, GE chengmeili and tomorrow incense, who are encountered by evangelical fighters, have great desires and feelings for Akaki.


    "Well." Wu Qizhe and Keira and others suddenly heard a slightly fierce female voice behind them: "ladies and gentlemen, can you let me pass?"


    All of a sudden, a group of young men and girls shrunk their necks and stopped playing. It turned out that behind Wu Qizhe and killa, there was a woman and two men standing upright, with sunglasses on her face, and two men like her.


    Women wearing sunglasses, can not see what expression, as if nothing happened from Wu Qizhe and others by, it seems that in her view, young boys and girls play is a waste of time.


    Looking at the women passing by, Wu Qizhe naturally noticed that she was still an important woman in the GAODA seed animation.


    Although wearing sunglasses and only seeing half a face, she looks extremely cool and delicate, tall and charming. She is more than one size bigger than Frey, and more attractive to mature men.


    Each other''s eyes swept away from Wu Qizhe, leaving a charming figure behind and leaving with his subordinates.


    Wu Qizhe knows that the mature and cool woman just passing by is natal bakilulu.


    Bucky Lulu gives people the impression of being tough and cold, but behind it there is an unknown tenderness and vulnerability, which is a typical cold outside and hot inside. In addition, the clumsiness of not being good at emotional expression, the contrast between the honest and honest personality and the serious, cold, smart appearance are also the sprouting elements. In the face of Captain Malu with a strong sense of humanity, bakilulu had conflicts with him on many important occasions. Bucky Lulu''s calm and correct judgment in the battle also made the archangel out of danger many times, which also made her show her undoubted ability in warship command. The archangel, which is mostly civilian and non combat sergeant, is a real soldier and a typical soldier who strictly abides by military discipline. The feelings for Marius ramias are complex, subtle and profound. I also have friends with Arnold Neumann, the helmsman of the archangel.


    After arriving at the Alaska base, he was assigned to be the captain of the new ship, the angel of the Lord, with three biological CPUs strengthened by drugs (i.e. Olga, crott and Shani) and Murta Azrael, the leader of blue cosmopolitan alliance, and then Frey alstar, the former comrade in arms who came back from the exchange of prisoners of war. Most of the later battles of the archangel were in charge of pursuing the archangel, who fled before the battle. Natal highlighted her outstanding warship command ability in the battle. In the face of her boss Azrael''s unreasonable demands, she gradually doubts the rationality of the order, and resolutely orders all the crew to retreat to the archangel. But Azrael, who is alone to stop the rampage, is unfortunately choked here for four times. Natal, who was seriously injured, failed to stop Azrael, who launched Roan green into the archangel. In the end, natal, with a smile on her face, disappeared with the archangel in the roangelinyang electronic gun, freeing herself from the shackles of soldiers.


    This is definitely a sad and strong female warrior God in the battlefield. As a soldier, her bounden duty makes her bear too much burden, which makes you feel sad and sorry for her.


    Frey was pulled by her friends and got into the next car. She said she was going shopping to buy clothes, but she didn''t know the danger was approaching.


    Thor also joked with Keira: "this guy CAI can write love letters to Frey. He''s a formidable enemy that can''t be underestimated. Keira, you have to come on."


    Kira smiles awkwardly, as if thinking that Frey is such an excellent girl, she has no chance at all.


    Miriya has been secretly looking at Wu Qizhe, although not so blatant, he naturally looked in the eye.


    Wu Qizhe, taking advantage of Thor''s inattention, throws out a powerful eye wave, which makes Miriya''s little face turn red and hot.


    Originally, she had no resistance to the handsome teacher. Now the teacher still looks at her like this. What''s the meaning? She takes another look at tol around her. Compared with the teacher with outstanding appearance, tol is so ordinary that she can''t pick up any impulse of adolescent girls.


    Wu Qizhe is not interested in directly exploring Miriam''s inner thoughts, but he can guess what the girl thinks.


    Just now, his mind is not on the girl, but on the world.


    The most exciting part of Gundam''s mecha world is naturally Gundam. Although he is powerful enough to dismantle Gundam with his bare hands, now that he has come to this world, it''s not in vain for him not to feel the unique charm of the world''s mecha! I can''t say it!


    As for the beautiful young girl full of youthful atmosphere, he accepted it impolitely, with a smile that an old driver knows.


    However, his smile, in the eyes of young girl Miriam, is particularly masculine.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1048

    Kira watched Frey, who had not seen her shadow for a long time. In another car that left ahead of time, the three soldiers sighed at the peaceful and peaceful scene of the colonial satellite.


    "The environment here is really peaceful. Many other places have been affected by the war," she said casually It seems that the military career has been too long to adapt to the current peaceful scene.


    With the smooth road and beautiful vegetation, why do you feel so far away from yourself? Bucky Lulu sighed.


    The two subordinates in front of us didn''t say a word, but looking at their expressions, they were obviously not angry with the peaceful scene here. They were fighting on the front line, but OBU, the hateful neutral country, could still enjoy peace!


    The electric cars are speeding along the road towards a secret military stronghold in the distance.


    Contrary to the small territory of Obo, OBO''s military technology is in the forefront of the world. The rapid development of OBO''s military depends on the policy that OBO is located in the volcanic belt to provide a lot of energy and does not refuse to co-ordinate people''s residence. Among them, the state-owned enterprise "dawn Society" located on the island of corigo is the symbol of OBO''s military industry. Orb also has its own mass accelerator "glow night" and resource satellite "Heliopolis". It''s no less than a federal facility. It is precisely because of his powerful power that orb has the nickname of "sleeping lion".


    In terms of economic activities, aobu is an island country made up of large and small volcanic islands. It is very poor in resources, but it has a very high level of industrial technology and scientific and technological strength. The products of the semi state-owned military industrial enterprise, Inc, are more popular in the international market.


    In the complicated political system of Aubrey, the power is concentrated in an elected parliament and the representatives of five aristocrats who originally ruled Aubrey. One of the five aristocratic representatives will be elected as the head of the delegation to govern the country''s policies. In recent years, the Ashar family has two generations as the head of state (also known as the representative). The first representative of ob, uzminara Asha.


    The neutrality of the country has been declared since the beginning of the war. However, there was discord among the nobles. Although uzmi had issued the declaration of neutrality of Asha before the war, which confirmed OBU''s neutral status, some high-level officials tended to support the earth''s connection, so they signed secret documents with some high-level officials of the earth''s connection. Some of them are secretly developing OBU''s own armed technology by assisting the Atlantic Federation in its Gundam development program. The army and dawning society are located on the island of Yuneng Qilu (the representative leader is the sahak family), while the local government is located on the island of ¥ä¥é¥¡¥¹£¨ He is the God of Yap Island in the Caroline Islands in the Pacific Ocean


    After the fall of Obo, another leader decided to help the earth unite against ZAFT in order to revive OBO. This person was Rondo sahaku. Some of them actively wooed foreign forces (the Atlantic Federation and Lifa, the world''s largest military industrial complex, and linked with regimes around the world), making the former chief uzmi? Nara? Asha''s neutral claim turned into a bubble, which made orb constantly involved in the war.


    At present, this colonial satellite, Heliopolis, is the huge industrial base of orb in the universe. When it operates in a gravity free state, the energy consumed and the benefits created are in inverse proportion. The consumption is small but the benefits are high, which is as high as the new industrial model of the universe.


    At this time, bakilulu and his two men are going to the central part of the colonial satellite, which is the center of the whole satellite and the gravity free industrial zone, through which they can secretly reach the resource planet connected with the satellite.


    On the other side of Heliopolis, a spaceport was built. On the other side, it was built in the north of a resource planet, which is rich in mineral resources. Inside it, there is another secret military factory, which belongs to the national enterprise dawn society of orb


    Although some of them are dissatisfied with orb''s attitude of wavering from side to side and not helping each other, bakilulu still has great admiration for orb''s military industry and scientific and technological strength. It is precisely because this country protects the interests of regulators and advocates the peaceful coexistence of natural persons and regulators that some peace aspiring regulators migrate to this country, Bring a strong scientific and technological strength to aobu. This time, the earth united army has achieved initial results through secret cooperation with aobu''s national enterprise dawning society, and the soldiers like bakilulu also came to receive these important cooperation results.


    The earth Union Army provides a lot of money and actual combat data for dawning society, and dawning society provides technology and production base for manufacturing, which gives birth to a new weapon that can change the current war situation.


    After passing several closely guarded main gates, bakilulu stopped the car outside the main shaft, and then entered the destination.


    In a huge and quiet dock, there is a large space warship with white body and red paint on the bottom. The shape of this warship is somewhat unique, with two hoof like shapes at the front end.


    According to bakiluru''s prediction, this should be the launch track of the warship.


    In the middle of the space warship is a large number of swept wings, and the middle part forms a contained combat area. Later, it is the key of the warship, where the central command ship island is located.


    "This spaceship has eight jets, isn''t that exaggeration?" Another soldier was amazed.


    Bucky Lulu threw a manual to his subordinates: "look at it first. Here''s a brief description of the warship." At the same time, he sighed: "orb''s technology is really daunting. It''s really tricky to keep a neutral attitude. Hurry in. The captain should be waiting for us."


    Bucky Lulu urged, straight to the inside of the warship, and the two soldiers behind her also rushed into the inside of the warship.


    Just as the members of the eighth fleet sent by the United forces of the earth entered the receiving site, a secret exhaust monitor in Heliopolis had been turned off, and then more than a dozen figures in airtight suits quickly sneaked in after shutting off the peripheral infrared scanning, and then launched the operation in an orderly manner without any words or unnecessary actions, Obviously, this operation has been planned for a long time and has been practiced countless times.


    At the same time, behind an asteroid not far from Heliopolis, two warships belonging to the ZAFT army are on standby. One is the NASCAR class fast warship "visares", the other is the relatively small "galav" of the loracia class.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1049

    "Put all this on the archangel." The woman with long hair of millet color ordered with a crisp and mature voice with a different charm.


    "All right, Captain, let''s get there first." A staff member replied.


    The woman with the rank of captain was wearing dirty overalls, a baseball cap and a pair of dirty gloves, but it didn''t hurt her beauty at all.


    The figure wrapped in work clothes is so curvy and delicate, and her skin is white and tender, with a touch of attractive scarlet after work, which makes people salivate.


    Under the brim is a delicate facial features, fresh Zhu Chun, tender eyes, but also a lethal weapon to conquer men. In particular, her eyes are big and bright, watery eyes flicker, straight through people''s heart, in a strong man, under her eyes, will also become soft.


    This is absolutely a rare beauty in the army, and a delicate woman who is beautiful both at home and abroad.


    Here is the exit of a secret military stronghold. All the people around are soldiers responsible for transporting secret weapons.


    "Hoo..." looking at the three secret weapons that had been transported out, Marius could not help sighing. When this mission was completed, she would return to the army, and months of close supervision was finally over.


    With the progress of the United Army and Aubrey plan, Captain Malu has been staying in opolis for several months to prevent the leakage of this cooperation plan with Aubrey.


    As long as these weapons are transported to the archangel and far away from opolis, the mission will be completed successfully. Then Malus ramias will be the Deputy captain of the archangel!


    I think I can have a good sleep, but accidents always appear when you think you are done.


    "Doodle, doodle..."


    The urgent alarm rang through the entire opolis military control zone. It turned out that because of the approaching of two ZAFT mercenary warships and the launching of unconventional military operations, the alarm personnel directly sounded the alarm.


    The two warships of ZAFT army are still approaching regardless, completely ignoring the warning of OBU army, which makes OBU military personnel understand that ZAFT army has decided to use force against them.


    And the timing is so opportune, it''s obvious that it''s for the secret weapons developed by the coalition forces and ob.


    "Dudu..." is a few abnormal loud alarm sound, through the monitoring screen, the alarm personnel found a lot of green giant figure.


    "What''s that?" After a few green beams, the monitoring screen completely disappeared.


    "This is the powerful MS Kean of ZAFT army. They have found this place. There is only one way to fight now." "What about the rookies?" muttered a handsome young officer with blond hair


    "We should have arrived at dawn society by now..."


    "That''s good." The blonde officer nodded, "let''s get there, too." At the same time, he rushed back to the inside of the hangar, where there are ma fighters waiting.


    The soldiers who arrived by the space merchant ship were all here to escort the pilots of those secret weapons. They were all the pilots of the earth army Ma "Mebius".


    As for the blonde officer, he is the ace pilot of the United Army, Mu La frada, with the rank of Captain and the title of "Eagle of andimion!


    "Now that the other side has sent Keane, it is a clear signal of war. If we don''t attack, I''m afraid the port will not be able to resist the attack of ZAFT! Orb, it''s been a long time since we''ve been through war. " Mu had already appeared in the Mothership and asked the captain nearby, "let''s attack and buy time for the transportation of new weapons." After listening, the captain nodded and agreed without much thought.


    ......


    "That''s what Cruze said to him." Said a young man with a telescope.


    "Did they come out of the nest in a panic like a bereaved dog?" The other boy said arrogantly.


    "They''re all idiots, these natural people." There was a trace of ridicule on the young man''s face. This young man is the red elite driver of kruze team, Izhak Meier. At the moment, he is wearing a red driving suit.


    "According to the report, there should be five?" Yitzhak Meier doubts a way.


    "I''ll team up with rusty. Yitzhak, you take care of the three over there." DIAC Elsman left without waiting for Itzhak''s consent.


    As for the other group of red drivers, they are all elites in red. They are Nicole amafi with light blue hair and Aslan Sala with short blue hair. They are surrounded by their own team members to protect their safety.


    With the sound of fraud, they have successfully launched the operation.


    The destructive force formed by the explosion and deceit instantly swept the whole factory of Shuguang society. The original peaceful and peaceful environment was filled with the smoke of war. A corpse died of explosion and deceit. It was very miserable. Either it was crushed to death by the rubble, or it was burned into a pile of coke. Some of them were even cut off by the impact of explosion and deceit, The intestines and viscera flow all over the ground, and the blood on the ground has been evaporated into colorful colors by high temperature. Just in a short moment, the war has caused such terrible destructive power. It can be imagined how terrible, cruel and stupid the human beings who control the direction of the war are!


    At the same time of the deception, Aslan and others have quickly launched operations, and ZAFT''s mass-produced aircraft "Keene" has invaded the neighborhood of Dawning society, and used it to carry out terrorist strafing. The defense forces and resistance forces on the scene can not cause decent resistance to them, and they are hardly the enemy of Keene, The fixed defensive artillery fire was also damaged by Keane''s coming and going.


    It seems that Captain mu, an officer of the United Army, failed to stop the invasion of ZAFT army. The main aircraft of the other side could break through the defense lines of the earth United Army and the OBU army in such a short time. It can be seen that this strength is absolutely obvious to all. This force is enough to show that ZAFT army''s strength is absolutely not half water.


    After seeing bakilulu and others leave, Wu Qizhe becomes dragged by the kind-hearted Miriya and takes an electric car to an office building. According to Kira, their instructor''s laboratory is here.


    Wu Qizhe thought about what happened next, and he followed these teenagers here.


    He wondered if he could find some special data and information about driving at dawning club. Of course, if he couldn''t, he would exchange it with the system. It was no difficulty for him.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1050

    Wu Qizhe is just an ordinary teacher, and does not involve the technical major. As for the other teenagers, there are instructors, so the security personnel of dawn society directly let them go.


    After Miriya and others came to the laboratory, Wu Qizhe found a computer and began to understand the world''s technology. As for Keira, he chatted with his friends and waited for his tutor.


    Kira is secretly in love with the beautiful girl named Frey. By the way, there is a boy named Sai with brown glasses and gorgeous clothes. He is also in the laboratory. He is still Kira''s good friend.


    But the most surprising thing is that Keira is secretly in love with her friend''s girlfriend.


    Wu Qizhe wants to laugh. It seems that the great God of killa has a criminal record. No wonder he will take away his fiancee lacs.


    While looking at the information in the computer, while chatting with the girl Miriam, but also pay attention to the movement outside, if the memory is correct, before long, orb this colonial satellite will turn into a ruin. And the world that has been covered by war will become more chaotic, because this new generation of weapons will soon be put into the battlefield.


    With Miriya Leia chatting casually, Wu Qizhe seems very calm, but the girl''s cheek in front of him turns pink from time to time.


    Wu Qizhe''s impeccable appearance, coupled with his distinctive temperament and the invisible addition of various skills, is enough to make girls have a certain degree of favor for the handsome teacher in front of them.


    Moreover, in the memory of these people, Wu Qizhe has been a teacher in school for some time, and the good image that the system helped him implant into these people has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    Of course, not all girls like Wu Qizhe. For example, in the corner next to the door, there is a mysterious teenager with a cap on his head. Judging from his figure, he even looks like a boy. What gives Wu Qizhe the feeling is taipingban, which is more flat than a tablet computer.


    However, Wu Qizhe knows that the teenager in the corner is a real teenager. First of all, her twin Tuis are slim and slender, and the big Tuis also round. Although she looks very slim, her Tun part is obviously wider than the average boy. From these figures, it fully shows that she is a girl.


    Wu Qizhe knew that there was another identity for the girl in front of him, kakari Yula Asha. They were twin brothers and sisters, but their birth environment was totally different.


    Carrie is the daughter of Julien Xiang, a doctor of genetics, and her wife, Weiya Xiang. While Julien Xiang was doing crazy research to create a "super regulator", Weiya Xiang was pregnant with twins. Carrie is the child that Julien Xiang left in Weiya''s stomach to take care of her wife''s emotions. She was conceived in her mother''s body and was born as a "natural person". The other twin was born in an "artificial uterus" after leaving the mother at the stage of fertilized egg.


    Later, the Mendel research base was attacked by the "blue bosju" armed group, and kacarrie was raised by her mother, viya, to OBU''s chief uzmi Yula Asha, who grew up as OBU''s princess. When uzmi Yula Asha decided to lead his subordinates to die for the country, he gave the photos with the names of Kira and kakari to kakari, which implied her life experience. Kakari also knew all this. Kira was kakari''s younger brother.


    Although they are twins, Kira is genetically modified in the "artificial uterus", so their appearance is not obvious. Kira''s appearance is inherited from her mother Weiya, while Carrie''s is inherited from her father Yulin Xiangduo.


    Carrie is a cheerful, passionate, lively and straightforward girl who is not good at hiding her inner feelings and thoughts.


    Courage, strong will, and a sense of responsibility as the successor of the country. He is easy to be emotional, immature in politics, often struggling in his heart, and naive and confused at this age. Although there is boyishness in his character, he shows tenderness to his beloved.


    She hid her identity and ran for her motherland. She boarded the archangel and stepped into the battlefield. She met Aslan Sala and fell in love. When OBO''s position was intensified by the war, he inherited his father''s will and led the disabled army of OBO. In order to stop the war, he began to intervene as a third party force and became one of the "three ship alliance" forces.


    In order to protect the concept of OBU, Carrie decided to become the representative leader, and with the support and help of her peers, she regained the sovereignty of the country. After the war, he signed the armistice treaty with plant and stayed in OBO as the chief of OBO to carry out his own political path. Finally, accompanied by Aslan, he managed OBU and guarded peace with lacs.


    It''s funny to think of this. Aslan and Kira are really good friends. If you abduct my fiancee, I''ll abduct your sister. No one will lose.


    Maybe not from their original intention, but the development of the plot is so dramatic and conflicting.


    Wu Qizhe looked at Carrie leaning against the corner. She had a round face, big eyes and delicate facial features. Her skin was healthy and wheat colored, and her skin was surprisingly delicate. Although Wu Qizhe had never experienced it with his hands, she could see something from the skin without any defects on his face.


    The girl''s eyes are light brown, but her vision is very sharp, giving people an illusion that strangers are not allowed to enter. A beautiful little face is always frowning, like who owes her money.


    What makes Wu Qizhe prefer is that the girl Carrie has pure and shining blonde hair. Although her blonde hair has been cut into ear length hair with no characteristics, it doesn''t affect her liking for this quintessence and natural hair color! Seeing this kind of hair color seems to make people''s heart move from haze to light


    "Boom, boom..." while Wu Qizhe was checking the data through the computer and chatting with Miriya, a huge shock suddenly came from the outside, and the whole laboratory was shaking, just like when the earthquake came. However, it is obvious that this is a man-made satellite, and there is no earthquake at all.


    "Was it hit by a meteorite?" Miriya exclaimed.


    "What''s the matter?" Others are puzzled, too.


    "Go out to the lab first?" As a teacher, Wu Qizhe of course has to organize several students to leave.


    Several students at this time also lost their backbone. Seeing that Wu Qizhe said so, they all left with him. Only Carrie, who was standing at the door, seemed to have her own plan.


    Wu Qizhe asked the students to leave in the elevator, but he ran in the opposite direction. He had to look for Gao Da. Since he came to Gao Da world, he didn''t want to look for Gao Da to play. He didn''t come in vain.


    When Wu Qizhe ran in the opposite direction, he saw Carrie running in the same direction.


    At this time, there was a huge explosion in the distance. There was a strong shock in the corridor, which directly cracked the ceiling. A small ceiling just fell down on Carrie.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1051

    When Wu Qizhe saw the thrilling scene in the distance, he rushed to the scene immediately. If he was really hit, even if he was not seriously injured, he would definitely be hurt a lot.


    He jumped up, hugged Carrie''s petite body, and rolled several times on the ground. The ceiling smashed from the top crashed to the ground with a crash. The corridor was directly hit by a hole in the ceiling.


    At this time, Wu Qizhe has time to look at the girl in his arms, and can smell the fragrance of each other.


    Without any reaction, Carrie was hugged by a strange man and rolled on the ground for several times. The sound of the ceiling falling down made her realize that if it wasn''t for the man in front of her, she would have been hit by the ceiling.


    Wu Qizhe lifted Carrie up, looked at her delicate little face and said, "are you ok?"


    "Thank you. I''m fine." Carrie said a short thank you and was about to leave. She had other things to do.


    Wu Qizhe directly took her little hand: "now, it''s not your time to hang out. Come with me." He dragged Carrie away.


    "Hey, I have something else to do. You should run for your own life." Carrie wanted to open Wu Qizhe''s hand, but she couldn''t do it at all.


    Just now, when Carrie fell to the ground, the cap on her head had fallen off. At this time, she was dragged by Wu Qizhe to run, but she didn''t pay attention to this little detail.


    Wu Qizhe is not wandering aimlessly when he pulls Carrie.


    Carrie ran with Wu Qizhe for a long time, but she couldn''t help panting. After all, she was a natural person and had never received any professional military training. Some of her physical strength was normal.


    "Well, do you know the shelter?" Carrie tugged at Wu Qizhe.


    "You hear something." When Wu Qizhe said this, Carrie immediately calmed down.


    Soon Wu Qizhe drinks Scarlett and goes through the corridor to a huge hangar, under which is a new type of Gundam.


    "In the end or..." Carrie clung to the railing with both hands, feeling a little depressed: "the new weapons of the United Army, the dawn society that helped the United Army produce these weapons, father, the traitor..." the girl murmured and found the truth she was looking for, but it was still difficult to accept. Orb was still involved in the war.


    "What does this have to do with you? Who are you Wu Qizhe asked knowingly.


    "I''m Carrie Ullah Asha. I won''t give up. I will defend the peace of orb and try my best to stop the war. I will do my best." Carrie''s face was slightly tender, and she cut off the railway.


    Wu Qizhe laughed: "you are still a child. Do you want to be so strong?" He couldn''t help fiddling with the girl''s beautiful blonde hair.


    "What do you know? It''s my responsibility." Carrie gave Wu Qizhe a white look: "it''s her duty as Princess OBU."


    "I''d better find you a safe place first." Wu Qizhe pulls Carrie to leave.


    "But..." what Carrie had to say was interrupted directly by Wu Qizhe: "it''s nothing. However, the ZAFT army has invaded this colonial satellite. You can''t do anything now. If you want to protect others and the world, you have to protect yourself first. Let''s go, kajiali."


    Wu Qizhe can''t help but pull Carrie away.


    Soon, Wu Qizhe and Carrie found a shelter, where the elevator leads directly to the shelter''s air raid shelter, through which they can take a space lifeboat to escape from Heliopolis. Wu Qizhe pressed the elevator button.


    "Drop..." the communication light outside the elevator lights up, and a middle-aged man''s voice rings out from inside: "if there are more people here, it will be full. You can go to No. 37 shelter, where can''t you go?"


    "Please take care of the little girl next to me. She can do it alone."


    The voice of the other party was silent for a moment and replied, "OK."


    As the green light of the elevator lights up, the iron door opens. Wu Qizhe pushes Carrie in directly.


    Carrie was still reluctant to leave, but her struggling strength didn''t work at all in front of Wu Qizhe.


    "This guy, really, what to do with himself." Carrie, who had already entered the elevator, could not help worrying about Wu Qizhe.


    Not far away is shelter 37. He should be safe.


    When Wu Qizhe returned to the hangar, he met Keira by chance.


    "Teacher, why haven''t you gone to the shelter yet?" Kira looks at Wu Qizhe.


    "And you, why don''t you go?" Wu Qizhe asked casually.


    "Shelters are full in several places." Keela said helplessly and nervously. It is obvious that for a young man who has never experienced war, he is not calm in the face of sudden turmoil.


    "Come with me." Wu Qizhe goes straight to the hangar, and Kira follows him. After all, the other party is a teacher, which always makes people feel trusted subconsciously.


    At this time, the battle outside the factory has shown a one-sided trend. The defense forces of the United Earth army and orb, in front of ZAFT''s Keane and the infiltrating special forces, are no different from paper, and are totally vulnerable.


    Although the earth army intends to use missiles to carpet bomb the invading Keane, these attacks have little effect in front of the amazing defensive Keane, and a large number of armored vehicles of the earth Union Army are destroyed by repeated accurate firing.


    Keene is a mass-produced MS with mature aircraft type and widely used in combat. It has strong combat adaptability. It can keep high-efficiency combat capability at any time by changing different equipment for different environments. Although Keene''s mobile capability is not top-notch due to height and weight problems, it is better than that of the United Earth army, Keane''s mobility is unmatched.


    Keane''s fixed weapon is ma-m3 heavy chopper, his hand weapon is a heavy particle gun, 76mm heavy assault step choke, M66 launcher, and finally a powerful beam step choke, which needs the support of the body''s battery pack


    It is not difficult to understand that Keane''s terrible military configuration is that the soldiers of ZAFT are far superior to the soldiers of the United Earth army in their combat ability, and the battle is in a state of collapse.


    The firepower of MS is so powerful that it is almost an inevitable choice for the United Army of the earth to get rid of the unfavorable situation on the battlefield and develop a new type of MS with Obo, a powerful scientific and technological country.


    It was only on the day when the new MS model was successfully developed and was to be shipped away that such an accident completely caught them off guard.


    Although large-scale firepower and earth Army soldiers have been arranged to enter Heliopolis in order to transport and protect the new MS, they are still vulnerable to ZAFT''s elite combat forces, which also shows ZAFT''s overwhelming advantage in the face of the earth army.


    Fortunately, the earth army can also choose the sea of people tactics. My soldiers and weapons are not as good as you, so I will submerge you with the sea of people tactics£¨ Please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1052

    When Keane appeared near the factory area of Heliopolis, the infiltrators of ZAFT army also entered the factory area and launched an attack on the already locked target.


    "Whew, puff, puff!" At the same time, some soldiers of the earth army were shot and fell down. Of course, there were casualties among the infiltrators of the ZAFT army. However, by comparison, the war damage rate was much less than that of the earth army.


    On the transportation road not far from the factory, all the three trailers that had left the factory stopped. The drivers on them had already been choked to death. The tires of the trailer had been blown out and they lost their ability to move. A new type of MS body was placed in the cargo box of each Trailer, and the main target of the team was them.


    At this time, few soldiers of the earth army had been shot, so the white haired ZAFT elite Yitzhak skillfully climbed onto a trailer, jumped on the fuselage of MS, opened the cockpit and jumped in directly.


    As for the two elites in red, they also entered the other two stations.


    After each of the three new models took the bus, the start-up process began. At this time, Aslan and lasti also entered the factory and exchanged fire with the few remaining earth troops in the factory.


    At this time, Wu Qizhe and Kira had rushed back to the top of the hangar, and the two sides were still fighting. A red elite who rushed in had been shot and fell in a pool of blood.


    The other elite in red, seeing his companion injured, immediately went crazy and strafed. Few of the remaining soldiers of the earth army were shot and died. Compared with the adjusters, the combat ability of the soldiers of the earth army is obviously not the same.


    Wu Qizhe''s eyes swept over the bottom and found that two more handsome Cheng silver gray MS were lying motionless in the hangar.


    Kyla looked at the two MS aircraft in surprise. It turns out that orb is really producing new aircraft for the earth army. No wonder it will attract the attack of ZAFT army.


    Wu Qizhe ignored Keela and jumped over the second floor railing to the ground.


    Not far away, the only remaining elite in red, Aslan, choked on his handset and shot at Wu Qizhe.


    Wu Qizhe was walking fast, avoiding Aslan''s strafe calmly.


    The millet haired woman in the distance saw Aslan attack like a civilian and quickly opened the choke point.


    Although they didn''t hit the target, they caused some trouble to Aslan and couldn''t attack Wu Qizhe.


    Aslan shifts the target, raises the machine and shoots at the millet haired woman. Wu Qizhe, who rushes over, pounces on the woman and pours on her directly.


    By the way, he choked the millet haired woman''s hand and rushed out.


    Maliu took a look at the man who threw himself at him and pushed him away, trying to find the man who didn''t know where he was.


    Aslan sees the opportunity and approaches quickly. He must shoot the two men quickly and transport the two MS away as soon as possible.


    Maliu was about to pick up the hand choke on the ground, but he was swept by a bullet near the hand choke and flew out again.


    At this time, Kira also jumped down from the second floor. He recognized Aslan.


    "Aslan, is that you?" Kira was in a bit of a mood.


    "Kyla?" Good friends meet again, but in this case, Aslan do not know how to describe the mood at this time.


    Wu Qizhe walked towards the cockpit of MS aircraft, knowing that the aircraft was attacking GAODA¡° What are you doing? " Maliu suddenly stood in front of Wu Qizhe.


    "It''s all ZAFT people out there. I have to drive to survive." Wu Qizhe said coldly.


    "This is a new body of the earth army. You can''t give it to an ordinary person to drive." Malu''s tired face was full of determination.


    "Kyla, I''ll talk to you later." Aslan pointed at Wu Qizhe and Malu with a choking mouth and ordered, "leave, leave the body." He didn''t want to kill in front of his childhood playmate, Kira.


    "This is the weapon of our earth army. You ZAFT are the invaders." Malu and Aslan looked at each other face to face and did not give up.


    "I''m sorry. In that case, I can only shoot you and take away the body." Aslan was about to pull the trigger.


    "Aslan, don''t..." the great God of kirah is kind.


    Just as Aslan was about to pull the trigger, he felt the dark shadow in front of him, his wrist felt numb, and the choke was no longer in his hand.


    Blink a look, his machine choke has been before that he did not pay attention to the civilian man robbed.


    Although Aslan was shocked, he quickly responded: "are you a regulator? You should be on our side. " He tried to persuade Wu Qizhe with eloquence, but he forgot that he was not Naruto at all.


    "Are you a regulator?" After Wu Qizhe, Malu also looked at him in shock.


    "Don''t worry. I''m a natural person, but I''m much stronger than ordinary natural people." Wu Qizhe said to Maliu behind him.


    "Don''t deceive yourself, natural person. How can you have such skill?" Aslan, determined by his speculation, still tried to persuade Wu Qizhe.


    "No more nonsense. Either you leave or you are shot by me. You choose." Wu Qizhe''s cold eyes swept Aslan.


    Aslan was so frightened that he had no doubt that if he didn''t leave, the other party would really shoot himself.


    "Come on, Kira, you''re the adjuster. Come back with me. You''re on our side." Aslan didn''t give Kira a chance to refute directly, and took good j friend to another Ms.


    And Kira is a person who is indecisive. He made a choice in front of his former childhood playmate and the earth army. He can only choose Aslan.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t pay attention to Aslan and let the other side leave with Kira. He also jumped into the cockpit of the MS under him.


    The MS he chose has a slender body, silver gray armor, and a handsome head made up of cube corners and four long angle antennas.


    Wu Qizhe directly exchanged 1000 survival points for seed world''s Kodak driving technology. Don''t think it''s cheap, because what he exchanged is equivalent to a complete user''s manual, not for him to learn directly. However, to learn Kodak''s operating technology is as simple as drinking water and eating.


    After going through the operation process of Gao Da in his mind, he skillfully opened the keyboard and started the operation process. Wu Qizhe had no difficulty in operation.


    "Pa pa." The sound of fingers tapping on the keyboard is constantly ringing. Wu Qizhe''s operation speed is faster and faster, and he is more and more skilled. Basically, it can be described as dazzling. It is estimated that it is difficult for normal people to capture the speed of his tapping on the keyboard with their naked eyes.


    In fact, there is a big gap between GAODA''s operation technology and evangelical warrior''s EVA neuron connection system. But not every world has such supernatural creatures as apostles. The operation technology may not be as convenient as the neuron system, but it is more scientific.


    Of course, with Wu Qizhe''s supernatural physique and brain, there is no difficulty in learning high-tech skills and applying them flexibly to actual combat.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1053

    Didi! The dashboard lights up quickly. With Wu Qizhe''s operation, the main screen lights up, enabling him to see the surrounding scene.


    At this time, Aslan has already dragged Kira into the cockpit of another MS, and should soon drive MS away, because the factory has been affected by the fire of war, and the heat wave is raging.


    Wu Qizhe did not pay attention to Aslan and others, but continued to tap the keyboard.


    "There should be no problem now." Wu Qizhe was about to attack Gao Da by force. When he left, there was a sudden noise behind him.


    "You can get out of this machine." A Coquettish female voice rang out, a figure from Wu Qizhe has not yet closed the cockpit door to drill in, the next second Wu Qizhe''s back of the head has been cold choke mouth against.


    Maliu had seen Wu Qizhe''s skill before, and knew that if he didn''t use weapons, he had no chance of winning, so he went outside to find his hand and choked it back.


    Wu Qizhe looked at each other with a smile: "beautiful female officer, sir, if it wasn''t for me just now, you have been killed by that regulator. Is that how you repay your kindness?"


    "One yard to one yard. I''m very grateful for what happened just now, but this MS belongs to the earth''s military. I can''t give it to you as a civilian." Malu hesitated for a moment and said, "and with your skill, I really doubt whether you are a regulator."


    Wu Qizhe shrugged: "aobu is a neutral country. It''s not surprising that there are adjusters. As for my identity, I don''t want to explain. If I want to hurt you just now, I won''t save you in front of the ZAFT soldier."


    "I don''t care what you say, this MS can''t be given to you. This is the only hope left for the earth army." Maliu''s face was serious, his hand choked against Wu Qizhe''s head, and he didn''t mean to move away.


    "I just want to drive this MS to get rid of the difficulties outside. When I meet the military, I will return the body to you." Wu Qizhe smilingly looked at Malu: "or you can drive this MS, if you can, I don''t mind giving you this opportunity."


    "Hum." Malu snorted coldly. Staring at the keyboard under the main screen, she felt dizzy. Her driving skills were limited. Even if she was allowed to drive the new body, it would not play a major role. This young man vowed that why not let him have a try? Anyway, he had a weapon in his hand and could coerce him into obeying his orders.


    "I can give you this MS to drive, but you have to follow my orders." Malu''s hand was still choking.


    "Yes, I can, but can you take your hand off my head first? If one goes off, it''s no joke." While laughing, Wu Qizhe turns on the G system of driving GAODA.


    "Well, I''ll put my hands away. It''s the basis of our trust. Don''t do anything wrong." Malu put away his hand and warned.


    "Don''t worry, I just want to save my life. I''m also a human on earth. How can I fight against you? Besides, you''re still a beautiful woman." Wu Qizhe looks at Malu with a smile.


    "Now is not the time to joke. Since you can drive MS, don''t delay." Maliu pushed Wu Qizhe''s shoulder behind him, and his other hand touched the choke on his waist. Obviously, he didn''t trust Wu Qizhe very much.


    "All right." Wu Qizhe nodded and began to continue to manipulate. However, he was dissatisfied with the arrogance of the beautiful officers behind him. Later, he put you on the top. You can''t keep this arrogant attitude.


    With Wu Qizhe''s operation, the eyes that attacked Gao Da''s head suddenly lit up, as if he had been given life. His fingers were trembling slightly, and the engine was roaring. At this time, Gao Da''s cockpit was completely locked, and he would not allow others to break in as he had just done¡° Roar... "Gunda controlled his limbs to stand up slowly. All kinds of restraints and fixators tied to the body were broken and smashed because of forced start. Soon the huge feet stepped on the ground of the factory, standing firmly in the factory which had been covered by the flames, just like the God of war.


    Boom! Whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew.


    Seeing that the number of "Mebius" is constantly destroyed under the attack of ZAFT army, Mu knows that he has no way back and can''t recover the defeat. Mebius''s combat power is far inferior to Keane''s, and there is no advantage in the number. In the end, he will be suppressed by two ZAFT space warships. It is God''s blessing that he can persist until now.


    Although Mu''s Mebius "zero style" is far superior to other Mebius in performance, Keane, whose defense and firepower are obviously not at the same level, also feels very difficult.


    Mu is probably one of the few pilots in the earth army who can freely control the "zero type" by wire gun barrel. This kind of weapon has great advantages in space warfare. It is flexible and can attack multiple targets at the same time, but the lack of firepower is also one of its major defects.


    As the ace driver of the earth army, he once won the reputation by destroying five jaffers in one stroke with zero style, but now he has to face not ordinary ZAFT soldiers, but the elite driver of the kruze team, which is definitely not comparable to ordinary ZAFT soldiers.


    Several alarms sounded, and Mu found three strange bodies approaching on the radar scan. He knew clearly that ZAFT''s plan to capture MS new body had been completed.


    Mu controlled zero style and kept avoiding the attack of Keene. After another Dodge, he used a tricky angle to fight back and beat the opposite Keene. Finally, the Keene who had been chasing him all the time lost his ability to move. In the face of the situation of several keenes in the distance, Mu rationally did not take advantage of the victory, but rushed to the other direction.


    Even if the other party is a regulator, it is impossible for him to master the new body in such a short time. Seeing that three new bodies will be taken away, Mu naturally is not reconciled. As a soldier, he will never give up easily. Moreover, the three new airframes seized by ZAFT should not be equipped with weapons yet. This is his opportunity. Mu did not hesitate to drive zero to catch up and prepare to intercept the three airframes seized by ZAFT.


    In the ZAFT warship, Cruze, with his silver harness, could not help but pick his eyebrows. He also noticed the unique zero style.


    Cruze can''t sit still any more. Originally, his goal was to build five new bodies, but now there are only three. In addition, he is not at ease with those young people. Although they have undergone strict training, they are all novices after all. Don''t want to wait for Cruze decisively choose to go out in person, to support the remaining two body snatch.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1054

    The hardware of the new model is much more powerful than ZAFT''s current mass production machine "Keane". Although three of them have been captured, as long as one is still in the earth army''s water, it is a threat to ZAFT.


    With the terrible productivity of the earth army, it is only a matter of time before the new aircraft is put into mass production. Once it is put into mass production, ZAFT''s military will not have the advantage of weapons, and its number is far behind that of the earth army. The threat to ZAFT is unprecedented.


    Although Cruze didn''t care about the life and death of ZAFT and the ordinary people on the colonial satellite, he had to show his loyalty to his duty for the sake of his plan.


    Just when the ZAFT army and the earth army near Heliopolis fell into a scuffle, the MS team that captured the cosmopolitan region of Heliopolis began to destroy it. On the one hand, it was to warn orb of his breach of contract; on the other hand, it was to steal the other party''s scientific and technological achievements. It was also necessary to destroy orb''s various factories and facilities, so as to make orb fall into industrial paralysis in a short time, There''s no way to help the United Earth army.


    After this sudden attack, the dock where the archangel was moored has become a mess. The bodies of soldiers and engineers of the earth army are everywhere, which is bloody and hideous.


    The air corridor has been completely broken, the body of the archangel has been tilted and squeezed in the dock, and the archangel without the support seems to have been sunk.


    Fortunately, the external armor defense of the archangel is amazing, which has well protected the ship itself. The huge deception just now is naturally devastating to human beings who are only flesh and blood, but for the Space Battleship archangel, it is nothing more than painful damage, even if no defense measures are activated, The damage caused by the latest scam is just a little bit better than scratch the surface.


    At this time, Lieutenant natal bakilulu, who was floating in the air, had come to life after the initial shock of blackmail. She had not been directly attacked by the blackmail. Under the protection of the goddess of luck, she escaped without danger.


    When she regained consciousness, she thought it was better to die. In front of her eyes, she was full of ruins, and her ears were still ringing with the buzzing sound caused by deception. With a little breath, Bucky Lulu could smell a strong and disgusting smell of blood! The smell of blood undoubtedly comes from the dead soldiers of the earth army, as well as the innocent workers of OBU. Their blood did not reach the ground as it did on earth, but turned into a blood mist and diffused in the air. With breathing, it was inhaled into the nose and lungs by bakilulu.


    After experiencing the baptism of war, Bucky Lulu soon calmed down. This tragic scene didn''t have a great impact on her. After adjusting her mind a little, she came to the corner of the dock''s low gravity area and pedaled gently. After a short period of weightless walking, she soon came to the dock''s control tower.


    "Lt. Bucky Lulu, it''s so good you''re all right?" A figure suddenly rang out behind her. Bucky Lulu turned and looked. She was surprised to see that there were still survivors. It was Sergeant Neumann.


    Soon, Bucky Lulu followed Neumann into the cabin of the archangel. At this time, the surviving soldiers, plus some engineers, were not left.


    Captain and dead, Bucky Lulu is the highest ranking officer in the group, she quickly made a decision to start the warship.


    "At present, the whole territory of Heliopolis has issued the eighth level of refuge order, asking the public to take refuge in the nearest shelters as soon as possible." The sound of a huge broadcast continued to ring throughout the territory of Heliopolis, a colonial satellite.


    At this time, some citizens of Heliopolis left by taking the space shuttle that had been prepared for the refuge. However, due to the sudden incident, a large number of citizens still had no time to evacuate, and some even died under the fire of ZAFT army.


    Although the main purpose of the ZAFT army is to destroy the factory of Heliopolis, it is obviously unrealistic to use the firepower powerful enough to destroy the space warship to precisely destroy the target without causing any accidental injury to the citizens. The so-called humanitarianism can be broken in the face of war, and those who are used to peace still look forward to the kindness of the enemy, He thought that the war would not come to him. Of course, it was also because of the neutral policy of orb at the beginning that the citizens mistakenly thought that the war would not affect them. At this time, a group of students who had no time to go to the shelter were nervously avoiding the smoke and the fire. They did not know when the fire would fall on them.


    This group of students had bad luck. Their choice of refuge road was affected by the war and had to be changed. They were Miriya, Thor and Frey''s fiance.


    A red eye killing Keene is coming towards them. I don''t know if I have seen these students. But even if I see them, the driver of this Keene will not hesitate to fire. It doesn''t matter whether they are students or civilians.


    Miriya and others, seeing Keene getting closer and closer, feel the pressure brought by the ground vibration, and even their breathing is not smooth. The feeling of approaching death erodes the hearts of these teenagers who have never experienced the impact of war. They are afraid of fear and watch Keene approaching, but they are unable to resist, or it is useless for them to resist, In front of Keene''s war machine, their unarmed students can do nothing.


    "Boom" just when a few students were about to fall into despair, a huge explosion suddenly sounded in the factory in the distance. The door of the factory was directly opened by the shock wave, and two huge figures rushed out of the factory one after the other.


    "Damn, who the hell is this guy? It''s a new body, but he can manipulate it so skillfully." Aslan was sweating in the cockpit, while Kira was standing behind the cockpit.


    Aslan didn''t dare to fight, so he directly drove the new model to escape from the factory area. He still understood the truth that heroes don''t suffer losses.


    Wu Qizhe''s strong attack is as high as approaching from behind, but it seems that he has no obvious advantage in speed. After all, it seems that Aslan''s MS equipment is obviously more perfect.


    As for the Raider Gundam he drives, it looks very handsome, but it has no weapons and equipment, so it is difficult to form combat effectiveness in a short time. It is obviously unrealistic to crush Aslan''s new body easily without using his own strength.


    Wu Qizhe fingers on the keyboard, such as flying, fast towards Aslan driving MS chase.


    "Ah..." I don''t know if it was because of the strong attack on Gouda''s rapid advance and the strong shaking that made him jump to the seat in front of the cockpit. He not only blocked Wu Qizhe''s sight, but also squeezed his arm with a pair of evil peaks, and most of his body was still in his arms.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1055

    "Are you all right?" Wu Qizhe looks at Ma Liu who falls in his arms and rubs his arm subconsciously.


    Ma Liuqiao blushed. She was too tired. In addition to the violent shaking of her body, she didn''t keep her body steady and fell into Wu Qizhe''s arms. It wasn''t intentional.


    Wu Qizhe looked at marliu, with long curly hair, red lips and white teeth, flowing eyes and beautiful face. He could not help swallowing his saliva. Finally, the plumpness and elasticity of a woman''s body from physical contact made him dry again. Although wearing a T-shirt and a pair of military trousers, it''s still hard to hide the other party''s breathtaking graceful curve. Although it''s just a simple set of military work clothes, wearing this woman can show her valiant and heroic posture.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to affect your driving. I''ll get up now." Maliu stretched out her white catkin to support Wu Qizhe''s shoulder, but the space was too narrow. Even if she barely propped up, she could not immediately get out of the awkward position with Wu Qizhe.


    Wu Qizhe''s face is not red, the heart does not jump proposal way: "otherwise like this, we do together, you do my big Tui."


    In order to make full use of the space and enhance the combat capability, the cockpit of MS is designed to be very small. Basically, except for the cockpit, there is only a narrow gap behind the position, and other places are occupied by all kinds of driving equipment. Therefore, when standing behind the cockpit, Maliu always needs to use the force to keep his body stable. In addition to the instability caused by the strong attack on Gundam''s movement, Will let her accidentally jump into Wu Qizhe''s arms.


    "Aslan." On the other side, ZAFT drivers driving Keane and discovering the new MS, try to get in touch.


    "Miguel." Aslan was pleasantly surprised to see the familiar faces on the screen.


    "Aslan, is it over? Why don''t you see RASTI?" Miguel is full of praise to say a word, but then the question, but let Aslan expression down.


    "Aslan, isn''t something wrong with rusty?" Miguel saw Aslan''s expression, instantly associated with another possibility, asked in disbelief.


    "I''m sorry, Miguel, RASTI, he died..." Aslan was very sad. Although he knew that there would be death in the war for a long time, when he saw the scene of his comrades dying in front of him, his heart was still heavy.


    "What? RASTI died in the hands of the earth army? " Miguel''s expression is unprecedented anger, he does not think just died in his hands of many civilians. But people''s thinking is like this. I can kill you, but it''s hard to accept when someone close to me dies. Therefore, people, a high-level animal, are more selfish because of their feelings.


    "Aslan, you come back with the new body. I''ll capture the rest." Miguel angry at the same time has made a decision, must kill the earth army pilot in the opposite MS cockpit to ratty.


    "Be careful, the driver on the opposite side is not easy." Aslan reminds us that he''s not sure who''s driving. If it''s the female earth officer, it''s unlikely. On the contrary, it''s the man who''s more likely. The other person''s skill is still on his own. It''s not impossible for him to drive the new MS and make flexible actions.


    "Don''t worry, we are the elite among the elites, and each other''s new airframe is not equipped with any weapons. Compared with my Keane armed to the teeth, there is no chance of winning at all." Miguel said confidently, but there was no slight in her movements. He knew Aslan''s character, the other side is not the kind of aimless people.


    The rest of the body must be captured, and the earth army pilot inside must be buried with RASTI.


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you." Aslan left without much help. After all, this is a new type of aircraft. It is not very flexible for him to operate. In addition, without strong armed forces, the combat effectiveness is better than nothing. To avoid accidents, it is the first task to bring the new type of aircraft back to the carrier as soon as possible. Miriyaliya and others also saw the sudden appearance of the strange grey mecha, and left after a short communication with Keane, who wanted to attack them. This series of changes made them nervous again, but let them take a breath that the Keane of ZAFT army seemed to have changed its target, and it focused on another grey body coming out of the factory.


    Miguel drove Keane to draw a long sword from his waist, and directly hit him in the direction of attacking Gundam. He pulled the trigger quickly to shoot. However, in the cockpit of the new aircraft, there was no expected tension, on the contrary, it was a bit vivid.


    "Pa pa..." while Wu Qizhe was pounding the keyboard and pulling the joystick, he attacked Gao Da and dodged. At the same time, Ma Liu rushed to the front again and told him how great the female officer was.


    Wu Qizhe pretended to roar angrily: "get out of the way, want to die?"


    "I''m sorry." Malu blushed and propped up, but soon there was another violent shaking in the cockpit, and the female officer''s figure began to crumble again.


    "I said, lady, do you want to keep standing all the time? It really bothers me. " Wu Qizhe attacks Gao Da by force. He keeps away from Keene and says to Maliu.


    "Get up first." Said Malu, blushing.


    "What do you mean?" Wu Qizhe was puzzled.


    "If I sit on your Tui, it will block your sight, which undoubtedly increases the difficulty of your operation. If I sit on the driver''s seat, you can be my Tui." Marliu, who made such a proposal, could not help blushing. She would never have made such a proposal if she had not been in a critical situation and had always been conservative.


    "All right." Of course, Wu Qizhe didn''t have any opinions, but he had to pretend to be embarrassed.


    While Wu Qizhe stood up, Malu was already in the driver''s seat.


    Wu Qizhe maintained a semi standing posture and controlled the attack of GAODA.


    Miguel, the driver of Keene, who is constantly attacking, is very helpless. Every time he feels that he is going to win a blow, he is almost avoided by the new body. It''s too speechless.


    Looking at Wu Qizhe''s half standing posture, attacking Gao Da and avoiding, Malu behind him subconsciously thinks that he has affected the other party''s operation, and he keeps standing posture in order not to take advantage of himself, which also makes Malu moved.


    "I don''t care about a woman. What do you care about?" Malu had to warn.


    "I''m so sorry." Wu Qizhe, with an apologetic look on his face, looks around at Malu and sits on her big Tui.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1056

    Sure enough, as soon as Wu Qizhe sat on the big Tui of Maliu, his attack on Gouda became more flexible. He not only avoided Keane''s attack easily, but also appeared to be able to fight back from time to time.


    It''s just that the shock of the battle between the two stations was obviously greater, which made Wu Qizhe involuntarily lean back. Malau, who was unable to defend himself, was directly leaned forward. Although he used his back instead of his hand, it made malau very embarrassed. There was a strange feeling growing and spreading.


    But now he is in a fierce battle. Even if he wants to push Wu Qizhe away, he dare not do anything for fear that it will affect the other party''s driving of the new body and lead to irreversible accidents.


    "Are you all right?" In his busy schedule, Wu Qizhe did not forget to take the time to ask Maliu, who was sitting in the rear and was greatly taken advantage of by her.


    "Keke..." Maliu blushed and coughed to resolve his embarrassment: "I''m ok. You concentrate on fighting. Don''t worry about me." Despite some discomfort and slight stiffness, in order not to distract Wu Qizhe, Maliu still pretends to be nothing. In fact, she hopes Wu Qizhe''s back can lean forward a little, so that she doesn''t have to squeeze her elbow so hard.


    "OK, then I don''t care about you." Wu Qizhe is cool in his heart. It''s strange that he can concentrate on fighting now, but with his ability, even if he is distracted, he can easily deal with ZAFT elite drivers.


    "Boom." Every time the huge mecha steps on the ground, it will crack the ground. Miriya and others in the distance can even feel the obvious shock from the foot of Tao.


    The dark cyan painted Keene clenched the huge sword in his hand and made a rapid attack on Gundam. He didn''t believe it. Armed to the teeth, Keene couldn''t make a MS without any equipment, although it was a new type of body.


    With the vibration of the ground, Keane rushed over again in the distance. His sword was held high, and it was only a few seconds before it was cut on the new fuselage.


    Looking sideways, Malu was surprised: "hurry up, the enemy and the enemy are coming up. Get out of the way." Seeing that Wu Qizhe was still in a leisurely manner tapping on the keyboard, as if she didn''t know that the enemy was approaching, she subconsciously patted Wu Qizhe on the shoulder.


    "Don''t worry, I''m free." Wu Qizhe casually pressed a button with his hand: "open PS armor should be no problem."


    "How do you know?" Malu looks surprised, but PS armor is highly confidential, how can this seemingly civilian man know.


    "It''s no secret, pretty lady officer. The ZAFT Army knows more about it than I do." Wu Qizhe said with disapproval.


    "What, you mean our army''s intelligence has been known by ZAFT for a long time." Although Malu was shocked, he had to admit that there was no such possibility. The earth army was not monolithic, but full of intrigue.


    PS armor, full name phaseshift armor, namely phase transfer armor. Phase, which we call phase, is actually a nanometer level unit. The technology of phase change materials has many applications in reality. General phase change materials can change their existing mode through the influence of temperature, light and other objective conditions, and transform from transparent to metal like substances. PS armor is composed of innumerable such phases, which can buffer the impulse of mechanical energy and dissolve it through their own changes. In fact, this kind of buffering is realized through subjective damping vibration, which is similar to the situation that the kinetic energy of objects falling into water is absorbed by water! "


    After hearing this, malau felt dizzy. Wu Qizhe told her these technical terms. She couldn''t understand them at all, so she had to interrupt: "concentrate on driving!"


    ¡°ok£¡¡± After Wu Qizhe pressed the button to open the PS armor, a noisy sound wave began to sound, and then the color of the exterior coating of the new body changed rapidly. Soon, the shoulders, waist, legs and other places of the new mecha all turned into dazzling bright white. As for the chest, abdomen and trunk, they showed beautiful blue, and the feet, side abdomen and head appeared red embellishment! Golden horn antenna, blue number code, shining dazzling, the original gray body, even instantly transformed into a gorgeous and dignified appearance. The color change of the new body painting was also seen by Keene''s pilot Miguel. Although he was a little surprised, he had already learned the information in advance and was not surprised that the new body was opened.


    Miguel naturally won''t give up. Even if it''s PS armor, is it possible that Keane''s powerful firepower attack will not be damaged, and he has to give his comrades RASTI his sorrow. It is imperative to eliminate the earth army pilots in the cockpit.


    Keene held up his epee and kept on chopping. One after another, he collided and rubbed with the PS armor which attacked the opposite side as high as the surface, sending out dazzling sparks.


    "What? It''s not working at all? " Miguel was a little dazed when he looked at the intact new body.


    The opposite mecha didn''t move, but the strong attack on Gundam started to fight back. One and the left hook hit Keane on the chin, and directly flew Keane out of the heavy fuselage.


    Miguel is worthy of being an elite pilot. When he flies out, he throws his Epee to the attacking Gundam.


    The attack on GAODA was completely unhurried. He calmly avoided the attack of the epee and grasped the handle of the Epee exactly. The whole complex operation took place between lightning and flint, which led to the illusion of Miriya and others who watched the battle in the distance. This machine is not a machine at all, but a living person, Otherwise, how can you make such a flexible dodge action, but also firmly grasp the hilt, put on an empty hand.


    In the distance, Keane fell heavily on the ground. Before he got up, Wu Qizhe, who attacked GAODA in the cockpit, had pushed the throttle valve. The thruster on his back suddenly erupted a blue flame, pushing the fuselage to sprint toward the opposite Keane at a very fast speed.


    In the blink of an eye, Gao Da had already come to the front of Keane''s fuselage. He held up his epee and stabbed hard at Xiang in the cockpit.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    "Boom..." after the cockpit was pierced by a sword, there was a huge explosion. Keane''s body had been completely covered by the burning flame. However, the attack on Gunda was not affected by the explosion because of his timely retreat.


    Wu Qizhe showed his white teeth and grinned at Maliu behind him: "the battle is over."


    Sitting in the driver''s seat, Malu naturally witnessed the whole process. He was surprised that Wu Qizhe could easily defeat Keane. From the performance of the man in front of him, he didn''t feel like driving MS for the first time. This made him doubt that this young man was a veteran, or a spy of other countries. He had to admire the big brain hole of a woman.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1057

    Maliu guessed Wu Qizhe''s identity again. Who was the other party.


    Will he be a spy of other countries, stealing new airframe with the same purpose as ZAFT army.


    But after thinking about it, he thought it was wrong. He stole the body and could drive the body away directly. Why did he save himself from the adjuster.


    Wu Qizhe''s quick operation has just been seen by Maliu. She has not completely let go of her guard about the identity of the other party.


    Although the new airframe has an unprecedented lead in speed and defense compared with ZAFT''s Keane, it will not be so easy to defeat Keane without a good pilot.


    Malu could imagine that if he had just driven the new aircraft, the result would not be better than now.


    When the battery pack runs out of energy, you''ll have to be slaughtered.


    Without weapons, the other side can take away the weapons from Keane and fight back. This makes Malu look at the man beside him with a trace of awe


    Wu Qizhe stopped his body in the same place and jumped out of the cockpit with Maliu in his arms.


    In the distance, Miriya and others saw that the driver of MS was Wu Qizhe, the teacher, and they all ran over.


    "Teacher..." from afar began to shout Wu Qizhe''s name.


    Wu Qizhe saw Miriya and others in the distance, and also raised his hand.


    Looking at Wu Qizhe, Malu was surprised and said, "are you a teacher?"


    "What''s the matter? What''s the surprise?" Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "How could you, as a teacher, fight Keane without changing face?" Maliu''s charming face was full of suspicion.


    "I just saved you. Is that your attitude towards the benefactor?" Wu Qizhe said helplessly.


    "Thank you very much for saving me, but it''s a secret of the earth army. It''s absolutely impossible to give it to you." Malu''s face was firm.


    "When did I say that I''ve taken this MS, don''t worry about it, OK?" Wu Qizhe shrugged.


    At this time, Miriya and others have rushed to Wu Qizhe.


    On Miriya''s pink face, you can still see fine beads of sweat. She is obviously tired after hiding.


    Wu Qizhe stepped forward, looking at Miriya with a caring face, reached out to poke her hair on her forehead, and asked: "Miriya, are you ok?"


    "Teacher..." when she heard Wu Qizhe''s words of concern, Miriam Arden, who was still a girl, choked. Today''s accident made her, a girl who had never been baptized by war, a little unacceptable. Listening to Wu Qizhe''s words of concern, she immediately felt dependent.


    Miriya is not in control of her emotions. She plunges into Wu Qizhe''s arms.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. The teacher will protect you." Wu Qizhe stroked miriyaliya''s hair, looked at the side of Thor and said: "the others are OK."


    Although Torr was a little upset that his girlfriend was so close to Wu Qizhe, he still replied, "we are separated from other people, and Keira is gone. I don''t know how he is now?"


    "Yes, I don''t know if Kira has found refuge." On one side, sayI Agger also worried. Wu Qizhe sighed that the popularity of the great God of Kira is really good. He said, "Kira and a regulator left. They should be friends and won''t hurt Kira."


    "What, Kyra followed the adjusters?" Milliari, who was still sobbing in Wu Qizhe''s arms, looked up at Wu Qizhe.


    "Teacher, is that true?" SayI agyr still didn''t want to believe what he heard. Their good friend Kira left with the adjusters who attacked their home.


    Wu Qizhe nodded, with a smile on his lips. He said that you should thank me. According to the development of the original plot, your fiancee will be taken away by Kira. Now Kira and Aslan leave, won''t you avoid being hooded by Kira''s classmates?!


    It''s beyond Wu Qizhe''s control whether sayI agyr will be green capped by others, and it seems that he and Frey are only engaged verbally.


    Miriya didn''t stay in Wu Qizhe''s arms all the time. Although the teacher''s arms were warm, her nominal boyfriend was still watching. Just now, she couldn''t control her emotions and jumped into Wu Qizhe''s arms.


    Seeing that Miriam finally got rid of the hateful teacher''s embrace, Thor was in a slightly better mood. He didn''t feel good about being green, even though he didn''t have a single stroke. It shows that the young man has a sense of crisis ahead of time.


    After being out of danger for a while, both Malu and a few students were relieved.


    Maliu was not hit in the arm by Aslan as in the animation, so although she was physically and mentally tired, she had to start thinking about what to do next.


    She is naturally grateful to Wu Qizhe, and she doesn''t want to be a bad person when she looks at the students'' dependence on him and the concern he shows for them.


    Of course, as a soldier who has received strict training, he has not completely relaxed his vigilance against Wu Qizhe, but at least now he can only rely on the other side. After all, the new body will not have any combat effectiveness if she is allowed to drive.


    Just as he was thinking, a water bottle came to him. He looked up and saw that it was the young teacher who had just fought with him.


    "Have a drink."


    "Thank you." After taking the water bottle from Wu Qizhe''s hand, Malu seemed really thirsty. He gulped several mouthfuls. Wu Qizhe could even see the rhythm on his white neck.


    When Maliu put down the water bottle, Wu Qizhe again handed out his palm: "meet me, my name is Wu Qizhe, a teacher."


    "Marius ramias, a member of the fifth secret service division of the second universe of the United Earth army, is a captain." Malu held Wu Qizhe''s palm in his plain white hand.


    With a smile, Wu Qizhe released Malu''s hand: "you are telling me that I, a civilian, want to accept the leadership of your officer?"


    "I don''t mean that. It''s just that now we have to work together to get out of the present predicament." Malu said solemnly.


    Wu Qizhe''s eyes crossed a trace of disapproval, and then said with a smile: "I just want to protect my students. As for the beautiful officer, you are so beautiful, I don''t mind protecting you together."


    Maliu felt relaxed for no reason. Although he still had some doubts about his identity, it seemed that after Wu Qizhe''s promise, even in the face of ZAFT army, it was not so terrible.


    Although as a soldier, Malu has long ignored life and death, who would like to die if he had the chance to live? And just now, if it wasn''t for him, he had been shot by the adjusters, not to mention completing the task and protecting the new organism.


    Now relax and look at Wu Qizhe, Malu thinks that the young man in front of her is quite handsome. In the barracks, especially in the earth army, there are few outstanding men like Wu Qizhe. She can''t help but look at them more. And when she thinks of the ambiguous scene in the MS cockpit, she can''t help but fly into Xiafei''s cheeks.


    Maliu glanced down at his sizeable mouth. Although he knew that the other party didn''t mean to, he was still very upset when he was so squeezed by his back. For no reason, he felt a sense of dryness and heat. He picked up the water bottle and took two more drinks.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1058

    After learning that Keane, the pilot of Miguel, had lost contact with him, Cruze flew "Xigu" away from the ZAFT warship and approached hyrioboris quickly.


    This machine is the second main MS developed by ZAFT army as a substitute for zgmf-1017 gold. Compared with Jin, the technicians not only strengthened the thrust of the thruster, but also added posture control nozzles all over the body, which greatly improved Xigu''s mobility and mobility. In terms of weapons, in addition to carrying heavy assault planes and heavy choppers with high hit accuracy, it is also equipped with a shield with a built-in Vulcan gun system. All kinds of weapons have been greatly strengthened, so that they can fully cope with the long-range and short-range combat. However, due to the lack of beam weapons, Xigu is much inferior to the gat-x series of the United Earth army. Although it was originally intended to mass produce this machine, the next phase of mass production machine decided by ZAFT army was zgmf-600, which was designed and developed after data analysis. For this reason, the number of production and equipment of this aircraft is not large, and priority is given to the use of the force commander.


    Whew! As Cruze drove Sigu towards Heliopolis, he also caught a premonition and sneered: "just like I can feel you, can you feel me too? It''s an unfortunate fate, Mu La frada!" Cruze''s tone is a little strange, it seems that he has both hatred and surprise, just like two good friends are about to meet.


    "Cruze again!" Mu quickly found the approach of Xigu in the zero form. Like kruze, he could quickly sense the existence of each other, so they fought each other more than once on the battlefield, and they didn''t win or lose. Kruze always gave Mu a sense of disgust and familiarity, but this is the battlefield. As a soldier, he would pull the trigger without hesitation.


    Whew! Shortly after the battle, the two aircraft entered the harbor and engaged rapidly in the central axis.


    Mu didn''t dare to fight with all his strength because he took care of the central axis, but Cruze didn''t worry about it at all. He shot crazily, so mu''s zero style was soon suppressed. The zero type by wire gun was shot down quickly by Xigu. Although Mu was gnashing his teeth in hatred, he had no choice but to avoid Cruze''s shooting in embarrassment.


    After Cruze drove Mu''s zeros away, he did not chase them. Instead, he drove Sigu to the interior of the colonial satellite.


    "It''s impossible for the spaceship to be launched by our present hands." Neumann protested discontentedly that it was unrealistic to start the archangel with such a hand!


    Bucky Lulu, sitting in the position of captain, glanced at Neumann and said seriously: "if we have time to argue, we''d better think more about what to do. Dawn society may still be in the battle. Are we trapped here and watching the new airframe being robbed?"


    At this time, the rest of the staff came, and bajilulu gave the order directly:


    "Take your place, just follow the instructions of the computer."


    "Yes." The rest of the staff took their places.


    "There are ZAFT warships out there. We can''t fight at all." Neumann had to raise his concerns.


    "I know that. When the ship starts, it''s ready to fire the breakthrough gun. Can you do that, chief?"


    After being severely questioned by bakilulu, Neumann made up his mind, got into the fight driver''s seat and began to concentrate on executing the order.


    "Start the program, because it is an emergency, omit the steps from c-30 to L-21, and connect the main force."


    "Output rise, no abnormality, 450 seconds from rated value."


    "Too long. What about the pipeline connection to Heliopolis?" Barkelulu asked, frowning¡° It''s still intact. "


    "Get the energy from there, connect the pipes, transfer the energy to the accumulator." Bakilulu gave the order again.


    "Transmission confirmed, flow stable, 20 seconds from rating, life support system is normal."


    "C1C connection, weapon system connection, FSC connection, normal idling of magnetic field chamber and distributor."


    "Outer layer, maximum output of shock absorber."


    "Connect the main power, the engine is normal, all systems are connected."


    "After the preparation for launching, close all sealed partition doors, prepare all personnel for shock and sudden injury, and advance at a low speed." As bakilulu gave the final order to start, the thruster from the back of the warship ejected a blue flame and began to move slowly.


    On the other hand, in order to have more firepower in the battle, Maliu commanded Wu Qizhe to install an integrated weapon and energy package for the attack.


    Several teenagers are still feeling sorry for themselves.


    "The asylum order has not been lifted."


    "I don''t know if my father and others have left safely, and when they can go home."


    At this time, a white body from the horizon made everyone nervous! Just looking at the appearance of this aircraft, we can see that it belongs to ZAFT army. Moreover, it seems that this aircraft, in terms of mobility and performance, is far beyond the previous "Keane" and probably the commander aircraft of the other party.


    Cruze in the cockpit of Xigu soon found the strong attack on the ground. He said to himself, "that''s the one. It seems to be the last one." The thruster is fully launched, making a dive towards the attack.


    Wu Qizhe has been in the cockpit for a long time, and the integrated weapons and energy packs have been equipped.


    "Boom." All of a sudden, the sound of the earth shaking artillery rang out, and the thick smoke rolled out. Out of the smoke came the huge ship, the archangel.


    "What?" Kluzer in the sky looked at this scene unexpectedly. He did not expect that the earth army could drive the space warship to break out.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t wait for Xigu to attack the archangel, so he flew directly into the air.


    Seeing the new body coming after him, Cruze, who was driving Sigu, had to give up his plan to attack the archangel.


    It also takes a lot of effort for Xigu to destroy the space warship like archangel, but it is possible to destroy the engine of archangel and make it lose its ability of action.


    It''s a pity that the attack on the ground has come one after another. The thruster at the waist spurts out a blue flame. In the blink of an eye, it has come to the vicinity of Xigu, forming an air confrontation with the opponent.


    His opponent is Xigu, and he is also the ace pilot of ZAFT army. Wu Qizhe doesn''t intend to crush him directly with weapons. Otherwise, he can directly give Xigu a fatal blow by attacking Gundam equipped beam guns. Of course, the premise is that the opponent can''t avoid his beam guns.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1059

    Gundam took the Epee he had snatched from Keane.


    Cruze on the other side also took out the heavy chopper equipped on the Xigu body.


    He can''t help laughing at the fact that the fuselage in the new airframe even wants to fight him in close combat. He has been through all kinds of battles. Isn''t he insulting himself in close combat?


    Cruze drove Sigu down to the ground.


    Wu Qizhe''s attack on Gao Da then fell to the ground.


    At this time, Malu has also found the archangel, but she knows that the first thing to solve now is the sitgu in front of her.


    The drivers of both aircraft did not intend to delay.


    Whoosh, the two bodies collided with each other. At last, they collided heavily. Zizi, the huge cold weapons collided and sent out dazzling sparks. Wu Qizhe tried his best to push the throttle valve. Although the weight of the body was not as good as that of Xigu, it still pushed Xigu backward. And then, the attack was as high as pushing at the same time, Can also free a hand to the West ancient face door directly unfolded a heavy hammer fireworks.


    Under the powerful attack of Gao Da Qiang, Sigu was forced to retreat, which made Cruze in the cockpit very angry, just like the zero style that he had just suppressed Mu''s driving. Now his Sigu has been suppressed, and the result is really unpleasant.


    The heavy sword in GAODA''s hand kept chopping toward Xigu, and Cruze was not a vegetarian. Although he was always in a defensive state with a heavy chopper, he was still tenacious and invincible.


    The next time, it''s just like attacking Gundam and playing with Xigu.


    First, Xigu held the wrist of the giant chopper and was attacked by the heavy sword, which was as high as the bowl. Then the whole strong mechanical arm moved directly.


    Then swept along, even if the cockpit of Cruze driving Xigu to avoid very timely, also was accidentally cut off the head.


    The distant students and Malu were a little surprised. They thought it would be a bitter battle, but they didn''t expect it to be totally one-sided.


    Of course, Maliu had seen Wu Qizhe''s driving skills. Although he was surprised that Wu Qizhe''s new body could crush the commander''s body so easily, it was still acceptable.


    As for mu, who is still hovering in the air, he doesn''t think so. The scene just now makes him dumbfounded. Even the new aircraft can''t be so exaggerated. You know, it''s kruze, the ace pilot in the ZAFT army, who is driving Xigu, who has never gained the upper hand in fighting with his opponent.


    This also made him more curious about the pilots driving the new airframe. They were not the pilots they escorted. They were all familiar to him. Even if they could drive the new airframe, they could not form combat effectiveness in such a short time, and they also suppressed the commander plane of ZAFT army.


    Since it''s not the rookies they escorted, who will be driving? Mu is more curious.


    As for bakilulu of the archangel, she didn''t launch an attack on Sigu. She could see that there were still many civilians around to avoid innocent casualties. She could not launch artillery attack on Sigu at this time.


    And they don''t need their help at all. The new body is enough to crush Xigu.


    While Xigu was retreating, another still robot took out the heavy machine and aimed at the strong attack, which was a sweeping shot.


    "Ding Ding Ding." It''s a pity that even if the bullet hits Gundam, it can only shine bright sparks on the fuselage, and it won''t cause any substantial damage at all. The defense of PS armor is not a joke. Before the power is exhausted, it is impossible for Xigu''s firepower alone to pose any threat to the attack on GAODA.


    In a word, Xigu is already the commander level airframe of ZAFT army. Its performance, firepower and speed are far higher than those of Keane, but it is still vulnerable to the new airframe. Although Cruze is not angry, he has to accept this reality.


    Of course, there is another point, he has to admit, the opposite driver of the new body is definitely a tough role, otherwise it would not be so easy to crush his driving Xi Gu.


    Even in the face of those rising stars, his driving skills are not inferior to those of the elite in red. But today, even with the advantages of the new body, the pilots in front of him are absolutely ACE level.


    Cruze has begun to retreat. As a commander, he doesn''t have to fight with the other side. What he has to do is to control the overall situation. His side has taken four new types of aircraft, and most of the task has been completed.


    Moreover, when the time comes, four new types of aircraft will not be able to compete with the opposite one.


    After the connection, kluzer was no longer in love with war. After the plane started to strafe, kluzer directly lost the heavy plane. The thruster started with all its strength, spewed out blue flames and flew into the air. Because the weight of the body was reduced by more than half, the speed was far faster than before.


    Even Mu''s zero style can''t catch the pursuit.


    As for Wu Qizhe, who drove to attack Gundam, he had no intention of pursuing him.


    Archangel, even more impossible to pursue, such a huge ship body, to pursue a Xigu is too difficult for it.


    The temporary captain of the archangel gave the landing order directly, and the huge ship began to land slowly.


    Wu Qizhe held Maliu, Miriam and others in the palm of his hand. After a short flight, he landed on the landing port of the archangel. At the same time, he landed on the other side with Mu''s zero style.


    "Captain ramias." When marliu''s heart beat down from his hand, he heard a familiar sound and a series of footsteps.


    "Lieutenant Bucky lulu." Seeing his comrades in arms in the distance, though his expression was still serious, his tired eyes could not help passing a ray of joy.


    The beautiful officer, who came, saluted Malu and said, "it''s very nice that you''re safe." When bakilulu saw Malu, his mood suddenly became a little relaxed. Maybe he relieved part of the burden from his heart.


    "You are. It''s up to you to save the archangel." Malu sighed with relief.


    With a mechanical sound, he attacked GAODA''s cockpit and then opened it. Wu Qizhe jumped directly from the cockpit. He was very smart and calm.


    Bakilulu and the earth Army soldiers behind her subconsciously turn their eyes to Wu Qizhe. At first glance, they still feel young, while bakilulu feels familiar, as if they have seen each other somewhere.


    Although Wu Qizhe seems to be only about 20 years old, at least he is not as distrustful as Kira. In their eyes, young people at Kira''s age are just children. Although he has been fighting in the ZAFT army for a long time, his 14-year-old and 15-year-old in the earth army is doing some logistical work, It''s far from their turn to fight the enemy.


    On the other hand, there are a large number of soldiers on the earth, and the soldiers are much more abundant than those of the ZAFT army, far less than the need to assign teenagers to the front-line battlefield.


    Miriya and others, seeing a group of strange officers, subconsciously move closer to Wu Qizhe£¨ Please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1060

    Bakilulu looked at Malu, then at Wu Qizhe, and asked, "Captain ramias, who is this?"


    "Well," Maliu was about to introduce Wu Qizhe, but another voice sounded ahead of time.


    "It''s amazing." Mu took a look at Wu Qizhe, walked up to Malu and others, introduced himself and said, "I''m captain Mu La FLADA of the seventh mobile fleet of the earth army. Please give me more advice."


    The seventh mobile fleet, one of the space fleets of the Atlantic Federation.


    "I''m captain Marius of the fifth special division of the second universe of the earth army." Malu gave a solemn salute.


    "Same affiliation, Lieutenant Bucky lulu." Bucky Lulu made a solemn military salute.


    Mu explained his intention directly and said, "I want to get permission to board the ship. Who is in charge of this fleet?" He glanced at bakiluru and Malu.


    "All the senior officers in the fleet, including the captain, have been killed, so Captain ramias is now in charge here," Bucky Lulu said with a heavy expression


    Malu was surprised to see bakilulu. It seemed that he was a bit surprised. How did he become the person in charge of the archangel.


    "Only a dozen low-level officers and men who were not on the ship survived, and I was on the upper axle then."


    "Captain, how could he?" Although he was ready, after he really learned the exact news, Malu was still hit hard.


    "It''s a headache. It''s a disaster." Mu also sighed to the allies, and then said, "in a word, please give me permission to board the ship, Captain maleuramia. My ship has been destroyed."


    "Of course, I will." Although Maliu did not fully adapt to the identity of his captain, he made a reply in the shortest time.


    "What are those?" Mu glanced at Wu Qizhe and the students around him.


    "As you can see, it''s ordinary citizen youth." He is the teacher of these students


    "At the time of the attack, he happened to be in the factory area, and it was him who drove the" g ". Thanks to him, we were able to repel Keane and later Sigu, and keep the last one."


    When bakilulu glanced at Wu Qizhe and felt his opponent''s imposing appearance, he was also surprised. Did he just defeat Keane and Sigu of ZAFT army? "


    Mu said again, "I''m here to escort the novices who have been trained to drive those new aircrafts. What about them?"


    "They were reporting to the captain at the command post when the deception happened, so they were also killed," Bucky Lulu said


    "So." There was a trace of pain on Mu''s face. They were all young people. Unexpectedly, they died before they went to the battlefield.


    Then he came directly to Wu Qizhe, looked at the other side and asked, "are you an adjuster?"


    People around also looked at Wu Qizhe with serious expression. Some soldiers even touched their hands on their waist.


    Wu Qizhe gave a smart smile and looked at Mu Dao, "is the regulator great? As a natural person, you have no confidence at all? "


    Mu shook his head and said, "it''s not a matter of confidence. It''s impossible for a natural person to develop such good technology in such a short period of time while driving a new body."


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile, "that''s because you don''t know enough about our natural people. There are also many driving skills among natural people who are not inferior to the adjusters, and I am one of them."¡° Are you the ace driver of that country who immigrated to orb? " Asked mu.


    "I''m just an ordinary natural person." Wu Qizhe put his hand on Miriam''s shoulder and said, "it''s the children''s teacher."


    "But how do you operate the new body?" Asked Malu.


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile, "don''t you know that there is a program called simulation operation s. I like to use this program to simulate driving s when I have nothing to do. My simulation driving technology ranks in the top ten on the whole earth, so it''s not surprising for me to drive a new type of body to defeat ZAFT''s body."


    Listening to Wu Qizhe''s understatement, Malu and bakilulu feel that it''s not impossible. Although it''s simulation technology, it''s completely based on the battlefield environment.


    As for Mu Ze, his eyes widened and his mouth widened. He had driven the zero style to the battlefield many times. He still had a clear distinction between simulation technology and actual battlefield. It was impossible to regard battlefield as a place for simulation driving. If this person could, how good would he be? Anyway, he could not.


    "If that''s true, I have to admit that it''s your genius. You know, on the way here, I''ve watched the simulation training for those guys who want to drive the new body many times, but it takes a lot of effort for them to do an action, and it''s really amazing that you can reach this level only through ordinary s simulation training." Mu sighed again.


    "Yes, the teacher is really good!" Miriya looks at Wu Qizhe admiringly.


    "Lieutenant Bucky Lulu, please arrange these students first." Next, there are important things to discuss. Naturally, it''s not convenient for Wu Qizhe and others to be present. Malau said directly.


    "Yes." Bakilulu arranged for Wu Qizhe and several students to log in to the archangel first.


    After Wu Qizhe and others left, Malu, bakilulu and Mu came to a meeting room again.


    "Captain ramias, what do you think of the identity of the teacher just now?" Mu asked directly.


    "Well, I think he is trustworthy. He killed a Keane of ZAFT army and severely damaged the commander''s plane. He can''t be a member of ZAFT army. He is a teacher of school and an ordinary citizen of orb. There should be no doubt about this." They lived and died together not long ago, which was subconsciously maintained by Wu Qizhe and Malu.


    "But now that he can drive the new airframe, he should be included in the fighter establishment of the archangel," bakilulu said


    "Well, it''s necessary! Without the protection of S, Archangel can only be the target of s attack. The elite troops of ZAFT army, cluze team, participated in this sneak attack on Heliopolis. There are about two warships. The number of S is still unknown, but the four new types of aircraft that have been robbed are very difficult. The combat effectiveness of the four new types of aircraft is enough to destroy Archangel. Our form is not optimistic. " When he said this, Mu''s expression became more serious. "So the rest of the new body becomes very important, especially the teacher who can drive the new body. We must win him over. He not only destroyed an elite driving Keane, but also defeated the Sigu driven by Cruze himself. This teacher is impressive, Whether he can break through the siege of the ZAFT army may depend on him. As for his identity, it doesn''t matter. If he is an enemy, he will not fight with the ZAFT army. Now we must unite all the forces that can be united. "


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group 830704323)


    .

 Chapter 1061

    "What?! Did Cruze drive the Sigu himself? " Bucky Lulu suddenly felt a little incredible. Cruze, who had been famous on the battlefield, was defeated by a young man who was only a teacher before today. If the news spread in the earth army, it would be regarded as a joke.


    You think Cruze is a paper tiger. Anyone can beat him, especially a teacher. You''re funny. It can be expected that most of the earth army''s pilots will think like this.


    "Yes, for some reason, I''m sure it''s Cruze who drives Sigu opposite, otherwise I wouldn''t be so embarrassed." Mu Fushuang touched his chin, looking a little annoyed and unconvinced, and then said: "so that young teacher, we must win over, he is the most important force for us to break through the siege of ZAFT army."


    "I''ll go and discuss it with him. He''s not unreasonable. He should agree." Malu nodded.


    "Can you show me the new body first?" Mu suggested.


    "Is captain frada going to drive the new airframe himself?" Bucky Lulu looked at mu. After all, it was more reassuring to give him to an officer of the Earth Alliance than to let an ordinary citizen drive.


    "Well, I need to get to know about it first. I''m also very unfamiliar with the new body." Mu shrugged.


    The three soon came to the place where they were parking and attacked GAODA. After Mu entered the cockpit for a period of time, he got up and down from GAODA.


    "What''s up, captain?" Bucky Lulu asked first.


    Maliu didn''t say anything, because she felt that even if mulai drove the car herself, it would not be more effective than Wu Qizhe.


    Mu wry smile shook his head: "let me drive completely unrealistic, the teacher has rewritten the OS data, ordinary people simply can''t use."


    "Then restore it to its original state. In a word, we can''t let civilians drive such an important body," Bucky Lulu said solemnly


    Mu Wei: "if I was allowed to drive a new type of airframe, I would be easily targeted by the ZAFT army."


    Malu directly interrupted bakilulu who wanted to speak again: "don''t argue, I will go to persuade him."


    While the archangel entered the tense combat readiness, the Cruze elite troops also caused a big disturbance.


    The only new airframe that hasn''t been taken away, in addition to killing Keane, one of the elite pilots on their side, has also hit Sigu, who was personally driven by Captain Cruze. It''s unthinkable.


    They were shocked that a natural person should have such driving skills and combat effectiveness. However, on second thought, the other party is definitely not a natural person, only a regulator.


    After all, this is OBU''s colonial satellite. Some peace hungry adjusters immigrated here, which makes sense. Only adjusters have such technology.


    But it''s amazing that even the moderator can beat captain Cruze so easily.


    In a lounge of the archangel, Malu sat opposite Wu Qizhe.


    By this time, Maliu had changed into a dry and heroic uniform of the earth army. The uniform of the officers, especially that of the Xiang army, made Wu Qizhe subconsciously associate with the temptation of uniform.


    "What can captain ramias do for me?" Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    But on his pretty face, Malu was serious: "we need your fighting power now. Please keep driving."¡° Why should I promise you? It should be the accusation of your soldiers, right Wu Qizhe did not immediately agree.


    "But nobody can drive that new MS except you, so it''s important to trouble you." Said Malu earnestly again.


    "I should have agreed immediately, but can captain ramias give me another reason?" Wu Qizhe leaned forward and looked at Malu with burning eyes.


    "What do you mean?" There was a flash of confusion in his eyes, which made him uncomfortable.


    "Captain ramias, beautiful female officer, sir, I mean, I appreciate you very much. If we can, can we have a deeper understanding?" Wu Qizhe''s voice is like a magic sound in his ears. It sounds like a kind of temptation in Malu''s ears.


    Marliu''s white face turned red with a brush. As an officer, she seldom touched anything about emotion. Wu Qizhe''s sudden surprise caught her off guard.


    Wu Qizhe''s palm caressed Ma liunen''s smooth cheek, with a solemn mouth, Wen said: "if it is for you, I am willing to drive that aircraft again!"


    Maliu blushed and beat his heart. He pushed Wu Qizhe away. He glared at each other and said, "are you very proud of teasing me? We only know each other today. It''s insincere of you to say that. "


    "Who says we must know each other for a long time? Haven''t you heard of love at first sight?" Wu Qizhe gave marliu a magic eye.


    Malu blushed again, spat and stood up to leave: "anyway, I''ve brought it here. Driving the new engine is for everyone and for you. I hope you can think about it clearly."


    Wu Qizhe took her by the wrist and said, "is this your attitude to please others?"


    "What else do you want?" Malu glared at Wu Qizhe and said, "I''ll tell you what to say. As for what you just said..." he blushed again: "who knows, what you said is true or false. We''ve only known each other for such a short time, and we don''t know each other at all. Moreover, I don''t want to talk about other things in this situation."


    Wu Qizhe still didn''t let go of his hand holding Malu''s wrist. He said sincerely: "since you can''t think about other things in this situation, you''ll have to wait for everyone to be safe and wait for your answer. In order to wait for your answer, I''ll sacrifice my life." At this time, of course, Wu Qizhe should show a little bitterness.


    "You..." hearing Wu Qizhe''s words, Malu was a little moved. She is a soldier, but she is also a woman. Women have a sensitive side.


    Although Wu Qizhe promised to be so relaxed, Malu knew that the man in front of him really wanted to go to the battlefield, even if it was not all for her, for his students and for himself, which also moved Malu.


    "What do you say? We will all be safe, and we will return to the earth safely." The look in his eyes was soft at first, then firm again.


    "I''m going to make preparations now. Don''t delay. Go to the hangar quickly. The ZAFT army will attack soon." Mariu left the room, but her cheeks were still hot.


    He didn''t like it at all. Malu couldn''t help thinking that he saved himself when he was about to be hit by the hand of ZAFT soldiers. Later, he defeated Keane and Sigu. He really felt safe with him!


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1062

    Doodle! As soon as Malu came out of the room, the alarm in the warship went off. It was the radar that found the enemy.


    Malu turned on the nearby communication system and asked, "what''s going on?"


    "Captain ramias, please come to the bridge at once. The MS of ZAFT is here." This is the voice of one of the correspondents.


    "Come up and command, you''re the captain." The voice is murky.


    "Me?" Malu has not fully adapted to his position as captain.


    "Maybe I''m highly qualified, but I don''t know about this warship." Mu''s voice sounded again.


    "I know, then the new MS is ready to launch, and all personnel enter the first combat configuration," Malu pushed Wu Qizhe''s room: "Qizhe, you go to the hangar immediately to prepare for attack."


    "I see." Wu Qizhe nodded.


    At this time, Miriya and others came from the next room when they heard the news.


    Miriya looked at Wu Qizhe worried: "teacher, are you going to fight again?"


    "There''s no way. I''m the only one who can drive that Ms." Wu Qizhe got up and left the room. He said, "stay in the room. Everyone will be OK."


    "Teacher, you will come back safely, and you will kill all those ZAFT soldiers." Miriya encouraged Wu Qizhe.


    Wu Qizhe smiles and walks out of the room.


    Maliu went through the corridor with him. When he separated, he said, "everything will get rid of you. You must protect yourself."


    Wu Qizhe waved and left naturally.


    After arriving at the hangar, Wu Qizhe went directly into the cockpit of Raider Gundam and started the start-up procedure. First, he opened the PS armor. The coating color of Raider Gundam changed rapidly and soon became powerful and domineering.


    Next to the container, to attack up to the installation of a supporting sword.


    Maliu has returned to the main bridge. Through radar, we can see that the number of MS sent by ZAFT army this time is more than four, which has broken through the outer defense wall of Heliopolis and reached the interior of the satellite.


    "This is tricky. The ZAFT army sent out five keenes at the same time." Bucky Lulu''s face was full of sadness.


    Mu is also a bitter face, said: "but also are the elite pilots of kruze team, can he deal with it alone?"


    "I''m sure he can." Thinking of Wu Qizhe''s previous fighting, Malu instantly regained his confidence.


    By this time, ZAFT''s Keane team had entered the interior of Heliopolis, targeting the archangel.


    Moreover, every Keene is equipped with heavy artillery, which is not too much to attack the fortress. Unexpectedly, Mu is worried about attacking the archangel. It seems that kruze is determined to attack the archangel. He is not as optimistic as Malu.


    Boom, assault, Gundam had already rushed out of the archangel and flew to one of the keenes.


    Looking through the glass on the main bridge, Wu Qizhe''s strong attack was seen. Gao Da, holding a heavy chopping sword, crossed Keane on the opposite side.


    It''s hard to see how the attack is going to move. The roaring sound of deceit rings. Keane has been covered by the fire, and the body begins to fall rapidly from the air. It took less than a minute to solve one of the enemy''s keenes, which immediately injected a dose of cardiotonic into the fighters on the archangel. Maybe the young people driving the new MS in the distance can really create a miracle.


    Sure enough, Wu Qizhe''s strong attack on Gundam didn''t stop in the face of another Keane, but this time he didn''t drive Gundam to attack. Instead, he raised his heavy chopper and threw it out.


    Everyone in the archangel couldn''t see the throwing speed of the heavy chopper, so they saw that another Keene had been deceiving. However, Gunda arrived later, and the heavy chopper fell from the air was firmly in his hand.


    Wu Qizhe has just driven this wave of operation to attack Gouda. In the eyes of the people in the command room of the archangel, it''s just a miracle operation. Even the adjusters can''t reach this level. They are worthy of being natural people. We also have elites among them.


    Seeing that the two keens were so easily attacked by Wu Qizhe''s driving, the drivers of the three keens in the distance were not calm


    They are all elite members of the kruze team. Although two of their companions just fell down, they thought it was because of the carelessness of the team members. They exchanged views and found out that the three keenes were surrounded from three places and attacked as many as 100 people.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t plan to wait to die. He pushed the throttle valve and spewed out a blue flame. First, he rushed to a Keene in front of him.


    The other two keenes, seeing that Gundam did not follow their rhythm at all, had to change their deployment temporarily and rush to the middle Keene.


    The pilot in the middle of Keene is not a fool. Seeing the attack, GAODA is directly approaching him. He quickly turns the fuselage and intends to leave the station circle first.


    Although he thought it was just his comrades'' carelessness, the driver of the new airframe could easily handle two keenes. He was not an ordinary person. He had no chance of winning the battle alone, so he planned to stay away.


    But he still ignored one point: the speed of the new body and Keene is not the same order of magnitude at all. Before the two keenes in the distance can catch up, the one in the middle has been approached by Wu Qizhe.


    In the cockpit, there was an alarm. At this time, it was too late for Keene''s pilot to turn around. The engine on Keene''s back was severely pierced by a heavy sword.


    Wu Qizhe drove a strong attack as high as to get out of the way. Before he got out of the way 100 meters away, the Keene, who was stabbed in the engine with his sword, had already been bluffing, showing a bright fireworks in the air.


    On the main bridge of the archangel, Malu sat in the position of Captain and said in surprise, "there are only two left now."


    "Yes, it''s incredible." Even Bucky Lulu can''t help but feel slightly moved. The archangel has shot down three keenes without any firepower support. It''s really amazing.


    As for mu, he is shocked and speechless. He has always been very confident in his driving skills, but compared with Wu Qizhe, the gap is really too far. With zero style flexibility and his technology, it is not impossible to destroy the enemy''s three keenes in the battlefield, but he can never do anything like Wu Qizhe''s strong attack, In such a hearty battle, he had to hide and attack secretly to destroy the other party''s three keenes.


    Although it is relying on the advantages of the new body, but the other side''s driving technology is one of the most important links.


    Three keenes were easily annihilated. As for the remaining two, whether they were Malu and bakilulu, or the other fighters on the archangel, they all felt that victory was no longer far away and seemed close at hand.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1063

    Wu Qizhe''s attack was as high as the two keenes that were approaching after he didn''t appear.


    The people on the archangel also began to worry. How can they avoid it? Is there not enough energy in the battery pack?


    No, it''s less than ten minutes.


    In the distance, the drivers of the two keenes were stunned at first, and then pushed the throttle valve to speed up. No matter what conspiracy the other side had, they would have to pay a heavy price to the other side if they dared to face them with their backs so arrogantly.


    Wu Qizhe can hear the roar of the engine from a distance. In a very short time, Keane has come behind the attacker, and the attacker still keeps his original posture and stops steadily in the air.


    Two keenes, each armed with Epee, one chopping at the head of the attacker, the other ready to cut a Tui as high as the attacker.


    The people of the archangel are looking at it with trepidation one by one. Is despair after the surprise? The ups and downs are coming too fast.


    The two keenes used heavy choppers to cross the attack, but the expected violent spark friction did not appear.


    Keene''s driver was alert and knew that something was wrong, but it was all too late.


    Wu Qizhe''s strong attack on Gunda has come to the back of the two keens. From the top to the bottom, it''s a sharp cut, without any stagnation. The first Keene was directly cut off most of its fuselage, and the heavy chopper went down with the trend, and cut directly from the waist of the last Keene.


    There is no doubt that the last Keene was cut off by the waist. When Wu Qizhe drove a strong attack as far as the distance, the two keenes were only half shot slow.


    In less than 10 minutes, without any firepower support, it was so easy to wipe out five keenes, and they were also elite members of the Cruze team. If you put such a record in any fleet of the earth army, you can blind them.


    After solving all the keenes, Wu Qizhe quickly flew to the direction of the archangel and opened the communication system: "Malu, five keenes have been shot down, but I don''t think the ZAFT army will give up so easily. Soon there will be others coming here. Let''s leave Heliopolis first."


    "All right, you should go back to the ship soon." Maliu tried hard to calm his emotions, but he could not hide his inner excitement. If it had not been for Wu Qizhe, the archangel faced five keenes armed to the teeth, which was really a disaster. Fortunately, it was safe for the time being.


    Wu Qizhe did not return to the fleet in the first time, but served as the guardian of the archangel, so as not to encounter ZAFT''s surprise attack in the process of the archangel''s breakthrough of Heliopolis universe.


    Seeing Wu Qizhe''s insistence, Malu did not ask him to return to the archangel at the first time.


    Boom!! When the archangel moved its main thruster and was ready to enter the universe, bursts of strong sound began to reverberate and vibrate in the whole Heliopolis. Although it was not intuitive, the people on the warship still showed the expression of fear!


    Several students brought by Wu Qizhe, with the consent of Malu, were resting. Through the window of the warship, they saw that the surface of Heliopolis began to collapse, the buildings began to collapse one after another, and the supporting axis and central axis began to break.


    Always emotional Miriya sobbed in a low voice. After all, this is her home, and I don''t know whether her parents have escaped safely. How can she not be sad.


    Perhaps in her heart, now only the teacher is the most trustworthy!


    Torr wants to comfort Miriya, but he doesn''t know how to speak. Now he is also a person who needs comfort. He can''t help crying when he thinks of his family. Sai is also deeply worried. He doesn''t know if his fiancee Frey has escaped the disaster. Well, this street boy doesn''t care about his parents!


    Boom! The big bang sounded again. At the beginning, the central axis was attacked by fire and suffered a lot of deceitful shock waves. At last, it collapsed because of excessive load. The central axis, which can be called the backbone of the colonial satellite, began to collapse. Many of the remaining straight axes around the central axis also began to fall off, break and impact on the ground, The destruction of colonial satellites was accelerated.


    Creak, creak, the frame of the satellite began to fall off and twist, and the outer wall without the support of the central axis could no longer support it. Then, under the centrifugal force, pieces of it began to fall off and disintegrate.


    With a crisp sound, the whole colonial satellite appeared dense cracks, and the air began to leak out, causing a huge airflow to sweep the whole satellite. However, it had no obvious impact on the archangel, which opened the main power.


    All kinds of buildings and vegetation that have been destroyed have been swept by the turbulent flow, forming a huge tornado, constantly flying and deceiving, burning to produce fire, until they become the dust in the universe.


    There are also some air raid shelters that haven''t been separated yet. At this moment, they are finally automatically discharged by satellites and become space shuttles for escape.


    The continuous collapse of the satellite is not long. Compared with its construction time, it is less than a fraction.


    Buzz! Archangel suffered from the turbulence caused by the destruction of Heliopolis, so the whole warship was shaking slightly. However, because of the stability and thrust of the warship, it would not cause much damage.


    At this time, Wu Qizhe drove a strong attack as high as to completely float in the universe. It was like a floating boat. It would be engulfed by the vast universe at any time. However, before the energy of the battery pack was exhausted, naturally, there was no need to worry about these problems.


    Push the throttle valve, the thruster ejects a blue flame, and the attack on Gundam begins to move forward in the universe.


    In the central control room of the archangel, Malu is puzzled by Wu Qizhe''s behavior. What does he want.


    Some people even doubt that Wu Qizhe is going to drive away from Gundam, but the energy should not be enough to support the long voyage of Gundam.


    The reason why Wu Qizhe didn''t come back is that he intended to save a person. Yes, he had already found Frey who was still in the space shuttle.


    Gundam rushed to Frey''s space shuttle, seized the shuttle and returned to the archangel.


    Wu Qizhe drove Gundam back to the hangar. When she opened the cockpit door, the stunned Frey had come out of the space shuttle. Because she was still in a gravity free environment, she floated directly to Wu Qizhe.


    Frey looked at Wu Qizhe in surprise and said excitedly, "teacher, is that you? You saved me? "


    "It''s all right. We''re on the archangel now. We''re all safe." Wu Qizhe comforted Fu Lei.


    Frey pounced directly on Wu Qizhe''s arms and swallowed: "I''m so scared..." she felt a little relieved when she felt the teacher''s warm embrace.


    Frey calmed down and asked, "how''s Heliopolis now? This should be the ship of the earth army? "


    "Heliopolis has been destroyed, but temporarily out of danger." Wu Qizhe stroked the wine red color of Frey.


    "Miriam, what about them? Have they all escaped safely? " Frey is still very concerned about her friends¡° I''ll take you to them. " Wu Qizhe holds Frey''s pink hand and floats to the corridor.


    Frey blushed and tried to get rid of Wu Qizhe''s hand, but she didn''t make any effort. It seemed that in this strange warship, the only teacher she could trust for the time being was the handsome and friendly looking teacher, but I didn''t expect that the teacher could fly Ms.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the legitimate edition, and the author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 83o7o4323)

 Chapter 1064

    Wu Qizhe takes Frey to find her friends and her fiance Sai.


    Miriya looked at Frey in surprise: "how did you get on the boat?"


    "It was the teacher who rescued me." Frey looks at Wu Qizhe gratefully again.


    We all sit down in the lounge and talk about what happened today.


    Sai comforts Frey.


    On the other side of the main captain''s command room, Malu and others are also busy.


    "The work of the refugee shelter is done." Bakilulu and maluhui report.


    Malu nodded: "please, Lieutenant bakilulu."


    "Can we accept refugees on our own without permission?"


    "Because there is something wrong with the escape capsule, there is no way to do it," he said


    "The whole universe must have known about the destruction of Heliopolis." "There will be a rescue team to deal with the escape capsule soon. Our own problem is more serious, isn''t it?" Bucky Lulu worried


    Mu was also silent. He has not broken through ZAFT''s encirclement.


    "Can you find the location of the ZAFT ship?" Malu asked the intelligence behind him.


    "No, there''s too much debris." The huge wreckage of the colonial satellite provided a certain concealment for both sides for the time being.


    "But if you leave, they will find out as soon as the engine is ignited, so there is no chance of winning." Mu expression heavy way: "our side only has me that injury serious zero form as well as the strong attack Gao Da."


    After a moment''s silence, Malu said, "if we let him drive to attack Gundam, we should be able to break through the encirclement."


    "Well." Mu nodded: "that said, but the other side still has four new types of airframe, when the time comes to fight, it will not be so easy."


    "Is there no other way?" Asked bakiluru.


    "Attacking Gundam is one of our options, but we have to find a way to get rid of ZAFT''s warships and friendly forces." Malu came up with his own ideas.


    "Take out the map of the universe and find the nearest friend?" Said Mu.


    .......


    "Ah, this ship is being watched?" Frey''s mouth widened in surprise.


    It turns out that the warship has been targeted by ZAFT''s military, which makes Frey nervous again.


    "And so is the MS on board." Thor added.


    "Isn''t it still dangerous to take this boat?" Frey looked at Wu Qizhe and said, "as for the MS mentioned, is it the one that the teacher just drove?"


    Wu Qizhe nodded: "that''s right. The plane I just drove is the new airframe that ZAFT''s military wants to capture."


    "It''s amazing that the teacher can still drive Ms." Frey narrowed her beautiful eyes and praised.


    Wu Qizhe shook his head and said with a wry smile, "if it wasn''t for the critical moment, I wouldn''t drive MS, but now, it seems that no one else can drive the new MS, so I can only make it difficult to drive." Furei sits next to Wu Qizhe and grabs his hand, which naturally makes Sai dissatisfied.


    I saw Frey continue to say: "teacher, you will protect me, right?"


    Wu Qizhe nodded: "I will protect you all?" This is also the normal answer as a teacher.


    "Teacher, it''s very kind of you. Frey will be protected by you in the future." Frey said softly.


    "Teacher, we will depend on you in the future." Miriam watched Frey and Wu Qizhe so close, naturally did not want to be ignored.


    "We will return to earth safely." Wu Qizhe promised to the two girls.


    Staring at Frey''s delicate and charming face, in fact, before she heard of her father''s death, although Frey liked to play big and small sister temper, it was not so annoying.


    Before long, Maliu also came to the lounge. She looked at Wu Qizhe and said, "I''m not disturbing you."


    Wu Qizhe shrugged: "what''s the matter?"


    Malu smile: "specially come to thank you, just if not you, Archangel has been in danger."


    "That''s what I should do. After all, there are so many innocent people on this ship. I can''t do it if you let me sit back and ignore them." Wu Qizhe took a look at Frey and Miriam and exclaimed, "not to mention my students."


    Malu was a little dissatisfied. You said it was for my sake. She said coldly, "do you have time? I want to talk to you alone? "


    "Miriya, you go out first." Wu Qizhe said that Miriam, Frey and others immediately went out obediently and shut them down by the way.


    Maliu sat next to Wu Qizhe, looking at each other with a pair of beautiful eyes, solemnly said: "from now on, until the archangel is completely out of danger, you may have to drive to attack GAODA."


    "No problem. Since I promised you, I won''t go back." Wu Qizhe said with a relaxed face.


    Looking at Wu Qizhe''s relaxed appearance, Malu didn''t have a good way: "do you know this is a battle? Don''t be so indifferent."


    "Don''t worry, I will be serious on the battlefield." Wu Qizhe joked: "I don''t want to die so early. I want to come back to see you, a beautiful officer."


    Maliu gave Wu Qizhe a white look and said angrily, "don''t be so playful with me when there are other people."


    "I know you''re the captain. You have to build up prestige in front of the other crew." Wu Qizhe patted Malu on the shoulder: "don''t worry, I will give you face when there are others."


    "Hum." Malu clapped Wu Qizhe''s hand: "who wants you to give face? I''m the captain of the archangel. Everyone should obey my orders unconditionally."


    "It''s a great official prestige. I don''t want to eat your way." Wu Qizhe looked at Malu''s fair face and couldn''t help looking over.


    Maliu wanted to retreat, but there was a layer of wall behind him, and Wu Qizhe''s big hand had covered his tender hands.


    Feeling the warm breath on her face, Malu felt a burst of physical and mental weakness, but she knew that this was a crowded lounge, and there were a group of students outside. No, even if there was no one outside, she would not let the other party succeed. Maliu sidestepped away from Wu Qizhe''s behavior of seeking Wen and said nervously, "I''m here to remind you to be ready and to fight at any time." He said he was about to leave.


    But Ma Liu''s Pink Jade hand was still held by Wu Qizhe. How could he leave? When he pulled it, the whole warm fragrant nephrite fell into Wu Qizhe''s arms.


    "What do you want to do?" he murmured


    "What do you say?" With that, Wu Qizhe has Wen on the fragrant Chun of Malu fennen.


    As for men, sometimes they just want to be stronger. Although Malu was unwilling at the beginning, with Wu Qizhe''s hegemony, he had to let it go.


    When she got to the back, Malu even closed her eyes. Her heavy breathing and the hot temperature on her pretty face showed how restless she was at the moment.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1065

    For a long time, malau and Wu Qizhe separated.


    Wu Qizhe''s hand was still on the waist of the willow, and he was not willing to let go.


    Ma Liu broke Wu Qizhe''s hand on his waist, blushed and said, "I''m going back. You''re ready to attack. Please stand by at any time."


    When he opened the door, he did not forget to look back at Wu Qizhe. His eyes were full of tenderness and he said seriously, "you must come back alive."


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "don''t worry, I won''t die until I get the favor of the beautiful captain."


    "Screw you." Maliu gave Wu Qizhe a glance and left directly.


    After Maliu left, Wu Qizhe went out of the rest room to comfort Frey and Miriam. Then they rushed to park the hangar of Gundam.


    As for the attack, Gundam has been replaced with new equipment, including two beam sabers, special shield and 57mm high-energy beam step choke on the hand, and the thruster has been replaced with the special four mobile warfare thruster for the attack.


    There are engineers around who are specialized in repairing and helping attack Gundam''s weapons. They all look at Wu Qizhe differently.


    They didn''t expect that natural people could also exert such a strong combat effectiveness. In the past, the earth army would have to pay twice the price if it wanted to achieve the results.


    But the young man in front of him personally destroyed five keenes, which is a dazzling achievement everywhere.


    It can be said that Wu Qizhe has become the Savior of all the people on this warship. They believe that as long as Wu Qizhe is there, they will be able to escape from the pursuit of ZAFT army safely.


    What makes them proud is that Wu Qizhe is a natural person.


    Although at the beginning, they doubted that the natural person had such powerful MS driving skills, they all believed that Wu Qizhe was a natural person after captain Malu personally refuted the rumor.


    A natural person with such powerful MS technology, all of them are proud of it.


    The contradiction between natural person and regulator has existed for a long time.


    Regulator, literally means "human beings whose genes have been artificially adjusted, improved and optimized".


    They can exert the greatest potential of human beings, which is almost the same as those created by human beings. Regardless of intelligence or physical strength, the adjusters are far higher than ordinary human beings, and their resistance to various diseases is even higher than human beings. Due to the increasingly serious genetic diseases, human beings set off a wave of gene regulation in the ce2o era. However, with the increase of adjusters, the number of adjusters is increasing, The contradictions of human beings follow.


    Because of the leading role of regulators in all aspects, human beings without genetic modification, that is, natural people, have developed jealousy and hatred, so that later, bloodshed continued to appear, and even intensified.


    With this series of conflicts, regulators have to reconsider their living space. Therefore, regulators who are more adaptable to space life than human beings begin to live outside the earth. Later, they have their own colony, P1ant, which is located in the 15 area of Lagrange point.


    At this time, the ZAFT army of P1ant has appeared on the earth, and has launched a fierce battle with the earth people, and the battle has spread to the colonial satellite Heliopolis of orb.


    Wu Qizhe doesn''t mind being regarded as an adjustor or a natural person. In his opinion, both adjustor and natural person are human beings, and he can''t be regarded as a traditional human being any more.


    T virus, serum modification, Pangu Protoss lineage. Of course, there is no denying that he was a human in the beginning. He would not deny the fact that he was a human because of his growing strength. Although he has the blood of Pangu Protoss, he is still a person in essence, just like a hero. He has the ability of far ordinary people, but you can''t deny that he is also a person, just a much stronger human than ordinary people.


    Many people will forget their original identity because of their growing strength, just like the so-called God of Xianxia world. He was originally human, but after he became a God, he began to look down on human.


    In Wu Qizhe''s eyes, there is no such clear division. There is only a change in strength. Even if you are an ordinary person, you can match God. Of course, after so many things, he has become indifferent.


    A lot of common people died on hailio Boris, but you really don''t know how much you want him to feel or feel sad.


    It really has nothing to do with him, and he can''t care about everyone''s life and death.


    Wu Qizhe doubted that his current state of mind would be a bit like that of emperor Shitian, a bit lonely and invincible, playing in the world.


    Shaking his head, Emperor Shitian couldn''t learn. At last, he played himself to death.


    Wu Qizhe remembers that in the TV version of emperor Shitian, his own martial arts are invincible. However, in order to win over Longyuan, he tried to practice Wulei Huaji hand, which reduced most of his own martial arts, so that huaimie was severely damaged by the power of natural sin, which made even Fengyun unable to defeat him.


    He fled all the way. Before he was about to take Longyuan, he was caught by a mantis and a yellow sparrow came to duanlang. He was really smart, but he was mistaken.


    Naturally, Wu Qizhe firmly believes in his own strength, but sometimes if he is too confident, he will become arrogant. For example, Emperor Shitian, so there must be some necessary vigilance.


    But in this world, nothing can hurt him.


    Nuclear bomb? Even if there are dozens or hundreds of nuclear i-bombs, it is impossible for him to cause any damage, because he will not dodge the target that the other party is allowed to aim at. Even if he is really faced with hundreds of nuclear i-bombs, it is OK for him to make a space transfer directly.


    On the main bridge, the intelligence officer is reporting: "sense the large heat! I think that''s the engine of the enemy warship. "


    Malu said calmly, "the ship and I are in the same direction! I''m chasing my boat on a parallel axis


    "Er..." Bucky''s face sank. "It seems that he has foreseen the ship''s movement. Contact Deputy captain flage immediately."


    By this time, Mu had already put on his combat suit and was ready to drive zero.


    Before going to war, he went to Wu Qizhe and gave a brief account of the battle plan.


    Mu took Wu Qizhe''s hand: "if the plan can be realized, please. Before I come back, I must keep the archangel. Although it''s too difficult to face four new aircrafts at the same time, there''s no other way. Come on."


    "Don''t worry. I''ve been ready for that." Wu Qizhe put his hand on Mu''s shoulder: "on the contrary, you should be more careful when you attack the main ship of ZAFT alone."


    "Don''t worry. I''ve been through a lot of battles. I''ll come back for a drink." Mu said with a relaxed face.


    "I''ll wait for your good news." Wu Qizhe smiles.


    "Don''t get shot down before I get back." Mu waved to Wu Qizhe and turned to walk toward zero. Wu Qizhe also returned to the cockpit of Gundam and was ready to fight at any time.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the legitimate edition, and the author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 83o7o4323)

 Chapter 1066

    "NASCAR and Larasia are on their way." Intelligence officers are reporting information from radar to Malu.


    Malu''s face sank: "divide the way, do they want to attack the archangel on both sides?"


    Just now, the zero style has been launched ahead of time, and Wu Qizhe has been attacking the cockpit of GAODA.


    At the same time, the rear engine of the archangel ignited and emitted a wolf colored flame, which started to push the archangel forward. Weng Weng, everyone on the archangel felt a shaking. In a short period of time, the archangel entered the high-speed navigation from the submarine, and immediately broke out the performance of the new warship and began to sail at high speed.


    At this time, we are waiting for the Nasca class warships to appear.


    Didi... Wu Qizhe is sitting in the cockpit of Gunda, waiting, but unexpectedly, he sees the communication screen light up, and a girl with short brown hair appears in the picture.


    "Miriam, what are you doing?" Wu Qizhe asked unexpectedly.


    "In the future, I will be responsible for the combat management of MS and ma." With that, he blinked his eyes: "please take more care of me in the future!"


    "I can only support the teacher in the late, come on." Lovely and beautiful girl voice line, let people''s mood suddenly good up.


    Sai also looked over his head at this time: "we all do our best to help, and the ship seems to be short of manpower..."


    "Sai..." a cold female voice suddenly interrupted Sai: "don''t talk too much."


    "The enemy ships should have come after us, ready to attack." Bajilulu gave an order directly to Wu Qizhe.


    "I see." Wu Qizhe''s answer was still so careless.


    "The strong attack starts the launching procedure, the equipment chooses the air hegemony equipment!"


    "Engine power up to maximum, Ms launch."


    Catapult fierce boost, strong attack up to the foot friction from a burst of bright sparks, the fuselage was quickly ejected into the empty universe.


    On the bridge of the NASCAR class high-speed warship, the radar signal suddenly sounded, and at the same time, there was an immediate report: "enemy ship found."


    Without a moment''s delay, Cruze decisively gave the order to attack. This time, four new aircraft launched at the same time, including Aslan''s Holy Shield Gundam, Yitzhak jiu''er''s decisive battle Gundam, Diack Elsman''s storm Gundam, and Nicole amafi''s thunderbolt Gundam.


    Cruzeth didn''t dare to be careless. He had personally experienced the driving skill of the opposite pilot when he was driving Sigu.


    With his understanding of the four teenagers, it is almost impossible for him to win one-on-one, so this time he will let four new types of aircraft attack at the same time.


    Four elite teenagers in red have entered the cockpit.


    "OK, let''s go. Let''s give rasty and Miguel a piece of our grief," he said with hatred


    "Aslan is out of the Kamov. Don''t fall behind him." Obviously, for Aslan, Yitzhak has always been with a little competition mind.


    Wu Qizhe has long been aware of the four new types of bodies coming from afar in the universe, and he knows exactly who drove them.


    Wu Qizhe''s strong attack on GAODA is moving towards the new body in the distance at a speed far faster than before. On the main bridge of the archangel, Bucky Lulu found the abnormality of attacking Golder for the first time: "Wu Qizhe, what are you doing? Why drive the assault as far away from the archangel? "


    In the cockpit of Gundam, Wu Qizhe has seen Ba Jilu''s cool face from the communication screen.


    "I have my own plan. Don''t worry about it. I''ll protect the archangel." With that, Wu Qizhe directly closed the communication screen.


    "Hello..." Ba Ji Lulu still wanted to say something, but she couldn''t contact Wu Qizhe. She said with an angry face, "I said that the new MS can''t be handed over to civilians. You see, it doesn''t follow the command at all." This is with Malu.


    "Don''t worry. Let''s see what he''s going to do first." That''s all that marliu can say.


    In the universe, the attacking Gundam is getting closer and closer to the enemy''s Ms. the first ones to bear the brunt are Aslan''s Holy Shield Gundam and nigal''s thunderbolt Gundam.


    "Aslan, you''ve found that the enemy''s MS is fast approaching us." Nigol''s voice was heard from the cockpit of shield Gundam.


    "I know. Be careful. This guy is hard to deal with." As soon as Aslan''s words fell, he heard a strong engine roar.


    "Aslan, he has come." Nigol''s warning is still a step late. Wu Qizhe''s driving attack on Gundam has come to the rear of shengdun Gundam.


    Raider Gundam took up the lightsaber in his hand and aimed at the thruster which was still spewing fire behind the Raider Gundam. It was a burst of fierce splitting, which instantly destroyed the four jets.


    There is no doubt that although the battery pack of shengdun GAODA still has energy, it has completely lost its ability to move.


    Seeing Wu Qizhe driving such a rampant attack on GAODA, of course, Xunlei GAODA can''t just sit back and ignore it.


    Xunlei GAODA raised his beam and choked, then two dazzling green lasers aimed at GAODA and shot.


    Wu Qizhe sneered and directly pulled shengdun GAODA to the front as a shield.


    "Aslan!" Nigger did not expect that the two lasers he shot would hit Aslan''s Holy Shield Gundam. He said angrily, "mean guy, if you have the ability, you can be one-on-one with me."


    "Boom." Aslan''s shengdun GAODA was choked by thunderbolt GAODA''s beam. Fortunately, thanks to PS armor, although shengdun GAODA was damaged, it would not hurt Aslan in the cockpit.


    Aslan is very subdued. It hasn''t been long since he appeared. He is going to make soy sauce and even rely on his comrades in arms to rescue him.


    "You want me to fight one-on-one with you. I''ll help you." Wu Qizhe pushed the throttle valve, attacked GAODA and rushed to Xunlei GAODA in the blink of an eye.


    However, nigal is not a vegetarian either, pulling out his Beam Saber and attacking Gunda fiercely.


    Although it is a vast universe here, the fierce confrontation between the two beam weapons still sparks.


    The speed of attacking GAODA and Xunlei GAODA is getting faster and faster. Nigal even feels that he can''t keep up with the rhythm of the other side. This kind of feeling is too subdued.


    Now he really knows that the pilot on the opposite side can win over Sigu, who is driven by Captain Cruze. It''s not a false name.


    Moreover, he can obviously feel that his own thunderbolt and his opponent''s body are obviously at a disadvantage in the power competition. Xunlei GAODA began to pull away and attack GAODA. He planned to use a long-distance beam to choke and shoot, so as to delay time and wait for the support of his comrades in arms. According to the normal time, Diack and Itzhak should be arriving soon.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1067

    Wu Qizhe''s strong attack on Gundam did not entangle with the thunder Gundam driven by Nicole, but directly separated from the battlefield.


    Because he scanned a circle of nearby universe with his divine sense, now the decisive battle Gundam driven by Yitzhak and the storm Gundam driven by Dijk didn''t come to rescue their companions at all, but planned to raid the archangel directly.


    Perhaps they are confident that two new airframes are enough to hold back Wu Qizhe''s strong attack.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t pay attention to nigger, who was still in the same place. He pushed the throttle valve to eject a blue flame and left.


    And nigol looked at the Holy Shield Gundam who had completely lost the ability of action, and immediately made a decision. After returning the Holy Shield Gundam to the warship, he came to support Yitzhak and Dijk.


    "The enemy''s MS is approaching, but our MS is still missing." Bucky Lulu gritted her teeth, because Wu Qizhe''s disobedience put the archangel into crisis, which made her very angry and wanted to teach the disobedient teacher a lesson.


    Just as Gundam approached the archangel, a spot of light suddenly crossed in front of him and dived toward Gundam.


    I don''t know when, the strong attack on GAODA has come to the top of the decisive battle, and the lightsaber in his hand is chopping down in the air.


    This unexpected, nigal even had no time to react, subconsciously raised his shield, but was attacked as high as no resistance.


    Wu Qizhe''s driving attack on Gunda took advantage of the situation. Although it didn''t directly damage the cockpit of Gunda, the head of Gunda was directly picked up.


    On the main bridge, Malu also saw this scene and was surprised to say, "it turns out that Qizhe has never left. He just hides and gives the enemy a fatal blow at the right time."


    And the distance driving thunder as high as with Aslan''s Holy Shield as high as back to nigol, but it happened to be ready to attack zero.


    Without any hesitation, nigal put down his shield, raised his beam step and opened fire at zero without hesitation.


    With two lasers in a row, Mu''s zero style car avoided the danger. He didn''t expect that one of the four new models sent out would suddenly come back, which was completely beyond his expectation.


    With the warning of thunderbolt, Cruze in the main ship also shows the zero type of sneak attack, and that kind of reaction appears again. The zero type driver is absolutely mu.


    "It''s really a surprise that you are planning to attack the main ship secretly. Mu, you have made a mistake." Kluzer immediately issued an order to carry out omni-directional artillery coverage strafe on the zero type.


    Mu saw rows of missiles coming towards zero in the distance, and the dense missile swarms shown on the radar. He knew that the attack was a complete failure.


    He drove the zero, drove full power, and fled the missile''s attack range in a panic.


    Moreover, he has to face the pursuit of Xunlei GAODA. He will only sacrifice his own life if he is reluctant to stay. It''s better to return to the archangel to see if there is any change.


    On the other hand, over the main bridge of the archangel, the decisive battle of GAODA has been attacked by force, and GAODA has been cut into a stick. His limbs and head are gone. His bare upper body floats in the universe, but he can barely move the thruster to let it escape from Wu Qizhe.


    That''s right. In nigger''s eyes, Wu Qizhe''s attack on Gouda is the devil. He''s ZAFT''s ace pilot. He belongs to the kruzer team, and he''s the elite among the elite.


    But just now, born in the battle between lightning and flint, he didn''t even have the chance to resist, so he was cut into a stick by the other side. When he returned to the warship, he was not laughed to death by everyone. In the distance, Gao Da also looked silly. What''s the matter? Originally, he thought that he and Itzhak would make a great contribution when they came to attack the archangel and beat Aslan and nigol steadily, but now Itzhak''s body has lost its combat effectiveness.


    In the battle just now, he was born so fast that before he could even figure out what was going on, Diack saw that only his upper body had been cut, and the decisive battle was as high as.


    Dijk is a person who knows the situation very well. When he sees that the decisive battle of Yitzhak''s driving is cut like this, he will go up and fight hard alone, and most of them will fail.


    What''s more, a thought suddenly crossed his mind, Aslan and Nicole, have they been solved by the attack on Godard in such a short time.


    Although he has a better relationship with Itzhak, he has to admit that Aslan''s driving skills are even slightly better than those of Itzhak.


    If in such a short period of time, the pilots who attacked Gundam solved the problems of Aslan''s SGD Gundam and nigol''s thunder Gundam, it would be terrible.


    The palm of Diack''s hand in the cockpit is even sweating. Such an enemy is really terrible. He has even lost the courage to fight with the other side.


    "Izzak, can you hear me?" "Are you all right?" Dijk said anxiously


    "I''m fine." On the other side came Yitzhak''s voice with a lingering fear: "he didn''t seem to want to kill me."


    Yitzhak has arrived near windstorm Gundam in his bare showdown.


    "What should we do now? Shall we continue to fight?" Diack asked Yitzhak for his opinion.


    "You tell me how to fight?" Izzak said with a bitter smile, "are you sure by yourself?"


    "Why don''t we go back to the main ship and report to captain kluzer first." Suggested Diack.


    "That''s the only way." "I''m sure the person driving the new body opposite is definitely our adjuster. Natural person can''t have such sharp driving skills," he said


    "I''ve thought of that too. If only I could persuade him to join us." Diack can''t help imagining that it would be great if such a powerful enemy could become a friendly army.


    Wu Qizhe''s sharp fighting naturally surprised the people on the main bridge, and Miriam''s small eyes were shining, and she was full of worship for Wu Qizhe.


    Other people are also full of confidence in the brave fighting posture of attacking Gouda. Even if they only have one new MS, how about this? It is enough to defeat the four new MS that were robbed by ZAFT''s military.


    By this time, Wu Qizhe had turned on the communication system, and his confident voice sounded on the main bridge


    "Two of the four new airframes snatched by ZAFT''s military have lost their combat effectiveness. They should not come after them in a short time."


    "What, in such a short period of time, you shot down the two opposite stations." Even Bucky Lulu couldn''t keep her cool and proud face.


    Wu Qizhe nodded with a smile: "of course, so do you want to thank me, Lieutenant bakilulu?"


    On the screen of the communication, Bucky Lulu gave a serious military salute and said, "on behalf of all the members of the archangel, thank you for your contribution to us. Thank you."¡° Teacher, you are the best. " Miriam couldn''t help it.


    Although Maliu didn''t say any thanks, her bright eyes contained some emotion. In this vast universe, she didn''t seem to be lonely, and Wu Qizhe was his support.


    As for mu, who attacked the main ship fissalius but was hit by nigol, it seems that he was temporarily forgotten.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the legitimate edition, and the author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 83o7o4323)

 Chapter 1068

    The reason why Wu Qizhe was able to easily defeat Yitzhak''s decisive battle of driving by attacking Gundam just now is that his technology is only one reason.


    Another reason is that he just used the space jump and let the strong attack GAODA jump in the universe. This is naturally because he once absorbed the magic cube of the universe.


    There is such an adverse plug-in, decisive battle up to be killed unprepared, which is the natural thing.


    On the other side, Cruze, the warship of ZAFT army, was shocked and speechless when he learned that the thruster of Holy Shield Gundam had been destroyed and Gundam had lost its combat effectiveness in the decisive battle.


    It''s four new types of airframes coming out at the same time, but two of them were shot down by the other side, although they can still be used after repair.


    Yitzhak is still in the hangar indignant, said the other side''s MS driver is too cunning, otherwise he could not be so embarrassed.


    But even if he explained more, it could not cover up the fact that he and his failure.


    Itzhak suggested to Cruze, "Captain, let''s shoot down the archangel with the main ship."


    "Let me think about it." Although his side has a sub ship besides the main ship, but in the face of the earth army''s unsettled MS pilot, Cruze did not dare to be careless.


    Originally, the deployment of the four new aircraft bodies should be safe, but unexpectedly, the two new aircraft bodies lost their combat effectiveness in a short time.


    The only harvest, perhaps, is to find the driving zero plan to attack mu, also Xinkui was not mu succeed, otherwise really lost his wife and folded soldiers.


    Aslan and nigol''s new airframe stay on the sub ship, and they have simply reported the situation to kruze.


    Wu Qizhe has returned to the archangel, but he did not leave the assault Gundam. Instead, he asked to change into the assault backpack immediately.


    "Qizhe, what are you going to do?" Marliu on the communication screen asked with a puzzled face.


    "To surprise Kruzel, of course." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "What, you want to fly MS to attack the enemy''s main ship." Bucky Lulu objected: "but Captain flage has failed."


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "it''s because Mu failed that I have to go. Mu has just finished the sneak attack. They certainly didn''t expect that we would sneak attack again soon, so I will succeed."


    "But it''s too risky." Malu is not sure.


    "The other side has two warships. If we don''t shoot down one in advance, we will always face the attack of two warships. The situation is not optimistic." Wu Qizhe''s tone is heavy. In fact, Cruze''s two warships are also scum in his eyes, but if they are destroyed directly, there is no way to explain them, and it does not reflect his importance.


    Speaking of it, Mu is really a bad luck. He was found in the sneak attack.


    "It''s a deal. Put on the heavy attack artillery backpack and start right away." Maliu didn''t object. He arranged for the engineers to change gunpowder for gunpowder.


    After the installation, Wu Qizhe drove the assault Gundam to set out again. At the same time, Mu''s zero model just returned to the archangel.


    He didn''t understand how to attack Gouda suddenly.


    In the communication just now, he already knew that Wu Qizhe had solved the two new airframes of the other party by driving a strong attack on Gundam. Back on the archangel, Malu and others briefly explained Wu Qizhe''s plan of action. When they learned that he was going to attack the fleet led by Cruze, they were also startled. It was really bold.


    He went to sneak attack, because there are archangels and raiding Gundam as cover.


    But now Wu Qizhe drives a strong attack as high as a single choking horse to sneak attack, which is undoubtedly much more difficult.


    But on second thought, he just went to sneak attack, and kruze never thought that his side would launch a second sneak attack soon. Maybe he could really succeed.


    Although Maliu agreed to Wu Qizhe''s plan, his handsome face was full of worry.


    It''s also Miriam.


    As for Fu Lei and others, they didn''t feel the danger so intuitively, because even the attack of the two new MS planes had not started yet. The decisive battle of GAODA was solved by Wu Qizhe, and the storm GAODA had already fled without fighting.


    Wu Qizhe''s strong attack on GAODA broke away from the radar scanning range of the archangel and started a space jump again.


    Just in front of the attack, a blue aperture appeared. Wu Qizhe drove the attack directly through the blue aperture.


    The next second had come to the bottom of the ZAFT warship, Wu Qizhe did not raise his mouth to aim at the main warship, but at the sub warship Kamov.


    Because if the main ship is destroyed so soon, it won''t be fun next.


    Gundam raised the Vulcan gun and aimed at the sub ship, Kamov, and pulled the trigger directly.


    A dazzling and dazzling scarlet light, in vain and without warning, penetrated the dark universe, and at the same time penetrated the rear engine of the Kamov.


    At the same time, Cruze and others on the main ship found something different. Through the special reinforced glass on the bridge, they could see clearly what happened to the sub ship.


    The red energy light completely penetrated the tail and engine of the Kamov, and the violent deception continued.


    Cruze was a little flustered. Aslan was still on the Kamov.


    "Rescue, rescue now." There is also an energy source in radar detection, which is undoubtedly a new type of body.


    Instead of ordering the pursuit of Wu Qizhe''s assault on Gundam, Cruze launched rescue work on the Kamov.


    Wu Qizhe smiles at the corner of his mouth. The Kamov has lost its ability to move in a short time. Cruze should be able to stop for a while.


    Pushing the throttle valve, attacking Gao Da, leaving quickly, and looking at his natural and unrestrained back, is a mockery of these ZAFT elites.


    Yitzhak and Dijk, who are beside Cruze, are ready to pursue and attack GAODA, but they are stopped by Cruze.


    Now the most important thing is to rescue the Kamov, although he does not care about Aslan''s life and death, but to achieve his plan, he must use ZAFT''s military strength.


    If Aslan dies in his own hands, he will have to accept the anger from Patrick Sala, the supreme speaker of p.l.a.n.t., which will not do any good to the implementation of his plan.


    Fortunately, Aslan and nigol survived. It should be said that there were no casualties on the Kamov except for a few unfortunate people.


    It''s just that several keenes parked in the Kamov hangar have been affected by the blackmail. Originally, Gunda of yizak''s decisive battle planned to put on Keene''s equipment for a new round of pursuit, but now it is obviously going to run aground. Kamov has lost its long-range ability, and only two new types of MS are left. It is not obvious to rely on fissalius alone to pursue the new type of warship Archangel developed by the earth army in cooperation with OBO. The only MS that can be used is the thunderbolt of nigor and the storm of diyak. It is still faced with the Ace Pilots that the earth army can''t reasonably estimate, Cruze wisely did not issue the order of pursuit, but intended to return to the p.l.a.n.t. for a rest, and then pursue.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1069

    After returning to the archangel, Wu Qizhe simply reported his achievements to Malu.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief when they learned that ZAFT''s warship had lost its operational capability and temporarily gave up pursuing the archangel.


    According to radar signals, two ZAFT warships have left the space. It''s really back.


    Wu Qizhe of the malau Dynasty gave a grateful look, and everything was silent.


    Even bajilulu, who has always been serious, takes Wu Qizhe in a different light.


    As for mu, the unlucky guy, seeing Wu Qizhe''s scenery, he can''t help being a little jealous. How could he be so unlucky.


    Wu Qizhe is very clear about the original plot. In addition to the war damage, the top management of p.l.a.n.t has issued an order to withdraw. Because of the destruction of Heliopolis, the internal moderates have raised opposition.


    So Cruze has to retreat even if he doesn''t want to.


    Of course, in the original time and space without Wu Qizhe''s intervention, he gave the order to let the Kamov continue to pursue, but now it is obviously impossible. The Kamov has lost its ability to move, and it still needs the shipment of the fissalius to return, so it can only give up pursuing the Archangel temporarily.


    And killardahe also came to the fissalius with good friends, intending to see the country established by the adjusters.


    On the main carrier of the archangel, the three top commanders of the warship are discussing the direction of the next step.


    "I think we can go to this enemy." Bakilulu opened up the space area: "this is our most accessible friendly base in terms of the location of the archangel."


    "The umbrella of Artemis?" Mu is noncommittal about bakilulu''s proposal. Facing the archangel and the new weapon of attacking Gundam, it is difficult to guarantee that the other side will not be moved.


    Only now that altimis is the closest Eurasian Federation military satellite to archangel, the Federation has a military alliance with the Atlantic Federation, which is subordinate to Archangel. That''s why bakiluru put forward this opinion.


    "It''s just that the G-Series Gundam and the archangel don''t even have the friendly identification code. In the past, will there be any trouble..." Maliu still expressed his concern.


    "But on the way to the moon base, we can''t completely avoid military conflict. We can''t maintain high-intensity fighting all the time. Besides, we are on an emergency voyage, and we don''t have any equipment and materials. Now it''s difficult for the materials on the ship to maintain a long voyage. We can only supply materials." "Moreover, the Eurasian Federation is our friend and should be able to understand the current emergency, so I think the most reasonable solution is to go to Artemis and try to avoid fighting. After replenishing materials, contact the lunar headquarters and consider the next plan.


    "But, altimes, will you really cooperate with us to supply?" Mu Xiang''s question is obviously more complicated than that of bakilulu''s. He is full of doubts about bakilulu''s proposal.


    "It''s the only way now, otherwise the people on the warship can''t support it for a long time..." after thinking about it for a while, Malus agreed to bakilulu''s suggestion and went through the military satellite altimis.


    Now that the three top commanders have made a decision, the direction of the archangel also begins to change, and all the members on the bridge immediately start to be busy.


    "Ready to launch the decoy! At the same time of launching the decoy target, start the main engine injection, modify the orbit and move forward to Artemis, so as to complete the orbit change in the shortest time. " Maliu ordered that there were too many things happening all day today. From her initial loss to her present self-confidence and calmness, she had to make a change. She was responsible for the people on the warship. Although her voice sounded sweet, it was full of convincing atmosphere¡° Decoy ready! Launch A series of illusory lights were launched from the rear of the archangel. The decoy target was launched to confuse the enemy, sending out multiple false signals to make it impossible for the enemy to determine the direction of the archangel.


    "Boom!" The next second, the end of the archangel erupted a huge blue flame, quickly corrected the direction, then immediately put out the engine, toward the direction set by the computer.


    "It''s going to be a while before I get to Artemis. I''ll get some sleep first." Mu waved lazily and planned to leave the main bridge.


    Malu also stood up and said to bakilulu: "Lieutenant bakilulu, I have something to find Qizhe. I''ll ask you for the next voyage. If you have anything, please contact me as soon as possible."


    "Yes Bucky Lulu didn''t think much and agreed.


    But mu, who was about to leave, came up to bajilulu with a face full of gossip and said in a low voice, "bajilulu, do you think that captain ramias seems to have a special relationship with Wu Qizhe, a young teacher?"


    "Yes? I don''t think so. Well, if there''s nothing wrong, please don''t disturb me. " With a cool face, Bucky interrupts Mu''s gossip and continues to operate some control options on the interface.


    "Well, you are so boring." Mu was embarrassed and left the bridge.


    Bucky Lulu is too lazy to talk to mu. She hates this kind of man who only knows how to talk, so if it''s not a job, she doesn''t like to communicate with Mu too much.


    Miriam was also working on the bridge. When she heard Mu say that the relationship between captain Malu and her teacher was unusual, she felt a little uncomfortable.


    On the other hand, Wu Qizhe has already arrived at the dining room of the archangel, with Frey, Michelia''s nominal boyfriend Thor and, of course, some civilians of Heliopolis rescued from the space shuttle.


    They all gave Wu Qizhe a grateful look. They knew that he was fighting with the ZAFT army outside. If it wasn''t for Wu Qizhe, they would have been buried in the vast universe with the archangel.


    So after Wu Qizhe came to the restaurant, he didn''t come to disturb him except to greet him warmly at the beginning and to see him sit down for dinner.


    This is the treatment of natural persons and adjusters. If adjusters protect the civilians on the archangel and the warship, they may not give each other a good look.


    But as a natural person, Wu Qizhe is not the same. The more brilliant his achievements are, the more proud and even adored these civilians are.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that Wu Qizhe''s influence on the archangel is regarded as a hero and Savior by these civilians, and it''s not only limited to the civilians, even most of the earth Army soldiers on the warships are full of admiration for Wu Qizhe.


    In the army, it is easy to worship the strong. Wu Qizhe''s amazing achievements fully tell them what is strong.


    This even made many soldiers of the earth army have a blind self-confidence. As long as Wu Qizhe, the invincible God of war, is there, even in the face of heavy siege by the ZAFT army, the archangel can still stand!


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1070

    Wu Qizhe ate some simple canned food and drank two mouthfuls of drinking water in a cup.


    Opposite Frey with a knife and fork fiddle with the food on the plate, obviously no appetite.


    Wu Qizhe asked, "why, is the food on the ship not to your taste?"


    Frey nodded, not embarrassed at all: "it''s all canned food. I don''t like it."


    "If you don''t like it, you have to eat it. When the archangel sailed from Heliopolis, there wasn''t much material to prepare. You can bear it for a while." Wu Qizhe tapped Frey on the head.


    Although it didn''t hurt at all, Frey rubbed her forehead and said, "but people just don''t like it."


    "Eat more or less. When you get back to earth, I''ll treat you to a big meal." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "That''s a deal. You can''t go back then." Furei stares at Wu Qizhe.


    "Of course." Wu Qizhe nodded: "teachers don''t cheat students."


    "I''m not sure. Men like to lie, but my father likes to cheat." Frey''s face darkened: "every time I leave home, I always say that I will come back soon, but I usually leave for a few months, or even more than half a year."


    "Adults have adult affairs." Wu Qizhe said.


    Frey white Wu Qizhe one eye: "my father also said so, but now I am not a child." She hesitated and asked, "well, the teacher is not many years older than me."


    "But still older than you." Wu Qizhe is serious.


    "Don''t think you''re a teacher, I''ll listen to everything you want." Frey was full and proud.


    "I didn''t say that, but at least don''t give people any trouble." Wu Qizhe said.


    "When did I trouble someone else?" "The teacher still thinks I''m a trouble," said Frey


    "No way." Wu Qizhe waved his hand and said, "you are so beautiful and lovely. How can you be a trouble?"


    "That''s about the same." Frey has a white chin and a youthful smile on her face.


    "By the way, Sai is your fiance. Won''t you go and see him?" Wu Qizhe asked deliberately.


    Frey, with a stiff face, explained, "it doesn''t count. It''s just a verbal agreement."


    "Well, I think Sai is pretty good." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "No way." Frey pursed her pink lips. "He can''t drive MS, and he can''t protect me. He left me alone when he was in Heliopolis."


    Wu Qizhe jokingly said: "you are not together again, how can he leave you?"


    "Hum." Frey snorted coldly: "at least after what happened, he didn''t come to me. He just ran for his own life."


    Perhaps, Frey''s feelings for Sai are not so deep, or she would not sacrifice her body to use Kyla to repay her sorrow later.


    In a word, Frey is just a girl who is carried away by hatred.


    Of course, Sai is also very admirable, his fiancee and good friend Kira together, it seems that there is no reaction, willing to be hooded. When Frey said this, she was also looking at Wu Qizhe''s reaction. She saw that there was no expression on the other person''s face, and there was a little loss.


    Sometimes it''s like this. Keira may not get much favor from this unruly girl when she saves Frey, but Wu Qizhe is different. He is a teacher loved by his classmates. He is handsome and is liked by girls.


    And Frey has always been the focus of everyone, naturally hope what good things belong to her.


    In addition to Wu Qizhe before in the vast universe, saved her out, how can the girl''s heart not produce a good feeling?


    In addition, Wu Qizhe is a natural person, not a regulator, and will not let Frey subconsciously produce rejection and hostility.


    Will not be like and Keira, even if the heart does not like, but also forced to close.


    And now Wu Qizhe has become a hero on this warship, and has been respected and loved by all people. It''s no surprise that Frey, who has always been good at face, wants to be close to him.


    Young girls are also the most changeable. Although Sai is not bad, compared with Wu Qizhe, she has no comparability at all.


    "Teacher, I''ll give you mine, too." Furei pushes the food in the plate to Wu Qizhe. She blushes and remembers that she has been eaten twice by herself. It''s not a shame to be rejected.


    "Well, I''m not full anyway." Wu Qizhe impolitely took Frey''s plate and ate the food on it.


    Wu Qizhe casually glanced at the opposite Frey, a small face with soft lines, bright red and soft cherry mouth, and Luo''s exposed skin looked crystal clear, pink and carved with jade.


    Maybe it''s the reason to see the other party eating the food she''s eaten. The girl''s eyes clearly show a touch of shame, and her face also follows the ruddy Yan, which makes people subconsciously have a look of love and care.


    It''s no wonder that our God Gera is so desperate for her!


    Not long after that, the people in the restaurant were almost gone, leaving only Frey and Wu Qizhe. Just at this time, the corridor outside the restaurant sounded clear footsteps.


    Wu Qizhe doesn''t have to look back to know who''s coming.


    "Well, it''s captain ramias." Frey was surprised to see Malu walking into the restaurant: "are you here for dinner, too?"


    "I have something to ask Qizhe. Sister alsta, please avoid it." The mouth Wen of Malu is completely imperative.


    "Hum." Frey was a little dissatisfied, but she chose to avoid it wisely and gave Wu Qizhe a smile: "teacher, I''ll come back to you at another time." Then he walked out of the restaurant with a slender Tui.


    Ma Liu sat beside Wu Qizhe and said with a smile: "I can''t see that you are quite popular with little girls."


    "No more." Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "they are all my students. Isn''t it normal for them to rely on me as a teacher?"


    "It seems so." Maliu didn''t study the problem deeply, and then a smile appeared on his face: "today is really thanks to you. If it wasn''t for you, we would not have escaped the pursuit of ZAFT."


    "Now you know how important I am!" Wu Qizhe said with pride.


    Maliu did not retort, but gave him a white look: "however, your MS driving technology is really surprising. It''s really amazing that you can not fall behind in the face of four new bodies. You should know that driving those four new bodies is the elite among the adjusters."¡° It''s nothing to me. " The truth that Wu Qizhe said was too confident and even conceited for Malu.


    She had to remind: "don''t be careless. It''s easy to lose your life if you are careless on the battlefield."


    Wu Qizhe grabbed Malu''s scallion hand and said with a smile, "why, are you afraid that I will die on the battlefield?"


    Maliu wants to take out the hand that Wu Qizhe holds tightly, but he doesn''t take it out. He takes a nervous look at the door of the restaurant and finds that no one is coming, so he gives a little breath.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1071

    Maliu glared at Wu Qizhe for a long time and said, "don''t always talk about the immortal. The whole ship is counting on you. If you''re gone, who else can we count on?"


    Maliu was in a hurry to become the captain of the archangel. Sometimes she was confused. It was Wu Qizhe who created miracles again and again and gave her confidence.


    Although she is strong on the surface, she is also a woman in need of man''s care.


    Thinking of everything she was born today, she felt tired, her head slightly tilted, and subconsciously leaned on Wu Qizhe''s shoulder, looking for a trace of comfort.


    Wu Qizhe put his hand on the slender waist of Malu. Although he was still separated by a layer of uniform, he could still feel the amazing elasticity.


    As soon as her body was slightly stiff, she relaxed. Her whole body was leaning on Wu Qizhe. It seemed that only at this moment could she completely put down the heavy burden in her heart.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t do anything too much. He just hugged Maliu''s slender waist. It seemed that such a short and warm time was good.


    For a long time, Maliu just sat up, her face smile is still: "with you by my side, I will not be confused and afraid."


    "Well, I didn''t think I was so important." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    Seeing that Wu Qizhe didn''t want to be beaten, Malu couldn''t help pinching the soft meat on the other side''s waist. Seeing the obvious change of expression on his face, he let go.


    "I''ll see if you dare to speak so freely in the future." Malu has no good airway.


    "No, that''s not what you said. Because I''m around you, aren''t you afraid?" Wu Qizhe went up to Malu''s white cheek and said.


    Feeling Wu Qizhe''s hot breath close at hand, Malu blushed and quickly pushed away the other side, denying: "you heard me wrong. I didn''t say that."


    "Yes, it''s all my self indulgence and self righteousness." Wu Qizhe looks dejected.


    "Don''t think you can win sympathy by pretending like this. I''m not so gullible." Malujo snorted.


    "Well, you see through that, too." Wu Qizhe shrugged: "come to me, is there anything else?"


    "Thanks to you, we can get rid of ZAFT''s pursuit for a while." Malu said with a leisurely smile, "that''s why I, the captain, have time to express my sympathy to you, the great hero."


    "Ha ha, I don''t dare to be a hero." Wu Qizhe gave a bad smile and put his arms around Malu''s waist again: "if I can, I would like to be your hero."


    Maliu rolled her eyes and said, "don''t think about it. I''m too old to worship heroes."


    "It doesn''t matter. Although I can''t be your hero, I can be your man." Wu Qizhe put his arms around Malu''s waist, and the tip of his nose was on his long white neck.


    Maliu was shy and helpless. Her white neck was painted with red. She pretended to be discontented and said, "I don''t see that you have such a thick skin."


    "No way. I can''t be cheeky. When you are robbed by others, I regret it too late." Wu Qizhe still goes his own way and takes advantage of Malu.


    "What are you talking about?" Malu wants to say that besides you, who dares to tease my captain so blatantly.


    "You didn''t show up. This guy Mu didn''t mean well to you." Wu Qizhe looks up at Malu road¡° Yes, No Malu didn''t really feel what Mu thought of him.


    Of course, even if Mu has any ideas, he can''t be like Wu Qizhe. If he dares to take advantage of Malu, not to mention Malu himself, Wu Qizhe will cut him off.


    "Take precautions, that''s why I want to leave an irreplaceable mark in your heart ahead of time." As he said that, Wu Qizhe''s hand still rowed down from Malu''s waist.


    Like a frightened rabbit, Malu jumped up, blushed and said, "this is still a restaurant. How can you do this?"


    "Well, well, we''ll find a suitable place." Naturally, Wu Qizhe doesn''t demand anything to be born in the restaurant, although if someone is close to him, he can feel it in advance, and even use the power of heart fragments to let the other party sleep.


    "You''re like this. I''ll go." Ma Liu turned to go, Wu Qizhe also surprisingly did not stop.


    Malu was also surprised that Wu Qizhe didn''t stop her. He turned around and saw that the other party had followed him. The distance between him and him was only a few centimeters.


    "Why are you following me?" he said nervously


    Wu Qizhe said with a bad smile, "what do you say?" He put Maliu directly against the wall of the dining room and put his hands on the wall, making it impossible for Maliu to escape.


    In fact, Maliu can squat down and escape from the gap below, but I don''t know if she is too nervous, or because she subconsciously doesn''t resist Wu Qizhe, she didn''t think of this method.


    Wu Qizhe looked down at malau, who was unable to escape. Her snow skin was like cream, and her mouth rose slightly, forming a sweet radian. Her eyebrows trembled slightly, which showed that she was not calm at the moment.


    Under the light, Pink Jade exudes a moist luster, just like the freshest petals stained with the dew in the morning, which makes people want to go up just at a glance. Worthy of the world recognized beauty captain, compared with Frey this kind of young girl more a mature charm.


    Looking at the charming and coquettish appearance of Malu, Wu Qizhe couldn''t help but go up directly. Malu''s body was stiff, but soon became soft. For a long time, Malu leaned against Wu Qizhe''s arms, and his body seemed to melt. His red color was shining with a moist luster: "why do you always bully me?"


    Hearing her words, Wu Qizhe almost couldn''t resist bullying her again and said seriously, "because I like you, I bully you!"


    Listening to Wu Qizhe''s confession like words, Malu said: "then I want you to continue to bully me."


    Beauty captain said so, Wu Qizhe what else to hesitation, and went up again.


    Feeling Wu Qizhe''s enthusiasm, Malu''s heart was pounding, her eyelashes were trembling, and she closed her eyes gradually. How could she still be resolute on the bridge? She was so shy that she could be picked by you.


    "Step on..." but an untimely sound of footsteps rang from the outside of the restaurant. Marliu thought that they were seen now. Her captain had a face to see. Her pink face turned red instantly. She pushed the man away: "someone''s coming!"


    When the visitors came into the dining room, Malu had already sat down in front of Wu Qizhe. Although the blush on her face had not completely subsided, the wrinkles on her uniform had been sorted out by her.


    "Almost. That''s all I have to say. There''s something else on the bridge. I''ll go first." Maliu got up and left directly. When she passed by, she was the girl before her. She was slightly dissatisfied and disturbed.


    Frey didn''t see anything. She just saw that Wu Qizhe and Malu hadn''t come out of the restaurant for a long time. Driven by curiosity, she wanted to have a look¡° Teacher.. "when marliu leaves, Frey naturally sticks to Wu Qizhe with a smile.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the legitimate edition, and the author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 83o7o4323)

 Chapter 1072

    Wu Qizhe came to her own separate lounge. Although the girl Frey was very fond of the teacher, she was too shy to go to the teacher''s room alone. At last, she only left shyly.


    By this time, Sai had come down from the main bridge and found her fiancee Frey for the first time.


    But Frey is just dealing with the style of chatting, her mind is not in Sai.


    Wu Qizhe just lay down in the lounge, and soon the annoying doorbell rang. Although he was a little impatient, he opened the door.


    "Is the encryption program of raiding Gundam finished? It''s about to reach Artemis Mu looked anxious and said: "Malu and bakilulu have no sense of defense. Although the Eurasian Federation and the Atlantic Federation are friends, no one can guarantee that they will use any crooked brain in the face of this new weapon."


    "Don''t worry, I''m the only one who can drive the attack." Wu Qizhe shrugged his shoulders: "as for what you are worried about, if the archangel comes to Artemis, it will only be able to see the move at that time."


    "Thank you for being so relaxed." Mu said helplessly.


    "What can we do? The captain and vice captain of the archangel are Malu and bakiluru. They will listen to you?" Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "That''s true, but if we are detained by the Eurasian Federation, you will be in trouble." "After all, the Eurasian Federation is a friendly force. Even if we are detained, there should be no danger to our lives. We just want to acquire the technology of new weapons," he continued


    "Let''s talk about it then. If they go too far, I won''t be polite." Wu Qizhe sneered.


    "Don''t be too careless. You can''t do it alone if you don''t want to deal with the soldiers of the whole fortress." Mu had to remind Wu Qizhe not to mess around, otherwise the Atlantic Federation would really have a bad relationship with the Eurasian Federation.


    "You don''t have to worry about that. I''ll figure it out myself." Wu Qizhe waved his hand to say no more.


    "Whatever you want, but if you can''t, don''t force it." "The people of Eurasia will not really do anything to us," he said With that, he turned and left Wu Qizhe''s room.


    "Whew, wengwang!" As the archangel entered the harbor, the roar of its engines died down.


    Altimis, a Eurasian Federation military base in the fifth universe, is now in front of everyone on the warship. The position of this military base is not very important, so it has not attracted the attention of ZAFT''s military for a long time. At the same time, it has not played a big role in the war, but this military base is not useless.


    Artemis has a unique defense system. The whole military base is shrouded by the defense light wave, and no attack can penetrate this layer of defense. Therefore, this military fortress, also known as "the umbrella of Artemis", can be called a military fortress that gives full play to defense.


    Maliu had doubts in his heart, worried that the archangel had no military identification code, and the Eurasian Union army of Artemis would not agree to the entry of warships into the port, but unexpectedly, the other side readily agreed, which made Maliu, who had a little doubt before, feel very sorry. How could he doubt the allies.


    In her opinion, even if the archangel has no military identification code, she has three officers, Malu and mu. They can''t be fake. As long as they transfer out the shared information between the Allied forces, their identities are self-evident, and other problems can be solved.


    As a veteran, Mu is not so relaxed. His brow has been wrinkled for a long time. How can he always feel like falling into a trap? Everything is so smooth. It''s a little unusual.


    But now it''s no use worrying, because the warships have already entered the port. I hope the allies of the Eurasian Federation will not take too much action. And even if they knew that it was dangerous to come to the altemian umbrella, they had to come, because the materials of the archangel were not enough and they had to find a place to supplement them. Otherwise, not to mention returning to earth, even reaching the lunar base was far from enough.


    The archangel stopped steadily in the harbor. Naturally, the three officers went to negotiate with the top officers of altemius'' umbrella at the first time.


    There was no accident. Maliu, bakilulu and Mu entered the port safely. Officers from Eurasian Federation came to meet them.


    But at this time, the archangel was locked and fixed in the harbor.


    "What do you mean, major?" Maliu angrily looked at the middle-aged officer in front of him who belonged to the Eurasian Federation.


    "Please take it easy." The officers of the Eurasian Federation have a face and an airway.


    Behind the major were a large number of soldiers holding choking weapons. They crossed the three of Malu and rushed directly into the archangel. They pointed the choking mouth at the refugees of Heliopolis and drove them all to the dining room.


    "What''s the matter?" If she did not understand what had happened, she would not be the captain of the archangel, but she still could not believe that the friendly forces would attack them.


    "Major vidorf, I want to ask you to explain what''s going on?" barkelulu asked angrily


    "We are just following the security measures to block the control of ships and weapons control," major vidorf explained with both hands behind his back


    "Blockade?" "But this kind of practice..."


    Major vidorf has a business-oriented attitude: "your ship has no ship status on record, and of course there is no identification code of our army. Although we have judged the situation and allowed you to enter the port, we regret that we have not recognized you as friendly forces."


    "But..." Bucky Lulu also refuted, but was directly interrupted by the other party.


    "This is a military fortress. I hope you can understand what we do."


    Malubim clenched her teeth. She was very angry in her heart, but she was very wise. She didn''t take any drastic actions, because she knew that if there were any irrational actions now, it would be counterproductive. She had to wait until she saw the top official here negotiating.


    "Then, please come with me. I need you to explain the situation." The middle-aged major turned and left.


    As for the three of them, they were surrounded by a group of armed soldiers and led to the interior of the altemian umbrella, while the crew and civilians on the archangel were taken care of by the armed soldiers of the Eurasian Federation. The crew and civilians without any weapons could do nothing to face the soldiers with choking weapons.


    Wu Qizhe doesn''t care. In his opinion, these soldiers are no different from mole ants. Instead, two girls, Frey and miriyaliya, come to him in fear. It seems that only in this way can they find a sense of security.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1073

    Wu Qizhe didn''t rush to make any revolt, but stayed in the restaurant with the public as if nothing had happened.


    Miriya is sitting next to Wu Qizhe. At this time, her face is red and she pulls Wu Qizhe''s clothes.


    Wu Qizhe also found something different about Miriya. He came to her ear and asked, "what''s wrong with Miriya? Isn''t it comfortable?"


    Miriya blushed and whispered shyly, "teacher, I want to go to the bathroom."


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "I thought what happened to you, so go."


    "I''m sorry to mention so many people now." Miriam whispered.


    "There''s nothing to be ashamed of." Wu Qizhe waved to the nearest soldier.


    The soldier came impatiently and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "The girl next to me wants to go to the bathroom, no problem." Wu Qizhe''s hand is on Miriam''s shoulder.


    Miriya blushed. How could the teacher say it directly? It''s too shy.


    "No, all of you must stay here until you are informed of the next step." "Don''t try to play any tricks, or our hands won''t have eyes," the soldier said


    "Call your operations officer." Wu Qizhe glanced coldly at the soldiers in front of him.


    The soldiers in front of them seemed to be stunned for a moment. Without saying a word, they went out to look for their operation officer.


    Soon a seemingly dignified middle-aged man came, for Wu Qizhe does not cooperate, he is to teach a lesson.


    But just as he was about to open his mouth, Wu Qizhe''s eyes seemed to be in a daze. Of course, it was an instant, and no one else noticed it.


    The power of mind fragments to control an ordinary person, it is very simple.


    Do not feel it is difficult to know that there are still souls in the nine Yin manual, not to mention the countless high level of spiritual fragments, to control a person''s thoughts, every minute and second.


    Moreover, Wu Qizhe speculates that the power of mind fragments to control people''s mind will not be lost to the mind gems in Marvel movies at least. As for other aspects, they will only be stronger.


    "We want to go to the bathroom. No problem." Wu Qizhe looked at the operational commander of the group of soldiers in front of him.


    "Of course, there is no problem. We in the Eurasian Federation are very humanistic, and you are still friendly." The middle-aged commander immediately became reasonable.


    "Miriya, let''s go." Wu Qizhe patted milliari on the shoulder.


    "Oh." Miriya was surprised by how these expressionless soldiers suddenly became so talkative, but she was worried that when she went to the bathroom, these soldiers would secretly do something too much. She leaned up to Wu Qizhe''s ear and whispered, "teacher, please come with me."


    Wu Qizhe was surprised to see Miriya. Now girls are so developed that they want to have a chat with him in the toilet of the archangel. It''s really fashionable.


    Obviously, he had a wrong idea. Miriam didn''t mean it at all.


    As for tol, who is sitting opposite him, when he sees that the girl he likes is whispering with Wu Qizhe, it''s not pleasant. How does the hat feel green. Although the relationship between the two people is not officially determined, but he unilateral confession, and Miriya did not agree.


    "You go first, and I''ll come later." Wu Qizhe whispered to Miriya.


    However, although he said in a low voice, he was also heard by Frey on the right side.


    The teacher accompanies Miriya to the bathroom, which always sounds strange. The relationship between the two people is so ambiguous.


    Frey was thinking, do you want to go to the bathroom, but she didn''t want to go now. It''s not very embarrassing to stand in the bathroom for a long time.


    Just when Frey was struggling, Miriam had already got up to go to the bathroom, and Wu Qizhe followed her.


    Soon, Wu Qizhe went through the corridor and came to the bathroom door. Although it was a military mercenary warship, it was very humanized divided into men''s and women''s toilets.


    Wu Qizhe thought about it and went in. Soon, in a row of closed toilet doors, he heard the sound of pattering. Needless to say, it must be Miriya who was urinating.


    Miriya doesn''t know whether Wu Qizhe is coming or not, whether it''s outside the bathroom or just outside the door. If it''s outside the door, it''s too shy, but surprisingly she''s not very angry.


    However, there seems to be no reason to be angry. It''s her who let the teacher follow her.


    Miriya cleaned her face with a tissue, got up, put on her skirt, and her face was a little ruddy.


    Because just think of the teacher, feel strange, like something in the heart.


    Miriya opened the door and saw Wu Qizhe sitting on the washstand opposite. Her little face turned more red. Just now the teacher heard everything. Thinking of this, she was not only shy, but also felt a little soft. This kind of feeling is very strange.


    Wu Qizhe had a smile on his face. Looking at the girl opposite, he said, "what''s the matter with Miriya


    "No..." Miriya blushed and looked at Wu Qizhe shyly. "Teacher, how did you come in?"


    "Didn''t you ask me to come?" Wu Qizhe asked.


    "But..." Miriam said softly, "I mean let the teacher wait outside."


    "Well, I''m sorry. I''m worried about you coming in because there''s a time interval. I''m worried about whether there will be sinister Eurasian soldiers breaking in and coming in to have a look. Miliaria, you won''t be angry." Wu Qizhe pretended to be embarrassed. In fact, he couldn''t figure out what he thought.


    "Then let''s go out." Miliaria pushes Wu Qizhe out: "it''s not good to be seen by others."


    "All right." Wu Qizhe shrugged his shoulders. Just now, he imagined how a pure girl could want to have a fight with him in the bathroom. It''s too unrealistic. As expected, the reality is so cruel.


    Just as Wu Qizhe was about to go out, Miriya seemed to think of something and suddenly grabbed his sleeve.


    Wu Qizhe looked back at Miriya and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Miriya looked at Wu Qizhe with a little girl''s charm and said shyly, "teacher, what do you think of Miriya?"


    "Beautiful and lovely girl, also very sensible." Wu Qizhe rubbed Miriya''s soft hair¡° Is that all? " Miriya didn''t expect that she had the courage to ask the question, but she got such an answer. She was not satisfied.


    "What do you think?" Wu Qizhe asked with a smile.


    "No, nothing?" Millya is soft and weak. It can''t be said that as a student, she has a good impression on her teacher.


    "In fact, Miriya is really cute, so that the teacher can''t help but want to take care of her." Wu Qizhe''s words made Miriya''s body tremble. Then Wu Qizhe held her delicate body in her arms.


    Miriya''s face was hot. She didn''t know whether the teacher had responded to her, but she felt very sweet. The next second, her glossy chin was gently lifted up, and the teacher''s handsome face came into her eyes. Then a warm wave came, and she could no longer tell the difference between the South and the northwest. She had to follow the teacher''s rhythm. This feeling was very wonderful, It''s very comfortable. It''s like being electrocuted. It''s numb and itchy. My heart flies away.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1074

    "Welcome to Artemis!" A burly middle-aged officer stood up from his seat, smiling at the three Atlantic Union officers who had been brought in by the soldiers, and tried to show a friendly look on his face. He was the commander of the fortress, Gerald galucia.


    "Yes, your ID is from the Atlantic Federation." Galucia said kindly.


    "I''m sorry to trouble you." Mu also dealt with it in an official way.


    Looking at the battle in front of him, Malu has understood that the Eurasian Federation seems to have focused on the archangel and the raiding Gundam, especially the raiding Gundam, as well as the body data, including the people driving the body.


    Qizhe should be OK. Can he cope with so many armed soldiers?


    Maliu is also concerned about chaos, a group of soldiers, how can Wu Qizhe in the eye.


    "No, it''s nothing. I''ve heard of your glorious name, Andy MION''s eagle. I''ve fought on the front, too. " Galucia didn''t care about the cold eyes of the two female officers at all. He was just thick skinned and muzzled.


    "In brigadier general Watt''s army?" Asked mu.


    "Yes, although we were defeated in the war, we were greatly inspired by your success in shooting down five keenes." Garcia said with a smile.


    "Thank you." Mu responded.


    "But." "I didn''t expect you to show up with that warship," he said


    "Because it''s a special mission, I''m sorry I can''t disclose the details." Mu a face sorry of say.


    "I see." Garcia nodded, "but it''s hard for us to supply you right away."


    "We must race against the clock to get back to the moon, and the ZAFT army is still chasing us. In order to avoid causing unnecessary trouble to the altemian umbrella, we''d better leave early." As captain, Malu is no longer silent.


    "ZAFT." With a smile of disapproval on his face, Garcia opens the computer opposite him and calls up the surveillance screen behind him. There is no sign of ZAFT army in the nearby cosmic area.


    "It seems that you are alarmist, and did not find any ZAFT army." Said Garcia with a smile.


    "Don''t take it lightly, commander. Maybe they are hiding somewhere and waiting for the right time." Malu''s face was cold.


    "Even if it is, it doesn''t matter. In the face of Artemis, they can do nothing." Garcia''s face was still relaxed.


    "Your Highness, commander, but..." Mu began to say something, but he was interrupted by Garcia


    "Anyway, take a rest first. You seem very tired. I''ll let them prepare the room." "We''ll wait until we get to lunar headquarters," galucia continued


    "Is Artemis safe?" There was a trace of contempt on Mu''s face.


    "Of course, it''s like being in mom''s arms." Garcia laughs.


    Then the three were taken out by the soldiers, saying that they were taken to rest. In fact, they were closely monitored in their rooms by the Eurasian Federation, without any freedom of movement.


    Because the engine of Gamov was damaged by Wu Qizhe, the ZAFT army should not pursue the archangel in a short time, so the altemian umbrella is safe for the time being. On the archangel, the refugees and the soldiers of the Atlantic Federation began to have dinner. Miriam and Wu Qizhe had already returned to the dining room.


    Frey didn''t see anything. She just felt that Miriam''s look was a little unnatural. She dodged everyone''s eyes, especially her boyfriend Thor''s.


    The crew on the warship are talking about it. Shouldn''t they be friendly? Why do they treat them with such harsh means.


    Because there is no identification code, just because of this, it doesn''t seem to make sense.


    In the face of a group of armed soldiers, whether the crew or civilians on the ship, they are wise to wait and see what happens. Although they are dissatisfied, they will not have armed conflicts with each other beyond their capacity.


    Wu Qizhe knew that because of his own reasons, it should be unlikely that altemius'' umbrella would be invaded in the original time and space by the thunderbolt Gundam driven by Nicol.


    So if you want to get Malu and others out of trouble, you have to rely on yourself.


    Wu Qizhe asked Miriya and Frey to be calm, and the crew on the ship asked them to be ready to start the archangel at any time.


    Although they all thought it was risky to fight with the armed soldiers of the Eurasian Federation, they all became brave under the leadership of Wu Qizhe.


    At this time, a pair of soldiers ran into the restaurant and asked who was driving the new body.


    In order to avoid causing innocent casualties, Wu Qizhe naturally jumped out and admitted that he was the pilot of the new body.


    Well, the soldiers of the Eurasian Federation planned to escort Wu Qizhe out. When he left the restaurant, he made a sign to the crew door behind him, indicating that they should not act rashly.


    Not long after Wu Qizhe stepped out of the archangel, the eyes and attitude of these armed soldiers changed. Looking at Wu Qizhe was as respectful as looking at their commander.


    Naturally, he simply brainwashed these armed soldiers with the power of mind fragments.


    Wu Qizhe let a soldier take himself into the interior of Artemis. At a corner, he knocked out the soldier and dragged him to the utility room to have a good sleep.


    Before, Wu Qizhe didn''t use his extraordinary power because of the civilians and crew. Now he has nothing to take care of.


    Wu Qizhe sneaks into the commander''s office and finds that this guy is watching adult movies on the computer. It''s too obscene / trivial. He''s still the commander!


    As soon as he had a divine sense, he knew that all three of them had been arranged to live in a room not far away.


    As for Malu, a man was feeling sorry for himself in the room. The three of them were arranged in different rooms, perhaps to guard against their conspiracy!


    Malu now regretted that she didn''t see the true face of these allied forces. She bumped into them with everyone. But now it''s too late to regret, and she didn''t think so much at the beginning, because the supply problem of the archangel has to be solved all the time.


    It was also because of the imminent problem of supply that she did not prevent the archangel from entering Artemis.


    But the accident has the final say. Unexpectedly, as the alliance of the Atlantic Federation, Eurasian Federation will have no lower limit, and even directly detain them. It is said that the headquarters of the Eurasian Federation will be waiting for the next step to indicate, but when they are contacted, they will not have what they say.


    Malu bent his knees, arms around his knees, and sat quietly on the bed against the wall. He didn''t know what was going on on the archangel, and he didn''t know what was going on with Qizhe. Although he was very worried, he couldn''t help it. This kind of feeling was really bad. Once again, she became lonely and helpless. At the moment, she could not help others or herself, which made Malu think of the scene of her suffering with Wu Qizhe in Heliopolis. With him, she seemed to have nothing to worry about.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1075

    Artemis, the commander''s office, at this time Garcia took out a hand from the drawer and choked, with a malicious smile on his face, which seemed to contain some kind of conspiracy.


    He just finished watching the wonderful action movie on the computer, and at this time, he couldn''t help looking at his heart.


    You know, there''s not a woman in Artemis, let alone a family.


    Of course, even if Garcia brought his wife, he would not be interested in it. The Yellow faced woman was too disappointed.


    What''s the matter with Garcia? Wu Qizhe enlarges his heart with fragments of his heart.


    What is he going to do now, because Garcia thinks of the two valiant female officers he just met, especially the short lieutenant, who turned a blind eye to his commander. It''s really annoying.


    When Garcia got out of the room, he went straight through the corridor to bakilulu''s room.


    As the commander of the fortress, ordinary soldiers naturally saluted respectfully when they saw him, and they did not dare to ask what he was going to do.


    However, galucia is just not doing his job. Instead of following up, he wants to do something without a lower limit.


    Of course, he may think that it is enough to have his subordinates follow up. He is the commander of the company to do everything himself, and he has to do what his subordinates do.


    When Garcia came to bakilulu''s room, he asked for the key to the room from the two soldiers guarding beside him and waved them to leave.


    Of course, the two ordinary soldiers did not dare to ask about the commander''s affairs. They left without thinking about it.


    Garcia unlocked the door with the key and then pushed in.


    Bucky Lulu, who was sleeping soundly, was immediately awakened. She turned up and looked at the unwelcome guest standing at the door. After a careful look, she saw that it was garrushia, the commander of the fortress.


    No, what did he come to his room to do at this time? Although Bucky Lulu was surprised, she didn''t think about it in a bad place.


    "Commander, what do you want to see me for?" Bucky Lulu started to do it. A pair of beautiful Tui has been moved down from the creation. Fortunately, the reason why she always keeps vigilant is that her clothes have not been untied at all, otherwise she will lose a lot.


    Garcia calmly closed the door, looking at the perfect figure of bakilulu, his eyes shining: "Lieutenant bakilulu, what do you think I''m looking for you for?"


    "Well..." bajilulu frowned slightly, and wanted to say how I knew. As soon as her eyes brightened, she looked happy and said, "commander, you have contacted the moon headquarters and are going to let us leave?"


    "Ha ha..." Garcia said with a laugh, "Lieutenant bakilulu, you have a lot of imagination. Obviously you are wrong. I came to you for some personal reasons."


    "Personal reasons?" Bucky Lulu''s brow is getting tighter. I have something personal to talk about with you.


    "Lieutenant Bucky Lulu, you stay." Garcia''s eyes showed a trace of no hidden heat, as if bakilulu was a lamb to be slaughtered in his eyes.


    "Hum." "Don''t we have been left behind by the commander?" barkelulu sneered


    "Not the same." Garcia didn''t seem to want to wait any longer. He directly explained his intention and said, "bakiluru, be my lover. Join the Eurasian Federation army. I won''t treat you badly." Bucky Lulu''s eyes widened, her pretty face was full of disbelief, and - anger. She didn''t realize what galucia meant. Her angry body trembled.


    "Don''t be afraid." Galucia thought that Bucky Lulu was afraid and said with a smile, "I will be very gentle with you."


    "Don''t dream. Even if I go to hell, I won''t give in to you." Bucky Lulu glared at Garcia, gritting her teeth.


    "It''s just not your fault. This is Al Timmis. Everything has the final say." Galucia said with a smile that he looked like a federal commander. He was an obscene old rascal.


    Bucky Lulu didn''t look flustered. Instead, she showed a bright and charming smile and said in a loud voice: "my Lord Commander, you shouldn''t come alone, let alone treat me as a little woman without any resistance."


    "Well, I don''t think so." Garcia gave an obscene smile, took out a hand directly from his bag, choked and pointed it at Bucky Lulu: "now, is Lieutenant Bucky Lulu still so confident?"


    Bucky Lulu''s self-confident eyes also became dim. Originally, she thought that it was not a big problem to deal with a middle-aged commander with her own skills, but the other party shamefully took out her hand and choked.


    She is not an adjustor. She can be confident to avoid the other party''s bullets. Even if the adjustor is in such a short distance, it is difficult to avoid the other party''s bullets. After all, the adjustor is not human.


    "To tell you the truth, I prefer a little rebellious spirit, otherwise I won''t be interested in playing." Garcia choked on bakilulu, and continued to express his views as an old rascal.


    "You are shameless!" Bucky Lulu''s shoulders trembled slightly. Today, she saw the despicability of these senior officers. She threatened: "don''t you worry about exposing afterwards, and we''ll settle the accounts in the future?"


    "Ha ha..." Garcia seemed to feel too funny. He couldn''t stand up and said for a long time, "you really think that the Atlantic Federation will come to me for a little lieutenant, and even fight with the Eurasian Federation. You look up to yourself too much, Lieutenant bakilulu."


    "Hum." Bucky Lulu snorted coldly: "even so, but you stole the information of the new organism. Do you think the Atlantic Federation will give up with you?"


    "It''s not my turn to worry. Do you think that without the above orders, I would so blatantly seize the new organism of the Atlantic Federation?" Garcia said with a smile: "you are just the seasoning for my action. You have no room to resist. If you serve me comfortably, I can treat you very well. It''s not impossible to let you and the people on the archangel go."


    "Don''t dream. I won''t give in to you. If you have seed, you will kill me?" Although Ba Ji Lulu was scared to death, she refused to show a trace of cowardice.


    "You would rather die than accompany me." Garcia''s eyes also become ferocious, thumb has been pulled on the trigger.


    "As a soldier, do you think I''m afraid of death?" Bucky Lulu gave a sneer and stared at Garcia without blinking her eyes, just like Joan of arc, who was not afraid of life and death.


    Please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 83o7o4323

 Chapter 1076

    "That''s too bad. I can only send you to die." Choking on bakilulu, Garcia is about to pull the trigger.


    Bucky Lulu''s hands are shaking. Doesn''t she really care? Is she really not afraid of death? But she would rather die than get her body by an old hooligan.


    Just when she was in despair and was on the verge of life and death¡° "Poof," she choked, and her body trembled.


    But unexpectedly, the body did not feel any pain, and in front of Garcia that old face is full of fear.


    Before Bucky Lulu could react, Garcia was directly pushed down by the people behind him, showing a handsome face. He also breathed at the smoking mouth very smartly.


    It''s Wu Qizhe, the young teacher who drives and assaults Gao Da, who constantly creates miracles. It''s him who saves herself.


    "Are you all right?" Wu Qizhe looks at bakilulu with a smile.


    Bucky Lulu woke up and said in surprise, "you killed Garcia, commander of Artemis. You''ve made a big mistake, don''t you know?"


    Wu Qizhe chuckled, fiddling with his black star hand and choked: "I only know that if I don''t kill her just now, you will die. I''m not so cold-blooded when I watch my friend die in front of me."


    "You..." Bucky Lulu wanted to say something, but finally turned into a sigh, looked at Wu Qizhe and said: "thank you, Qizhe."


    "That''s right. It''s like I''m doing bad things with good intentions." Wu Qizhe approached bajilulu, looked at her pretty face, and said, "are you ok?"


    "No, it''s OK." Ba Ji Lulu looked at Wu Qizhe and suddenly asked, "did you hear anything outside just now?"


    "What do you hear?" Wu Qizhe pretended not to know: "I only heard the last sentence, he wants to kill you."


    "So." Bakilulu let others know that Garcia had a bad heart for herself. She always felt uncomfortable. Wu Qizhe didn''t know, so she would not take the initiative to say it.


    But she really appreciated Wu Qizhe in her heart. If it wasn''t for her, she would be a corpse now. She felt afraid when she thought about it. Looking at each other''s eyes, she couldn''t help softening.


    "By the way, I''m surprised. Aren''t you federal forces?" Wu Qizhe says: "house arrest you also just, how still want to kill you?"


    "This..." Bucky Lulu''s face slightly changed, so he would not tell the truth: "he wanted me to sell the secret information of the Atlantic Federation, but he wanted to kill me before I told him."


    "So." Wu Qizhe skipped the topic and continued: "where are Malu and mu? Let''s go and save them!"


    "By the way, how did you sneak in here? Aren''t Eurasian Union soldiers in control of the archangel?" Bucky Lulu asked with some doubts.


    "Of course I have a way." Wu Qizhe took bakilulu''s jade hand and said, "the most urgent task is to rescue Malu and mu, and take back the archangel and leave Artemis before they find out that galucia is dead!"


    "But..." bakilulu was still hesitating. The archangel had been controlled. It was unrealistic for them to escape under the eyes of so many Eurasian Union soldiers.


    "Nothing, but come with me." Wu Qizhe pulls BA jilulu to walk outside.


    At this point, bakilulu could only go one step at a time. He took Wu Qizhe to the room near Malu. Sure enough, there were two Eurasian soldiers at the door. Bakilulu was just about to make a plan when Wu Qizhe rushed over and knocked the two soldiers unconscious without even choking.


    Some surprised looking at Wu Qizhe, did not expect that in addition to his driving skills, fighting is also so fierce.


    Wu Qizhe directly opened the door and saw Malu sitting by the bed.


    "Qizhe!" There is a smiling Wu Qizhe outside the door. This accident makes Malu open his mouth and he is surprised and speechless.


    "Why, was it a surprise to see me?" Wu Qizhe said with a smile, "I''m sorry to have come to you for such a long time, which makes you aggrieved."


    "Don''t be aggrieved..." Maliu took two steps in three steps. He directly went up and hugged Wu Qizhe tightly. His arms were like iron hoops around Wu Qizhe''s neck. He felt the warmth of each other''s body. All his fears seemed to be swept away.


    As soon as Wu Qizhe was about to put his hand on Malu''s soft waist, he was pushed away because she saw bakilulu in the back.


    Ba Ji Lulu was also stunned. She didn''t expect that Malu would hold Wu Qizhe directly. It seems that what Mu said was not completely groundless. But she didn''t know why, but she felt a trace of envy that she didn''t even notice.


    "How did you find me?" he asked


    "Bucky Lulu brought me to you." Wu Qizhe pointed to bajilulu behind him: "your room is not far away."


    "Did you sneak in?" Malu was surprised.


    "Of course, otherwise, do you think the people of Eurasia will kindly let you go before they reach their goal?" Wu Qizhe shrugged.


    "And now what?" Maliu looks at Wu Qizhe.


    "What else can we do, of course, is to rescue Mu and return to the archangel." Wu Qizhe said.


    "But how do you deal with so many armed soldiers?" Malu''s face did not change.


    "You forget my skills. They are not my opponents at all." Wu Qizhe took Maliu out of the room and said, "go ahead and get Mu out first."


    The three solved the soldiers guarding Mu''s room and rescued Mu again.


    Mu naturally wanted to be surprised, but now was obviously not the time to be surprised. The four started to rush to the port.


    Along the way, Maliu, bakilulu and Mu once again witnessed Wu Qizhe''s skill. Along the way, they met no less than ten armed guards, all of which were basically solved by him.


    Bakilulu and Maliu''s pretty faces are full of shock, and the world-class fighting champion is just like that.


    After a while, he came to the place where the archangel was moored near the port, and there were more than ten armed soldiers around.


    In the face of so many armed soldiers, both Malu and bakiluru felt that they could not be as reckless as they had just been.


    Mu also nodded and agreed that he could still sneak attack in the face of sporadic guards, but now he is confronting more than 10 armed soldiers, so he has to take a long-term view.


    However, Wu Qizhe once again made an extraordinary move. In the worried eyes of Maliu and bakilulu, Wu Qizhe rushed out of the room. In the face of more than a dozen soldiers, they basically punched one at a time. Many soldiers fell down before they could raise their chokes and aim. The last soldier raised his choking mouth and was about to aim. He was directly choked by Wu Qizhe with his black star hand and was stunned from a long distance.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1077

    Wu Qizhe waved to the three men of malau in the distance. The three men, who had not yet recovered from the shock, came out.


    Mu looked at Wu Qizhe''s eyes just like looking at Aliens: "are you really a human on earth?"


    "Of course." Wu Qizhe nodded and affirmed.


    "How on earth did you do it?" Ba Ji Lulu''s Apricot eyes were round and said, "so many soldiers are choking. You can solve them all. Aren''t you human?"


    "No way." Wu Qizhe pretended to be forced to say: "this is Chinese Guo Kung Fu. You''re surprised that you haven''t learned it. In fact, it''s nothing."


    "Well, now is not the time to delay. Let''s get on the archangel first." Malu greets bakiluru and mulden.


    There is a pair of soldiers on the archangel, which is still easily solved by Wu Qizhe. With the shock scene, the three of them are completely numb now.


    The crew of the ship was surprised to see the return of Malu, bakiluru and mu, but it is obviously not the time to say that. They left the faint Eurasian Union soldiers behind the archangel with the crew.


    After all this, it''s time for the archangel to leave.


    As for supply, no one mentioned it at this time.


    It''s God''s blessing that you can escape. You still have to get some supplies. I really think Hades is your father!


    We all choose rationally to leave the place of right and wrong of Artemis first.


    Maliu returned to the main bridge, vice captain bakilulu also sat in his position, the crew took their positions, opened the launch procedure of the archangel.


    Soon, the engine began to roar, jet blue flame, easy to break free from the shackles of steel above the archangel.


    The Eurasian soldiers finally arrived late, and their choking weapons began to tilt the bullets at the fuselage of the archangel, but it was obvious that these bullets were not even itching for the archangel, so they had nothing to do with it.


    Under the command of Malu, the archangel advanced high out of the harbor.


    However, when the archangel came outside, it was faced with another dilemma. The altemian umbrella was opened. It was obviously not so easy to break through the light wave defense of the altemian umbrella.


    However, at this time, the altemian umbrella suddenly disappeared again. Although for some unknown reason, Malu did not delay in giving an order to command the archangel to rush out of the scope of the altemian umbrella.


    As for why the light wave defense of the altemian umbrella just disappeared, it is natural that Wu Qizhe destroyed the machine that started the altemian umbrella with the idea wave.


    Although they don''t understand what''s going on, they will never be kind enough to think that they are from Eurasia. Now the angel left. It can only be attributed to the fact that there was something wrong with the altemian umbrella just now and they couldn''t open it.


    Archangel was finally out of the range of the altemian military satellite.


    In the fortress of Artemis, all the high-ranking officers and soldiers of Eurasia Union were shocked, because their commander died and was still in the room where the lieutenant named bakilulu of Atlantic Federation was held.


    This is the first time that the earth army has lost a commander level officer since the battle between the ZAFT army and the ZAFT army. It was not in the hands of the ZAFT army, but in the hands of the Atlantic Federation, the allied army. It''s true that they intended to capture the archangel and attack Gundam''s body, but now their commander has been killed, which is undoubtedly a declaration of war.


    If it wasn''t for the altemian fortress, there were no long-distance warships capable of forming combat power, they all planned to pursue the archangel directly.


    And just a few hours after the archangel left, ZAFT''s military personnel really came, led by the kruze team. It was a Kamov, and kruze himself did not come.


    It turns out that although kluzer personally pursued, he transferred a new Kamov class warship from the nearby cosmopolitan area, and it was equipped with two new types of airframes, namely, the thunderbolt Gundam driven by nigol and the storm Gundam driven by Diack.


    Moreover, Cruze analyzed that if the archangel wanted to seek the nearest friendly support, it would definitely choose Artemis, so it would arrange the Kamov to move directly towards Artemis.


    It''s just a few hours late. When we arrived at altimis, the light wave defense of the satellite was still under maintenance, which just gave ZAFT an opportunity.


    Under the guidance of the two new types of aircraft, the firepower defense of altimis was no different from that of paper. Altimis, a military fortress that was said to be impossible to be broken, was easily captured by the ZAFT army.


    In this raid, two young ZAFT elites in red were brilliant. They were DIAC driving windstorm and Nicole driving thunderbolt.


    What happened to altimison was unknown to Malu and others on the archangel.


    As for bakilulu, even if she knew it, she would not feel sympathy. To know that galucia, the commander of Artemis, wanted to do such unforgivable things to her. Now that Artemis was captured, maybe she would feel a little happy.


    Bucky Lulu is meticulously controlling the instructions on the screen, but her mind has become a little floating. If it wasn''t for Wu Qizhe today, what would she do? I''m afraid she''s dead, and the most ridiculous thing is that she died in the hands of the allies.


    It''s a Confederate army, but it''s ridiculous. That Galicia is still the commander, who shamefully wants to occupy her by means of coercion.


    Bakilulu could not help but wonder if his previous idea was wrong. He thought that the army was a place dedicated to the country and the people, and those senior officers were even more diligent and selfless in striving for the peace of the earth.


    But now it''s hard for her to believe what she thought before. Although she hasn''t contacted before, Garcia also knows that she is a senior general who can''t find faults in her private life in public.


    But the truth is that he is an old rascal. He feels sick at the thought of all kinds of Bucky Lulu today.


    So the earth army is not a selfless place, there are also many hidden side.


    Think of Wu Qizhe in his most desperate time to save himself, that has been ice wrapped heart, quietly split, the original cold face stamen first bloom like showing a touch of touching smile.


    As for Wu Qizhe''s heroic deeds, he was highly praised again. Shan Qima rescued captain Malu, vice captain bakilulu and commander Mu who were tightly detained.


    It sounds very legendary. Wu Qizhe actually did it.


    Those crew members who at first thought that it was difficult for Wu Qizhe to succeed in rescuing Malu and others were deeply impressed.


    As for Frey and Miriam, they are naturally with you Rongyan. Their faces are full of pride and undisguised worship. This is their teacher. Sai and Thor seem to be forced by some hardships. The teachers are so excellent that they block the brilliance of the students. It''s really depressing. In particular, they attract the eyes of their girlfriends. The bitterness and tears in their hearts can only be swallowed by themselves in silence!


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the legitimate edition, and the author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 83o7o4323)

 Chapter 1078

    Wu Qizhe was haunted by the civilian door for a long time, and finally thought of using the way to go to the bathroom to escape everyone''s enthusiasm.


    As soon as Wu Qizhe got to the bathroom, he saw Malu coming out of the bathroom.


    "You go to the bathroom?" Malu asked with a smile


    "No Wu Qizhe shrugged: "I was just entangled by everyone, so I used this lame excuse."


    "Ha ha." Maliu got close to Wu Qizhe and stood side by side on the corridor outside the bathroom. Through the glass on the corridor, we could see clearly the stars of the universe, which was magnificent and dazzling.


    "They sincerely thank you for being so warm to you. You have taken us out of danger again and again. We have already regarded you as a hero. That''s why they really appreciate you."


    Maliu gently turned Wu Qizhe''s body to face him and looked at him affectionately: "Qizhe, you saved me again. Thank you. If it wasn''t for you, this mission might not have been completed. The secrets of the Atlantic Federation would have been stolen by the Eurasian Federation. At that time, my military career was almost over."


    "Is it so serious?" Wu Qizhe doubted: "it''s the Eurasian Federation that forcibly detains you, and it''s not your initiative to surrender."


    "It''s as simple as you think. The Eurasian Federation has detained us for a few months. At that time, we will directly publicize to the outside world. We will take the initiative to join the Eurasian Federation. After a long time, even if it is false, it will become true."


    "It seems that the so-called army is not all good people." Wu Qizhe shook his head.


    "In the armed forces, of course, national interests are paramount. They detain me. If it was me, they would not do so. But for others, such as me in the Atlantic Federation, if they could easily seize the new technology of the Eurasian Federation, it might not be the case today." Malu sighed.


    "I didn''t expect you to see things so thoroughly. Why do you go to Artemis?" Wu Qizhe looks at Malu in a funny way.


    "You think I didn''t think of it at all, but the archangel needs supplies. Otherwise, so many civilians and the crew on board would not be able to make it to the moon base."


    "Have you figured out a way?" Wu Qizhe asked.


    "I have an idea in my heart, but I have to discuss it with you." Malu took Wu Qizhe''s big hand and said with a smile: "in everyone''s eyes, you are only afraid to have more influence than my captain. You may not raise any objection at that time."


    "Of course." Wu Qizhe nodded and put his hand around Malu''s waist. "I agree with whatever you say."


    "That''s about the same." Maliu smiles, showing her daughter''s family''s different style, but she doesn''t resist. On the contrary, she pastes more closely with Wu Qizhe.


    "Qizhe, is it because of me that you keep fighting with the ZAFT army?" Looking at the vast universe outside the glass, Malu suddenly asked.


    Wu Qizhe hugged Maliu''s delicate body, gave Wen a kiss on her white face, and said with a smile: "of course, you are the most important reason. I also want to protect my students. I can''t watch them die for so many civilians. No doubt you are the most important in my heart."


    Wu Qizhe continued: "from the first time I saw you in the dawning society factory, I was thinking that this woman is really beautiful. If she fell into the choking mouth of ZAFT army, it would be very embarrassing. So I didn''t hesitate to do it. Of course, I was a little careful, After I want to save you, how can you also look at me as a life-saving benefactor? Unexpectedly, your backhand pointed at me with a choking mouth. "


    Maliu raised his pink fist and smacked Wu Qizhe''s Xiang. He said: "how can I blame you? At that time, people thought that you wanted to seize the military secrets of the federal army. Of course, they would not give you a look." Wu Qizhe looked at Malu, staring at her eyes, and said with a smile, "now you know, I''m not interested in the military secrets of your federal army, but I''m not interested in your beautiful captain. I want you to be my woman."


    "You are so direct." Maliu''s face was charming and dizzy, and he hammered Wu Qizhe''s shoulder twice: "it''s better if they agree or not, and ah, I didn''t expect you to have my idea from the beginning."


    "You''re so beautiful. If I don''t care, am I a normal man?" Wu Qizhe said casually, "I''m not the Asia invincible."


    "Who is the Asia invincible?" Maliu looks at Wu Qizhe curiously.


    "Dongfang Bubai is a man who doesn''t want women for his career. I can''t do it." Then he put his arms around Malu''s waist.


    When it comes to the Asia invincible, Wu Qizhe thinks of Yu Ma''s version of "Xiao Ao Jiang Hu". If it is not time to see the oriental girl, in that version of "Jiang Ao Jiang Hu", the Asia invincible is a real girl.


    You may ask, why don''t you go to Qingxia sister''s version of "the invincible east", Wu Qizhe will be depressed and crazy. Is the invincible east in it a man? He doesn''t want to stir up the base.


    Of course, it''s wrong to think about other women with a beautiful woman like Yu in his arms. Wu Qizhe put his mind away and put his eyes on Malu.


    "That''s not good. I don''t want you to be like that." Maliu said with a smile and gave Wu Qizhe a kiss.


    Wu Qizhe where willing to let marliu, direct at her pink fragrance Chun Wen down.


    With a cry, Maliu is naturally blocked by Wu Qizhe. This is near the bathroom. She is always worried that someone will come, but with Wu Qizhe''s further occupation, she can''t help but get lost for a short time.


    Worried about being discovered, but with faint stimulation, that strange feeling made Malu feel a little at a loss, and he could only let Wu Qizhe ask for it.


    From time to time, Maliu twisted his body twice, and the whole person lost his ability to resist. He was paralyzed in Wu Qizhe''s arms.


    Until Wu Qizhe had already opened the zipper on his uniform skirt, Malu responded. He opened his eyes and said powerlessly, "don''t, Qizhe. Don''t be here. You will be seen."


    Maliu now looks very coquettish and charming. She obviously really resists what happened to Wu Qizhe at the door of the bathroom.


    Wu Qizhe glanced at the open door of the washroom. The meaning was self-evident. Of course, Malu understood it. He pinched each other in anger. Seeing that he was not moved, he had to say in a soft voice:


    "Qizhe, don''t... Don''t be here, be seen by others, you let me this captain how to convince everyone in the future... Please..." Maliu''s soft language begging for mercy is also so beautiful, Wu Qizhe is not a person who doesn''t understand the amorous feelings, naturally stopped action.


    Seeing Wu Qizhe stop, Malu sighed a little. But somehow, he felt a sense of loss and blushed. Is he a shameless woman? I really want to be in the bathroom with Qizhe. Of course, she will never admit it.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1079

    Wu Qizhe gently scraped mariu''s nose and said, "I''ll let you go this time, but you have to take something else for it!"


    "Ah?" Malu looked at Wu Qizhe with some doubts and said, "what else can I exchange for?" Qiao blushed and said, "you''re not satisfied that people have taken such a big advantage of you."


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "I took the initiative just now. Now I want you to take the initiative."


    "Active what?" Malu''s face burned.


    "What do you say?" Wu Qizhe breathed a breath of heat in his ears.


    "Itch." If you ask me to do something too much, I won''t agree. It''s just outside the bathroom. It''s easy to see


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile, "don''t worry. I won''t embarrass you. I just want you to kiss me."


    Maliu blinked her charming eyes and said in surprise, "it''s so simple." Say, and Wu Qizhe Pro en she almost used to, and that kind of taste, as always intoxicating.


    Maliu did not wait for Wu Qizhe to say any more, but gave Wu Qizhe a kiss on the face.


    "It''s not that simple, of course." Wu Qizhe said with a bad smile, "it''s only the French style."


    Maliu didn''t give Wu Qizhe a good look: "I knew you didn''t have a good heart." Looking at the corridor, he suggested, "if you don''t want to go to your room, it will satisfy you then."


    Although Maliu didn''t resist to meet Wu Qizhe, or say wet en, this is the corridor of the bathroom after all. There are still some worries.


    "Don''t bargain. If you don''t agree, I''ll take you to the bathroom." Of course, Wu Qizhe was just bluffing Maliu.


    "Ah!? No, I can kiss you Maliu''s face was helpless and coquettish, but she could not escape from each other''s clutches and became the prey of the other party. Although she was the prey, her heart was also happy.


    "Don''t delay, or someone will come and be seen." Wu Qizhe jokingly urged.


    "You, people are eaten to death by you. You know how to bully people." Maliu pinched the meat on Wu Qizhe''s cheek, gave him a look, put out his hands, held Wu Qizhe''s handsome face, stood on tiptoe and printed the soft one.


    The sound of saliva exchange rings. After offering incense, Malu can''t help wrapping his hands around Wu Qizhe''s neck, making him feel his enthusiasm.


    A 26-year-old mature beauty, after suffering many crises and setbacks, is faced with a man who has saved herself from crisis many times, especially the other party is very outstanding in both ability and appearance, which makes her forget for the time being that her future is uncertain and that she is the strength of a ship. She just wants to devote herself to each other''s feelings.


    There is no doubt that he likes each other. Do you love him? Two people passed the test of life and death, naturally love, she does not know whether they love each other to the bone, but if change place, she does not mind, give all their own to each other, including her body.


    Just when malaud and Wu Qizhe were inseparable and were about to fall into the Japanese occupation, an unexpected person appeared at the corner of the corridor and sounded the sound of footsteps.


    Having completely lost the ability to resist, deliu woke up immediately after hearing the footsteps. His strength increased greatly and he pushed Wu Qizhe away. Of course, this is the reason why he didn''t use his strength.


    While pushing away Wu Qizhe, Malu simply tidied up his captain''s uniform. Within two seconds, the figure at the corner of the corridor had appeared in front of him. Maliu was shocked to see the other side''s appearance. It turned out that it was deputy captain bajilulu. If she saw him and Qizhe like this, she would have no face.


    Although she believed that Bucky Lulu would not talk with others, they would meet on the bridge every day, which would make her feel very uncomfortable.


    As for bajilulu, she just wanted to come to the bathroom. Unexpectedly, she met Wu Qizhe and Maliu. There was an accident in her purple eyes. How could they appear together in the corridor next to the bathroom.


    But on second thought, it''s nothing strange to think about it. It''s just a coincidence when I went to the bathroom.


    "Captain." Bucky Lulu took the initiative to say hello.


    "Bucky Lulu, you come to the bathroom, too?" Malu was a little nervous and asked casually.


    Bucky Lulu wanted to roll her eyes. She didn''t want to go to the bathroom. She just felt uncomfortable when she was asked this kind of question in front of a man.


    A word does not nod, Ba Ji Lulu''s vision sweeps Ma Liu casually, in the vision once crossed one silk different color.


    In her eyes, Captain Marius seemed to be more beautiful than usual. Bakiluru was slightly distracted by the rosy cheeks, the crystal clear corners, and the beauty between the corners of her eyes and eyebrows.


    "I''m leaving. Come to the bridge if you have anything to do with me." Ma Liu stares at Wu Qizhe, and then leaves by mistake from Ba Ji lulu. His steps seem to be a little hasty.


    Although bakilulu is amazing that Malu has become more beautiful, she has no other idea. After all, she is also blank in terms of men and women. Naturally, it is impossible to think that Malu is so charming and charming, which is inseparable from Wu Qizhe.


    "I''m going, too. Lt. Bucky Lulu is going to the bathroom slowly." Wu Qizhe also plans to leave.


    As soon as Ba Jilu blushes, you can leave. Why do you want to add the following sentence to make her feel uncomfortable? What did she think of? Before Wu Qizhe''s footsteps completely disappeared, she turned and called each other: "wait a minute."


    Wu Qizhe turned back and looked at bajilulu: "what''s the matter? Lieutenant Bucky Lulu


    "Wait a minute, I have something to tell you." Bucky Lulu uneasily clip a slender double Tui, although the action is very subtle, but still by Wu Qizhe now.


    Wu Qizhe raised his eyebrows. Did Ba Jilu intend to seduce herself in the corridor of the bathroom? I didn''t see that she was so open.


    Sure enough, Wu Qizhe is depressed. Now he guesses wrong again. Bucky Lulu doesn''t rush at him at all, but can''t wait to walk into the women''s bathroom.


    It turned out that bakilulu had planned to go to the bathroom, but when she saw that Malu had been delayed for such a short time, she was even more anxious. That''s why she just couldn''t help making such a subtle and seductive action.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t leave, but he was really waiting outside. After all, he was waiting for a beautiful woman. If he was waiting for mu, he would leave without saying a word.


    In addition, he subconsciously associated with the appearance of Bucky Lulu undressing in the bathroom. Although it was just imagination, it still made people feel the urge to have nosebleed. Although he didn''t feel it personally, just looking at the concave / convex / graceful outline under Bucky Lulu''s uniform, he knew that the figure of the beautiful vice captain was not inferior to that of the beautiful captain marliu.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the legitimate edition, and the author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 83o7o4323)

 Chapter 1080

    ?


    In a few minutes, Bucky Lulu came out of the bathroom and blushed when she saw Wu Qizhe.


    After all, a girl is in the bathroom while a man is waiting outside. It''s like what happens between lovers.


    "Lieutenant Bucky Lulu, you just had something to tell me." Wu Qizhe looked at BA jilulu''s perfect figure and said with a smile, "go ahead."


    Bakilulu approached Wu Qizhe, looked at each other and said sincerely, "thank you for saving me when you were in Artemis."


    "You''re welcome. We''re all on the same boat. Of course I''ll save you." Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "what''s more, you are so beautiful. I don''t want you to die."


    "Hum." Ba Ji Lulu a cold hum, purple eyes staring at Wu Qizhe said: "don''t tell me this, I''m not a little girl who doesn''t understand anything."


    Wu Qizhe shrugged and said, "I saved you. Is that your attitude towards me?"


    Bucky Lulu gave Wu Qizhe a white look: "I thank you like you. What do you want from me?"


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "do you know the stereotyped plot in the film?"


    "What do you mean?" Bucky Lulu looks at Wu Qizhe in bewilderment.


    "Every time the hero and heroine in the movie experience the plot of hero saving beauty, the heroine always makes a secret promise to the hero, and finally makes a mutual promise." Wu Qizhe glanced casually over bakilulu''s bulging mouth, as if he was going to burst his clothes.


    Bucky Lulu immediately reflected that the other side was taking advantage of himself. The high-heeled shoes on Mei Tui were put on Wu Qizhe''s knee, and he didn''t have a good way: "if you want to be beautiful, I''m not the superficial heroine in the love movie."


    That''s what I said, but does Ba Jilu really care about Wu Qizhe at all? If it wasn''t for him, he would have died that day in the choking mouth of that old rascal in Garcia.


    And since this period of time, Wu Qizhe has been protecting the archangel, naturally also protecting her.


    At the beginning, although he didn''t like civilian driving MS, especially the body secretly developed by the federal government, Wu Qizhe''s ability impressed everyone.


    Although she didn''t say it, she was grateful to Wu Qizhe in her heart.


    If it wasn''t for him, I''m afraid the archangel couldn''t even leave Heliopolis.


    Wu Qizhe laughed: "I knew it would be like this. Just kidding, don''t mind."


    Bucky Lulu frowned. When she heard that Wu Qizhe said it was a joke, she was very unhappy. She snorted coldly: "don''t make such a joke in the future."


    Wu Qizhe looked at Bucky Lulu and said, "what if I''m not kidding?"


    "Are you kidding? What does it have to do with me?" Bucky Lulu is a little uncomfortable when Wu Qizhe stares at her.


    "Of course, it has something to do with you, because the object is you." Wu Qizhe put his hands on BA jilulu''s shoulders and was serious.


    Bucky Lulu clapped Wu Qizhe''s hand on his shoulder: "talk, talk, don''t move your hands and feet."


    "It''s really inhuman. Are you a stone girl?" Wu Qizhe looks at the cool and proud Bucky lulu¡° You are the stone girl. " Bucky Lulu said: "it''s just that we women are not as simple as you think. It''s not that you saved me, so I have to throw myself in your arms. You think too much."


    "Is that true?" Wu Qizhe looks at bakilulu with burning eyes.


    Facing Wu Qizhe''s eyes, Ba Jilu seems to be evasive, and still says: "of course."


    "I found that you women like bad men. If you don''t take some practical actions, there will be no progress in your relationship." Wu Qizhe had a bad smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "What do you want to do?" Bucky Lulu glared at Wu Qizhe: "I warn you not to come here. This is the bathroom."


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "Bucky Lulu, you know, women tell you not to mess around, in fact, it is to let you rest assured and dare to come. If I don''t do anything, I will be regarded as a coward."


    "What kind of heresy is this..." Bucky Lulu said more, but Wu Qizhe grabbed her wrist and fixed it on the glass.


    "You let go..." Bucky Lulu is still struggling, but it''s obvious how her strength can break away from Wu Qizhe.


    Looking at BA jilulu''s resistance, Wu Qizhe not only didn''t lose interest, but also became more interested. He fixed the other party''s plain white hands on the transparent glass, leaned close, and lowered his head on the other party''s small mouth smeared with purple lip gloss.


    At the beginning, Bucky Lulu resisted fiercely, but soon her resistance was much less. Originally, Wu Qizhe thought that she would fight all the time, but he didn''t expect that after his tough offensive lasted for a period of time, Bucky Lulu''s body was completely soft, and she had no strength to struggle and beat any more, so she could only bear it passively under his strong force.


    Maybe Bucky Lulu is not as strong as it seems, but is it really so? You know, when Garcia was going to use force on her, she would rather die than give in!


    Therefore, Wu Qizhe was different in her heart. Although she resisted, she was not strong. Maybe she didn''t have a good feeling. She just didn''t expect that the other party would be so direct.


    Bucky Lulu quickly became Wu Qizhe''s frivolous, and he found that compared to Maru, the body of Bucky Lulu seemed to be more unable to pick up DOU. The usual cold cheek has now turned red, and his breath is heavy. His body also has a faint smell of perfume, or perfume. It smells good anyway.


    Wu Qizhe released Bucky Lulu''s Pink Chun and put his nose close to his slender white neck.


    Bucky Lulu closed her eyes tightly, her eyelashes were still shaking slightly, and she couldn''t resist. Her face seemed to be enjoying and sad. The Chuan breath in her mouth was like the most beautiful singer''s singing. It was beautiful and pleasant, and it could stimulate people''s senses.


    For a long time, Wu Qizhe did not usher in the second invasion, and Ba Jilu woke up. Her purple eyes opened subconsciously. Looking at her smiling face and her own Wu Qizhe, Ba Jilu was angry.


    As soon as Wu Qizhe released one of BA jilulu''s hands, his jade like white palm beckoned to Wu Qizhe''s face without hesitation.


    Wu Qizhe was not angry either. He just grabbed the palm of Ba Jilu''s hand and said with a smile, "why, do you want to hit me?"


    "Shouldn''t I hit you?" Bucky Lulu stares at Wu Qizhe: "you kiss me without my permission."


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "but I think lieutenant bakilulu just seemed to have a very enjoyable expression."


    "Nonsense, I''m sick to death now." Bucky dew face pink, but refused to admit, just she really lost, lost in front of the man in the heat£¨ Please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1081

    Just when Wu Qizhe was going to teach the disobedient vice captain bajilulu a lesson, a light footstep came from the corridor again.


    Bucky Lulu was flustered. Looking at Wu Qizhe, she prayed: "let me go, it''s not good to be seen."


    "Come with me." Wu Qizhe pulls Bucky Lulu into the women''s bathroom, opens a separate toilet door, pushes Bucky lulu in directly, and then goes in himself.


    "How do you bring me to the bathroom?" Bucky Lulu was more flustered.


    "Don''t talk." Wu Qizhe made a gesture of silence.


    Although bajilulu was dissatisfied with Wu Qizhe, she had to shut up now.


    However, the space is too narrow after all, and the two people are crowded together again. Naturally, the body can''t help lifting, and the ambiguous atmosphere spreads between them again.


    At this time, Bucky Lulu also reflected that she should not go into the bathroom with Wu Qizhe at all.


    Outside the corridor, even if people see it, it''s just a coincidence.


    Now they are all in the women''s restroom, and they are still in a compartment. If someone shows up, it''s really reasonable and unclear, but it seems that they are no longer innocent. OK, after all, they have just been like that.


    As soon as he heard the sound of footsteps in the bathroom, Bucky Lulu suddenly raised her whole heart and didn''t dare to breathe loudly for fear that she would be shown.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t care. He put his hands around Bucky Lulu''s graceful waist and almost didn''t go on.


    Bucky Lulu glared at Wu Qizhe, but she didn''t dare to do too much. She could only hope that the other party would not do too much.


    Who walked into the bathroom? It turned out to be Frey.


    To go to the bathroom is naturally to solve physiological problems. Frey opened an open compartment door, and only the one on the side was closed.


    Frey didn''t say hello in the past. After all, what''s good to say hello in the bathroom, and I don''t know if I know her. After all, there are so many civilians. It''s embarrassing that you take the initiative to say hello, but the other party ignores you.


    Frey walks into one of the rooms, lifts her skirt, reveals her beauty, squats down and begins to solve her physiological problems.


    As for Wu Qizhe and bakilulu next door, they soon heard the sound of running water.


    Wu Qizhe doesn''t care, but Bucky Lulu''s expression is a little unnatural. Her face is red and she feels uncomfortable.


    If it''s just normal, it''s not that I haven''t heard this kind of voice, but now it''s different. There''s a man with her.


    A man and a woman listen to a woman who doesn''t know who is solving her physiological problems. It''s too strange. Looking at Wu Qizhe''s disapproval, Bucky Lulu is even more angry. If it wasn''t for you, how could she face such an embarrassing situation.


    It took a long time for the girl opposite to solve the problem completely. When she heard the sound of opening the door and the sound of water in the sink, Bucky Lulu could be sure that the other party had left.


    She looked at Wu Qizhe, who was still holding herself, and said with shame and anger, "don''t let go of your hand."


    "Let go." Wu Qizhe shook his head and said, "but I haven''t touched enough yet?"


    "You are so shameless." Bucky Lulu is angry in her heart, but with Wu Qizhe''s next move, her eyes are flooding again. In order not to let Wu Qizhe continue, she directly shows her silver teeth and puts Yao on Wu Qizhe''s neck. However, Wu Qizhe seems completely unmoved. He still goes his own way. In addition, the space is so narrow that bakilulu can''t escape.


    Just as Wu Qizhe had already opened bakilulu''s neckline to explore a more mysterious and unknown highland, a sense of wetness came from his hand.


    Wu Qizhe, who has been proud and cool, has tears surging in her purple eyes, and even tears have fallen. What just fell on the back of Wu Qizhe''s hand is the tears of Ba Jilu.


    Wu Qizhe released Bucky Lulu and said impatiently, "what are you crying for?"


    After hearing Wu Qizhe''s words, Bucky Lulu cried even more. The other party not only bullied her, but also attacked her, which made her feel extremely aggrieved.


    "I ask you, why are you crying?" Wu Qizhe raised Ba Ji Lulu''s chin and looked at the pretty face with tearful eyes. He was restless for no reason.


    "My heart... Grievance... Cry is not it?" Bucky Lulu replied angrily.


    "Kiss me, let you so wronged, so annoying?" Wu Qizhe lifted Bucky Lulu''s white chin and looked at the purple eyes that had been washed by tears and were more transparent than usual.


    Bucky Lulu Leng for a while, suddenly did not respond, why do you cry, is to feel aggrieved, but why aggrieved.


    In my mind, I passed the previous picture, and the scene of Wu Qizhe''s marriage. Although I resisted at the beginning, I didn''t seem to hate it. Then why did I feel aggrieved? What strength did I feel aggrieved?


    Looking at Wu Qizhe''s indifference, BA jilulu suddenly reflected why she was wronged. She sobbed: "you treat me as a casual woman and even want to have sex with me in the bathroom. Shouldn''t I feel wronged?"


    "What''s more, you''re so cruel to me?" Said here, Bucky Lulu''s purple eyes again become a little moist.


    Wu Qizhe ran his fingertips across Bucky Lulu''s delicate baby like skin and said with a smile, "it''s not like Bucky Lulu I know. You never show your weak side."


    Bucky Lulu gave Wu Qizhe a white look: "it''s not all because of you. You''ve done so much to me, and people can''t resist. You put your face on people. I feel aggrieved. I don''t know what happened to the tears, and they fell down. It''s all your fault." With that, Bucky Lulu''s Pink fist hit Wu Qizhe''s Xiang.


    "I''m sorry." Wu Qizhe hugged Ba Jilu''s soft waist and said a word in her ear.


    "I won''t forgive you so easily." After hearing Wu Qizhe''s apology, Bucky Lulu felt much better in her heart, but she refused to forgive her easily.


    "Then how can you forgive me?" Wu Qizhe looks at bajilulu''s pretty face, but it''s also a different style, which makes people happy.


    "I haven''t thought about it. I''m telling you when I think about it!" Bucky Lulu doesn''t look like a soldier who abides by rigid military rules. On the contrary, she has a taste of coquetry of girls and boyfriends.


    Of course, it''s hard for others to see what Bucky Lulu looks like now.


    "Since you don''t think well, I''ll bully you once. When you think well, I''ll make it up to you together." With that, Wu Qizhe captured bajilulu''s fragrance again.


    Ba Ji Lulu put a pair of jade arms around Wu Qizhe''s neck and took the initiative to send out her cloves. At this moment, she didn''t feel aggrieved at all. Perhaps she has never felt aggrieved because of Wu Qizhe''s close relationship with her. At most, she is shy and angry. She was wronged because she felt that Wu Qizhe regarded herself as a casual woman.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the legitimate edition, and the author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 83o7o4323)

 Chapter 1082

    Although no one knows when ZAFT warships and MS will appear and continue to pursue them, they firmly believe that Wu Qizhe, the invincible God of war, is in the archangel. Even in the face of ZAFT''s pursuit, they can finally get out of danger.


    This is not that they are blindly confident, but that Wu Qizhe has created miracles again and again, which makes people sincerely convinced.


    It has been several hours since we left the altemian umbrella, but there is no reaction from the enemy ships around. It seems that the ZAFT warships will not catch up in a short time, which makes the crew on the bridge feel relieved.


    Even Malu, bakilulu, and Mu are no exception. Their whole nerves have been strained by their escape experience. Originally, they had no worries when they arrived at altemius to send them to the friendly territory.


    But I didn''t expect that the Eurasian Federation, as a friendly force, would have been a lamb to be slaughtered if it hadn''t been for Wu Qizhe, let alone send the archangel back to the Atlantic Federation.


    "Though without the umbrella of Artemis." Malu frowned and said, "but none of our problems have been solved."


    Although bakilulu had already had an idea, he didn''t put it forward at the first time. Instead, he planned to discuss it with everyone after discussing it with Malu and Mu alone.


    Of course, this owner refers to the combat personnel, not the civilians.


    One night later, when you eat in the morning, you can obviously feel that even the drinking water is reduced.


    Furei didn''t sit with Wu Qizhe on purpose, and her face was a bit depressed.


    Sai seemed to see that Frey was unhappy and asked, "Frey, are you ok?"


    "I didn''t take a bath last night. I was a little uncomfortable," Frey complained


    "So." Sai complained to Frey that she could only comfort her by saying, "now the water on the archangel is in short supply, so please bear with it."


    "How can you make me endure? It''s hard for me not to take a bath all day. I feel dirty all over." Fu Lei Du powder Chun dissatisfied.


    "Frey, it''s an extraordinary time. All of us are the same. Can''t you insist on it?" Miriya scolded her friend.


    "Hum." In her nasal cavity, Frey let out a voice of dissatisfaction. Looking at Wu Qizhe without expression, she didn''t lose her temper. She worried that she would be underestimated by the teacher all the time.


    After lunch, all the staff were called to the bridge, and Frey also went. Maybe it was because of her father''s identity. Marliu didn''t force her to come to the bridge.


    Bakilulu and Malu look at each other. They have discussed this plan with mu. Now they are here to ask for everyone''s opinions.


    As soldiers of the Atlantic Federation, they basically do not question their decisions, mainly to persuade these students.


    First of all, I explained to you that the archangel was short of water, and not only water, but also other materials needed to be replenished, and the place they chose to replenish was in the gravel belt.


    Finally, I told these students the way they chose.


    As soon as the students listen, they begin to be dissatisfied and express their humanitarian ideas. How can they get materials from the dead!


    The original plan put forward by the three men was to supply in the gravel belt. The gravel belt is an area formed by the space garbage attracted by the earth, which operates in accordance with the orbit. Many of the debris in the gravel belt are discarded randomly by man-made satellites and human beings after the development of the universe. That place is like a landfill, and Malu and bakilulu also have the idea of replenishing in the gravel belt.


    There are all kinds of things drifting in the universe in the gravel belt. Of course, there will be warships destroyed in the battle. After the warships are destroyed, some materials will be left, and many urgently needed materials will be found.


    But the students'' ideas are obviously different from those of bakilulu and Malu. They think it''s immoral to take things from the dead.


    At last, he had to look at Wu Qizhe: "Qizhe, what''s your opinion?"


    "Of course I support your decision!" Wu Qizhe said without hesitation.


    "But, teacher..." it''s Miriam.


    "Nothing, but." Wu Qizhe interrupted Miriya''s speech: "if we can''t guarantee our lives, what can we talk about humanitarianism? There are water sources that we urgently need. But do you know if we don''t drink water for a long time, can we hold on for a few days? Therefore, to survive is the first task. I support captain Malu''s decision, and I hope you can also cooperate. "


    The students think about it carefully and find that what the teacher said is right. If everyone dies, it''s ridiculous to stick to humanism!


    So even though they still feel sorry, they are not raising any objection.


    Of course, it''s also because it''s Wu Qizhe who put forward it, so it can get the affirmation and recognition of these students so quickly.


    After all, during this period of time, Wu Qizhe''s reputation has been constantly promoted, especially in the eyes of these students. Of course, Thor is not included. He is very depressed and even unhappy.


    Because he found that Miriam had never looked at him directly since she came to the archangel, but she always looked at their omnipotent teacher with admiration and enthusiasm, which made him feel so embarrassed.


    There are not many students working on the bridge. In addition, there are only six or seven students working on the bridge, including Miriam, sayy and Thor. There are only more than ten students on the bridge, so these six or seven students have become an indispensable part of the progress of the archangel.


    After making the decision, the archangel began to move at full speed towards the gravel belt.


    Just as the archangel was marching towards the gravel belt, a tremendous change was launched on the planen satellite. This great change was not a turmoil, but a decision to discuss and respond to the new body developed by the earth army.


    Aslan, at the signal of his father, emphatically declared that even ordinary earth Army soldiers can play a completely equal role in driving the new body than the elite pilots of Zafu army.


    In fact, in his heart, he still insists that the pilots who drive and attack Golder are just like them. As for the fact that natural people have such driving skills and crush their four elites in red, he will not believe what he says.


    After reporting on the new body of the earth army, another thorny thing happened. In order to mourn the preparation of the solace mission, yinfenghao, the inspection ship to yunius-7, lost contact.


    Naturally, the focus is not on the inspection ship, but on the inspection ship''s national idol, lax Klein. She is not only an idol loved by regulators, but also a daughter of higuel Klein, the supreme leader of plant.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1083

    Boom... At this time, the archangel has entered the gravel belt, the airtight cabin door of the ejection track has been opened, the strong attack of the operation escort, and the zero type driven by Gao Da and Mu have been ejected out first, followed by the work boats driven by the students, which are used to transport materials. At the same time, they have to look for water in the gravel belt and use the mechanical arm of the work boat, Cut and bring back the archangel.


    Although under the persuasion of Wu Qizhe, the students put themselves into work, they still had some psychological obstacles. However, with the freshness and excitement after entering the space, they gradually overcame their inner uneasiness and began to put themselves into orderly work, exploring the materials needed by the archangel.


    Soon someone found a warship, needless to say, it had been destroyed. After wandering for a while outside, the students went into the wreckage and continued to search.


    Wu Qizhe followed by Gundam and entered the warship, because miliaria was the pilot of the working ship, otherwise he would not bother to follow.


    With continuous exploration, we found something new. After we went around a place similar to the outer wall of a spaceship, we saw another scene. It was an alternative cemetery with a huge and strange atmosphere. Although it was an ethereal universe, it still made these students feel chilly.


    In the huge and dilapidated space, there are a lot of crops, mechanical debris, and many human corpses floating. The scene looks very desolate and sad.


    This was originally an agricultural colonial satellite of planen, but because of the massacre of the earth army, it turned into nothing in a flash, leaving only the ruins in front of us, as well as the remains of the regulators wandering in the universe.


    And this disaster is the famous bloody valentine''s Day event.


    On February 11, 1970, the earth declared war on plant and began to attack the Ptolemy base on the moon. In addition, an officer attached to blue cosmos ordered a nuclear i-bomb to be secretly transported into the "Roosevelt". On February 14, plant dispatched MS troops to annihilate the enemy. However, due to the nuclear i-bomb attack, one of the 120 plant colonial satellites and the agricultural satellite "unius 7" were destroyed, resulting in the death of 243721 people. The earth side criticized the incident as a self explosive operation by the plant side. Member Sala''s wife, renoya Sala, was also killed on "yunius 7". On February 18, speaker Klein issued a declaration of independence and a statement of total resistance to the earth during a state funeral in memory of the victims of "Bloody Valentine''s Day".


    At the same time, the earth army and plant are involved in endless wars. The extremists among the adjusters even think that all natural persons must be destroyed in order to achieve the peace of the adjusters.


    In the battle between the earth army and plant, the blue cosmopolitan Federation has played a role in boosting the flames, or the leading role is more appropriate.


    Blue cosmos is an organization of war merchants, also known as the blue cosmos alliance.


    In short, it is an organization of people who use economic means to meet their political needs. After they control the political power, they launch a war to achieve their own economic interests! In reality, they are warmongers. It is a deformed product of economic freedom and lax military control. In the world of Gundam, he is an extreme racist. He thinks that the regulator is a species different from human beings and a "virus" that can kill people at a touch. Different from the Joint Council''s attitude towards plant. Lambasters really want to genocide the adjusters. It is more excessive than the persecution of Jews by the German in the history of World War II. This is also the reason behind the war between natural man and adjustment man in the world as high as seed.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t pay much attention to the blue cosmopolitan organization, because he didn''t need to pay attention to the things that could not threaten him.


    In the face of such a tragedy, which is also caused by human beings themselves, we can''t help feeling it. Of course, the work still needs to be done. After several hours of operation, replenishment is coming to an end, and much-needed water resources have been found in the wreckage of the agricultural colonial satellite.


    Malu, bakilulu and Mu naturally know the whole story, and now they get much-needed supplies from these adjusters. No matter from any angle, they can''t just leave.


    Standing on the wreckage of the colonial satellite, Wu Qizhe kept throwing all kinds of beautiful flowers folded by paper into the surrounding space. Of course, Wu Qizhe didn''t personally participate in these things, mainly because Miriya and other students were doing it. Although Wu Qizhe didn''t know much about the ceremony of remembering the dead in GAODA world, he didn''t show any disrespect for them. He was just attacking the interior of GAODA, Quietly looking at what everyone is doing.


    Because of the limitation of conditions, it is impossible to use flowers, so Miriam organized us to fold a lot of paper flowers, all kinds of colors, floating in the universe, giving you the illusion that the paper flowers in front of you are more beautiful than the flowers.


    Originally, these paper flowers were intended to be used in the gravel belt, but now we meet the huge satellite Tomb of yunius 7, which is just used to commemorate the souls of the adjusters here.


    After Wu Qizhe came to Gotha world, he always held a playful attitude. But seeing today''s scene, he was suddenly touched, not because he saw so many corpses, but because of the kindness of Malu, bakilulu and Miriam.


    Although these people are adjusters, not long ago, the ZAFT army dominated by adjusters attacked Heliopolis, destroying the homes of miriyaliya and others, and even losing their relatives, they can still take the initiative to remember the dead after seeing the tragedy of yunius 7, which is at least rare and valuable.


    Wu Qizhe drove a strong attack on Gundam to search around, because he still remembers one thing. Kira was the one who met lacksklein around here. He let go of his mind and soon found the vital signs. It was in a small life capsule. It should be lacksklein.


    At the same time, there is also a MS reconnaissance body, which belongs to ZAFT army. Instead of attacking the archangel, it is looking for something in a certain area.


    Wu Qizhe knew that the plane was sent by plant to search for the missing lacksklein, and the fight was not his main purpose.


    The strong attack GAODA raised the beam and choked, the opposite reconnaissance MS has entered the aiming and capturing system, the target has been locked, just pull the trigger.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1084

    Wu Qizhe didn''t hesitate any more. He shot twice in a row. The green light flashed away, and the double Tui of the reconnaissance plane exploded directly. Fortunately, he still kept his upper body.


    But I don''t know if Wu Qizhe''s two chokes destroyed the engine of the reconnaissance plane, and then the whole plane exploded.


    Wu Qizhe saw in the distance that there was not much change on his face. It was just bad luck for you. Originally, he wanted not to attack the other side''s cockpit, but he finally cheated.


    Didi: "Qizhe, what''s the matter?" Wu Qizhe had just blasted a reconnaissance plane, and the archangel had already found it. Bakilulu opened the communication and asked immediately.


    "It''s OK. It just blew up a ZAFT reconnaissance plane. It seems that it''s looking for something!" Wu Qizhe said casually.


    "Be careful, the reconnaissance plane can''t go out alone. There must be a carrier in the nearby universe." On the communication screen, Bucky Lulu''s eyes flashed a tiny worry: "go back to the ship quickly."


    "Wait a minute." Wu Qizhe suddenly said: "there is a distress signal near here. I''ll go and have a look."


    "Hey, why don''t you listen to the command? I told you to come back!" Bucky Lulu on the communication screen was very dissatisfied. Before she could wait, she said that Wu Qizhe had closed the communication.


    Soon, Wu Qizhe drove a strong attack on Gundam to the signal source. He knew that it must be lax Klein who sent out the distress signal. Soon, he saw a military green rescue capsule.


    Wu Qizhe took hold of the capsule and flew in the direction of the archangel.


    ....


    "You really like to pick things up!" Bakilulu glared at Wu Qizhe.


    Wu Qizhe did not care, but said with a smile: "you can''t let me die."


    In addition to Wu Qizhe and bakilulu, other people were also there. At this time, the replenishment of resources had been completed, and the archangel had begun to move forward again. However, everyone was curious about the rescue capsule Wu Qizhe found. Besides leaving the necessary crew on the bridge, they all rushed over.


    Soon mark, as a technician, began to unlock the capsule.


    "Well, it''s time to open it up, everybody Mark reminded a, at the same time, we also a little back to open a distance, the door of the rescue capsule began to open slowly.


    In order to avoid accidents, the soldiers on the scene have raised their chokes.


    "Hello, hello..." a repeater like sound sounded in the warehouse, close to a ball like pink thing separated out of the rescue capsule, it has two lovely ears, looks more like wings, constantly flapping, this is a robot like animals, people around are silly, is the thing in the rescue capsule this robot?


    "Thank you very much. I''m so lucky to have suffered..." the voice of a beautiful girl suddenly sounded from the rescue capsule.


    Wu Qizhe knew that this should be the voice of lax. He is worthy of being a singer who can directly throw himself into the soul, and this voice line is particularly pleasant.


    Soon a delicate graceful shadow floated out of the rescue capsule.


    This is a girl with long pink wavy hair. She has a distinctive temperament. She seems to have a kind of peace and tranquility, without sharp and stiff feeling. What is unforgettable is her big eyes, which seem to have a dreamlike feeling, with the girl''s white skin and perfect and delicate face, It''s like an angel who shouldn''t be in the world.


    The girl''s face is always wearing a smile that makes people look very happy. She floats in the air, and her pink skirt is flying. It looks gorgeous and charming. The men around can''t help but stare at her until the girl floats past them, and they don''t react. The girl just flew to the top of Wu Qizhe''s body. She grabbed her little foot in flat shoes and pulled it down from the air.


    With greasy skin, soft and gentle foot curve, little Tui is so slim and slender, and the wrist looks delicate and delicate. When Wu Qizhe holds it, he does not dare to use any force for fear that it will be damaged. In short, the woman in front of him feels very different, noble, holy and beautiful, It seems that there are too many adjectives that can be used in her, but they are not enough to describe her beauty.


    "Thank you..." the girl was caught by Wu Qizhe''s ankle just now, but she blushed a little, although Wu Qizhe had released it in time.


    The girl is a little close to Wu Qizhe. He can even see the clear and beautiful eyes like sapphire.


    Wu Qizhe naturally knew who the girl in front of him was. From the moment he rescued her, he knew that she was lax Klein, the most popular heroine in the Godard series. He was not disappointed to see the real one.


    Rax''s father is one of the key founders of ZAFT, and the then speaker of the Supreme Council of plant. He has a strong political foundation of public opinion. Lax is the second generation of adjustor. She not only has noble and beautiful appearance, but also has a clear voice, which is known as "the first singer of plant".


    Influenced by her anti war father, she has been calling for peace since c.e.71. This birth, as well as her excellent ability as a singer and her peace loving public image, has made her get the support of the vast majority of the people of plant.


    c. In e.69, 14-year-old Lars made an engagement with Aslan Sala, the son of speaker Patrick Sala. The two sides were politically married on the basis of plant''s "genetic marriage law".


    c. In e.71, at the age of 16, she met Keira Dahe, who was burdened with great pain, and suffered a great spiritual impact. It can be said that this encounter is one of the factors driving her to act independently after her father''s death. At first, she was not moving towards the end of the battle. She was shaken by the tit for tat things in the war. She began to find a way forward with her own ability and sang the real "song of peace": as the leader of Klein school, she strongly guided the third force and promoted the end of the war.


    In addition, lax is a quiet, elegant and tough girl. Born into a political family, she has a high temperament and a good bearing.


    She also has a natural political talent, in politics has extraordinary sensitivity, calm calm, sharp hidden. Have a unique understanding of the world, in order to adhere to the concept of heart, can derive a strong determination. As a leader who can command the family, she has extraordinary courage and insight. She can often make outstanding decisions and discern the whole situation.


    Such a girl can''t be treated as an ordinary girl. Compared with Frey, who can only play little sister''s temper, lacks is obviously much more mature.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1085

    It seems that lax did not fully understand the current situation. Seeing the uniform and logo of the earth army on Wu Qizhe''s body, she looked left and right, then came back to herself and asked, "eh, this is not ZAFT''s ship?"


    Wu Qizhe smiles without saying anything. He doesn''t know if lacs really reacts now or pretends to be harmless.


    Standing in the distance, Maliu and bakilulu look at each other and see a trace of helplessness from each other''s eyes. It seems that this very beautiful girl is an adjustor. And judging from her temperament, I''m afraid she still has a big position in the plant.


    "Well, it seems that the girl''s identity is not simple!" Although Malu had some helplessness in his heart, he couldn''t drive him away.


    Ba Ji Lulu glared at Wu Qizhe. It was all this guy who always added some unnecessary troubles.


    Malu turned and went out. At the same time, he ordered, "Lieutenant bakilulu, bring this girl here later."


    "Yes..." Bucky Lulu answered, and walked directly to lax.


    Lacks subconsciously approached Wu Qizhe, where all the earth troops were. Naturally, she was worried.


    "Come with me, please?" Bucky Lulu said coldly, with no emotion.


    "What can I do for you?" Lax looked at Bucky Lulu weakly.


    "We need to find out your identity first. Please come with me." Again, Bucky Lulu said.


    Lacey took a look at Wu Qizhe, another at bakilulu, and nodded, "well, please lead the way."


    Lax left the warehouse behind bakilulu, along with Wu Qizhe.


    And those students, who are also curious about this beautiful angel girl, follow Wu Qizhe and others.


    Soon, lax was taken to a room, and her robot pets harrow, Malu, bakilulu and Mu were all there. Wu Qizhe also followed her into the room.


    At the door, there are also a group of teenagers who have just been amazed by the appearance of lax. They are worried about what kind of arrangements the captain will make for the girl.


    Several teenagers are still outside eavesdropping, but Bucky Lulu suddenly opened the door to reprimand, had to leave.


    "Thank you for saving me. I''m laxklein." Lax made a simple self introduction, and she was still calm in front of the three earth army officers.


    "Hello, hello..." from time to time, her hand would repeat two sentences, with a smile on her face, holding up the robot Hello: "this is my friend hello."


    It seems that in order to show his existence, harrow, the robot pet, immediately began to shout: "Hello, Hello, lax..."


    Mu can''t help but cover his face. How can he feel that the communication with the girl in front of him is not on the same channel at all? Malu and bakilulu have the same feeling. The little girl in front of him is like a little girl who doesn''t know anything.


    She didn''t seem to worry about her situation at all.


    Rex was struck by the expressions of the three earth officers. Hello is lovely, isn''t it? For the three people who were indifferent in front of her, she couldn''t help feeling a little lost.


    "Hello, it''s a lovely robot. If only you could give me one." Wu Qizhe did not know whether he was forced to brush his sense of existence in front of laches¡° Is that right? " "Next time we meet, I''ll give you one," she said with a sweet smile


    "Thank you in advance. Let''s meet. My name is Wu Qizhe. I rescued you." Wu Qizhe extended a friendly hand to lacs.


    "Thank you. Thank you very much. If it wasn''t for you, I don''t know how long I''d be in the capsule." Laches stretched out her little white hand and shook Wu Qizhe''s palm.


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "you''re welcome. It''s also my honor to meet such a beautiful girl as you."


    Lax laughed, trying to say something, but heard a cough.


    The coughing sound came from Bucky Lulu''s mouth, which seemed to remind the two people in front of her to pay attention to the occasion. But in fact, she was slightly dissatisfied with Wu Qizhe''s intimate attitude towards the girl.


    Even Maliu glared at Wu Qizhe, and then he began to introduce himself: "I am the captain of this warship, captain of the earth army, Maliu ramias."


    Bakilulu and Mu also briefly introduced themselves.


    "Klein, the president of the Supreme Council of the plant, is also called higuel Klein..." Murou said thoughtfully


    "Seagle Klein is my father. Do you know him?" Laches looked at Mu and asked happily.


    Now the three of them are more helpless. Does the girl really know nothing? How can they not know their own situation? The earth army and ZAFT are at war, and how can they not know the supreme leader of plant, shigell Klein.


    Looking at her performance, Wu Qizhe has a smile on her face. She really doesn''t know anything, but she pretends to be innocent. She is afraid that the latter is the most. She should know that most of the earth armies don''t like the adjusters. Even if she is a civilian, she will show the appearance of a weak girl with no lethality, In this way, at least they will not be severely detained. Therefore, girls born in political families can not be underestimated at all.


    "Ah..." Malu sighed and asked, "how can you be such a big sister here?"


    Lax answered calmly, "I made a pre adjustment for the mourning of the 7 of uni. Then we met the warships of the earth army. They asked for a checkup. We agreed to their request for immediate inspection."


    "But the earth army didn''t seem to like the purpose of our trip very much, and then there was a quarrel inside the ship because of some small things." At this point, lax''s delicate eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and her expression was a little heavy: "then I was crammed into the lifeboat by the people around me."


    "How could that be?" It seems that Maliu didn''t believe that the earth army would be so unreasonable.


    "What about your boat?" Mu asked.


    "I don''t know." There was a trace of melancholy on her beautiful face. She seemed to be worried about her compatriots on the ship. She whispered: "I hope you of the earth army will calm down later."


    Maliu and bakilulu knew this in their hearts, because they had found a civilian ship destroyed by the earth army when they just searched, which should be the ship that the girl was riding in front of them.


    They are very tacit understanding of the girl did not tell the truth, Wu Qizhe naturally did not speak out.


    Then, Malu called the crew to arrange a room for lax. As for the arrangement for the speaker''s daughter, she didn''t really think about it. It seemed like a good choice to use the other party''s identity in exchange for the safety of the archangel, but she couldn''t make up her mind, which was not in line with her style£¨ Please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1086

    "No."


    "Frey."


    As Wu Qizhe passes the restaurant, he hears the quarrel between Frey and Miriam.


    Because the warship has entered the normal navigation, the students have a short break. At this time, they have finished their meal. In addition to Frey and Miriam, there is another student Katz in the dining room.


    "No is no." Frey said firmly.


    "Why?" Miriya couldn''t understand.


    Wu Qizhe walked into the restaurant, and the two girls saw him. Before he spoke, Frey rushed to him, hugged him by the arm, and complained:


    "Teacher, Miriam asked me to deliver dinner to that regulator girl!" Frey points to Millie, and aliya speaks up.


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile, "it''s no big deal." She doesn''t blame Frey for her temper. Under the propaganda of the earth army, the adjustor has already been described as a monster. It''s not surprising that Frey is afraid.


    "People don''t want to go to the regulator. It''s terrible..." Frey shook her head and said, "that girl should be ZAFT''s person. The regulator has not only a good brain, but also a very developed motor nerve. What if something happens?" Staring at Wu Qizhe with big beautiful eyes: "you say it''s not a teacher."


    "Fool, you like too much, she is a civilian, and regulators are not necessarily bad people." Wu Qizhe rubbed Frey''s long wine red hair.


    Furei stepped back two steps, turned white, and straightened her hair. She said with dissatisfaction: "teacher, don''t mess up other people''s hair. I have to rearrange it."


    "Actually, I don''t think that girl will attack you suddenly." Katz, who has been silent beside him, said that, after all, lax is so elegant and beautiful that it''s easy for these adolescent students to have a good feeling.


    "Who knows, the ability of the adjuster can''t be judged from her appearance. What if she is very agile, right?" Frey looks at Wu Qizhe.


    "What are you talking about?" An elegant girl voice suddenly sounded at the door of the restaurant.


    "Hello, I''m fine." Accompanied by the sound and her inseparable Hello: "how are you?"


    In addition to Wu Qizhe, Frey and miriyaliya are shocked when they look at LAX standing in front of the restaurant. Katz is also shocked.


    "I''m sorry to scare you. I''m thirsty." With a smile, lacce''s maiden face showed a trace of shame: "and... Please don''t make fun of me, I''m hungry, too."


    "Is this the canteen?" she said? Just give me something to eat. " Then he went on to Wu Qizhe and others.


    "Isn''t the door locked?" Katz wondered why rax was able to leave her room.


    "I hate it." Frey was even more unhappy: "why can people in ZAFT walk around at will?"


    "It''s not random." Lacey looked at the students calmly and explained, "I asked in the room. Can I go out? I asked three times Her words and deeds are very elegant.


    Katz and Miriam, who had been dissatisfied with his leaving the room without permission, seemed to care so much.


    "And I''m not ZAFT, ZAFT is the name of the army. The official name is Zodiac alliance of freedom treatment..." before she finished speaking, she was interrupted by Frey: "they''re not all the same, they''re all adjusters!"


    "It''s different. I''m a regulator, but I''m not a member of the military." Lax''s face is still with the warm and warm smile of the first meeting: "you are not a member of the military, so I am the same as you. I forgot to introduce myself. I am..." and he has handed out his hand friendly at the same time.


    "Wait, I hate it." Frey impatiently inserted willow waist: "come on, don''t be kidding, why do I have to shake hands with you? It''s clearly the regulator, don''t come to get close to me."


    Frey''s performance was not only startled by Rex, but also by Miriam and Katz. I didn''t expect that she would hate adjusters so much.


    Frey directly opened the small Tui and walked away quickly around lax. Katz and Miriam did not stay.


    Laches couldn''t help showing a look of loss.


    Wu Qizhe went to laches and comforted him: "is it all right?"


    "Nothing." Lax gave a little smile, but it seemed far fetched.


    "I''ll prepare food for you and take you back to your room." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Thank you." Lax found a chair in the dining room and sat down. She said nothing and fell into silence.


    Soon Wu Qizhe prepared food and a glass of juice for lax on a dinner plate. He went to the girl and said, "come on, I''ll take you back."


    "Well." Lacs nodded, got up and left with Wu Qizhe.


    After Wu Qizhe, lax did not say a word until the civilians in the corridor were gone. Then she said, "do natural people hate regulators so much?"


    Wu Qizhe turned around and looked at LAX. He said with a smile, "no, you are so beautiful. Seeing you, I feel in a good mood."


    "Thank you. You make me feel good too. It''s not like they all seem to have prejudices about regulators," she said with a smile


    Wu Qizhe continued: "in my eyes, regulators and natural people are human beings, so they will not be treated differently."


    "It seems so." With a smile, she said, "unfortunately, not everyone is the same as you think."


    They chatted with each other and soon came to lax''s room.


    Wu Qizhe put the plate on the table in lax''s room.


    "Must I stay in the room again?" she said, frowning


    "Always, always." It seems that harrow is really not reconciled.


    "Probably." Wu Qizhe nodded.


    "It''s boring. I''ve always been alone." Lax landed on the chair opposite Wu Qizhe with a melancholy face: "I really want to chat with you and have dinner."¡° You can only bear it for a while. After all, it''s a warship of the earth army, and it''s still in a hostile relationship now. You certainly don''t agree to wander around at will. " Wu Qizhe sat opposite lax and explained patiently.


    "What a pity." Lachs sighed and then said with a smile, "but you are different from others. You are very gentle."


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "that''s also because the person who was rescued was lax. If I were a big soldier, my attitude might not be so good."


    "Is that so?" "You can''t just look at the appearance when you look at people. Even soldiers don''t want to take part in the battle," lacks said with a smile


    "You''re right, too." Wu Qizhe said: "just like the young boys and girls you just saw, they are all students. In fact, they don''t want to take part in the battle, but in an emergency, they have to put on military uniforms."


    "Although I don''t know what happened, you should be avoiding the pursuit of ZAFT army?" A glimmer of light flashed in lax''s eyes and asked.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1087

    "Well, you can guess that." Wu Qizhe pretended to be serious and said, "so you should be more careful. When necessary, we can use you as a hostage."


    "Is it?" Lacks was not angry. Instead, she said with a smile, "if I can make you safe, I don''t mind being a hostage."


    "I don''t know if you are stupid or too kind." Wu Qizhe shrugged and said, "I don''t know what to say."


    "If you want me to be a hostage, you won''t hurt me. Instead, I can save you. Isn''t that a good thing?"


    Wu Qizhe stares at LAX''s dreamy eyes for a long time, and doesn''t use the fragments of his heart to find out whether the other party is telling the truth or lies.


    "Don''t worry. With me, you won''t be taken hostage." Wu Qizhe looked at LAX seriously.


    "Thank you." Lacs bright eyes, showing gratitude: "you and other people are really different, thank you for so maintaining me."


    Wu Qizhe shook his head and said: "my purpose is not simple. I have said that if I were a soldier of five big and three rough, I would not defend each other like this."


    Rex blushed: "so, I''d like to thank you for giving birth to such a beautiful face."


    "Not all of them." Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "I think you are very kind and worthy of my protection."


    Lacce''s white and pink face was smiling again, and her lips and teeth gently opened and said, "you have reached my name, but I still don''t know your name. It''s very unfair!"


    "My name is Wu Qizhe."


    "Wu Qizhe..." lacs said twice, and suddenly said, "you should be from the Republic of East Asia."


    "I think so." Wu Qizhe smiles.


    "Well, let me guess, you should be a middle Guo?" Lacs looked at Wu Qizhe curiously.


    "Of course." Wu Qizhe nodded. The Republic of East Asia is made up of three countries: China, Guo, Korea and Japan. Of course, he is Chinese.


    "I like Chinese Guo very much. It''s a country with a long history and culture." Lacs said, looking a little elated.


    "When the war between the earth army and the ZAFT army stops, I''ll take you to Zhongguo." Wu Qizhe said.


    "Well, don''t go back then." Lacs said happily.


    "But in your capacity, I''m afraid that wherever you go, you will be surrounded by people."


    "Stupid, you, we can dress up." "And am I also well-known on earth?" said lacs


    "I don''t know. I''ll know when you go." Wu Qizhe got up and put the plate on Lakesh''s table: "eat quickly, or it will be cold later."


    "Yes, I''ve been hungry for a long time." Lacey is not picky about food. She picks up the knife and fork on the plate and starts to eat. Small mouth, small mouth, even eating is so elegant and charming.


    Maybe it was because she was too hungry. Even if Wu Qizhe was sitting next to her, lax was not slow in eating.


    "You eat slowly. No one grabs you." Wu Qizhe looks at lax in a funny way.


    She blushed and vomited her pink head: "I''m so hungry. I''ll make you laugh."¡° No, it''s just too fast for digestion. " Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "in fact, the way you eat is also very beautiful."


    "Is it?" "But it''s very impolite to stare at a girl for dinner," he said


    "Do you have one?" Wu Qizhe asked: "why haven''t I heard of it?"


    "Of course." Lacey was still eating something in her mouth, puffy and lovely. She took another mouthful of juice: "I can''t let go of eating when you are in front of me. I have to take care of my image."


    "Well, it''s my fault again, so I''ll go." Wu Qizhe said that he wanted to get up and leave.


    "Cheapskate, they are joking with you." Lax grabbed Wu Qizhe, who was about to get up and leave.


    Wu Qizhe sat down again and looked at the girl in front of him with a smile: "lacs, do you know? Do you have a special charm? "


    "I don''t think so." As an idol of national name and the daughter of the supreme speaker, lax is naturally treated like a princess in the plant. Although she has always been approachable and friendly, she is still a little proud in her heart.


    "Maybe you are used to it, but in other people''s eyes, you are very different. In addition to sweet songs and beautiful people, you have a different charm." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Ha ha... It''s not as exaggerated as you said. I just have a voice that others don''t have." Lacks smiles and is very happy when it comes to what she is good at.


    As she chatted and ate, the food on the plate was swept away. She blinked with satisfaction, which was very likable.


    "You can rest early. I should go." Wu Qizhe got up and picked up the empty plate.


    "So fast?" "Don''t stay here, talk with me more?" she asked


    Wu Qizhe leaned down to look at lacs, his eyes burning, said: "do you know what it means to have a man and a woman in a separate room?"


    "What." Lacs didn''t react yet, but looking at Wu Qizhe''s slightly aggressive eyes, she blushed and her ears were burning: "don''t scare me, I''m not afraid." After a pause, he said, "besides, I know Qizhe, you are not that kind of person."


    "Well, no kidding." Wu Qizhe picked up the plate and said, "I''ll see you again when I have time." Then he turned and walked out of Lax''s room.


    Looking at the door that has been closed automatically, lacs''s pretty face is still a little ruddy. Wu Qizhe''s words are obviously cheap. This is the first time she has heard them.


    Even her fiance Aslan, when they get along with each other, each other has always been like a gentleman, polite, never showing such fiery eyes as Wu Qizhe.


    However, she didn''t hate Wu Qizhe much. Instead, she felt a little shy. Maybe she had been following the rules for a long time. Suddenly, she had some different experiences. She didn''t feel disgusted, but also felt very fresh and exciting.


    Although she doesn''t hate Wu Qizhe, she knows that other people may not like her very much, as evidenced by the scene in the restaurant.


    His friendship in exchange for the other party''s refusal without leaving any feelings, although lacs did not show any unhappiness, still feel unhappy.


    Fortunately, after chatting with Wu Qizhe, his mood improved a lot. It''s good to have such a friend. Although he sometimes likes to take advantage of his words, he doesn''t hate it£¨ Please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1088

    When Wu Qizhe returns to the restaurant, he sees Frey.


    Frey also saw Wu Qizhe, but she was sitting beside sulking.


    "What''s the matter with you, Frey?" Wu Qizhe pulled a chair and sat down next to Frey.


    "Teacher, did you just go to see the adjuster?" Furei stares at Wu Qizhe discontentedly.


    Wu Qizhe nodded.


    "Teacher, how can we see the adjusters? They are all bad people." Frey''s lips are upturned, and her tone is full of disgust for the regulator.


    "You''re not right, Frey." Wu Qizhe said with a straight face.


    "Hum." Frey snorted: "if it wasn''t for the adjustor, Heliopolis would not be destroyed, and we wouldn''t follow the archangel in the universe. How could the teacher help the adjustor to say good things?"


    "I didn''t say a good word for the adjusters. I just think lax is a civilian. We shouldn''t treat her like ZAFT''s military." Wu Qizhe looks at Frey in front of him. Sometimes this little sister is really a headache!


    "It''s all the same anyway. It''s obviously a mistake against the law of nature for people to change their genes without any disease. It''s not only me, but also other people." Frey insists.


    "Everyone has the right to choose. We should respect each other." Wu Qizhe emphasized the airway slightly.


    Fu Lei''s beautiful eyes turned for a while, and suddenly looked at Wu Qizhe in shock. She asked, "does the teacher think that the woman who is the regulator is beautiful and has a good impression on her, so he tries every means to protect her?"


    "Fool, your association ability is too rich." Wu Qizhe said helplessly.


    "Yes, it must be. You men like beautiful women." Furei looked at Wu Qizhe unconvinced and said, "am I not beautiful enough? I''m not as beautiful as that regulator? "


    "No, of course Frey is beautiful." In the face of unreasonable women, it''s better to follow her.


    "Then why are you still defending that regulator woman?" Frey repeats the previous question.


    Wu Qizhe looked at her face and said, "it seems that I have to prove myself."


    Furei Xiuting''s nose is up and her eyes are fixed on Wu Qizhe, as if waiting for the other party to prove herself.


    Wu Qizhe reaches for her hand and grabs Frey''s arm in an instant. With a little effort, the girl''s graceful figure pours at him. He is filled with warm fragrance and nephrite.


    "Teacher..." Frey exclaimed. Before she could figure out what was going on, fennen''s mouth had been blocked.


    Frey widens her eyes and looks at Wu Qizhe in surprise. She didn''t expect that the teacher would prove herself in such a way.


    Fen Nen''s fist is beating Wu Qizhe''s shoulder subconsciously, but it seems weak and powerless.


    Wu Qizhe will not strip the girl in the restaurant, but he will not be polite.


    With the further movement of his God''s right hand, Frey was paralyzed. In Wu Qizhe''s arms, there was no need to resist.


    Her eyes were like silk, and her white and pink arms caught Wu Qizhe''s neck actively. Her breathing became more rapid, just like a drowning man. She finally breathed fresh air, but she didn''t feel enough. For a long time, Wu Qizhe let go of Fu Lei''s Pink Chun, but the girl''s jade body was still lying in his arms.


    Frey didn''t have any strength. She rubbed Wu Qizhe''s Xiang mouth with her head. She didn''t mean to get up at all.


    Wu Qizhe lowered his head to Frey''s ear: "is Frey satisfied with the teacher''s way of proof?"


    Furei looks at Wu Qizhe in a charming way and says angrily, "the teacher is a villain."


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "does Frey like that the teacher is a villain and hope that the teacher will bully you?"


    "No, not at all." Frey, with a hot face, said insincerely.


    Wu Qizhe bowed his head and heavily Wen asked Fu Lei''s Xiang Chun, "do you like the teacher bullying you?"


    Fu Lei buries her head in Wu Qizhe''s arms, without saying a word. She has a pretty red face. Even if she doesn''t hate it, she doesn''t know how to answer because of the girl''s reserve.


    "The teacher likes obedient girls, so don''t get angry in the future. I wonder if you have a good temper." Wu Qizhe kisses Wen on Frey''s bright and clean face.


    Frey nodded, then frowned and said, "but if someone bullies Frey, does the teacher want me to do nothing?"


    "No one will bully Frey, because with me, I will always protect you." Wu Qizhe assured.


    "Teacher, you are very kind to Frey." Then, furei took the initiative to send out her own fragrance and let Wu Qizhe have a good taste of the girl''s taste.


    When Frey comes out of the restaurant, her pretty face looks bright and moving. It''s just that her posture is not right when she walks. Of course, it''s not because Wu Qizhe asked for the girl''s first time in the restaurant, but because her close fitting clothes are wet, which makes the girl feel uncomfortable.


    When Frey returns to her room, she changes into dry clothes and feels much more comfortable. She can''t help but blush at the thought of what happened in the restaurant with her teacher. She seems to have completely forgotten her boyfriend Sai.


    Just as the girl was lost in thought, an untimely knock on the door suddenly rang out.


    The door had not been locked, and the people outside did not hear the response, so they opened it directly.


    "Frey, are you ok? I heard about you from Miriam." The man who came in was Frey''s real boyfriend Sai.


    "Say, what are you doing here?" When Frey saw Sai, she was surprised and nervous. Although she didn''t like her partner, she was still her nominal boyfriend.


    And I just did that with my teacher in the restaurant, Sai came to me, she always felt strange.


    "Are you better?" Sai sat across from Frey with a gentle face: "have you had lunch? Would you like me to bring some for you?"


    "No, I''ve already had it." Frey waved her hand and asked, "Sai, what can I do for you?"


    "I''m sorry, Frey. I''ve been working on the bridge all this time. I''ve ignored you." Sai gets up and sits next to Frey. She wants to put it on Frey''s shoulder, but she doesn''t expect to be avoided by the girl.


    "You may be busy with your business, don''t mind me." Frey got up and opened the distance with Sai, looked at each other seriously and said: "also, we''d better be ordinary friends. Anyway, our relationship was decided by our father before, and we didn''t ask my opinion at all."¡° Why is that, Frey? " Sai looks at Frey sadly.


    "No why, we are not suitable. Please don''t pester me any more." With that, without waiting for Sai to speak, Frey went straight out of the room.


    Sai looked at the ceiling speechless, which is why ah, why well I became a single dog, but he has not despair, and so on to see Frey''s father, he will support me.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1089

    "Well, the problem of supply has just been solved. Here comes another little princess with pink hair." Mu leaned against the railings beside the bridge and said helplessly: "it''s really troublesome, captain."


    "That child can only be taken to the moon headquarters together." Malu frowned slightly.


    "Yes, there is no place to stop on the way." Mu nodded.


    "But if you take her to the army headquarters, even if she is a civilian..." the kind-hearted marliu naturally worries.


    "It should be very popular. After all, it''s Klein''s daughter. It''s of great value." Mureau said sarcastically.


    Lacksklein is the woman who is the supreme speaker of the plant, and has a great influence among the civilians of the plant. Such a person will surely be used by the earth army as a bargaining chip in diplomacy.


    "If possible, I don''t want to let her encounter such a thing, civilian and still a girl..." Malu hesitated.


    "In that case, what about them?" After hearing what Malu said, bakilulu, who had just arrived at the bridge, immediately expressed her different opinions. She glanced at the students working on the bridge and said in her usual cold voice, "these people who help operate warships and fight on the battlefield are also minor civilians."


    By this time, bakiluru had reached the top left of Malu.


    Several students look at each other and feel thoughtful.


    "Lieutenant bakilulu, that''s..." marliu was about to explain when bakilulu took the lead


    "Qizhe and his students are civilians. They have to take part in the battle, but you don''t want that girl involved. Is that what you mean?" Bakilu''s purple eyes looked at Malu with unyielding: "she''s Klein''s daughter, and at this point she''s no longer an ordinary civilian."


    "We also have a certain responsibility in the matter of haliopolis, Lieutenant bakilulu! These students are also involved because of our relationship! " Maliu''s gentle eyes were a little more firm: "I let these children board the ship, but I don''t want them to stay in Heliopolis and die. They are willing to take part in the battle, and they are also using their own strength to strive for the chance of survival, which is totally different from us taking advantage of others."


    "She is just a civilian rescued by us halfway. She should not be used as a bargaining chip in the war. Take her to the moon base and become a hostage. What''s the difference between us and those ZAFT troops who fire at civilians?" Malu looked at bakiluru and said nothing more.


    Bucky Lulu also fell into silence, but she also had her own ideas. Even if she didn''t bring the girl to the moon base, she didn''t think it was wrong to make use of the girl''s value when necessary.


    What''s more, is it a glorious thing for ZAFT soldiers to attack the satellite Heliopolis where civilians live and steal the new body of the earth army?


    As time goes by, no one knows whether he can really get back to the moon base, and whether the ZAFT army will come after him. Although Wu Qizhe has created miracles again and again, can he be so lucky every time? After all, he was alone.


    Wu Qizhe lies on the railing and looks up at the vast sea of stars in the universe. Although it''s very strange and magnificent, it''s OK to watch it once, but it''s just like that if you watch too much.


    Just when he was bored, a round and clear song suddenly reverberated in his ears. Wu Qizhe subconsciously turned around and looked in the direction of the song.


    I saw a girl with long pink hair coming towards me. The beautiful song spread from far to near. It''s worthy of being the number one singer in the world. How to describe it? To paraphrase a sentence from a previous life, it makes the ears feel pregnant.


    Lax''s singing is like the tinkling of spring water, clear and melodious, which can penetrate people''s heart, melt the inner pressure and wash the troubled soul.


    Lax''s voice floated out of the corridor, as if with a strong penetration, even far away, can also be heard.


    Civilians or the crew of the ship, they all subconsciously stopped their work and listened carefully to the song of lax.


    Even Wu Qizhe, who is used to hearing all kinds of fairy music, can''t help but be attracted by lax''s singing.


    In plant, the voice of lax is well known. Her songs are always at the top of plant''s music list. In the streets, lax''s propaganda videos are often played. It can be said that lax is a popular idol, and her influence is no less than those of politicians! Her singing seemed to heal all the pain.


    Of course, the earth army seldom hears the song of lax. Because of the hostile relationship, it is impossible to promote a plant singer.


    Also because the first hearing brought a different audio-visual feast to many people on the warship.


    This naturally includes girl Frey, but she firmly believes that even the singing is genetically modified, not her own ability.


    After singing a song, lax has come to the opposite of Wu Qizhe, the smile of the corner of her mouth has not yet opened, where she stands, even if she doesn''t do anything, she is already the focus of attention.


    "It''s a wonderful song. I think I''m going to be a fan of you." Wu Qizhe smiles and claps, which makes lacs happier.


    When she looks at Wu Qizhe, the smile from the corner of her eyes is not hidden. She suddenly feels that it is also a very happy thing for such a handsome man to enjoy his songs.


    In the distance, she saw that Wu Qizhe was alone and lonely. She wanted the other party to hear her own song.


    Lacs looked at Wu Qizhe with a smile: "next time when I release my new album, please remember to support me."


    Wu Qizhe nodded: "if I have a chance to go to plant, I will definitely buy your album."


    Lacce''s face darkened: "I don''t know when I can stop the war, otherwise Qizhe, it''s hard for you to have a chance to go to the plant?"


    "It''s hard to say. Maybe I''ll come to you that day." Wu Qizhe looked at her beautiful face and said, "maybe I''ll take you away from aslansala when I''m interested."


    "What do you say?" Lacce glanced at Wu Qizhe in shame. Even if the beauty was angry, she had a special charm. Although the girl was a little green, she was old enough to be picked.


    "Come on, I''ll take you back." Wu Qizhe naturally grasped lac''s shining wrist.


    Lacks wanted to break free, but her strength was too small to break free. She could only let Wu Qizhe lead her.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1090

    Didi, sitting in the communication position, perceives the abnormality on the communication dashboard, immediately releases the water bottle in his hand and makes it float in the air, while he starts to quickly control the keyboard.


    "Captain..." Parr called nervously and excitedly.


    "What''s the matter, have you found the enemy fleet?" Both Malu and bakiluru looked at pal at the same time.


    "It''s communication!" "It''s a signal from our army," pal said with a smile


    Mariu left his seat and floated directly behind parr. "Is that right?"


    "Definitely right." Pal nodded and said, "this is the pulse signal of the eighth fleet of the earth army."


    At this time, bakilulu also floated over and looked at Malu. Is the day of escape coming to an end?


    "Can the signal still be tracked?" Barkelulu asked.


    "Trying!" At the same time, a section of ripple noise appeared on the communication instrument: "start to analyze."


    "This is... Eighth fleet advance... Montgomery... Archangel... Come back..."


    "It''s brigadier general halbaton''s army," he said with a smile


    "Are you looking for us?" The crew on the bridge could not help cheering.


    "Major Hoffman''s troops?"


    "Where is the position?" As the captain of the ship, Malu should keep calm.


    "Just a moment, please." Parr hit the keyboard and immediately replied, "although it''s still a long way from us..."


    "But if we can merge, we can be a little relieved." Another crew member added.


    The officers and soldiers on the bridge were relieved at the moment, and a few students were a little relieved. It would be nice to have support.


    Soon, the news of the upcoming rendezvous with the advance team spread all over the interior of the archangel, and the civilians and soldiers on the warship all showed their happy smiles. After the successful rendezvous, they could contact their lost family members on the landing path. They gathered in the dining room and had a heated discussion.


    "Dad?" In the restaurant, Frey was surprised and then showed a happy smile.


    "Yes, with the advance party?" Said Sai.


    "Didn''t you lie to me?" Frey still can''t believe it.


    "But uncle, he should not know that Frey is here. He just sent the crew list." Sai nodded and saw that Frey was so happy, and Frey''s father arrived soon. He was in a better mood. Frey should not quarrel and break up with herself. After all, she listened to her father''s words most.


    "Dad, that''s great. I really want to see him soon." Frey said expectantly.


    "Yes." Sai also smiles. It''s hard for Frey to be so happy, but if he knows what Frey is thinking now, he must be very angry.


    Frey was very happy with her smile, but she thought that she could introduce the teacher to her father. The teacher was so capable that her father would not object.


    The dawn of hope lights up every corner of the archangels. Although Wu Qizhe constantly brings them hope, there is always a feeling of fighting alone and putting all one''s eggs in one basket. But now it will join the earth army immediately, and the situation will be completely different. In a lonely corner, a girl in a Geisha suit, holding a pink ball and sitting on the corridor steps, looks a little lonely.


    She heard that the archangel was about to join the earth army, and she was afraid that it would be more difficult for her to go back.


    When we get to the moon base, we will be escorted to the Atlantic Federation, and we may be waiting for several years, or even ten years, as hostages.


    As a national idol, she is not a girl who knows nothing. She knows her own value, but she also knows that her father will not give in too much because of her reasons.


    When you get to the Atlantic Federation, you will have no freedom of life, even if you have no worries about food and clothing.


    It''s really a hard thing for a blooming girl who has just turned 16 years old. It''s just that she never shows her face.


    Wu Qizhe just went to adjust the system of attacking Gouda. When he came back, he just saw lax sitting on the corridor steps with a frown.


    "Why? Bend the brows of our princess." Wu Qizhe stood in front of lacs with both hands in his arms.


    "Hum." Lacsijiao snorted: "don''t you know that you came to see other people''s jokes on purpose? You will join the earth army immediately. When you arrive at the moon base, I don''t know if it is possible to return to plant. "


    At this time, lax did not have the grace and ease when she met. After all, even if she pretended to be nothing, she was only a 16-year-old girl.


    "You don''t have to worry. Even if you join the earth army, you will be fine." Wu Qizhe comforted.


    "Will Qizhe... Protect me?" She asked softly, blinking her pretty eyes.


    "Of course, I rescued you. Naturally, only I have the right to deal with you!" Wu Qizhe smiles confidently at LAX.


    "Hee hee, thank you, Qizhe." Lax knew her situation from beginning to end, so she was always careful to protect herself.


    Although Wu Qizhe''s position on this warship is not high, I don''t know why. After receiving the other party''s promise, she was relieved.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you back first. Something may happen later." Wu Qizhe stretched out his hand to lax. Lax put his hand in his palm, and he took it and pulled it up lightly.


    As for Wu Qizhe''s accident, it''s Cruze. According to the original plot, Cruze''s fleet should be coming soon.


    And because of this accident, Frey''s father is about to blow up. Does he want to save it or not!


    .....


    Soon after the communication signal was captured, the advance team''s reply came from the bridge... (the fleet will arrive at the meeting point according to the scheduled time. After the meeting, the archangel will be incorporated into the fleet and go to the meeting place of the main forces. I hope you can arrive safely.) captain kopman of the frigate Montgomery said in a calm tone.


    After listening to the order of the superior, Malu finally gave a sigh of relief. After putting down the heavy burden, he never felt relaxed.


    I don''t know what Qizhe is doing and put down the burden in my heart. Naturally, I soon associate with Wu Qizhe. After reaching the meeting point, will Qizhe stay in the military? Will you stay for yourself?


    Captain beauty, suddenly she''s a little worried about gain and loss. And she is not the only one who has such an idea. Bucky Lulu, who is sitting in the position of deputy captain, also has such worries.


    As for the other crew members, they immediately joined the advance team, which made their nerves relax. As for Wu Qizhe, they forgot for the time being.


    After all, Wu Qizhe is just a civilian. It is not known whether he will join the army in the future. Relatively speaking, the vanguard who will soon join is the real one.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1091

    Danger is everywhere in the universe. After the archangel captured the advance team, another fleet soon found the advance team''s warships and began to prepare the attack plan.


    At this time, the ordinary warship who went to the gravel belt to search for lacs had joined with the vesalis led by Cruze and several surrounding teams, and found the fleet of the earth army in this universe, but also had doubts.


    "This is the predicted route for the earth fleet." ADIS, as the captain, doubts.


    "Nigel and Diack are meeting later than scheduled." Cruze said in a deep voice: "if it''s a fleet carrying supplies to long legs, we can''t let it go."


    "Long legs" is their nickname for the archangel, because the two sides of the archangel are extended, much like the forelimbs of some animals.


    "To attack them?" Aslan hesitated, "but aren''t we going to look for lax?"


    "We are soldiers, Aslan." Cruze said solemnly: "even if we have the task of searching for little sister lax, we can''t leave the enemy alone."


    In fact, in Cruze''s heart, he hoped that lax had died, so that the contradiction between the regulator and the natural person would be more intensified, which would be more conducive to the realization of his plan.


    ......


    "Radar has captured three warships, frigates, Montgomery, bonard, Lowe!" After hearing pal''s report, there was another cheering on the bridge of the archangel. When everyone was in high spirits, pal''s face suddenly changed, and the screen in front of him kept shaking, as if it would be interrupted at any time.


    "What is this?" Parr said in surprise.


    "What''s the matter?" Malu asked for the first time.


    "It''s interference. It''s coming from that area." Parr said grimly.


    The expression of the crew on the bridge became flustered, which was clearly the consistent fighting style of ZAFT army.


    These crew members were obviously scared by the ZAFT army, and completely forgot their previous achievements. Under the leadership of Wu Qizhe, they directly shot down a sub ship of the ZAFT army, numerous keenes, and a new type of airframe that escaped. Even with such brilliant achievements, they still could not get rid of the haze of the earth army against the ZAFT army for a long time.


    The advance team had been spotted by ZAFT, and the Montgomery had also spotted the approaching enemy ships.


    "Get the mobile fortress out of here." As the captain of Copperman calmly issued an order: "all missiles and reflective beam mines loaded."


    Move the fort and launch from inside the Montgomery, surround the escort around the warship.


    "Heat source approaching, four mobile fighters." The scout reports.


    By this time, Captain Copperman was not calm. His forehead even began to sweat. The gentle looking man sitting next to him was restless and flustered. He was the father of Frey, George ALSTO. He was also the undersecretary of foreign affairs of the Atlantic Federation.


    "What''s the matter? Why didn''t we find the enemy ship before?" George stood up and asked in a flurry.


    "Bow down, bow 30, left turn 20." Captain kopman did not pay attention to George''s problem, but calmly ordered the warship to evade.


    "Tell the archangel to turn around and leave..." copman would rather have the advance team destroyed than involve the archangel, because there are secret weapons developed by the Atlantic Federation and ob on the archangel¡° What, in that case George looked anxious and obviously wanted to see his daughter Frey.


    "What else do you expect us to do in this situation?" kopman said in a deep voice


    "If we don''t get together, isn''t it meaningless for us to come here?" George retorted.


    "That warship would be more meaningless if it was sunk?" Copperman responded coldly.


    When he heard Copperman''s words, George was silent. What''s more, his daughter Frey was on it, and he couldn''t bear to watch her come to death!


    .....


    "The heat source distribution of similar combat is detected from the front, which may be the advance team." One of the agents reported.


    "Advance team?" The students all panicked.


    "Montgomery is on the line. Stop the rendezvous. Archangel will turn around and leave immediately! Over


    "Captain!" Bakiluru looked at Malu, apparently intending to let her have the idea.


    "How powerful is the enemy?" Asked Malu calmly.


    "Nasca class warships, heat print control, three keenes, and, please wait, this is Holy Shield Gundam!"


    "So, is it the NASCAR class warship?" Of course, what Malu said was the vesalis led by Cruze.


    On the other hand, Aslan drove the shield as high as to avoid the attack of the advance team flexibly in the universe, and could not hurt the shield as high as a cent.


    On the contrary, from time to time, he was choked by the Holy Shield Gundam with a beam of light to blow up the mobile fortress.


    On the bridge of the archangel, some of the crew suggested that Malu turn around and leave.


    But marliu, who was sitting in the position of captain, had a firm eye and said, "it''s not guaranteed that we can escape just now."


    "All personnel, level one combat preparation, Archangel to support advance team!"


    On the other side, bakilulu seems to be hesitant and does not support supporting the advance team. At this time, she tends to be more rational, and leaving the battlefield is the first task. However, Maliu has given the order, and she is not good at refuting. She can only hope that everything goes well.


    At the same time, the highest level of combat readiness also sounded inside the archangel.


    When Wu Qizhe crossed the corridor, the door of Lax''s room was just opened. She saw Wu Qizhe''s face in a hurry and asked, "what''s the matter, it''s so busy all of a sudden?"


    "It''s battle preparation. All right, go inside and don''t come out." Wu Qizhe pushes lacs into the room, closes the door and leaves quickly.


    Lacey''s face crossed an inexplicable look. She must have been chased by ZAFT in preparation for the battle. Although she hopes to leave, she also doesn''t want Wu Qizhe to have an accident.


    Holding her hands tightly, closing her eyes, her eyelashes trembling slightly, her pretty face full of quiet and elegant beauty, and her heart praying for Wu Qizhe''s safe return.


    Just as Wu Qizhe rushed to park and attacked GAODA''s hangar, a scurry of footsteps suddenly sounded behind him.


    "Teacher, teacher..." hearing the voice, Wu Qizhe stopped and looked back. It turned out that the girl, Frey, was chasing her¡° Teacher, what''s the battle preparation about? " Frey looked at Wu Qizhe anxiously: "don''t they all join the advance team immediately? How can we prepare for battle? "


    "ZAFT attacked the advance team. I''m on my way to support it!" Wu Qizhe looks at the shivering Frey and can''t bear to criticize her.


    "What? It''s dad''s fleet. What can I do? It''s going to be ok?" Furei grabs Wu Qizhe''s arm, her body trembles like catkins in the breeze, the advance team is attacked, her father is on it, her only relative, which makes her panic and fear for a moment.


    "I don''t know the strength of the other side yet..." Wu Qizhe didn''t give a definite answer.


    "Promise me, help me save dad." Frey worried about her father, but did not completely forget the teacher. She stood on tiptoe and kissed Wu Qizhe with a lot of powder. For a long time, she looked at each other with big watery eyes and said, "teacher, you should not only save your father, but also come back safely."


    "I promise you." With that, Wu Qizhe turned and left.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1092

    The door of the catapult track of "bang" Archangel opened, and Wu Qizhe''s strong attack GAODA rushed out of the catapult track.


    "Teacher, the other side has a NASCAR class warship, three keenes and Holy Shield Gundam. You should be careful." Miriya explained the situation for Wu Qizhe, and her tone was full of worry.


    "Don''t worry, I can solve it by myself." Wu Qizhe didn''t agree. After a brief gliding, he entered the universe, followed by Mu''s zero style.


    The archangel was not too close to the battlefield, and the main task of its support was still in Wu Qizhe''s attack on Gunda and Mu''s zero.


    Wu Qizhe''s strong attack Gunda drew out his purple lightsaber and pushed the throttle valve with all his strength. The mouth of the propeller erupted a blue flame, directly throwing the zero behind him far away.


    Mu''s zero had to speed up to keep up.


    In the blink of an eye, Wu Qizhe''s zero style has arrived at the battlefield.


    Aslan''s assault on Gundam was alerted to find that Gundam suddenly broke into the battlefield.


    Before he thought that he had been destroyed by the other side''s attack, he was still a little scared when he thought about it. Doesn''t that mean that it''s easy for the other side to shoot down the Holy Shield GAODA?


    As for the advance team attacked by the ZAFT army, all the frigates except the main ship Montgomery had been shot down. At this time, they floated in the universe and only shed a pile of debris.


    There were few mobile fortresses around the Montgomery. Wu Qizhe was not delayed. The tail of the warship had been injured by gunfire, making it more inconvenient to move. It almost became Keane''s live target.


    Raider Gundam speeds up and plans to kill three keenes first. Aslan''s shield Gundam also rushes to intercept Raider Gundam.


    Just when shengdun GAODA was holding a lightsaber to intercept the attack on GAODA, he suddenly found that the attack on the opposite side of GAODA suddenly speeded up and easily flew over the sky. Shengdun GAODA chopped the air with one sword.


    When Aslan turned around and looked back, Wu Qizhe''s attack on Gundam had already exchanged fire with three keenes.


    In front of him, Keene obviously didn''t expect that Wu Qizhe''s driving attack would come so fast. He was directly cut off by the lightsaber. Even before he turned around, he had already blundered and sparked.


    When Aslan saw that Keane was shot down, he was not reconciled. He drove the Holy Shield Gundam to speed up the attack.


    Naturally, Gundam will not stay in the same place, but will attack the next target directly. Keane, who was still firing at Montgomery, stares at Gundam and seems to be ready with a broadsword.


    Lightning flint, the moment of confrontation, issued a crisp sound, Keene''s broad sword was cut into two sections directly, castration does not reduce, the moment the lightsaber across Keene, unexpectedly did not immediately explode fraud.


    When the attack reached a certain distance, Keane''s fuselage was officially split into two parts, and a fire was generated.


    The last Keene obviously caused a lot of damage to Montgomery, but in the face of the attack that has eliminated two keenes of his own side in succession, Gao Da can''t help but feel chilly.


    When Aslan''s Holy Shield GAODA rushed over, Wu Qizhe''s strong attack GAODA had once again pulled away the distance and dived toward the last Keane.


    Aslan angrily hammered the keyboard with his hand. Why, why is the speed of Holy Shield so much slower than that of strong attack? In the end, the Keene was retreating, and the driver wanted to escape from the battlefield, but the Keene he was driving with his back to attack Gundam was looking for death.


    Keane has not yet left Wu Qizhe''s line of sight, strong attack up to speed up again, fiercely rushed to Keane.


    The radar showed that the organism behind him was approaching, and the Keene pilot, who had already been afraid of fighting, had to turn his fuselage to fight.


    Wu Qizhe doesn''t regard the opposite Keene as an opponent at all. The lightsaber in his hand passes by. Keene in front of him is just like a fool. He doesn''t know how to resist. The end has already been doomed. It''s nothing more than adding a brilliant firework to the open universe.


    Cruze, on the gamoff, saw that the attack was only a minute away, and then easily wiped out the three keenes on his side. At the same time, he felt more angry than ever before.


    The Cruze team led by him has never been disadvantageous. Why the strong attack from the opposite side can block their progress time and time again? The most ridiculous thing is that his side has the advantage every time, but it is overturned by the other side. Although it''s a new type of organism, so what? It''s just a person!


    Well, in the face of the threat of attacking Gundam, Cruze has subconsciously ignored Mu''s zero style driving.


    When Mu arrived at the battlefield in the zero style, he could not help sighing that he had no chance to show himself. Three keenes had been destroyed, and only one Holy Shield was left.


    Of course, he will not be arrogant enough to challenge shengdun Gouda. The performance gap is too big. If he tries to fight, he is not responsible for his own life.


    When the vesalis sent out support aircraft, it was the only way to help attack Gundam and block those support aircraft.


    At the same time, there were cheers on the bridge of the archangel. Even Maliu and bakilulu, who were always angry and happy, could not help smiling. Sure enough, Wu Qizhe never let them down.


    Originally, he thought that he would fall into a bitter battle, but he did not expect that Wu Qizhe''s attack was as high as one aircraft, and then he overturned the whole battlefield, which was a stunning achievement.


    Wu Qizhe did not immediately attack Aslan''s Holy Shield Gundam, but radiated the power of heart fragments and found George, Frey''s father, who was still on the Montgomery.


    As expected, George remained on the Montgomery. Wu Qizhe temporarily controlled his mind with fragments of his soul and let him enter the rescue capsule ahead of time to leave. In this way, even if the Montgomery was destroyed, George could still survive.


    Cruze, who was on the wesares, obviously didn''t want to give up. He had ordered to turn on the main gun of the wesares and was accumulating energy. He was going to use the main gun to blow the Montgomery to pieces.


    Cruze has informed Aslan to stay away from the battlefield in half a minute, but he still needs to stay on the battlefield for the time being to hold off the attack of Gundam, so as not to make the other side suspicious.


    Less than half a minute later, the radar of the archangel had shown that the main gun of the vesalis had formed a large number of heat sources, which was obviously a desperate move.


    Maliu is trying to remind Wu Qizhe and mu, but the communication system is suddenly jammed by the neutron signal from the enemy ship, and Wu Qizhe and mu can''t be contacted at all.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group 830704323)


    .

 Chapter 1093

    Originally still hovering around the battlefield, Holy Shield GAODA suddenly quickly pulled away from the battlefield.


    Mu for the battlefield of keen, immediately found unusual place, then driving zero away from the battlefield.


    At this time, a green light had come from the muzzle of the main ship of the visares.


    This green light seems to cut through the universe.


    With a disdainful smile on his face, Wu Qizhe had already driven the assault Gundam out of the firing range.


    The power of the main gun of the visares is obviously much worse than that of the archangel. In terms of strength and speed, the difference is more than one level.


    Unfortunately, Montgomery was not so lucky. Under the attack of Keane, the hull of the ship had already been damaged, and the Dodge function had been greatly reduced. In addition, the speed of the main ship vesalis was not slow.


    When the bridge scout felt the heat source approaching, a huge beam of light was in front of him at the same time. In a flash, it had penetrated the visares.


    With the thick smoke and dazzling fire generated by the deception, the Montgomery has been completely destroyed in this universe, followed by the crew, and the only one who escaped was Frey''s father George.


    On the bridge of the archangel, Maliu and bakilulu scanned the radar and found that Goda had not been shot down by Wu Qizhe''s attack, which made them relax a little.


    It''s just that the advance team has been completely destroyed, including the Montgomery, which makes the bridge crew feel down.


    As for Cruze on the visares, he could see the attack from a distance through the transparent glass on the main bridge. GAODA still stayed not far away without any damage. As for the Holy Shield driven by Aslan, GAODA had retreated near the visares.


    "Captain Cruze, are we going to attack again?" Aslan asked kluzer for instructions.


    "Come back first and let go of Chang Tui for a while." Cruze said in a deep voice: "without the supplies of Montgomery, the archangel will soon be unable to hold on, waiting for the right opportunity, we are looking for another fighter."


    "Yes." Aslan was relieved when he heard kluzer''s order. He really didn''t have the confidence to fight with the pilot who drove to attack Gundam.


    Through killa, in fact, he has learned who is driving to attack Gao Da. The identity of the adjuster is still uncertain, but the other party is just a civilian and a humble teacher, which is far beyond his expectation.


    Aslan''s shield Gundam returned to the visares.


    And visares is not chasing Archangel.


    At this time, Wu Qizhe''s strong attack Gunda has found George''s life capsule in the universe, seizing it and flying to the archangel.


    Mu''s zero style driving is also coming back.


    Archangel is speeding away from visares.


    There seems to be some conspiracy on the visares, but it didn''t catch up immediately.


    In fact, there are four keenes on the visares, plus Aslan''s shield, there are five more. Moreover, they can use more than that. In addition to the warships sent in advance to search for lax, there are also two keenes on them, as well as his repaired commander''s airframe, Sigu. There are a total of eight airframes.


    On the other hand, apart from the fact that the firepower of the warship itself was superior to that of the visares, the archangel on the opposite side had only two bodies as its mobile power. Under normal circumstances, Cruze''s side has an overwhelming advantage, just like the old century maritime hegemony aircraft carrier. Even if the aircraft carrier itself has strong firepower, it can only become the enemy''s target if it is not allocated enough fighters.


    Of course, the MS airframe is much more powerful than the fighters of the old century. It can even be said that the MS airframe has completely become the key to a battle.


    Although the space warship is powerful, it has little power to fight back after being approached by MS, so the battle between warships and warships in the vast universe is absolutely inseparable from Ms.


    But here is the problem. Although ZAFT has a number of advantages, the opposite Archangel has a new aircraft, and the pilot driving technology of the new aircraft is beyond imagination.


    The combat effectiveness of such a pilot driving the new MS almost determines the victory or defeat of a war.


    Cruze drove Sigu to fight against Gundam himself, and he could feel the fighting power of the other side more fully. His commander, jisigu, had no chance of winning in front of him.


    In the face of the new body, we have to face the frightening driver. Even if we send all the Keane out, it is futile. Except that Aslan''s Holy Shield Gundam can pose a slight threat, the gap in the driver''s ability can not be made up.


    So Cruze thought again and again and didn''t give the pursuit order. If all Keane, including Aslan''s Holy Shield Gundam, were shot down, it would be the visares.


    Although attacking Gundam''s battery pack is unlikely to last such a long time, Cruze does not intend to take risks.


    He plans to combine Diack and nigol, and gather the fighting power of three new types of airframes, together with a large number of Keane, to deal with the archangel and the raiding Gundam pilot who constantly destroys his good deeds.


    Inside the archangel, Frey was crying. She thought her father was dead.


    When Wu Qizhe drove Gundam back to the archangel, he was still carrying a life capsule.


    Attack Gundam. Put down the capsule. It was soon recognized as the Atlantic Federation''s capsule.


    It''s said that Wu Qizhe brought back the rescue capsule. Originally, flea, who was still sad, came here with a glimmer of hope.


    In addition to Frey, Maliu came, and bakilulu stayed on the bridge to command. Mu, who had just stopped the zero, also came.


    After mark opened the hatch, the people in the rescue capsule came out wobbly. It seemed that they didn''t fully understand the situation. They asked, "am I saved?"


    "Daddy To see each other''s appearance, Frey exclaimed excitedly and jumped directly into the arms of the gentle middle-aged man.


    "Frey." Seeing his daughter, George couldn''t help smiling. It was a real parting. He almost couldn''t see his daughter.


    After George comforted Frey for a few words, Bian began to ask Malu about the advance team.


    Malu told the truth that the advance team had been destroyed.


    George''s face was sad. He was still friends with captain coppman of Montgomery. Now that he knew that his friend had been killed, he had to remember.


    After George knew that Wu Qizhe had saved himself, he immediately expressed his thanks and, as a leader, of course, praised Wu Qizhe, a talented young man. Seeing Wu Qizhe and George talking happily, Frey smiles shyly. It''s nice to see her father and teacher are safe.


    Although George''s official rank was higher than that of Malu, he was a diplomat and was not good at military affairs. Naturally, everything was the same for the command of warships.


    Seeing that George was so reasonable, Malu also relaxed. Although she was not greedy for power, she was also worried that another person would lead the archangel into the abyss.


    After seeing off George and Frey, Maliu talked with Wu Qizhe for a while. It''s not known if anything happened.


    As for mu, once again, he found that he was ignored by the beautiful captain mariu Hua Li. He lamented in his heart that it was unfair. He also drove the zero style to fight. Although his achievements were mediocre, the captain should come to express his sympathy. Although he didn''t have to express his sympathy to Wu Qizhe, who was driving to attack Kodak.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1094

    Night has come, but in the vast universe, there is no difference between day and night. The archangel is still passing through the universe, and not far from the archangel, the fleet led by Cruze has been following.


    So even at night, there are people working on the bridge.


    Not long after Wu Qizhe returned to the room, there was a knock on the door. When he opened the door, it turned out to be a girl named Frey.


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "Frey, what''s the matter? Come to the teacher at night?"


    Frey''s pretty face crossed with a touch of shame: "I am not grateful to the teacher for helping me save my father." Then he went straight into the room and sat by the bed.


    Wu Qizhe sat beside furei, took the girl''s slender hand and said with a smile, "if the teacher agrees, it will be done."


    Frey leaned on Wu Qizhe''s shoulder and said: "when I saw the Montgomery''s deception, I was completely desperate. Teacher, you gave me hope again."


    "Fool, isn''t nothing happening now?" Wu Qizhe hugged Frey''s waist and said, "your father has come back safely."


    Frey nodded, her face full of youthful smile: "it''s all thanks to the teacher." Said the soft pink Chun directly printed on Wu Qizhe''s face.


    "That''s what you came to me at night to say." Wu Qizhe tightened her hand on Frey''s waist.


    Frey blushed: "I''m here to repay the teacher. The teacher can do whatever she wants." With that, my ears were red.


    "Fool, the teacher does this for you, not for your reward. What do you think of the teacher as?" When Wu Qizhe said this, he didn''t even believe it.


    "No, no..." Frey quickly waved her hand and said, "I know the teacher is not like that. I am voluntary."


    "Ha ha..." Wu Qizhe laughs two times. Do you want to refuse at this time? But if you really refuse, you will become Liu Xiahui.


    Wu Qizhe hugs Frey''s Jiao Qun, puts the girl on Chuang, bows her head to Wen and catches her red Chun, which is indescribable.


    For a long time, Wu Qizhe felt that the foreplay was almost over, so he planned to untie Frey''s clothes, but the girl nervously grabbed his big hand.


    Frey looked at Wu Qizhe with her eyes like silk and said in a soft voice: "teacher, Frey is the first time. You must be gentle."


    Wu Qizhe, with a smile, lowered his head to Frey''s ear and took a gentle breath: "don''t worry, the teacher will be very gentle."


    "Teacher." Frey''s beautiful eyes were a little hazy, thinking about what would happen next, nervous and expecting.


    While kissing Wen furei, Wu Qizhe peeled off the girl''s clothes.


    The snow-white skin, perhaps because of too nervous reasons, at this time presents a light pink, appears particularly dazzling, let Wu Qizhe for a time.


    Looking at the teacher who didn''t take action, furei seemed to be in a hurry. She called out: "teacher, when do you want to wait?"


    Wu Qizhe showed the old driver''s smile: "this is coming."


    Although Wu Qizhe had tried his best to restrain the rain from hitting banana, how could the girl''s weak body stand up to his repeated twists and turns? Before the third time, the girl had already fainted. Wu Qizhe couldn''t help but want to give Fu Lei another injection when he looked at her sleeping in spring, especially her tender skin, which was like the peeling of eggshell.


    As for the needle, as an old driver, Wu Qizhe naturally knows it all. Alas, is he going to find someone else to inject again.


    After all, the girl who dreams back and forth in the middle of the night may not be the only one. It''s better for her to hit the nail on the head if she lets her partner keep the empty room alone.


    Think of here, Wu Qizhe Junlang''s face again is a man all understand smile, quietly out of bed, to furei cover good quilt, then left.


    Soon Wu Qizhe came to the door of Lax''s room and sneaked in quietly. Even harrow didn''t find him.


    Wu Qizhe glanced at LAX lying on Chuang Shang. Her delicate body was covered by a thin quilt. Her pretty face, as white as jade, looked calm and peaceful. Her eyelashes were shaking from time to time. Even without knowing it, she was pure and charming.


    Wu Qizhe pulled a chair and sat opposite to lax. Instead of waking up the pink singer in front of him, he had the idea of teasing each other.


    Of course, he didn''t use his hands and feet directly. He wouldn''t do such a vulgar thing.


    Lacs is obviously still asleep, and Wu Qizhe''s job is to enter each other''s dreams.


    Sure enough, Wu Qizhe looked at LAX''s pretty face. His face became more and more red, and even his breath became heavy. He twisted his body uneasily.


    Wu Qizhe now wants to control a person''s dreams. He doesn''t need to pull himself into sleep. Even if he is awake, he can easily control the other person''s dreams.


    It''s self-evident that Lakesh''s dream is naturally controlled by Wu Qizhe. As for what happened in the dream, only the girl lying in Chuang Shang who twists and turns her graceful figure knows.


    Seeing that the time was almost up, Wu Qizhe gently pushed down the silk.


    Lachs opened her eyes subconsciously. When she saw that Wu Qizhe was the one, she could not help blushing. She was still in a dream.


    Pretty face dizzy red sitting in Chuang, don''t know how to do, can only subconsciously pull up the quilt to cover his body.


    Wu Qizhe waved in front of Lax''s eyes: "lax, haven''t you woken up yet?"


    "Ah." Lacks looked at Wu Qizhe with a little doubt, and quickly realized that this was not a dream. She said nervously, "how did you come to my room?"


    "You don''t want to leave." Wu Qizhe said: "the warships of ZAFT army are following. I''ll take you back now."


    "What, are you going to take me back?" Lacs looks at Wu Qizhe in surprise.


    Wu Qizhe nodded: "it shouldn''t be too late. Let''s go now."


    "But..." Chun hesitated and said, "won''t this bring you any trouble?"


    "Don''t worry. It''s OK. They still need me to drive Kodak. They won''t do anything to me." In fact, Wu Qizhe wanted to say that both Malu and bakilulu had an ambiguous relationship with him, so it was impossible to deal with him.


    Looking at LAX who was still hesitating, Wu Qizhe urged: "hurry up, or you will not be able to leave if you are found."


    As a matter of fact, with Wu Qizhe''s mind control ability, it''s easy for him to control the archangel. Everyone will enter the dream before he releases the control¡° All right Lacks answered, and saw that Wu Qizhe had not moved, nor was he shy. He got up and began to put on his clothes.


    No wonder Wu Qizhe wants to have a feast on his eyes. Let alone, lacs'' figure is not exaggerated, but it''s very predictable.


    Lacks gave Wu Qizhe a white look, ignored each other''s eyes, and even deliberately stretched her body when she was wearing clothes.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1095

    "Come on, let''s go." Lax said freely, but her heart was not calm. It was her first time to dress in front of a man.


    And just now, Lachs had a dream of the other side in her dream, which made her wonder if she really liked him?


    She didn''t dare to tell other people what happened in her dream, including Wu Qizhe in front of her, because the scale of those pictures was too big and shameful, and she would blush and beat her heart as soon as she thought about it.


    Wu Qizhe took Lax''s hand and went outside. He crossed the corridor, but he didn''t meet anyone.


    Soon they came to the hangar and stopped in front of them.


    Wu Qizhe took out the prepared spacesuit and handed it to lax to put it on.


    Lax blushed and took it. Now she had to take off her clothes again. She had a flat stomach, a long snow-white Tui. Well, there was a dazzling ditch, though not bottomless.


    Although the girl was shy, she quickly put on her spacesuit and handed it to Wu Qizhe.


    Wu Qizhe leads lacs to the cockpit of Gundam. With a click, the cockpit door opens. Wu Qizhe sits in the cockpit with lacs in her arms. She has never been held like this by a boy before. For the first time, she is a little nervous in such close contact.


    Although in the dream two people have zero distance contact, but it is in the dream, and in reality is two completely different concepts.


    After sitting on Wu Qizhe''s leg and lying on his side for a while, lax''s body was not so rigid, and even had some habits of contacting Wu Qizhe, although her heart beat several times faster than usual.


    Wu Qizhe launched a strong attack on GAODA, rushed out of the sliding track, and the cabin door soon opened automatically.


    Without the slightest hindrance, Gao Da glided in orbit for a while and then flew into the vast universe.


    Wu Qizhe pushed the throttle valve and sped to the visares not far away.


    At the same time, an alarm sounded on the bridge, and the crew on the bridge found that the cabin door had been opened. They immediately informed Maliu and bakilulu.


    Soon, Maliu and bakilulu arrived at the bridge, and knew the fact that Wu Qizhe drove a strong attack on Gundam to break away from the archangel, and also took the regulator girl lax.


    "What''s the matter with Wu Qizhe? He drove a car to attack Gao Da and left without permission. He also took away the regulator girl." Bucky Lulu''s cool face and unprecedented anger make her feel betrayed by the people she likes.


    "Don''t panic, where do you think Qizhe will go with that child?" Asked Malu, looking at bakiluru.


    Bucky Lulu said with an angry face: "he can still go there. He must have been convinced by the regulator girl and defected together."


    Although Malu had such worries, he soon calmed down and said firmly, "I believe that Qizhe has his reasons for doing so, and he will come back."


    "You are so naive." Although bakiluru also hoped that it was what Malu said, the fact was in front of her, and there was no room for refutation.


    The sound of the alarm not only wakes mariu and bakilulu, but also Frey runs over, because she doesn''t see Wu Qizhe when she wakes up.


    "What, the teacher defected and went to the adjuster?" Frey''s face was full of disbelief: "how is that possible?"¡° We''re not sure yet, Frey. You don''t have to worry too much. " Malau comforted the girl in front of her. She thought she was too dependent on her teacher, but she didn''t expect that the girl and her teacher had already developed into an abnormal relationship between teachers and students.


    "The teacher is sure to come back." The girl''s eyes are more serious and determined than ever, but is she really so convinced?


    When Frey thought of the girl who was the regulator, she became a little bit unsure. After all, she was so beautiful, and she sang so well. Compared with her, she seemed to have no obvious advantage except that she was willful and could play a little sister''s temper.


    No, I''m already a teacher''s woman, but the regulator''s woman is not.


    Frey''s pretty face is pale, and a bad idea runs through her mind. Does the woman who is the regulator sell her body to the teacher and use her body to lure / confuse the teacher.


    At the thought of the teacher galloping on her body before, Frey couldn''t help blushing and subconsciously clamped some soft double Tui.


    But the teacher was abducted by the woman who was the regulator. Frey''s eyes became dim gradually, but she still had a fluke in her heart. The teacher would come back.


    "Qizhe, you will come back, right?" Maliu looks at the screen gradually away from the attack of GAODA, clear eyes unprecedented firm, she believes that Wu Qizhe will come back, will not leave the archangel, will not leave her.


    Bucky Lulu''s cool face showed a complicated expression.


    After all, Wu Qizhe was the most powerful pilot on their side. If he never came back, the archangel would not be far from sinking.


    ......


    Above the visares, Cruze was resting in his room, but he was suddenly woken up and opened the communication in doubt: "what''s the situation?"


    "Captain, there''s MS from" Chang Tui ". The target should be our side!"


    "What, if I don''t provoke them, they dare to attack." With a sneer on his face, Cruze put on his clothes, put on his silver harness, poured out some pills from the medicine bottle in the drawer, swallowed them in a hurry, quickly left the room and walked towards the bridge.


    Just a few minutes after leaving the archangel, Wu Qizhe''s assault Gundam had approached the visares.


    Wu Qizhe took a look at lax in front of him: "you are going to leave soon."


    "Yes, I''m leaving soon. I don''t know when I''ll see you next time?" Speaking of this, there was a trace of loss in lacce''s dreamy eyes.


    "Why, don''t you want me?" Wu Qizhe looks at lax in a funny way.


    "Go, who can''t bear you." But she refused to admit, "you''re my only friend on the archangel. Now that we''re going to part, of course, we''ll be reluctant to part."


    "Is that all?" Wu Qizhe''s eyes were a little fiery as he looked at LAX.


    "Of course it is!" Lax glared at Wu Qizhe. He was supposed to be angry, but he was very charming.


    "But I don''t want it to be that way. I want you to remember me." Wu Qizhe leaned up to lax''s ear.


    "Of course I will remember you." Lacey''s eyes are sincere, which contains the emotion that only he can understand¡° But that''s not enough. I want you to never forget me. " With that, Wu Qizhe directly bowed his head and stopped the powder Chun of lax.


    You may ask, what about the glass cover of the spacesuit? I''m sorry, how can a glass cover block Wu Qizhe? When he bows his head, the glass cover opens automatically.


    Originally unable to respond, lachsgen subconsciously put her little hand against Wu Qizhe''s mouth. She seemed to want to resist, but she was weak.


    Originally wanted to struggle, when she thought that it might be difficult for her to meet Wu Qizhe again after tonight, she let go, put her arms around each other''s neck, secretly crossed cloves, and let each other ask for them. Her body was completely paralyzed, and she no longer wanted to resist.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1096

    On the bridge of the visares, Cruze saw that he had been hovering not far away and attacked GAODA. He immediately gave the order to attack. Otherwise, after the attack was close to GAODA, visares would be in danger.


    Beam thunderstorms and missiles continue to attack Gundam, but Gundam seems to have eyes. No matter how the visares attacks, it can be easily avoided.


    Aslan said angrily, "Captain, let me go out and shoot him down."


    Kluzer looked at Aslan without expression and said slowly, "are you sure?"


    "I..." Aslan wanted to say that he was sure, but he didn''t have much confidence in the face of the pilot who was driving to attack Gundam.


    "Don''t act rashly until you know the other person''s purpose." Cruze then ordered: "artillery coverage in all directions, do not give the other side of the body any chance to get close to the vesalis."


    Wu Qizhe makes unconventional dodge action while driving to attack Gunda, while holding the lax in the ring.


    For a long time, it was not until the artillery fire on the visares began two rounds of rest, and the attack on Gundam''s cockpit stopped.


    With a pretty red face, she looks at Wu Qizhe in a charming way. Her plain white palm seems to want to slap Wu Qizhe in the face, but she doesn''t do it in the end.


    "You know how to bully me!" Lachsdu said plaintively with pink lips.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t help thinking that I''ll never see you again... Alas..." Wu Qizhe sighed, looked depressed, grabbed lakeside''s white jade hand and said, "can you forgive me?"


    "Hum." After a long time, she said, "if you can come to plant for me one day, I''m thinking that I won''t forgive you."


    Wu Qizhe gently pinched the delicate nose of xialax and said with a smile, "aren''t you forcing people to do something difficult?"


    "I can''t do such a small thing. Why should I forgive you?" Lax, who had always been weak, was steadfast in her eyes.


    "Well, no matter how difficult it is, I will come to you and take you away from aslansala." Wu Qizhe vowed.


    Lacs was not angry, and even a little happy in her heart. She gave Wu Qizhe a white look: "you can do it."


    Wu Qizhe drove the Raider Gundam to avoid the artillery fire from the visares. At the same time, he opened the communication system: "is Cruze in?"


    "I''m Cruze." A middle-aged male voice soon came from the opposite side.


    "I was the pilot who attacked Golder. When I was passing through the gravel belt, I saved sister lachsklein and sent her back specially."


    "Why should I believe you?" Cruze said in a deep voice.


    "It''s easy." Wu Qizhe turned on the full cycle communication, and a communication picture soon appeared in the cockpit of Gao Da. On the picture, there was a man wearing a silver harness, and behind him was Aslan Sala, whom Wu Qizhe had seen.


    "Is it really lax?" Aslan, standing next to Cruze, said excitedly.


    "Say hello, lax." Wu Qizhe said with a smile to lax in his arms.


    "Captain Cruze, Aslan." Lacey waved and said with a smile, "it was the pilot who attacked Golder who saved me." Cruze on the other side was obviously skeptical of Wu Qizhe''s purpose: "you saved little sister lax, shouldn''t you use him as a bargaining chip to coerce us from attacking the archangel?"


    "Ha ha..." Wu Qizhe said after laughing, "kruze, you look up to yourself too much."


    "What do you mean?" Cruze felt that his dignity had been challenged.


    "Your entire fleet is not my opponent. Is it necessary for me to exchange a woman for peace?" Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "and I also disdain to use such means. Do you think I am you?"


    Before kluzer spoke, Aslan was a little upset: "what do you mean by that?"


    "Do you want me to give you any more instructions?" Wu Qizhe looked contemptuously at Cruze and others on the communication screen: "you not only steal the technology of the earth army with your despicable hands, but also destroy Heliopolis, the colonial satellite of the neutral orb. Do you think you are glorious?"


    "That''s why your earth army first attacked our agricultural satellites with nuclear weapons." Aslan said angrily that he obviously thought of his mother''s death.


    "I''m not here to argue with you about right or wrong. I''m here to send back lax. I''m just asking if you''ll accept it or not." Wu Qizhe looked at Aslan and others on the opposite side and said.


    "Well..." Cruze pondered for a while and did not immediately agree. He was worried about Wu Qizhe''s plot.


    In fact, the appearance of lax made him a little uncomfortable. What he wanted to get back was a corpse rather than a living person. However, it is obviously impossible to attack Gundam and open fire in front of so many people. If he was charged with murdering the family members of the supreme leader, he would not be able to muddle through among the regulators.


    "Captain, what are you hesitating about?" Aslan looks at Cruze in bewilderment.


    "I''m worried that this boy, when he returns to little sister lax, will take the opportunity to enter the interior of the vesalis through the track, and then the whole warship will be buried with us." Cruze took a cold look at Aslan road.


    "No?" Aslan was a little shocked.


    "That''s not true. The earth army has always been very cunning." Cruze looks at Wu Qizhe and lax on the communication screen.


    "Cruze, I have to say that you are too timid. I have sent your speaker back, and you dare not even take her back. I really looked up at you adjusters before." Wu Qizhe''s sarcastic voice rang through the entire bridge of the visares.


    Other people''s eyes were a little surprised.


    Lacks did not expect that she was sent back, but the other party was still worried about the plot, especially her fiance Aslan was also a look of fear, she was inevitably uncomfortable.


    "If you''re still worried, let Aslan drive the shield up. I can return to lax at a safe distance from the visares." Wu Qizhe did not turn on the live screen communication, but switched to voice communication.


    "Well, I promise you." Cruze did not hesitate, but arranged for Aslan to drive shengdungaoda to pick up lax.


    Attacking the cockpit of GAODA, Wu Qizhe looked at lakesie in his arms and said with a smile, "lakesie, you can go home soon."


    "Yes, I can go home soon." That''s what she said, but she didn''t feel happy about going home. Looking at Wu Qizhe''s handsome face like a marble sculpture, she suddenly gave up. Her slender jade finger crossed each other''s face, and a trace of ambiguous atmosphere passed between them again£¨ Please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1097

    In such a beautiful atmosphere, if we don''t do something, Wu Qizhe will not be Wu Qizhe.


    Bowed his head to catch lacs'' Pink Chun again, and it was hotter than the one who just came.


    Lax also completely put down his reserve, and Wu Qizhe you come and go, there are back and forth, aggravating the nasal tone, red face, even the white neck are covered with dizziness, but did not want to let go.


    This Wen lasted for several minutes, until the other party asked to connect the communication tone sounded again, the two people reluctantly released.


    Wu Qizhe''s beautiful face, which is different from the past, looks more beautiful and moving. If it wasn''t for the occasion, Wu Qizhe would like to put the national idol of plant in the right place.


    Lax''s arms were still hanging around Wu Qizhe''s neck. It seemed that she was not willing to let go.


    Wu Qizhe opened the communication, immediately sounded Aslan''s voice: "I have come to your opposite, you can send lacs."


    Wu Qizhe has seen the opposite shengdun GAODA, close to her ear. Yao lives in her pink ear: "I want to send you back, remember not to forget me."


    "Well." Lax sent out a lazy nasal sound, such a sensitive place was so teased by the other party, so she couldn''t help softening her body and nodding: "I will never forget you." Pause, eyes full of tenderness way: "you must come to me, don''t let me wait too long."


    "Certainly." Wu Qizhe smiles, Wen again on the white skin of Lax''s pink face, and even makes a "Bo" sound.


    Although lacks blushed, she was not angry. She just punched Wu Qizhe''s mouth powerlessly and said: "you are dead."


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "men are not bad, women do not love it!"


    Wu Qizhe''s shameless words naturally brought a shy and charming white eye to laches.


    "Hello, the person opposite, what''s the matter? Why don''t you open the cockpit?" Aslan''s voice was heard again in the communication.


    However, although the communicator was turned on, Aslan didn''t hear Wu Qizhe and lax''s whispers. With Wu Qizhe''s many extraordinary abilities, it''s really easy to block the communication system and prevent Aslan from hearing some voices he didn''t want the other party to hear.


    Wu Qizhe opened the cockpit, and the opposite shengdun GAODA also opened the cockpit. The airtight glass cover on lax''s head had already been closed, and his eyes showed a reluctant look again.


    "Go on." Wu Qizhe gently pushed lax, and lax in his spacesuit floated toward shengdungaoda.


    Lax''s body makes a turn in the universe. She stares at Wu Qizhe who assaults Gao Da in the cockpit. She also wants to see the man opposite.


    She is undoubtedly very fond of Wu Qizhe, otherwise just won''t let the other party do so many things.


    On the archangel, Wu Qizhe was the only friend she had, and Wu Qizhe was the only one who was really good to her, and she was saved twice.


    One time, naturally, she was in the meteorite belt. The second time, that is now, if she was sent to the earth army, it would be very difficult for her to return to the plant. We can imagine her fate.


    So she is grateful to Wu Qizhe from the heart, and gratitude can easily become moved, into a good feeling.


    Especially this time, Wu Qizhe privately decided to let her back, which moved her even more. Even if Wu Qizhe''s position in the archangel is very high, he will be punished if he let her go. But even so, he didn''t hesitate to let her go. How can lacce not be moved?!


    After a short period of floating in the universe, lax was quickly caught by Aslan.


    One of Aslan''s tasks this time is to find lacs. He is naturally happy to get him back safely.


    Aslan looked at Wu Qizhe opposite, his eyes were full of gratitude. Although he was attacked by the other party''s driver in the process of fighting, he was full of gratitude in this matter.


    Of course, if he knew what Wu Qizhe had just done with his fiancee lacs in the cockpit, he would be very angry. It would be good if he didn''t drive shengdun GAODA to fight with each other.


    After closing the cockpit, Aslan turned on the communication system again and said to Wu Qizhe opposite, "thank you very much for helping me send lacs back."


    Standing behind the driver''s seat, lax blushed and didn''t know what to say. Of course, she didn''t tell Aslan what Wu Qizhe had done to her. She always felt that she was cheating on her fiance. She shook her head and quickly got rid of this ridiculous idea.


    "You''re welcome. War shouldn''t involve an innocent girl." Wu Qizhe said sincerely.


    "You are different from those crafty people on earth..." Aslan was interrupted by Wu Qizhe before he finished


    "If you are talking about such nonsense, please stop talking about it, and your adjusters will be disgraced."


    "Well..." Aslan''s expression was a little embarrassed, but he continued: "if you send lacs back, the people on the archangel will not be able to accommodate you. Why don''t you come to our side? We are all adjusters."


    "As a person, I won''t change if I choose the camp. Don''t say any more nonsense." After that, Wu Qizhe attacked GAODA strongly, turned the fuselage, turned his back to shengdun GAODA, pushed the throttle valve, and the thruster ejected a blue flame and left at high speed.


    "Aslan, it''s a good chance." Cruze''s command suddenly sounded in the cockpit of shengdungaoda.


    "But, captain..." Aslan hesitated and obviously didn''t want to carry out the order.


    "It''s nothing, but it''s the duty of a soldier to obey. Give me a break at once." With kluzer''s command, Gundam has raised the beam and is about to pull the trigger.


    Standing behind Aslan, lax said, "Aslan, stop. Do you want to hurt my savior?"


    "But Captain Cruze''s orders." Aslan, why.


    "Captain Cruze, I want you to stop attacking Gundam. That''s the order." Lax''s voice at this time is full of irresistible queen fan.


    The corner of Cruze''s mouth on the bridge passed a trace of disdain, but he didn''t give the order to attack. Of course, even if he really gave the order to attack, it would not hurt the attack as much as a cent.


    Wu Qizhe''s strong attack on GAODA has been far away from the visares. He has connected the communication and asked to return to the ship.


    Whether it''s marliu or Bucky, Lulu has a happy smile on her face. Of course, there is Frey. Her eyes are full of love. She knows that the teacher will never leave her.


    After returning to the archangel, Wu Qizhe went directly to the bridge to pacify Frey and Miriam. He was soon taken to a separate room for the so-called temporary military court trial. Naturally, bakilulu and Malu can''t really do anything about Wu Qizhe, but the necessary process still needs to go, otherwise they can''t give the other crew an explanation.


    The two beautiful captains sing one song. Instead, Mu becomes a spectator, picking up heavily and putting down gently. Wu Qizhe, who originally needs to be severely punished, doesn''t need to accept severe punishment like soldiers because he is not a regular soldier.


    Having said that, Maliu and bakilulu are still very dissatisfied with Wu Qizhe''s behavior this time. They are just good at advocating and do not pay attention to them.


    Even Bucky Lulu also guessed that Wu Qizhe had a good feeling for the beautiful girl and let her go. Of course, this can only be interrogated in private.


    After the trial of the provisional military court, Wu Qizhe sneaked into Malu''s room again. As for what he had done, just look at the ruddy look of the beautiful captain.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1098

    Despite the small episode of last night, the archangel is still calm, sailing in the direction of merging with the eighth fleet at the fastest speed, and will arrive at the designated place in more than an hour.


    To his surprise, even in this last moment, ZAFT''s warships did not give up on pursuing them.


    At that time, the ZAFT army led by Cruze had gathered three warships, three new airframes and more than ten keenes, which was enough to launch a large-scale local war.


    Cruze''s plan is to destroy the entire eighth fleet.


    "After so many things, I''m finally going back to earth." Miriya, sitting in the dining room, chatted with some of her classmates.


    Because of the coming round with the eighth fleet, all the students working on the bridge can retire with honor.


    This is the voice of most students.


    After more than an hour''s voyage, accompanied by a roar of engines, the archangel merged into the eighth fleet. Previously, when viewed from a distance, those large and small ships looked like toys and had no sense of reality, but after approaching, the majestic momentum became apparent.


    The eighth fleet of the earth Union army, led by intelligent general Hal Barton, has completely surrounded the archangel in the center, while the flagship "meriroth" has slowly come to the vicinity of the archangel.


    Maliu Duan on the bridge sat in the position of Captain and looked at the main ship standing on the side. He said with a smile: "it seems that governor halbarton also wants to see this ship earlier. He will board the ship himself later."


    The commander-in-chief of the eighth fleet, commander-in-chief halbaton Tidu, can be said to be the mentor and superior of Malu. At the same time, he is also the main supporter of the "g" plan of the United Earth Army (including gat-x series mobile fighters of the United Earth army and its space warship "Archangel"), and attaches great importance to this project which is enough to affect the future war situation.


    After the archangel came to a steady stop, Malu gave orders to the people on the bridge. He turned and walked out of the bridge, intending to meet governor halbaton,


    At this time, bakilulu followed her. Seeing that Malu didn''t speak, she asked a lot of people what they were concerned about: "what are you going to do about the attack on Gundam pilot, captain?"


    "Well, what to do is to respect Qizhe''s own will." Malu said calmly.


    "Did you communicate with him? Would he like to stay on the archangel and drive the assault on Gundam? " Bucky Lulu couldn''t wait to ask her what she wanted to know.


    Because of the short time, bakilulu didn''t find Wu Qizhe for the first time to talk about whether to stay or not. As she wanted to be the captain of the ship, Malu and Wu Qizhe had a long relationship, so they should have exchanged views for a long time.


    Malu smile: "I think Qizhe should stay."


    Bucky Lulu said anxiously: "you know, his own ability is amazing. His strength in the battlefield is rare in the earth army. We should win him more."


    "You know, he''s a civilian, and we should respect his opinion." Although Malu was sure, he did not give a definite answer.


    "But we can''t let her go." It''s simply because of Wu Qizhe''s outstanding ability that Ba Jilu doesn''t let the other party leave. Of course, it''s more than that. For the man who has stirred her heart, how can she let him leave so easily.


    But of course it can''t be said like this. Bucky Lulu said solemnly, "even if it''s compulsory conscription, we''ll keep him."


    "Lieutenant Bucky Lulu, I don''t think you''re normal?" Malu looked at bakiluru in disbelief. Bucky Lulu was a little nervous, and her eyebrows jumped slightly. She pretended to be calm and said, "do you have one? I just don''t want his precious talent with fighting talent to be buried


    Malu looked at Ba Ji lulu in front of him, waved his hand and said, "you don''t have to worry about this. I''ll discuss it with Qizhe." With that, Malu had passed through the corridor and floated towards the hangar where he had stopped and attacked Gunda.


    As for bakiluru, she was going in the opposite direction. She was going to gather the other crew to meet governor halbaton.


    When Maliu came to the hangar, he saw that the cockpit of Gundam was open. Naturally, Wu Qizhe was sitting in it. With a little cushion on his toes, his graceful body floated towards the cockpit.


    Maliu watched Wu Qizhe adjust the data attentively in the cockpit, waved to him and said: "Qizhe, don''t you see me?"


    "I''ve seen you. Come in." Wu Qizhe waved to Maliu.


    "Oh." Maliu answered, and the whole person floated into the cockpit and leaned behind the cockpit. Looking at Wu Qizhe, who was still skillfully operating on the keyboard, she couldn''t help thinking of the scenes above Heliopolis.


    On the day of the dawn society factory, if Wu Qizhe had not been there, he would have been gone. Thanks to him, he protected himself and the archangel again and again. Thinking of this, his white face naturally showed a happy smile.


    "Qizhe, what are you doing?" Malau asked after Wu Qizhe.


    "I''m adjusting the raid data to match my performance." Wu Qizhe said, tapping the keyboard.


    Maliu floated right in front of Wu Qizhe and looked at him with a happy face: "so you decided to stay on the archangel?"


    "Of course, with you on the archangel, can I go anywhere else?" Wu Qizhe put out his hand and hugged Maliu''s body floating in front of him.


    Maliu sat on Wu Qizhe''s lap with a smile on his face, but he looked carefully. He didn''t find anyone else, so he relaxed a little.


    "Qizhe, thank you. Thank you for staying for me." Maliu''s cherry Chun kisses Wu Qizhe on the face.


    "I should thank you, because I know you, I am more than a teacher. With such rich and interesting experiences, my life is no longer so dull." Wu Qizhe put his arms around Malu''s soft waist: "and I''m lucky to know you, so if I leave the archangel, I won''t see you. It''s more painful than killing me."


    Malu blushed: "who knows what you said is true or false."


    "Of course it''s true. I can prove it now." With that, Wu Qizhe plans to go directly to Zhu Chun of Malu, but he is blocked by the other party''s plain white palm.


    Ma Liu glared at Wu Qizhe and said, "I''m not afraid to be seen later."


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter, but I have a way." Then he pressed the button and the cockpit door of Gundam was closed.


    Malu''s face was ruddy. He knew what the bad guy wanted to do. Instead of stopping him, he closed his eyes, his eyelashes trembled, and his breath was red. He looked like Ren Juncai.


    In this situation, Wu Qizhe has nothing to hesitate about. It''s a pain to lower his head and catch malaujiao Yan''s charming red Chun£¨ Please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1099

    If you happen to be outside the cockpit of Gundam, you may still hear a female voice that is becoming more and more urgent from slow. If you listen carefully, you can still recognize that this is the voice of beautiful captain Malu.


    I don''t know how long it took before the cockpit of Gundam was reopened, and the atmosphere inside was a little hot and humid. Maliu''s uniform became a little messy, and her skirt was lifted up. As for the silk stockings on the long Tui, it became a little wrinkled, and Maliu''s body was also in Wu Qizhe''s arms, with ruddy complexion and weak limbs, I didn''t mean to get up at all.


    Wu Qizhe helps Malu straighten out her slightly disordered hair and dry the fine sweat on her pink face. Looking at the pink face, he can''t help rubbing it with his fingertips. He likes Malu now. He usually looks like a captain who doesn''t allow anyone to challenge the authority. At this time, he is like a listening cat lying in his arms. He is lovely, pitiable and quiet, It seems to be sweet and mellow, but also lazy and charming, moistening the man''s dry heart.


    "Baby, are you comfortable?" Wu Qizhe leaned up to Malu''s ear and joked.


    "You''re too bad..." marliu almost had no strength to say, but he just tightened Wu Qizhe''s clothes with his little hand, lifted his head slightly, and then lowered down. He leaned against Wu Qizhe''s heart and listened to each other''s heartbeat. His lazy and charming appearance made Wu Qizhe want to bully her again.


    "Baby, just now is very comfortable, you say I make you so happy, you should also make me comfortable!" Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "What do you want to do? This is the hangar." Seeing Wu Qizhe''s outstretched hand, Malu quickly clapped it away, blushed and said, "let''s talk about it in the evening. We have to meet governor halbaton."


    "Well, just wait for the evening. I''ll take care of you." Then Wu Qizhe patted Maliu''s fart.


    Maliu was soft again, but she still stood up and ran away from the cockpit. She didn''t know what more things Wu Qizhe would do if she stayed.


    She looked back at Wu Qizhe and said, "since you have decided to stay, come with me to meet governor halbaton."


    Wu Qizhe shrugged, nodded and said, "it''s all up to you." Then it flew out of the cockpit and closed the door.


    .....


    At this time, the civilians belonging to OBU on the warship had begun to pack up, waiting for the next arrangement of the earth warship team, and several students who participated in the battle were ready to leave. As for the original soldiers on the warship, they were still the crew members of the archangel before the eighth fleet made the arrangement.


    Soon, all the crew of the warship gathered in the hangar, and an old man in a senior uniform of the earth army also appeared at the door. He looked so kind that he could not see the appearance of a military boss.


    Wu Qizhe, who stood with the students, knew that the wise looking old man in front of him should be governor halbaton. Although he didn''t make many appearances in Godard seed animation, he was absolutely an indispensable character.


    Because of his support, he attacked a series of new types of body and began to put them into R & D and production. It can be said that he made great contributions to the birth of the new type of body.


    In the early days of the war between the United Earth army and the p.l.a.n.t colony, general halbaton proposed a plan to develop his own mobile fighters against the ZAFT mobile fighters at a high-level meeting, but the plan was frozen by the high-level at that time. General halbarton, a supporter of the United Army, secretly continued the development plan of the mobile soldier and its equipment of the United Earth army, namely the so-called g plan, and made breakthrough progress (namely, the gat series of mobile soldier technology verification prototypes: gat-x303 shengdungaoda, gat-x207 Xunlei GAODA, gat-x102 duel GAODA, gat-x103 storm GAODA, gat-x103 storm GAODA The gat-x105 raided the No.1 ship (Archangel) of the space warship "Archangel class" (built). After the special forces of ZAFT attacked dawning society factory, they seized four gat prototypes and triggered subsequent battles, resulting in the destruction of Heliopolis, the colonial satellite of neutral orb. After the archangel escaped, the 8th orbiting fleet stationed near the lunar orbit took over the archangel. General halbarton personally went on board to meet the crew of the archangel and expressed his cordial greetings and heartfelt thanks to them. Then, he and the commander of the "Archangel" finalized a plan to parachute in Alaska to deliver the equipment development information and combat data of plan G£¨ Although the earth united forces command in Alaska is more dangerous in the re-entry stage, it can get the air defense firepower cover of the Alaska air defense identification zone after entering the earth, and the ZAFT army is unable to break into the air defense identification zone.)


    The space warship formation of ZAFT army, which came after the archangel, launched a fierce attack on the 8th fleet under the planning of Lo Lu Cruze, trying to destroy the archangel before it landed. In order to cover the "Archangel" under the condition that the equipment quality of carrier based aircraft was far less than the enemy''s, halbarton commanded the eighth fleet to fight hard. Finally, in the atmosphere, halbaton''s flagship "monelaus" and ZAFT''s "Gamov" destroys each other (the broken monelaus destroys the Gamov in the atmosphere, and it disintegrates because it can''t bear the earth''s gravity and the high temperature caused by intense friction with the atmosphere), and general halbaton is martyred.


    He took the lead in the battle, and his good conduct of caring for his subordinates and correct style also deeply influenced Marius ramias. It can be said that the legend that the future "Archangel" was able to achieve the unsinkable warship also had a contribution from general halbaton.


    "Well, when I heard the news of the collapse of Heliopolis, I really thought I couldn''t do it. I didn''t expect to see you here again." Hal Barton had a loud voice, a kind smile and a sincere look on his face, which made the students around Wu Qizhe feel good.


    "Thank you. Long time no see, sir." Malu raised his right hand and made a standard salute.


    Halbarton returned a salute and continued, "I was worried about receiving a report that there was a war not long ago." After looking around, he asked, "is everything safe?"


    At this time, Bucky Lulu stepped forward, gave a standard military salute, and introduced himself: "Lieutenant natal Bucky lulu."


    "Mullah frada, seventh mobile fleet."


    "It''s so nice to have you here." Hal Barton came forward and took Mu''s hand, looking happy.


    Mu wry smile shook his head: "in fact, I did not help anything."


    Hal Patton patted mu on the shoulder with a smile. Naturally, he thought that the other party was modest, but he didn''t know that Mu was telling the truth.


    Mu himself has a deep understanding that he should fight. As a soldier, he is duty bound, but most of the time Wu Qizhe is fighting. Instead, he becomes a spectator and a soy sauce player. He is more or less unwilling!


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1100

    "That''s them, isn''t it?" Halbarton pointed to Wu Qizhe and others and said that the students had already put on the clothes of the trainee soldiers, just like waiting for the inspection of the chief, standing upright one by one.


    Of course, except for Wu Qizhe, all the people in GAODA world are not qualified to let him be ready.


    "The students of Heliopolis who helped on the warship!" Ma Liu pointed to Wu Qizhe and emphatically introduced: "this is their teacher. He is the one who drives the new body to fight with the enemy."


    "Is it?" Governor halbarton''s face was full of praise: "you are all excellent!" A few words, let Sai and others moved blood boiling, want to stay to join the army.


    Wu Qizhe has to admit that for these ordinary people, Hal Barton is still very influential, but for him, he really has no feelings. He is nothing more than a kind-hearted military general with certain power.


    Of course, if a boss like Odin is standing in front of him, even if he looks very kind, Wu Qizhe will not take it lightly.


    Halbarton encouraged a few students and told their parents that they were safe, which made them happy again.


    George''s diplomat, who did not follow Malu and others to meet governor halbaton, had arrived at this time.


    They are also old acquaintances, so it''s natural for them to meet each other for a while.


    After the greetings, Hal Barton, led by Malu and bakilulu, left the hangar and went to other places.


    When you come to this new warship, Hal Barton naturally wants to visit it. Of course, there are some military affairs to arrange for Malu.


    Soon there were few people left in the hangar, and the students also left. They were not willing to part with the archangel.


    As for the civilians on the archangel, they have begun to move to the opposite main ship and are returning to earth through the spaceship.


    The hangar soon became lively, and groups of civilians began to prepare for the transfer. At the same time, the earth army of the Atlantic Federation came to take over.


    At this time, several students were discussing whether to stay or not in the dining room. Everyone was going to leave. No matter Sai or Thor, Katz was also going to leave. None of the three men was going to stay.


    Instead, Miriam hesitated and decided to stay on the archangel.


    On one side, Thor''s face was gloomy. He wanted to pull Miriam away together, and the relationship between them would be relaxed, but now it seems that there is no hope.


    The reason why Miriam is determined to stay on the archangel is that the teacher also wants to stay on the archangel. She doesn''t want to be separated from the teacher.


    At this time, Bucky Lulu came along with several discharge permits.


    Of course, she didn''t bring Wu Qizhe''s discharge permit, because she had just heard from Maliu that Wu Qizhe was willing to stay on the archangel and continue to drive and attack Kodak, which made bakilulu happy for a long time!


    Bucky Lulu gave the permit to this group of students. Several male students had the intention to retire. Instead, Miriya was very determined to stay and volunteer to join the army.


    Although Thor didn''t want to be separated from Miriam, he finally decided to return to the earth. After all, Miriam has changed her mind. He also wants to return to his parents as soon as possible. He is really fed up with the days of war.


    At this time, Frey suddenly ran to the restaurant and told Bucky Lulu and others that she planned to volunteer for the army. Bucky Lulu was slightly surprised and asked Frey in surprise if she had asked her father for advice.


    With a youthful smile on her face, Frey told Bucky Lulu that she and her father had discussed the matter and agreed to it.


    Naturally, the reason why Frey is willing to stay is Wu Qizhe. All the teachers stay. As a teacher''s girlfriend, of course, she also wants to stay with him to share weal and woe.


    Of course, I can''t say that. I said some words that yearn for peace, which naturally made bajilulu look up at the elder sister.


    See Frey stay, sayy is not going to leave, and Katz is also left, the last to go is only tol.


    These students are willing to volunteer to join the army. Naturally, bakilulu will not stop them, because the archangel is short of manpower. These students can stay and solve this urgent problem.


    Now that Thor has decided to leave, there will be no delay, because ordinary citizens are already in the process of transferring. After saying goodbye to his classmates, he quickly goes to the hangar.


    Seeing the departure of Thor, Sai is somewhat reluctant. Of course, they are not good friends, but after all, they are still comrades in arms who have experienced the war together.


    But what did he stay for? Let Frey change her mind? But it seems that even Frey''s father doesn''t like to see him any more. Instead, he is in favor of their teacher Wu Qizhe.


    On the other hand, Malu had already talked with governor halbaton. Because of the insufficient distribution of fighters, he could not arrange new soldiers to enter the archangel. The archangel could only do business as usual.


    After arranging the students'' affairs, through the corridor, Bucky Lulu, who is heading for the bridge, sees Wu Qizhe leaning on the railing with a cynical expression. Her cold and pretty face unconsciously melts away.


    Bajilulu went to Wu Qizhe, looked at the man in front of him, and said with a smile, "I knew you wouldn''t leave."


    "You are so confident Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "now I say suddenly leave. Should you be surprised?"


    "You fellow!" Ba Ji Lulu directly punched Wu Qizhe and said with sullen face: "we all agreed to stay. How can we change our mind?"


    "You look confident." On Wu Qizhe''s face, there was a teasing smile: "I want to see you panicking and in a hurry."


    "Hum." Bucky lulujiao snorted: "who do you think you are? I really think the archangel can''t do without you!"


    Wu Qizhe said with a bad smile: "it''s not clear whether the archangel can do without me, but I know that if you don''t, I can''t do it."


    Bucky Lulu''s pretty face is tinged with a red glow, and she is about to retort. However, Wu Qizhe grabs her wrist and butts it against the wall of the corridor. Just as she is about to open her mouth, Wu Qizhe blocks the attractive purple Chun petal and drives straight in.


    In the face of Wu Qizhe''s skill as an old driver, bajilulu, who was not rich in Wen''s experience, soon fell into the enemy''s hands. His graceful body was as soft as if he had been suddenly drained of his strength. The whole person could only cling to Wu Qizhe''s arms to keep his shape and not let himself fall down.


    With her blushing face and fiery breathing, Bucky Lulu is becoming more and more irresistible. It''s still someone around. Wu Qizhe takes a fierce picture of Bucky Lulu''s PG, and the beauty in front of her reacts.


    Covering the place where he was beaten, he pretended to stare fiercely at the man in front of him who dared to beat him, and then he ran away. However, in Wu Qizhe''s opinion, Bucky Lulu''s fierce expression is also charming and full of temptation / perplexity / power! I wish I could catch up with her and tear apart her uniform£¨ Please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1101

    "Now the gamoff has joined us." ADIS is reporting to kluzer.


    "We haven''t been noticed by each other, have we?" Cruze, still in the silver mask, sat in the captain''s position and asked calmly.


    "Because most of the fleet has landed on earth, it should not find us." ADIS is not very sure said.


    Cruze got up and went to the satellite map in the rear. He said in a deep voice: "I thought they wanted to go to the moon headquarters, but I didn''t expect that they wanted to drop" long legs "directly to the earth."


    "Is the destination Alaska?" Asked Diack, unsure that they could reasonably infer the location of the archangel''s landing based on the route of its rendezvous with the lunar fleet.


    "We have to find a way to kill them before they get out of our yard." Cruze looked at his deputy ADIS: "what do you think?"


    "We have ten keenes, plus the other two warships, plus Aslan''s Holy Shield Gundam, as well as the thunder Gundam and storm Gundam on the Gamov. We still have the absolute advantage. It''s easy for this force to destroy the eighth fleet." ADIS said with certainty, and then frowned: "it''s just that the other side has a strong attack on GAODA, which is more difficult..."


    "Yes." Cruze sighed: "that''s not an opponent that can be solved by numbers alone."


    "Well." Kluzer pondered for a moment and said, "but as far as I know about halbarton, he should protect" long legs ". Let''s take this opportunity to defeat the eighth fleet."


    "The archangel is eager to make a forced landing on earth, so it should not fight us easily." Cruze face waiting for the inexplicable smile: "and even if it is a strong attack on Gundam, I also have a way to deal with him."


    "Oh, what''s the captain''s opinion?" ADIS looks at Cruze in surprise.


    Cruze showed an enigmatic smile: "when" long leg "is about to enter the atmosphere, we are launching an attack on" long leg ". If the other side sends a strong attack of up to, we can force him into the atmosphere and give him a fatal blow at the same time."


    "The sensitivity of a strong attack on GAODA will be greatly reduced when it passes through the atmosphere. This is not a problem that can be solved by a good pilot''s driving skills. Our opportunity will come." Cruze laughs.


    "But who''s going to attack Gundam? Is the captain going to let Dijk and them carry out a self killing attack?" ADIS was surprised.


    "Not necessarily." Kluzer waved his hand and said: "if we can destroy the eighth fleet ahead of time, three warships can use the beam gun to carry out long-range attack on the attack Gundam outside the atmosphere, not necessarily to Diego and others."


    "Captain, I think it''s really possible to shoot down Gundam." ADIS couldn''t help smiling: "it''s terrible to attack Gundam''s pilot. If we can shoot him down in this battle, we will definitely lose a terrible enemy in the future battlefield."


    "Of course, if the" long legs "don''t send a strong attack on Gundam, it''s more in line with my mind. We just sink the" long legs "directly, without so much trouble." Cruze laughs.


    "Yes, in that case, it would be easier." ADIS nodded and agreed with Cruze.


    "Give me orders. After entering the battlefield, attack the eighth fleet immediately and force the archangel into the atmosphere." Cruze confidently gave the order.


    In his mind, he can''t help but think about the self-confident appearance of the pilot who attacked Gundam when he sent her back. Young man, the battlefield can''t be controlled by individuals alone. Let me teach you a lesson


    At this time, on the archangel, groups of civilians have been gradually transferred.


    However, Frey''s father did not leave, but planned to stay on the archangel and land directly on the earth. He is still worried about the battle of the universe.


    Just as the civilians were evacuating, the alarm sounded again, and the ZAFT army had come after them. It was expected that in ten minutes, they would enter the frontal battlefield. In such a short time, neither the eighth fleet nor the archangel could land safely.


    If we make a forced landing now, the archangel and the eighth fleet will only stay in the atmosphere and become the live targets of the ZAFT army. At that time, we will only die more tragically, or even destroy the whole army.


    Therefore, it is a wise choice to stay and fight a large-scale space war with the ZAFT army, and to land after defeating the enemy army.


    Archangel has been surrounded by the eighth fleet in the center, and governor halbarton has no intention to let Archangel participate in the battle.


    With the evacuation of the last group of civilians completed, the door of the archangel has been closed, and the whole warship has entered the highest level of combat readiness.


    Wu Qizhe is on standby for assault, while Mu is on standby for zero.


    Ten minutes later, ZAFT''s warships were in sight of the eighth fleet.


    Keane began to break away from the warships and made a rapid progress towards the eighth fleet. At the same time, three new airframes were in front of them.


    Scanning the battlefield, we found no strong attack on Gundam, which undoubtedly let the drivers of the three new aircraft take a sigh of relief, and the time for them to show their magic power finally came.


    "Whew whew" dense missiles are constantly flying in the confrontation between the two armies. At the same time, there are countless flashes of light. Every time with such an attack, the earth army''s Ma will always be shot down.


    On the contrary, the earth army''s attack had little effect. Let alone shooting down three new types of aircraft, even Keane was only slightly damaged, which did not affect his combat effectiveness at all.


    Soon, three new types of aircraft broke into the fleet group of the eighth fleet. Each of them launched powerful beam cannons. Each time they hit the target, they could directly destroy a warship.


    It can be said that the investment of the new airframe can completely affect a war situation. The old warships of the eighth fleet not only can not form an effective attack on the new airframe, but also become the living target of the new airframe because of their slow action.


    The situation on the battlefield is almost one-sided, and there is no turning point at all. As long as the warships of the eighth fleet are close to the new body, there will be only one end, and they will become a dust in the universe.


    As for the mobile fortress of the eighth fleet, ZAFT''s mass production aircraft Keane also had no fighting power.


    The continuous launching of the beam gun finally shot down a Keene, but in the face of the whole war situation, it is undoubtedly a drop in the bucket.


    On the bridge of the archangel, Malu saw the battlefield lying on one side in front of him. He made an urgent request to governor halbaton, hoping to leave the battlefield and land on earth ahead of time.


    Some senior commanders of the eighth fleet thought that Maliu was going to flee, but Maliu explained that the target of the ZAFT army was the archangel, and only when the archangel left the battlefield could the eighth fleet be completely destroyed.


    Of course, the result of early landing is that it can''t land to the target Alaska, but this result is obviously better than the total annihilation of the eighth fleet.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1102

    There is no sign of a reversal in the situation on the battlefield.


    Under the leadership of three new types of aircraft, there is almost no suspense in the battle.


    The four claws at the front of the shield are open, revealing the terrible energy cannon inside. A bright red light passes through "siren Warcraft". Three mobile fortresses and a destroyer are all transformed into cosmic dust.


    Aslan''s Holy Shield Gundam didn''t stop attacking. It seemed that it was to vent the frustration of being suppressed by Gundam for many days. It kept choosing targets on the battlefield, and even the frigates that intended to leave the battlefield opened fire on the other side without hesitation.


    The beam choking in the hand is also constantly sweeping, and the main guns of warships are easily destroyed by the beam choking.


    Of course, the other two Gundam''s combat effectiveness is also very strong! Xunlei GAODA opened the mirage system, flew directly to the bridge position of the warship, and fired directly at the bridge with the right-hand beam, which was undoubtedly the end of the ship''s destruction


    Windstorm Gundam is a combination of the gun barrel and the back and forth choke, which directly forms a super long range strong impact Lefu choke. With the flash of the light beam from the choke, a hit warship directly turns into the dust of the universe.


    As for the duel, GAODA didn''t take part in the battle at all, because he was attacked by Wu Qizhe for the first time, and GAODA was cut into a stick, which can''t be repaired in a short time, so Yitzhak didn''t take part in the battle.


    The whole battlefield has not started for six minutes, but more than half of the warships of the eighth fleet have been lost. It is only a matter of time before the whole army is destroyed.


    In his heart, Hal Barton sighed that the destructive power of this new type of organism was not so terrible, it was simply daunting. When you think that the new organism was developed by your own side, but was attacked by enemy servants, you feel even worse. You are really making wedding clothes for others


    So now the best result is to let the archangel quickly land on the earth, and let the only strong attack that has not been taken back to the hands of the earth army, so as to mass produce a new type of body, so as to achieve the purpose of competing with the ZAFT army.


    The archangel, surrounded by the eighth fleet in the center, has begun to prepare for descent.


    "Descent detection complete."


    "The system is OK."


    "Correct descent trajectory."


    At this time, the picture of governor halbarton appeared again in the communication video, and halbarton officially gave the order to consent to the descent of the archangel.


    Life is constantly withering in the flames of war, blooming short and dazzling fireworks. Naturally, the ZAFT army will not stop because the eighth fleet does not have the strength to fight back.


    Similarly, the eighth fleet, in order to make the archangel safely land on the earth, could not give in at all


    The mobile fortresses of the eighth fleet hit one Keene, but often Keene has destroyed seven or eight mobile fortresses. The battle damage ratio is really terrible.


    The fierce battle is still going on. There is no blood, no soldier''s cry and scream, only beams of light are constantly exchanging fire. In the space war, the soldiers often don''t even leave the debris. With the warship''s deception, it will become the dust of the universe.


    Of course, as soldiers, they have been prepared for a long time. The war must be cruel, and sacrifice is inevitable. But if the sacrifice is valuable, their death is meaningful.


    Di Di Di! Soon X-Series Kodak received radar communication, and the archangel was ready to land. Kluzer on the visares had been planning for so long that he was not willing to let the archangel land.


    Direct command three warships to start approaching the central main fleet of the eighth fleet. After destroying the main warship, attack the archangel directly


    With the addition of the three warships of ZAFT army, the situation has already been one-sided, and there is a danger of collapse.


    As time goes by, the archangel is about to enter the zero point of the atmosphere. At this time, the battlefield is left with only the main warship of governor halbaton and the two frigates on the left and right. The destruction is only in the middle of the night.


    On the bridge, Malu was very anxious. She worried that governor halbaton was on the one hand. If the archangel was shot down before landing on the earth, it would really make her despair.


    "Let me fight." Wu Qizhe''s voice sounded on the main bridge: "before the archangel enters the atmosphere, let me hold them."


    "I''ll fight together. Let''s fight before we reach the critical point. There are still a few minutes left." Mu''s voice also sounded.


    "What nonsense." Of course, Maliu didn''t want Wu Qizhe to take risks


    "The performance manual says that if you attack as high as you can land alone, there should be no problem." Wu Qizhe''s voice is as free and easy as ever.


    "But it''s very risky." Malu is still hesitating.


    "I see, but come back before the third floor." Bucky Lulu opened the communication screen, looked at Wu Qizhe''s face, and said with concern: "even if it''s written in the performance specification, no one has tried, no one knows what will happen inside, and always pay attention to the height and time."


    "I see." Immediately after that, the communication was closed, and Gundam entered the ejection process.


    Sitting in the position of captain, Malu stood up and turned fiercely. Her quiet and beautiful face was completely covered by shadow. Her eyebrows were frowning. She was so angry that she almost lost her reason and yelled: "Lieutenant Bucky Lulu!"


    "If this ship is shot down here, the sacrifice of the eighth fleet will be in vain." Bakiluru is fighting and staring at the head of malau.


    Marliu''s eyes were constantly focused, and her delicate body was shaking slightly. Her slender palms were clenched into fists, and her nails almost cut her palms. Finally, with a long sigh, she turned and sat back in the position of captain.


    Perhaps no one can understand her inner entanglement. If Wu Qizhe''s sacrifice is needed for the safe landing of the archangel, she would rather die with each other than live alone.


    However, she is the captain of the archangel, her mission has not been completed, she can not be so willful, just follow their own mind to do things.


    The archangel is still landing, and the assault Gundam has entered the ejection orbit. After a while of gliding, it flew into the universe, followed by Mu''s zero.


    At this time, the two frigates beside the main ship of the eighth fleet had been sunk, and the only one left was the main ship where governor halbaton was.


    Of course, ZAFT''s Keane is not intact. From the beginning of the battlefield to now, Keane has lost half, but one of the three new aircrafts has not been damaged.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1103

    Wu Qizhe''s driving assault on Gouda has opened the distance from the archangel. He opens the one-way communication with Mu: "mu, you can go back to the archangel ahead of time later."


    "What do you mean?" Mu didn''t understand.


    "You can''t help if you stay. It''s better to go back as soon as you are shot down by them." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "What are you talking about? I''m not one of those people who left my comrades in arms to run for their lives alone." Mu said unhappily.


    "It''s up to you. I just want to remind you." Wu Qizhe swept his eyes to the battlefield. All the three Gundam planes were not far from the atmosphere. The attack on Gundam formed a pinch, but no one took the initiative. As for the remaining seven or eight Keane planes, they also targeted him.


    In the face of such a situation, even the pilots who attack Gundam will find it very difficult. This is the heart of all ZAFT troops.


    At this time, the archangel has begun to descend continuously, and even has entered the critical point. Mu''s zero form also has to go back, because the zero form does not have the ability to enter the atmosphere alone and land on the earth. I''m afraid that it has already disintegrated before it breaks through the atmosphere.


    Mu driving zero style began to return, while Wu Qizhe driving the assault still got into a stalemate with the ZAFT army, no one started first.


    After entering the atmosphere, after a very difficult flight, the zero finally returned to the archangel successfully.


    But everyone knows that Wu Qizhe did not come back with him, and the attack on GAODA did not even enter the atmosphere.


    Malu opened the communication system and said anxiously, "Qizhe, you can come back."


    "Don''t be silly, Malu. If I go back now, their target will be the archangel. I can''t watch the archangel being shot down. That''s it." After that, Wu Qizhe shut down the communication system and pushed the throttle valve toward the three new bodies.


    The pilots of the three new aircrafts and Keene were shocked. Did this guy plan to carry out a self killing counter attack before he died, shooting down one would count as one.


    Because of the sudden attack of Gundam, the drivers of the three new aircrafts didn''t respond at all and were easily broken through by Wu Qizhe.


    The purple lightsaber in Gunda''s hand sweeps, and the two nearest keenes are directly deceiving.


    Along with a blue flame, the speed of attacking Gundam is too fast to be captured by naked eyes, just like a streamer. When you want to see it clearly, you have been pierced by the purple lightsaber in Gundam''s hand and report to God.


    It took less than half a minute to annihilate three keenes in an instant. As always, this group of Keene pilots were terrified.


    The drivers of the three new aircrafts are obviously not allowed to attack Gundam so rampantly. As the elite in red, they also have their own pride. In the face of Gundam, they also have the advantage in quantity. They have no reason to fail.


    At the same time, the three new types of aircrafts rushed in with the fastest speed. When the three new aircrafts arrived at the location of the attack, the attack was still in place. They flexibly changed the fuselage. Although they were in the universe, their feet were like a butterfly step, He easily avoided the three new types of aircraft, and when he broke out of the three people''s encirclement, he did not forget to stab his recent storm.


    There is no accident. The jet engine behind windstorm Gundam was easily pierced by the purple lightsaber in his hand. It burst out fiercely. The aftermath of the explosion directly sent windstorm Gundam flying out.


    I have to sigh that the new airframe developed by the Atlantic Federation and orb is good. Although the engine was destroyed, it did not cause chain fraud and did not endanger the lives of the drivers. Attack Gundam and take out the beam to choke. As long as you make up for it, the windstorm Gundam pilot in the cockpit, the so-called red elite Diack, can go to see God.


    Pull the trigger, choking mouth erupted a green beam, the storm had no chance to escape, because the engine was destroyed, the storm had lost its ability to move.


    At this critical moment, Xunlei GAODA rushed over, holding a shield, blocking the green light.


    Cruze on the visares naturally observed the amazing strength of the attack on Gouda. He could not help but feel powerless for such an enemy.


    Cruze gave the order to retreat, and the rest of Keane, Aslan''s shield Godard, and nigol''s thunder Godard began to retreat.


    As for Dijk''s storm as high as, it''s natural for Keane to come and hold it and return together.


    Wu Qizhe''s driving attack on Gundam was not delayed, but directly entered the atmosphere. At this time, the archangel had not completely separated from the atmosphere.


    Maliu on the bridge soon found that the strong attack into the atmosphere was as high as, and she was so worried that she finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Equally relieved is bakilulu, who also doesn''t want to see Wu Qizhe in danger.


    Kluzer on the visares obviously did not intend to make a strong attack on Gundam. The whole warship was still approaching the atmosphere, and the main naval gun began to capture Gundam.


    The traction of the atmosphere is pulling the visares down, but Cruze doesn''t care. As long as the attack on Gundam is eliminated, it''s all worth it.


    The sight quickly made a precise capture, and two green rays passed through the atmosphere and made a relentless attack at Gundam.


    The attack seemed to have been noticed for a long time, and it shifted slightly, so it was easy to avoid the two green lights.


    But then one after another of the light, constantly toward the attack of Gundam, without exception, was driven by Wu Qizhe attack Gundam to avoid.


    Cruze on the visares hit the dashboard in front with an angry fist. This guy has eyes on his back. It is clear that his back is facing the visares, but he can easily avoid the light cannon of the visares.


    At this time, there was a shiver from the visares, and it was obvious that it was about to enter the atmosphere. Cruze had to order that the engine power should be fully ejected to escape the traction of the atmosphere.


    This time, he can only reluctantly let go of the attack. Gundam and Archangel left.


    Now there is only reserve energy left in the attack, and according to the descent position, it is obvious that it can''t keep the same descent position as the archangel.


    "This ship has a deviation from the angle of descent of the strong attack of up to." "If it goes on like this, it will be far away from the landing point," Parr urgently reported


    "Teacher, teacher... Can you come back? Return to the ship. " Miriam is also constantly calling for Wu Qizhe, but it seems that the communication system has been interrupted.


    "It''s impossible. Gundam''s propulsion has reached its limit." Bucky Lulu is also worried, but she doesn''t show her face like Miriam.


    "Let the boat pass. The thrusters of the archangel should not have reached the limit." Malu gave the order decisively.


    "But in that case, we can''t land at the scheduled point." Another crew member warned¡° There''s no point in losing Gundam, quick There is another word that Malu didn''t say, and she can''t lose Wu Qizhe.


    Bakilulu didn''t stop her. She was no less concerned about Wu Qizhe than Malu, but Malu didn''t know.


    The thrusters of the archangel ejected again, making the whole warship deviate from its original position, and soon reached the same position as the attack.


    The attack on Gundam also landed on the archangel, and all the crew members breathed a sigh of relief. Malu and bakilulu showed a smile of joy.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1104

    Boom.. the engine of the warship roared, maintaining the landing speed of the archangel. After a shock, the archangel landed steadily on the earth, and the assault Gundam stayed on the deck of the warship.


    The roaring wind stopped, and the sound of the engine gradually went out. All kinds of noisy sounds reverberated in my ears. Looking around, I could see the endless sea of sand, almost the desert of life.


    At this time, Wu Qizhe has returned to his room, but still unconscious.


    Of course, he is not really sleepy. He just drives a strong attack to break through the atmosphere. In the normal category, he can''t do anything.


    He even knew who was always around him, first Frey and Miriam, and finally Malu.


    Wu Qizhe pretended to wake up. He moved his finger slightly. Malu, who had been holding his hand, discovered this subtle change at the first time.


    Maliu looked at Wu Qizhe with a happy face. Sure enough, the other side soon opened his eyes. Although he was a little tired, there was nothing wrong.


    "That''s great. You''re fine. You''re worried about me." There were only Wu Qizhe and Malu in the room. Naturally, she didn''t care about them. She rushed to each other and told them all her worries.


    "Oh, Malu!" Wu Qizhe suddenly gave a strange cry with a look of pain.


    "Ah, what''s the matter?" Maliu worried looking at Wu Qizhe, a pair of Phoenix eyes staring round and big, especially charming.


    "I''ve just been attacked by your two pancakes." Wu Qizhe said painfully.


    "Ah Maliu immediately responded. Her pretty face turned red. She didn''t know what Wu Qizhe was talking about. She punched Wu Qizhe and said, "you''re going to die."


    "Ha ha, you''re so nervous. I''m joking to ease the atmosphere." Wu Qizhe cheekily said that with a hook of his big hand, he directly hugged Malu to Chuang. His soft body was lying on him, and he put his hand on Malu''s waist.


    Maliu twisted his delicate body, but Wu Qizhe''s hand was not willing to move away, so he had to let him go.


    "Hum, you are still so energetic. You probably have nothing to worry about." Maliu gave Wu Qizhe a slight hammer.


    "How can it be all right? I still have a pain in Xiong''s mouth, or you can rub it for me." He took Malu''s jade hand and put it in his mouth. He gently rubbed it.


    "Hum." Although he knew that Wu Qizhe was trying to make a bargain for himself, malau didn''t retort. Instead, he massaged her carefully.


    Although Malu is usually vigorous and resolute, he has the potential to be a good wife and mother.


    "It''s comfortable. If only you could massage me in other places." Wu Qizhe closed his eyes with an intoxicated expression on his face, and his hands were also sliding irregularly on the back of Malu powder.


    Malu doubted that he had asked, "you still have discomfort there. I''ll press it for you."


    Wu Qizhe scratched a bad smile at the corner of his mouth and leaned up to Malu''s ear: "you say, where am I most uncomfortable now? I need you to give me a good massage."


    Ma liuteng blushed, and she lay on Wu Qizhe. She could not feel it, and she did not help him rub Xiang''s mouth. She gave her a beautiful look, and did not move any more.


    Wu Qizhe kisses Wen''s pink pearl ear of Malu for a while, and has a hot breath in her ear: "Malu, shall we start now?" Ma Liu glared at Wu Qizhe and said, "do you think it''s beautiful?"


    "What''s the matter? It will come sooner or later anyway." Wu Qizhe kisses the pink Chun of Malu twice.


    "No, just No." Although Maliu''s body was soft and her eyes were silky, she still didn''t let Wu Qizhe succeed. She shook her head and said, "I''m not ready yet."


    "No, are you ready?" Wu Qizhe looks at Malu with a dejected face.


    "What''s the matter, do you have a problem?" Maliu white Wu Qizhe one eye, said angrily.


    "What I can say is what you say." That''s what he said, but Wu Qizhe didn''t stop at all. Soon, marliu''s uniform had been Tuo down, revealing his vest and pink shoulder strap.


    Maliu sat up and hugged Xiang in both hands. Unexpectedly, Wu Qizhe pulled his coat so gently that it had been untied.


    White jade''s fragrant shoulder, delicate clavicle and towering Peninsula are men''s blood boiling weapons.


    Wu Qizhe''s fiery eyes made him feel uncomfortable. Maliu put out his hand to cover each other''s eyes and muttered, "what are you looking at?"


    "Of course, it depends on your perfect and charming figure!" Wu Qizhe came out of his mouth.


    "I knew you didn''t have a good heart," he said, blushing


    "We are a man and a woman alone in a room. If I want to be serious, you should worry about your happiness." Wu Qizhe said with a smile. He got up and put malau in his arms again. He turned over and their positions had changed.


    Wu Qizhe looked down at Malu, appreciating her delicate and perfect face, delicate nose, pink Chun, and snow like skin. She could also feel the amazing elasticity of her skin when her fingers crossed her face.


    Maliu''s big eyes flickered and looked at Wu Qizhe nervously: "you don''t really want to..." she couldn''t go on saying the following words. Although she was 26 years old, she joined the army very early, and her emotional experience was not very rich!


    "Do you think I''m still a man if I push the door out now?" Wu Qizhe gently pinched Liu Xuebai''s chin: "so you''d better appoint him." Bow Wen on the Malu pink cherry small Zui.


    Marliu''s slightly upturned eyelashes were still shaking, her breathing became faster and faster, and her heart beat faster and faster. She felt the heat from the man''s body surface, a kind of primitive Yu hope from the bottom of women''s heart, and gradually had a tendency to spray out.


    Wu Qizhe''s action is very gentle. Having experienced so many women, he naturally knows that it''s the first time for our beautiful captain maliuke. In order not to leave any painful memories to each other, he is very gentle.


    When the archangel broke through the atmosphere, she even worried that Wu Qizhe would not come back. If that was the case, she might as well give herself to him one day earlier, so that she would have no regrets.


    Of course, it''s not too late now. Malu tried his best to cooperate, even if there was something inappropriate. However, the discomfort soon passed, and there was only the dream experience of making Malu float up to the clouds again and again.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1105

    "How are you, baby, comfortable?"


    In Wu Qizhe''s room, he looks natural and unrestrained. Although he has worked all night, there is no sign that his double Tuis are trembling and weak.


    "HMM..." curled up in Wu Qizhe''s arms, Maliu finally opened her eyes. She was too tired to speak. At this time, her whole body was covered with intoxicating Chao red, and her dripping sweat made the list wet. Wu Qizhe said with a bad smile: "who can keep saying what she wants, of course I can only satisfy you." His hand was on Malu''s delicate waist.


    They are now wearing nothing but a thin quilt. They have clothes on the floor, including Wu Qizhe''s and Malu''s.


    "Hum..." Maliu gave a soft hum in his nose. He gave him a white look and said, "it''s clear that you are lying on other people''s bodies and won''t get up. It''s OK for you to say that."


    "Ha ha, what you say is what..." Wu Qizhe bowed his head and gave a kiss on Malu''s white forehead: "baby, I love you so much."


    Maliu''s pretty face was still ruddy, and her eyes were full of joy. From today on, she had no reservation for Wu Qizhe. She lifted the quilt and looked at the red plum blossom on the list. It was a shame again.


    After a short rest, he picked up the clothes on the ground and began to wear them. He had a perfect pink back, a dune like Tun, and a straight and slender Mei Tui. If it wasn''t for the morning and the crew would soon wake up, Wu Qizhe would surely have pulled him to Chuangshang to continue his expedition.


    Maliu dressed and turned to look at Wu Qizhe. Sure enough, the beautiful captain, who had been moistened all night, not only had her skin more tender and smooth, but also her eyes a little bit more attractive. Of course, this is also because in front of her man, if she is outside, her charm will naturally be restrained.


    Malu went to chuangbian with a smile and gave Wu Qizhe a kiss: "the captain can give you permission to have a day off. As for me, I will go to work first." Then he twisted the Tun department, which seemed to be more Qiao than usual, and was about to walk out of the room.


    When she comes to the door, she seems to think of something. She goes back to chuangbian and takes away Wu Qizhe''s list. She''s afraid that Miriam and Frey will find out. In that case, the whole Archangel will know about her relationship with Wu Qizhe.


    Although she doesn''t mind making it public, it''s better not to make it too public when she works on a warship.


    There are already people in the hangar on the other side, mark and mu. Mark is repairing the attack on Gundam. After all, when he lands from the high temperature atmosphere, there will be some wear and tear.


    As for mu, he is checking the new air overlord assigned to the archangel, but he is somewhat depressed, because since Wu Qizhe came here, he has no sense of existence as the ace pilot of the earth army.


    When they wake up, Frey and Miriam come to Wu Qizhe''s room for the first time. When they see the teacher''s bright face, their mood also rises with joy.


    Because her father George has been living well, the girl''s heart is not as dark and obscure as the original animation. In order to achieve the goal, she even sells her body.


    Miriya is obviously a stronger girl than Frey, but now that Thor has left, no one will disturb her and her teacher, and her heart is full of Wu Qizhe.


    And they had intimate contact with each other when they were under the umbrella of Artemis, and the process took place in the washroom which made people blush and heartbeat.


    Although the teacher has been busy fighting, but in Miriam, the teacher must have their own heart¡° Miliaria, won''t you work on the bridge? " Wu Qizhe looks at Miriya and says.


    "I''m not in a hurry. It''s time to change classes. I can talk to the teacher more." Miriya said with a smile.


    Both Frey and Miriam are sitting beside Wu Qizhe. Naturally, she doesn''t notice any difference in the teacher''s room, and it''s impossible to smell the trace left by Wu Qizhe and Malu after fighting all night. Because just after Malu left, Wu Qizhe had cleaned the room with a wave of ideas, and there was no residual smell left.


    If it''s Miriya, she may not be able to smell it, but Frey is not. After all, the girl in front of her, or more accurately, she should be a woman, must be able to smell the smell. So after perceiving that Frey also came to her room, Wu Qizhe quickly cleaned the room inside and outside.


    "Miriya, you go to work. I''ll stay and take care of the teacher." Frey said quietly.


    Miriya said with a smile: "it''s not urgent. Anyway, I''m not busy. I''ll stay and take care of the teacher with you." With that, she got up to pick up the hot water and sent it eagerly to Wu Qizhe.


    Seeing Miriam''s performance, Frey is not willing to fall behind, especially in front of Wu Qizhe. Frey points to her boxer pants on the ground and says, "teacher, I''ll help you wash your pants."


    Milliya was stunned for a moment, looked at Frey and said, "Frey, you usually can''t do anything, can you wash your pants?"


    "Cut, you look down on me. Washing pants or something is nothing to my sister." Finish saying to have already used Qian jade finger to clip up the four corner trousers on the ground, of course what residual flavor affirmation is not.


    It''s obviously not an ordinary intimate act to help a man wash his underwear. It''s something that only a girlfriend can do. Seeing Frey carrying her teacher''s boxer pants out of the door, Miriam is a little upset.


    "Miriya, are you ok?" Wu Qizhe holds Miriya''s jade hand.


    "Nothing." Miriya shakes her head and sees the teacher holding her hand. The unpleasantness is directly forgotten. Her face is red and shows a little girl''s shame.


    The so-called plan of the day is in the morning. The morning of the day is the most energetic time for a man. Originally, looking at marliu''s perfect figure, he couldn''t help but want to do morning exercises with the beautiful captain.


    But the beauty captain in order to work, also worried about being found in the morning, did not give him this opportunity.


    And now, looking at the coquettish girl Miriya, Wu Qizhe''s interest naturally came again, holding the girl''s hand and holding her directly to Chuang.


    Miriya has a red face. She knows what bad things the teacher is going to do. As a weak girl, she is famous for listening to the teacher. No matter what the teacher does, she can''t resist. Only in this way can she be a obedient student.


    As a teacher, in line with the great sentiment of educating the girl in front of him and not letting the other party go astray, he has nothing to be polite about, so he directly pours his student, Miriya, on the top.


    "Ah..." MIA exclaimed, and then there was no more, because her pink mouth had been blocked by the villain teacher.


    Naturally, Wu Qizhe can''t really do anything about Miriya, because Frey came back soon after washing her boxers.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1106

    The archangel was forced to land in the current place, that is, the African community on the Mediterranean coast north of the Sahara, because it deviated from the original landing point. It is a "plant" oriented group of countries, and the location of the archangel is also the first areas occupied by plant.


    Both bakilulu and Mu know that the position of the archangel is very troublesome, which means that the archangel is surrounded by the enemy.


    Mu is the only one who has rich experience in actual combat on the archangel, and the rest are inexperienced junior officers and soldiers. Even as the captain of the ship, Malu has no experience in land combat, not to mention a few students, who are basically only responsible for some less important positions on the bridge.


    Wu Qizhe and the attack Gundam he drove naturally became the strongest fighting force on the archangel. I don''t know if he can still play freely in the desert. After all, it was space war before, and it will be changed to land war immediately. Moreover, it is a desert area with very bad environment. It is understandable to have such worries.


    Bakilulu also tried to send out communication and help signals, but even short-range communication and information exchange can not be done.


    This is because ZAFT troops set up seed jammers deep in the earth, making the earth''s radio waves in an unstable state, so Archangel is isolated. Because it is not clear about the number and location of ZAFT seed jammers, the elimination work can not be carried out naturally.


    In retaliation for the tragedy of "Bloody Valentine''s Day", ZAFT was developed and launched to the earth to suppress the use of nuclear i-bomb attacks by the earth coalition forces. Its influence scope almost covers the whole earth. Although nuclear weapons have been successfully sealed, they have also lost nuclear power and interfered with electronic communication and radar.


    This kind of device, which is equivalent to a strategic weapon, is produced by the basic principle of nuclear reaction chain reaction. It can be known that the way to make the atom fission is to bombard the atom with neutrons. Due to the interference with the equipment, the nuclear reaction can not be used on the earth, so up to now, only the stored electric energy can be used as the energy source, Until the appearance of Zgmf series with neutron interference cancellation device, GAODA can use its own nuclear device to achieve energy self-sufficiency, so the eliminator is used to offset neutron interference.


    In order to prevent the neutron jammer from being cleared, the ZAFT army launched an incalculable amount into the earth''s crust when only three bases were needed to block the earth. Although it successfully blocked the nuclear attack, and at the same time, it also made the earth united army with a lot of manpower and materials into a bitter battle, but it also made the natural people living on the earth into a crisis of energy shortage, and even more hostile to regulators. In addition, due to the loss of the deadly ace weapon, the war situation also entered a stalemate state.


    Although the departure of the landing site of the archangel brought all kinds of inconvenience, no one blamed Wu Qizhe.


    If it wasn''t for Wu Qizhe''s driving and attacking Gundam, they would have been dead. I don''t know how many times.


    So even vice captain bakilulu, who usually looks cool and almost inhumane, has never complained about Wu Qizhe.


    Although the landing caused the archangel to deviate from its original location, it was not a happy event.


    It turns out that before the archangel landed on the earth, the old man promoted the ranks of all the officers and soldiers on the archangel by one level, probably because he felt guilty for not being able to supplement the fighters for the archangel, or it was a kind of morale boosting and a kind of praise for the escape of the archangel. This is the only point of his mind.


    Of course, no one is unhappy about the promotion. The students have become second-class soldiers in one jump. In peaceful times, it is certainly impossible to accumulate a few years.


    It''s just that we are now surrounded by the ZAFT army in North Africa. Although we are promoted and raised, we have to spend our lives.


    As for Wu Qizhe, he has been promoted to the rank of lieutenant and bakiluping. Bucky Lulu was promoted from lieutenant to lieutenant.


    As for Malu and mu, they became the chief major of the archangel. However, because of their different military positions, Mu was still under the control of Malu.


    Not far from the angel, Andrew of ZAFT army has found the enemy ship, and complete information has been sent.


    This warship, unexpectedly, escaped safely under the siege and interception of the Cruze team, and also made the Cruze team suffer a lot.


    Andrew, who always plans before he moves, is not careless, so he set a small goal in the first battle, that is, to test the opponent''s fighting ability first, and then consider the next action. Of course, if he can take a bite, it will be the best.


    There has been a shift on the bridge of the archangel. Although there is a shortage of manpower, it can''t keep the soldiers awake. That''s why two shifts have been arranged. However, bakilulu, as the Deputy captain, has never left.


    As for Mu Ze''s inspection of the air overlord with mark in the hangar, you should know that when he joined the eighth fleet, governor elbaton equipped the archangel with two air overlord.


    Air overlord''s combat effectiveness is naturally much higher than Mu''s zero style driving, which makes him love it. At the same time, he can''t wait to fight with the enemy and show his power.


    Air overlord is a support fighter Made by PMP company for use in the atmosphere. The premise of its design and development is to support attack Gundam. Therefore, it can be equipped with various optional components for attack Gundam. The firepower is very strong. It can be called a flight Ma that goes beyond the limits of fighter and can compete with MS.


    As for the body of the archangel, although it has experienced the process of the atmosphere landing on the earth, the distortion of itself is not obvious, and the stress distortion is still in the quasi range.


    It''s just that this is the earth. It''s very different from that in the universe. For example, if you drink water from a bottle and put it in the air, the bottle will definitely fall on the ground without exception. At the moment, the environment is not space but the earth, and the gravity free environment will naturally change.


    Of course, these are just small episodes. Although Bucky Lulu on the bridge is cold and pretty, she won''t be too harsh.


    Everyone can only see the side of Bucky Lulu''s business without human feelings, but in her heart, she also has a soft side. For example, when she landed on the earth, in order to rescue Gundam and Wu Qizhe and make the place deviate from the original landing point, she did not raise any objection.


    Other people naturally know that this is for the sake of the overall situation. It can even be said that the importance of attacking Gundam is even higher than that of archangel, so even if the archangel landed safely and lost, what''s the significance of attacking Gundam.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1107

    Doodle... Doodle


    Just as we were changing shifts, the alarm sounded suddenly, and dalida began to report: "this ship is targeted by laser. Check it. It''s scanning for the enemy."


    It''s obvious that someone is preparing to attack the archangel. Under bakilulu''s command, they are ready to fight immediately! All the people rushed to their positions one after another as the alarm went off.


    Even Maliu, who was still washing, rushed to the bridge. Although she fought all night last night, the beautiful captain was still alive and could not see any fatigue.


    She sat in the captain''s seat and immediately asked, "what''s the situation?"


    "The first wave, six waves of missile attack, multi barrel automatic shell attack."


    "It''s from the back of the dune, the point of launch can''t be determined." Parway reports.


    "First battle configuration, engine start." Maliu continued to give orders calmly: "major flage and lieutenant wuqizhe are on standby in the flight."


    "Can major flage attack?" Barkelulu asked directly.


    And in the hangar of frada at this time because the air overlord loading ammunition has not been completed, can not immediately attack.


    Archangel has begun to use beam thunder to counterattack, but the effect is not ideal. On the contrary, some sporadic enemy artillery fire has hit the fuselage of archangel, causing a certain vibration to the whole warship.


    "Lieutenant Wu Qizhe, haven''t you been waiting in the cockpit of Gundam yet?" Bucky Lulu asked coldly.


    Sitting in the position of captain, Malu seldom blushes. Qizhe didn''t work too hard on herself last night. Now she can''t get up. If she does, she will be a sinner. When she thinks of this, the pair of Liu Yemei are all mixed up.


    What about Wu Qizhe at this time? I wanted to do morning exercise with Frey, but suddenly I heard the alarm and had to put on my clothes immediately.


    Frey is also a disappointment, her clothes are almost off, pink Nei clothes, white belly, slender beauty Tui, tender eyes, shortness of breath, all these show that she is ready to let the teacher invade, but they are broken.


    Of course, Frey was very sensible. She got up and began to dress Wu Qizhe, just like a gentle wife and mother.


    "Well, it''s time for me to go." Wu Qizhe kisses Wen Fu Lei''s Pink Chun, then turns around and leaves.


    "Be safe." Frey only had time to remind her in the back. She looked at the door and closed it. She was lying on the wound, covering her graceful and exquisite figure with a quilt, breathing the smell of the teacher. Her pink face was a pretty face that could not be closed. She was waiting for the teacher to come back and spoil herself!


    As for failure, she didn''t worry about it at all. How could the teacher fail? She would certainly beat the enemy to pieces.


    Just as the bridge people are anxiously waiting for Wu Qizhe, Miriam, as Ms controller, suddenly sees a communication window pop up in front of her. Wu Qizhe has already appeared on the screen.


    "Teacher!" Miriya is surprised to see Wu Qizhe. She thinks it''s Frey who doesn''t allow her teacher to meet the enemy.


    "Where is the enemy?" Wu Qizhe said with high spirits: "I will attack immediately!"


    Malu asked, "are you ok?" She wanted to ask if Wu Qizhe could keep up with his physical strength. After asking, Malu blushed again and looked around subconsciously. No one recognized her voice.


    "No problem at all. Let me fight!" Wu Qizhe affirmed again.


    "Let the assault go up to the attack." Maliu gave the order to attack Gouda, although he was still worried.


    "Open the hatch, attack as high as possible, destroy the enemy combat helicopter, pay attention to the influence of gravity." Bucky Lulu finally reminded me.


    After all, there is a big difference between fighting in the universe and fighting on earth.


    Attack Gundam began to equip artillery, of course, the commonly used lightsaber must be equipped.


    After a short change of equipment, the powerful Gundam ejected out, rubbing a dazzling spark on the track, and rushed out of the ejection cabin door in an instant.


    After a while of gliding flight, he fell heavily to the ground, heavy fuselage, soft sand, and suddenly attacked GAODA, his feet fell into the sand, instantly losing their balance. A few helicopters in the distance, looking at the opportunity immediately, continuously attacked the ground missiles and strafed them.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t even look at it. He pushed the throttle valve, and the thruster spewed out a blue flame. When he attacked, he climbed up in an instant, easily avoiding the missile strike of the helicopter.


    The banyan trees on the bridge gave a sigh of relief. They thought that Wu Qizhe would not adapt to fighting on the earth. It seems that the situation is not so bad.


    Andrew in the distance naturally witnessed this scene and saw the attack that had already appeared. He was not careless, but directly ordered Baku to attack.


    After Wu Qizhe climbed into the air, he did not hesitate to lift his 320mm ultra-high pulse gun and began to fire.


    A huge roar, violent red line straight shot into the distance, just to avoid the three armed helicopters behind the sand dunes.


    Chi Chi... The huge red light beam is dazzling in the desert night sky which is still shrouded by the night when the dawn is coming.


    Although the three armed helicopters have been hiding behind the sand dunes, they have climbed into the air in the attack. There is no reason to miss.


    I saw that the red light beam ran through the three armed helicopters in an instant. As soon as it appeared, it was one arrow and three carvings. It immediately injected a dose of strength into all the people on the archangel. Wu Qizhe was as powerful as ever, making the enemy unmatched.


    Andrew, who was watching the battle with a telescope in the distance, was also startled. When he entered the earth, he was able to adapt to the environment in the atmosphere so quickly, and avoid the shortage of mobile soldiers fighting in the sand. He immediately pulled up into the air to make the most favorable response. It''s not easy to drive a strong attack on the pilot!


    Andrew showed a meaningful smile. If the driver who assaulted Gundam had such adaptability, he would suffer.


    Keeping the aircraft in the air for a long time will not consume much energy. As time goes on, we are afraid that the energy of the aircraft will reach the bottom before the enemy is eliminated. At that time, it is not impossible to become Baku''s live target or capture the new aircraft directly.


    Andrew once again had a smile of pride on his face. If he could capture the new aircraft, he would be ahead of Cruze. You know, Cruze team suffered a big loss in the hands of the archangel and the new aircraft. Of course, although the new aircraft is powerful, what we can''t ignore is that if the driver of the new aircraft is captured, It''s like seeing this young man who has made the cluze team suffer a lot.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1108

    Boom... Boom


    Just as Wu Qizhe drove down three armed helicopters, several strange bodies were flying in the sand in the distance. They looked like a mechanical dog, or a wolf.


    At this time, the bodies like dogs are approaching quickly, and they can run and jump in the sand. They don''t see any inconvenience caused by environmental restrictions. At a glance, they know that they are specially produced for sand warfare.


    "Is that Maliu looks at the mechanical dog in the big screen with doubts. He is a little stunned. Maybe he hasn''t seen a similar strange body before.


    "TMF / a-802, identified as ZAFT mobile soldier Baku." Sai, who is responsible for searching the enemy''s intelligence, quickly gave the answer.


    "Baku?" Bucky Lulu was also puzzled.


    The so-called "Baku" is a large mechanical dog running fast on the sand at this time. Baku is a ground MS developed by ZAFT army. Considering the need of stability in the earth''s gravity, the quadruped walking mechanism of animal type is used, and the crawler for walking on the ground is also equipped. Compared with the human type MS, the mobility in desert and ice fields is much better. However, because the mobility and firepower are given priority to frontal attack, the armor is also concentrated in the front of the body, which can not effectively prevent the attack against the abdomen, and there is no good way to deal with the situation of overturning. Because weapons must be used under gravity, Baku''s early model can only install electromagnetic guns or missile launchers in the back turret, and can not be replaced in battle. It can only choose which weapon to install and use according to tactics in advance. After obtaining the technology of the Beam Saber through the "GAODA seizing operation", the technicians modified Baku, mainly by installing the Bidirectional Beam Saber at the mouth. This modified type is called the later type Baku. Because of the setting of the Beam Saber, Baku''s tactical richness is greatly improved. Baku, the latter type, has given priority to baltfield, which is located in the African desert, in order to replace its former type. Due to Baku''s activity, the archangel, who was not good at ground warfare at the beginning of landing, suffered a lot. However, Baku was finally defeated by Jiliang, who broke out the seed ability, and drove a strong attack of up to.


    Whew, Baku''s firepower is very strong. When approaching the attack on Gundam, the missiles are bombarded. Most of them are evaded by Gundam. A small amount of them are directly bombed on the ground, causing large sand waves.


    Instead of staying in the air, Wu Qizhe gave up his air superiority and landed in the sand.


    As soon as his feet touched the sand, he began to fall into it. Wu Qizhe made adjustments in time and changed his grip ability, which was much more stable in the sand war.


    Baku''s missiles are still attacking Gundam, but at this time Gundam can make flexible dodge in the sand. Although there is a wave of sand, Gundam is still intact.


    Seeing that long-range missiles were useless, Baku immediately speeded up and planned to attack as high as close combat.


    Two Baku''s left and right came forward, and the remaining three Baku''s long-range missile strike.


    Wu Qizhe''s strong attack on Gunda stayed in the same place and didn''t seem to respond at all. In the eyes of others, it should be the inconvenience of fighting in the sand.


    It seems that the performance of raiding Gundam, which is suitable for space warfare, has not been adjusted immediately. However, it is puzzling that Wu Qizhe just drove the raiding Gundam to evade the missiles of the other side easily?


    Andrew, who was watching from a distance with a telescope, also felt that the ability to attack Gundam''s pilots should be more than that. To be able to easily avoid Baku''s missiles in sand warfare should never be a mediocre one.


    I saw that in the face of the two Baku planes coming from left and right, Gundam did not return fire, but put away the pulse gun.


    Baku''s speed in the sand is very fast and flexible, and the driver is also familiar with each other''s comrades in arms. Two Baku at the same time from the left and right to fly into the air, claws were strong attack up to the shoulder, waist hit.


    All the people on the bridge of the archangel were in a cold sweat for Wu Qizhe. Seeing that Gao Da was about to be hit by Baku, why he still didn''t make any evasive and counterattack actions? Maliu even doubted that Wu Qizhe was too lucky and miserable last night, which led to his distraction in the battle.


    Between the electric light and flint, he attacked Gao Dameng''s side and penetrated through the narrow gap. He almost avoided the attack of two Baku. At the same time, he had a purple lightsaber on his right hand. He slid to the right and then swept away.


    In a twinkling, the two Baku planes had staggered, attacked and leaped out. It seemed that nothing had happened. However, as soon as the two Baku planes landed, a series of loud noises broke out. There was no doubt that the two Baku planes had turned into a push of debris and fell into the sand.


    Seeing Wu Qizhe''s amazing performance, the people on the bridge of the archangel also cheered. Although the battle was not over, Wu Qizhe''s just performance was too wonderful, because it was the battle between the body and the body. Instead of seeing any blood, he could feel the full visual impact of the battle.


    Andrew, who was carrying the telescope in the distance, also widened his eyes. This guy was too powerful. He could easily destroy two Baku. If he was allowed to come, it would be absolutely impossible.


    Two Baku were destroyed, but it further aroused the indignation of the other three Baku drivers who wanted to report their worries for their companions. The missiles, which cost no money, shot at Gundam.


    Of course, they were not stupid. One of the Baku catapulted directly at the archangel.


    The missile passed several firelights in the air. In the blink of an eye, it had already reached the sky above the archangel, and it was about to hit the top of the bridge.


    All the people on the bridge were immediately covered with fear. Although the glass in front of them had certain protective effect, it might not be able to resist the attack of missiles.


    Wu Qizhe, who was driving in the distance to attack Gao Da, didn''t even think about it. He directly raised the pulse gun. A red beam roared and blasted out.


    Boom, the archangel in front of the continuous sound of a fraud, a red beam appeared in front of the bridge.


    Except that some of the dust from the deception fell on the archangel, the archangel itself was not damaged.


    Just now, Wu Qizhe piloted a strong attack Gundam and directly fired a red beam with a pulse gun to accurately intercept a series of missiles fired at the bridge of the archangel. If he didn''t see it with his own eyes, it would be incredible. Can human beings sit here?!


    The drivers of the other two Baku planes even forgot to fight back. They were completely shocked by Wu Qizhe''s performance.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1109

    In the battlefield, even a second''s error is fatal. As a veteran of the battlefield, how can Wu Qizhe miss such an opportunity.


    The red light beam was fired again. The nearest Baku was hit directly, and the body and the driver were smashed completely.


    In response, the other two Baku quickly opened the distance and dodged. Wu Qizhe directly drove a strong attack on GAODA to catch up with him.


    Two Baku kept jumping on the sand, while Wu Qizhe''s strong attack Gundam flew directly into the air and lifted the pulse gun to attack Baku on the ground.


    Andrew put down the telescope in his hand, some doubt, under normal circumstances, the attack of up to the body energy should have reached the critical point, how dare the other party chase out.


    At the moment when he was puzzled, the powerful gunshot gunshot gunshot gunshot gunshot gunshot gunshot gunshot gunshot gunshot gunshot gunshot gunshot gunshot gunshot gunshot gunshot gunshot gunshot gunshot gunshot gunshot gunshot gunshot gunshot gunshot gunshot gunshot gunshot gunshot gunshot gunshot gunshot gunshot gunshot gunshot gunshot gunshot gun.


    Along with the shining light, two Baku planes ran through at the same time, and the fierce sound of deceit announced that the sudden battle ended with the victory of attacking GAODA.


    Andrew also suffered a pain. Three armed helicopters and five Baku were reimbursed in such a short period of time, and no effect has been achieved. Although he made up his mind at the beginning that this battle was only used to test the combat effectiveness of the archangel, the loss was not small.


    Wu Qizhe''s strong attack on Gunda had already returned to the sea, and soon returned to the vicinity of the archangel. The energy consumption of the fuselage was almost the same. There was no energy for launching a pulse gun, and soon the fuselage turned gray.


    Just when everyone thought everything was calm, a motorcade suddenly appeared not far from the archangel. There were more than four or five strong men in each motorcade, and they were all armed and fierce.


    And the vehicle is also a modified armored vehicle, equipped with missile launchers. You can see that it is not something that ordinary people can have.


    Andrew was going to leave in the distance, but he saw the army suddenly appeared, and he wanted to see what the rebels were going to do.


    Soon the team arrived at the scene, but obviously they didn''t come to attack the archangel or Gundam. Andrew''s plan to see a good play was obviously in vain.


    Since there was no good play to watch, Andrew gave the order to retreat directly. The purpose of this battle had been achieved, and it was useless to stay.


    As for the destruction of the archangel and the capture of the new aircraft, we still have a long way to go.


    All of a sudden, the motorcade, armed with weapons, jumped out of the car and soon came to the archangel.


    The leader was a blonde girl, whom Wu Qizhe also knew. It was Carrie, whom he knew when he was at Heliopolis.


    As for the people around Carrie, they looked like Arabs, with brown skin. They even wore regional national costumes, and a bulletproof vest on the outside. It was obvious that they were not regular troops.


    After a brief exchange of views, Malu, Mu and bakilulu planned to negotiate with the rebels. First of all, they had to find out their purpose.


    When the door of the archangel was opened, Malu and Mu acted as representatives to negotiate, while the other crew members held choking weapons and hid behind the door. If the situation changed, they would rush out at the first time.


    With the approach of Malu and mu, a strong man over 50 years old also came out. He should be the leader of the rebel army. He stopped at a certain distance and looked at the two earth army officers in front of him¡° I''m Marius of the eighth fleet of the earth army. " Malu made a brief introduction to himself.


    "Why? Isn''t the eighth fleet lost? " A young man behind the middle-aged man said doubtfully.


    The middle-aged man waved his hand to adapt to the youth behind him. He said, "we are the desert of dawn. My name is shaibuaxima! We were going to support you, but we didn''t expect you to solve Baku yourself. " Then he pointed to the assault not far away, and said, "the pilot of that plane is really amazing. He destroyed five Baku by himself. If we were to make a lot of efforts."


    "Although the battle is over, I still want to thank you for your kindness." Malu said with a smile.


    "You don''t have to thank us. Anyway, we didn''t help. Of course, we didn''t come here to help you, just to retreat." Shaib gave the reason why they came.


    "What are you doing with the desert tiger all the time?" Mu looked at Shaib and asked.


    "I seem to have met you there," said shaibudafi


    "Mulafrada, there should be no friends around here." Mu shrugged and said with a smile.


    "I didn''t expect to meet the eagle of endimion here." Although Shaib said so, his face did not show much surprise and surprise.


    "It seems that you have a lot of information. Do you know us?" Malu wondered how these people knew about them.


    "The earth army''s new special carrier, Archangel?" Although it was a question, his eyes showed a complete affirmation, and then he said: "you were chased by the Cruze team to escape to the earth, and that..." Shaib pointed to the distant attack of Gundam.


    At this time, Carrie, who had never said a word, suddenly interrupted: "x-105 attack Gundam, the prototype of the earth army''s new mobile weapons."


    "Well, we should have celebrated each other''s understanding, but for us, the seeds of disaster have fallen, which is really unexpected. Although it is an accident for you to fall here, what are your plans next? I want to hear it!" Shaib also showed his intention directly without any hesitation.


    Without much thought, Malu said, "will you give us a hand?"


    "Hum." Shaib snorted coldly: "if you want to talk, put down your arms first." Glancing at the distant assault, Gao Da said, "I want the pilot to come down with me."


    Obviously, the amazing combat effectiveness of the attack on Gundam just now is really frightening. In order to avoid any accident, it is naturally the best for the pilots who drive the attack on Gundam to be in their sight.


    "Lieutenant Wu Qizhe, come down." In the distance, Maliu beckoned.


    Soon, the cockpit of Gundam was opened, and Wu Qizhe, wearing a pilot''s uniform, jumped directly from the cabin door without even getting any dust on his feet.


    Wu Qizhe took off his helmet. As soon as Carrie saw him in the distance, she opened her eyes and said in surprise, "how are you?"


    "Carrie, I didn''t expect to see you here!" Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Do you know each other?" Maliu was a little surprised that there would always be some girls around him.


    "I met in Heliopolis." Wu Qizhe explained: "at dawn society."£¨ Please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1110

    Since we all know each other, it''s easy to talk a lot. It can be seen that Carrie was in a good mood when she saw Wu Qizhe, but she didn''t expect that since she was the pilot who attacked Gao Da, she was somewhat surprised.


    After discussing the next plan with Shaib, Malu and others returned to the archangel and drove to their camp behind the armored vehicles of the resistance.


    Boom... The low engine sound is booming, and the huge ship shadow is moving in the desert. With the progress of the archangel and the motorcade, a huge sandstone like a hill appears in the line of sight. With the sandstorm and the rising sun, the archangel has followed the motorcade to the rebel base tens of kilometers away.


    It''s a good military base, but it''s still a little small for the angel to stop and magnify. The slight friction occurred when driving into the mouth of the valley, and it hit the rock walls on both sides. Fortunately, there was no big damage.


    Boom... The sound of the warship''s engine died out gradually. After the archangel stopped, other crew members began to open the screen to cover the surface of the archangel to prevent reconnaissance from the air.


    After Shaib, Maliu, bakilulu and Mu walked towards the inside of the rebel base. Wu Qizhe and other crew members also dropped the archangel and looked at the military base at will.


    Mu a lot of around: "this is where you usually live?"


    Shaib is making coffee, casually replied: "this is the front base, everyone has a home in the city."


    "City?" Malu looks at Shaib suspiciously.


    "Here are people from tasir, Muru, banatia, we are a team of warriors from those places." Shaibuyang took the coffee cup in Yang''s hand and asked, "do you want coffee?"


    "Thank you." Mariu said thank you, but the other side did not intend to give her directly, drinking the coffee in the cup, walking towards them, leaving a sentence: "just choose what you like."


    Maliu was a little stunned. Looking at Shaib who had left, he followed Mu and bajilulu in a hurry.


    "Thank you very much for the boat." Although a little embarrassed, but Maliu did not care, but very sincere thanks.


    "You''re welcome. Anyway, we all have a common enemy. The enemy of the enemy is our friend." Shaib said with a smile.


    "And she?" Mu naturally refers to Carrie, who is using a computer in the distance.


    Shaib took a sip of coffee and said with a smile, "she is our goddess of victory."


    "What about the... Name?" Mu took a curious look at Carrie.


    But Shaib''s eyes suddenly became less friendly.


    Mu shrugged and said with a smile: "since it''s a goddess, it''s not good not to know her."


    "Cargilliola." Shaib put down his glass, not talking nonsense, but pointed to the map on the table and said, "are you going to Alaska?"


    "Although this is ZAFT''s circle of influence, the desert is not full of troops, but three days ago, after the Victorian space port was captured, they are now in a very strong momentum..." Shaib brought bad news to the three earth army officers.


    "Victoria?" Bucky Lulu''s face was shocked.


    "Three days ago?" Malu''s expression was not easy either.


    Mu''s expression also became gloomy. Shaib continued to explain the situation here: "the African community here was originally helping plant, and the South African united organization in the south, which has been supporting, was finally abandoned by the earth army, and the front is changing every day."


    Mu timely praised: "it''s really amazing that you can work hard on this land up to now!"


    Shaib frowned for a long time before he said, "in our eyes, there is no difference between the ZAFT army and the earth army. They are both here to dominate us and exploit us." He sighed and looked at the expressions of the three earth army officers. He said something sensitive. Then he changed the topic and said, "how about that ship in the atmosphere?"


    "I can''t fly very high." It''s no secret, and Bucky Lulu has nothing to hide.


    "If you can''t cross the mountains, there''s only one way to go through the mountains." Shaib gave his own advice.


    Mu was shocked and said: "with this strength, don''t joke."


    "I have to fight to cross the Red Sea, from the Indian Ocean to the Atlantic Ocean." Shaib pointed to the map and said


    "The Pacific." Malu was thinking about the feasibility of the route.


    "You can''t go that far without supplies." Bucky Lulu spoke directly about the most important issue.


    "Oceania union is ZAFT''s circle of influence." Mu also felt thorny: "equatorial union or neutrality?"


    "Hello, you are too fast." Shaib said jokingly, "are you worried about those places?"


    At the same time, the three of them looked at Shaib.


    Shaib pointed to a position on the map: "here, banatia has the resepps."


    "You mean this when you''re talking about desperate crossing." Mu also responded.


    Maliu sighed a little. It seemed that it was another bitter battle. Although he didn''t want Wu Qizhe to be in danger all the time, he would have to rely on him at that time!


    Of course, it''s no shame to rely on your own man.


    Four people discuss the details of the action in the tent. Outside the tent, Carrie has found Wu Qizhe and pulled him to a distance. Many people have seen this scene, including Frey with a jealous face and Miriam with a quiet face.


    "You said, that girl, can''t have anything to do with the teacher?" Frey and miria sat together, coffee in hand, exchanging ideas in a low voice.


    "It doesn''t matter." First, Frey was puzzled. After seeing Frey''s eyes, she blushed and blushed: "it''s impossible. That girl looks younger than us. How can she have a relationship with her teacher? At most, it''s the degree of recognition."


    "Oh, Millie, what are you talking about?" Frey looked at Miriam in surprise: "do you think of something very interesting?"


    "No, it''s all your fault." Being exposed, Miriam suddenly blushes.


    "Hee hee, I can''t see it. I usually see you are quiet, but I didn''t expect that I was thinking about all these things." Frey leaned over her friend''s ear and joked.


    "You''re bullshit, I''m not." Miriya''s ears are red, but she still refuses to admit it.


    "No, why don''t you blush?" The charming face of Frey''s youth passed a bad smile¡° I don''t care about you. " Miriya is exposed, and she plans to keep a distance from Frey.


    "Oh, I''m kidding. You''re serious." Frey grabbed Miriam, looked at Wu Qizhe and Carrie in the distance, and said, "but I always think there''s something wrong with them."


    "I don''t know." Miriya pretended to be casual and said, "if you want to know, you can ask the teacher directly." She also wants to know the answer.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1111

    "Come on, Carrie. What''s the matter?" Wu Qizhe looked at the blonde girl in front of him.


    At this time, they had come to the back of a sand dune, and no one else could see them.


    "How did you join the earth army?" Asked Carrie.


    "That''s a long story?" Wu Qizhe said slowly.


    Carrie glared at Wu Qizhe impatiently: "let''s make a long story short."


    "The reason is simple." Wu Qizhe shrugged his shoulders and said, "I gave you the chance to escape. There was no escape capsule around. I just met Maliu and joined the earth army in a muddle."


    "So you joined the earth army because of me?" Carrie looked at Wu Qizhe with guilt. Her big eyes were full of apologies.


    "Fool, there''s nothing wrong with joining the earth army." Wu Qizhe reached out to rub Carrie''s blonde hair, but the girl dodged.


    "What''s good about joining the earth army? You''ll get involved in the war." Said Carrie, with a shriveled mouth.


    "I can''t say that. Although I was involved in the war, I learned a lot of new things." Wu Qizhe looked at Carrie and said seriously, "and you are a little girl. Do I still take the chance to escape and leave you alone in the war? I can''t do that! "


    "Hum." "I didn''t ask you to save me," said Carrie coldly. "I had other things to do. Because of you, they were all delayed."


    "OK, I found that women are born unreasonable." Wu Qizhe shrugged.


    "What are you talking about? No one is reasonable." Kakari punched Wu Qizhe in the mouth.


    "Yes, you have a reason for everything." Wu Qizhe is too lazy to bother with girls.


    "Tell me what happened later." Carrie beat her fist and continued.


    "As you know later, I joined the earth army and became a pilot attacking Gundam. In order to protect my students and the people on the archangel, I inevitably fought with the ZAFT army several times." Wu Qizhe said it lightly.


    "It must be dangerous, isn''t it?" Although the man opposite said casually, Carrie knew that the real battlefield would never be easy.


    "OK, you see, I''m not safe on earth now." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "You." Carrie''s pretty face suddenly bloomed with a youthful smile: "in a word, thank you."


    "Why are you so polite?" Wu Qizhe smiles: "we are friends, too."


    Carrie nodded and asked casually, "are you going to drive that plane all the time?"


    "There should be no change in a short time." Wu Qizhe said: "after all, all my students have joined the earth army. As a teacher, I can''t escape."


    "I can''t see that you are still such a responsible teacher." Said Carrie with a smile.


    "Of course, otherwise I would not have given you the only chance to escape." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Well, I didn''t let you save me." That''s what she said, but Carrie was very grateful to Wu Qizhe.


    "By the way, aren''t you OBU''s man? How did you come here?" Wu Qizhe looks at Carrie suspiciously¡° It''s a long story. I''ll talk to you when I have time. " Carrie took Wu Qizhe''s hand and said, "you haven''t eaten yet. I''ll treat you to lunch."


    With that, Carrie took Wu Qizhe into the camp. She didn''t care at first, but with more and more glances around her, her pretty face crossed a little bit of shame subconsciously. She grasped Wu Qizhe''s hand and released it.


    Although it''s a treat, it''s just some simple ingredients, but under such conditions, it''s very good to have meat and vegetables.


    Seeing Carrie''s closeness to Wu Qizhe, the rebels can''t help but have some doubts, especially some young people, who have always regarded Carrie as a goddess in their heart.


    Seeing that the goddess was so close to a man who had just met, they felt a little uncomfortable.


    Fortunately, no one rushed out to warn Wu Qizhe to stay away from their goddess. Fortunately, the bloody plot did not appear.


    However, Miriya and Frey''s eyes are not so friendly. They come to Wu Qizhe with their lunch boxes.


    Seeing Frey and Miriam coming, Wu Qizhe took the initiative to introduce them: "Carrie, this is my student, Frey and Miriam."


    "Well, nice to meet you. You can call me Carrie." Since she was a student of Wu Qizhe, she still wanted to give her face. She took the initiative to hand out her hand to the young and beautiful girl in front of her.


    Frey and Miriam, though discontented, did not have the least grace, and both shook hands with Carrie.


    Three girls sitting together must have something to say.


    "Carrie, do you know the teacher well?" Miriam spoke first.


    "We are friends, though we haven''t known each other for a long time." Said Carrie, taking a sip of milk.


    "How do you know each other?" Frey asked again.


    "I met at the dawn society factory in Heliopolis, and Qizhe saved me." Carrie had a smile on her face. "He gave me the only chance to escape. I was very moved."


    Wu Qizhe smiles and doesn''t speak. Women are really fickle.


    "Yes." Frey said with a smile: "our teacher is so warm-hearted, even if the roadside encounter injured kitten and dog, also back to the hospital."


    Wu Qizhe is a little speechless. He has not been kind enough.


    "Hum." Carrie stares at Frey without expression. The woman who looks a little pretty in front of her dares to compare her to a kitten and a dog. It''s really irritating.


    Frey looked at Carrie with some pride, as if she said you had nothing to say.


    Carrie poked Wu Qizhe and said in a dull voice, "I can''t see that you are so loving."


    "I don''t know how to answer you when you say that." Wu Qizhe pretended to sigh: "I killed so many ZAFT people on the battlefield. You say I have love. It sounds ironic to me."


    Looking at Wu Qizhe who suddenly remonstrated herself, Carrie said quickly, "it''s not your fault. It''s inevitable to go to the battlefield."


    "Yes, teacher, if it wasn''t for you, the archangel, and all of us above, the civilians of Heliopolis, it would have been gone, so you don''t have to blame yourself at all." Miriya also said in a warm voice¡° Miriam is right. It''s not the teachers who want to fight, but the adjusters who want to attack us. You are forced to resist. " Furei also kept comforting Wu Qizhe, and even thought that after returning to the ship, she would use her fragrant body to let the teacher relax.


    Will Wu Qizhe really blame himself? Don''t laugh. It''s impossible. He''s just trying to win the sympathy of the three girls. By the way, he''s making the Torah disappear.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1112

    In tasir''s city, at this time, every household is in a state of lights off, and everyone is in a dreamland. Only a few lights can be seen, and the rest has been integrated with the night, waiting for the dawn.


    It''s hardly a city. It''s only a small town. It''s not very big. Maybe there are only a few hundred families.


    Andrew is sitting in an SUV, and dagos, a subordinate sitting next to him, is observing the city not far away with his night vision telescope.


    "I''m already asleep."


    "Let them sleep." Andrew''s cruel words startled Da Gauss, and he didn''t know whether to carry it out. Then he heard, "I won''t say that kind of thing."


    "Warning, attack in 15 minutes." Andrew gave an order.


    "Yes, sir." Dagos is going to give the order immediately.


    Andrew came to attack these rebel strongholds to remind them not to cooperate with the earth army, that is, not with the archangel.


    The sharp alarm rang through the night sky and camp. The people gathered by the campfire for warmth immediately responded. As the leader, Shaib took out his walkie talkie and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "In the direction of tasir, there was a blaze of fire


    Hearing this, everyone was shocked. Their wives and children were all in tasir. They rushed to the distant Highlands, and the men in the camp rushed with them.


    Because tasir was attacked by the ZAFT army, the rebels in the camp gathered quickly. However, in Wu Qizhe''s opinion, it is useless for the rebels to go there.


    When Carrie came out with the rocket launcher, Shaib had already taken the motorcade to support her. When she was depressed, afumed drove another car to stop beside Carrie and waved her to get on.


    As Carrie got on the bus, a strong man suddenly jumped up behind the bus. The other side had been acting as Carrie''s bodyguard.


    "What do you think?" Asked mu, who was next to him.


    "Well..." Mu said, "I haven''t heard of the cruel and ferocious tiger troops, but I don''t know him."


    "What shall we do? Shall we go too?"


    "I think it''s better for the archangel not to go out." "It''s true to guard against the Rangers," he continued


    "Can you come, major?" Said Malu, looking at mu.


    "Me?" Mu looked at Malu suspiciously.


    "The air overlord should be the fastest." Malu said with a smile.


    Mu shrugged: "I knew you''d say that. I''ll go."


    Looking at the mumalu who had left, he told him, "all we can do is rescue. I will send doctors and other people to take the desert transport."


    Malu asked the other crew members of the archangel in the camp to return to the archangel and enter a state of emergency preparedness.


    Mu soon flew the air overlord out. And Bucky Lulu drove in the desert truck behind.


    As for Wu Qizhe, he entered the cockpit of Gundam and stood by, ready to attack at any time. By the time the rebels arrived, the city of Sitar had been completely shrouded in flames, and a burning breath was constantly evaporating, like a torch in the dark.


    The city has been set on fire, and materials and ammunition have been basically destroyed, but fortunately everyone has survived, except for a few minor injuries.


    But even so, it made everyone very indignant, because without food and ammunition, they could not survive.


    After the rebels simply comforted their families, they jumped into the armored car one by one, intending to report their worries.


    Shaib wanted to stop but didn''t stop. He had to follow the motorcade to pursue the ZAFT army. Although he knew that the possibility of victory was very small, he couldn''t stop others, so he had to take risks.


    Driven out of the car by Shaib, Carrie got into afumed''s car again.


    Obviously, this young man named Alfred had a good feeling for Carrie. In order to please the goddess in his heart, he could not worry about whether he would be in danger.


    When Malu received the notice from mu, he couldn''t help sighing. How can these rebels be so stupid? They can''t win the regular troops of ZAFT army with their strength.


    After thinking about it, Maliu decided to let Wu Qizhe drive a strong attack on GAODA to support him.


    Soon, Wu Qizhe left the archangel in the direction of the rebel convoy.


    By the time Wu Qizhe caught up with the motorcade, the sky was already bright, and the rebels had officially exchanged fire with Baku of ZAFT army.


    There''s no suspense at all. Whether it''s a rocket launcher in the hands of the rebels or a serial rocket launcher behind an armored vehicle, it''s the same as itching for Baku.


    Under Baku''s counterattack, armored vehicles were constantly crushed and flattened. With a flash of deceit, the rebels on the vehicles also went to heaven.


    Kakari''s armored car was directly overturned by Baku, and then Baku came down from the sky, intending to crush the armored car and all the people on it.


    As soon as Carrie poked her head out from under the overturned armored car, she saw a shadow over it. It was Baku who came down from the sky. Life and death were almost on the line.


    "Boom..." just as Carrie was scared to close her eyes, there was a loud noise. There was no pain. When she opened her eyes, she found that Baku had been attacked suddenly and flew out with a punch.


    Carrie, relieved, crawled out of the car and watched the distant attack. A smile appeared on her face. She was saved by you again.


    When Gao Da arrived at the battlefield, it was not Baku''s turn to show off his power. He raised the beam in his hand, choked it, pulled the trigger and shot a green beam directly.


    The Baku, which was just about to crush Carrie and others, was directly penetrated through the body, and the smoke was blown up, and it was immediately reimbursed.


    Andrew was also startled by the reaction. He was very upset when he saw the attack. There was this guy there.


    He wanted to let the driver of Baku get off and drive himself. In the blink of an eye, another Baku became a wreck.


    After thinking about it, Andrew chose to retreat rationally and drove a Baku to fight against the attack on Gundam. Obviously, he had little chance of winning. Don''t leave himself in the desert at last.


    When the cockpit door opened, Wu Qizhe jumped out of the cab and headed for Carrie in the distance. The girl in the distance saw Wu Qizhe approaching and wanted to say a word of thanks, but she didn''t speak.


    Looking at the dead rebels on the ground, as well as the disheartened Carrie and others, Wu Qizhe sighed: "before doing something, we should consider the consequences."


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1113

    Carrie suddenly rushed to Wu Qizhe, grabbed him by the collar and said, "do you know? Some of us are dead. Do you want us to do nothing? "


    "If you don''t come, there will be no casualties." Wu Qizhe clapped Carrie''s hand on the collar and said, "so do as you can."


    "Are we going to let ZAFT bully us?" Carrie stares at the big apricot eyes and roars at Wu Qizhe.


    Wu Qizhe has some helplessness: "what''s the use of being fierce to me? I just don''t want to see you get hurt."


    "Well, I want you to be kind." It was obvious that Carrie had not completely recovered.


    Wu Qizhe pressed Carrie''s shoulder, which made the girl in front of her nervous. She glared at him and said, "what are you going to do?"


    "Fool, don''t do stupid things in the future, I will protect you!" Wu Qizhe said sincerely.


    "What are you talking about?" Carrie patted Wu Qizhe away and put it on her shoulder. "I can protect myself," she said


    Shaib also came over and sincerely expressed his thanks to Wu Qizhe. If it hadn''t been for the support of attacking Gundam, they would have been completely destroyed.


    Because of the destruction of several armored vehicles, it was very crowded when they went back, and Carrie didn''t follow the rebels.


    Kakari and Wu Qizhe go back together by attacking Gundam.


    Wu Qizhe was in the driver''s seat, while Carrie was in his lap.


    Looking at the closed cockpit, Carrie blushed. It was the first time that she was alone with a man in such a closed space.


    However, curiosity soon prevailed over nervousness. After the attack, Carrie was even more excited and diluted the haze caused by the death of the rebels.


    When he returned to tasir, the wounded and civilians had basically been arranged to the camp. After Wu Qizhe drove Gundam back to the archangel, he and Carrie came to help.


    Some of the water and food on the archangel were transported to the camp to temporarily solve the food problem for the rebels and their families.


    However, the archangel''s food and water were limited. If it had to supply the people here, it would not last for a few days. Moreover, ammunition needed to be replenished, and there were some badly needed military equipment.


    After discussing with mu, Malu found Shaib.


    Shaib, without much hesitation, told them that he had a way.


    As for what to do, it''s natural to go to the nearest city to buy materials, but this city is in ZAFT''s sphere of influence, and Andrew''s residence is also in this city.


    If you want to go to this city to buy materials, you must take a lot of risks.


    Of course, as a soldier, he will not be afraid of this small risk.


    Wu Qizhe, who helped these civilians with Carrie, also found an interesting thing.


    He saw the usual cool, arrogant, inhuman Bucky Lulu, it turned out that there was another side.


    In the face of those children, Bucky Lulu seems to be in a hurry, but he tries his best to make them happy.


    It''s surprising to see that Bucky Lulu has such a gentle side. When Wu Qizhe looked at him, Bucky Lulu was pretty and slightly red, but she was a little embarrassed.


    It can be seen that Bucky Lulu really likes children.


    When the night came, Wu Qizhe wanted to return to the archangel, but was called out by Carrie.


    Now it''s not just Frey and Miriam, it''s bakilulu and Malu who feel something''s wrong.


    Carrie and Wu Qizhe sat by the campfire chatting casually. She also asked a lot about the attack on Gundam.


    Of course, Carrie''s purpose was not that. After a long time, she said thank you to Wu Qizhe.


    Finally, I said that when I go to the city to buy materials tomorrow, let him go with me.


    Wu Qizhe nodded. In fact, even if Carrie didn''t say anything, he would go with her tomorrow.


    Both Malu and bakilulu knew that Wu Qizhe''s skill was very powerful, which had been proved in Artemis.


    If it wasn''t for Wu Qizhe, the encircled Artemis, they would not have escaped now.


    However, when it comes to Artemis, they later know that the so-called impossible fortress of the universe has been broken by the ZAFT army, not long after they left on the archangel.


    Of course, bakilulu will not sympathize with the Eurasian Federation, especially the commander who was shot by Wu Qizhe for a long time, but now he hates it.


    Because of that, bakilulu''s affection for Wu Qizhe, just like the burning fujiman, is constantly growing, but she has always hidden it in her heart and never revealed it.


    So even the beautiful captain Maliu has never found anything unusual between her and Wu Qizhe, not to mention that her observation ability is far inferior to Maliu''s Miriya and Frey.


    I almost forgot to mention that there is another important person on the archangel, that is, Frey''s father, George, the second minister of foreign affairs. His official position is several levels higher than that of Malu and mu.


    Because he didn''t understand military relations, he never interfered in military affairs. Basically, he read books on the warship every day and talked with his daughter Frey. One day passed.


    As for Sai, he has completely ignored him. Wu Qizhe is obviously more satisfied with his son-in-law''s words. And he can see his daughter''s mind. As a father who treats his daughter as a treasure, how can he force his daughter to be with a man he doesn''t like.


    So Sai is a complete tragedy. It''s impossible to take the route of father-in-law.


    As night fell, everyone around had almost gone to sleep. Only Wu Qizhe and Carrie were still warming themselves by the campfire.


    Carrie''s hands also rubbed her shoulders from time to time, hoping to make her warm, because this is a desert area. The temperature difference between morning and night is very big. The temperature is about 30 in the day, but it is below zero at night.


    Looking at the cold and trembling Carrie, Wu Qizhe was very good at things. He put it on the girl''s shoulder and said with a smile, "lean on my arms, so you won''t be cold."


    Carrie gave Wu Qizhe a white look: "is it useful?"


    "You don''t know if you don''t try." Wu Qizhe smiles and opens his arms.


    "Well, if you lie to me, I''ll bite you to death." Carrie gave Wu Qizhe a fierce look, and then glanced around. She found that no one noticed, so she leaned on Wu Qizhe''s shoulder carefully. Pretty face a little red, but in the reflection of the campfire, it is difficult to see her face strange.


    Not to mention, just for a short time, Carrie could not feel the cold any more. Leaning against Wu Qizhe''s arms made her feel warm and close.


    Wu Qizhe''s hand naturally embraces Carrie''s waist.


    Carrie breathed a little, but she didn''t break Wu Qizhe''s hand. She just had a fever. She didn''t know whether she was roasted by the bonfire or for any other reason.


    Afar from afar, the scene of Alfred''s watching is almost angina pectoris, my goddess!!!


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1114

    A touch of warmth across her face, let Carrie subconsciously open her eyes, the campfire has gone out, and her present position is actually most of the body lying in Wu Qizhe''s arms, the other party''s hand is still on his waist.


    A little red face, a trace of sweet across the heart, she gently moved the body, Wu Qizhe on her waist hand fell down, inadvertently across her Tun department.


    Carrie almost jumped up like an electric shock. Seeing that Wu Qizhe''s eyes were still closed, she knew that he had just touched her by accident.


    But it''s really hard for him to stay in the same position all night and rest on his pillow.


    Wu Qizhe, who had been awake for a long time, opened his eyes and looked at Carrie and said, "are you awake?"


    Carrie nodded and said, "why didn''t you wake me up last night?"


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "look, you''re asleep. I can''t bear to wake you up, so I''ll have to give you a cushion."


    Carrie, who wanted to say thank you, immediately said, "other people don''t have the qualification to be my sister''s cushion. It''s your honor, you know."


    "I see, my sister." Wu Qizhe said with a smile, "go and clean up. We are going to the city soon."


    "I see. Go and wash yourself. You look like a big cat, dirty." With that Carrie turned and trotted away.


    "Do you have one?" Wu Qizhe touched his cheek subconsciously. There was no dust at all. Last night, he created a barrier of thought wave, and neither he nor Carrie could be contaminated with the dust.


    Looking at Carrie, who had gone far away, Wu Qizhe also returned to the archangel.


    As soon as he got back to his room, there was a knock on the door, which had already been opened without waiting for his permission.


    Graceful beauty, beautiful face, plump upper circumference, slender waist, wrapped in a pair of slender straight Tui under the black Si, who is not Malu!


    Maliu closed the door, sat down at chuangbian, looked at Wu Qizhe and asked, "why didn''t you come back all night last night?"


    "Beccarie talked for a while, and then fell asleep by the fire." Wu Qizhe''s face is not red and his heart is not beating.


    "That''s it?" Maliu looks at Wu Qizhe suspiciously.


    "Of course Wu Qizhe shrugged and looked at the prominent part of Malu: "with such a beautiful girlfriend as you, do you think I will look at a little girl?"


    "Who knows, you men are always very playful." Maliu gave Wu Qizhe a white look and was obviously dissatisfied with Wu Qizhe''s absence at night.


    "Hey, hey..." Wu Qizhe gave a bad smile and threw Maliu at Chuang.


    Ma Liu pretty face a red, Feng eye looking at Wu Qizhe, insincere way: "you get up quickly, be seen bad."


    "No one will see it so early!" Wu Qizhe''s face was even more smiling. He bowed his head to the red Chun of Malu. He reached out to untie her clothes, but Malu grasped her tightly.


    "You''re going to town soon. I''ll give it to you when you come back in the evening." Malu said with a hot face.


    "Well, I''ll let you go for a while." Finger on Malu''s Pink Chun: "however, I want you to take the initiative to kiss me." Maliu rolled a charming white eyes, Jiao voice way: "promise you." He put his arm around Wu Qizhe''s neck and took the initiative to send out the attractive fragrance Wen. The lilac poured out, which was called a warm overflowing.


    Soon, the body surface of Malu began to heat up. With Wu Qizhe''s anti Hakka attitude, it soon developed in an uncontrollable direction. It seems that a morning exercise can not be avoided.


    Just when they were inseparable, the doorbell rang. Suddenly, awakened by the alarm, Maliu quickly pushed Wu Qizhe away, and immediately began to tidy up his uniform. Wu Qizhe then slowly went to open the door.


    When I opened the door, it turned out to be Bucky Lulu, cool and charming, and the lavender lip gloss added a bit of charm.


    Bucky Lulu pulled Wu Qizhe aside, looked at Malu sitting at chuangbian, frowned slightly, and asked, "Captain, how can you be here?"


    "Isn''t Qizhe going to the city with you? I''ll tell him something." Although Maliu''s face was flushed, he tried to show calm: "Lieutenant bakilulu is also here to find Qizhe?"


    "Yes, I''m going to the city together. I''ll come and see if he''s ready." Bucky Lulu said casually.


    "Well, let''s talk. I''ll go out first." With that, Malu could not wait to walk out of the room, as if afraid of being shown something by bakilulu.


    Bucky Lulu pulled a chair and sat down opposite Wu Qizhe. Although her posture was rigorous, it was still hard to hide her good figure.


    He wore a blue shirt on his upper body and a pair of brown slim trousers on his lower body, which made his figure more attractive. He also hung a pair of sunglasses at the collar of his coat, but he couldn''t see the scenery inside.


    "Just back?" Bucky Lulu had to say that.


    Wu Qizhe nodded: "well, just back on the ship."


    "With that little girl last night?" Bucky Lulu asked in a poor tone.


    "In addition to him, there are also people in the camp. Because of the tiger attack, many people didn''t sleep and stayed in the camp at any time." Wu Qizhe pondered for a while and said, "but are you questioning me?"


    "As the Deputy captain of the archangel, some crew members have not returned all night. Can''t I ask?" Bucky Lulu stares at Wu Qizhe in a business like manner.


    "Yes, of course." Wu Qizhe said, "but I don''t like you to be so serious."


    "What do you mean?" he said shyly


    "Can you be a woman in front of me?" Wu Qizhe has already stretched out his hand and directly grasped de Ba Ji Lulu''s arm. The beautiful captain has already sat on his Tui.


    "You let me go." Bajilulu was about to struggle subconsciously, but Wu Qizhe held her waist tightly.


    "Don''t talk. Let me hold you." Wu Qizhe kisses Wen''s chin, Ji Lulu''s shining pearl ears, and Jiao''s body trembles. Ba Jilu, who was still struggling, suddenly pours down on Wu Qizhe.


    "Turn your head over." Wu Qizhe whispered in bakilulu''s ear.


    Bucky Lulu subconsciously side of a pretty face, Wu Qizhe directly blocked her pink cherry Chun, she did not even have time to scream out, can only let Wu Qizhe.


    Wu Qizhe''s hand has come to Bucky Lulu''s neckline. He takes off his sunglasses and pulls them down. A row of buttons are directly pulled open, revealing a piece of snow and jade muscle. Xiang''s mouth is also fluctuating sharply. It''s too late for Bucky Lulu to stop her reaction, and she can''t stop her at this time, so she can only seize Wu Qizhe''s hand and try to stop the other party from doing more.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1115

    Just when bakilulu had been set up by Wu Qizhe and was planning to take the next step, the accident happened again.


    When the doorbell rang again, bakilulu, who was already unable to resist, suddenly pushed Wu Qizhe away like blood.


    Of course, it was Wu Qizhe who knew that he had no chance to put bajilulu on the spot.


    As soon as the door opened, it was Frey. She was wearing a pink dress over her knees. Her figure was graceful and slender, and the beauty of a girl was fully displayed.


    Frey looked at Wu Qizhe with a happy smile. She saw Bucky Lulu with a glance: "Lieutenant Bucky Lulu, how can you go back to the teacher''s room?" A questioning tone.


    "I discussed with Lieutenant Wu Qizhe about going to the city to buy materials." Bucky Lulu raised her eyebrows. "What can I do for you?"


    As soon as she saw Ba Ji Lulu''s cold expression, Frey quickly put away her smile, looked at Wu Qizhe and said, "I plan to go to the city with my teacher and stay on the warship all day. It''s really boring.


    "Hum." Bucky Lulu snorted coldly: "we are going to buy materials, not finish. If you go, you will only make trouble. Stay on the warship for me."


    "What Furui glared at bakilulu angrily, then looked at Wu Qizhe and said, "teacher."


    "He''s useless, you see." "I''m the vice captain, and he''ll listen to me. You stay on the ship, and you''re not allowed to go," Bucky Lulu said solemnly


    "Hum." Frey snorted coldly: "if you don''t go, you won''t go. Who is rare?" Then he took Wu Qizhe''s hand and handed him a list: "teacher, this is what Miriya and I want to buy. Please come back and give you a reward."


    After the girl finished her request, she didn''t look at bakilulu, so she went away.


    Wu Qizhe looked at the back of flea who had already left, then looked at Ba Jilu and said, "they are all students. Do you think they are too strict?"


    Bucky Lulu has no good way: "this is a warship, not a campus. Of course, it should be strictly managed."


    "And you, as their teacher, should set an example. You are the one who doesn''t listen to orders most often." Bucky Lulu is a teacher.


    Wu Qizhe looked at bajilulu with a smile: "do you think I''m easy to talk, and dare to teach me a lesson?"


    "What''s the matter?" "What''s wrong with me saying that?" Bucky Lulu said


    "You said Wu Qizhe said with a smile, "I''m the only one to teach you. When is it your turn to teach me?"


    "You are male chauvinism, Wuwu..." before bajilulu finished, she was subdued by Wu Qizhe, especially the pair of flaming red Chen.


    Sure enough, when bakilulu came out of Wu Qizhe''s room, her hair was a bit messy, and a pair of red Chun were even more vivid, which made her want to bite.


    ......


    Yeah! The sound of the car''s brakes sounded, and two Khaki SUVs stopped. On the SUV behind, a girl in a red T-shirt jumped down. Naturally, the girl was Carrie, and Wu Qizhe got out of the car.


    "I''ll see you in four hours," Carrie said to the men in the car


    "Be careful." The man, who often acts as a bodyguard with Carrie, told him to nod to Wu Qizhe and ask him to take care of Carrie¡° I know. You too. ARU gayri is a tough guy to deal with Carrie said anxiously that her name was a local businessman. She was the target of the negotiation between Shaib and others. Most of the weapons and materials needed to be supplied this time were purchased from the other party.


    Of course, although this guy is dangerous, he is a master who knows money but not people. As long as he gives enough money, he will help you prepare everything you want.


    Bucky Lulu, who was sitting on the SUV in front of him, turned his head to look at Wu Qizhe and said, "in the middle of Qi zhe..." he realized that he had said something wrong. His pretty face suddenly turned red and he couldn''t say anything. Other people couldn''t bear to smile. Unexpectedly, Bucky Lulu, who was always serious and rigid, was surprised.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t find it funny. Instead, he felt that Bucky Lulu was more charming and lovely than usual. He waved to her, turned around and left with Carrie.


    At this time, the place where Wu Qizhe and others were located, called the Urban Council, was the city to the east of their residence, and also the residence of desert tiger.


    Today''s sunshine is particularly sunny. The crisscrossing streets, various shops, and the noise of peddling are full of excitement. You can''t see that they are covered in the shadow of war.


    Although this is not a big city, the local customs of small cities are also interesting.


    "Well, you are my bodyguard at least. Can you not be absent-minded?" Carrie looked at Wu Qizhe, who was standing in the same place all of a sudden.


    "Although this is the base for tigers, it seems to be a peaceful and lively scene." Wu Qizhe said casually.


    "Hum." Carrie gave a cold hum and walked by Wu Qizhe: "follow me."


    Seeing that Wu Qizhe was still standing in the same place, he turned around and held her and walked towards the corner of a street.


    The corner shows the ruins of the city that was destroyed and bombed. Although it can''t be denied that the city looks lively and peaceful now, it is undoubtedly based on the sacrifice and death of more people.


    In the distance lies the Le SEPs, whose height is higher than that of the largest captain in the city. It gives people a kind of deterrent force. It seems to warn everyone that if they want to resist ZAFT''s rule, they will be destroyed,


    "That''s the real dominator of the city. The rebels will be killed mercilessly, warning everyone that this is the place of the ZAFT desert tiger," she said coldly


    "Well, let''s not talk about that." Carrie grabs Wu Qizhe''s hand: "we still need to buy a lot of things. We won''t waste time. Let''s go."


    Soon, Wu Qizhe had a lot of things in his hands. Besides food, he also had some women''s articles.


    Shopping seems to have always been the best way for women to get rid of their troubles. Anyway, when Wu Qizhe carries things, Carrie doesn''t have to worry about it.


    After shopping in the street, the wheat skin on Carrie''s cheek had already appeared some fine beads of sweat. Under the sunshine, it reflected the crystal clear light. Although it was not as youthful and charming as Frey, it was a bit more heroic.


    Of course, Carrie''s facial features are not bad at all. Her delicate eyebrows and small mouth are very attractive, especially her blonde hair. It''s easy to think of a blonde, but she doesn''t like to dress up very much and wears a man''s suit, which is not so prominent.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1116

    As soon as they sat down in a roadside restaurant, Carrie began to complain:


    "It''s almost all bought. The things that Frey needs are too messy." Impatiently shook the list: "arizario''s Ru liquid, make-up water, how can there be such a place!"


    "If you can''t buy it, don''t worry about it." Wu Qizhe waved his hand.


    "Well, I don''t care. You can explain to him then. It''s a tough little sister." Then Carrie said, "to tell you the truth, what''s your relationship with her? Why does she let you buy all these women''s things?"


    Wu Qizhe shrugged his shoulders and said, "what kind of relationship can there be? It''s the relationship between teachers and students. Now we have to add the relationship between colleagues."


    "So." Carrie grinned, and it seemed that they were not in that relationship.


    After a while, the waiter of the restaurant served tea and cakes, and Wu Qizhe took two drinks at will.


    Soon, the double lunch that Carrie ordered came, too. There was a large piece of thin bread with lettuce and barbecue on it. It was very appetizing and fragrant, which made people want to eat it.


    Carrie pushed one of them to Wu Qizhe and said, "it''s roast meat. It''s tired and hungry. Come on, you can eat it too. It''s perfect with this hot sauce."


    Just as Carrie was about to start smearing chili sauce on the barbecue, a figure suddenly came over and said, "no, no, no..." the voice of the other side was as crisp and numb as Dogtail grass. It was comfortable and lazy, and made people''s bones soft.


    Carriera and Wu Qizhe went along the line of fame, and a slender and graceful figure came to their dining table from far and near.


    In front of the woman, not only the sound makes people feel comfortable, but her gorgeous appearance makes people remember, with big and bright green eyes, looks like a pair of flawless jadeite, at the same time, her little Zhu Chun makes people want to bite it


    She has long dark blue hair over her shoulders. Every strand of her hair is straight and rippling in the wind. What''s more amazing is that on both sides of the bangs in front of her forehead, there are clusters of blonde hair, which should not be the kind of highlights. These two clusters of blonde hair bring a mysterious beauty to her original sweet face, but they can attract more people''s eyes.


    As soon as the woman in front of her appeared, Wu Qizhe recognized who the other party was. She should have seen that she and Carrie were unusual, so she came to act on purpose.


    Seeing an inexplicable woman burst in, and she was so beautiful that she attracted Wu Qizhe''s eyes. Carrie frowned: "who are you? Don''t you know it''s impolite to disturb others suddenly during meal time? "


    The woman covered her mouth and said with a smile, "I suddenly appeared to correct your misunderstanding of food." The slender jade finger picked up the yogurt sauce on the table: "it''s a blasphemy to apply chili sauce on the roast meat. It''s common sense to apply yogurt sauce on the roast meat!"


    "An inexplicable woman is not qualified to tell me about my eating habits." Carrie had already squeezed the chili sauce on the barbecue, rolled it up, opened her mouth and bit it down: "good taste." With exaggerated expression, he picked up chili sauce and said to Wu Qizhe, "you come too. It''s the regular teacher to cook meat with chili sauce." The chili sauce bottle in his hand squeezed directly towards the roast meat in front of Wu Qizhe.


    Standing woman a very hurt expression: "you even he also like hurt?" The yogurt seasoning bottle in his hand also smeared on the roast meat: "if you eat roast meat, you should match the yogurt seasoning."


    The end result is that the barbecue in front of Wu Qizhe is painted with a bunch of red and white things. He doesn''t care, but Carrie''s expression is not very good. As for the woman who stood up, she also had a sad and sighing expression, but the beautiful woman was always hard to criticize.


    The woman dragged a chair and sat down in front of Wu Qizhe and Carrie


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m not picky about food." Then he took a bite: "the mixture of the two spices tastes good."


    "Little sister II who suddenly appeared, don''t you introduce yourself?" Carrie looked at the beautiful woman in front of her.


    "You can call me Aisha," she said with a smile Aisha pointed to the bag on the ground and said, "are you buying so many things for a party?"


    "Well, we don''t know you very well. Why should we tell you that?" Carrie frowned, annoyed.


    Aisha wanted to say something, but she was suddenly interrupted by Wu Qizhe: "be careful." With that, he kicked over the table as a shelter, holding two women behind the table.


    "Wheeze!" A fierce roar followed.


    "Boom!" There was a huge roar from the opposite side, and at the same time, a shockwave generated by the deception was raging around.


    A group of people rushed out immediately and started shooting directly in the direction of Wu Qizhe''s three. Wu Qizhe looked at Carrie in her arms. The girl in front of her had turned into a painted cat with golden hair and sauce on her face.


    Aisha on the other side is more calm, but she may not have thought that she would meet armed terrorists when she came out.


    "You two stay here. Don''t move." Wu Qizhe gave an advice and rushed out directly.


    "Hey, come back, they''re choking!" Carrie looked anxiously at Wu Qizhe. A row of bullets swept in front of her and scared her to hide.


    It turns out that the people who burst out suddenly are people from the blue universe. They have been wandering in the street for the purpose of assassinating Andrew, the desert tiger.


    Although Andrew didn''t show up, they met Aisha, a woman who had a close relationship with Andrew. They wanted to seize each other and threaten the desert tiger.


    Aisha carefully poked out her head and saw Wu Qizhe rushing out of the street like a gust of wind. The choking and shuttling bullets all around him seemed to be nonexistent to him.


    The attackers, who were armed with machine choking straws, were knocked down by him one by one.


    Aisha''s green eyes are slightly enlarged. No wonder Andy is so attached to him. He can''t be underestimated.


    Soon after receiving the choking sound, a group of people in military uniform rushed out. One of them ran over and asked, "are you OK, little sister traine?"


    Aisha waved that she was OK and looked at Wu Qizhe with a smile: "thank you. If it wasn''t for you just now, I don''t know what to do!" I took a picture of my rich mouth, which is a kind of pitiable appearance with lingering fear.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1117

    "Well, we really don''t have to trouble you. I can solve it myself when I go home." Carrie said in the SUV that it doesn''t matter, but the car has come to the door of a luxury villa. Looking at the ZAFT guards on both sides and the "desert special Keene" parked in the atrium, she still can''t help but get scared and keeps pulling Wu Qizhe to leave.


    "Thanks to you just now. Of course I want to thank you." Aisha said with a smile: "because of my relationship, the food has been overturned, and you are my life-saving benefactor. How can I let you go home like this?"


    Seeing that Carrie was about to speak, Elsa said, "it won''t take long to take a bath and change. Don''t worry. It will be all right soon."


    Aisha got out of the car. Seeing that the matter was over, Carrie, unwilling to show her diffidence in front of the strange woman, jumped out of the car.


    Aisha leads the way. Wu Qizhe and Carrie follow her into this magnificent villa.


    Looking around casually, Carrie had a cautious expression. Wu Qizhe didn''t feel that she was in danger.


    Aisha walked across the corridor to a living room and said with a smile, "you wait for us here first. I''ll take your friend to take a bath and change his clothes."


    Wu Qizhe nodded: "please, Aisha."


    "You''re welcome." Looking at Aisha and Carrie, Wu Qizhe naturally knows who this beautiful and mature woman is.


    She is in love with the desert tiger. They died together when they finally fought with the great God Kira. No, Aisha died, and the desert tiger survived.


    And what is the desert tiger sitting on now? Wu Qizhe''s meaningful smile across the corner of his mouth will surely surprise Aisha.


    Aisha took Carrie to the bathroom and went to the dressing room in the cubicle to find some dresses so that she could change them after the bath. From this we can see that she is a careful woman.


    She''s sitting on the sofa in the dressing room, with her fingers on her knees, and her slim Mei Tui up. What''s Andy doing now.


    He will be surprised to bring back the terrible pilot he has been talking about. He doesn''t know what Andy will do with him.


    Will you keep him by force? Aisha Daimei slightly frowned, if so, she was really a little sorry, after all, the other party just saved herself.


    The people in the blue universe are all desperators. Aisha knows that those people must be looking for Andy. They are often with Andy, so they can focus on themselves. It''s not a disaster.


    But if, if not for that young man, it''s hard to say whether he can be safe.


    Go to ask Andy''s opinion first. Thinking of this, Elsa has got up, left the dressing room and walked to the desert tiger command room on the second floor,


    As for the living room, Wu Qizhe has been sitting in the living room, nothing to do, seems to be idle some boring.


    Aisha, who came to the second floor, slowly approached the desert tiger''s command room. The people in the command room were hidden. Just as she was about to push the door in, she heard a strange sound.


    It''s a man''s Chuan breath, and a stuffy hum, and it''s very familiar. It''s clearly Andy''s. Aisha frowns slightly. What''s the matter with falling to the ground?


    She put her head close to the crack of the door and suddenly lost her face. She saw something and covered her red lips with her hands, almost exclaiming.


    What kind of dirty and extraordinary scene was staged in it, which made Aisha so impolite. It turned out that there were two men in the command room, one was desert tiger, and the other was his adjutant dagos.


    What they are doing, Aisha feels disgusted after only one look. She didn''t expect that the man she likes should have such an unknown side and hide it so deeply. It''s hard for her to accept.


    What on earth are Andrew the desert tiger and his deputy dagos doing? It turned out that the two people staged a love story in the command room. It''s so hot. No wonder Elsa feels sick.


    Any normal woman who sees her favorite man and another man perform such a scene will feel disgusted and unacceptable.


    And look at two people like glue, it''s not like the first time at all, I''m afraid that I''ve done it countless times.


    He is really a fool. Because of his business, he went out to find Wu Qizhe. As soon as she was informed, she went out and wanted to surprise the desert tiger.


    It''s a dream that the man she likes is a shitty stick. She can''t stand standing here for more than one second.


    Turning around, she walked away. She really couldn''t figure out why desert tiger did this. Was it because he didn''t give it to him that he secretly found a man to disgust himself? And with his deputy, dagos.


    Aisha''s eyes are a little wet. She didn''t expect that what she really got is like this. She wants to draw a clear line with Andy. She can''t stand the fact that the person she likes is in love with Xing. Thinking of the scene she saw before, she can''t help but feel sick. Andy is a jerk.


    Aisha came downstairs, her heart is the same pain as tearing, she is not reconciled, she is not reconciled to just let it go, the devil hidden in her heart suddenly jumped out, she wants to revenge Andy, only revenge Andy, she can feel better.


    As for how to revenge, Aisha came to the living room and saw Wu Qizhe sitting on the sofa.


    In front of the man, whether facial features or appearance are more pleasing to the eye than Andy, in addition to no Andy rough crazy, determined not to delay, she directly rushed to Wu Qizhe in front of, hold each other, go out.


    Wu Qizhe was surprised to see Aisha. He didn''t know what the other party was going to do, so he followed her foolishly! But does he really know nothing?


    No, on the contrary, he arranged everything, including how powerful the power of mind fragments is when the desert tiger turns into a dungstick. Even a superhero can control it, not to mention a mere regulator, the desert tiger.


    There is no need to release the power of mind fragments face to face. The desert tiger and his adjutant have been completely occupied, and they have been completely solved after being boosted by his mind fragments.


    Even if they doubt it afterwards, they can''t doubt the fragments of Wu Qizhe''s mind. They haven''t even heard of them.


    Wu Qizhe has been taken to the room on the second floor, not far from the command room.


    "Sister Elsa, what are you going to do?" Wu Qizhe pressed and held Aisha, which had been pasted in his arms, pretending to panic.


    Aisha looks at Wu Qizhe with her eyes like silk. Red Chun goes up: "am I beautiful?"


    "Beautiful." Wu Qizhe nodded.


    "Then what are you waiting for, Wen me?" Aisha closed her eyes, her eyelashes were slightly curled, and she didn''t know whether she was nervous or expecting. She had a stimulating feeling in her heart. Was she cheating on the man she liked? No, Andy''s shitty stick doesn''t deserve to be liked at all. In the past, she didn''t let Andy get close to her just because she was worried, but from now on, she can''t let him touch her at all.


    It seems that Wu Qizhe''s action is not wild enough. Aisha takes the initiative to pull the other party''s belt, pulls off her dress and pours directly on it.


    Feeling Aisha''s body temperature and kissing the charming Zhu Chun, Wu Qizhe is very happy. The man of the other party is not far away from the room, but his woman is very happy.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1118

    Carrie took a bath, put on a long dress, and went back to the living room in the absence of Elsa.


    When she returned to the living room, she found that Wu Qizhe was not there, which surprised her.


    Why did Qizhe suddenly disappear? Carrie went to find Wu Qizhe, but worried that it was ZAFT''s territory after all. She wandered around and would not be arrested, so she had to wait in the living room.


    Carrie was waiting in the living room, but Wu Qizhe didn''t come back, which made her anxious.


    Is Wu Qizhe caught and tortured by ZAFT''s people? After all, he is a global army, but he is still a rebel army.


    If you want to go out and look for it, you don''t know where to start. You are so stupid that you shouldn''t listen to the woman Elsa.


    Two hours passed in the blink of an eye, and Carrie was sitting in the living room in agony. No one came to talk to her. She could only think about it by herself.


    Finally, she heard footsteps outside the living room.


    Turning around, first of all, Aisha appeared at the door of the living room. I don''t know if it was Carrie''s illusion.


    The woman in front of us is beautiful, but in a twinkling of an eye, she is even more beautiful. No matter her skin or eyes, the whole person is as beautiful as a new life.


    The skin is still so moist, but it adds a luster, especially the pair of red Chun crystal clear, the waist protruding backward, long Tui, every step reveals the irresistible bright style.


    Of course, it''s all thanks to Wu Qizhe. You know, Aisha was just reclaimed by him upstairs. The women who have been moistened are different. It can be described as radiant.


    It was Wu Qizhe who came in a step slower than Aisha. Carrie finally let out a sigh and immediately asked angrily, "where have you just gone?"


    "I went for a nap." Wu Qizhe said with a smile, looking subconsciously at Carrie who had changed into a long dress.


    At this time, Carrie took off the man''s clothes and put on the light green dress. Her short hair was combed again, and her face was put on a little light makeup. She looked very nice. If her skin was not a little bit dark, Carrie in the dress would never have been a beautiful woman!


    But now she is not bad. Her light brown skin, coupled with her facial features, highlights a kind of wild beauty. She not only has the soft and slender arc like an African cheetah, but also has the strength and domineering power like a lion. When she puts on a long dress, Carrie has the charm that makes any man hold her breath.


    Seeing Wu Qizhe staring at her, Carrie forgot her nervousness and fear. On the contrary, she was a little shy and her little face turned red.


    "I can''t see that you are also a beauty when you dress up." Wu Qizhe deliberately exaggerates.


    "What, they are always beautiful." Although blushing, Carrie raised her chin haughtily, especially in front of another beautiful woman. She didn''t want to admit defeat.


    Aisha nodded and said, "it''s really good."


    "Of course." The shy Carrie''s face was full of confidence, though she seldom wore such clothes.


    When she came to the dressing room after taking a bath, she chose a dress she liked and put it on. When she saw the cosmetics on the table, she daubed it carefully, but now it seems that the effect is good.


    Wu Qizhe and Carrie are sitting on the sofa, while Aisha is sitting on the opposite side. She casually tilts up her slender Tui, which is looming and teasing men''s sensitive nerves. If Wu Qizhe hadn''t just studied Aisha''s talent inside and outside, now it''s really possible for him to turn into a human wolf! Of course, even now he is impulsive.


    What happened on the second floor is memorable when you think about it. Aisha, who was created, is really in the wind. Although she looks beautiful, she doesn''t look like a casual woman.


    Of course, Wu Qizhe contributed to this. From the moment Aisha saw that the desert tiger was a excrement stirring stick, she had been led by the nose by the devil.


    What happened later, although Aisha had the pleasure of revenge, the whole person was also tossed to death, including her own lost in it.


    But after thinking about it, I''m too bold to be like that with a man I''ve only known for one day. Although it''s for revenge on desert tiger''s betrayal, I still think it''s incredible.


    But things have happened, she even regret it is too late, of course, she can''t forgive the desert tiger, such a man will only make her sick.


    After a brief chat, Elsa looked out of the window and said, "it''s getting late, so I''ll invite you to dinner another day."


    In fact, Aisha was a little worried that the desert tiger would do something bad to Wu Qizhe, so she ordered him to leave.


    After all, Wu Qizhe is her first man, not to mention love, but she can''t forget him in a short time. Although it''s ridiculous, the other party does bring her sensory stimulation and enjoyment that women can never forget.


    "Then I''ll go." Wu Qizhe took Carrie to leave. When she came to the door of the living room, she looked back at Aisha and said, "I think we will meet again soon."


    Aisha smiles and doesn''t speak. The next time we meet, looking at Wu Qizhe''s disappeared figure, she suddenly looks forward to it.


    She went to the window and watched Wu Qizhe and Carrie leave safely. Because of her relationship, no one dared to stop them from leaving.


    Sitting back on the sofa, thinking of what happened on the second floor, there was a sneer on the corner of my mouth. Hasn''t it stopped now? Andy, you are really an eye opener to me. The magnificent desert tiger is a man of the same surname.


    I don''t know what to pursue her for, but no matter what, Aisha doesn''t care, because from then on, she will no longer care about Andy.


    Andy was her pet name for desert tiger. Thinking of this, she felt uncomfortable again.


    Wu Qizhe''s shadow, however, always comes out of his mind. When he thinks of his various postures, he starts to blush and heart beat, and the slender and beautiful Tui like jade close together uneasily.


    Pretty face across a touch of moving blush, I want to take a good bath.


    As a matter of fact, Aisha''s status as an adjustor is not low, even equal to that of the desert tiger. She was sent by ZAFT headquarters to supervise the local commander, which is equivalent to the ancient army supervisor.


    Unfortunately, Aisha was not interested in these things, and the desert tiger''s sincerity once moved her.


    But now think of it is very funny, desert tiger''s true love is clearly his adjutant Da Gauss.


    Before pursuing her, I was afraid that it was just to make myself his person, so that I could give him the green light when reporting work.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1119

    Not long after Wu Qizhe left, desert tiger and his adjutant dagaosi finally stopped.


    Andrew was shocked to see that his adjutant''s PG was facing him, and he was lying on his desk, clean and smooth.


    In particular, there is a pool of Shi yellow on the table. In fact, it is Shi at all, which makes him sick.


    What''s going on? Indeed, it has happened. Although Andrew was shocked, he was sober about what he had just done.


    What''s the matter? Do you subconsciously have the same surname tendency?!


    Dagos lay on the table and fainted. Their fight was too fierce.


    Andrew''s inner pain can''t be described by words. By the way, he has to go to talk to Elsa.


    Andrew got up to leave, but the double Tui was as heavy as lead, sour and painful. It seems that he just forgot to eat and sleep, and now he even feels difficult to walk a few steps.


    He came downstairs, saw Aisha in the living room, and walked with heavy steps again.


    But when Aisha saw Andrew, she bounced directly from the sofa, because she had smelled a bad smell since the other person appeared in the living room.


    "Aisha..." Andrew just called out Aisha''s name, and the beautiful woman in front of him rushed out of the living room. Hiding from him was like hiding from the plague.


    Andrew looked at Elsa who had left. Why on earth was this? A stench came and he was smoked by himself.


    Besides, Elsa would not have found herself and dagos. When she thought of this, he was struck by thunder. If so, could Elsa still forgive herself?


    Andrew''s heart is extremely contradictory. What''s the matter with him? He can''t figure it out just like dagos.


    .....


    In the city, the scheduled time had already passed, but Wu Qizhe and Carrie did not appear at the scheduled place.


    Bucky Lulu sat on the road side of the SUV, anxiously waiting, his face is full of sorrow.


    How come Qizhe hasn''t come back? Is it ZAFT''s people who have caught him? But with his skill, he can''t be caught.


    Is it because of the involvement of the little sister II, and the people who appear in the blue universe in the city, how bad things happen together, which makes Bucky Lulu more and more uneasy.


    Of course, Shaib and others are very loyal, and Carrie is their goddess, they will not leave until Carrie.


    As time went by, Bucky Lulu even wanted to ask for an adjustor soldier.


    Just as they were waiting anxiously, Wu Qizhe and Carrie finally arrived late.


    Bucky Lulu didn''t pay any attention to the glamorous Carrie who had changed her clothes. Instead, she jumped out of the car and rushed to Wu Qizhe in two steps instead of three steps. She grabbed Wu Qizhe''s hand and said, "what are you going to do? It took so long for you to come back."


    Wu Qizhe patted BA jilulu''s hand: "get on the bus first."


    Bucky Lulu nodded and said nothing more. They got on the SUV and drove out of the city quickly. And at this time, we found that Carrie''s different, how to change a woman''s dress, the whole person is also more beautiful.


    It''s true that people rely on clothes, and the tomboy''s Carrie becomes a great beauty.


    Out of the city, Bucky Lulu asked, "what''s the matter? Why are you so late to join us?"


    "We met people in the blue universe." Wu Qizhe said.


    "What, man of the blue universe?" Bucky Lulu grabbed Wu Qizhe''s arm and looked at him carefully: "you''re not hurt, are you?"


    Wu Qizhe shrugged and said with a smile, "if I get hurt, can I still sit here in my spare time?"


    Bucky Lulu is also concerned about chaos, found that Wu Qizhe undamaged and relieved.


    "We''ve not only met people in the blue universe, we''ve also met regulators." Said Carrie suddenly.


    "What, you''ve met regulators?" Shaib in front looked back at Wu Qizhe and Carrie in shock.


    Carrie nodded. "The man of the blue universe assassinated the adjuster. The adjuster was a woman. Qizhe saved her."


    Bucky Lulu suddenly said in a bad voice: "that regulator woman should be very beautiful, right?"


    Carrie looked at Bucky Lulu unexpectedly: "how do you know?


    "Hum." Ba Ji Lulu snorted coldly and glanced at Wu Qizhe. If he was not beautiful, he would be willing to save the ghost.


    "What happened next? Why are you so late? " Said Shaib.


    "The adjuster invited us to her house." Carrie looked at Wu Qizhe and said, "he didn''t object, so I had to go with him. Only when I went there did I know that it was the office of desert tiger."


    "What?" Everyone in the car looked at Wu Qizhe and Carrie in shock.


    The rebel who was the driver also skidded directly. Fortunately, it''s a desert and it''s not easy to roll over.


    "The woman Qizhe saved seems to be in a high position. She must have something to do with the desert tiger." Continued Carrie.


    Shaib thought for a while and said, "that woman is the mistress of desert tiger. You are also lucky. You didn''t meet desert tiger, otherwise you would never come back."


    "Is it?" Carrie said with a heartless smile, "then we''re lucky."


    On one side, bajilulu pinches Wu Qizhe''s arm and stares at him with purple eyes. He seems to say, do you hear me? He is the mistress of desert tiger. Don''t move your brain.


    Wu Qizhe laughs but does not speak. He is too lazy to use his brain. He has done everything he should do. Now he knows every part of Aisha''s body better than desert tiger.


    But as for who is better, it''s not easy to compare. Only if you put two beauties on the same record and Tuo is naked, can you compare them.


    Bucky Lulu was a little uncomfortable with Wu Qizhe''s fiery gaze. She gave each other a hard look and turned her head to one side for fear of being seen by others.


    Soon, Bucky Lulu became pretty and flushed. Even in the afterglow of the setting sun, she couldn''t cover up her pink face. It turns out that Wu Qizhe has put the big hand of evil behind bakilulu from an angle that other people can''t see. As for what he has done, just look at his pretty red face and you can guess one or two.


    In this way, Bucky Lulu is even more afraid to move. She wants to pull Wu Qizhe''s hand out, but she is afraid of being found by others. But that feeling makes her feel nervous and exciting, and makes her happy and suffering.


    Naturally, Carrie didn''t know what had happened, because she was sitting on the other side of Wu Qizhe, looking at the blushing Bucky Lulu, and casually asked, "Lieutenant Bucky Lulu, are you ok? Why are you so red?"


    "No... it''s ok... Maybe it''s too hot..." Ba Ji Lulu even spoke with a trill, looking at Wu Qizhe with a praying eye, hoping that the other party would not torture her.


    Wu Qizhe took back the God''s right hand. As soon as Ba Jilu''s body softened, he directly leaned on his shoulder. His eyes were like silk. He was lost for no reason.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1120

    What happened in the city was just a small wave. Seeing Wu Qizhe back safely, Malu was relieved.


    The next day, Maliu, bakilulu, Mu and Shaib held a battle meeting. They won several battles against the desert tiger. The fear and doubt in the hearts of the people also dissipated. After they got ammunition and supplies, they became more confident.


    Therefore, the coalition of the rebel army and the earth army has begun to plan the final battle. It is said that it is a pre war meeting. But in fact, the ultimate goal of any plan is to forcibly break through the Le SEPs.


    Wu Qizhe is not interested in the war meeting, and he is used to crush it with force. Will he pay attention to the desert tiger if he drives to attack GAODA?


    I don''t know if the desert tiger is very tangled now, and whether it can adjust well to cope with the coming battle.


    Thinking of his masterpiece, Wu Qizhe feels funny, but he can''t help it. Who let desert tiger have such a beautiful girlfriend, which is coveted by people? Although it''s shameless, he doesn''t regret what he did.


    At the thought of Aisha''s snow-white skin, thin waist, long Tui, and the charming Wei''an, he can''t wait to taste it again.


    However, because he robbed the woman of desert tiger, he was more or less upset. It''s better to leave him alive when fighting.


    As for last night, although he didn''t have anything to do with Malu, he cleaned up the girl Frey.


    Vigorous is no way, Wu Qizhe some sigh about their durability and ability to return blood.


    Only by joining hands with S-level strong women like Nu Wa and Lilis, can he be a little less energetic.


    Wu Qizhe strolled on the warship and soon came to the corner of the hangar, where there were bursts of exclamation.


    "Wow, that''s great..."


    "It will be full soon."


    "I wasn''t that good the first time."


    "Wow, another one down!"


    Hearing the praise of the crowd, Carrie was very happy. She pulled the lever and pressed the shooting button to shoot down the last enemy plane.


    In the end, the report card showed that Carrie''s achievements made people marvel. She pretended to be ordinary. In fact, Carrie was very proud


    "I seem to have been shot twice."


    Katz sighed, "it''s amazing. I was shot down as soon as I got to the battlefield."


    "Me too." Miriya said with a embarrassed face.


    "It''s a shame that you are still soldiers. I''ve heard that you haven''t choked yet. You''ll die like this. It''s a war, a war!" Carrie left the mock driver''s seat, shaking her head and sighing.


    "It is." Neumann said with a wry smile, in fact, he did not open a few chokes, after all, they are working on the bridge, as long as the archangel is OK, they do not have to directly participate in the fight.


    "What? What''s the good air of driving a choke..." Miriam murmured unconvinced.


    Carrie and Wu Qizhe have been closer recently, and Miriam is naturally unconvinced.


    "As a soldier, it''s not a good thing not to choke." Neumann said that, which made Miriya and the others more depressed. Seeing that all the people were amazed by their achievements, Carrie was even happier. Seeing Wu Qizhe not far away, she walked directly over and said with a smile, "see, my cockpit technology is also very good."


    "It''s a simulation driving system developed for sky overlord. It''s very different from Gundam. When you get to the battlefield, don''t get carried away." Wu Qizhe flicked Carrie''s forehead.


    "Well, people are happy. You can''t say something nice." Said Carrie, rubbing her forehead.


    "What do you want me to say?" Wu Qizhe thought about it and said, "I''ll protect you when you go to the battlefield. You don''t have to worry about other things."


    "I can protect myself. Don''t look down on me." Carrie raised her pretty nose.


    "I know you''re good, but don''t be too proud, you know?" Wu Qizhe is about to rub Carrie''s blonde hair. Without exception, she is dodged by the blonde girl.


    Carrie glared at Wu Qizhe discontentedly: "I''m not a child. Don''t rub my hair all the time. If you mess up, I''ll rearrange it."


    "Teacher, what are you doing?" Not far away came a beautiful girl''s voice.


    Carrie turned to see what kind of artificial woman she was. She looked like a daughter, more delicate than her own princess orb.


    Frey naturally hugs Wu Qizhe''s arm, especially the place of Wei''an. It''s not too happy.


    With the continuous efforts of Wu Qizhe, the Xiang Department of Frey is more and more like a cow. Although there is still a gap between Frey and Malu, compared with other women of the archangel, it can be said that Frey is superior to other women.


    Of course, there are not many women on the archangel. Apart from Malu and bakiluru, there are only Frey and Miriam, and Cary should be added after them.


    But to be honest, it''s hard to be sure whether Frey''s is bigger than Bucky Lulu''s. after all, Bucky Lulu''s is exaggerating. Beauty vice captain is excellent in any aspect.


    "Carrie just used the simulation system to drive the sky overlord, and the result is good." Wu Qizhe said casually.


    "Is it?" Frey looked at Carrie with a smile: "I can''t see that you still have such talent."


    "Of course, my fighting experience is no worse than those of you who are half way into the army." Said Carrie, with a proud face.


    "What''s the use of being so powerful? Although I can''t drive the overlord in the air and haven''t opened a choke, I''m not worried at all." Furei looks at Wu Qizhe with charming face: "I believe the teacher will protect me and the archangel."


    "Hum." "What''s the point of hiding behind a man?" Carrie snorted


    "Hehe, right?" "I remember that you were saved more than once by the teacher. If you are really so powerful, how can you still need the teacher to help you?" she said with a smile


    "You, you..." Carrie pointed to Frey with a slender jade finger. She didn''t know what to say. Wu Qizhe really saved herself several times, and she couldn''t refute.


    "Well, you two can''t say less." Wu Qizhe pinched Frey''s nose and said to Carrie, "don''t listen to her. You''re really good at driving the sky overlord. The driver of the archangel is short of manpower. Maybe you''ll have to see her then."¡° That is Carrie didn''t look at Frey. She said confidently, "just watch it. Even if you go to war, you will be surprised."


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1121

    On the other hand, desert tiger is also actively preparing to fly Baku from other bases.


    Unfortunately, Baku was not equipped with many other bases because of the need of desert war. Four Baku were transferred from gibraltarian, and the others were zawut.


    "No Baku?" Andrew looked at his adjutant strangely.


    Da Gauss''s expression is strange to report a way: "ah, really is such, say is to can''t adjust again."


    "Well, well, you go out first." Being with dagos always makes Andrew feel uncomfortable, which always reminds him of what happened that day.


    Dagos, however, always looked like a minor sufferer, as if he had been completely conquered by his own officers.


    Aisha is indifferent to Andrew and does not give him any chance to approach and explain.


    Of course, Aisha did not forget that she was a soldier of ZAFT, and her driving skills were also outstanding, so she would drive one of the transferred Baku.


    As for Andrew''s usual driver, LaCO needs to be driven by two people. Usually, Aisha and Andrew drive together.


    But after what happened before, even Andrew felt sick when he approached her. She always felt that he had a bad smell and could not wash it off. It was impossible to drive LaCO with him. Therefore, Elsa preferred to drive Baku by herself.


    But did she really make up her mind? Make up one''s mind to fight with the man who wants him for the first time.


    Aisha suddenly felt confused. Maybe it''s good to be killed by him on the battlefield.


    But why do you feel that you are afraid of death? Or fear of dying in his hands?


    Aisha''s heart is very contradictory. The desert tiger has been completely erased from her mind. For her, the desert tiger is just a colleague.


    But Wu Qizhe is not the same, is her first man, although separated for a short time, but almost every minute each other will appear in his mind.


    In particular, last night was the night of rest, midnight dream, wake up, sweat dripping, she was once again sent to the cloud in the dream.


    Although not with Wu Qizhe together so intuitive feeling, but also let her understand that the man really broke into her heart.


    Think of each other''s powerful posture, vigorous skills, if not for him, he was almost implicated by the desert tiger.


    That day in the city, those people from the blue universe naturally came to assassinate the desert tiger. As the woman of the desert tiger in name, they also became the target.


    With a flash of inspiration in her mind, Elsa suddenly felt that something had been ignored by herself.


    Wu Qizhe''s skill, his appearance and his outstanding driving skills, what does Aisha ignore?


    Can such an excellent person really be a natural person?


    According to the information, Wu Qizhe is just an ordinary citizen of hailio Boris. His profession is also ordinary, but he is a teacher.


    But is that really the case? It''s just identity. You can fake it at any time.


    Aisha suddenly wonders whether Wu Qizhe will be the undercover of her own side to enter the earth army. What''s her bigger plan. After thinking about it, he felt unrealistic. Wu Qizhe killed ZAFT repeatedly on the battlefield, but he didn''t look like an undercover.


    In short, how to say, when the situation is not good, just keep him.


    If the battlefield is reversed by the earth army, she will take refuge in the past. She thinks Wu Qizhe will not refuse to accept her.


    What did you do in the past? Going undercover? If Wu Qizhe is really an undercover sent by ZAFT army, she naturally doesn''t mind being an undercover.


    But if Wu is not undercover, she doesn''t want to go back to ZAFT. She just wanted to be with him.


    Aisha''s status is not high, and she is an orphan, and she has no family in the plant, so she doesn''t worry about anything, and she has nothing to worry about.


    There was a knock on the door, and Andrew the desert tiger pushed in.


    "Aisha..." Andrew looked at Aisha and didn''t know what to say. After all, it''s true that he became a shithole!


    "What''s the matter?" Aisha said coldly, "if it''s OK, please go out. This is my room."


    "Don''t be so outspoken." "Can''t we go back to the past?" Andrew said with a smile


    "Don''t start with me. I feel sick when I see you now." Aisha waved impatiently: "so please go out."


    "Aisha..." Andrew sighed and finally left.


    When Andrew returned to the command room, he found that his deputy, dagos, was still there. Did he have to use long cannons to bombard him before he left.


    He was depressed to find that he didn''t seem to be so exclusive of any aspect.


    "Captain, we have two new people from the base in gibraltarian and two new aircraft." Dagos looks straight at Andrew.


    "Take me to see them." Soon Andrew saw two teenagers in the sand outside the Le SEPs.


    The two teenagers are izzak driving duel and Diego driving storm.


    In fact, Andrew is not optimistic about the two teenagers in front of him. Although they are driving new types of bodies, they only have experience in space warfare and may not be able to adapt to the upcoming desert battle. If they can''t adapt, they are just two fixed cannons.


    And he doesn''t like kruze, so he doesn''t like kruze very much.


    However, how to say, his eyes today are a little strange, looking at Yitzhak and Diego all uncomfortable.


    How to explain Andrew''s mood now? Although he doesn''t like Cruze very much, why is Itzhak so pleasing to the eye? He''s just a beautiful young man with white hair, much more pleasing to the eye than his adjutant dagos.


    Andrew is depressed to find that his own orientation seems to have changed in silence since he and d''agos completely forget themselves.


    Looking at the beautiful young yizak in front of him, he had a very impulsive feeling. My God, why do you torture me so much.


    I used to be a normal man, but you made me look like this. If you let other people know that he is a fan of the desert tiger, how can he meet people in the future? He is almost crying.


    Desert tiger made a brief self introduction and shook hands with the two teenagers. Diack didn''t find anything different, but Yitzhak felt that the officer shook his hand as if he had deliberately used some force. Did he want to give himself the upper hand? But it doesn''t seem like it.


    Facing each other''s eyes, Yitzhak felt that this look was a little familiar. By the way, his good friend Diack saw the beautiful girl with this look. Thinking of this, he could not help shivering. The commander who looked very man would not have any problem. He didn''t think about it directly.


    Yitzhak and Diego came here as firepower support this time. Of course, they also wanted to report their worries to the pilots who drove the attack on Gundam. In particular, Yitzhak''s first battle, his body was cut into a stick by Wu Qizhe''s attack on Gundam. Naturally, he wanted to report his worries every day and trampled on the opposite side.


    However, to be honest, his confidence is not very good, because the kluzer team has never taken advantage in several battles against attack Gundam, but has suffered a heavy loss every time.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1122

    Boom!! With the roar of the engine, the archangel was slowly taking off.


    In the rebel base, the mercenary cars given by the archangel, together with the weapons and equipment purchased before, also greatly improved the strength of the rebels.


    As for Wu Qizhe and mu, they are already sitting in the attack on Kodak and sky overlord, ready to attack at any time.


    Carrie wasn''t on the archangel. She was with the rebels, with a rocket launcher in her hand.


    In Wu Qizhe''s opinion, the mercenaries, led by Shaib, galloped right in front of the archangel. They were driven by cannon fodder.


    Of course, he won''t let Carrie get hurt.


    ....


    Andrew came to the bridge of the Le SEPs and asked, "are they moving?"


    "Moving north by Northwest." The agent replied,


    "I''m going to the talbadia factory site. If I want to break through here, I''m the commander over there. I''ll do the same." Andrew pondered: "I think they are waiting for a while. There''s no way. The Le SEPs is out."


    Soon in the endless desert, the two warships met. Compared with the agility and mobility, the archangel was obviously inferior to the Le SEPs in the desert environment.


    As a land warship, the Le SEPs is 250 meters long. MS deck is set in the center of the bow, which can accommodate Baku, Lagu and other bodies; At the bottom of the ship is a semi submerged hull submerged in sand, in which the propeller can make the ship sail in the desert without vibration.


    Surrounded by four Baku, desert tiger issued the order to attack. In addition to the four Baku, there were also rows of armed helicopters.


    A series of rockets began to fire at the ground, and the deception swept the rolling sand waves. Fortunately, none of the mercenaries driven by the rebel army had any reimbursement. I have to say that it was lucky.


    Driven by the rebels, the mercenaries kept running back and forth in the sand, always maintaining high-speed mobility.


    In addition to the pilots, the rebels also raised their rockets and fired into the air.


    Unfortunately, with the high-speed movement of the mercenary car and the fact that the mercenary helicopter in the air is not a stationary target, the mercenary helicopter has not been damaged by continuous rocket fire, instead, it has been raised to the height that the rocket can not shoot.


    Then Baku came one after another. Faced with the mercenaries driven by the Baku rebels, there was almost no chance. Even though the rebels had replaced the warheads on the rocket launcher with anti armor shells, the effect was still very little.


    Mu piloted the air overlord first, rushed to the helicopter in the air, a series of mechanism guns.


    "Boom." The tail of an armed helicopter began to smoke and fell into the sand. It exploded and burned, producing a billow of smoke.


    Wu Qizhe''s driving attack followed by Gunda, who didn''t fight with Baku for the first time.


    Strong attack GAODA drew out the beam sword, played a handsome sword flower in his hand directly, and threw the purple lightsaber out fiercely.


    The purple lightsaber drew a dazzling light curtain in the air and flew directly to the remaining army mercenary helicopters in the air.


    "Boom..." a series of thumping sounds, the light curtain formed by the purple lightsaber, easily crossed several helicopters in the air, crossed a circuitous arc, and the purple lightsaber steadily returned to the hands of strong attack Gundam. The eyes of the people around, including Maliu and bakilulu on the bridge, were wide open. It was shocking that the lightsaber that attacked Gundam could be operated in this way.


    Mu Tong, who is flying the overlord in the sky, is speechless. He has just shot down a helicopter. He is in high spirits. He plans to make persistent efforts and create more brilliance!


    But I didn''t expect that Wu Qizhe threw the lightsaber that attacked Gao Da directly. Surprisingly, it was successful. How could Mu Qing, who fought so hard to shoot down a helicopter, be embarrassed.


    On the other side, the people on the Le SEPs were also startled. Andrew could not help sighing that he was as sharp as ever.


    Although shocked, he would never flinch. The word "flinch" has never been found in the dictionary of desert tiger.


    Andrew went straight into LaCO, and with him was lieutenant dagos. As for Aisha, he didn''t want to think about it.


    Both Yitzhak and Diago are driving their own bodies, which are arranged on the left and right sides of the Le SEPs as fixed turrets.


    They can only foolishly drive the body to shoot at Mu''s flying overlord in situ.


    Wu Qizhe connected the communication system and asked the rebel mercenaries to withdraw immediately.


    But Shaib''s rebels were clearly determined to advance and retreat with the archangel, and his persuasion was useless.


    Wu Qizhe was also too lazy to talk nonsense. He drove a strong attack on Gao Da and rushed out directly. After a dive in the sand, he drew close to the opposite side of a Baku.


    Without hesitation, he flashed by with a lightsaber in his hand. Baku had been cut in half behind him, and the cut of the fuselage was still sparking.


    The other two came up without any luck. They attacked Gao Da with a lightsaber. One of them swept out fiercely. The purple light curtain cut off the left Baku again.


    As for Baku on the right, he attacked Gao Da directly and cut off his purple lightsaber.


    "Zizi." With the sound of electric current, Baku became a wreck again.


    There is only one Baku left on the battlefield, the Baku driven by Aisha. Fortunately, at this time, Andrew and LaCO driven by adjutant dagos also burst into the battlefield.


    It''s similar to Baku''s shape. It has a yellow fuselage, two continuous beam guns on the back, and a mouth holding bidirectional beam gun.


    If LaCO wants to attack the archangel, he must first knock down Wu Qizhe''s driving force.


    Without the interference of armed helicopters, the archangel has not suffered any damage since it entered the battlefield. Naturally, it is impossible for the ship bridge to vibrate because of the attack, which makes the malau shaken by the concussive Ru wave. Of course, even if it does, Wu Qizhe can''t see it.


    As for most of the firepower of the Le SEPs, it was attracted by Mu''s air overlord, which was really hard for him.


    With such powerful firepower, mu, who was driving the overlord in the air, complained repeatedly, but could not raise the altitude. Without his target, the Le SEPs would have aimed its artillery directly at the archangel.


    Naturally, the archangel won''t do nothing, beam thunder, linear cannons, and bombard the lexipus.


    There was constant shock around the Le SEPs, and even the hull of the ship was constantly hit. Fortunately, this damage was not enough to be fatal. As for the body of Gao Da, which was parked on the left and right sides, because of the PS armor, even if it was hit by sporadic bullets and fire, the damage was not big£¨ Please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1123

    Andrew''s LaCO didn''t fight the attack as close as possible in the first time. Instead, he fired a double tube beam gun from a long distance to strike the attack as far as possible& 1t;/ p>


    But it is clear that in the face of dual beam guns, the attack as high as can directly and leisurely dodge& 1t;/ p>


    Andrew to Aisha issued a joint attack order, he is attracting the attention of the other side, and Aisha driving Baku attack from the side& 1t;/ p>


    Before Elsa could give an answer, Andrew drove LaCO straight over. He had to say that the body was much faster than Baku''s, thanks to the commander''s body& 1t;/ p>


    The rebel''s rocket warheads were easily avoided by rakou, and the distance between the strong attack and rakou was shortened in an instant& 1t;/ p>


    LaCO jumps into the air fiercely, and the light beam sword in his mouth sweeps directly towards the waist of the attacker. Meanwhile, Baku also moves out and attacks behind the attacker& 1t;/ p>


    Wu Qizhe pushed the throttle valve, and the engine spewed out a blue flame. He climbed into the air fiercely. LaCO and Baku crossed each other. The joint attack just now had no effect at all& 1t;/ p>


    I saw a strong attack. Gao Da''s lightsaber had fallen from the air, and he was still flying towards lakola at close range& 1t;/ p>


    Andrew drove LaCO back and forth, and the beam gun in his back was also attacking Gundam& 1t;/ p>


    But it''s obvious that Wu Qizhe didn''t have to do anything more. He raised his left hand to attack GAODA''s special shield and blocked the two green beams, and the distance was getting closer and closer& 1t;/ p>


    Not only did they not lose to LaCO, who is dedicated to desert warfare, but they were even faster& 1t;/ p>


    Soon, LaCO could not escape, because Wu Qizhe''s driving attack on GAODA was approaching, and the beam sword had been cut down& 1t;/ p>


    Between lightning and flint, LaCO jumped out of the original position, a sound of friction sounded, and the beam gun on his back was cut off by the lightsaber in GAODA''s hand& 1t;/ p>


    LaCO''s back is still full of sparks. It''s obvious that if he didn''t hide fast just now, he would have been cut in half and become a dead tiger& 1t;/ p>


    The attack of the archangel was also uninterrupted. A red destructive beam gun shot straight out, penetrating people''s vision. Under the cover of the red beam, it seemed that everything could only be destroyed& 1t;/ p>


    "Zi... Boom..." the red light beam directly penetrated the ship''s hull, resulting in violent deception. Although it has not completely lost its ability to act, it can only survive& 1t;/ p>


    As for the left and right sides of the storm and duel GAODA, because the shock just fell off the Le SEPs& 1t;/ p>


    As soon as they landed on the sand, Yitzhak and Diego showed up. Although their bodies are suitable for space war, they suddenly came to the desert battlefield and were really unable to move& 1t;/ p>


    Fortunately, no one is in charge of these two planes. Let them live and die on their own& 1t;/ p> Muammar''s overlord in the air is also firing on the Le SEPs. Although his firepower is really not good, it''s more than enough to hit the water dog& 1t;/ p>


    Seeing that the situation had fallen to one side, Andrew decisively gave the order to withdraw. Of course, he didn''t intend to withdraw. So far, it was impossible for him to withdraw. In the process of withdrawal, he would let all the existing sites out, so he had to fight against the attack on Gundam& 1t;/ p>


    Although the Le SEPs can still shoot beams to counterattack from time to time, the damage of the ship itself has led to a series of deceit, leaving little combat power& 1t;/ p>


    And even the ability to move almost lost, the main engine and vibration motor has stopped working& 1t;/ p>


    Andrew decisively gave the order to abandon the ship to the ZAFT soldiers on the Le SEPs& 1t;/ p>


    After giving the final order, Andrew and his aide, dagos, drove LaCO to attack Gouda. It seems that he has made up his mind to live and die with his good friends& 1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    In the fierce battle, LaCO''s beam blade collided with the powerful beam sword, and the fire was everywhere& 1t;/ p>


    The light sword in the hand of attacking Gao Da is not shot down by the light blade in lakou''s mouth, but Wu Qizhe''s another sword in the hand of attacking Gao Da& 1t;/ p>


    The light beam sword was thrown high, and then dropped sharply from the air. The "stab La" pierced LaCO''s back& 1t;/ p>


    At that moment, LaCO still had the chance to escape, but Andrew was eager to use LaCO''s light blade to break off his attack on Gotha. It was obvious that he failed. He didn''t even realize that Wu Qizhe was the one who attacked Gotha''s lightsaber at the beginning, so he meant it. When he reacted, it seemed that he had no choice but to move forward& 1t;/ p>


    Attack Gao Da and pull out the purple lightsaber from LaCO''s back. At the moment of distance, LaCO is deceiving& 1t;/ p>


    The battlefield is now left with the letheps, which has lost its mobility, and a solitary Baku& 1t;/ p>


    However, although LaCO is deceitful, Andrew in the cockpit is not dead, and Wu Qizhe is not interested in mending the knife. This should be regarded as a little compensation for robbing Aisha& 1t;/ p>


    Gundam and the only Baku were facing each other from a distance. Soon Baku''s engine stopped, and a beautiful woman with a tall figure and a ZAFT army combat suit jumped down from it. She took off her helmet and fluttered for a long time& 1t;/ p>


    Wu Qizhe also jumps out of the attack and goes to Aisha in the distance& 1t;/ p>


    Carrie naturally recognized Aisha, but on the bridge of the archangel, Maliu and bakilulu did not. They wondered what the female pilot of ZAFT was going to do& 1t;/ p>


    Through a short distance on the sand, Wu Qizhe and Aisha are very close& 1t;/ p>


    "Aisha..." Wu Qizhe''s hand caressed Aisha''s smooth face& 1t;/ p> Aisha charming smile: "I''m your prisoner now, you can do what you want to do with me."& 1t;/ p>


    "Really?" Wu Qizhe''s fingertips run from Aisha''s cheek to her snow-white chin& 1t;/ p>


    Aisha nodded and said with a smile, "although I''m a prisoner, you can''t abuse me." The languid and charming female voice really made Wu Qizhe want to put Aisha directly on the sand and make it right& 1t;/ p>


    Soon, Wu Qizhe returns to the archangel with Aisha. After knowing that Aisha is coming to surrender, both marliu and bakilulu are surprised. They seldom see ZAFT army surrender like the earth army, especially a beautiful officer& 1t;/ p>


    Although they were confused, they did not refuse. After all, Wu Qizhe had agreed& 1t;/ p>


    In the following conversation, they also learned that this woman was the woman Wu Qizhe had saved in the hands of the terrorists in the blue universe before, that is, the lover of the desert tiger& 1t;/ p>


    This is a bit intriguing. The desert tiger has been killed. As a woman of the desert tiger, Aisha doesn''t want to report her worries, but actually takes the initiative to surrender. It''s really incredible& 1t;/ p>


    Bakilulu and Maliu subconsciously looked at Wu Qizhe with suspicious eyes. Did this guy do something out of line, or directly hook up with the lover of desert tiger& 1t;/ p>


    Otherwise, this woman named Aisha would not hesitate to betray her country to join the archangel. Malu doesn''t believe that she has such charisma. They haven''t even met each other once. It doesn''t make sense for them to come to surrender. So it''s only because of Wu Qizhe who doesn''t worry& 1t;/ p>


    Because of Aisha''s surrender, the archangel also recovered a ZAFT''s body Baku, which greatly enhanced its mobile combat power. You can''t rely on Wu Qizhe to drive and attack GAODA at any time, just in case you''re not there that day& 1t;/ p>


    Of course, except for Wu Qizhe, everyone is skeptical about Aisha''s joining. The two beautiful captains don''t talk about it. The two girls, Frey and Miriam, are also very dissatisfied. Looking at Aisha is like looking at the fox spirit who seduces her man& 1t;/ p>


    (please give me more support. I hope you can subscribe to it in the future. It''s the genuine edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 83o7o4323) & 1t/ p>


    &1t;!-- bqginf-->& 1t;/ p>

 Chapter 1124

    When Wu Qizhe and Aisha returned to the archangel, they also made some rebel troops dissatisfied with him. In their opinion, all the rebel troops should die, not to mention the female pilot who drove Baku.


    It''s just that no one dares to mention it, and Carrie won''t allow it.


    As for the weapons captured from the desert tiger, the archangel recovered some of them, and gave the rest to the rebels at the request of Carrie, so some discordant voices were soon suppressed by Shaib.


    Since the archangel is so big, it''s not difficult to arrange an Elsa. Moreover, Wu Qizhe also arranged Elsa near his room for private use, which is called close surveillance. But it''s not really the case. Only he knows.


    "For the desert of dawn!"


    "To win the future!"


    "Well, that''s it." Mu is also proud of the nature of the glass and everyone bumped together.


    With a drink of Bucky Lulu, her pink cheeks turned white and red.


    She didn''t get used to the liquor and coughed twice uncontrollably.


    Seeing that the opposite Malu drank all the wine in the glass, her face showed an incredible expression. At last, Bucky Lulu could only drink up a glass of liquor just like Malu did.


    Although it was already slightly tipsy and even dizzy, fortunately, it did not faint. The beautiful cheeks showed attractive red blush as a result of drinking.


    The campfire is blazing in the camp. The rebel base is singing and dancing, dancing with local characteristics. Part of the earth army also joined in happily. Of course, Miriya and Frey are not included.


    The two girls were all around Wu Qizhe, and the wine in the glass was only a few sips, but even so, their cheeks were hot.


    Especially furei, looking at Wu Qizhe''s eyes, almost no pillow.


    Along with everyone''s celebration was Frey''s father, George diplomat, who usually didn''t see it. It turned out that he was crazy after drinking, and soon became a part of these African minority women.


    In this land, many rebel forces were sacrificed, but their wives and children stayed. Seeing these excellent earth army officers and the current warm atmosphere, many earth armies are singing and dancing with the enthusiasm of these women.


    Including Katz and Sai, of course, Wu Qizhe magnified their inner feelings. Since he robbed Frey, compensation for several African women is compensation. Let''s make these chicks eat meat.


    Of course, there are also some women who don''t want to fight Wu Qizhe, but when they see that fley and Miriam are driving around to protect the law, they have to give up this unrealistic idea.


    Aisha didn''t come out to celebrate together. Originally, this was because of the victory over ZAFT. As a moderator, she was afraid and didn''t want to participate.


    Moreover, if the rebels see Aisha, it will affect their mood of celebration. Aisha knew this for a long time, so she didn''t plan to celebrate at all.


    Frey and Miriya are surrounded by Wu Qizhe from left to right. No one who is very knowledgeable will come near them, but some of them are not open-minded.


    When the two girls looked at it, they found that it was Carrie.


    Carrie came directly to Wu Qizhe and grabbed his hand with a youthful smile: "what''s the point of sitting on the ground? Come and dance with me." Without looking at the eyes of Frey and Miriam, Wu Qizhe ran away.


    Around the side of the campfire began to dance, around the women singing songs with unique ethnic characteristics, accompanied by the sky shaking cheers, it is really lively.


    And Carrie also began to dance around Wu Qizhe. Naturally, Wu Qizhe would not refuse to come, holding the girl''s Willow waist, which is not cheap.


    Carrie didn''t know whether she didn''t care or whether she was really a tomboy. Even if Wu Qizhe''s hand occasionally touched her waist and Tun department, she didn''t seem to have any different expression.


    But is that really the case? It''s just that it''s not so obvious under the reflection of the bonfire. The temperature on the girl''s body is rising rapidly!


    To see such a situation, Frey and Miriya how to sit still, also joined the hot dance.


    Miriya is still reserved, but Frey, who has close contact with Wu Qizhe, is bolder than Carrie.


    Cagalli''s personal hot dance is still reserved, but Fry''s close fitting dance is completely paste up. It''s called a close relationship, which makes the men around him look hot, but no one dares to die and go to the front.


    With Frey''s lead, Miriam and Carrie naturally let go. Although she was still a little stiff in the intimate dance, many men in the resistance were surprised by her performance.


    Carrie, their goddess of victory, now dances close to a man and competes with two other women. This blinds them. Of course, they prefer to be surrounded by three girls. Obviously, they can only think about it.


    Alfred is beside me crying, my goddess.


    Time is like quicksand. The bonfire party is still not stopped until midnight. As for some of the earth army, they have been taken away by a group of hungry African women.


    Wu Qizhe, on the other hand, hugged Frey and Miriya, and sent the two girls who had drunk a lot back to the room. As for Carrie, she went to her room to rest.


    At this time, the two girls were almost drunk. Leaning on Wu Qizhe, he was allowed to take advantage of his graceful and exquisite body.


    When Wu Qizhe comes to the room, he first puts Frey on the wound and takes off her shoes. Then he takes off the silk stockings that wrap her in the big Tui part, revealing the snow-white and jade like beauty of Tui, as well as a pair of smooth and jade like little feet and Pearl like toes.


    "Teacher..." lying on the opposite side, Miriya called Wu Qizhe gently.


    Wu Qizhe looked back and saw Miriam looking forward. Her big eyes were looking at her, as if wondering what the teacher was doing.


    As an old driver, Wu Qizhe naturally does not feel embarrassed or guilty because she is seen to take advantage of another girl student. Instead, he looks at the girl behind him.


    Miriya was half drunk and half awake at this time, but she didn''t completely lose consciousness. Looking at Wu Qizhe, the teacher''s eyes seemed to be shy and expectant, and there was a trace of fiery.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1125

    "Teacher..." seeing that Wu Qizhe didn''t move, Miriam couldn''t help calling again& 1t;/ p>


    Wu Qizhe sat down at Chuang Bian, put his hand on Miriya''s waist, looked at her and said, "what''s the matter, Miriya?"& 1t;/ p>


    Miliaria''s small hands held Wu Qizhe''s big hands and said in a delicate voice: "teacher, my fierce mouth is a little hot. Please help me to untie my clothes. People have no strength."& 1t;/ p>


    "Is that good?" Wu Qizhe pretended to be hesitant& 1t;/ p>


    Millie Ya white eye Wu Qizhe, no good airway: "then you go out."& 1t;/ p>


    "Ha ha, the teacher is joking with you." With that, Wu Qizhe skillfully untied Miriya''s upper body uniform and bent over to kiss her neck& 1t;/ p>


    The girl put her arms around Wu Qizhe''s neck and said in his ear, "teacher, miliaria likes you so much."& 1t;/ p>


    "The teacher likes Miriam, too." Wu Qizhe finished, then bowed his head to live in the girl''s small Zui& 1t;/ p>


    Miriam''s warm response, a pretty face quickly turned charming and crimson, even some abnormal. Xiang''s mouth also fluctuated up and down, and a pair of pink fists flapped Wu Qizhe''s shoulder powerlessly, gradually increasing her strength& 1t;/ p>


    Wu Qizhe this just now not right, loosened the small mouth of millyar, asked: "millyar, don''t you want to?"& 1t;/ p>


    "No Miriya shook her head and said shyly, "teacher, I want to go to the bathroom first."& 1t;/ p>


    "Let the teacher carry you?" Wu Qizhe said with a smile& 1t;/ p>


    Miriya nodded, blushing& 1t;/ p>


    Wu Qizhe picked up Miriam and took her to the bathroom. Then, Miriam, in front of his teacher, took off her skirt and began to squat down& 1t;/ p>


    Wu Qizhe stood at the door of the bathroom, just saw what, although the light in the bathroom is not very bright, but with his eyesight, he can see clearly& 1t;/ p>


    After the sound of spring water, the toilet was silent& 1t;/ p>


    Wu Qizhe looks at Miriya, whose face is more and more ruddy. He picks her up and sends her back to the room& 1t;/ p>


    Just lay down not long, dizzy Miriya closed her eyes, no matter next to Wu Qizhe, directly fell asleep& 1t;/ p>


    Although Wu Qizhe claims to be an old driver, he won''t ask for the first time when a girl is asleep& 1t;/ p>


    Take off the skirt and socks for Miriya, look at the pink and beautiful Tui, finally cover the girl and leave& 1t;/ p> Not long after Wu Qizhe went out, the girl opened her eyes. Just after she went to the bathroom, she was awake a lot, so now she is pretending to sleep& 1t;/ p>


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to give it to the teacher, but she is too nervous to know how to do it& 1t;/ p>


    The girl''s eyes can''t help complaining again. She complains about the teacher in her heart. Can''t you take the initiative if you are a man& 1t;/ p>


    What a good chance it is for someone to fall asleep. I don''t know how to grasp it& 1t;/ p>


    Eyes such as silk, gently twist the body, early know their own initiative point good, next time also don''t know when& 1t;/ p>


    Looking at the opposite has fallen asleep Frey, Miriam but know that his good friend can always keep the teacher''s death, it is to guard against death& 1t;/ p>


    Miriam is not stupid at all. She naturally knows that Frey is interested in her teacher. Unfortunately, even if she is her best friend, she doesn''t want to give her beloved teacher to each other& 1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    When Wu Qizhe went to the hangar deck, he happened to meet Maliu and bakilulu, who came back from the celebration party. Although they sometimes had differences in their work, they naturally had to take care of each other after getting drunk& 1t;/ p>


    "Qizhe, help me." Bakilu asked for help. It was hard for her to carry Malu alone& 1t;/ p>


    Malu has a good capacity of wine, but because of this, she drinks a little too much. Just by smelling the wine on her body, she knows that she has become confused. If it wasn''t for the help of bakilulu, she would not be able to walk& 1t;/ p>


    Wu Qizhe directly picked up Malu and walked towards her room. Bakilulu followed him& 1t;/ p>


    Bakilulu and Wu Qizhe settled Maliu together& 1t;/ p>


    But it is obvious that the beauty in front of the vice captain is also wobbly, and I don''t know why she followed Wu Qizhe to the room of Malu& 1t;/ p>


    Of course, bakilulu would not say that it was because she was not at ease with Wu Qizhe for fear that he would take advantage of him& 1t;/ p>


    But what she didn''t know was that Wu Qizhe had already taken all the advantages of malau& 1t;/ p>


    Wu Qizhe helped bajilulu to her room again& 1t;/ p>


    Bucky Lulu is sitting at chuangbian, and her pretty face is very charming& 1t;/ p>


    "You''re not drunk, are you?" Wu Qizhe looked at Ba Ji Lulu and said with a smile, "if you can''t drink it, why don''t you drink less."& 1t;/ p>


    "I didn''t drink much. I drank one. Captain ramias was very good. She drank a lot, one after another." Bucky Lulu''s eyes flashed purple, and the waves flowed& 1t;/ p>


    "You''re drunk. If you have a rest early, I won''t disturb you." Wu Qizhe tries to get up, but he is held by BA jilulu& 1t;/ p> Just listen to her soft voice: "don''t go, accompany me."& 1t;/ p>


    "What''s the matter, Lieutenant Bucky Lulu?" Wu Qizhe looked at the woman in front of him. At that time, Bucky Lulu was completely out of the usual ice cold posture. Although it was still a serious face with short ears and no pink face, there were two attractive blushes on her cheeks, and the sexy purple of the charming Yan, all of which showed that she was in the state of Qing movement. 1t;/ p>


    "..." Bucky Lulu was silent for a moment, and her eyes suddenly became warm like water: "you know what people mean, why do you want to embarrass them? Do you have to tear apart the reserve of others? "& 1t;/ p>


    "Fool, how can I hurt you too late, how can I embarrass you." Wu Qizhe put his hand on bakilulu''s waist& 1t;/ p>


    Bucky Lulu was obviously slightly drunk, so she was much bolder than usual. She continued: "you kiss me and touch others. You can take advantage of everything. You can''t just forget it."& 1t;/ p>


    "What do you think of me¡° Wu Qizhe looks at bakilulu& 1t;/ p>


    "What do you say?" Only Ba Ji Lulu suddenly forced Wu Qizhe to create Shang& 1t;/ p>


    Wu Qizhe put his arm around BA jilulu''s waist and pulled aside the silk in front of her forehead. He said with a bad smile, "no matter how much you say, it''s not as practical as what you do. Let me use my actual actions to prove what I mean."& 1t;/ p>


    "How do you prove it?" Bucky Lulu''s eyes became more and more moist when she saw Wu Qizhe& 1t;/ p>


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile, "you will soon know." With that, he sat up, put barjillulu in his arms and went to kiss her two petals of purple fragrance& 1t;/ p>


    Under the influence of alcohol, Bucky Lulu is much bolder than usual. She has to cooperate more with Wu Qizhe''s actions, and even can''t wait for the man in front of her. Once a woman moves into Qing and gets crazy, she is no worse than a man& 1t;/ p>


    (please support, hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future, the starting point is the legitimate edition, and the author can get the most revenue, such as subscription, recommendation ticket, reward, collection, book review, thank you, the latest book group: 83o7o4323) & 1t/ p>


    Please remember the domain name of this book. The reading website of the mobile version of wonderful book house is/ p>


    &1t;!-- pb-->& 1t;/ p>

 Chapter 1126

    Early the next day, Wu Qizhe woke up. Because it was the first time, bakilulu didn''t have any experience in this field. In addition, Wu Qizhe had too much trouble last night. As a result, he was tired from spirit to body after strenuous exercise and fell asleep.


    Because bakilulu''s creation is a single creation of a military servant, and one sleeps well, now it seems a bit crowded for two people to sleep. They are close to each other and cuddle for a night.


    When Wu Qizhe wakes up, the first thing he sees is the Yan lens of meirenchun''s sleeping incense. He sleeps sideways in the bed, with one arm and a Tui on Bucky lulu.


    With her head resting on his other arm and her hands between their bodies, bakilulu curled up slightly. Her whole body seemed to be wrapped up by him. Bakilulu was sleeping sweetly beside Wu Qizhe and had a beautiful dream!


    Bucky Lulu had nothing on. She was bright and clean, not to mention attractive.


    Wu Qizhe looked at the perfect figure. Every time he looked at it, his eyes couldn''t help glowing.


    From the beginning to the bottom, you can see that the beautiful black hair is scattered on the pillow when you sleep, the long eyelashes are curly, the nose is curly, the purple lips are charming, and the skin of the neck is as white as goat''s milk.


    All of a sudden, Wu Qizhe found that although the body of the jade man next to him was still, his eyelashes trembled and his breath was short.


    In a flash, Wu Qizhe knew that bakilulu had awakened, perhaps disturbed by herself. Now she was just pretending to sleep. Since the beauty had awakened, he began to feel uneasy.


    Only two or three times, Bucky Lulu couldn''t pretend to go on. She opened her eyes and pulled Wu Qizhe''s hand aside to protect her national defense fortress. She said angrily, "what are you doing? You''re not honest just when you wake up?"


    "I just can''t help watching you sleep well."


    "You are not allowed to do this again, otherwise..."


    "How''s it going?"


    Wu Qizhe also said, "are you going to sleep with me like this in the future?"


    "You... Hum, people ignore you."


    With that, Bucky Lulu slapped him twice, turned to face Chuang Li''s wall, and pulled the quilts covered by both of them to her side, showing the naked Wu Qizhe.


    Wu Qizhe was stunned at first. When he saw her back trembling, as if she was crying, he stood up and looked up at her secretly. He saw that she was holding the quilt in front of her chest, curling up and lying on her side, with a smile on her face. It turned out that she was joking with herself.


    Wu Qizhe''s words were presumptuous and said with a bad smile, "that''s not good. You can''t say this kind of thing by yourself."


    Wu Qizhe reaches out his hand and gently lifts the quilt horn. He reaches out to bajilulu.


    Bucky Lulu let out a "ah", put her hand behind her back quickly, knocked out Wu Qizhe''s strange hand, and wrapped herself in a quilt, but it was too late.


    Wu Qizhe drew back his hand, feeling inexplicably proud.


    He hugged Bucky Lulu''s waist from behind and said in her ear, "baby, I really like you. You don''t know how charming your long Tui are." What Wu Qizhe said is not a lie. Bucky Lulu is 1.75 meters tall. Naturally, her long Tui is also very slender and charming.


    Bucky Lulu has a pretty ruddy face. Looking back, she looks at Wu Qizhe angrily and says, "can you stop being so se?"¡° There''s no way to make our captain so beautiful. I can''t help it. " Wu Qizhe bowed his head to Wen''s purple chin, which is pink and tender.


    Bucky Lulu smiles happily, and her slender jade finger draws a circle at Wu Qizhe''s mouth: "what do you think is the relationship between us now?"


    "The most intimate relationship, of course. There''s nothing else to say." Wu Qizhe said with a smile, "so you have to do whatever I ask you to do in the future, don''t you know?"


    Bucky Lulu blushed and gave Wu Qizhe a white look: "you are so beautiful. I''m not a man''s vassal."


    "If you don''t listen, I''ll teach you a lesson." Wu Qizhe said with a bad smile.


    "Well, I''m afraid you won''t do it." As soon as bajilulu''s voice fell, Wu Qizhe slapped the Tun department.


    "What are you doing?" Bucky Lulu''s purple eyes seemed to drip water. She couldn''t see how painful she was, but her pretty face became more charming.


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "if you don''t listen, I''ll beat you pg."


    With Wu Qizhe''s action, Bucky Lulu''s pretty face became more and more red. In the end, she couldn''t endure it. She jumped out of the wound, dressed herself, gave Wu Qizhe a hard look, and ran away. When she left, she didn''t forget to remind Wu Qizhe not to stay in her room all the time.


    It turns out that Bucky Lulu is worried about being seen. She is the vice captain. When she is seen by others, their relationship is always bad, although she is willing to do everything in her heart.


    Bucky Lulu put on her uniform and came out of the room. When she walked around with a long Tui, she suddenly found that it didn''t hurt.


    She had some doubts. Didn''t she say that a woman''s first time would be very painful? How can I get better in one night.


    It turns out that last night, Wu Qizhe used the power of wood elements to repair the wound after bakilulu fell asleep, so now bakilulu naturally doesn''t feel pain.


    Without the pain, Bucky Lulu subconsciously thought of what they did last night. Her purple eyes were charming and affectionate. She was already thinking about it. When there was no one else, she would find another chance to do it with Wu Qizhe.


    Her heart is still full of desire. Women are like this. After having the first time, they naturally hope to have a second time and a third time, especially mature women like Bucky lulu.


    It''s still early. When bakilulu arrived at the bridge, few people arrived, but soon everyone will be here. To leave Africa today, like the Red Sea, the established plan will not change.


    Bucky Lulu was still a little nervous when she saw captain Malu, although her face was not too obvious.


    Although there is no substantial evidence, she always thinks that the relationship between malau and Wu Qizhe is unusual. Purple Chun smiles a little with pride. Is this her first step.


    Malu didn''t know what bakilulu was like. When he saw the crew in their places, he gave the order to set out.


    "Boom..." the engine of the archangel started soon, and the ship began to take off, passing through the desert at a constant speed towards the east port.


    Now the east port belongs to the rebels for the time being, but because of the rich mineral resources, ZAFT will soon send troops to fight for it.


    The archangel can help the rebels for a while, but it can''t help them for a lifetime. The rest is up to them. As for leaving together with Carrie, and her bodyguard chisaka, so when passing by orb, we have to stop for a while to let Carrie go home.


    Although Carrie has not yet made it clear, both Malu and bakilulu have guessed that the girl''s identity is definitely not simple, and may even be an important figure of orb.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1127

    Just as the archangel set out, two other members of the Cruze team came from the universe towards the earth. They were aslansala and Nicole amafi, who was driving the thunderbolt.


    Then came their captain, Cruze. Because of the war situation in Africa, he wanted to command and intercept the archangel himself.


    He has advanced a request for an underwater carrier to intercept the archangel from the sea.


    Although he did not hold much hope, but better than nothing.


    £¬£¬£¬£¬£¬£¬


    Chirp, a few gulls fly over the sky, a warship is sailing through the waves, at this time, the archangel has left the east port, is fast forward on the Red Sea, across the Red Sea is the Indian Ocean.


    "So comfortable." Miliaria opened her coat, facing the sea breeze, not to mention how pleasant, but although the coat was untied, there was a long T-shirt wrapped around her snow-white neck, so it was impossible to see any attractive scenery. Of course, even so, Xiang''s mouth was also propped up a charming arc. From this point, we can know that the girl miliaria was really not ordinary.


    Many people have gathered on the deck at this time to enjoy the magnificent sea scenery.


    From time to time, there are dolphins leaping out of the water, and everyone cheers.


    Captain Malu has given the order that half of the people can work on the bridge, and the others can watch the sea on the deck in turn.


    Soon, the two classes had finished watching the sea view in turn, and the people on the deck became less and less. In the end, there was no one except Wu Qizhe.


    Wu Qizhe was busy at other times except when he hit the attack.


    It''s clear water and blue sky, but Wu Qizhe doesn''t have much interest in the sea view in front of him. After seeing it for a long time, it''s just like that.


    However, the sea view in front of him reminds him of another world, that is, the world of DC sea king. In DC, the sea is not just the sea.


    There are also a group of rulers under the sea, who command the major sea areas respectively. If you have time, you can really go to see them. Of course, you also need to see wonder woman.


    Wonder woman''s long Tui is also very attractive. It will be interesting to compare jillulu and Diana.


    Wu Qizhe thought about all kinds of beautiful things, and he could not help but put on a bad smile at the corner of his mouth. At this time, he was patted on the shoulder.


    He turned and saw that it was Carrie. He asked with a smile, "Why are you on deck?"


    "I was just about to look for you. When I saw that you were not in the room, I came to look for you on the deck." "I found it," said Carrie with a smile


    Wu Qizhe leaned his hand on the railing, looked at kajiali and said, "what can I do for you?"


    "I''m not familiar with the people on board. I don''t want to talk to you. Who do you want to talk to?" Carrie rolled her eyes.


    "You can go to Frey and Miriam." Wu Qizhe said casually.


    "Miriya is better. Frey is a daughter. I have nothing in common with her." Carrie shriveled.


    "If I remember correctly, you are still princess orb." Wu Qizhe looked at Carrie. She was wearing a red T-shirt, and her mouth jerked up in an attractive radian. It seemed that the girl in front of her was quite different from the airport.


    "How can it be the same?" said Carrie. "Although I''m Princess OBU, I don''t have the grace of a princess at all." Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "I can see that, otherwise you would not have come to Africa thousands of miles away and joined the resistance here."


    Carrie frowned and said, "do you think I''m willful?"


    "No way." Wu Qizhe shook his head and said with a smile, "if you live a lifetime, you must do something valuable. As long as you feel valuable, you can do it."


    "So you''re behind me, too." Carrie looked at Wu Qizhe with her kind eyes.


    "Of course, I support whatever Carrie likes." With a smile on his face, Wu Qizhe was about to rub Carrie''s blonde hair.


    But I didn''t expect that the blonde girl in front of me jumped directly into Wu Qizhe''s arms, put her arms around Wu Qizhe''s neck, and said happily, "Qizhe, thank you, I knew you were the best."


    Wu Qizhe''s subordinates put it on Carrie''s slender and charming little waist, even sliding down a distance.


    Carrie''s pretty face suddenly turned red. She wanted to push Wu Qizhe away. She felt that her body was soft, and her petite body was leaning against each other''s arms, breathing each other''s breath. She couldn''t help being greedy.


    "What are you doing?" Behind Carrie, there was a sudden sound of coquetry.


    Hearing the voice behind her, Carrie, who was soft all over, suddenly pushed Wu Qizhe away. Her pretty face was not only ruddy, but also a little nervous and shy.


    See the person behind, it is Frey, there is another woman Elsa.


    It turns out that Frey didn''t find her teacher in Wu Qizhe''s room. Instead, she found Aisha. The two women came to the deck together, and they all changed into swimsuits.


    Aisha looks at Wu Qizhe with a smile, as if she doesn''t care about Carrie''s closeness to him.


    Frey is different. She doesn''t have Aisha''s plan. Her dissatisfaction is all written on her face. She looks at Carrie angrily.


    Although Carrie was nervous, she was not afraid of Frey. She snorted coldly, "what''s the matter with you? I just want to thank Qizhe for helping the resistance all the time." Quick witted, she soon found a reason and left with a high head.


    When she passed by Frey and Elsa, Carrie''s face became a little ugly, and Elsa would forget it. The couple were terrible, but I didn''t expect that Frey was much older than her.


    At this time, both flea and Aisha are wearing a swimsuit. Aisha''s swimsuit doesn''t seem to be the same size, so it''s a little tight. Of course, this highlights her good figure. Compared with flea''s, it''s even better. After all, flea is still a girl and has room for development.


    In addition to her attractive career line, Aisha''s snow-white long Tui is even more charming. She is simple and straightforward in the sunshine.


    Aisha smile, charming white Wu Qizhe one eye, step open long Tui walked toward her in the past, mouth still don''t forget to joke: "how, see silly eye."


    Wu Qizhe laughed, neither admitting nor denying.


    Aisha stands next to Wu Qizhe, looking at her with charming face. Her green eyes are full of power.


    Not to be outdone, Frey gets close to Wu Qizhe and holds the teacher''s arm with her hand. She takes a provocative look at Aisha.


    From the first moment she saw Elsa, Frey felt that the mature and beautiful female regulator in front of her was very threatening to her. She only considered that the regulator was always very good, so she didn''t do anything extraordinary. Just when Wu Qizhe was going to have a love talk with the two beauties in front of him, the alarm suddenly sounded, and the warning of the first level combat readiness also sounded.


    Although both Aisha and Frey are full of resentment, Wu Qizhe has to leave. When they leave, they pat PG to remind them that they are not allowed to wear swimsuits on the deck next time. He can only see such a good figure by himself.


    Aisha takes a look at Wu Qizhe and leaves the deck.


    Looking at Elsa who left, Frey was still a little unhappy. She blushed to think that the teacher would just shoot her own pg. why did she still shoot the PG of the female adjuster? Or the PG of the female adjuster was bigger and more liked by the teacher. She was unconvinced.


    Girl Frey then left the deck, the teacher''s words are still very listen to, she also does not want to protrude after the good figure was other people see.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1128

    At the command of Malu, the archangel quickly entered the battle configuration. Although we all had some accidents, we didn''t expect to meet the enemy so soon.


    At this time, the MS, amrf-101cawcs Dean, which is specially used by ZAFT in the atmosphere, flies fast to the archangel!


    When the earth army plays a major role in ground warfare, ZAFT has the need to develop mobile fighters for ground warfare. The aircraft is designed for air combat, and its design is similar to that of Ginn, except for its extensible wings and helmet like armor. The basic weapons of this aircraft include a shotgun choke and a heavy machine choke. The heavy machine choke it uses is the same as that of zgmf-515cgue. Dinn is also equipped with four multi-purpose launchers in the chest (white part), which can be equipped with missiles.


    The aircraft is equipped with enhanced electronic equipment, and its main task is to carry out early warning and command combat from the air.


    After confirming that it was the archangel, the two deans launched a non-stop offensive while sending the enemy ship''s position to the underwater reinforcements.


    At this time, the archangel didn''t have time to send MS to fight, so the warship''s air-to-air automatic defense missiles launched a sharp counterattack. The dense missiles kept driving the incoming MS to prevent the enemy''s mobile fighters from approaching the ship. However, due to the limitation of range, the antiaircraft guns could only drive these agile Dean, and could not achieve the effect of repulsion or annihilation.


    Puchi, Puchi, the missiles were launched continuously, and Dean easily avoided them, leaving only a cloud of smoke in the sky after the missile exploded. This alone shows that the two pilots driving Dean are not easy to deal with.


    Just as we focused on the two Deans in the sky, the shadow under the water began to approach quickly.


    Fortunately, the archangel bought a sonar detector before, so she was not caught off guard. Although she was not proficient in sonar operation, she happened to find out the enemy''s situation underwater.


    "Sonar response, four, should not be two, this speed, this sound, is a mobile soldier..." sonar operation Jackie loudly report.


    "What?" Bucky Lulu looks at Jackie in surprise.


    "The sonar is sounding. This time it''s a torpedo." Jackie was shocked.


    "Maximum thrust, out of water!" Malu made the wisest response in the quickest time.


    When Neumann heard the order, he took immediate action.


    Boom!! The engine of the rear of the archangel suddenly burst out the maximum propulsion, the ship suddenly lifted up, quickly opened the distance from the sea level... Yiyi, several torpedoes quickly cut across the water, to see such a breathtaking scene, everyone was afraid, if the archangel was hit at the bottom, the consequences were really unimaginable.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t delay. He drove to attack GAODA directly.


    In the communication system, bajilulu suddenly reminded: "Lieutenant Wu Qizhe, attacking GAODA by force does not have the ability to fight underwater. Don''t fight underwater unless you have to."


    Bucky Lulu knows that Wu Qizhe usually likes to fight against the rules, so she suddenly reminds her. Of course, from her selfishness, she doesn''t want her man to be hurt. They had the closest relationship last night. Her words can''t help showing her concern for Wu Qizhe.


    Of course, Bucky Lulu''s appearance is normal to others, but it''s still a cold expression after all.


    "Don''t worry, I have my own sense of propriety." Wu Qizhe, who was driving a strong attack on Gundam, used a beam to choke and shoot underwater enemy aircraft twice in a row, but failed to hit the target, which made him a little annoyed.


    Sure enough, Wu Qizhe had already dived into the water without waiting for bajilulu to stop him. As for Dean in the air, naturally there is mu driving the sky overlord to deal with.


    Although bajilulu is worried, she can only hope that Wu Qizhe will be safe underwater.


    On second thought, she is also concerned about chaos, qizheke has always been known as a miracle man, maybe in the water can also show great power.


    When Gundam enters the water, two bodies appear in the field of vision, which are specially designed for underwater combat.


    This kind of airframe, called "gene", is the first underwater MS successfully developed by ZAFT army. The airframe is equipped with a variable streamlined deformation mechanism, which can reduce the resistance in the water, so as to extend the sailing distance and save energy. It can also slide on the water like a jet boat. Because it is designed to attack ships and coastal bases, although Gunn has excellent underwater speed, it can not deny its low mobility. Therefore, there are few ways to deal with it in MS warfare. This design idea is also reflected in Gunn''s weapon equipment. Its main weapons are shooting weapons for air and water warfare. It is not equipped with combat weapons. In close combat, it can only use the body to collide, so it often falls into a very unfavorable situation. In addition, a peripheral potential sensor which can reproduce the principle of inductive receptor of shark is used as standard equipment.


    From the appearance, the body surface is equipped with a scale motor, which is covered with optical fiber network for control and driving. The scale motor can produce a consistent vibration phase through the vibration element array of molecular order, so that the surrounding soil and rock are crushed and liquefied, and the thrust force is generated around the body. The autonomic nodes of the body''s decentralized processing system are scattered in thousands of places, which makes the control system extremely complex.


    As an underwater operation body, this aircraft is equipped with not only the usual radar and optical detector, but also the underground radar and sound detector. In addition, in order to change roads underground, deflector wings with scaly motors are equipped everywhere.


    After Wu Qizhe''s strong attack reached underwater, it was obvious that he was not as flexible as the opposite Glenn, who was dedicated to underwater combat.


    However, it is not difficult for him. Although the flexibility of attacking GAODA underwater is limited, he can make up for it with his own strength.


    Push the throttle valve. With the blessing of the idea wave, the attack on GAODA is even faster than on the land towards the distant Glen.


    In the distance, gene was startled by the high-speed attack of GAODA. He quickly opened the distance, but it was too late. He was pierced by the beam sword, which directly produced a fire, and a big bubble rose around him.


    The other one, seeing that the situation was not good, planned to run away, but he obviously miscalculated the speed of the attack as high as the underwater pursuit, and the beam choked directly against the back of the plane.


    As Gundam pulled the trigger and a green beam penetrated the fuselage, the plane was destined to be accompanied by sharks.


    At the same time, Dean in the sky was also hit by Mu''s overlord in the air. The last Dean saw that neither the underwater nor the sky had any effect, so he dared to stay. He drove dean to escape at the fastest speed.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1129

    More than two hours have passed since the previous water battle, and it''s already five o''clock in the afternoon& 1t;/ p>


    Mu judged that the former Gunn could not attack from a long distance, so there must be a diving carrier dedicated to underwater combat in the waters not far from the archangel& 1t;/ p>


    Mariuliu frowned. What Mu said was not without reason. If ZAFT''s underwater carrier was not found, the archangel would be in a passive state& 1t;/ p>


    At the same time, at the gibraltarian base in ZAFT, Cruze had given orders to pursue the archangel& 1t;/ p>


    The pursuit team is made up of four elite youngsters in red. They are naturally driving the new body GAODA captured in hailio Boris. As for the team leader, Cruze appointed Aslan Sala& 1t;/ p>


    Naturally, Yitzhak is dissatisfied with this arrangement, and Diego, who has always been on the same front with him, is also dissatisfied with this arrangement& 1t;/ p>


    However, they know that Aslan has a father as the supreme Councillor, but they don''t have one. Although they have any dissatisfaction, they can only restrain it for a while. From this point of view, they are very considerate of the overall situation& 1t;/ p>


    Naturally, it is impossible for them to drive GAODA to pursue directly at sea, so now they have to go to cabetaria base first, and then they will send a mothership to them to facilitate their pursuit at sea& 1t;/ p>


    So the task now is to go to cabetaria base. It can''t fly for a long time in the atmosphere, so it can only be transported by transport plane. Of course, the four elites in red also went to cabetaria base by transport plane& 1t;/ p>


    .....&1t;/ p>


    The archangel, which was sailing smoothly at sea, sounded the alarm again, sonar detection also responded, three underwater bodies appeared, two gunships and one couldn''t judge accurately& 1t;/ p>


    Perhaps the ZAFT Army thought that there had been an attack, but no one thought that they would attack again and kill the archangel unprepared& 1t;/ p>


    But what they ignore is that in this era, it''s totally high-tech warfare, with sonar warning underwater and radar detection in the sky, so it''s impossible for them to exploit the loopholes& 1t;/ p>


    Wu Qizhe, who was still looking after Frey in the room, had to leave immediately after hearing the alarm& 1t;/ p>


    It turns out that furei didn''t feel it at first because she came to the sea, but just now she suddenly got seasick. Wu Qizhe naturally wanted to take good care of her schoolgirl& 1t;/ p>


    Originally, Miriam could have come, but she had to work. After Wu Qizhe left, Aisha came to Frey''s room again& 1t;/ p>


    Looking at the sickly face of Frey, she felt funny& 1t;/ p>


    Frey''s head is dizzy. Even if Aisha is watching her joke, she has no strength to refute it& 1t;/ p>


    Elsa didn''t seem to have the heart to see Frey so uncomfortable. She wet the towel with hot water and covered the girl''s forehead& 1t;/ p> Frey''s situation has obviously improved, in front of the beautiful big sister is also pleasing to the eye a lot, no longer as hostile as before& 1t;/ p>


    Just as Wu Qizhe was preparing to attack Gundam, Mu was already preparing in the cockpit of overlord in the air& 1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    "CIC, where is the enemy''s predicted location of the carrier?" Mu asked directly& 1t;/ p>


    "I''ll send the data predicted by the flight." Sai began to transmit data directly to overlord in the air& 1t;/ p>


    "Why leave this plane idle! I can drive! " In the hangar, Carrie, the troublemaker, is arguing with the repairman, kojero madek& 1t;/ p>


    "But you..." madek was obviously suspicious of Carrie''s driving skills& 1t;/ p>


    "If the archangel sinks, it''s all over. If I die if I don''t do anything, I won''t let you go as a ghost." Carrie saw that madek was stubborn, pointed at the other side and began to threaten. Chisaka, who was standing on one side, did not stop her& 1t;/ p>


    Madek looked at Carrie in embarrassment& 1t;/ p>


    The quarrel between the two attracted Mu''s eyes. When he heard Carrie''s funny words, he couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha, sister II wins. Chief, prepare the second plane for her."& 1t;/ p>


    Madek looked at mu in disbelief. He didn''t expect Mu would agree to Carrie''s unreasonable request& 1t;/ p>


    "We are going to attack the carrier, the stronger the firepower, the better," Mu explained with a smile Glancing at Carrie, she said, "but it''s not for fun. Since you''ve said it, I believe you know that."& 1t;/ p>


    "My name is Carrie, and of course I know that." Said Carrie fiercely& 1t;/ p>


    The next moment, the battle manager opened the catapult cabin of the archangel, and two air overlord flew out of the warship one after the other, heading for the enemy warship hidden in a certain sea area in the distance& 1t;/ p>


    Just when Mu and Carrie were driving the air overlord to attack, Wu Qizhe''s attack was also launched& 1t;/ p>


    This time, he did not choose to fight on the deck of the archangel, but jumped directly into the water& 1t;/ p>


    Soon after the attack on Gundam''s cockpit, the enemy''s mobile fighters appeared in the picture. In addition to two geens, there was also a "Zono"& 1t;/ p>


    Zono is a water 6 dual-purpose MS, which is equivalent to the umf-4a Gunn upper computer developed by ZAFT army. The design idea is that it can carry out close combat while shooting at a long distance. Therefore, the palm is equipped with a miniaturized phonon gun and a large fighting claw changed from ordinary mechanical fingers. The flexible and curved arm enriches Zono''s attack mode. The deformation mechanism has also been modified to improve the mobility of Zono in the water, shorten the deformation time, and have a high performance when fighting Ms. While destroying the coastal facilities, it was also considered to be put into the operation of den-6, even though it was bigger than Gunn. This design idea was finally realized, relying on the walking feet with complete performance and various weapons, the combat effect of Zono on the ground was even better than that of king. Like gene, some of the aircraft were once equipped to the morasim team, which is active around the Indian Ocean, to cooperate with the bozgrove class diving carrier& 1t;/ p> It''s almost unimaginable that the attack is as high as underwater, which makes the drivers of the other three ZAFT aircraft wonder who is the underwater special aircraft. It''s not that the new body of the earth army is only suitable for space war& 1t;/ p>


    Just when they were distracted, one of them, Gundam, had been attacked by force. With a lightsaber, Gundam split it in two, and burst out a fire and water spray, and sank to the bottom of the water& 1t;/ p>


    Another gun did not escape the same fate and was soon buried on the bottom of the sea& 1t;/ p>


    Zogna''s pilot called it unscientific, but some things can''t be explained by science at all. Wu Qizhe''s strong attack appeared in front of zogna in a flash, and the beam choked on zogna''s cockpit& 1t;/ p>


    Zorno''s driver had a terrified expression. He was about to shoot a torpedo to fight back, but the strong attack from the opposite side pulled the trigger faster. A green beam passed through the fuselage. He took the bearded middle-aged driver to report to Poseidon& 1t;/ p>


    (please support, hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future, the starting point is the legitimate edition, and the author can get the most revenue, such as subscription, recommendation ticket, reward, collection, book review, thank you, the latest book group: 83o7o4323) & 1t/ p>

 Chapter 1130

    "Damn, where is the kitten?" Due to the serious jamming of radar signal, mu can only find the position of enemy''s carrier with his naked eye.


    "Kitty?" Carrie''s face was confused, but she didn''t ask much. She guessed what Mu said about the cat, but can we use a cat to describe such a big Mothership? For the first time, I was a little nervous when I was driving a fighter in the air.


    All of a sudden, a response came from the radar. From the direction shown by the radar, there was a shadow on the blue sea. It should be the enemy''s underwater carrier.


    "Found, went, big and small sister..." Mu face serious way.


    "My name is carrie!" Carrie was dissatisfied with the title imposed on her by Uncle mu. Although dissatisfied, she obediently followed the No.1 aircraft to lower the altitude and opened the missile projection cabin door under the fighter in a dive attitude.


    "Chi Chi..." two underwater acid resistant bombs, after ignition, rushed to the shadow under the sea.


    "Boom..." there was a dull sound of deceit under the water. When Carrie saw this scene, she was very proud.


    Just when Carrie was in high spirits, the underwater carrier began to float upward, and the shadow became more and more obvious, which made her nervous again.


    "They''re out. Are they ready?"


    "Of course?" Carrie refused to show her weakness and said that she would fly the overlord in the air to make a whirl and lower her height, hoping to kill the floating mothership.


    "Hey, don''t fly so low, you''ll be flooded by the tide." Mu gave a roar. Carrie was surprised. She immediately pulled the control lever and climbed up the flight altitude, avoiding the huge waves produced by the rising of the carrier.


    "Fool, that''s why you are not obedient With a cold sweat on his forehead, Mu felt that watching Carrie fight was more thrilling than his own.


    "What do you mean to call me a fool?" Carrie refused to give up for a moment.


    At this time appeared on the sea is a total length of about 270 meters of bozglov diving carrier! There are four drying tubes at the bow of the ship to accommodate MS, generally carrying Dean, Gunn and Zono. The firepower of this Mothership is very strong, so it can''t help but be equipped with 12 doors of anti-air missile pod; And 12 torpedo tubes. There is a great threat to both land and sea.


    Mu didn''t have time to respond to Carrie, because the catapult door of the underwater carrier had been opened, and there were three deans. If the three deans could eject the carrier smoothly, he and Carrie would be in danger.


    "You must not be allowed to succeed." Mu booed and pressed the fire button. The red beam of the Vulcan gun accurately penetrated the ship and accidentally hit the bunker.


    "Boom..." there was a huge explosion, and the whole sea was set off a huge spray, and the smoke from the explosion continued to transpiration from the sea.


    "Is it done?" Carrie was flying the overlord over the smoke, but suddenly found the figure of an enemy plane! I saw a dean flying out of the black smoke, presumably at the last moment was ejected out, the fuselage reflects the dazzling light, is heading for the air overlord 2 flying by Carrie.


    Carrie piloted the air overlord to avoid Dean in time, and opened the distance.


    Mu''s overlord in the air hit Dean in the distance, but they were all dodged by ZAFT''s body. Just as he was about to shoot again, Carrie''s overlord 2 suddenly broke into his shooting range. He immediately had no good way: "sister II, don''t run around, I''m just about to shoot."


    "What Carrie murmured discontentedly, thought about it, and forbeared. Whew, whew, at this moment, a series of beams swept past. One of the beams hit the wing end of the No.2 aircraft driven by Carrie. It was dean who had just escaped. It seems that he not only did not intend to escape, but also planned to annihilate two air overlords in one fell swoop to express his sorrow for his companions.


    Mu also found Carrie''s condition, quickly pressed the shooting button, a red beam intercepted Dean, who was going to pursue plane 2, and then asked, "are you OK, sister?"


    "It''s just that the navigation module has been hit. It doesn''t matter."


    "Can I go back to the ship? Come back! Let me deal with this guy. " Mu hoped that Carrie would return quickly and not make trouble for herself.


    "It''s OK, I can still do it!" Carmichael didn''t understand.


    "You''ll only cause me trouble if you fly around. Don''t you know that?" Mu said sternly.


    "I see." Carrie moved her mouth discontentedly. Finally, she listened to Mu''s words and drove the overlord out of the battlefield.


    The returning Carrie may not know that, because of radar jamming, she made a mistake in the direction of the archangel on the boundless sea.


    .....


    Didi, at this time, a transport plane was flying over the clouds, and the radar reaction made the pilots and vice pilots startled: "who would be in such a place?"


    As soon as Aslan heard the alarm, he opened the cockpit door and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "There seems to be a battle reaction on the sea ahead. It''s troublesome to be involved in the battle. Without insurance, your body will fall down."


    The transport plane is attacked here, and Aslan''s Holy Shield GAODA is likely to fall into the sea. Although the Holy Shield GAODA can be transformed into Ma, it is still unable to fly in the atmosphere for a long distance.


    The overlord in the air, driven by Carrie, had lost his sense of direction and flew into the clouds unconsciously. A transport plane suddenly appeared in the video in front of her.


    Carrie mistakenly thought it was ZAFT''s reinforcements. Without saying a word, she flew the overlord in the air and opened fire on the transport plane in the distance.


    "Daddada..." almost in an instant, the transport plane had been hit by a shuttle of bullets from the overlord in the air.


    In desperation, Aslan could only enter the cockpit of shengdun GAODA and prepare for ejection according to what the two pilots said.


    In the end, ZAFT''s transport plane failed to resist a series of artillery attacks from the air overlord driven by Carrie, and was hit by the fuel tank. Just before the transport plane was about to explode, the driver of the transport plane finally succeeded in ejecting the Holy Shield Gundam and Aslan, making them fall into the sea.


    At the same time, because of the desperate resistance of the transport plane, the air overlord driven by Carrie was choked by the heavy plane of the transport plane and hit by Dean before. No matter how Carrie pulled up the joystick, the air overlord was falling towards the sea.


    Finally, Carrie had to make a forced landing. The air overlord fell directly into the sea and glided for a long distance. At the same time, the impact of falling into the sea stunned Carrie.


    Fortunately, not far away is an island, with the distance of the overlord in the air, it should land on the beach, so it won''t drift on the sea alone.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1131

    In a daze, Carrie woke up, opened her eyes and said, "still alive." It seems that she herself feels very lucky to have survived the plane crash.


    Carrie looked around and saw a golden sand beach. In the distance, there were grass, trees and other vegetation on the coastline, and her position was surrounded by blue sea!


    I don''t know where this is. Frustrated, Carrie pulled the control keyboard and tried to open the communication system to contact the archangel.


    "I''m Carrie, archangel, please come back, Archangel..." Carrie yelled at the messenger, but there was no response, which made her feel even more depressed.


    Due to the interference of radar wave, she can''t contact the archangel at all, and she doesn''t know how far the archangel is from here. She worries that she won''t be able to contact the archangel forever.


    She remembers that some of the protagonists in the novel, trapped on a desert island, were discovered ten or twenty years later, and lived the life of a savage. She didn''t want to.


    Moreover, ten or twenty years later, Wu Qizhe said that maybe all of them were married. When she thought of this, Carrie was even more depressed.


    She shook her head. Carrie felt speechless again. She could still think about it at such a time.


    But when she thought of Wu Qizhe, she was wondering if she would never see each other again.


    Carrie felt sorry for herself, and then planned to leave the air overlord. Who knows if the air overlord who fell into the water would cheat, and if ZAFT''s reconnaissance plane found out, it would be her.


    After thinking about it, she decided to leave the air overlord first.


    Before getting off the plane, she turned on the air overlord''s distress signal, so she could come to rescue her earlier.


    On second thought, Carrie thought that what she had just thought was ridiculous. How could she have been wandering on a desert island for ten or twenty years? Maybe they could find her tonight.


    Even if other people are not in a hurry, chisaka will certainly come to find her, and she believes that Wu Qizhe will also be in a hurry to find her.


    So at most one night, the next day how also found.


    Thinking of this, Carrie was in a better mood. Looking at this beautiful island, she planned to explore it. Maybe there were still residents on the island, so she didn''t have to sleep in the wilderness.


    With an emergency life-saving bag, Carrie jumped into the sea. Unfortunately, she forgot that the power of the sea surge was very terrible. If a wave came, she could not hold it firmly, and the life-saving bag floated away. She had no time to chase it.


    Ah, Carrie sighed about her bad luck again. Now, the water and compressed biscuits in the life bag have been washed away. If no one lives on the island, I don''t know how to spend the night.


    Carrie was so depressed at the moment that she swam to the shore with her tired body.


    After landing on the beach, Carrie ignored her clothes and began to look for food and water. Originally, she thought there would be residents on the island. However, after walking for a long time, she found that the island was desolate and uninhabited. She couldn''t even find her own shadow. It was probably a desert Island, and it was a very small island. She didn''t even see any water storing streams or lakes, After discovering this depressing reality, Carrie couldn''t help but vent her emotions out loud.


    It''s just that if she yells, it won''t help at all except wasting more energy, so she must be calm.


    Although I think so in my heart, I can''t calm down. If the archangel doesn''t come tomorrow morning, I don''t know when I can hold on. Carrie walked a short distance through the bushes, thirsty and hungry, and her strength was falling fast, and she could not help panting.


    Just as she was about to sit down and have a rest, she found a huge object, a metal fuselage, sitting on the edge of the rock not far away. She fixed her eyes on it. Isn''t this ZAFT''s MS? No, Carrie suddenly realized that it was a new type of organism captured by ZAFT troops from the factory of Heliopolis dawn society.


    Soon, Carrie found a young man in a red driving suit, jumping down to the beach, facing ZAFT''s soldiers, she subconsciously put her hand to the choking sleeve, and directly took out the choking sleeve.


    But just as Carrie took hold of her hand and pointed the choke at the soldiers of ZAFT, the other party seemed to notice something and looked back directly. She just saw Carrie pointing the choke at herself.


    Carrie was surprised. She didn''t expect to be found so soon. Out of self-protection, she pulled the trigger directly.


    "Bang" a choking sound, the distance of ZAFT youth was directly hit by the bullet in the shoulder, splashing blood.


    Carrie saw that the other side didn''t fall down, and immediately opened the second choke, but the opposite ZAFT boy was not a vegetarian. One second before the choke, she jumped out of the original position with lightning speed and rushed to the distance. In a blink, she disappeared into Carrie''s sight.


    Although she was physically and mentally exhausted, Carrie had to fight for her whole life. She jumped down the hill three or two times to catch up with the boy. She found that there was a backpack on the ground, which had just been dropped by the ZAFT soldier, and her hand choked out.


    Carrie stepped sideways, but her choking mouth was aimed at the direction of ZAFT soldiers'' escape. When she got close to her hand, she kicked her hand toward the rear.


    But Carrie still miscalculated. She didn''t expect that she was not facing ordinary ZAFT soldiers. She was a ZAFT red elite whose speed, strength, reaction and psychological quality were far better than her. Even an adult earth Army soldier could only be killed by the other side in a one-to-one situation, Not to mention Carrie, who had only received simple military training.


    Just as Carrie''s side kicks and chokes, a dark shadow on the opposite side has rushed out and pours on Carrie in a strange way. Even if Carrie keeps pulling the trigger and choking, she is dodged by the other side. The distance between the two was shortened in the blink of an eye.


    Just as Carrie was about to choke again, she was lifted by the other side and choked. As soon as she pulled, Carrie fell to the ground.


    After kicking the enemy''s hand and choking, Aslan, who was holding the sabre, did not hesitate. He was ready to jump over and kill the earth soldier. Unexpectedly, there was a loud engine noise in the distance.


    Aslan''s eyes were subconsciously attracted in the past. When he looked carefully, it turned out that the attack was as fast as he could believe. It was like a streamer. It was too late for him to seize the fallen earth Army soldiers as hostages.


    Because the strong attack on Gao Da''s beam has been aimed at him, as long as he has any change, he will be killed directly.


    Seeing the sudden attack of GAODA, Carrie was even more overjoyed. Her face was full of smile. Needless to say, she knew who was in the cockpit. She was very sweet in her heart. When she was in the most dangerous situation, he would always appear at the first time. How nice!!


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1132

    The cockpit door of Gundam was opened and Wu Qizhe jumped directly from it.


    Wu Qizhe is ten meters away from Carriera and Aslan. In a moment, he has already come to them.


    "Carrie, you''re in trouble again." Wu Qizhe looked at Carrie with a smile.


    Carrie murmured, "no, I shot down ZAFT''s underwater carrier."


    "I''ll deal with you later." Wu Qizhe stares at Carrie.


    Carrie shrunk her neck subconsciously. Her face was about to retort, but she found that Wu Qizhe had already walked towards the ZAFT soldier.


    "Aslan, long time no see." Wu Qizhe laughs casually. He really doesn''t pay attention to Aslan who doesn''t drive shengdun GAODA. He''s wrong. With his ability to dismantle GAODA with his bare hands, even if Aslan drives shengdun GAODA, it''s not worth him to take it seriously.


    "What do you want?" Aslan looked at Wu Qizhe, holding the dagger tightly, but he knew how terrible the man opposite was.


    When he was in hailio Boris, the handset was not Wu Qizhe''s rival, let alone now.


    "Originally, if you wanted to hurt Carrie, I should have killed you." Wu Qizhe looked at Carrie next to him.


    Carrie seemed to be hesitating. In fact, she didn''t intend to kill the ZAFT soldier in front of her. She just wanted to make the other side lose the ability to move.


    Wu Qizhe said: "but you didn''t succeed. I don''t care to kill you now. Let''s fight on the battlefield. Let''s go."


    "Hum." Aslan snorted coldly: "you killed so many ZAFT soldiers. Even if you let me go today, I won''t thank you."


    "Well, you seem to have killed quite a few earth Army soldiers." Wu Qizhe said with a sneer, "it''s you ZAFT people who keep coming to chase the archangel. As the pilot of attacking Gundam, can''t I get rid of it?"


    "But..." Aslan suddenly thought of something and said angrily: "you are the regulator. Why do you want to help the earth army?"


    Carrie was startled. She glanced over Wu Qizhe''s face. Was he a regulator?


    Wu Qizhe laughed and said, "who said I''m a regulator? I''ve never admitted it."


    Carrie wondered whether Wu Qizhe was an adjustor or not. If he was an adjustor, why would he deny it.


    As far as Carrie herself is concerned, she doesn''t have much hatred for the adjusters. As the princess of orb, she knows that there are many adjusters in her country, and she has made outstanding contributions to orb''s development. Therefore, she doesn''t hate adjusters from the sensory point of view.


    Of course, the soldiers of ZAFT army are another story. In her opinion, the soldiers of ZAFT army''s adjusters are totally different from the citizens of OBU''s adjusters.


    "It''s no use if you don''t admit it," Aslan said. "You drive with high technology and your skill. It can''t happen to a natural person."


    Wu Qizhe jokingly said: "who told you that natural person must lose to the regulator in all aspects."


    Aslan took it for granted: "but isn''t that the truth?"


    "Although the adjustor is born to be superior to the natural person in all aspects, the natural person can still catch up with the adjustor after training and learning." Wu Qizhe looked at Aslan confidently¡° If you don''t admit it, I have nothing to say. Next time I go to the battlefield, I won''t be merciful. Although you let me go today, it''s not my personal business to go to the battlefield. I will definitely kill you. " Aslan''s eyes were keen.


    Seeing Aslan''s style, Carrie was immediately upset. She cried out, "Qizhe, don''t let him go. Even if you don''t kill him, you''ll catch him."


    As soon as Carrie said this, Aslan became nervous and clenched the dagger in his hand. However, he didn''t have enough confidence to fight with Wu Qizhe.


    Wu Qizhe waved his hand: "Aslan, you don''t have to be nervous. What I say won''t change. You go."


    Aslan took a look at Wu Qizhe, but he was not talking nonsense. He turned around and planned to leave.


    "Qizhe, you big fool, how did you let the enemy go?" Carrie grabs Wu Qizhe''s arm and murmurs.


    "He doesn''t pose a threat to me. Don''t worry." Wu patted Carrie''s little hand angrily.


    "Well, I''m kind enough to remind you that you''re ungrateful." Carrie released Wu Qizhe''s arm and turned her head to one side, with dissatisfaction on her face.


    Aslan seems to be afraid of Wu Qizhe''s repentance and flies away. There is also a little style of being the red elite of ZAFT army.


    "Ha ha, what a coward." Watching Aslan slip so fast, a disdainful smile flashed across Carrie''s face.


    Although Aslan left, he would not forget shengdun GAODA and went directly into the cockpit of shengdun GAODA. Only in the cockpit of GAODA could he find a sense of security.


    "You." Wu Qizhe flicked Carrie''s forehead, shook his head and said, "if it wasn''t for me just now, did you think about what it would be?"


    Carrie had a look of fear on her face. If Wu Qizhe hadn''t appeared just now, she might have gone to meet God. But the proud girl didn''t want to show her timidity in front of Wu Qizhe. She forced herself to say, "the big deal is to be killed by him."


    "How can you say that?" Wu Qizhe pulled Carrie, and the girl threw herself into his arms. The girl was about to struggle, but she heard Wu Qizhe say in her ear, "if you have an accident, do you know how sad those who care about you will be?"


    When Carrie heard this, she stopped struggling. Her sharp brown eyes were soft. She said in a warm voice, "do those people also include you?"


    "Fool, you say." Wu Qizhe gently touched Carrie''s pretty nose.


    "I want you to tell me yourself?" At the same time, there is a trace of warmth in her eyes, or there is tension and expectation. The girl is afraid that what she hears is not the answer she wants.


    "I care about you as much as everybody else." Wu Qizhe hugged Carrie''s waist and said.


    "Is that all?" Carrie was slightly dissatisfied. She thought that Wu Qizhe''s concern was the same as that of ordinary people.


    "What do you want?" Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Hum." Card Carrie see Wu Qizhe so don''t understand amorous feelings, suddenly don''t hit a place, want to directly push away Wu Qizhe, but by the other party firmly in the arms.


    "What are you doing?" Carrie glared at Wu Qizhe discontentedly.


    Wu Qizhe did not speak, but directly lowered his head, Wen lived card Carrie''s Xiang Chun. Carrie''s eyes widened and her whole body became stiff, but she soon became soft again. Her little hand touched Wu Qizhe''s mouth, and she also looked weak.


    For a long time, Wu Qizhe looked at Carrie with a smile: "are you satisfied with what I do?"


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323

 Chapter 1133

    Carrie blushed and glared at Wu Qizhe. She said, "I''m satisfied with you. Who wants you to do this?"


    "Don''t you want me to do that?" Wu Qizhe said with a bad smile.


    "Of course not. You just take advantage of me. I won''t beat you down." With that, he hammered the powder fist on Wu Qizhe''s shoulder. Although his strength was not small, it was no different from pruritus for him.


    "Then you don''t like it. I''ll go." Wu Qizhe released Carrie''s waist and was about to turn and leave.


    "Hello." Carrie grabbed Wu Qizhe''s arm: "who let you leave?"


    "Don''t you hate what I did?" Wu Qizhe shrugged his shoulders, pretended to be distressed and said, "what else can I stay for?"


    "I''ll forgive you. Don''t go." Carrie looked at Wu Qizhe haughtily.


    "Do you like it or not?" Wu Qizhe continued.


    "No, not at all." Having said that, there was a blush on Carrie''s face.


    "Well, I won''t tease you." Wu Qizhe laughs.


    "Did you just tease me?" said Carrie


    "Fool, because like you, will do so." Wu Qizhe grabs Carrie''s waist again, slides down and pinches her elastic PG.


    "You, you rascal." Kajili covered his ass and blushed.


    "Do you have one?" Wu Qizhe put his arm to the tip of his nose and smelled: "there is no smell!"


    Seeing that Wu Qizhe was making a fool of herself again, Carrie directly cut in the topic: "are we going to attack the archangel by force now?"


    Wu Qizhe shook his head and said: "there is not enough energy to fly back when attacking GAODA, and the overlord in the air also needs to be recycled, so we have to wait for the archangel to come."


    Card Carrie depressed way: "that some have waited, this nearby signal is disturbed, only afraid the archangel will not discover the distress signal in a short time."


    "It doesn''t matter." Wu Qizhe said with a smile, "I''m with you anyway, and you don''t have to worry about loneliness."


    "Well, I''m still fine without you." Carrie pouted.


    "Try to be brave again. If it wasn''t for me just now, how could you deal with that regulator?" Wu Qizhe held out his hand.


    "I see. Don''t keep talking about it." In fact, Carrie knew that she was not the opponent when facing the regulator. Although she was fearless, she would be afraid when it came to life and death.


    "I don''t want to blame you, I just want you to protect yourself." Wu Qizhe said softly.


    "I will." Cargilly said with a smile: "but every time I encounter danger, you will appear. Do you think you are my guard knight?"


    Wu Qizhe discontented: "why is the guard knight, the right one is not better."


    "What are you talking about?" Carrie blushed and kicked Wu Qizhe on the knee, as if she had been poked in her heart. Her shame was written on her face.


    "Well, it''s not like you, Carrie, and you''re shy." Wu Qizhe looked at Carrie with a smile¡° Slander, who''s shy. " Carrie looked shy, but refused to admit it.


    "Come on, let''s go to the island." Wu Qizhe took Carrie''s little hand and walked into the jungle.


    In fact, in Carrie''s heart, not only she was not angry, but also she was sweet. Although she was a tomboy, she could not help being nervous and shy when she really faced the feelings between men and women! It''s still her first love!


    Yes, that''s what Carrie thought. After all, she gave her first Wen to her partner. What''s not first love? Although she was forced to win by her partner, didn''t she resist? I''m afraid I''m still happy.


    Card Carrie suddenly thought of something, pointing to the nearby Gao Da to remind: "Qi Zhe, we just put the attack on Gao Da there, nothing? There is also a regulator on this island. Don''t you worry about him taking away Gundam? "


    "Don''t worry, he doesn''t have the guts." Wu Qizhe said confidently.


    "Why do you say that?" "We''d better not go too far, or you won''t be too late to regret the attack," said Carrie


    Wu Qizhe laughed: "you don''t have to worry. I added a password lock to the system. No one can crack it except me."


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier? I''ve been worried for a long time." Carrie''s little hand was held by Wu Qizhe, but she didn''t struggle. She followed him into the jungle.


    "You didn''t ask me." Wu Qizhe said casually.


    She had been on the island for some time. She was tired and thirsty. In addition, she had been walking around the island before, and then she was nervous with Aslan. Now she just wanted to find a place to have a good rest.


    Carrie was always full of vitality, and now she was very tired.


    Wu Qizhe took the girl''s hand and went back to the seaside.


    At this moment, the sun is setting, and the afterglow has dyed the sky and the Sea red. The setting sun is beautiful and pleasant. Sitting on the golden beach, bathing in the warm sea breeze, listening to the sound of the waves, people can''t help but relax, which makes Carrie forget her hunger for a moment.


    Soon, the sun will completely fall into the sea level, night like a quietly curtain, blink of an eye has been the stars.


    Crackling, the dead branches and leaves have been burning now and then, splashing bursts of heartfire. Sitting behind a big rock, not far from the beach, on the other side is the jungle on the island.


    Carrie and Wu Qizhe sat by the campfire to keep warm. Aslan should be on the other side. He didn''t dare to appear in front of Wu Qizhe.


    Gulu Gulu.. a strange voice rang out. Wu Qizhe looked at Carrie, and his mouth unconsciously put on a smile.


    "What''s so funny? Is it strange that people are hungry?" Carrie hammered Wu Qizhe: "aren''t you hungry?"


    "OK, I''ll find something to eat. Don''t run around. Wait for me here." Wu Qizhe gently shaved Carrie''s nose, pointed to her clothes and said, "you''re all wet. Don''t you take it off and dry it?"


    Wu Qizhe reminded her that her clothes were so salty and sticky that she felt uncomfortable. Carrie wanted to take off her clothes, but when she saw Wu Qizhe by her side, she glared at her eyes and said, "you go to find food first. I''ll dry the clothes myself."


    "I''m afraid I''ll see it." Wu Qizhe gave Carrie a bad smile and then walked away. Seeing that Wu Qizhe had gone away, Carrie began to take off her coat and show her delicate and perfect figure. She blushed and came back later. She didn''t want to be seen by him.


    Carrie looked down, her eyes shy. She was still fierce. I heard that men like fierce women.


    With a simple trestle, she hung up her clothes, dried them with the help of the temperature of the campfire, and hummed songs. Carrie was in a good mood.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1134

    If it wasn''t for her exile on a desert island, she would rarely have the chance to be alone with Wu Qizhe. On the archangel, Wu Qizhe is a hot potato, especially her two female students. No, now she is also a big beauty with a protruding figure.


    Carrie didn''t seem to associate with code stream and Bucky lulu. The two beautiful captains didn''t seem to be threatening to her.


    Just as the girl was sitting by the fire thinking, Wu Qizhe had caught two fish from the seaside and was going back.


    When Wu Qizhe was walking towards the campfire, he suddenly heard a scream from Carrie. In a moment, he came to the girl.


    Carrie jumped up from the ground, and a snake appeared at her feet. Although she didn''t look very big, the strange and colorful color on her body was no doubt snake venom.


    Seeing Wu Qizhe appear, Carrie finally found the backbone, pointed to the poisonous snake on the ground and yelled, "come on, Qizhe, help me drive it away."


    Wu Qizhe naturally didn''t care about a poisonous snake. He picked up a dead branch on the ground and picked it away.


    Seeing that Wu Qizhe had already thrown the poisonous snake into the sea, Carrie was relieved. It seemed that Princess orb was not afraid of anything.


    "Are you all right?" Wu Qizhe looked at Carrie.


    "Well, it seems that my feet are a little numb." Carrie looked down and suddenly cried out in horror, "ah, I''ve been bitten by a snake."


    Wu Qizhe looked down and saw that Carrie''s shoes had been taken off for a long time. There were two blood holes in the outer instep and sole of her right foot, and a lot of blood was oozing from her teeth.


    "No, the snake just now is a poisonous snake..." Wu Qizhe asked Carrie to sit down, picked up her right foot and looked at it carefully. Although he didn''t know what the snake was, he could tell it was a poisonous snake from its color. When she bit in this position, Carrie couldn''t suck it by herself, She immediately pitifully raised her little pink foot and said, "Qizhe, please help me suck it out, OK?"


    Seeing that Wu Qizhe didn''t bow her head, Carrie said, "my feet don''t stink. Help me suck them." Cover small mouth, a pair of weak appearance.


    In the sultry moonlight, Carrie was half lying on the sand, pitifully carrying her feet, while Wu Qizhe squatted in front of her. The place where she was bitten by the poisonous snake was still bleeding. Judging from the color of the blood, the snake that bit Carrie was quite poisonous. If we don''t deal with the young girl in front of her in time, we may have to be prepared for amputation.


    "Qizhe, hurry up, my feet are getting numb..."


    Carrie was shaking her legs anxiously, and her face was full of pleading color. Because she took off the outside, she only wore a close fitting clothes on her slender body, which could barely cover her upper body. Her abdomen without a trace of fat was also clearly visible. There was only a pair of briefs in the double Tui room, and the slim Tui was particularly attractive under the reflection of the campfire.


    Naturally, the most charming part is Carrie''s large-scale Xiang Department. Although she is wearing a close fitting dress, there is no omen in it. The graceful scenery looms and makes people subconsciously want to grasp it.


    Wu Qizhe grabs Carrie''s little foot and instinctively sniffs it. As expected, it doesn''t smell like anything, not even a trace of sweat. Although he doesn''t say that he has any foot attachment tendency, he has experienced so many women, so the little foot has played with more than one pair.


    Women''s jade feet were men''s favorite in ancient China. The three inch golden lotus was invented by those crazy foot fetishists in ancient China, and there were even various patterns. However, Wu Qizhe hesitated and asked, "Carrie, I''ll help you take drugs. You won''t laugh at me about it in the future?"


    "What do you think? You''re saving my life. I don''t have time to be grateful..." Carrie suddenly said, "if you''re afraid of poisoning, I won''t force you, but that''s enough to show that you just said you like me. It''s hypocritical." Wu Qizhe carried Carrie''s little foot, with a heroic expression: "well, in order to prove that I like you, it''s not just talk, just die."


    "No, it will die. It''s just a big deal to help me suck the poison." This is what Carrie said, but she was also worried that Wu Qizhe would be poisoned if she helped her take drugs.


    Just when she was worried about Wu Qizhe, her delicate body suddenly trembled, and her pretty face instantly climbed up several red clouds. Wu Qizhe simply lived on the back of her pink feet, but she didn''t dislike her little feet at all. The strange feeling was like an ant, and quickly crawled all over kajiali''s body.


    "Well


    Carrie suddenly let out a coquettish hum from her nose. Wu Qizhe subconsciously looked at her. The girl suddenly turned red from her neck to her ears. She hung her head in shame. She was embarrassed to hum. Wu Qizhe spat out a poisonous blood and said with a bad smile: "it''s not very comfortable. If it''s comfortable, call it out. Don''t restrain it."


    "No, it''s just a little itchy... Itchy..." Carrie suddenly writhes, Wu Qizhe has absorbed the girl''s white feet, strong numbness quickly makes the girl soft down, not only the whole body is red like a lobster, but also her hands are dead in the sand, sharp ups and downs of Xiang mouth is like a dying patient.


    "Carrie, if you feel comfortable, just say it. Don''t deny it."


    Wu Qizhe looked at the girl in front of her very narrowly, but Carrie was as soft as noodles now, and her face was so hot that she could boil eggs. This made Carrie feel very ashamed and shy. At the same time, she didn''t know what was the matter with her, so she took a poison and became like this, She had no choice but to groan: "you hurry up... People are really ticklish..."


    "How can Xi not be clean? Don''t you want Tui..." Wu Qizhe glared at Carrie and said righteously. He continued to hold the girl''s little pink and white feet and began to work hard again. Wu Qizhe''s other hand was not limited to Carrie''s little feet. But Carrie didn''t seem to be aware of anything. At this moment, if Wu Qizhe really wanted to do something wrong, she would not resist.


    "Qizhe, don''t be like this... I... I can''t stand it anymore..." Carrie instinctively shrank Tui, but she was more shy with a mouthful of words. Although she didn''t understand why she was like this, now she acted as if she was seducing a man.


    Carrie, who is used to being a tomboy, makes such a little woman''s behavior. I''m afraid no one will believe it.


    Wu Qizhe spat out a mouthful of poisonous blood and said solemnly, "you can''t stand it. You have to bear it. I''m saving you."


    "Hum, people know. Then hurry up." Cagalli closed her eyes, but her eyelashes were still shaking. The peach cheeks were red and charming. The beet teeth were biting the little ZUI as if they were suffering much pain, but in fact, she knew that it was not painful but rather comfortable. Thinking of this, her face is more ruddy.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1135

    Wu Qizhe pretended to do another Xi poison, in fact, is taking advantage of Carrie, loosen her pink feet, said with a smile: "well, it should be OK."


    Carrie opened her eyes, looked at Wu Qizhe and said, "is it really OK? All right? "


    Wu Qizhe nodded: "you can feel if there is any discomfort on your feet."


    Carrie moved her little feet and said with a smile, "it''s really not numb. Thank you, Qizhe." Then he looked at Wu Qizhe anxiously and said, "can you help me take drugs without poisoning?"


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile, "do you still care about me?"


    "Of course I care about you," said Carrie with a smile. "It''s just that people were scared." Then she blushed and said, "and you''ve taken so much advantage of them."


    "I can''t see. You know how shy you are." Wu Qizhe shaved Carrie''s nose.


    "Well, you think so." Carrie looked at Wu Qizhe strangely and said, "when you just helped me take drugs, I felt very strange."


    Wu Qizhe put his arms around Carrie''s waist and asked, "what''s so strange?"


    "It''s itchy and comfortable. I can''t describe it." Said Carrie.


    "It seems that your body is too sensitive." Wu Qizhe looked at Carrie playfully.


    "Well, I don''t care about you." That is to say, there was a strange noise in Carrie''s stomach. Wu Qizhe was embarrassed to see it, and pushed him: "people are hungry, you go to roast fish."


    "Well, my little princess." Wu Qizhe shrugged and went to pick up the two sea fish that were stuck in one side with branches.


    Carrie looked at Wu Qizhe busy, heart happy, eyes swept his pink feet, there is no bleeding, even the wound has healed.


    She was slightly surprised to hear that saliva can heal wounds. Is it true.


    For Wu Qizhe regardless of the risk of poisoning for their own drugs, Carrie is still very moved, although he hesitated at the beginning, but look at his back so attentive, just forgive him.


    What''s more, the feeling was really good. Carrie didn''t know if it was only when she was in touch with boys.


    Of course, except for Wu Qizhe, Carrie would not let other boys get close to her.


    Although she would hook up with other men when she was in the rebel army, she would never appear in front of a man in thin clothes like she just did.


    Her dress is really revealing now. It can even be said that it can''t cover anything. It''s just 18 prohibitions and can''t be described.


    Carrie didn''t know that Wu Qizhe could use another method to treat the poison wound on her feet, that is to use the power of wood element.


    However, Wu Qizhe was just like taking the opportunity to get close to Carrie. In addition to the use of wood elements, he could not explain it. So at the girl''s request, he pushed the boat along the river and used the most primitive and effective way to absorb snake venom.


    Before long, Carrie smelled the smell of grilled fish, and couldn''t wait to ask, "I''m so hungry. Am I ok?"


    Wu Qizhe looked back at Carrie and said, "that''s fine. You''re waiting."


    After a while, the two grilled fish were completely baked. Carrie grabbed them directly and grinned, "let me have a taste first." Bite off a piece of fish, swallow it into my mouth, and my face suddenly appears a look of surprise and intoxication. I can''t help praising: "delicious, really delicious. This is the best fish I''ve ever eaten."


    "Slow down, be careful. No one will fight you." Wu Qizhe said with a helpless smile that Carrie is a good eater. No wonder she looks more healthy than other girls. Just from her bold and unrestrained diet, we can see something.


    However, although Carrie can eat, she is not fat at all. On the contrary, she has a good figure. Although she is not exaggerating, she gives people the right feeling everywhere. I believe that when she plays with her hands, the sensory stimulation she gets will make her blood boil.


    When Carrie finished eating two pieces of roast fish, she found that she had eaten all the roast fish. Wu Qizhe didn''t eat anything, so she was embarrassed


    "You can''t say it. Watch me finish it all."


    Wu Qizhe shrugged and said, "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I''m not hungry. I''m happy to see you eating so happily."


    "Thank you for dinner." Carrie looked at Wu Qizhe with a smile, took the initiative to sit down beside him, took his arm and said, "don''t mind, let me rest against you." Then, without waiting for Wu Qizhe to agree, he leaned directly against him.


    After eating, Carrie leaned against Wu Qizhe, looking drowsy. It wasn''t long before she really fell asleep.


    .....


    Bonfire is still burning, with the wind blowing, bright and dark.


    Carrie leaned against Wu Qizhe and completely regarded him as a cushion. Almost the whole person was on him.


    As they breathed, Carrie suddenly opened her eyes. It turned out that she had been choked up by a burst of urine. After eating the roast fish, she drank a lot of water. Sure enough, she felt it now, but it was a bit difficult.


    Although Carrie usually looks like a brave tomboy, she is not really afraid of nothing, especially here is still an isolated island, and there is the regulator. What scares her most is that if a snake suddenly comes out, if she is bitten by a snake, she does not want Qizhe to help her take drugs.


    Think of here, can''t help blushing, although the way of taking drugs is not annoying, quite comfortable, but also very embarrassed.


    "Qizhe, Qizhe..." Carrie held her breath for a long time. At last, she couldn''t stand it any more. She didn''t dare to go out alone, so she had to wake up Wu Qizhe.


    "What''s the matter, carrie?" Wu Qizhe opened his eyes and looked at the girl in his arms.


    "I... I want to go... Shh, Shh, Shh," Carrie suddenly seemed to let go completely, even ignoring her words.


    "You can go to the beach by the sea." Wu Qizhe pointed to the distance: "it''s within my sight. Go quickly."


    "No, you''ll see it all." Carrie gave Wu Qizhe a bashful look.


    "Fool, I can''t see it in the dark." Wu Qizhe patted Carrie''s PG again and urged: "don''t think about these useless ones. Go quickly."


    "Then I''ll go." Carrie got up and ran away two steps, then turned back and warned, "don''t steal."


    "Yes, yes, I don''t peek." Wu Qizhe waved again.


    Carrie walked towards the beach, only ten meters away from Wu Qizhe. She didn''t dare to go too far. She looked back at the place illuminated by the bonfire, but she couldn''t let go of it. She took off her pants and squatted on the beach. A burst of sea water came and wet her pink feet. With the sound of the waves, the girl soon solved it. He pulled up his trousers and trotted to Wu Qizhe. Looking at the man sitting on the sand, he leaned against him casually. It was like leaning against a fire. He closed his eyes comfortably but couldn''t sleep.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1136

    As the night went on, the surrounding atmosphere became quiet again, and Wu Qizhe closed her eyes to rest. However, after the previous drug abuse incident and what happened just now, Carrie couldn''t sleep at all. She even wondered if Wu Qizhe was peeping at herself when she was just taking a nap on the beach.


    I don''t know when Carrie''s body began to warm up, her breathing became heavy, and her consciousness fell into a complicated and difficult situation. She sniffed the smell of Wu Qizhe, felt her strong body and warm body temperature, and the girl''s body and mind could not help herself.


    Carrie is sixteen years old. Although she is a natural person, she is a big girl in her heart. Her body and heart tell her intuitively what she wants to do with the man in front of her.


    Carrie felt that her body was sticky, especially when she thought of Wu Qizhe''s previous scene of helping her take drugs. She felt like she wanted to hush, but she didn''t really want to hush, which was embarrassing and shy.


    Carrie hugged Wu Qizhe, and a little hand was still touching Wu Qizhe, trying to ease her inner desire.


    It''s a pity that this kind of small action, not only can''t alleviate, but also makes the girl more lonely and unbearable.


    Although Wu Qizhe is by her side, she always feels that this is not enough, and her emptiness seems to need filling.


    As if seduced by the devil, Carrie was ashamed to speak, but she wanted it very much.


    Wu Qizhe seized Carrie''s hand, and the other hand took her little waist. He bowed his head to kiss the girl''s forehead and said gently, "what''s the matter, carrie?"


    "I, i... Qizhe, actually I like you." Carrie stopped suddenly and looked at Wu Qizhe sharply, staring at his dark eyes.


    At this moment, Carrie''s eyes were completely different from the usual. Though sharp, she was wearing a light mist. Her eyes were shining under the dark starry sky. She didn''t flinch from her eyes. Her petite body was also on Wu Qizhe''s body. She looked down on Wu Qizhe like a lioness.


    Wu Qizhe had a funny smile on his face. He put his hands on Carrie''s waist, and Carrie fell on him. He knew the size clearly. If he could measure it with his hands, it would be better.


    There was a faint fragrance on the girl. There were so many women Wu Qizhe contacted. She guessed that it was Chu''s fragrance that belonged to Princess Carrie of orb.


    Smelling the unique fragrance of the girl, Wu Qizhe couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. He glanced over Carrie''s pretty face with a bad smile: "I know. Then, what do you want to do?"


    "For what?" Carrie was a little stunned, as if she didn''t know what to do.


    "Yes, is that all?" Wu Qizhe looked at Carrie with a smile.


    "Well, I want to kiss you..." Carrie blushed.


    "Let''s start, what are we waiting for..." Wu Qizhe urged.


    "Then I did kiss you!" Carrie asked foolishly, and her eyes were fixed on Wu Qizhe''s perfect face.


    "Well..." Carrie''s reason finally did not surpass the desire in her heart. She bowed her head and blocked her pink little Zui on Wu Qizhe''s big Zui. She greedily took it, and the rising flame in her heart was more and more prosperous.


    Carrie seems to be trapped in some kind of magic barrier, and her movements become extremely fierce. It seems that there is no room for her to resist. She is just like a runaway mare, and Wu Qizhe becomes her grassland. After a while, the thirsty Carrie, who was burned by her heart, finally turned herself into a little white sheep. At night, her delicate skin was bright and dark, her body curve was more elegant under the starlight, and her shoulders exuded fine sweat, which added a touch of attractive color.


    "Qizhe... I''m... So hot..." Carrie''s whole body has completely shrunk in Wu Qizhe''s arms, her eyes are hot, and her desire seems to drown people.


    "Do you want to be hotter?" Wu Qizhe kisses Carrie''s bright face and says in the girl''s ear.


    Carrie couldn''t control her desire. Without hesitation, she jumped into Wu Qizhe''s big net. Her sight collided with each other. You love me, you come and I go. The two people, who were confused with each other, were originally nestled together, but now they became more intimate.


    Omit three thousand words.


    The night of Haitian island is as quiet as ever, but this night there is a little different tone from the past. It has been reverberating on the island for a long time. It is only after the moon and stars set that the sentimental voice begins to subside gradually.


    A man and a woman beside the campfire, in addition to a huge rock cover, are really the curtain of heaven and earth. At this time, Carrie has collapsed on Wu Qizhe, and the girl''s body is wrapped in thin clothes. After the most primitive interaction between men and women, they have no longer to stay.


    Carrie''s eyelashes trembled and her face was ruddy. She was even more shy when she recalled the scenes. She was tired of asking for the forbidden fruit for the first time and sent it to the cloud more than once. Finally, her voice became hoarse. She begged him to let go of herself, and the other party would give up.


    On the whole, however, Carrie was very satisfied with her first experience.


    In the night sky, the moon and stars that dissipated at that time also jumped out again. It seemed that they were ashamed to witness the hot blood scene just now. Only when the clouds and rain dissipated at this time did they show their heads again.


    After all, it''s the first time. Although Wu Qizhe has used wood elements to repair it, the girl is exhausted. She leans heavily in Wu Qizhe''s arms and goes to sleep, but her little hand is still tightly around the man in front of her, as if she is afraid that he will leave.


    After a great war, Wu Qizhe still feels the silk Hua skin on the girl''s back. The girl''s delicate and refreshing body makes Wu Qizhe, an old driver who has experienced many women, obsessed.


    It''s just that the girl in front of him is the first time after all, and he is not too good.


    Looking at Carrie who has fallen asleep, she has a pretty pink face, a charming and simple manner, and likes girls a little more.


    "Mmm..." maybe she felt Wu Qizhe''s big hands in her sleep. After a while of somniloquy, she leaned over and found a more comfortable position. She put her head in Wu Qizhe''s neck socket, put her arms around each other and continued to sleep.


    The loss of Carrie and Wu Qizhe worried everyone on the archangel. As a repairman, madek worried about the end of the air overlord and the accident of the pilot. Chi Saka, Carrie''s bodyguard, was also worried about Carrie. She knew that she would not let the wayward Princess fight.


    Frey, Miriam, bitstream, Bucky Lulu and Elsa. The inner worry is not to mention. As for other people, what they worry about is that when Wu Qizhe is away, ZAFT will attack suddenly, but it will be over.

 Chapter 1137

    The people on the archangel were worried about Wu Qizhe and Carrie, and the other three of the Aslan team were also worried about their captain.


    In other words, negor is the only one who is really worried about Aslan. As for Yitzhak and Diego, they don''t care about Aslan at all and even obstruct it.


    In addition, the combat affairs of the base itself are also very busy, and there is no time to prepare the temporary search and rescue ships. As soon as time goes by, it can only be postponed until tomorrow morning.


    .....


    When she woke up in the morning, Carrie looked ruddy and found that a small piece of sand under them had been dyed bright red.


    The girl naturally knew what it was. At the beginning, it was very painful. The blood infected the sand, which symbolized the change from a girl to a woman, and also showed Carrie''s heart.


    As a woman, she has no reservation about Wu Qizhe.


    Looking at Wu Qizhe, who was still asleep, Carrie was in a teasing mood and squeezed the man''s nose. However, she didn''t think that the other party didn''t seem to worry about breathing problems at all. She didn''t open her mouth or wake up.


    At first, she thought that Wu Qizhe was holding her breath, but after a long time, Carrie noticed something unusual. When she was startled, she let go and got to the tip of Wu Qizhe''s nose.


    "No, how could it be..." Carrie''s face was unbelievable. Her cheerful face immediately became worried. She went to listen to Wu Qizhe''s heartbeat.


    Strange things happened again, even the heart stopped beating, which really scared Carrie.


    With tears in her eyes, she tried to give Wu Qizhe first aid measures. She couldn''t cry and said, "don''t scare me. Get up quickly. As long as you get up, I''ll give you Yao."


    Just as Carrie was sad, a discordant voice suddenly rang out: "Carrie, are you telling me the truth?"


    Looking at Wu Qizhe who suddenly woke up, Carrie was startled. Then she was surprised to see Wu Qizhe. She threw herself directly into the man''s arms and yelled, "you''re OK. It''s great. I''m just scared to death."


    "It''s all right, it''s all right, little fool. How can I be in trouble?" Wu Qizhe patted carrie on the pink back.


    "But..." Carrie looked at Wu Qizhe suspiciously: "you just lost your heart. You can still say that you are suffocating, but your heart stopped anyway."


    Wu Qizhe laughingly looked at Carrie: "do you really want to know?"


    "Well, tell me." Carrie shook Wu Qizhe''s arm.


    "It''s a kind of Qigong of the state of Zhong. I''ve just fallen into a state of suspended animation, which is to scare you." Wu Qizhe rubbed Carrie''s blonde hair.


    "Hum." Carrie punched Wu Qizhe in the abdomen: "let you scare me, let you scare me, make people worried to death, thought you really had an accident." From anger at the beginning to sadness in her tone, Wu Qizhe''s position is irreplaceable in the girl''s heart. If she suddenly loses her partner, she really doesn''t know what to do.


    "Well, well, it''s all my fault. My little princess, don''t be angry." Wu Qizhe saw that Carrie did not stop the trend, directly Wen lived in the girl''s Xiang Chun, followed by some indescribable operation, Carrie immediately calmed down.


    The morning air is particularly fresh, but filled with a different flavor.


    Carrie looked at Wu Qizhe with a blushing face. Just now, she did something that she was ashamed to say. She knew that she would not agree with him. The early bird catches the worm, but Carrie doesn''t eat the worm!


    After putting out the bonfire, Wu Qizhe and Carrie return to the cockpit where Gundam was attacked.


    Their posture was also very ambiguous. Carrie sat directly on Wu Qizhe''s Tui. Of course, this was nothing to them. After all, the most intimate things between the two men and women had happened.


    Carrie looked at Wu Qizhe''s handsome face. She liked it so much. She couldn''t help asking Wen to get up. At the beginning, she had no rest. She was about to undress.


    Didi, the communication system suddenly rings, interrupting a man and a woman who are about to get to the point.


    Carrie blushed and tried to keep her breath steady before she got Wu Qizhe through.


    The voice of Miriya came from the communication. Wu Qizhe didn''t open the video. Otherwise, when people on the bridge saw Carrie''s untidy clothes and half exposed fragrant shoulders, everyone would suspect her.


    A simple report of peace, the location of a coordinates in the past.


    Half an hour later, the archangel arrived at the desert island and recovered the air overlord.


    Wu Qizhe drove a strong attack on Gundam and returned to the archangel with Carrie. As for aslansala on the other side, he was soon rescued by the ZAFT search and rescue team.


    After returning to the archangel, Frey and Miriya have to give Wu Qizhe some warm and cold greetings.


    For Carrigan, she didn''t look well. If it wasn''t for her, how could the teacher have been missing all night.


    Of course, Carrie doesn''t care about Frey''s eyes. In her opinion, her relationship with Wu Qizhe is not comparable to that of a girl student.


    The archangel continued to sail towards OBU. After the attack of ZAFT, everyone became more alert. The number of people on the bridge at night also increased significantly. The two captains of bitstream and bakilulu will take turns on duty on the bridge.


    The first night he came back was for Malu to rest, and on duty on the bridge was bakilulu.


    That night, Wu Qizhe naturally gave the beautiful captain a good shot, and one shot was not enough for two. At last, Maliu slept contentedly in Wu Qizhe''s arms, charming and touching, which made people happy.


    After satisfying Maliu, Wu Qizhe went to find Aisha again. There was nothing to say, so he had to clean up again.


    Unlike Malu, Aisha deliberately suppresses her voice as much as she wants. She doesn''t mind that her relationship with Wu Qizhe is known by others.


    It''s a pity that Wu Qizhe has isolated the space with the idea wave, and people outside can''t hear the movement inside.


    A few days later, the sea was calm, and the archangel did not encounter the attack of ZAFT.


    Wu Qizhe is naturally very happy every day. Whenever she has time, she goes to meet Frey and Carrie, especially Carrie. She is particularly obsessed with the forbidden fruit for the first time. Although she eats too much every time, she still enjoys it.


    Of course, there is also our cool and charming vice captain, bakilulu. Whenever Malu is on duty, she will always find Wu Qizhe. Every time, the slender Mei Tui seems to want to break Wu Qizhe''s waist. Fortunately, his physical quality is so strong that he can let bakilulu come and go in the wind and rain. She is still as motionless as a mountain, Let the beautiful captain cry "come on baby". The accident happened when they were close to the territorial sea of OBU. The four Gundam that were robbed by ZAFT troops set out at the same time. Their goal was to intercept the archangel.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1138

    Naturally, the four Gundam of Aslan team did not cause any damage to the archangel. On the contrary, they were attacked by Wu Qizhe and Gundam shot down three Gundam. Even the feet of Aslan''s Aegis Gundam were cut off and became defective. The Aslan team was completely defeated.


    Because of Carrie''s reason, the archangel entered the secret port of OBU, but Malu didn''t intend to keep the archangel for a long time, just intended to supplement the supplies and leave.


    But not long after that, the Atlantic Federation issued a military order for the archangel to stop in orb.


    This military order was not issued voluntarily by the leadership of the Atlantic Federation, but Wu Qizhe directly controlled the leadership of the Atlantic Federation with the power of mind fragments.


    Wu Qizhe''s will is equivalent to the order of the Atlantic Federation.


    Although they were puzzled by the order, they stopped the archangel at Aubrey.


    At the same time, because the archangel stopped at the port of OBU, it attracted the suspicion of OBU leader uzmi Yula Asha.


    In the face of such problems, Wu Qizhe once again used the power of fragments in his heart. Yes, he controlled uzmi Yula Asha.


    But for the sake of Carrie''s adoptive father and her father-in-law, Wu Qizhe didn''t intend to hurt him.


    The reason why Wu Qizhe used the power of mind fragments to deal with the leadership of the Atlantic Federation and the head of OBU is that he didn''t want to waste time.


    It''s really boring to fight back and forth. Since he can solve the problem directly, why don''t he do it.


    Anyway, no one else knows that he controls Murta Azrael, the commander-in-chief of the blue universe, and uzmi Yula Asha, the head of ob.


    And peace is not what natural people and regulators expect. He is doing good.


    If we want a truce, we can only rely on war to solve the problem. This is only the usual solution, but Wu Qizhe can use unconventional means to solve the problem. Why not.


    At the same time, the archangel paid a peaceful and friendly visit to orb on behalf of the Atlantic Federation.


    While Wu Qizhe took advantage of this time to leave orb and go to diesenberg, the capital of p.l.a.n.t.


    Although the power of mind fragment is very powerful, it can''t control a person through the universe.


    Wu Qizhe first came to laxklein''s home, he quietly sneaked in.


    When lacks saw Wu Qizhe''s beautiful and charming face, she was immediately stunned, and then she couldn''t hide her surprise.


    The girl rushed into Wu Qizhe''s arms and said happily, "how did you come to diesenberg?"


    "To see you, of course." Wu Qizhe stroked Lax''s long pink hair.


    "Don''t go there these days. Just stay at home. Recently, the whole p.l.a.n.t. is under high martial law." Lacce said with a worried face.


    "You care about me?" Wu Qizhe gently raised Lax''s Pink chin.


    The next second, Wu Qizhe, who had been forced to wait, lived in the pink fragrance Chun.


    The next thing, everything happened so naturally, first in the living room, and then on the sofa in the living room. Lacs Dong is extremely emotional and seems to be worried that Wu Qizhe will not be allowed to be frivolous until he knows when the next meeting will be.


    Wu Qizhe, a princess, hugs lax. Her long white jade legs are casually put up, and she kicks off her flat shoes, revealing her fragrant feet, pink skin, and even delicate blood vessels. We can see how tender the girl''s jade feet are.


    When I came to lax''s room on the second floor, everything happened so naturally.


    In addition to the beginning of the girl''s pain hum, soon sounded a charming movement.


    From eight or nine o''clock in the evening until three or four o''clock in the morning the next day, the most primitive battle was concluded.


    Not to mention, although lax looks weak, her combat effectiveness is not bad at all. After all, she is a regulator!


    Especially her singing voice, as the first singer in the world as high as seed, is really tactful and beautiful.


    If the fans of lax knew that their idol had been killed by a man like this, they might even have the heart to kill Wu Qizhe.


    For the next few days, lax and Wu Qizhe were tired of being together, but every day they had to go out for a period of time. It seemed that they were plotting something big.


    As for p.l.a.n.t''s top leader, Patrick Sala, Aslan Sala''s father, has long been replaced. As a radical militant, he firmly believes that peace can be won only by the complete elimination of natural person adjusters, which is diametrically opposite to the idea of moderates represented by lacce''s father, shigell Klein.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t want to waste his time. For the first time, he took control of Patrick Sara. He had to say that the power of mind fragments was easy to use. Then he took control of all the main fighters.


    Over the next few days, Patrick Sala, in the name of the supreme speaker, issued a peace proposal to the earth Union army.


    Everyone thinks that this is just a superficial work done by Patrick Sara, because we all know that with the development of the war, the earth Union army will not agree with the p.l.a.n.t''s peace proposal at all.


    By doing so, Patrick Sala is only blocking the mouths of those who are trying to settle disputes by peaceful means. At the same time, he is telling the civilians in the adjusters that he has taken the initiative to fight for peace by mild means. It is natural people who do not give them this opportunity, so the adjusters have to fight against each other.


    But soon, the Earth Federation was restored and agreed to negotiate peace, which surprised everyone. But that''s what happened. The Earth Federation agreed.


    As for the main fighters in the Earth Federation and ZAFT army, some were assassinated, and some were killed by themselves.


    Among them is the captain of the kruze team, Lao Lu Cruze. Of course, Wu Qizhe won''t let go of this uneasy factor, so it''s absolutely the best arrangement to let him swallow and kill himself.


    Three months later, p.l.a.n.t and the earth army signed a formal peace agreement. The war between regulators and natural persons has finally come to an end.


    At first, lacks was surprised, but she was very happy to see that p.l.a.n.t and the earth army really signed a peace agreement.


    In these three months, Wu Qizhe naturally went back and forth between p.l.a.n.t. and the earth. After all, there are so many sentimental people to comfort.


    During his stay in diesenberg, he also met three other beautiful women, two of whom were girls, Luna Maria hawk and Meiling hawk. As for the other one, she was really a mature woman, At the same time, she was also the later brilliant regulator, beautiful captain Talia kuradis. With Wu Qizhe''s urination, it goes without saying, how could he let go of the lovely young sister flower and the intellectually charming Talia kuradis.


    As for what you say other men should do, it''s not easy to do. If you change your left hand for your right, you can still find a good friend.


    Of course, it''s just a joke. Wu Qizhe can''t really include all the beautiful female regulators, so those single men don''t have to worry about it at all.


    In the end, Wu Qizhe converted the seed world into his own exclusive world. Although he did not have direct control, he said that there was no problem with indirect control.


    In this world without God, Wu Qizhe is worthy of the true God.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1139

    The boundless desert is the same as that in sub Saharan Africa.


    Yes, after more than a year in seed world, Wu Qizhe has started his journey to a new world.


    And this world is still a fairy world, but it''s not a fairy world in the traditional sense. It''s a world of boasting about traveling to the West. Yes, it''s a world of boasting about traveling to the West with Zixia fairy and zhizunbao.


    Wu Qizhe came to the world after 500 years.


    This is obviously the beginning of the movie, the endless desert.


    As in the past, the system has matched him with a handsome clothes, holding a folding fan in his hand, just like a young master of Faust.


    There is also a white horse riding on his crotch. There is no hair on his whole body. Naturally, this white horse is not equipped by the system. It is Wu Qizhe who went to the Tang Dynasty and brought it from his palace.


    Naturally, it''s necessary to have a sentimental relationship with his harem beauty. Her jade feet, Zhu YuYan''s slender and beautiful Tui, and a pair of excellent teachers and apprentices are really unspeakable.


    When Wu Qizhe came to the world of boasting westward, he didn''t plan to go to Pansi cave to find the moonlight treasure box at the first time. After all, chunsanniang is still very beautiful. He was very sorry to give it to the second leader!


    Wu Qizhe rode away on a white horse.


    Not far away in the same desert.


    A black horse, a woman in black clothes and a hat, is riding on the horse slowly. From time to time, the wind and sand roll over, and the hat shakes slightly.


    The woman is heading for Wuyue mountain,


    I just don''t know how far it is, but it should be coming soon.


    After a while, the sound of horse hooves suddenly sounded behind her. The woman looked back and saw a white horse with a handsome gentleman sitting on it. The white paper fan in her hand was flying lightly. She was really out of the dust, which was out of tune with the yellow sand in front of her.


    But just because his clothes didn''t match the desert environment in front of him, it made him more independent and unforgettable.


    If you look at it carefully, you can still see that in the yellow sand all over the sky, his silk and satin are not contaminated with any dust. It''s really strange.


    Wu Qizhe is riding on a white horse and looks at the woman in black not far away. There is a smile on her lips. She should be chunsanniang, a spider spirit who has practiced for 500 years.


    To tell the truth, in Wu Qizhe''s opinion, chunsanniang is more beautiful than Bai Jingjing, regardless of her figure or her beautiful face.


    In front of the spring, the thirty nun is charming and graceful, the slender willow eyebrows, a pair of black and shining big eyes, a light eye shadow, more outstanding her beauty, especially a pair of Xing sense of red Chun people can not help but want to taste.


    Perfect body shrouded in the black silk skirt, so that you can not see the whole picture, but can vaguely see one or two.


    Wu Qizhe is looking at Chun Sanniang, and Chun Sanniang is also looking at him.


    Spring thirty Niang reined in her horse and looked at the handsome but manly man in front of her. She gave birth to a good leather bag, which was hard to hate. Although she was alert to the sudden appearance of such a man, she didn''t mean to kill him.


    Just as it is difficult for a man to attack a beautiful woman, a woman will also be merciful to a handsome man. What''s more, Wu Qizhe has not provoked chunsanniang now, so there is no way to kill her¡° Excuse me, miss. Can I help you? " Wu Qizhe appears polite.


    "But it doesn''t hurt to say so." The beautiful female voice is revealed from the mouth of chunsanniang.


    "Excuse me, miss, how can I get to Wuyue mountain?" Wu Qizhe looks at chunsanniang with a smile.


    "What are you doing in Wuyue mountain?" Spring thirty Niang Dai eyebrows slightly frown, looking at Wu Qizhe''s eyes slightly not good, is he also for Tang Monk meat, but he seems to have no evil spirit.


    Wu Qizhe put away his folding fan, with a yearning expression on his face, and then said: "not long ago, I met a fortune teller. He told me that in the near future, when I go to Wuyue mountain, there will be a great fortune, which is related to my life."


    "My parents died a long time ago. Apart from leaving thousands of acres of good land and a big house, they were all alone. So when I heard what the fortune teller said, I had nothing to do at home, so I planned to come to Wuyue mountain to find out whether what the fortune teller said was true or false."


    Spring thirty Niang said with a charming smile: "it seems that you have been cheated by the fortune teller. The Wuyue mountain is a bandit''s den. What kind of fortune will you encounter? I think you''d better go back to your house earlier so that you won''t become the target of the bandits."


    "I don''t believe it." Wu Qizhe smiles confidently and unfolds his paper fan to show more natural and unrestrained: "Xiaosheng is not a scholar who has no ability to bind a chicken. He has also studied martial arts with his family martial arts teacher for several years, and three or five curfew people are nothing at all."


    "It''s up to you." Spring 30 Niang lightly shrugs fragrant shoulder: "when the time comes, the body is different, don''t blame me not to remind you."


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I''m not afraid of anything. Robbers can''t scare me." Wu Qizhe''s zhengse road.


    "I don''t think you''ve suffered outside, that''s why you''re so confident." Spring 30 Niang smile: "see you still calculate pleasing to the eye, when you are caught by robbers, I will save your life."


    "Thank you for your kindness." Wu Qizhe asked again, "so the girl has gone to Wuyue mountain?"


    "I think so." Spring thirty Niang won''t tell Wu Qizhe that she went to Wuyue mountain to eat Tang Monk''s meat. Otherwise, she won''t scare the young man in front of her.


    "Then we might as well go together." Wu Qizhe suggested with a smile.


    "Follow if you want to." Chun Sanniang smiles and doesn''t speak. She turns her horse''s head and goes to the direction of Wuyue mountain. Wu Qizhe follows her horse.


    In chunsanniang''s opinion, Wu Qizhe is undoubtedly the kind of Childe who doesn''t know much about the world. Otherwise, in this desolate desert, he dares to ask a strange woman for directions and also proposes to go with her. He doesn''t have the heart to be on guard. How can he mix up the world.


    Spring thirty Niang, quietly across the corner of her mouth with a smile, her beauty is as beautiful as a flower, maybe the boy behind her has taken a fancy to her beauty. Thinking of this, she was not only not angry, but also a little happy.


    It''s just a woman''s normal attitude change. The opposite sex is attracted by her own beauty, and the other person is also excellent. It''s normal to feel a little happy in her heart.


    Of course, chunsanniang can be treated differently by any man from time to time. Many monsters can transform into all kinds of handsome gentlemen after cultivating human form. But to tell the truth, there is nothing to move her. Those things are fake. The handsome appearance hidden in the original form is not real. Men like the ox demon king will only make her nauseous, From this point, we can see that spring 30 Niang still attaches great importance to beauty.


    In addition, most of the human figures transformed from monsters are the same. Few people like Wu Qizhe are impressed by them. It''s not that chunsanniang has a crush on Wu Qizhe, but at least she doesn''t hate it. It''s a good start.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1140

    Soon after, a man and a woman came to a mountain stronghold. There were weeds everywhere. The building looked old and dilapidated. It really looked like a bandit''s den.


    Spring 30 Niang walked straight to the village, with her waist and legs swinging. Naturally, she had a different style.


    A group of robbers have noticed the unexpected guest of chunsanniang for a long time.


    "Who?" The second leader has a fierce eye.


    Spring 30 Niang took off her hat and showed her charming face. In a moment, the bandits on the opposite side suddenly widened their eyes and even heard the sound of swallowing saliva.


    Such outstanding beauties have come to their bandit''s den. It''s not like sheep entering tiger''s mouth!


    "Can''t you see that I''m a woman?" The whole pretty face was still pretty and cool, and the words obviously didn''t pay attention to the robbers.


    "Oh..." the second leader subconsciously issued an exclamation, a face of obscene smile: "Hey, hey, what are you doing here?"


    "The official career is dangerous, and the north wind is fierce. A weak woman wants to find a place to rest and wash her dust." Walking light, spring 30 Niang dancing long sleeves, more brilliant and moving.


    "Do you know where this is?" The second leader pretends to be cruel.


    Spring thirty Niang disdains to smile: "this place is full of smoke and miasma, and you look ferocious. It''s not like an inn. Is it a black shop?"


    "You dare to come in, knowing it''s a black shop?" The second leader''s eyes widened, and his eyes seemed to want to swallow chunsanniang alive: "are you not afraid of sheep entering the tiger''s mouth?"


    Spring thirty Niang waist turn, back to a group of bandits way: "who is the sheep? Who is the tiger? It''s too early to say. If you are bandits, aren''t you afraid that I am the bandit leader? "


    As soon as the second leader patted the table, he put away his wretched smile and said, "who are you?"


    The bandits around them were armed with sharp weapons, and they were very aggressive.


    Peach blossoms fly down, spring 30 Niang waist turn, casually take off the shoulder clothes, revealing a snow-white fragrant shoulder, it is called * *.


    Even Wu Qizhe, who came in later, couldn''t help being absent-minded.


    Spring thirty Niang''s amorous demeanor turned white. Wu Qizhe thought that when he arrived at the robber''s nest, he was afraid to come in. If so, she would be very disappointed!


    A timid man, even if he killed her, didn''t feel pity, even if he had a good skin.


    A group of robbers didn''t notice Wu Qizhe who came in suddenly, because they saw the peach blossom on chunsanniang''s shoulder, so they had only one idea now, that is to run away.


    Where peach blossom goes, there is no grass!


    She is a murderous spring thirty Niang, a vicious robber, a moment ago also want to rob, this moment just want to run away, wish mom and Dad had two more legs, let oneself quickly escape the sight of the female devil.


    Just if so simple can escape, the person in front of them is not spring thirty Niang.


    Spring thirty Niang tossed, a piece of money fell on the top of the bandits, but also are neat, one by one hold the money on the head, for fear of falling hit.


    "Where the peach blossom goes, there is no grass!"¡° When money falls, the head will not be protected! "


    A group of robbers wanted to rob money and sex, but they were easily countered by chunsanniang. They were all carrying money on their heads, and they didn''t dare to move at all. Money fell to the ground, and their heads were not protected. They didn''t dare to make fun of their heads. They were all trembling and sweating.


    "Get me clean water. I want to take a bath." Spring thirty Niang walked straight to the village, and Wu Qizhe followed.


    Spring thirty Niang looked back at Wu Qizhe and said coldly, "what else do you want to do with me? Do you want your head to fall to the ground?"


    "Girl, you''re joking. You won''t kill me!" Wu Qizhe said confidently.


    "Why do you say I won''t kill you?" Spring thirty Niang narrowed her eyes, filled with a murderous air.


    "I''m not a robber. Why do you kill me?" What Wu Qi''s philosophy naturally said.


    "Ha ha..." spring thirty Niang issued a burst of hearty laughter: "I spring thirty Niang need reason to kill?" She looked at Wu Qizhe and said, "if you don''t want to die, just leave. This kind of place is not suitable for you."


    "But I don''t want to go?" Wu Qizhe stares at chunsanniang''s beautiful face.


    "You want to stay and die?" Spring 30 Niang sneers a way.


    "No, I think girls are very interesting. I want to spend more time with them." Wu Qizhe said solemnly.


    "Hum, I don''t care about you. I will be killed by these robbers at that time. Don''t blame me for not reminding you." Spring thirty Niang danced her sleeves and walked straight inside.


    Wu Qizhe followed him not far or near. He only stopped when he knew that Chun Sanniang had entered the bathhouse of the mountain village and the two gates closed fiercely.


    In the bathhouse, the hot water was already ready. Chun30niang untied her coat and showed her graceful and exquisite figure. The Pink Jade Tui bent and stretched, and then fell into the water. It was a beautiful scene, but no one appreciated it.


    .....


    "What''s chunshanniang doing in Wuyue mountain? This female devil always has no treasure, can there be a big business here... "As soon as his eyes brightened, he suddenly sat up.


    When they heard the leader''s words, all the robbers looked at him with wide eyes, but it was ridiculous that they were carrying money on their heads.


    A pair of fighting cocks in zhizunbao''s eyes looked ahead. Their eyes began to blur. They suddenly burst out and scolded, "what are you stupid people doing with silver on your head?"


    It''s a lesson for zhizunbao to rush over and knock down all the money on the top of the robbers'' heads.


    However, the sequelae of qishangquan broke out again. His vision was seriously abnormal and he always admitted his mistakes.


    Finally, as the leader of the gang, zhizunbao decided to take a group of robbers to find chunsanniang.


    Wu Qizhe, who had long found something wrong with the robbers, rushed directly into the bathhouse.


    Spring thirty Niang is lying on the edge of the bath, eyes closed to rest, heard someone push the door, eyes immediately swept past, see Wu Qizhe, she slowly said: "why do you suddenly break in?"


    "Thirty Niang, there is a large group of robbers coming. I''m worried that you will be bullied, so I came to protect you." Wu Qizhe said seriously, but his eyes couldn''t help sweeping the graceful figure of chunsanniang underwater.


    The skin is like snow, and the fine water drops add some magnificent colors to the snow-white skin¡° You fool, my spring thirty Niang needs protection. " Spring thirty Niang some funny looking at Wu Qizhe, also don''t know in front of the childe is really silly or fake silly. Can''t he see that the robbers were afraid of themselves? How can I need his protection.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1141

    The slender white jade arm gently lifted up the drops of water and spilled them on her body. Chunsanniang didn''t seem to want to get up and dress at all.


    At this time, a group of bandit leaders had broken into the house, and the leader was the most important treasure.


    Zhizunbao first saw chunsanniang in the water, then noticed Wu Qizhe and asked, "who is this guy? Who can explain? "


    "Guild leader, I think he may be the little white face of chunsanniang. We don''t care." The second leader said.


    "Yes, it''s definitely a little white face. People are so handsome. It''s definitely a rabbit." Unfortunately, as soon as the words came to an end, a sharp weapon shot into each other''s eyebrows. He didn''t even have time to scream. The robber who had just uttered his words had already fallen into the crowd.


    "Ah, it''s dead. This little white face killed people!" Robber nest immediately burst the pot, did not expect that this little white face is still a thorny goods.


    "Brother, you killed my brother. Are you going to give me an account?" Zhizunbao looks at Wu Qizhe coldly, but from his trembling legs, he is not very confident.


    "There''s nothing to explain. You just have to remember one sentence, and the disaster comes from your mouth." Wu Qizhe glanced at the most respected treasure, then looked at the group of frightened robbers behind him, and said: "so you''d better keep your mouth in check, or I''ll bury you next time."


    "Brother, I''m so angry. Do you want me to find some bananas for you to eat? It''s the best way to get rid of the fire." Seeing that Wu Qizhe was not moved, zhizunbao suddenly pointed at his back and said, "Wow, Guanyin Bodhisattva."


    After saying that, Wu Qizhe didn''t look back, so he chopped with an axe. His body was crooked, but he chopped with an axe on the pillar next to him. Then his head hit the pillar. Just as he was about to fall into the bath, he was kicked out by Wu Qizhe, directly smashed the wooden door, and the bandits behind him also flew out.


    Spring thirty Niang looked at Wu Qizhe in surprise. Her beautiful eyes lit up and said, "you really know martial arts."


    "Of course." Wu Qizhe said confidently: "I said it earlier, you still don''t believe it."


    "I can''t see that you still have a little weight, so I''ll leave these robbers to you." Spring 30 Niang''s fragrant shoulder intruded into the water, revealing only her white neck and her charming face.


    "Don''t worry, leave it to me." When these robbers see that the gang leader is kicked out, what else can they say? They fight directly.


    They want to chop Wu Qizhe''s little white face into meat mud to report for the leader.


    It''s a pity that the bandits in front of him were Wu Qizhe''s opponents from time to time. He used folding fans as weapons, slashed and beat the bandits, screamed and flew out.


    Spring thirty Niang lifted the clothes scattered on the ground, wrapped in red dress, half covered body shape, such as Yuchang Tui touching, in the blink of an eye, the red dress has been closely fitted with the delicate body, but the faint spring se still makes people unable to move their eyes.


    Although she didn''t see much of the scenery, she still surprised Wu Qizhe.


    As for the gang of robbers who just flew out of the bathhouse, they were totally vulnerable. Even though zhizunbao and the second leader were reincarnated by the monkey king and the pig Bajie, they didn''t know if their strength was sealed. They didn''t even have the qualification to make Wu Qizhe a little serious.


    However, the pronoun of the second elder martial brother in the journey to the West has always been linked with incompetence and mediocrity, so even if the second leader restores the real body of Zhu Bajie, he doesn''t pay attention to it.


    What really deserves his attention is the most precious treasure. To be more precise, it is the monkey king in his previous life, who is the world shaking demon king who can hang and beat the ox demon king. However, what he has been puzzled about is how the powerful Monkey King could not be the opponent of Guanyin.


    Even if Guanyin takes advantage of the magic weapon, the monkey king doesn''t seem to be able to fight back at all. It''s a bit unreasonable.


    "It''s not so easy to kill me. Ask my brothers first!" Zhizunbao looks at Wu Qizhe, who is coming, and says with full confidence. But when he looks back, he finds that all the people standing behind have run away.


    One by one, they all knelt outside, holding a pile of money on their heads in their hands, a look of begging for mercy.


    "No sense of loyalty, you guys who eat inside and outside." When zhizunbao rushes over, he will give a fat beating to these ungrateful robbers.


    By this time, chunsanniang, who had changed her clothes, had already stepped out with lotus steps. Her red skirt was flying, her slender and beautiful Tui was looming, and her white and smooth feet were directly stepping on the threshold, showing her graceful demeanour.


    Looking at these robbers kneeling to beg for mercy, spring thirty Niang''s face showed a playful smile.


    As for the bandits, they obviously took chunsanniang as the principal. As for Wu Qizhe, he should be a follower and a gold medal fighter.


    One of his subordinates is so powerful that his master Chun Sanniang is not sure how powerful he is, so kneeling down to beg for mercy is definitely the most wise choice.


    "Heroine, spare your life."


    "Spare your life, heroine." The one who takes the lead in begging for mercy is the second leader who is greedy for life and afraid of death.


    "You have the ability to kill us all!" Turning around, zhizunbao shouts at chunsanniang.


    "Ah..." the bandits suddenly panic. If you want to die, don''t pull the brothers!


    Begging for mercy is heard all the time.


    "Idiot, do you think if you ask her, she will let you go? I have to fight with her today. Do you hear me It''s another cruel meal for zhizunbao to catch the blind man.


    "Men have gold under their knees! Since they are willing to ask me, their lives are with me for the time being. " Spring thirty Niang also disdains to kill these bandits, she is afraid of dirty blood dirty their hands.


    "Thank you heroine, thank you heroine." One by one kowtow to thank, almost did not take the spring thirty Niang as the Queen Mother kowtow.


    "As for you... You have a lot of backbone!" Spring thirty Niang looked at the most respected treasure, and the cold light was shining in her eyes.


    He raised his hands and immediately gave a big salute. He even met the wind envoy more than his brothers.


    "That''s good. I can teach you." Spring 30 Niang is satisfied with a smile, suddenly the words front a turn cold way: "ask them to wash the foot bottom clean, wait for me outside."


    Zhizunbao and his gang of bandits left with amnesty. Although they couldn''t understand chunsanniang''s demands, they didn''t dare to refute them one by one, so they went down to prepare.


    Wu Qizhe followed chun30niang into the bath, swaying, even a figure is so charming.


    Spring thirty Niang put on her coat, looked at Wu Qizhe and said, "don''t you leave yet?"


    "They have regarded me and the girl as a group of people, and I''m curious about what the girl is going to do when she comes to Wuyue mountain, so I''m not going to leave for the moment." Wu Qizhe said with a smile¡° Whatever you want. I hope you won''t be scared to run away. " If the young man in front of her knows that she''s here to eat Tang Monk''s meat, she''s afraid that she''ll be scared. She''ll lose her spirits. Spring 30 Niang''s eyebrows are slightly frowning. I don''t know why, she subconsciously doesn''t want to be seen by the other party.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1142

    Next, chunsanniang goes to check the soles of a large group of men''s feet. Wu Qizhe is not interested in participating, but stands aside coldly. And now zhizunbao hasn''t met the person who can give him three moles.


    However, it''s hard to say whether zhizunbao will meet someone who gives him three moles.


    If you destroy the chance of the supreme treasure, I don''t know whether the Guanyin Bodhisattva and the Tathagata Buddha will come to you to settle accounts.


    He was very curious about how powerful the Tathagata and Guanyin would be in this world. If they really fought, it was still unknown whether they were suppressed by him or whether they had not fought yet.


    Spring 30 Niang checked again, found no foot floor has three moles of people, under the eyes of meaning swept a Wu Qizhe.


    Is he wondering if there are three moles on Wu Qizhe''s sole? Fortunately, she doesn''t intend to embarrass Wu Qizhe. Instead, she orders zhizunbao to check the pedestrians to see if there are three moles on their sole.


    Although zhizunbao was baffled by this command, he was obedient to chunsanniang, the murderous female devil.


    When chunsanniang and wuqizhe leave, zhizunbao begins to plot with his subordinates.


    As the saying goes, "it''s easy to hide when the sword is clear, but it''s hard to defend when the arrow is hidden." since Zhendao Zhenqiang is not an opponent, zhizunbao plans to use the Yin move behind his back, and this glorious and arduous task is naturally assigned to his right-hand man, the second in charge.


    They''re going to use five poison incense to deal with chunsanniang in the third shift tonight, and then they''ll kill Jian first.


    It can be seen that zhizunbao has never been a good person. It''s surprising that he would try so hard to save Bai Jingjing. Is it really a marriage?


    But ironically, he changed his mind quickly, and soon fell in love with Zixia fairy. Bai Jingjing became the past tense.


    The most tragic thing is that Zixia was also harmed by him, so under such circumstances, how can Wu Qizhe let zhizunbao do harm to Zixia? If possible, he''d better go and get the West Sutra.


    Wu Qizhe''s room is next to chunsanniang''s, which is arranged by these robbers.


    In their opinion, this evening spring thirty Niang must be to spoil this little white face, to arrange a good room for them, that is naturally a beautiful thing.


    It''s still the second master''s idea. His plan is to use his own five poison incense to put the man and the woman together when the dog and the man Yu Xianyu are dead, and he won''t let himself dispose of them at that time.


    The man will give it to the blind, and the woman will enjoy it.


    Hehe, hehe, he can''t help but feel a surge of emotion when he thinks about it. The spring of his second leader is finally coming.


    In this Wuyue mountain where there is no shit, how long has it been since he started eating meat? It''s sad to think about it. Fortunately, at night, he can finally release his long suppressed hope.


    In the third night, the second leader, armed with a machete, climbs up the second floor where Wu Qizhe and Chun Sanniang live. He looks very careful for fear of being found. After all, beauty is good, but it must be enjoyed by life. This man and woman are not good at it.


    When the second leader took out the pipe to release the smoke, the opposite door suddenly opened, and a person came out of the door, not the little white face.


    "You, you''re not in the same room?" Second in charge of the hands of the machete do not know how to put, throw on the ground.


    "Second in charge, you are in the middle of the night with a machete. What''s the trouble?" Wu Qizhe looks at his appearance with a smile. He is the second master of his family. However, the second leader looked slovenly, slovenly and unkempt. When he thought that she was as beautiful as a flower, she was finally arched by this pig. He looked at it horizontally and vertically, and his heart was filled with unhappiness.


    "You misunderstood me, great Xia. I went out to the hut and got lost. I was not careful to walk here." Looking at the machete on the ground, he said with a smile: "as for this machete, it''s normal. However, you know that there are countless robbers in the five mountains. I go to the cottage at night and bring a self-defense weapon. It makes perfect sense."


    "Make it up, you make it up, your own cottage is still lost, can you lie with a little skill?" Wu Qizhe''s eyes are full of murders.


    The second leader knelt down on the ground and cried: "villain is really true. As for why you lost your way and went to your room with Chun Sanniang, I can''t blame you. Villain has been malnourished since childhood. At night, it''s just like night blindness. You can''t see anything clearly, so villain is really careless."


    "Well, you talk so much nonsense, don''t you just want me to spare your life?" The reincarnation of Zhu Bajie in front of his eyes is completely a teaser. Wu Qizhe is too lazy to kill him. He coldly says, "are you going to roll or I''ll send you."


    "Leave me alone, don''t bother me, great Xia." Then the second leader really rolled down the stairs, screamed and fell heavily on the ground. Then a carp turned over and ran away.


    Needless to say, although these two leaders have no skills, their speed of escape is good.


    Spring 30 Niang''s room, already heard the outside of the movement, lazy voice spread out through the door: "what happened outside, ah, big night disturbing dream, is not tired of living."


    Wu Qizhe shook his head, pushed the door open, boasted directly over the threshold, went in, lit the oil lamp on the table, and looked at Chun Sanniang with a smile. The beauty was sleeping on the couch. At this time, the star eyes were light and red Chun was playing back and forth.


    "Why don''t you come to my room to sleep at night?" Seeing that it was Wu Qizhe, and that she was still as handsome and handsome during the day, Chun Sanniang was a little nervous.


    "Thirty Niang, I say you''re really big hearted. Do you know that if it wasn''t for me just now, their second leader would be smoking in your room? I heard that it''s five poison incense. Even a tiger can be dizzy, not to mention you''re a woman with ordinary birth."


    Spring thirty Niang''s eyes were cold: "where''s the person who took the overpowering drug?"


    "I told him to go away, but he didn''t succeed anyway." Wu Qizhe held out his hand.


    "You are kind-hearted. According to my temperament, you killed me directly. You dare to plot against my spring 30 Niang. You really don''t know how to write death." Spring thirty Niang was also surprised to find that she was careless. She didn''t even find out the other party''s plot. If she hadn''t been knocked down by Wu Qizhe, she might have revealed herself.


    What she said is to show her real body in front of Wu Qizhe. Naturally, she can''t be really dazzled by her simple addiction to smoke, but it''s not impossible for her to show her original shape in a daze.


    Fortunately, Wu Qizhe discovered it early, and nothing happened.


    Although he doesn''t need to be protected, Wu Qizhe can find out in time to prevent her from showing her true shape, which makes her feel a little more good for the young man in front of her.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1143

    Just as Wu Qizhe was about to leave chunsanniang''s room, the window was suddenly blown open by a strong wind, and an unexpected guest came.


    A white dress has its own taste of floating out of the dust. It''s tall and tall. Although its face is not so beautiful, it also has its own taste.


    Wu Qizhe knew that the person in front of him was Bai Jingjing, the younger martial sister of chunsanniang.


    "Elder martial sister, you are the young man from there. You look really handsome." Bai Jingjing sits directly at the table, picks up the tea on the table, and pours it directly into her mouth. The action of swallowing her white neck makes her feel charming. No wonder zhizunbao falls in love with her at first sight.


    "You like to see you off." Spring 30 Niang cold not Ding of come out such a sentence.


    "Ha ha... Elder martial sister, you are really good at joking." Bai Jingjing''s slender jade finger was on Wu Qizhe''s shoulder: "you''ll give this little brother to me in a word, and you won''t ask people if they will agree."


    "Brother, my elder martial sister will give you to me, do you agree?" Bai Jingjing comes to Wu Qizhe''s ear and breathes like orchid road.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t agree and said: "girl, you''re joking. Thirty Niang is just a joke. How can you take it seriously? What''s more, it''s a person, not a piece of goods. How can someone send it? Even if I really want to argue about the ownership, I have to make my own decision."


    "Have character, I like it." Bai Jingjing directly sat down beside Wu Qizhe: "little brother, tell me how you and your elder martial sister met."


    "We ran into each other in the desert, and it happened that we were all coming to the five mountains, so we went together." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Oh, that''s a coincidence. I don''t know what my little brother is doing in Wuyue mountain?" Bai Jingjing was wary. How could this man come to Wuyue mountain.


    You know, Wuyue mountain is Wuzhi Mountain. The place where Monkey Sun was suppressed 500 years ago is now a bandit''s den. Ordinary people have nothing to do. Who would come to such a place.


    Wu Qizhe took a look at chunsanniang and said with a smile, "I met a fortune teller before. He told me that there would be great opportunities in Wuyue mountain, which is closely related to my life events."


    Spring thirty Niang is staring at by Wu Qizhe''s fiery eyes, some mood is difficult to calm, even the snow-white cheek also put on a layer of light crimson.


    Bai Jingjing took a look at Wu Qizhe, then at Chun Sanniang, with a clear expression, and said with a smile, "elder martial sister, it seems that this young master has come to Wuyue mountain for you."


    "Don''t laugh." Spring 30 Niang''s complexion is cold to stare a white crystal.


    "Little brother, do you think I''m joking?" Bai Jingjing''s slender arms are on Wu Qizhe''s shoulders.


    "This kind of thing can''t be said accurately, but if it''s thirty niangs, naturally I''d like to." Wu Qizhe looks like a pure young man.


    "Hum." Spring thirty Niang a cold hum: "younger martial sister, you don''t put my elder martial sister in the eye, even dare to tease me."


    "Elder martial sister is joking." Bai Jingjing is concerned about her: "elder martial sister has been single for so many years. She is lonely. She is afraid that you will die alone. I try to make up for her. If you don''t get my love, why do you still regard my little brother''s love as a donkey''s liver and lung?" Then he gently shook his head and sighed.


    Spring thirty Niang Su ups and downs, finally to appease their emotions, looking at Wu Qizhe said: "do you really like me?"


    Wu Qizhe nodded and said nothing.


    "But we only know each other today?" Spring thirty Niang looks at Wu Qizhe with a slightly complicated look. The man in front of her is so disgusting that she can''t say. But it''s impossible to say how deep she feels when she first meets her. Of course, there are still some good feelings¡° Thirty Niang, I don''t know if you''ve ever heard a saying that we are destined to meet each other for thousands of miles, but we don''t know each other. If we can meet each other in the vast desert, doesn''t it mean that we are destined? " Wu Qizhe''s deep eyes shine.


    Wu Qizhe''s words not only made chunsanniang''s heart rise and fall, but also made Bai Jingjing feel that this is the truth.


    "Elder martial sister, it seems that you and this little brother are destined to be married. We should cherish them." Bai Jingjing sits beside Chun Sanniang and holds her plain white hands.


    "Spring thirty Niang''s pretty face flushed and glared at Bai Jingjing:" you will make trouble for me. "


    "Thirty Niang, don''t you introduce your younger martial sister to me?" Wu Qizhe smiles at the two beautiful goblins in front of him.


    "This is my younger martial sister Bai Jingjing." Spring 30 Niang simply introduced a sentence, then did not say more.


    "I''ve met Miss Jingjing, Wu Qizhe." Wu Qizhe held his fist and saluted.


    "You are very polite, young master." Bai Jingjing waved her hand: "but we Rangers don''t care about the red tape. You will really be with my elder martial sister in the future. You can be more casual."


    "What Jingjing said is that I remember it." Wu Qizhe then asked: "I don''t know why Jingjing came to Wuyue mountain. Before 30 years old, she wanted to find a person with three moles on her foot. I was puzzled and asked Jingjing to help me."


    "Well, it turns out that the elder martial sister is looking for the smelly man with three moles on the sole of her feet." With a meaningful smile on her face, Bai Jingjing looked at Wu Qizhe and said, "you should be careful, young master. The man with three moles on the sole of his feet is my elder martial sister''s sweetheart. If she finds him, you will have no chance."


    Spring thirty Niang said, "what are you talking about, younger martial sister? You want to see the man with three moles on the sole of the foot earlier, right?"


    On the one hand, she wants to get rid of the relationship with the man with three moles in front of Wu Qizhe. On the other hand, she wants to find out that Bai Jingjing is the man who really wants to find the man with three moles.


    Finish saying to feel oneself nervous to overdo again, white and delicate cheek gives birth to a delicate blush, oneself why want to explain with him.


    In front of Wu Qizhe, the two women didn''t directly say that the man with the three moles was Monkey King. Although they didn''t think Wu Qizhe would know Monkey King, the great sage of Qi Dynasty 500 years ago, they subconsciously concealed his name.


    It''s like you have a secret that you''ve been hiding for a long time and don''t like others to know.


    Chunsanniang didn''t mean to hide Wu Qizhe, but she knew that if she told Wu Qizhe that her goal was to eat Tang Monk''s meat, it would be hard for the other party to accept. After all, what she wanted to eat was his kind!


    "Elder martial sister is joking. What''s the difference when you see that man who has no love and righteousness? He died in the hands of Guanyin last time, but this time he will die in my hands." Bai Jingjing rubbed the jade pendant in her hand, with a pretty face and a smile. She couldn''t see half of the killing.


    Spring thirty Niang took a look at Wu Qizhe and found that there was no surprise on the other side''s face.


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "Guanyin, who is so bold that he dares to steal the name of Guanyin Bodhisattva, and who are the people you are talking about? If they are not all dead, how can they die again in the hands of Jingjing?"


    "My younger martial sister always likes to talk nonsense. Just listen to it. Don''t take it seriously." Spring thirty Niang got up and pushed Wu Qizhe out of the room, with a bright smile on her face: "it''s late at night, I want to have a rest. We''ll talk about it tomorrow, and you''ll have an early rest."£¨ Please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1144

    The night passed, but what should have happened happened happened.


    As the second master of Zhu Bajie''s reincarnation, he once again came to chunsanniang''s room at night and heard a big secret.


    And these two beautiful ladies are still goblins.


    Finally, the news of Tang Seng''s meat was known by the cow in the cowshed.


    The second leader was so scared that he lost seven spirits. Unexpectedly, even the cow spoke.


    Go back to report to zhizunbao, only to find that Bai Jingjing and Chun Sanniang are also in the leader''s room.


    After a lot of nonsense, he was driven out of the room by zhizunbao. At the request of the leader, he sent chun30nian and Bai Jingjing back to the room.


    Out of the door, Bai Jingjing was frightened. Finally, Chun Sanniang moved her soul and prepared to be an anti spy.


    ....


    At daybreak, Wu Qizhe went to say hello to Chun Sanniang. The beauty Begonia Chun was sleeping in a charming and charming state. As expected, she had a unique style.


    In contrast, Bai Jingjing''s appearance is much worse than that of Chun Sanniang.


    Spring thirty Niang sat up, only wearing a thin transparent dress, not angry to look at Wu Qizhe: "you come to my room early in the morning for what?"


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "naturally I miss you, so I came to see you."


    Spring thirty Niang light angry with resentment of white Wu Qizhe one eye: "you men say, ah, no one can believe."


    "Thirty Niang, you have wronged me. Everything I say comes from my heart." As soon as Wu Qizhe''s folding fan opened, it was elegant.


    "Well, I won''t talk nonsense to you. Go and help me to see if those mountain bandits have robbed those passers-by as I told them." Spring thirty Niang want to say and stop, and finally did not say that he has three moles under the foot of the man''s ultimate goal.


    "OK, I''ll see if they take your orders seriously. If you dare to neglect them, I''ll teach them a lesson for you." Wu Qizhe turned and left chunsanniang''s room.


    Wu Qizhe left with his front foot, and Bai Jingjing came in with a smile and said, "elder martial sister, I can''t see that this young master is really sincere to you. If you don''t think about it, you can wash your hands and teach your husband and son from now on."


    "Hum." Spring thirty Niang nasal cavity issued a stress, full of murderous star eyes staring at Bai Jingjing: "I left, you eat Tang Monk meat alone, I''m not so stupid."


    "Elder martial sister, you will never stop until you reach your goal." Bai Jingjing played with her hair, shaking her head and sighing.


    "I told you to leave, and you didn''t make up your mind not to leave, did you?" Spring thirty Niang, I have seen through your mind.


    Bai Jingjing is not answering. Only she can understand the thoughts in her eyes. In fact, she is not interested in Tang Seng rou. She just meets Sun Wukong again and asks him why he should let him down.


    Just last night, she mistook the shaved beard treasure for the monkey king, and tried to test it with her three white bones. But on second thought, how could the monkey king she knew be such a loser? On second thought, she still felt that she had made a mistake.


    Zhizunbao takes a group of mountain bandits to rob passers-by. What''s more funny is that one of them has no feet. This kind of plot can only happen in the absurd world of the journey to the West. During the lunch break, a bunch of grapes fell on zhizunbao''s head out of thin air, which was naturally seen by Wu Qizhe.


    When zhizunbao came back to his room, he was grooming. After the blind man washed the grapes, he took them to the leader''s room.


    In the blink of an eye, the bunch of grapes was gone, but a big living man with white hair and long beard came out.


    The old man with white hair told zhizunbao that he was the bunch of grapes, and his real identity was Bodhi.


    Zhizunbao certainly didn''t believe such a ridiculous statement, followed by a fat beating.


    After beating, Bodhi told zhizunbao that all the men and women who came last night were monsters.


    The supreme treasure naturally did not believe in it, so the Bodhi ancestor gave him a magic weapon to verify by himself.


    Just as Bai Jingjing knocks on the door, zhizunbao holds a demon mirror and plans to explore the reality. In his heart, he obviously still doesn''t believe that the woman he falls in love with at first sight will be a monster, so he must verify it.


    When I opened the door, I saw that it was Jingjing girl. Zhizunbao was not in full bloom last night, because the white face and twisted facial features in front of the white Jingjing girl showed in the demon mirror were all monsters.


    While chatting, he looked at Bai Jingjing in the mirror from various angles, but looking left and right, up and down, there was no exception. The girl in front of her was a monster.


    He made up a reason to send Bai Jingjing away. Now he believed it completely.


    The so-called love at first sight, because of the identity of baijingjing monster, zhizunbao has been scared speechless.


    After catching this bunch of grapes from Bodhi''s father, he repeatedly asked how the monsters came to their Wuyue mountain!


    Bodhi''s father, like a teachable child, tells us the past and the past.


    It turns out that these monsters are waiting for Tang Sanzang to return to the world. Five hundred years ago, Sun Wukong was wiped out by Guanyin. In order to save him, his master Tang Sanzang used his own life in exchange for a chance for Sun Wukong''s rebirth. He hopes that Sun Wukong can turn his back on evil.


    Zhizunbao doesn''t understand why Tang Sanzang appeared in his territory.


    Tang Sanzang hoped to take the Western Scripture to help all living beings. All the gods and Buddhas in the sky were moved by his selfless spirit. The Jade Emperor saw this, so he gave Sun Wukong a chance to reincarnate and arrange for their master and apprentice to meet again in Wuyue mountain to continue to complete the mission of taking the Western Scripture.


    As soon as zhizunbao and Bodhi discuss it, they plan to subdue demons and demons, but they happen to find the second leader who has been adding firewood.


    Needless to say, the glorious and arduous task of subduing demons and demons is naturally handed over to the second leader who has always been the number one pot bearer.


    The second leader had already been controlled by chunsanniang''s soul shifting * * and became an anti spy. He threw a stack of invisibility Charms given to him by zhizunbao into the fire and burned them to ashes.


    At dinner, Wu Qizhe, chunsanniang and Bai Jingjing sat at the same table. As for the group of mountain bandits, they stood furtively in the distance, looking like they were discussing something confidential.


    But all this had already been understood by chunsanniang. There was a small note on the bottom of her bowl with three words of invisible symbol on it.


    "Elder martial sister..." Bai Jingjing also found the unusual behavior of these mountain bandits.


    "I know, we don''t say a word, see what they do..." spring thirty Niang leisurely eating food, can''t see the slightest worry¡° What are these mountain bandits doing? " Wu Qizhe asked knowingly.


    "Don''t worry, it''s a group of people who are full of wine and rice. I can solve it by moving my finger." Spring thirty Niang smile, completely don''t care said.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1145

    Soon the group of mountain bandits were exposed in their clothes and came out in a dignified way.


    "Young master, let me pour you wine." Bai Jingjing took up the wine jar and poured wine into Wu Qizhe''s bowl.


    By this time, the group of mountain bandits with exposed clothes had all come to Wu Qizhe''s dining table.


    One by one, they are wearing short skirts similar to those made of paper, and they are all very short. There are some ghost runes on them, which should be the so-called invisibility runes.


    Although Bai Jingjing tries to pretend to be calm, in fact, she wants to kill all these disgusting men. They are so hot eyes that she can''t stand the practice of being a female goblin for hundreds of years.


    Or the spring 30 Niang on one side is not surprised, eating food and drinking wine, maintaining a haughty and cool appearance, the group of mountain bandits around completely as if they did not exist.


    At this time, the blind man pulled open his Rune skirt, revealing a piece of indescribable.


    Bai Jingjing can''t keep calm any longer, and the wine in her mouth spurts out.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Spring thirty Niang also cares to look at Bai Jingjing.


    "I''m a little drunk and want to sleep." Bai Jingjing pillowed her arms and pretended to be sleepy. In fact, she couldn''t see the hot eyes of the mountain bandits in front of her, so she deliberately climbed on the table and pretended to sleep.


    One more second is a torture to the eyes.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t feel much. The only thing he sighed was that the blind man was so young that he dared to show up. Who gave him self-confidence? Wouldn''t he feel inferior.


    Even if chunsanniang and Bai Jingjing can''t see it, there are still a group of his fellow mountain bandits. I almost forget that blind people are comrades. It''s well known that they are in the mountain bandits'' nest.


    The blind man''s usual behavior has long explained his interests and hobbies. Tell me about a man who has peeked at all the men in the mountain bandit''s nest. What''s not j.


    "Don''t drink if you can''t. It''s a shame." Spring thirty Niang did not forget to dig at Bai Jingjing.


    Of course, they all know that they just pretend to show it to the mountain bandits in front of them.


    However, Chun Sanniang is still worried. She is worried that Wu Qizhe will see through her identity when these mountain bandits hit by mistake, so she always keeps a high degree of vigilance.


    And zhizunbao and the second leader finally arrived late, and their dress was also exaggerated one by one.


    Zhizunbao wears a paper bow tie around his neck and a large bow tie around his waist, which just covers the key parts. It''s a funny comparison to make him look like a star.


    As for the dress of the second leader, it''s more shocking. It''s OK to stare at a circle of paper flowers on your head and wear a strip-shaped skirt. Xiang Kou is still wearing a paper hood, holding a paper flower in his hand. It''s a cheerleader''s way of appearing. The most disgusting thing is his big belly skin.


    Bai Jingjing just secretly took a look at it, and she didn''t dare to look at it, for fear that she would blind her eyes, although under normal circumstances, the goblin''s eyes could not be blind at all.


    The second leader stopped the awkward dance and said to zhizunbao, "I really can''t see it."


    "I can''t see it. Let''s go." Zhizunbao raised his legs and swaggered to the dining table where the three of them were.


    When Bai Jingjing sees that zhizunbao appears, she doesn''t pretend to be sleeping. She continues to chat with chunsanniang. She also wants to see what kind of medicine the gourd sells for this guy who looks like a dead monkey. When zhizunbao came to the table, he poked his eyes, poked his heart and told Wu Qizhe what to do. Yesterday, they were taught by the little white face in front of them. Now, of course, they want to have revenge.


    As for Wu Qizhe, in the eyes of zhizunbao, he is definitely a monster. Of course, even if Wu Qizhe is not a monster but an ordinary person, zhizunbao will not blink when he kills him.


    After being a mountain bandit for so many years, it''s just a common thing to beat up families, rob houses, kill people and plunder. He doesn''t care if one more ordinary person dies by the sword.


    Zhizunbao then wants to insert chunsanniang''s eyes. Of course, he doesn''t really insert them. He just compares his fingers.


    Spring thirty Niang casually pinched a decree, "bang" zhizunbao''s paper skirt caught fire.


    One side of the mountain bandit whispered: "gang leader, fire."


    Zhizunbao looked down and was shocked. How could he catch fire without any reason.


    Zhizunbao is just about to take off his paper skirt, but he is stopped by the mountain bandit''s younger brother, and the second leader is also making a comparison.


    In the eye contact, only two people can understand the deep meaning, and then zhizunbao, with a heroic expression, leans on a stake and covers his mouth tightly with his hand.


    On one side, the little brother of the mountain bandit trampled on the fire place of zhizunbao in batches with the second leader''s signal.


    The expression of agony on his face can be said to be unbearable. Although it is not broken into dregs, it must lose its normal effect in a short time.


    With the incessant trampling sound, the fire on zhizunbao''s body finally went out, but he couldn''t help rolling his eyes and looked like he was about to hang up.


    At the same time that he was about to be relieved at last, chunsanniang suddenly spilled a bowl of wine on the place where zhizunbao was about to go out, and quarreled with Bai Jingjing to cover up her unintentional loss.


    It is the so-called spark that can start a prairie fire. A spark that has not been completely extinguished is suddenly ignited by the pouring of wine, and the more it burns, the more prosperous it is.


    The hatred in zhizunbao''s heart, you said it would not be easy to put it out. A bowl of wine poured out to me again, and the expression on his face was written with a sad word. Looking back, the three people on the table were talking and laughing, and it seemed that they didn''t find his bird on fire at all.


    I don''t know where I took out a dead wood and bit it to indicate that the mountain bandits can start.


    Needless to say, it was another round of tap dancing. The expression on zhizunbao''s face was rich and colorful. His eyes sometimes widened and sometimes contracted. The dead wood in his mouth was directly bitten off by him. He gasped for breath with different thicknesses. Only he knew the bitterness and tears in his heart.


    "Damn, now it''s your turn to pay back." When it comes to excitement, Bai Jingjing shoots the oil lamp out.


    Needless to say, the oil lamp once again fell on the place where the supreme treasure was about to go out, and the Mars was lit again. His double Tui could smell the smell of barbecue, and his appearance was even more slick. Obviously, the oil layer was quite thick.


    Once again, the dead wood in the mouth of the supreme treasure has fallen down. Looking back at Bai Jingjing and Chun Sanniang, they shed sad tears. It''s just the saying that men don''t play lightly when they have tears, just because they haven''t reached the sad place.


    At this moment, the most precious treasure has been extremely distressed. Looking at the place where the flame is burning, I feel a sigh in my heart. I am happy for the rest of my life.


    Seeing that zhizunbao is suffering and suffering under their masterpieces, chunsanniang and Bai Jingjing can''t help but smile and feel more happy. Wu Qizhe naturally doesn''t sympathize with zhizunbao. If you want to harm others, you should be prepared to be harmed by others. You should sympathize with a group of mountain bandits who do all kinds of evil. He is not Jesus. After you hit my left face, I will also give you my right face.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1146

    While zhizunbao was crying silently, the second leader on one side handed him a machete and said with regret: "cut it, it''s burnt."


    "A little crispy is better than nothing." Zhizunbao pushed away the machete handed by the second leader. When his mood broke out to the extreme, he directly showed up and said: "Ming Dao Ming choked with them. Brothers show up." With that, he opened the skirt of the second leader, so that he could only use a machete to block the key parts.


    "Yes." A group of mountain bandits came out and gathered around zhizunbao.


    Spring thirty Niang and Bai Jingjing are still that pair of expression, obviously did not put the most respected treasure and these mountain thieves in the eye.


    "Three monsters, come out and die." Zhizunbao said to Wu Qizhe.


    "Oh, where is my bag of heaven and earth?" Zhizunbao made a pattern and touched his waist.


    "Here is the bag of heaven and earth! Master, they want to harm you. " The second leader slowly came to chunsanniang and Bai Jingjing, with two broken bags in his hand, which should be the heaven and earth bags that zhizunbao said.


    "Anti spy, you dare to betray us." Zhizunbao is also an acting school. There is no exaggeration on his face, and he is disgusted with the second leader.


    "Ha ha..." spring 30 Niang and Bai Jingjing two people at the same time sounded a burst of proud laughter, the smile on the face is to show that everything is in their hands.


    Zhizunbao bowed his head and sneered, "but he can betray me today and you tomorrow."


    "Yes." Spring thirty Niang disapproved of looking at the most respected treasure, she did not believe that she moved the soul of the second in charge of the * * will rebel against themselves.


    "Yes." I saw that the two leaders suddenly turned against each other and buckled the two open bags of heaven and earth on the heads of chunsanniang and Bai Jingjing.


    After a cloud of white smoke, chunsanniang and Bai Jingjing have been put into the heaven and earth bag, and the second leader also shows his original shape. It turns out that he is the disguised Bodhi ancestor.


    "Ha ha ha..." Bodhi''s father, with a proud face, tied a knot between heaven and earth, so that chunsanniang and Bai Jingjing could not escape any more. This was a great achievement.


    "I said, master Bodhi, do you still have a bag? There is a man sitting next to it." Zhizunbao reminds Bodhi not to be happy too soon.


    "He." Bodhi looked Wu Qizhe up and down: "he is an ordinary mortal, not a monster."


    "Even if he is not a monster, we can''t let him go." Zhizunbao said seriously.


    "I, Bodhi, have never killed innocent people indiscriminately. I can''t do anything to hurt an ordinary person." Bodhi Laozu shook his head and said in principle.


    "I said, old man, what''s your idea? It''s to leave or leave a definite word, so as not to embarrass everyone." Zhizunbao fiercely inserts the tip of the knife on the table, and the bright blade shakes again and again. The quality is really unsatisfactory.


    "Give me the bag of heaven and earth, and I''ll let you go." Wu Qizhe said from drinking and turbid.


    "Hey, little brother, don''t be obsessed with those two fairies." Old Bodhi shook his bag of heaven and earth: "I caught these two. One is spider spirit, the other is white bone spirit. Both of them have hundreds of years of cultivation. If they are released, they will only bring trouble to the world. It is absolutely impossible for you to let me give you the bag of heaven and earth."


    "If you don''t give it, you have to give it." Wu Qizhe has a keen eye.


    "Well, if my father Bodhi doesn''t get angry, you really think I''m a sick cat." Master Bodhi tied the bag of heaven and earth to his belt, rolled his sleeve and said, "today, let me wake you up, a common man who has lost his mind by goblins." Zhizunbao and a kind of mountain bandit''s men stood on the side tacit understanding. They didn''t come forward to help. They were taught by Wu Qizhe only yesterday, but their memories are still fresh.


    If Bodhi''s ancestors have the upper hand, they naturally don''t mind beating the water dog, revenging their grudges and holding their grievances. But if Wu Qizhe has the upper hand, it''s another matter. Anyway, it''s no shame to be a wall grass.


    He did not see Bodhi take out any magic weapon, clenched his fist and called on Wu Qizhe''s face.


    It''s a pity that Bodhi found the wrong opponent. Wu Qizhe sat on the stool and sidestepped to avoid Bodhi''s heavy fist. He kicked out and hit Bodhi''s waist.


    Bodhi''s face was twisted and he showed his teeth for a while. He was directly kicked out and knocked down the wall in the distance, splashing a large haze before he stopped.


    Zhizunbao shook his head and sighed, and covered his face with his hand. Sure enough, the Bodhi ancestor was neither good at seeing nor good at using. If he believed that he could solve everything, he would have a pretty head.


    Wu Qizhe got up and walked to the old Bodhi who fell on the ground. The mountain bandits around him gave way automatically. No one dared to stop him.


    "Brothers, after fighting with him, I''m afraid we can''t beat him alone with so many of us!" Zhizunbao raises his machete and rushes forward. Tragically, he finds that none of his brothers can cater to him.


    Seeing Wu Qizhe looking back at him, he could only smile twice: "don''t mind, young master. I just want to activate the atmosphere because the atmosphere is too dull."


    Wu Qizhe is too lazy to deal with the supreme treasure. He looks at the Bodhi ancestor lying on the ground. He looks like he has passed out. He pulls the heaven and earth bag from him and directly pulls the knot.


    A cloud of white smoke rose, and soon two living beauties appeared in front of everyone again.


    Zhizunbao''s sweat bristles. If he had a good feeling for Bai Jingjing before, but since he knew the other person''s real face, his good feeling disappeared.


    Without life and death in the back, zhizunbao can''t accept that he has fallen in love with a goblin for the time being. Although the other party is as beautiful as a flower and has all kinds of amorous feelings, it''s still very frightening!


    Spring thirty Niang''s eyes are as soft as water. She just stares at Wu Qizhe without blinking. She just heard clearly. Bodhi''s ancestors have already told Wu Qizhe her two identities, but the man in front of her still insists on saving her. How can she not be moved.


    "Elder martial sister, you see Mr. Wu''s true feelings for you. What are you still doing?" Then he took advantage of the opportunity to push the spring thirty Niang into Wu Qizhe''s arms.


    Wu Qizhe subconsciously held the slender willow waist of chunsanniang with his hand.


    Spring thirty Niang''s white pretty face rose two red halos. She was about to push Wu Qizhe away, but she was hugged tightly.


    "Thirty Niang, would you like to be my woman in the future?" Wu Qizhe gathered around the ears of Chun Sanniang, and the heat hit her, which made her heart itch.


    "Who''s going to be your woman." Spring thirty Niang white Wu Qizhe one eye, seems to be angry with shame, everyone can see that her heart is full of joy.


    On one side, Bai Jingjing sees the elder martial sister Chun Sanniang and Wu Qizhe''s love for their concubines. However, she can''t help but feel sad. She thinks that she was abandoned by the dead monkey. Is it worth waiting for 500 years?


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1147

    The mountain bandits standing on one side are neither going nor not going. They dare not even breathe. They are afraid that if one of the two female demons doesn''t go well, they will all be broken up.


    "Qizhe, let me ask you a question." Spring thirty Niang raised her head and looked at Wu Qizhe seriously.


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "you say, I listen."


    Spring thirty Niang some small nervous asked: "you really don''t care about my identity?"


    Wu Qizhe said to chunsanniang, "in fact, I''m not a mortal, so you don''t have to worry about these."


    "What? You''re not human? " Spring thirty Niang stares at big apricot eyes and looks up and down at Wu Qizhe, but she still doesn''t have a clue.


    "You''re not finished. It''s not too late to talk when you close the door." Bai Jingjing swept the treasure: "what are you going to do with these mountain bandits now?"


    As soon as she mentioned these mountain bandits, Chun Sanniang was very angry. Unexpectedly, she almost fell into the hands of these mountain bandits. She was really angry.


    Spring thirty Niang a change just now of gentleness Mei state, double eyes cold light four shoot a way: "this still have what to say, kill them directly."


    "If you kill them all, your Tang Monk''s flesh will not be available." Bai Jingjing said with a smile.


    "Now that I have Qizhe, Tang Monk''s flesh is no longer important to me." Spring thirty Niang eyes a soft, and then said: "what''s more, these people''s sole board do not have three moles, kill also no harm."


    "It''s the same here." Bai Jingjing nodded.


    "Miss Jingjing, absolutely not." Zhizunbao shook his head and waved his hand.


    "You want to harm us. We''ll kill you. I think it''s reasonable." Bai Jingjing draws out her bright sword.


    "Miss Jingjing, that''s not true. I didn''t mean to hurt you and 30 Niang." Zhizunbao pointed to the distance and said, "it''s the old guy. If you don''t say what kind of monster you are, we are forced by him to fight against you. It''s not our intention."


    "Yes, yes..."


    "We''re all forced..."


    "It''s all that bad old man. It has nothing to do with us. We are also victims."


    .......


    A group of mountain bandits are on the side to make peace.


    "Where''s Bodhi Bai Jingjing looked back and found that the Bodhi ancestor had disappeared.


    "The old man has run away. Let''s go and catch him with me and leave him to the two girls." Zhizunbao said that he was going to ask a group of mountain thieves to leave.


    Naturally, these mountain bandits are all experts in observing words and colors. As soon as they hear the leader''s words, they immediately yell to seize the old grape of Bodhi and plan to leave one by one.


    "Did I let you go?" Spring thirty Niang''s cold voice sounded, and those mountain bandits who were going to step forward seemed to have been given the body immobilization method, and did not dare to move forward.


    Zhizunbao turned around with a bitter smile and said, "thirty Niang, I''ve told you that we are also victims. Now I''m going to take my brothers to catch the Bodhisattva for you. Why do you have to embarrass us?"


    "Yes, yes, we are all victims." One by one, the mountain bandits are crying¡° You little thieves really think that my elder martial sister and I are three-year-old children. It''s so easy to be fooled by you. " Bai Jingjing''s sword cuts off the dining table in the distance. The body of the sword is buzzing. A killing is imperative.


    Just now, not only Chun Shanniang felt ashamed, but Bai Jingjing also felt shameless. They were all old people. They were set up by a group of mountain bandits. How could they find the place back.


    At this time, I don''t know where a man suddenly came out and rushed to chunsanniang. He fixed his eyes on who was not the second leader of the family, and cried: "master, master, I know their plot, they want to harm you."


    "It''s not enough to succeed, it''s more than enough to fail." Spring thirty Niang coldly glanced at the second in charge.


    But the second leader didn''t see the disgust and dissatisfaction in chunsanniang''s eyes at all. He rushed straight over, his hands open, his body shape pounced, and wanted to hold chunsanniang''s big Tui.


    Spring thirty Niang don''t look at the second leader, long Tui fierce a lift, a kick in the second leader''s chin.


    "Peng." With a crisp sound, the second leader crossed a parabola and flew out directly. He broke the beam in the distance, hit the ground heavily and fainted directly.


    After kicking, chunsanniang patted the dust on her shoes.


    Seeing that Bai Jingjing had drawn out her sword, zhizunbao''s eyes widened and his face was full of panic. Suddenly, his spirit flashed and calmed down. He said solemnly, "you can''t kill me."


    "Why can''t I kill you? Tell me." Bai Jingfen''s lips are chilly. If zhizunbao can''t give her a satisfactory answer, her sword will directly scratch each other''s neck in the next second.


    "I''m the monkey king you''re looking for." Zhizunbao sighed: "after five hundred years of vicissitudes, I thought I would never mention my original identity again, but now I can''t hide it any more. I have to admit bravely that we are the great sage of Qi heaven, the monkey king, five hundred years ago."


    The blind man widened his eyes. The leader and I grew up together. It''s less than 30 years in total. How come we''ve been together for 500 years? However, he knew clearly in his heart that the leader must be cheating again, and he didn''t point it out.


    "What, are you the monkey king?" Chunsanniang didn''t care about eating Tang Monk''s meat, but if the clue of Monkey King was right in front of her, she couldn''t help being moved.


    Spring thirty Niang actively leans on Wu Qizhe''s arms, and the delicate white jade points to each other''s mouth. She is as tender as a waterway: "Qizhe, we can eat Tang Monk''s meat together, and then you and I can live forever together."


    Even the junior sister Bai Jingchun''s 30niang doesn''t want to share Tang Monk''s meat, but in the face of the man she likes, she doesn''t mind sharing Tang Monk''s meat at all.


    Looking at chunsanniang''s affectionate attitude towards Wu Qizhe, Bai Jingjing was even more dissatisfied: "elder martial sister is really eccentric. If you have a lover, you will forget me."


    Although Bai Jingjing is her younger martial sister, she often goes against her. Naturally, she can''t compare with her lover who can entrust her for life.


    "But you may be disappointed, elder martial sister." Bai Jingjing turned around and said, "this guy can''t stand my Sanwei Baigu fire. How can he be the monkey king?"


    Zhizunbao shook his head: "Miss Jingjing, you look down on me too much. Do you think I''m really afraid of your three white bones?" Then he handed out his right hand directly: "you can try it again." When he said this, his teeth were trembling. He was afraid to die. But now it''s hard to ride a tiger. If you don''t pretend to be the monkey king, you will die. If you pretend to be the monkey king, you may still have a chance of life. Of course, you have to fight£¨ Please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1148

    "Good." Bai Jingjing''s hand is a three flavor white bone fire from the fingertips, which directly ignites the right hand of zhizunbao.


    The bandits around were startled. After that, the leader''s hand was ignited. It was estimated that the disability was doomed.


    Zhizunbao tried to put on a look as if nothing had happened and said with a laugh, "I''m not afraid, do you think so?" The right hand of the flame is still burning, and soon out of a mass of grease, creaking.


    "Yes, the leader of the gang is so brave that fire and water do not invade." The blind man on one side should be harmonious.


    Bai Jingjing and Chun Sanniang watched the change, and wanted to see if the mountain bandit leader was really not afraid of Sanwei Baigu fire.


    Seeing that zhizunbao''s hands were burnt, but there was no pain on the other person''s face, Bai Jingjing could not help but step forward to see more truly. Is this guy really the monkey king.


    With a cynical smile on his face, zhizunbao allowed his right hand to burn, and said freely: "hum, my monkey king has always put his hand here for you to burn, so you can have a good knowledge, isn''t it burning hands?"


    The three white boned fires burning in the right hand of the supreme treasure are not extinguished at all. The mountain bandits around praise their leader even more. I didn''t expect that the leader has such ability.


    Spring thirty Niang surprised way: "really burnt also have nothing to do."


    Then it seemed that zhizunbao couldn''t stick to it, but of course he had to pretend that he didn''t care. He threw it away, and the fire went out. He put his coke hand behind him, and didn''t let Bai Jingjing and Chun Sanniang see it.


    "Now you know that I''m true. I''m the great sage of Qi Tian, and I have boundless power. I hope you don''t drink water from the well, and each step back. Just as today''s event doesn''t happen, I can invite three of you to have a cup of tea when I see you in the future, and turn the fight into friendship. Do you agree?" Zhizunbao carefully looked at the three evil stars opposite.


    "What do you say?" Spring thirty Niang''s face looks at the most important treasure coldly.


    "In that case, I can''t do it." Zhizunbao had no choice but to show his hand.


    Then his group of mountain bandit brothers also ran to Wu Qizhe''s side.


    "Oh, a bunch of idiots, do you think they''ll let you go?" Zhizunbao shakes his head.


    "Are you the heartbreaker?" Bai Jingjing stepped forward with memories and pain in her eyes.


    "Ah." "Even if I''m the monkey king, how can I become a heartbreaker again?" he said


    "You repented your marriage five hundred years ago and made my younger martial sister a joke of the demon world. Do you think there are any more heartless men in this world than you?" Spring 30 Niang help cavity way.


    "I think you may have misunderstood. I really don''t know what my previous life did five hundred years ago. I just recovered part of Monkey King''s memory." Zhizunbao tossed his long hair and looked at Bai Jingjing affectionately: "if I had done anything wrong to miss Jingjing in my previous life, I would be deeply distressed, and I swear that I would love you, hurt you and compensate you with my whole life."


    "Smelly monkey!" Hearing that, Bai Jingjing couldn''t help being moved, even her eyes were moist.


    "Jingjing girl!" Zhizunbao also exaggerates.


    "Younger martial sister, do you want to be cheated by the rhetoric of this dead monkey?" Spring thirty Niang a face pain heart way: "you think he is 500 years ago how to you."


    "Elder martial sister, you are right, but I still can''t do it." Bai Jingjing sighed and said, "elder martial sister, please let him live." Zhizunbao is also very insightful. He doesn''t jump out and say that he is the great sage of heaven, so they don''t need to let him go.


    Wu Qizhe looked at the scene in front of him and thought it was funny. Bai Jingjing was sincere to monkey king.


    But the most important treasure in front of him was just to let Bai Jingjing and Chun Sanniang spare his life, so he pretended to be miserable.


    If you like Bai Jingjing, it''s almost the same before you didn''t know her real body. Now I''m afraid it''s more.


    Just at this time, there was a sudden sound of footwork outside, and a man came running in. He fixed his eyes and saw that it was Bodhi Laozu.


    "It''s very kind of you to give it back." The supreme treasure is patted on the shoulder of Bodhi.


    Bodhi Laozu shook his head and said breathlessly, "I''m not coming back for you. The ox demon is coming."


    "What, here comes the Bull Demon." Spring 30 Niang is greatly surprised, and white crystal look at each other, all saw the dignified on the other side''s face.


    The ox demon king, even if they two join hands, they can''t be defeated unless their master pan Si Da Xian comes in person.


    Unfortunately, a hundred years ago, their master pan Si Da Xian had been taken back by the Buddha. I don''t know how to save them if they are still suffering there.


    As apprentices, they were also deeply ashamed that they could not save their master.


    It''s just the Buddha who took away their master. Even if they chased them, it was nothing more than the end of their souls.


    Of course, Pansi didn''t ask her two disciples to save her. She wouldn''t do such a forced thing. What''s more, she also loved her two disciples.


    Just when chunsanniang and Bai Jingjing recalled the past, the whole mountain boundary of the five mountains began to shake up, and the mountain bandits around them fell to the ground.


    "I said, master Bodhi, what kind of guy did you provoke?" The supreme treasure strangled Bodhi''s neck and asked in surprise and fear.


    "I didn''t provoke you." Bodhi also had a helpless face: "it''s estimated that the news that Tang Monk might appear in Wuyue mountain was accidentally spread by someone. That''s why the Bull Demon King, the demon king with boundless power, was recruited."


    "Well, what shall we do?" Zhizunbao almost collapsed in fright. Even chunsanniang and Bai Jingjing had a dignified expression on their face. He couldn''t even go out of his way to provoke the Bull Demon King.


    "What else can I do, cold sauce? See the chance to escape, or you want to stay and die." Bodhi''s father tore open the hand that the supreme treasure still held around his neck.


    "Bodhi, you are really capable of bringing disaster to the East. Do you want our teachers and sisters to help you stop the Bull Demon King?" Spring thirty Niang is like a knife. She stares at old Bodhi.


    "Girl, where are you going? It''s not my good intention to come back to inform you. How can it be a disaster to the east?" Bodhi said with great compassion: "before being discovered by the Bull Demon King, let''s all run away. The Bull Demon King is a big devil who eats meat without blinking an eye."


    After listening to what Bodhi said, the mountain bandits were so scared that they couldn''t stay. They ran faster than the rabbit''s grandfather. They ran away and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1149

    The ox demon king has come to Wuyue mountain and is walking around the mountain stronghold. Obviously, he is going to find someone to ask the whereabouts of Tang Seng rou.


    On the other side, without chunsanniang and baijingjing to stop, zhizunbao also ran away.


    What''s more surprising is that his charred right hand has completely recovered.


    As the monkey king''s Tuoshi, although he didn''t have boundless mana, he still had some preferential treatment, for example, he could quickly recover from the injury.


    For ordinary people, the palms are burned, either skin graft, or directly saw off the whole palm, there is no other way.


    I almost forgot to say that this is a fairy world. It''s a routine thing to be reborn from a broken arm.


    You know, our third prince, Nezha, is not as good as his mother when he cuts meat and his father when he cuts bone. In the end, he does not rely on lotus root to rebuild his life, and his magic power is better than before.


    So in Xianxia''s world, breaking hands and feet is not a problem at all.


    Most of the mountain bandits didn''t escape from the five mountains. Either they were caught by the little demon brought by the Bull Demon King, or they were directly trampled to death by the huge Bull Demon King.


    Zhizunbao can only find a place to hide for fear of being caught by the Bull Demon King.


    Although the ox demon king used a huge magic, he soon found the Bodhi ancestor and said to him, "Bodhi ancestor, if you don''t hand over Tang Sanzang today, you will die." The clenched steel fork stomped on the ground, shaking the earth again.


    Bodhi looked at the ox demon king without tears and said, "I really don''t know. You''d better ask the monkey king."


    "Where is the monkey king, my brother?" The Bull Demon King was shocked.


    The most important treasure hiding in the cowshed turns out that this monster is the eldest brother of Monkey King. Now, can you hold your thigh.


    Without waiting for Bodhi to point out his hiding place, zhizunbao jumped out of the hiding place and yelled, "little brother is your brother, and your brother Monkey King is entrusted to the world!"


    "That''s you?" As soon as the bull demon king turned his head, he saw the most important treasure: "are you the trust of my brother monkey king?"


    "Yes, yes, that''s my little brother." Zhizunbao nodded and quickly ran to the ox demon king.


    "Hum." The Bull Demon King spewed out two jets of air from his powerful nostrils. He raised his trident and patted it down directly. He looked like he wanted to tear the treasure to pieces. He roared: "I killed you son of a bitch who seduced his second sister-in-law."


    Zhizunbao''s eyes are wide open and his pupils are dilated. Don''t you say it''s brother? How could he change so fast to me in a twinkling of an eye? He thought he could hold a big Tui, but he didn''t expect to attract a bad star to himself. Now he just wanted to say, "life has gone up and down so fast, it''s really exciting!"


    At the moment when zhizunbao closed his eyes and died, a beautiful shadow had been flying in front of him, and the double sword in his hand firmly blocked the Trident.


    But the power of the Bull Demon King is so great that even if Bai Jingjing resists with her hands, she is still smashed to the ground with a bang, even her feet fall into the ground.


    Zhizunbao was completely frightened and stupid. He squatted on the ground, neither walking nor not walking.


    "What''s the name of the witch?" The Bull Demon King put away the Trident and asked in surprise, because there are not many people who can catch him in the demon world¡° Qizhe, you wait for me here. I''ll help my younger martial sister. " Voice just fall, spring 30 Niang jump a flash, already blocked in front of the white crystal body.


    "Pan Si Da Xian sits down, and his disciples are Spiderman and Baigujing." The two graceful banshees have their own names at the same time


    "You two didn''t know where you were when I met your grandmaster Pansi Da Xian!" Ox demon king a pair of elders teach the tone of the younger generation: "today actually dare to be presumptuous with me."


    "Change." Chun Sanniang and Bai Jingjing exert their magic power respectively. Soon, Bai Jingjing has a long bone whip in her hand. It looks as white as snow and ivory. It doesn''t look like a sharp weapon to kill people.


    "Ha ha ha, I will kill anyone who dares to stop me today!" The Bull Demon King laughed wildly. In his opinion, there are no monsters in the whole demon world, except Sun Wukong, his former sworn brother.


    Needless to say, they are just two banshees. It''s a pity that their ancestor pan Si Da Xian is not here.


    The ox devil can still remember how much water pan Si immortal grew up. Now pan Si immortal is gone. If you can catch his two disciples, you can make up for the regret of that year.


    If you can find Tang Seng and catch these two beauties, you will have the best of both worlds.


    Bull Demon King holding Trident quickly and spring thirty Niang and Bai Jingjing fight together.


    The Bull Demon King has infinite power. In addition, the Trident in his hand is also a magic weapon. When you hand it over, it''s natural for a tiger to make wind and has infinite power.


    Although Chun Sanniang and Bai Jingjing join hands, they have no advantage in strength. They can only fight each other instead of fighting with the Bull Demon King.


    With a halberd, the Bull Demon King swept the wind and thunder. Where he passed, there was no grass. Where the wind came, the mountains collapsed and the ground cracked. He was worthy of being a big demon in the demon world.


    Zhizunbao is hiding in the distance to watch the battle. He is afraid to go out of the air. It''s just a fight between gods. How can a mortal get involved.


    But he ignored that if he was really just a mortal, he had been injured many times over the years, and had just been burned by Bai Jingjing''s Sanwei white bone, but why could he be safe.


    The three men''s battle took a turn for the worse, seeing that chunsanniang and baijingjing could not support it any more.


    Bai Jingjing glanced at the place where the treasure was before. Sure enough, the dead monkey left him again, and killed himself for her. For what?!


    Spring thirty Niang''s eyes also looked at her lover. Yes, if she couldn''t escape, she wanted to have a look at Wu Qizhe before she died.


    The line of sight is empty. Unfortunately, the lover in her eyes has disappeared.


    Are men so unreliable? Although determined to drag the Bull Demon King to fight for the chance to escape for him, but seeing the other party really left, why did spring 30 Niang feel sad for a while, even the corners of her eyes were wet?


    After a fierce battle, Wuyue mountain is already in ruins. You can''t even see a complete thatched cottage. The surface is even more cracked. If you are not careful, you will fall into a bottomless abyss and go straight to hell.


    As for Bodhi Laozu, he was originally an expert in escape. Seeing that chunsanniang and Bai Jingjing had created such a good chance to escape, he had already run away.


    Before leaving, he would come back to find the Bull Demon King to report his worries.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1150

    A fierce battle, spring 30 Niang and Bai Jingjing two people, heavy hit on the ground, mouth spurt a mouthful of blood, look become dispirited.


    "Hahaha..." the Bull Demon King laughed wildly. Although he didn''t get rid of Pansi immortal, he finally got rid of his two apprentices. He said, "you two should go back with me to be the stronghold lady."


    At this time, spring 30''s heart is like ashes, but still coldly glanced at the ox demon king: "do your spring and autumn dream, even if my spring 30''s mother is to die, I will not commit myself to you."


    "Hum." The Bull Demon King raised his trident and pointed to Bai Jingjing and Chun Sanniang: "I''m giving you a chance. Do you follow me or not?"


    "To be your wife, I''d rather be beaten back to my original shape than live forever." Bai Jingjing also sneered. Although she is seriously injured and can''t use her mana, she doesn''t forgive others.


    "Well, I''ll send you to hell!" Seeing that Chun Sanniang and Bai Jingjing would rather die than be their own village oppressor''s wife, the Bull Demon King became angry and raised his trident.


    Just at the moment when chunsanniang and Bai Jingjing were dying, they suddenly heard a roar. They opened their eyes and looked behind the ox demon king.


    I saw the fire burst into the sky, and a sword hanging straight from the Milky way came down from the sky.


    The Bull Demon King felt a chill after he was shocked and annoyed. As the fighting instinct of the demon for tens of thousands of years, he held up the Trident to block the fire red sword from the sky for the first time.


    As Wu Qizhe instilled strength into the blazing deer knife, the Bull Demon King, who could barely keep his standing posture, fell on his knees and hit his knees heavily, raising dust all over the sky.


    The cow demon king looks like kneeling down to chunsanniang and baijingjing.


    Spring thirty Niang''s face had already lost the color of despair, and the whole pretty face was in high spirits, because she saw clearly that the person who broke through the siege with this knife was her sweetheart Wu Qizhe.


    Dazzling Dao Mang, from the sky, simply handsome explosion, have wood have, spring thirty Niang charming affectionate eyes began to take small stars.


    Bai Jingjing was also shocked by Wu Qizhe''s astonishing stab. Wu Qizhe didn''t run away, but came back to save their elder martial sisters. She was a little sad in her heart. She was afraid that it was more to save her elder martial sisters. She was just by the way.


    But even so, Bai Jingjing''s heart was very moved, and her eyes swept away. Sun Wukong, the most precious treasure she spared no effort to protect, had no idea where to hide.


    "Who dare to attack you, rat?" The Bull Demon King runs 100% Demon power, and his whole body is full of Demon power. He shakes fiercely with the Trident in his hand, and the red sword is shocked back.


    Wu Qizhe holding the red deer knife slowly fell from the air, the whole look is both natural and domineering, absolutely can charm a girl.


    Although there are no girls here, there are two beautiful banshees. They can''t help but be attracted by Wu Qizhe''s style.


    The Bull Demon turned around and looked at Wu Qizhe with big eyes. His ferocious face didn''t swallow Wu Qizhe. He was deeply touched by the knife just now, so he didn''t do it rashly. He calmed down and said, "who are you and why did you attack our king?"


    "Ha ha, you bull head is really the Bull Demon King. You don''t need to pretend to be him." Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "you just bullied my woman, and now I naturally want to get justice for her."


    "Who are your women? Are you talking about them?" The ox demon king pointed to the spring thirty Niang and Bai Jingjing behind him. Spring thirty Niang saw Wu Qizhe majestic, a look for their own fight against injustice, apricot eyes can not help but love flooding.


    Bai Jingjing looks at his elder martial sister with a happy face, and then at Wu Qizhe, who is full of domineering. She used to like Sun Wukong because he is not afraid of heaven and earth. There is not a trace of Sun Wukong''s domineering and strength in the treasure in front of her. Compared with Wu Qizhe, it is more pleasing to the eye, and her eyes will show envy unconsciously.


    "Now that I know it, I won''t talk to you." Wu Qizhe raised his red sword: "if you want to fight, I''ll fight. If you want to find your Tang Monk''s flesh, I''ll get justice for my woman. Come on, let''s fight happily and kill without complaint."


    The Bull Demon King was cold in his eyes. His face was stiff at first, and then he eased down and said, "brother, what are you talking about? It''s just two women. If you like to take them, why kill them?"


    "What''s more, you and I are old friends at first sight. Why don''t we sit down and have a drink?" The cow demon king has a smile on his face and a smooth airway.


    "What do you say, cowfiend." Wu Qizhe said coldly, "unless you are willing to apologize to my woman and offer me the banana fan, I will consider letting you go."


    The Bull Demon King was so arrogant that he widened his lantern like eyes: "you think I''m scared. If you don''t listen to your kind words, you''ll be beaten to death."


    "Well, that''s what a man should do. If you want to kill him or fight him, you might as well go home and have a baby if you''ve been just like that." Wu Qizhe roared and flew directly into the air.


    Although the Bull Demon King does not have the ability to make a somersault with his brother Monkey King, he still has the ability to fly through the clouds. A black cloud rises at his feet and rises from the ground.


    Waving the Trident, he swept toward Wu Qizhe quickly. There was a loud noise in the night sky.


    If you say that you still have something to keep when you are fighting with chunsanniang and Bai Jingjing, now you really want to fight with all your strength. After all, you just want to find two beautiful YaZhai ladies, but now all he wants to do is break up the man in front of you.


    "Bang." There was a sound of gold and iron fighting, sparks splashed, and a large spark fell from the sky, burning the whole Wuyue mountain. If chunsanniang and Bai Jingjing didn''t have the magic power to protect their bodies, they would be affected.


    At this time, the mountain bandits who had not yet escaped from Wuyue mountain were naturally flying like chickens and dogs, scrambling to flee, hoping to leave the disaster site as soon as possible.


    Among them, there are three people, although they are in a mess, but their lives are not in danger. Of course, they are the supreme treasure of the world entrusted by the monkey king, the second leader of the world entrusted by the pig Bajie, and the blind man entrusted by the sand monk. However, in the face of this doomsday scene, they are obviously helpless and have to escape.


    There was a fierce noise in the air. The dark clouds were suddenly illuminated by the fire, and the whole sky was dyed red.


    Spring 30 Niang and Bai Jingjing are also anxious. I don''t know if Wu Qizhe can really defeat the cow demon king with powerful magic power.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1151

    The two men in the clouds are fighting in full swing. At this time, the Bull Demon King is also in high momentum. Except for the monkey king five hundred years ago, he has never met such an opponent as himself.


    No matter in strength or skill, he is not inferior to him, and it seems that he should have cultivated this amazing magic power by himself, which is especially rare.


    Of course, I admire him. I admire him, but I didn''t delay my skill at all. If the other party wants his old life, he won''t give up.


    Trident swept out again, and it collided with Wu Qizhe''s knife awn steadily. An invisible ripple overflowed, tearing the whole cloud.


    On the ground, chunsanniang and Bai Jingjing finally see Wu Qizhe and the Bull Demon King fighting in the air.


    The confrontation between the two men was not at all flowery. The collision of power and strength, the sound of gold and iron, roared in their ears.


    People can''t help but have the illusion that the whole sky and the earth are shaking. No, the earth is really shaking. The whole five mountains are shaking because of the aftershocks released by the two people''s fight.


    This is exactly like a big earthquake. In a few breaths, there is no complete building in the whole Wuyue mountain. Zhizunbao''s stronghold has been destroyed and can''t be destroyed any more.


    Spring thirty Niang and Bai Jingjing are pretty white. It turns out that their strength is so far behind that of the ox demon king. If the ox demon king didn''t want to catch them alive just now, I''m afraid they don''t even have a chance to fight with the ox demon king.


    The Bull Demon King saw that the ordinary means were totally ineffective to Wu Qizhe, and the thick smoke immediately wrapped around his body. As the thick smoke disappeared, he could no longer see the Bull Demon King himself. Instead, he appeared a huge buffalo with two majestic horns staring at his head.


    Spring thirty Niang and Bai Jingjing''s face changed again. As the spirits formed by cultivation, they all know that after the spirits show their original shape, they are often more powerful than when they are in human shape.


    Bai Jingjing is OK, her original shape is similar to human shape, but even so, the increase of her strength is not small.


    Spring 30 Niang, not to mention, the original form of spider, whether it is to use magic power or power, is far above the human form.


    As the second largest demon king to monkey king in the whole demon world, ox demon king''s power is naturally several times higher than that of human form.


    Of course, it''s not that the mana of the ox demon king has been improved, but the power of the ox demon king is far more than that of the human form.


    The Bull Demon King was so arrogant that he was not satisfied. Then he used a Dharma phase, fatianshentong. His already huge body began to expand rapidly. It was not until he was hundreds of meters long and 100 meters tall that he stopped the trend of soaring.


    With a pair of ox horns, he made waves of "moo moo" and stepped on a black cloud under his four feet. He quickly dived toward Wu Qizhe. Although his body covered the sky, the speed was not slow at all. In the blink of an eye, he had narrowed the distance between himself and Wu Qizhe.


    The two charming faces of chunsanniang and Bai Jingjing, who have already ascended to the sky, are full of tension at this time. They are afraid that Wu Qizhe will have a hard time with the Bull Demon King. If it is so, it would be too irrational.


    Compare your strength with the Bull Demon King. I''m afraid the monkey king will suffer when he comes!


    Wu Qizhe held up the upgraded deer cutting knife in his hand, and saw a sharp edge rising from the sky. The shape of the sharp edge was the same as that of the deer cutting knife, but now it has been expanded countless times with the blessing of Wu Qizhe''s power.


    From a distance, it looks like a sharp blade standing in the air for a long time. Wu Qizhe''s deer cutting knife has been upgraded to a + level magic weapon blade after absorbing the original crystal of bone melting fire spring. In addition, the power of his soul fragments increased by ten times at this time. It''s not too much to say that this knife can tear the sky and crack the earth.


    Looking at the Bull Demon King, Wu Qizhe was not afraid of him, though he was not as good as his opponent. He had already reached the peak of the valley, and the golden flame of a few hundred meters of knife awn chopped down a pair of horns of the Bull Demon King.


    The Bull Demon King was also awe inspiring, and his whole body''s mana had gathered on the horns. With his own strength, he believed that even the LingXiao palace of the Jade Emperor would be knocked down by him, not to mention the self righteous mortal in front of him.


    The ox horn gathers the dark light and collides with Wu Qizhe''s golden sword.


    "Boom" a silent silence, and then broke out a earth shaking noise, like thunder general, deafening, to the knife and horn collision as the intersection, a golden halo fiercely scattered.


    Where the halo spread, suddenly a position moved, even the yellow sand all over the sky swept a layer, exposing the bare loess land on the surface.


    This strike can be said to be a change of color, the sun and the moon.


    Even chunsanniang and Bai Jingjing had to use their own means to avoid the attack, not to mention the three people, zhizunbao, the second in charge, and the blind, who had been buried in the dust for a long time.


    After the aftershock, the Bull Demon King has shown his human form. He can no longer maintain the original shape of the buffalo. What''s more tragic is that his two horns have been cut off, and the gap is still emitting bright red blood.


    At this time, he is already suffering from five pains and seven injuries. His mana is 100% gone and 90% gone. There is little left.


    On the other hand, Wu Qizhe floats in the air with calm mind. Junlang''s face is not panting at all. It seems that the blow just now is a random one, which will not cause any consumption to him at all.


    The Bull Demon King was already desperate. He didn''t expect that his death strike didn''t cause any damage to the other side. Instead, he made himself look like this.


    The pain of the heart came from the gap of the ox horn, which made him show his teeth.


    At this time, chunsanniang''s face was full of pride, and her pretty face was more charming. If it wasn''t for the end of the battle, she would like to take the initiative to throw herself away. Her sweetheart is really a man of indomitable spirit. She is really happy to have such a man who is willing to protect herself and work hard for herself.


    Bai Jingjing''s face was Cao red, and her pair of apricot eyes were even lost. At a moment, she even felt that Wu Qizhe, who was invincible in the air, was even more charming than Sun Wukong. Her heart was throbbing, and the pair of slender and perfect double Tuis were Jia''s tight, for fear that something inexplicable might accidentally come out.


    Yes, in just a moment, Bai Jingjing''s heart was conquered by Wu Qizhe''s invincible image, so that some indescribable signs appeared in her body and mind.


    Although Bai Jingjing likes Monkey King, monkey king never shows such a side in front of her, let alone fighting with other men for her.


    No matter Chun Sanniang or Bai Jingjing, they are extremely satisfied at this time. What they need is a man they can rely on. It''s just that Wu Qizhe meets their conditions in any way.


    To strength, strength enough, to appearance, whether it is the Bull Demon or the monkey king, even to his shoes are not worthy, such a perfect man spring thirty Niang what is not satisfied with it!


    On the contrary, Bai Jingjing is a little sad. Why is he the man of elder martial sister? If only he were his own man£¨ Please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1152

    The Bull Demon King was not willing to be captured. Looking at Wu Qizhe in the distance, he said: "boy, you forced me to do my best." He put his hand into his mouth and soon took out a small fan.


    "Change." But the banana fan, which is the size of a fingernail, is getting bigger and bigger. It doesn''t stop enlarging until it is as high as the ox demon king.


    Wu Qizhe had a sneer on his face. He knew that this should be the last resort of the Bull Demon King.


    "Boy, you''re dead." With that, the Bull Demon will not delay, picked up the banana fan "loud voice" on a fierce fan over.


    The sky and the earth changed color, the wind roared, and a strong current swept directly towards Wu Qizhe.


    Spring 30 Niang and Bai Jingjing two people stare big apricot eyes, subconsciously for Wu Qizhe worry, after all, banana fan''s reputation is like thunder.


    But I''ve always heard that the banana fan is the treasure of Princess Iron Fan. Now their husband and wife are still in a row. How did the treasure fan fall into the hands of the ox demon king? Could it be that the ox demon king killed his wife and won the fan!


    The Bull Demon King stares at the bull''s eyes. Although there is a strong wind, Wu Qizhe is teetering in the wind.


    Seeing this, the Bull Demon King immediately made great efforts and fanned two more. The strong wind from the banana fan was superposed one by one to the third level. Even the great Luo immortal could not stand such a strong wind.


    When Princess Tiefan was young, although her magic power was not outstanding, few monsters dared to make up her mind because of the banana fan.


    Several tornadoes rose out of the sky and kept approaching Wu Qizhe, trying to encircle him and kill him.


    When the wind blows, the sky and the earth howl, and the yellow sand all over the sky are involved in the eye of the wind, the people wrapped in it are like being tortured.


    After a long time, the storm in the air stopped. Wu Qizhe, who was in the eye of the wind, had already disappeared. Either he had been blown out of his wits by the strong wind, or he had been blown to a corner of the world.


    For the moment, it is impossible to pose a threat to the ox demon king. The ox demon king triumphantly put away the banana fan, fell down from the air, and walked to chunsanniang and baijingjing not far away.


    Although Bai Jingjing and Chun Sanniang have little mana left, they also plan to fight to the death. Wu Qizhe doesn''t know whether they will live or die. How can they repay their sorrow for him.


    The ox demon king stopped at a distance between the three sisters and looked at the two beauties in front of him, and his smile became more and more obscene: "see, this is the end of being against me. If you obediently serve me in the future, I can also consider making you rich and beautiful. But if you are determined not to follow, I will let you know what is not to survive, not to die... Ha ha ha... "


    As soon as Wu Qizhe, a powerful enemy, was solved, Wang Zhi, a Bull Demon, was so proud that he subconsciously relaxed his vigilance. Looking at Chun Sanniang and Bai Jingjing, who were silent, he said impatiently, "think about it clearly. My patience is limited. You know, my 100000 monster brothers have never enjoyed such a beauty as you two."


    Yin, the Bull Demon King, said with a smile: "of course, you can rest assured that I will take the lead before rewarding you to my subordinates."


    Spring thirty Niang and Bai Jingjing clench the teeth of the shell. If they want to serve the ox demon king, it''s better to let them die.


    At this time, chun30niang was full of tears. She only had one idea in her heart. If she could not report for Wu Qizhe, she would accompany him to the yellow spring.


    "Think about it, two beauties." The Bull Demon King rubbed his palm, and he couldn''t wait.


    "We''ve made up our minds." Spring thirty Niang and Bai Jingjing looked at each other, and saw the firmness in each other''s eyes. They said in one voice: "we will send you to hell!" The cow demon king''s face crossed with a grimace: "since your martial sisters are so ungrateful, don''t blame me for my hard work."


    "Stabbing." Just when the Bull Demon King wants to rise up and Yu Yong plans to capture Chun Sanniang and Bai Jingjing, he hears the sound of a weapon piercing his body. A sharp pain comes from his heart. A pair of ox eyes can''t believe it. A golden spear has pierced Xiang''s mouth.


    The tip of the spear is brilliant. You can see that it''s not ordinary.


    Spring thirty Niang and Bai Jingjing see the figure behind the cow demon king at the same time, who is not Wu Qizhe.


    It turned out that Wu Qizhe was not only unharmed, but also came to a counter attack when the Bull Demon King was most relaxed, and it was fatal.


    The golden spear in Wu Qizhe''s hand is naturally the spear of the sun god he got from the world of God''s eye of power. Even the S-level real God can pierce it with one spear, not to mention the ox demon king.


    "You... You... Unexpectedly sneak attack... So mean..." every word that the ox demon king spits out affects the wound of his heart. He is pierced by the spear of the sun god and can''t heal at all. Now he is just surviving.


    "It''s not mean of you to bully two women." Wu Qizhe sneered: "if you dare to bully my woman, you should expect such an end."


    Wu Qizhe stirred the spear of the sun god fiercely, and the wound of the ox devil king was expanding. Not only that, a golden fire overflowed from the tip of the spear, and instantly covered the whole body of the ox devil king.


    The Bull Demon King didn''t even have time to make a few screams, but he was burned to death by the real fire of the sun carried by the spear of the sun god, and there was no residue left.


    Don''t think it''s easy for Wu Qizhe to kill the ox demon king. They had a fierce battle at the beginning, which cost the ox demon king''s mana 7788 and hurt him a lot.


    When he was distracted, he used the spear of the S-class artifact Sun God to penetrate the heart of the ox demon king, and used the sun fire to burn his soul and his body to the ashes. Even if he really had the ability to communicate with heaven, he could not die any more.


    However, there is no doubt that the two most powerful powers in the world are Guanyin Bodhisattva and Tathagata Buddha. Facing these two so-called great powers of Buddhism, it must be more difficult than dealing with the ox demon king.


    Of course, Wu Qizhe is not discouraged at all. As the saying goes, only when there is difficulty can there be challenge. He has been at ease for a long time. It''s time to meet the test of higher difficulty.


    After Wu Qizhe completely killed the Bull Demon King, 300000 survival points came one after another. By analogy, if you kill the monkey king, you should have at least 500000 survival points.


    As for Guanyin Bodhisattva and Tathagata Buddha, they have to survive for a million.


    Just when Wu Qizhe was standing in the same place and calculating the survival value of Guanyin and Tathagata, chunsanniang and Bai Jingjing had already come to him.


    Spring thirty Niang''s eyes on Wu Qizhe are not only love but also worship. This is the man worthy of her life!


    Bai Jingjing''s shining eyes are also brilliant, but she can''t help feeling sad at the thought that the Yingwu man in front of her is the man of the elder martial sister.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1153

    Wu Qizhe looked at chunsanniang and approached her. He reached for her slender and charming waist and said with a smile, "how are you, your man didn''t let you down?"


    Spring thirty Niang nodded with a smile like flowers: "you really surprised me. I didn''t expect that even the Bull Demon King was not my opponent."


    Wu Qizhe confidently said: "not to mention a Bull Demon King, even Guanyin Bodhisattva and Tathagata Buddha, I don''t pay attention to them."


    "Don''t say that." Spring thirty Niang''s small white hand blocked Wu Qizhe''s mouth in panic.


    Wu Qizhe opened spring thirty Niang''s jade hand: "why, you still worry about being heard by them."


    "It''s not." Chun Sanniang said with a heavy face: "Guanyin Bodhisattva and Tathagata Buddha are both powerful Buddhists who can subdue Monkey King by moving their fingers. Although you kill Monkey King, don''t think you are invincible."


    "Look what you''re worried about." Wu Qizhe bowed his head to Wen''s pretty face, and then said, "as long as they don''t provoke me, I won''t go to them for trouble."


    "You''d better be careful." Spring thirty Niang gave Wu Qizhe a smack with her pink fist, and then said, "but with your ability, except for the two I just mentioned, there is really no one who is your opponent in the whole three circles." When she said this, her face was full of pride and excitement.


    Looking at chunsanniang''s beautiful appearance, Wu Qizhe completely ignores the occasion, bows his head and catches Sanniang''s red Chun. After a good tea, he still refuses to let go.


    At the beginning, chunsanniang still resisted. After all, Bai Jingjing, her younger martial sister, was watching. But with Wu Qizhe''s constant attack, she was no longer able to resist. She was lingering with her sweetheart, as if she was going to die in the end.


    Bai Jingjing coughs twice, but Wu Qizhe and Chun Sanniang in front of them seem not to hear it, and they still go their own way.


    Bai Jingjing''s pretty face is full of helplessness. She can''t help rolling her eyes. You two really think I don''t exist. Although you have saved me, you can''t bully my elder martial sister so recklessly in front of me.


    When Wu Qizhe and his mother spring 30 were together, their hands on their belly began to glow with bright green light, which was naturally the force of wood elements in Wu Qizhe''s body.


    Spring thirty Niang didn''t react at first. She just felt warm and comfortable from her lower abdomen. But soon she noticed something strange. The injury in her body was recovering quickly.


    She stares at Da Xing''s eyes and wants to have a look, but a pair of red lips are firmly captured by Wu Qizhe, and his waist is tightly held in his arms. She can''t see what changes have taken place in her lower abdomen.


    It was not until she blushed and panted and recovered from her injury that Wu Qizhe released Chun Sanniang.


    At this time, chunsanniang looks ruddy, and her white and tender skin seems to be a little bit more watery than usual. She looks dazzling as if she is radiant in the second spring. Naturally, Bai Jingjing envies her.


    Spring thirty Niang is comfortable, but Bai Jingjing''s eyes become resentful. As a good man, Wu Qizhe walks towards Bai Jingjing without hesitation.


    Bai Jingjing was startled by Wu Qizhe''s sudden approach and exclaimed, "don''t come near me."


    "It''s up to you." Wu Qizhe put his arms around Bai Jingjing''s small waist and took it to his arms.


    Spring thirty Niang Fengmu frost, Wu Qizhe even want to despise her younger martial sister in front of his own face.


    Bai Jingjing is also at fault. She thinks that Wu Qizhe is trying to bully herself like Chun Sanniang. She is nervous and nervous. She subconsciously closes her eyes. But she looks so clear at this time, just like an attractive gesture of Ren Jun picking. Wu Qizhe is dumbfounded. Of course, she doesn''t want to be frivolous with Bai Jingjing in front of Chun Sanniang now. It''s not to make her uncomfortable!


    His hands flashed with green light, and continued to reach into Bai Jingjing''s body, and began to quickly repair her injury.


    Chunsanniang then understood that Wu Qizhe didn''t mean to be frivolous with Bai Jingjing, but what did he do with his hand on his younger martial sister''s belly? As soon as she thought of her state, she realized that Wu Qizhe was healing her younger martial sister.


    If so, she has nothing to be excited about, although the gesture is still ambiguous.


    In this way, after a while, Wu Qizhe released Bai Jingjing''s Willow waist, but the beauty in front of her seemed to be limp and fell directly to the ground.


    Seeing this, Wu Qizhe naturally held Bai Jingjing''s waist like a willow.


    Bai Jingjing was shocked. She lost her manners. She thought that she was in each other''s warm arms, and then she almost fell to the ground. At this time, she woke up and looked at her ugly elder martial sister. Naturally, she was embarrassed to let Wu Qizhe hold her.


    Qianqian jade hand, opened Wu Qizhe''s big hand, pretty face also painted a touch of attractive scarlet.


    "You should have recovered pretty much?" Spring 30 Niang stares at Wu Qizhe one eye, looking at Bai Jingjing again not good spirit of ask a way.


    "Well." Bai Jingjing nodded with a smile: "it''s all right. I''ve just been washed all over by the unknown power that Qizhe injected into my body. It''s not only made me recover completely, but also cured my previous stubborn illness." With a smile, he looked at Wu Qizhe and said, "thank you, Qizhe."


    "Be polite to me. You are the younger martial sister of Sanniang, that is, my younger martial sister. I should treat you well." Wu Qizhe smiles as he should.


    Although Bai Jingjing has a smile on her face, she feels sad in her heart. It''s only because of elder martial sister that you treat me well?


    Spring thirty Niang was more comfortable with Wu Qizhe''s explanation, and she did not forget to take a proud look at her younger martial sister Bai Jingjing.


    Just as chunsanniang and Bai Jingjing were thinking about their own affairs, a "rustle" suddenly sounded in the surrounding sand, and three figures suddenly appeared in the sand.


    They were all wrapped up in sand and couldn''t see their true colors. After a shaking like a flea, they showed their true colors.


    Spring thirty Niang and Bai Jingjing are slightly surprised, did not expect just that kind of war, these three people are still alive.


    Even Wu Qizhe could not help sighing that he was worthy of the reincarnation of Monkey King, pig Bajie and monk Sha. He had just died, but he still lived well. He was a man who could not be judged by his appearance and the sea water could not be measured. Although he had no magic power in his previous life, his luck and ability to protect his life were really against heaven.


    Zhizunbao glanced around. Besides himself and the blind man, there are two masters. I''m afraid all the other brothers have been buried in the yellow sand.


    Thinking of this, I feel sad. What evil have I done? First, I met spider spirit, then white bone spirit. When I saw Bai Jingjing, his heart was still throbbing. He thought that he had been lonely for so many years and finally found true love, but he didn''t expect that he was really a red skull.


    Then came a Bull Demon King, and a fight with little white face, fight dark, the sun and the moon, his stronghold is also completely buried under the yellow sand, God, why do you want to do this to me?!


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1154

    "Thirty Niang, let''s leave." Wu Qizhe didn''t see the three of them. He said to chunsanniang in a soft voice.


    Spring thirty Niang smile, take Wu Qizhe''s arm: "that is of course, in the future I will follow you, you go there I will go, don''t want to get rid of me."


    Wu Qizhe looked at Bai Jingjing again and said, "Miss Jingjing, will you come with us?"


    There was a trace of melancholy on her white face. Finally, she nodded and said, "anyway, I don''t know where to go. It''s better to go with you and elder martial sister."


    Wu Qizhe put his hand around chunsanniang''s Willow waist and hooked his finger to baijingjing.


    Although Bai Jingjing blushes, she still comes to Wu Qizhe and lets him hold her slender waist.


    "Jingjing girl." Just as they were about to leave, a discordant voice rang out again.


    Just that call, of course, was sent out by zhizunbao. Regardless of the blind man''s obstruction, he rushed over with the second leader. He also fell down several times in the sand and rushed to the three people in a very embarrassed way.


    A complex look flashed on Bai Jingjing''s face and said leisurely, "what else can I do for you, supreme treasure?"


    "Jingjing girl, I want to know what is the relationship between monkey king and you?" It''s rare for zhizunbao to have sincere eyes.


    "The monkey king?" Bai Jingjing said: "he is a heartbreaker. He abandoned me and made me wait for 500 years."


    Zhizunbao suddenly said: "Jingjing girl, although I don''t know what happened between you and monkey king, if I can, I really hope I can make up for you instead of him."


    "Replace him to make up for me... Ha ha ha..." a burst of wanton laughter rang out from Bai Jingjing''s mouth, and her face suddenly became cold: "who do you think you are, and why do you replace that smelly monkey?"


    "What''s more, even if you are the Tuoshi of that smelly monkey, you are not him at all." Bai Jingjing was a little disappointed and said, "and even if you are really the monkey king, why should I wait for you after abandoning me for 500 years?"


    "Jingjing girl, I am myself, and the monkey king is the monkey king." Zhizunbao still wants to explain.


    "Then it''s even more ridiculous for you to say that you want to make up for me. It''s the monkey king who hurt me. Why do you want to make up for it?" Bai Jingjing waved her hand and stopped zhizunbao from saying anything more: "it''s not like I''m saying anything more now. It doesn''t matter whether you are zhizunbao or the monkey king. If you become the monkey king one day, take me to tell him to be kind and cherish yourself. Don''t be so arrogant and arrogant as you used to be, In the end, he was killed by Guanyin Bodhisattva. "


    "Remember what Miss Jingjing said. If possible, I will tell it to monkey king for you." Zhizunbao is extremely depressed. Although he is afraid of Bai Jingjing''s original appearance, he knows that the other party is determined to leave and refuses to give him any chance. In his heart, he can''t help but feel cramped, as if there is something very important to leave him.


    With his old character, the most favorite thing is to grab it. But he also knows how many kilos he has. Not to mention the little white face standing in the middle, he is surrounded by two beautiful bubbling female goblins. It''s as simple as cutting a watermelon to cut herself. If the other party wants to stay, he really doesn''t know how to write dead words.


    Zhizunbao said, unwilling to be lonely, the second leader also opened his mouth. He looked at chunsanniang pitifully and said, "master, do you want to go there without me? I will be your most faithful servant


    One side of zhizunbao rolled his eyes straight, I said, brother, can you have a face.


    "No, I''m sick to see you. If I take you away all day, I should die." Spring thirty Niang waved her sleeve impatiently, and then a magic light was shining on the eyebrow of the second leader, which was to solve the soul shifting problem of the second leader. The second leader was stunned and then said, "this is where. What''s wrong with me?"


    "Crazy line, this is mount Wuyue." Zhizunbao explained impatiently.


    Hearing what zhizunbao said, the second leader also had many memories in his mind. He was controlled by chunsanniang and planned to sell the gang leader and a group of mountain bandit brothers. Later, he couldn''t remember clearly.


    However, seeing chunsanniang''s flowery appearance and silly smile on her face, it seems good to be her servant.


    "Qizhe, let''s go." Spring thirty Niang didn''t want to stay for a long time, and saw the second in charge of a pig like brother, really want to kick each other.


    "Well, I''ll take you to a paradise." Wu Qizhe suddenly hugs chunsanniang and Bai Jingjing''s Willow waist to make their bodies more close to themselves. He sees the two masters and zhizunbao on the opposite side, and they are eager to burst out fire. He wants to shout for me.


    Wu Qizhe suddenly makes an effort, and Bai Jingjing and Chun Sanniang scream subconsciously. One hand is on Wu Qizhe''s shoulder, and the other is on Wu Qizhe''s mouth.


    In the eyes of zhizunbao and the second leader, they directly turned into three streamers and disappeared.


    Not long after Wu Qizhe and his three friends left, a big man in white suddenly appeared in the mountains of the five mountains. He had a perfect face, holy and dignified. He was a rare beauty in the world only by looking at his appearance, but it was hard to make others feel blasphemous. If he only looked at him from a distance, he would feel awe and worship.


    If the monsters in the demon world see the white man, they are afraid that their legs will tremble immediately and they can''t even walk away.


    Yes, this tall lady in white is the merciful Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva. Although she is beautiful, no one dares to stare at her holy and beautiful face all the time.


    Unless you are tired of living, you want to be transformed by Guanyin, or you want to take a bath in her Yujing bottle, and finally turn into a pool of strong water.


    Five hundred years ago, Sun Wukong, the great sage of Qi heaven, was beaten and killed by master Guanyin. How dare other monsters go against this female Bodhisattva beyond their capacity.


    Before he had time to leave, the supreme treasure also found the great master Guanyin in the air. Although he had never seen the Bodhisattva himself in his life, when he saw the other person''s body shape, her identity was ready to come out, the Bodhisattva Guanyin.


    I don''t know why. After seeing Guanyin Bodhisattva, zhizunbao felt a burst of fear, fear and disgust for no reason. He was sure that he was seeing a woman here for the first time, but why did he hate each other so much.


    With a flash of light in his mind, zhizunbao suddenly remembered what Bodhi said. The monkey king was killed by Guanyin Bodhisattva five hundred years ago. If he was really entrusted by the monkey king, would the holy and beautiful looking woman in the distance not like her and find a reason to turn herself into ashes? Thinking of this, he could not help sweating.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1155

    The Bodhisattva Guanyin scanned the mountain boundary of the five mountains with his divine eyes. Naturally, he found the three living people in the first place.


    Originally, she should have arrived ahead of time, but because she had a nap in the purple bamboo forest, she didn''t expect that Wuyue mountain had changed so dramatically.


    Guanyin Bodhisattva head Buddha light, it seems that the whole person is more sacred and inviolable, body move, in a moment came to the top of the three people, looking down at the three people.


    She naturally recognized these three people, the monkey king Tuoshi, and the other two were the reincarnation of Marshal Tianpeng and rolling curtain general.


    "Hello, Guanyin." The supreme treasure is the first one to greet Guanyin.


    The Bodhisattva could not see any change on his smooth face: "do you know me?"


    "Naturally, I haven''t met Mr. Guanyin himself, but when I passed the Guanyin Temple before, I knew how he was dressed. That''s why I dared to talk nonsense." Zhizunbao put away the usual cynical hanging sample, for fear that if he was not careful to make the other side unhappy, he would turn up his hair.


    "I want to know what happened here. The original Wuyue mountain is not like it is now." Guanyin Fengmu cold, obviously warning three people not to lie, any lies, will be her this pair of Fengmu penetration.


    The supreme treasure was afraid of Guanyin Bodhisattva, and naturally said everything he knew.


    At first, the expression of Guanyin Bodhisattva was very calm, but when he heard it, he could not help but raise his eyebrows. The two goblins, chunsanniang and baijingjing, were just there. But who was the man who suddenly appeared in the mouth of zhizunbao?!


    It''s not the means that ordinary demons can have, unless their strength reaches her level.


    Avalokitesvara closed his eyes, raised his slender jade finger, and began to pinch his finger to calculate, but he could not figure out the origin of the man in the mouth of the supreme treasure.


    The wind eyes suddenly open, a trace of fine awn, unexpectedly let zhizunbao and others can''t look directly at Guanyin''s eyes.


    Avalokitesvara''s eyes twinkled and he pinched his fingers carefully, but the result was the same. No matter it was pushed backward for a thousand years or forward for a thousand years, the result was that there was no one coming and going.


    If we want to calculate the age for a longer time, Guanyin Bodhisattva will naturally consume a lot of magic power. She doesn''t intend to do so for the time being, and everything will be reported to the Tathagata Buddha.


    If you follow the plot set by her and Buddha, you should go back to 500 years ago with the help of the moonlight box.


    But now, without the reason of Bai Jingjing, why does the supreme treasure want to use the moonlight treasure box to go back to the past? It''s just the so-called reason that leads to the result, unless I force myself to arrange it now.


    Naturally, it''s not Guanyin Bodhisattva who sent the treasure back five hundred years ago. She doesn''t have this ability. But if you change the memory in the mind of the treasure and instill some memories that he didn''t have, will you be able to go back to the memory originally planned by herself and the Buddha and continue to take the road of Western Scripture.


    The most important treasure is not the monkey king, but also the world entrusted by the monkey king. Only when he voluntarily takes the hoop curse, can he return to the great sage with boundless magic power.


    Of course, even if you become the great sage with boundless power, it''s not enough for the Bodhisattva to look sideways. It''s just a bigger mole ant.


    All the fairies in heaven and earth think that monkey king was killed by himself 500 years ago because of his own sin, but they don''t know that this is just a part of her plan with Buddha.


    Although the monkey king is wild, arrogant and domineering, but everything can not escape the Buddha''s Wuzhishan. In addition to protecting the three Tibetans of Tang Dynasty, the ultimate goal of Monkey King''s road of taking the Western scriptures is to seek the Buddhist scriptures, carry forward the Dharma, and make universal use of all living beings, so that more people can enter our Buddhism and gain the power of all living beings'' belief, so as to obtain the supreme road.


    Among them, the most profitable one is naturally the Tathagata Buddha, and the Guanyin Bodhisattva is also a vested interest. Among them, the Buddha arhat Bodhisattva can also share some of the benefits of belief.


    At that time, Buddhism will shine all over the world, and Taoism will decline. Of course, Buddhism is the only one. People like her who have a high status in Buddhism will enjoy the benefits of human belief, and their status in the whole three realms will also rise. At that time, it is not impossible to intervene in heaven.


    Guanyin Bodhisattva is very clear that in the ancient times when gods and Buddhas were everywhere, although she and the Tathagata Buddha were also quite powerful people, compared with the true great God, the gap was not really a bit.


    But later, after the twilight battle of the gods, the fall of the ancient gods and Buddhas made the younger generations of Guanyin Bodhisattva and the Tathagata Buddha come from behind, so that they have become the great figures of the whole three worlds.


    Of course, in fact, not all ancient gods and Buddhas fell. Some gods and Buddhas left this world, that is, they went to another world.


    The great power of Guanyin Bodhisattva and Tathagata Buddha is not totally incomprehensible. For those ancient gods and Buddhas to leave, they naturally clap their hands to welcome them. If those ancient gods and Buddhas do not leave, there will be no chance for them.


    However, Guanyin Bodhisattva is not worried about the day when the ancient gods and Buddhas come back. She and the Buddha firmly believe that as long as their plans are successful, the power of belief will spread all over the world, and they are integrating the power of belief. At that time, even if the ancient gods and Buddhas come back, they will not be afraid.


    The supreme treasure naturally doesn''t know the mind course of Guanyin Bodhisattva. The holy and holy Guanyin Bodhisattva doesn''t say a word. He''s also very generous and doesn''t dare to say a word.


    Although there is no memory of monkey king in his previous life, his fear of Guanyin Bodhisattva has really been engraved into his soul.


    Although the two masters and the blind have done a lot of bad things, they only dare to stand like a good baby in front of Guanyin Bodhisattva.


    They don''t know how powerful Guanyin Bodhisattva is, but just standing in front of each other, they almost suffocate under the pressure.


    Avalokitesvara looked at the most precious treasure and did not intend to infuse his memory immediately. How could this matter be implemented after discussing with the Buddha.


    In fact, some people may ask, why do so many powerful arhat Bodhisattvas in Buddhism want the monkey king to protect the three Tibetans of the Tang Dynasty from the Western scriptures.


    Among them, there is the reason of the monkey king himself. The strength of the monkey king himself is outstanding even among the arhat Bodhisattvas of Buddhism. Naturally, our Buddha hopes to return such talents to his own use.


    As for why the Buddhists should not send their own capable people to protect Tang Sanzang, because Buddhists also have to face up to send their own people to protect Tang Sanzang from taking western scriptures. How can they all suspect of self directing and self acting? It''s hard to stop the mouths of the immortals in heaven and earth.


    But it would be different if the monkey king was used to make trouble in the heavenly palace. It would be a great good thing for Buddhism if it could be used. As for Marshal Tianpeng and rolling curtain general, they were demoted to the world because of their mistakes. If Buddhism wanted to accept such people, it would not be a big fight in heaven.


    On the surface, at least, it was an outsider who came to protect Tang Sanzang from taking western scriptures, rather than a play directed and performed by Buddhism.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1156

    Wanhualin fairyland, at this time the peony is with a group of fairies, as in the past, do morning classes.


    It''s just that peony can''t help feeling a little sad. Because Wu Qizhe hasn''t come back for some time, she naturally misses so much that she even distracts herself from the most important morning class.


    After Wu Qizhe left, the whole fairyland of wanhualin was naturally dominated by peony, followed by peony.


    All fairies know that peony and peony are Wu Qizhe''s women. If Wu Qizhe comes back that day, they must be respected most by their status.


    Of course, Wu Qizhe didn''t leave for a long time, just a few months. In addition, peony and peony treat people kindly, and they don''t deliberately make trouble for anyone, so the fairies in the wonderland of wanhualin are happy and comfortable.


    Perhaps the only thing that makes them feel dissatisfied is that they don''t have a man to rely on.


    Unlike peony, peony has a man to rely on.


    Although Wu Qizhe hasn''t been back for several months, at least he wants to look forward to it.


    Just when peony was absent-minded, a golden eagle suddenly flew down from the air, changed into a golden warrior, majestic, holding a sword, a fierce and powerful look.


    "Samurai, what do you want to do?" Peony Feng Mu stares at gold armour warrior to ask a way.


    Golden warrior sneered: "you ask me what I want to do, I also want to ask you, for the man of unknown origin, is it worth waiting so hard?"


    "It''s up to me whether it''s worth it or not. I don''t need you to butt in." The peony shakes the sleeve, the face is cold to.


    "I''m not worth it for you. A man like that is not worth waiting for." The Jinjia warrior has been dormant for several months in the fairyland of wanhualin. He guessed that Wu Qizhe would not come back in a short time, so he dared to come out and talk like today.


    All day long, he looks at the woman he likes and thinks of other men in his heart. The pain is really unspeakable, so he has endured it until now.


    He can''t bear it any longer. He has decided to become the king and master of the fairyland of wanhualin.


    In the past, there was an aunt on his head. Later, a Wu Qizhe appeared, so even if the Jinjia warrior had any delusion, he did not dare to make any action.


    But now, his opportunity has come. He has already thought about it. Even if Wu Qizhe comes back afterwards, he will enjoy what he should enjoy. At that time, he will not die.


    "Jinjia warrior, please keep the score, or our fairies will beat you out of your wits." Standing in the front row of green bamboo, pink face with Sha Road.


    "Ha ha..." after the golden warrior laughed, he glanced at the fairies coldly: "do you think you will be my opponent?"


    "How do you know if you don''t try?" Paeonia lactiflora, holding the magic weapon left by her aunt, spurted out a blazing flame.


    The golden warrior turned into an eagle, spread his wings and whirled, easily avoided the fire, and then turned into a human form, with a ferocious face and said: "I don''t want to hurt you, so you should put down your arms and let me control you. I will love you well." Looking at the peony''s eyes, I wish I could peel off the long skirts on the other side.


    "Ha ha ha..." a burst of hearty laughter suddenly came, peony and peony look happy, yes, this is their man''s laughter.


    The golden warrior''s face is as pale as ashes. It''s true that what he is most worried about has happened. Wu Qizhe, the man in the wonderland of wanhualin, has come back. As soon as the golden warrior''s eyes swept, he locked on the peony and flew to the peony, intending to seize the peony and exchange the chance of survival for himself.


    Peony just happy, did not expect to Jinjia warrior will catch himself, blink of an eye, Jinjia warrior''s claws have reached peony body, small face can''t help but look pale, eyes subconsciously looked to the distance of Wu Qizhe.


    Wu Qizhe''s body moved. The moment before the Jinjia warrior met the peony, he had completely pierced the Jinjia warrior''s heart with the upgraded deer knife.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t stay at all for the golden warrior who dared to fight his own woman''s idea. On the blade, the golden flame rose and burned the golden warrior to ashes in the twinkling of an eye.


    Peony sobs with joy and pours directly into Wu Qizhe''s arms and hugs his tiger waist tightly.


    She knew that her man would come back, a pair of water Lingling big eyes looking at Wu Qizhe, took the initiative to send incense Wen.


    Wu Qizhe and peony just separated, because peony has come.


    Peony did not rush to Wu Qizhe''s arms. Although she wanted to do so in her heart, the scallion white jade pointed to the two figures in the distance and said, "husband, who are they?"


    Peony mouth they naturally refer to the spring 30 Niang and Bai Jingjing.


    Although chunsanniang was a little jealous, she didn''t lose her temper. Before Wu Qizhe brought her here, he told her that he was more than one woman.


    As for Bai Jingjing, although she is jealous in her heart, she will not show it on her face. The elder martial sister can at least be said to be his woman, but she doesn''t even have a jealous stand.


    Wu Qizhe put his arms around Peony''s waist and gave her a kiss on her pink and white face. Then he said, "the one on the left is chunsanniang, who is also your sister. I want to know if she knows." Gently scraped the white nose of Shaoyao.


    "Hum." Peony a cold hum, express their dissatisfaction.


    But the peony obviously wants to have the eyesight to see many, this time already ran past, pull spring 30 Niang''s hand, elder sister front, elder sister behind of call up.


    Wu Qizhe gently poked the dimple on Peony''s face and said with a smile, "don''t worry. You will take care of the wanhualin. They won''t compete with you."


    "That''s about the same." Peony smile, send pink lips, a incense Wen initiative printed on Wu Qizhe''s face.


    Wu Qizhe patted the PG of Peony from an angle you can''t see. He said with a smile, "let''s go to the side hall first and have a chat."


    Peony pretty face a red, charming white eye Wu Qizhe, ordered the end of today''s morning class, everyone went to the side hall to celebrate.


    Spring thirty Niang came over with a smile and let peony pull her arm. It seems that she has a good feeling for peony, a fairy who has no intention.


    A group of fairies, surrounded by Wu Qizhe and his women, came to the side hall.


    Spring thirty Niang and Bai Jingjing looked around from time to time. The peach blossom forest in front of them was really a fairyland on earth, which was thousands of times better than many caves they had seen.


    It goes without saying that the silk cave, their former site of practice, is full of twists and turns. If you don''t light the lamp in the cave, it''s just a piece of dark, not to mention enjoying the beautiful scenery.


    So if wanhualin fairyland can be used as their residence in the future, both chunsanniang and Bai Jingjing will be very satisfied£¨ Please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1157

    After arriving at the circular side hall, Wu Qizhe naturally sat down in the main position, with peony and peony sitting around him respectively.


    The sweet peony even plucked the grape skin and sent it to Wu Qizhe''s mouth. Peony also not to be outdone by cutting the apple, a flap of feed Wu Qizhe eat.


    It''s just like the emperor''s treatment to support each other with such eager service.


    Spring thirty Niang and Bai Jingjing look at each other and know that Wu Qizhe must be in charge of the fairyland of the ten thousand flowers forest.


    After a while, the prepared banquet came to the table one after another, and Bai Jingjing and Chun Sanniang, who ate Xianguo wine, could not help but smile.


    Since they all came to wanhualin, chunsanniang and Bai Jingjing didn''t plan to leave.


    In chunsanniang''s heart, there was no room for other things except Wu Qizhe, so she didn''t know where she could go when she left, so she could stay in the wonderland of wanhualin.


    Bai Jingjing doesn''t plan to leave either. In addition to the beautiful environment, she also finds that wanhualin has abundant aura, which is definitely a blessed place for cultivation.


    For practitioners, if they can get twice the result with half the effort, it will be a good place to practice.


    Of course, Bai Jingjing not only hopes to devote herself to cultivation in wanhualin, but also hopes that Wu Qizhe, who is on the table, can be more noticed by her partner!


    Wu Qizhe''s body and mind are very bright, with good wine and delicious food, accompanied by two gentle and considerate fairies, peony and peony.


    Melodious music sounded, one by one wearing short skirts of fairy fish into.


    Wu Qizhe fixed his eyes and saw that Yunmei was the leader. The open neckline was eye-catching, especially the snow-white, deep ditch. Normal men couldn''t help expanding their blood.


    Wu Qizhe is naturally a normal man, so he is wondering if it''s time to let Yunmei sleep tonight.


    Next to Yunmei is lilac. Although the former pair is not as dazzling as Yunmei, they have a split skirt and almost naked snow-white double Tui. The curves are beautiful and charming, shining under the reflection of the light. Wu Qizhe sighs that this pair of Tui is absolutely a rare beauty.


    Led by Yunmei and Dingxiang, she dances with a group of fairies. All of them are wearing silk jumpsuits and skirts, and their white and tender skin is looming. In this way, the temptation to drink Pipa is no worse than the temptation not to wear inch wisps.


    Looking at Wu Qizhe''s dry mouth, he took a sip of the wine and directly put on the peony powder Chun.


    Although peony is shy, but she has always been obedient to Wu Qizhe, naturally will not refuse Wu Qizhe''s initiative.


    The beautiful Tui, which are snow-white and slender, are always dancing in the hall with charming posture. They twist their waist and swing the tun. Their only purpose is to attract the eyes of the only man in the hall, Wu Qizhe.


    After so many years of loneliness, they naturally hope to be loved by men, and Wu Qizhe is the only man in this wonderland, and he is so excellent.


    See peony peony in men after moistening, so light * * people, how can they not spring Xin sprout.


    And in their hearts, Wu Qizhe is their great hero. It is Wu Qizhe who saved them all from his aunt.


    No longer have to live every day trembling, accidentally do something wrong, was severely punished aunt. Later, my aunt left. Although I didn''t know what method Wu Qizhe used, all the fairies in wanhualin fairyland were very happy.


    It wasn''t long before Wu Qizhe left. Although he left, there was another man in the wonderland of wanhualin, the golden warrior.


    However, none of the fairies will take a direct look at the golden warrior. Compared with Wu Qizhe''s dazzling, the golden warrior is just like a bat in the dark. It''s not worth seeing more, and no one wants to see more.


    Today''s rebound of the Jinjia warrior surprised the fairies. Fortunately, Wu Qizhe came back in time, making the turbulence of the fairyland disappear.


    They looked at Wu Qizhe and the peony peony two fairies, in their hearts is also a bit jealous.


    Why can only you have men, they also want good, also want to know how the taste of men.


    Wu Qizhe looked at the performance of these fairies. He couldn''t bear his inner thoughts for a long time. With a move, chunsanniang, who was still sitting in peace, floated directly into his arms.


    Chunsanniang had already drunk a lot of good wine at this time. Her pretty face was ruddy, and she couldn''t say that she was charming. She was as charming as Hongling Zhu Chun.


    Heart is not as good as action, and Wu Qizhe is the heart must act, without hesitation Wen on the spring 30 Niang water Lingling red Chun.


    The wine was mixed with the fragrance of chunshisaniang, which almost ignited Wu Qizhe completely.


    Thanks to the spring 30 Niang stick to the bottom line, after all, in front of so many women, she really can''t let go, so she handed in her first time.


    Wu Qizhe is not reluctant, heavy again Wen twice spring 30 Niang slender as jade powder neck, just calculate give up.


    Next, as usual, Wu Qizhe pretended to be drunk and jumped into the dance floor to dance with the fairies.


    As soon as Yunmei and Dingxiang saw Wu Qizhe enter the dance floor, they immediately pasted it on their own initiative.


    The two fairies were so active that Wu Qizhe was not polite and took advantage of them. He stretched out the right hand of God in some indescribable places of Yunmei and Dingxiang, but not the left hand.


    Yunmei''s eyes are as beautiful as silk, and her whole body is pasted on Wu Qizhe''s back. Now if Wu Qizhe asks her to undress, she will be smooth without saying a word.


    Clove is directly into Wu Qizhe''s arms, breath like orchid, almost without their own incense Wen, after all, but also pay attention to the side of peony and peony feeling is not.


    Although Wu Qizhe is absurd, he is not so absurd. In the middle of the dance floor, he just put Yunmei and peony in the right place.


    Finally, he left the obsession of the two fairies and returned to peony and peony in Yunmei''s and Peony''s resentful eyes.


    Peony and peony this just after rain, more and more eager to Wu Qizhe.


    From dawn to night, Wu Qizhe came down from time to time to enjoy himself with the fairies.


    Although the fairies, such as Yunmei and Dingxiang, were coy, they all pushed Wu Qizhe''s frivolous behavior and even took the initiative. There was not a trace of impatience on their faces.


    The night was deep, and Wu Qizhe finally went to bed with peony and peony. Although peony and peony were shy, they didn''t raise any objection. After all, they didn''t know when Wu Qizhe would come back next time. They were reluctant to part for half a moment.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t know how many times he had been a wolf that night. Anyway, he just wanted to say that seven times a night was not worth mentioning.


    This night, Wu Qizhe just appeased peony and peony, the next night to taste the spring 30 Niang that she had been thinking about.


    Thirty Niang is thirty Niang. She is a beautiful spirit with five hundred years of cultivation. In terms of endurance and physical strength, she is far superior to those fairies such as peony and peony.


    For the first time, chunsanniang gave everything she had. The best things in her body had been given to Wu Qizhe.


    In the next few days, Wu Qizhe doted on Yunmei and Dingxiang again. By the way, he pulled Cuizhu into the room. It was really Yunmei and Dingxiang, who were good at each other. Cuizhu was not inferior to others.


    There is no doubt that Bai Jingjing is the most resentful. Wu Qizhe, a bastard, spoils his elder martial sister and the fairies in Wanhua forest. Why don''t he look at himself more?! Are you not big? Are you not beautiful?


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1158

    After Wu Qizhe arranged for chunsanniang and baijingjing, he took a good holiday in the wonderland of wanhualin, and the wonderful taste was not enough for outsiders to tell.


    Of course, what surprised him most was that he ate Bai Jingjing the night before he left wanhualin fairyland.


    To be honest, Wu Qizhe didn''t really want to eat Bai Jingjing. Although he himself knew that no one would believe what he said.


    It turned out that Chun Sanniang had already seen through Bai Jingjing''s mind, plus her own sense of crisis.


    After all, there are so many beautiful Fairies in wanhualin fairyland who are not familiar with her. Her natural ally is only her younger martial sister Bai Jingjing.


    In addition, she can see that Bai Jingjing has an idea for Wu Qizhe, so why not take advantage of her younger martial sister instead of other women.


    So one night, when Wu Qizhe came to chunsanniang''s room again, the woman in the quilt had changed into Bai Jingjing.


    If it was before she came to wanhualin fairyland, chunsanniang would not take the initiative to send her younger martial sister out.


    But now, in order to compete with so many fairies and win Wu Qizhe''s favor, she doesn''t hesitate to sell her younger martial sister Bai Jingjing.


    Of course, it''s uncertain that Bai Jingjing is still enjoying herself.


    When Bai Jingjing delivers the meat to the door in person, Wu Qizhe has no reason not to eat it.


    Wu Qizhe''s deepest feeling is that he was almost cut off by Bai Jingjing''s beautiful Tui.


    After meeting Bai Jingjing, Wu Qizhe finally left wanhualin fairyland and embarked on a new journey.


    In fact, it is to go back to the big talk of traveling to the West and brush the map that you haven''t finished.


    Wu Qizhe knew that he had made such a big noise. He must have been known by Guanyin Bodhisattva.


    In the plot of the movie about the journey to the west, the Bodhisattva Guanyin will come out from time to time to communicate with the supreme treasure. Therefore, he doesn''t believe that Buddhism doesn''t supervise the monkey king.


    This time, Wu Qizhe did not go back to the dayua westward world 500 years ago, but directly planned to go to the dayua westward world 500 years ago, the world with Zixia fairy.


    Wu Qizhe''s journey to the west is a survival exchange.


    After paying enough to survive, in the blink of an eye, Wu Qizhe has come to a desert city.


    The sunshine around him is very dazzling, but for Wu Qizhe now, it can''t affect his vision at all.


    All the eyes of a group of people around him were watching him, and they were wearing bright armor.


    "Who are you, a monster or a fairy?" A faint smile crossed the beautiful woman''s face: "also for the purple sword in my hand?"


    "How did this guy come out? Did you find out?" Erlang God asked the four heavenly kings around him. His third eye began to scan Wu Qizhe, but he couldn''t see the depth of each other.


    "I didn''t find it. It seems that I ran out of the blue." Guangmu Heavenly King opened his eyes and said, "is it the help of Zixia fairy?"


    "It doesn''t matter. If you dare to interfere with our work in heaven, then you can eliminate it directly?" Erlang, holding a three pointed and two edged knife, coldly pointed to the beautiful woman not far away: "Zixia, you and your sister Qingxia fairy are originally the wicks entangled in the sun and moon light of Buddha. You leave the heaven without permission and tell people everywhere that who can pull out the Ziqing sword in your hand is your husband."¡° You are an immortal. How can you move your heart? If the devil pulls out your sword, will our fairyland become a laughing stock? " The king of heaven with the umbrella stares at Zixia.


    Zixia face disdained: "gods or monsters, sword only I and my lover can pull out, even if he is a monster, I will follow him all my life, if not with the people I like, even if let me be the Jade Emperor, I will not be happy."


    "Nonsense, since you are stubborn, I will do justice for heaven today and ask you to disappear in the fairyland of the world!" Erlang God shook his three pointed two edged sword and cheered coldly.


    "I only admire mandarin ducks, not immortals." Zixia hands in the chest, beautiful face full of disdain: "disappear, disappear."


    "Presumptuous." Erlang God scolded, and then waved a three pointed two edged sword to attack Zixia.


    The four heavenly kings were divided into two groups. Two of them surrounded Zixia fairy together with Erlang God, and the other two attacked Wu Qizhe.


    "You are looking for me. Why hurt the innocent?" Zixia fairy easily blocked Erlang God''s attack with her scabbard. Seeing that the other two of the four heavenly kings rushed to Wu Qizhe, she was not happy.


    "Hum, you dare to be distracted when you fight with me. I think you want to lose your soul." Erlang God see Zixia fairy still have time to pay attention to Wu Qizhe, immediately angry.


    Immediately, the moves are more fierce, one move after another, and the attack is continuous.


    Zixia fairy is not a vegetarian. Her smile is still sweet. She can draw with erlangshen who wields a three pointed and two edged sword by dancing her scabbard.


    Wu Qizhe easily dealt with the other two heavenly kings in front of him. In his opinion, the Erlang God had too much water.


    You know, Erlang God has the same strength as monkey king in the real westward world.


    But now even Zixia fairy can deal with it easily. You should know that Zixia fairy is not the opponent of the ox demon king, and the ox demon king is hanged by the monkey king. This shows that Erlang God''s level is really not good.


    Wu Qizhe took out the deer cutting knife from subspace and destroyed the weapons of the two heavenly kings.


    Guangmu Tianwang and Changchang Tianwang, who were going to help Erlang God, saw that their two brothers'' weapons were destroyed and rushed to support them.


    Wu Qizhe disdained to smile, a golden sword directly cut out, the weapons of the two kings were cut off, they also suffered a lot of injuries.


    If the knife was more powerful, it might even cut them off.


    Wu Qizhe is a little speechless. Are these the four heavenly kings in heaven? Really not so good!


    Here Zixia fairy and Erlang God are surprised, did not expect that Wu Qizhe so easily cut off the weapons of the four heavenly kings.


    "The monsters that come out there dare to fight against heaven. I won''t take you down." With that, Erlang God directly left the Zixia fairy, raised his three pointed two edged sword and attacked Wu Qizhe.


    Zixia fairy holds Ziqing sword and looks at Wu Qizhe with great interest. This guy really has some skills. Although he can cut the weapons of the four heavenly kings by himself, it''s the advantage of Ziqing sword.


    Then red Chun micro Qiao, the other side also seems to rely on the benefits of weapons, Zixia fairy think so, the heart is more balanced¡° Ding Ding Ding Wu Qizhe has been fighting with Erlang God.


    After a few rounds, the three pointed and two edged sabres in Erlang''s magic hand had been covered with gaps, and they were almost broken.


    Wu Qizhe is dumbfounded. What he meets is not a Shanzhai version of heaven. Even if the immortal can''t do it, how can he even cut corners on this weapon.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1159

    "Ah." With a scream, Erlang God was kicked in the abdomen by Wu Qizhe and directly kicked out& 1t;/ p>


    Zixia fairy''s beautiful eyes are shining. I didn''t expect that this man''s ability is really good. It''s good to fool him into being his own bodyguard& 1t;/ p>


    Although their strength is not bad, but you can''t let yourself do it every time, that''s a lot of price reduction& 1t;/ p>


    Erlang Shen got up from the ground, with an evil look on his face and eyes in his hands, shooting in the direction of Wu Qizhe& 1t;/ p>


    A green light came straight from the third eye on his forehead& 1t;/ p>


    Ding& 1t;/ p>


    Wu Qizhe raised his hand and casually blocked Erlang God''s light shooting with a deer cutting knife& 1t;/ p>


    Erlang God saw that his light shooting didn''t work, so he immediately used the company& 1t;/ p>


    Wu Qizhe waved his deer cutting knife to form a light curtain, which instantly refracted the green light from Erlang God& 1t;/ p>


    The refracted green light hits the growth heavenly king and the wide eye Heavenly King respectively& 1t;/ p>


    With two screams, the growth king and the Guangmu King fell directly to the ground. The other two kings rushed to check the injury& 1t;/ p>


    Wu Qizhe smiles and shakes his head. When I saw the movie, I saw Zixia fairy playing with the four heavenly kings and Erlang God. Now I really fight each other. It is only then that I can see that these heavenly gods are not ordinary waste materials& 1t;/ p>


    Wu Qizhe put away the deer cutting knife and shot four golden fingers from his fingertips. In the blink of an eye, the four heavenly kings'' heads were running through. They were dripping with blood and directly fell down& 1t;/ p>


    Wu Qizhe has just run the huntian treasure, Jin Chenxi''s finger, and with the increase of the power of soul fragments, he easily killed the four heavenly kings& 1t;/ p>


    Zixia fairy saw that Wu Qizhe killed the four heavenly kings without hesitation, and her apricot eyes widened again. Although she had been chased by the heaven, she didn''t intend to turn a face with the heaven. In front of her, she killed the four heavenly kings. She was really brave& 1t;/ p>


    "You killed the four heavenly kings." Erlang God said angrily: "immediately put your hands down and go back to heaven with me to accept the thunder punishment."& 1t;/ p>


    "I said Erlang God, is it really good for you to be so arrogant?" Wu Qizhe''s deer cutting knife reappeared. He threw it at once, and the sharp blade was in front of Erlang God Xiang& 1t;/ p>


    Erlang Shen''s eyes widened. He clearly saw the sharp weapon flying towards him, but he couldn''t move, as if he had been given a body immobilization& 1t;/ p>


    Looking at the sharp blade into the heart, a scream, unwilling to fall on the ground, eyes stare big, seems to die& 1t;/ p>


    How can I not figure out, a man who suddenly did not know where to come from actually killed him, the powerful guanjiangkou Erlang Zhenjun& 1t;/ p> Wu Qizhe wiped out the rest of this group of heavenly soldiers and generals, and then explained to Zixia fairy: "if I don''t kill them, they will kill me, and I have no way."& 1t;/ p>


    "I know, I know." Zixia fairy nodded with a smile and said, "but you have to be careful. The jade emperor has thousands of miles of eyes and ears around him. I''m afraid that they will know all the evil deeds you just committed. In the future, they will send more heavenly soldiers and generals to deal with you." Innocently spread out his hands, a pair of you want to pour bad luck appearance& 1t;/ p>


    Wu Qizhe said helplessly: "for whom, I was not forced to resist because they thought I was your accomplice. Do you mean to leave me?"& 1t;/ p>


    "It''s the same thing." Zixia looked at Wu Qizhe slightly and thought that the man in front of him was pretty good-looking. It was good to have such a person with him. She said, "anyway, you and I have become the most wanted criminals in the heaven. We are connected by fate. Let''s go together& 1t;/ p>


    Wu Qizhe nodded: "well, I have no place to go anyway." I don''t know how happy he is. The reason why he returns to the world of boasting about westward journey is that Zixia fairy& 1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    Glancing at the purple green sword tightly held in the plain white palm, I don''t know if I can pull it out& 1t;/ p>


    It is estimated that no one who has seen the movie about the journey to the West will not like Zixia fairy& 1t;/ p>


    Zhu Yin''s appearance is sweet and pure, especially when she was in the prime of her life when she was on a journey to the West. Her face was full of collagen, and her big eyes were so charming& 1t;/ p>


    When he was finally left behind by zhizunbao, I don''t know how many fans said that they wanted to beat zhizunbao. Shun said, you don''t want me& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Zixia fairy, with the same pretty face as Zhu Yin, had a trace of ancient spirit in her youth and beauty, which was particularly pleasing to the eye. She was dressed in white gauze, with a black shirt inside and white boots on her feet. Although she looked simple, she did not damage her beautiful demeanor& 1t;/ p>


    The only pity is that the perfect figure of Zixia fairy is completely wrapped up in clothes. I have to say a word of regret& 1t;/ p>


    Of course, Wu Qizhe is not discouraged. If he can solve them one by one, then he really has a sense of achievement& 1t;/ p>


    "Hey, you''ve been staring at me as if you''re not going yet." Said Zixia fairy with a donkey, has gone in front, leaving only a graceful back& 1t;/ p>


    Wu Qizhe with a smile, followed up, this is Zixia fairy ah& 1t;/ p>


    Although he also saw a lot of fairies, peonies are fairies, but why do you think Zixia fairies are different& 1t;/ p>


    Zixia fairy almost represents the most perfect image in the hearts of all men. It''s not the dream of all men to get away from the film and meet a real Zixia fairy instead of actor Zhu Yin& 1t;/ p>


    The difference is that other people''s dream is just a dream, and Wu Qizhe met a real Zixia fairy& 1t;/ p>¡° Hello, do you like dog meat? " The voice of Zixia fairy sounded in Wu Qizhe''s ear, which interrupted his thoughts& 1t;/ p>


    Dog meat, where are the dogs coming out& 1t;/ p>


    Wu Qizhe took a closer look, but he saw that the Zixia fairy scabbard was swept away, and a black local dog had been knocked unconscious on the ground& 1t;/ p>


    He suddenly remembered a plot in the movie. After Zixia left, the four heavenly kings told Erlang God that xiaotiangou was harming a female dog. Erlang God yelled at him. Xiaotiangou also moved his heart and said that he wanted to kill his dog and sacrifice his teeth. The four heavenly kings on one side said that they could not wait for him, which immediately embarrassed Erlang God. He just said, I can''t imagine that the four heavenly kings really dare to think& 1t;/ p>


    But now that Erlang God and the four heavenly kings are out of their wits, this Xiaotian dog has become a ownerless thing. Since it was caught by Zixia fairy, it is impossible for it to escape& 1t;/ p>


    Zixia fairy looked at Wu Qizhe with a smile: "can you kill a dog?"& 1t;/ p>


    Wu Qizhe shrugged: "everything has its first time. Let me deal with it. After all, such bloody things can''t be dealt with by a girl like you."& 1t;/ p>


    "Sensible, it''s up to you." Zixia fairy scabbard a pick, wheezing dog has fallen at the foot of Wu Qizhe& 1t;/ p>


    At night, Wu Qizhe and Zixia fairy ate delicious dog meat& 1t;/ p>


    Wu Qizhe''s craftsmanship is really good. If you look at Zixia''s food with relish, you can know something about it& 1t;/ p>


    "Or I''ll take you as my Valet in the future." After eating the delicious dog meat, Zixia took out a handkerchief and wiped her red lips. She got up and patted Wu Qizhe on the shoulder& 1t;/ p>


    Not only to fight, but also to do food, the appearance is also very pleasing to the eye, so perfect bodyguard there to find, we must keep her around, this is Zixia''s heart at the moment the most real idea& 1t;/ p>


    (please support, hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future, the starting point is the legitimate edition, and the author can get the most revenue, such as subscription, recommendation ticket, reward, collection, book review, thank you, the latest book group: 83o7o4323) & 1t/ p>


    .¡£ Wonderful book house/ p>

 Chapter 1160

    "Why a valet, not a friend?" Wu Qizhe shrugged and looked at Zixia fairy.


    "Yes." Zixia fairy smile: "you are my Zixia fairy''s first friend, who dare to bully you in the future, remember the first time to tell me, I will help you out." White pretty face, across a cunning smile, as a man to protect women is natural, when you really can''t survive, I''m not too late to help.


    "What are you going to do next?" Wu Qizhe asked.


    Zixia fairy''s smart eyes turned: "I haven''t thought about it. Anyway, when I get there, I''ll count there. Since I''m here, I don''t plan to go back."


    Then Zixia fairy yawned and rubbed the corner of her eyes: "I''m sleepy, you can help me watch the night." Just as she wanted to lie down, she found that there was sand everywhere and she couldn''t sleep well.


    She looked at Wu Qizhe and said with a smile, "take off your coat and cushion it for me."


    "So, how do I sleep?" Wu Qizhe is speechless.


    "You still want to sleep. You said you would watch for me." Zixia fairy hands a Yang way: "quickly, take off your coat to me."


    Wu Qizhe shrugged, and finally took off his coat and handed it to Zixia fairy. Beautiful women always have privileges, not to mention beautiful bubbling women like Zixia.


    Zixia takes Wu Qizhe''s coat and spreads it on the sand. Her smile is more and more charming. She is not a cheapskate. She knows how to care about girls and gives you extra points.


    He stretched out his hands, stretched out his waist, and laid on Wu Qizhe''s coat with his arms in his arms.


    She sipped her red lips twice


    After eating enough, I am lazy and have a good sleep to welcome the new day.


    The stretch of her hands naturally highlights the size of her chest. Her graceful and charming curves are simply beautiful.


    The night in the desert is getting colder, but for people like Wu Qizhe and Zixia fairy, it doesn''t matter at all. The low temperature will have no effect on them.


    Wu Qizhe had nothing to do. He glanced around at the boundless desert. There was nothing to see.


    Subconsciously, eyes swept to Zixia fairy, steady breathing, attractive red Chun, people want to bite.


    All of a sudden, Zixia fairy''s eyelashes moved for a while, and then she opened her eyes. The whole person started to do it, and her pretty face was staring at Wu Qizhe.


    "So soon, I''m asleep?" Wu Qizhe looks at Zixia fairy with a smile.


    "Who are you and why are you with me?" Zixia fairy said with a slight frown.


    "We only meet in the daytime, and we don''t know each other so soon?" Wu Qizhe said that, but he had guessed that although the woman in front of him looked like a Zixia fairy, the one who controlled the body should have changed to a Qingxia fairy.


    Zixia and Qingxia are originally the wicks of the sun moon lamp in front of the Buddha seat. Zixia is in the daytime and Qingxia is in the evening. Although they share the same body, they hate each other deeply.


    "You know Zixia. I''m Qingxia." Qingxia scolded.


    "It''s Qingxia fairy. I''ve heard so much about it." Wu Qizhe said it in a mock way.


    "I''ve heard so much about that. We''ve just met." Qingxia pretty face a cold "hate you so glib man, look at the sword."¡° With the sound of "Qiang", Qingxia has pulled out her purple sword and stabbed Wu Qizhe. She has no intention of being merciful.


    For the unreasonable Qingxia, Wu Qizhe was really helpless. As soon as he flicked his finger, he flew out the stabbed sword.


    Qingxia''s hand was numb, and she could hardly hold the purple sword. Her eyes were round and her face was full of surprise.


    Her and Zixia''s mana are almost the same. There are not many people who can surpass them in the whole heaven, but the man in front of her can break her attack so lightly. She can''t help but be surprised.


    However, Qingxia is not a discouraged person. She has a purple sword in her hand, and a series of sword lights sweep towards Wu Qizhe.


    But the thing that made Qingxia stare at Da Xing''s eyes appeared again. The sword light that she wielded turned out to be deliberately avoiding the other side. All of them were chopped on the sand around the other side, but he was unharmed.


    No, Qingxia''s Willow eyebrows stand up, and the light of her sword is aimed at this man.


    Qingxia didn''t believe in evil any more, so she didn''t hesitate to spend a lot of magic power and chopped Wu Qizhe with sword light.


    The power of sword is amazing.


    But when the dust is gone, Wu Qizhe is still standing in the sand, looking like a handsome boy.


    Qingxia naturally refused to admit defeat, graceful figure, jump in a flash, purple sword again toward Wu Qizhe stab.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t dodge. He stretched out his two fingers and clamped the body of the sword exactly like a sharp finger.


    Holding the handle of the sword, Qingxia wants to draw out the sword, but no matter how hard she tries, her pink face turns red, but she can''t draw out the purple green sword.


    "I have to teach you a good lesson because you are so indiscriminate in fighting with people." As soon as she tugged hard, Qingxia couldn''t hold the purple sword any more, so she directly took off. By the way, her whole body also went towards Wu Qizhe.


    Ziqing sword falls on the sand, and Qingxia is also in Wu Qizhe''s arms. He impolitely clasps Qingxia''s graceful waist, or Zixia''s, because they both use the same body.


    Feeling the faint fragrance of Qingxia, Wu Qizhe took a big breath and greedily swallowed the fragrance of Qingxia.


    Qingxia''s face turned red, and then she began to struggle violently. But when she was held tightly by Wu Qizhe''s big hands, she could not escape if she wanted to.


    "Asshole, let me go!" A pair of Qingxia''s Pink fists hit Wu Qizhe Xiang''s mouth. You can hear the sound of beating a drum. If you change someone else, you''ll have to spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    "Warning you, don''t hit me again, or I''ll be rude to you." But Qingxia a pair of powder boxing more and more hard, did not stop the meaning.


    Seeing this, Wu Qizhe couldn''t wait to die. His hand on Qingxia''s waist slipped down.


    Qingxia''s face was gradually fading red, immediately climbed up the cheek, looked at Wu Qizhe shamefully: "what do you do?"


    "Of course, it''s a lesson to you. Whoever wants you to kill me for no reason. If I wasn''t good at it, I would have been your dead soul." Wu Qizhe smiles and claps heavily with his right hand.


    "Ah Qingxia exclaimed, looked shy and angry, staring at Wu Qizhe, gritted her teeth and said: "you dare to beat me... Ah..." before she finished her words, she was beaten by Wu Qizhe again. Wu Qizhe looked at Qingxia''s gorgeous face with a smile: "say, are you wrong?"


    "No, I''m right. You and Zixia bully me together. I won''t let you go." Qingxia glares at Wu Qizhe fiercely, then takes a bite of Yao on her neck.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1161

    Qingxia launched the most primitive attack with beige teeth, which undoubtedly did not cause any damage to Wu Qizhe. It was itchy and comfortable& 1t;/ p>


    Seeing that Qingxia was so unruly, Wu Qizhe was not polite, followed by a series of slapping& 1t;/ p>


    It''s very rhythmic, crisp and pleasant. If it''s heard by the male compatriots, even if they are sleepy, they will be full of energy& 1t;/ p>


    At the beginning, Qingxia could still hold Wu Qizhe''s neck tightly, but she had no strength behind her. Her pink face turned red, just like a cooked lobster, and her blush had spread to her pink neck& 1t;/ p>


    In addition to the embarrassment of normal women, Qingxia also felt a sense of shame in her heart, because her body had some indescribable changes just after Wu Qizhe''s action& 1t;/ p>


    This makes Qingxia, who has never experienced anything between men and women, very confused and embarrassed. Why is she like this& 1t;/ p>


    As Wu Qizhe stops, Qingxia has a sense of loss. She wants to cry, but doesn''t she like being beaten& 1t;/ p>


    Wu Qizhe stares at Qingxia''s eyes again. At this time, her bright eyes are watery, like how much she has been wronged& 1t;/ p>


    He looked at Qingxia with a bad smile: "do you know if it''s wrong?"& 1t;/ p>


    "Hum." Qingxia snorted coldly, but her head didn''t look at Wu Qizhe. Although she still refused to beg for mercy, her body had already given in& 1t;/ p>


    "I''m not so unreasonable. In the future, as long as you don''t fight and kill me, there will be no such punishment today." Wu Qizhe looked at the Qingxia fairy, and said in her ear, "do you understand what I said?"& 1t;/ p>


    "I see." Qingxia weak should a, just wronged looking at Wu Qizhe way: "you can let me go now."& 1t;/ p>


    "Good." Wu Qizhe then released his hands that clasped the waist of Qingxia willow& 1t;/ p>


    "Scared." But Qingxia ignored one point. She didn''t have any strength on her whole body. She was as soft as a pool of mud and fell directly on the sand& 1t;/ p>


    Thanks to Wu Qizhe''s quick eyes and quick hands, he hooked Qingxia''s waist. When he reached his arms, he didn''t forget to care: "look at you, how can you be so careless?"& 1t;/ p>


    Qingxia glared at Wu Qizhe: "it''s not all your fault." That is to say, for the real reason, she felt ashamed to say, because she actually felt very comfortable being beaten by the other party& 1t;/ p>


    Two people fell into the sinking for a time, Wu Qizhe intends to slip his hand down Qingxia''s waist again, but he is pushed away by the other side fiercely and looks at her fiercely: "you want to take advantage of me again."& 1t;/ p>


    "Look what you said. I''m not worried about hurting you. I want to show you!" Wu Qizhe shook his head and said, "it''s really hard to be a good man."& 1t;/ p>


    "Don''t be so kind." Qingxia and wuqizhe distance, but think of each other just do things can''t help blushing& 1t;/ p> She looked at Wu Qizhe with a trace of unspeakable complex emotion besides resentment. After all, it was the first time that she was so close to a man, though not voluntarily& 1t;/ p>


    "Your name is Qingxia, isn''t it? As long as you arrive at night, you will occupy this body?" Wu Qizhe sat on the sand and asked casually& 1t;/ p>


    "Why, what''s the problem?" Qingxia dissatisfied looking at Wu Qizhe: "do you want to drive me out of the body, so that Zixia alone occupy the body, I tell you, I will not let you succeed."& 1t;/ p>


    Wu Qizhe waved his hand and said, "you think too much. In fact, both of you have lovely personalities."& 1t;/ p>


    "Lovely?" Qingxia surprised: "I just wanted to kill you, you even said I was cute?"& 1t;/ p>


    "Although you want to kill me, you look really cute when I beat you." Wu Qizhe said with a smile& 1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    "You, you said it Qingxia is going to find Ziqing Baojian and Wu Qizhe& 1t;/ p>


    "Well, well, no kidding. I don''t mean any harm to you. If you didn''t want to kill me in the first place, I wouldn''t have done it with you at all." Wu Qizhe was puzzled and said, "it''s strange why you want to kill me as soon as you see me."& 1t;/ p>


    "I thought you had a lot to do with Zixia, so I killed you to make her sad." "As long as she''s sad, I''ll be happy," said Qingxia coldly& 1t;/ p>


    "Do you want to be so bitter?" Wu Qizhe showed his hand& 1t;/ p>


    "You men don''t know about us women." Qingxia stares at Wu Qizhe and says nothing more. She sits on the coat that Wu Qizhe took off to give Zixia as a cushion& 1t;/ p>


    However, Qingxia still showed vigilance in her eyes, and she didn''t dare to relax at any time, for fear that Wu Qizhe would do something hard for her to say& 1t;/ p>


    Wu Qizhe looks at Qingxia. Although her appearance is the same, she lacks Zixia''s youth and agility. On the contrary, she has a little coldness. There are two completely different temperament on her face. Zixia is in the daytime and Qingxia is in the night. She is totally two different women& 1t;/ p>


    "Hello." Qingxia called Wu Qizhe, saw each other''s eyes and asked, "how do you know Zixia?"& 1t;/ p>


    "I happened to meet her during the day. She was being hunted by heaven''s soldiers and generals. I helped her easily." Wu Qizhe said with a smile& 1t;/ p>


    "Why do you want to help her? Do you think she''s beautiful?" Qingxia looks at Wu Qizhe coldly& 1t;/ p>


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "if you are chased by heaven''s soldiers and generals, I will also help you."& 1t;/ p>


    "Hum, that''s nice. You don''t think I''m beautiful!" Qingxia doesn''t think so& 1t;/ p>¡° You''re right, but it''s not natural for men to like beautiful women? " Wu Qizhe asked& 1t;/ p>


    "Show your fox tail, you follow Zixia, you don''t like her beauty." Qingxia looks at Wu Qizhe with disdain& 1t;/ p>


    Wu Qizhe stood up, approached Qingxia and said, "I value your beauty."& 1t;/ p>


    Looking at Wu Qizhe getting closer and closer, Qingxia jumped up from the ground, pointed to the other side and said, "what do you want to do? Don''t come here."& 1t;/ p>


    Wu Qizhe approached and didn''t really care about Qingxia. He just stared at her perfect face for a long time and then said with a smile, "I just want to see you clearly. What are you nervous about?"& 1t;/ p>


    "Who''s nervous!" Qingxia said hard& 1t;/ p>


    "I''m not kidding you." Wu Qizhe hugged his shoulder and said: "as long as you don''t do it to me, I won''t bully you. Before, I just gave you a little lesson to let you have a long memory."& 1t;/ p>


    "Do you think you are great?" Qingxia fight relative way: "will bully our girls."& 1t;/ p>


    Wu Qizhe shrugged and said helplessly, "everything is my fault. You can do whatever you want." Then he turned and fell on the sand, and soon fell asleep& 1t;/ p>


    Qingxia stares at Wu Qizhe''s back like this. She doesn''t know whether the other party is really asleep or pretending to be asleep. She looks at the bright purple sword in the moonlight not far away and thinks whether she wants to stab Wu Qizhe''s back. After all, she has just been bullied so miserably that she should be worried& 1t;/ p>


    She glanced at the purple green sword, and then at Wu Qizhe''s back. I don''t know why, she didn''t go to get the purple green sword. When she thought of the scene that just made her face hot and her heart beat, the killing in her eyes faded& 1t;/ p>


    Think about it or forget it. After all, he did it himself first. He deserved to be taught by the other party. Her pretty face was still a little embarrassed. Qingxia clenched her pink fist. If he dares to do something too much to himself next time, she will make him look good& 1t;/ p>


    (please support, hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future, the starting point is the legitimate edition, and the author can get the most revenue, such as subscription, recommendation ticket, reward, collection, book review, thank you, the latest book group: 83o7o4323) & 1t/ p>


    .¡£ Wonderful book house/ p>

 Chapter 1162

    A night without words, at the same time that the sky turned white, Qingxia finally fell asleep.


    And Wu Qizhe''s eyes also put aside the drawn scabbard and threw it on the purple sword on the ground.


    Wu Qizhe walked over and picked up the purple green sword. The light of the sword was flowing, and there was a force passing on.


    In the movie about the journey to the west, Ziqing sword is not only the standard for Zixia fairy to choose her husband, but also a magic weapon.


    With Ziqing sword in hand, Zixia''s strength is greatly increased. It''s nothing to deal with Tianbing Tianjiang. Without Ziqing sword, Zixia''s strength is greatly reduced. Only the two pairs of bells hanging on the wrist can confuse the enemy.


    Wu Qizhe picked up the scabbard again, ready to put the sword into the scabbard, at this time Zixia also woke up.


    The first time she woke up, she saw Wu Qizhe holding his purple green sword, and had pulled out the body of the sword. Under the reflection of the early sun, the whole person was shining, like her ideal husband.


    Zixia jumped up excitedly from the ground, smiling like a flower. She walked behind Wu Qizhe in three or two steps and patted him on the shoulder.


    At this time, Wu Qizhe has closed the purple sword, looking back at Zixia: "get up so early?"


    "You got up early, too." Zixia pretty face brimmed with a happy smile: "you secretly took my sword."


    "Ha ha, I''m just curious. I''ll give it back to you." Wu Qizhe handed Zixia Ziqing sword.


    When Zixia took the sword, her slender jade finger met Wu Qizhe''s hand, which made her feel a little strange.


    "Look, it''s OK. We''re friends." Zixia waved her hand to show that she didn''t care. The smile on her face became sweeter and sweeter.


    Wu Qizhe smile, know Zixia must be misunderstood, but he did not intend to point out.


    "It''s such a fine day. Take me to the market." Zixia didn''t wait for Wu Qizhe to agree, so she took his arm and took a step.


    Along the way, Zixia felt that her heart beat a little fast. From time to time, she would look at Wu Qizhe Junlang''s face, and she would like to see it.


    After a while, she came to the bustling market and said that she wanted Wu Qizhe to take her. In fact, she was even more excited than Wu Qizhe.


    "Who''s that guy? He''s with Zixia fairy." Looking at a couple of talented women in the distance, monk Sha hiding behind a pork stall said to Zhu Bajie.


    Zhu Bajie squatted behind the stall and shook his head: "it''s really annoying. I think Marshal Yushu Linfeng of Tianpeng is very elegant and elegant, plus his literary talent. Zixia fairy should take a fancy to herself, how to be with an ordinary mortal."


    "Elder martial brother, where do you come from?" Monk Sha is speechless.


    "I''m confident here and there. It''s clear that it''s better to tell the truth." Pig eight quit mouth open close, to sand monk dissatisfaction way.


    "Elder martial brother, I don''t think about Zixia fairy. After taking the West Sutra, you can consider going back to gaolaozhuang to find your wife, but I''m afraid that people won''t welcome you back at all." Monk Sha looked at Zhu Bajie with disdain.


    Pig Bajie stares at monk Sha: "can you talk? No wonder you are still alone in the heaven for so long. You can''t even find a maid who warms the quilt."


    "Elder martial brother, let''s think about how to save Shifu." Monk Sha digs the topic in time¡° It''s hard. Now the elder martial brother has taken the master away. What can I do? " Zhu Bajie sighed: "although in terms of wisdom and martial arts, I''ve always been a little higher than him, but now if you add his big brother cow demon king, I''m afraid I''ll be a little higher than me."


    "Elder martial brother, you still have me." Monk Sha volunteered.


    "Because of your burden, they are a little higher than me." Zhu Bajie never makes a draft of his boasting.


    "Give me half of this pig''s head, thank you." When pig Bajie was talking, a young girl who came to sell pork pointed to the pig head on the corner chopping board and said to the boss.


    "Shit." Pig Bajie rushed out directly from behind, with a big stomach and a fierce look on his face, and said, "if you don''t sell pig''s head, do you want pig''s whip?"


    Scared in front of the girl looks pale, directly ran away.


    Here, Wu Qizhe had already passed the castle. Zixia, who was following him step by step, suddenly grabbed his hand and pulled him to the corner of the wall. She said shyly, "my sweetheart is nearby!"


    "You already know who he is?" Wu Qizhe asked with a smile.


    "No, because my purple sword sends a beep signal." Zixia said very seriously.


    "No beep." Wu Qizhe certainly didn''t hear any sound.


    "Doodle doodle, right?" Zixia''s serious red lips gently opened and made a beep.


    "You toot, the sword doesn''t toot?" Wu Qizhe made a pattern.


    "Oh, I know you can''t hear me, so I just gave it to you. It''s over. I''m scared. I won''t lie to you. I''m really scared. " Zixia said nervously.


    "What are you afraid of?"


    "This marriage is arranged by God. You say I''m afraid." Zixia light lift that fair pretty face way.


    "Yes." Wu Qizhe looks at the Zixia fairy in front of him. He doesn''t feel guilty for cheating her. Although he talks about the classic journey to the west, he doesn''t like the final result.


    This is the real world, not a movie. Why does he have to change the fate of Zixia step by step according to the original plot is the first step he has to take. Even if something unexpected happens, he will take it.


    "Yes, my heart is beating." Zixia tightly grasp the collar: "my sword in Du, how to do, how to tell him, how to tell him." She grabbed Wu Qizhe''s hand and kept shaking.


    "Then tell him it''s a marriage arranged by heaven." Wu Qizhe didn''t know if he was cheating a girl.


    "What if he doesn''t like me? What if he has a wife? " Zixia looks at Wu Qizhe seriously.


    "You don''t care so much about him, God''s arrangement is the biggest!"


    "Really?" Zixia wave light flow of eyes slightly with joy at Wu Qizhe.


    "Of course, God''s arrangement is better than everything Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Right... Right, right..." Zixia nodded, nervous and nervous, summoned up the courage to say: "he''s coming!"


    Looking at Zixia''s shining eyes, Wu Qizhe said unexpectedly, "are you talking about me?"


    Zixia looks like a jade. She grabs Wu Qizhe''s sleeve and says excitedly, "it''s you. How do you know it''s you..."! Do you know that I didn''t know how to tell you just now? You are so smart¡° So, I''m really the one you want? " The expression on Wu Qizhe''s face seems to be shocked, but in fact everything is in his expectation.


    "There''s a holiday. It''s arranged by God. We are destined to be together." Sweet smile, Zixia at this time can not say happy, just like a girl in love.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1163

    "You don''t regret it." Wu Qizhe looked at Zixia fairy, as if to say, I have given you the chance to repent.


    "How can you regret it, unless you don''t like me." Zixia fairy looked at Wu Qizhe nervously.


    "Why, you''re so beautiful, I don''t like it." Wu Qizhe is telling the truth. How many men can refuse Zixia fairy''s confession.


    "Great." Zixia said happily.


    "It''s very good." Wu Qizhe nodded.


    "Let''s start this relationship at once." Zixia''s face was full of joy and she couldn''t wait.


    "OK, start right away." Wu Qizhe immediately agreed.


    "Give me a kiss first." With that, Zixia took the initiative to get together with the pink Chun and closed her eyes nervously.


    Facing such an attractive scene, Wu Qizhe couldn''t understand the amorous feelings like zhizunbao. He bowed his head and lived in the soft fragrance of Zixia fairy, tasting the sweet taste of Zixia fairy.


    Zixia body subconsciously a stiff, the whole body fell in Wu Qizhe arms, let Wu Qizhe Pro Wen.


    With the further development of Wu Qizhe, Zixia fairy blushed. She was Wu Qizhe''s opponent when she met Wen for the first time. But for a moment, she could only let her opponent take whatever she wanted.


    Zixia fairy''s heart is trembling, her face is hot, and her mind seems to have fireworks in bloom. Sure enough, the taste of picking up Wen is so wonderful and indescribable. The most important thing is that the object of picking up Wen is her lover.


    For a long time, it was Wu Qizhe who took the initiative to separate. Zixia fairy gave up the pursuit of obsession. Her pretty face was red, and with that beautiful face, it was really amazing.


    Soft eyes, full of affection, Zixia whole body is close to Wu Qizhe''s arms, half a moment is not willing to separate.


    "Let''s go. There are so many people watching." Wu Qizhe glanced at the people around him. He really gathered more and more.


    "Oh." Zixia fairy answered sweetly and found that there were more and more people around her. She couldn''t help being shy. She glared at Wu Qizhe and gave full play to her charming nature: "it''s all your fault."


    "Didn''t you ask me to kiss you?" Wu Qizhe laughs.


    "You said it." Zixia pinches Wu Qizhe''s soft meat around her waist, and she is ashamed and annoyed.


    "Come on, let''s go to the city." Wu Qizhe took the delicate and smooth hands of Zixia and walked towards the city.


    They staggered the crowd around them. After all, it was ancient. They just staged such a shocking scene at the gate of the city, which naturally opened the eyes of the ordinary people around them.


    Although Zixia is a little shy, she doesn''t care about other people''s eyes. After a while, she talks and laughs with Wu Qizhe, just like a carefree lark.


    Wu Qizhe was allowed to walk around the busy market hand in hand. When he saw what he liked, he spoiled Wu Qizhe and asked him to buy things for himself.


    There''s nothing else to say about it. Naturally, Zixia sells all the things she likes. When she gets to the back, Wu Qizhe can''t take them. She loses part of them and goes to subspace.


    Tired of shopping, Zixia took Wu Qizhe to the restaurant and ordered a table of delicious food.


    "I started." Zixia looked at Wu Qizhe with a smile and said, then her red lips gently opened, her shell teeth chewed, her pink face slightly puffed up, and she had a lovely charm. For a long time, Wu Qizhe did not move his chopsticks. He took the initiative to pick up a piece of white cut chicken, handed it to Wu Qizhe''s mouth, and said with a smile, "ah, open your mouth, I''ll feed you."


    Zixia fairy personally feeding, then what to say, Wu Qizhe big mouth, a mouthful, but Zixia fairy feeding is delicious.


    "Is it delicious?" Zixia smart eyes looking at Wu Qizhe, face is a smile blooming.


    "The taste is OK, but because you feed it, it becomes a delicious dish." Wu Qizhe said sweetly.


    When Zixia heard this, she was even more elated. She picked up a piece of chicken and fed it to Wu Qizhe again: "no, I''m feeding you. You''re the only one in the three realms who has such treatment."


    "Should I be honored?" Wu Qizhe ate the chicken in his mouth and asked with a smile.


    "Of course." Zixia fairy nodded lovingly, and then said solemnly: "although it''s fate, you can''t be bad to me in the future, or you''ll find a place to cry when I leave."


    Wu Qizhe held Zixia''s other white jade hand under the table and pinched it: "of course I will treat you, but I have one condition."


    "Hum." Zixia fairy Du mouth discontented: "you are very aggrieved with me, why do you want conditions?"


    "It''s not what you think. I just hope our love can be witnessed, so I want something from you." Wu Qizhe''s fiery eyes were fixed on Zixia fairy.


    "What do you want?" Zixia''s cheek is hot, and she is a little uneasy to be seen by Wu Qizhe''s eyes. He doesn''t want something very private on her body, such as a bellybag. If he opens her mouth, will he give it?


    Wu Qizhe took a look at the purple green sword in the corner of the table and held the scabbard: "I want the purple green sword. Please give it to me." Of course, he was selfish in saying that. He didn''t want to suddenly pop up a treasure and pull out the purple sword. He was taking precautions.


    "Yes, here you are." Zixia agrees without thinking about it. Although she''s a little disappointed, she doesn''t want to have something personal, but she''s also very happy, because Ziqing Baojian helps her find the right person, which is also a witness of their love. If Qizhe wants it, she can give it to him.


    Wu Qizhe picks up the purple green sword and throws it directly into subspace. He is afraid that Zixia will suddenly ask him to perform sword drawing or something. It''s safer to throw it into subspace.


    "Eh, where is the purple sword?" Looking at the purple green sword suddenly disappeared, Zixia doubts.


    "I put the Ziqing sword in a medium space, and just take it out when I want to use it." Wu explained.


    "So." Zixia fairy good strange way: "is not like the palm of the Buddha like that?"


    "Almost. That''s it." Wu Qizhe nodded and didn''t want to explain more.


    Suddenly, Zixia didn''t get used to Ziqing sword. She grabbed Wu Qizhe''s hand and said pitifully, "without Ziqing sword, I can only play 50% or 60% of my skills. People can only rely on you to protect me in the future."


    "Of course, it goes without saying that unless I die, I won''t let anyone hurt you." Wu Qizhe patted his chest with firm eyes.


    Zixia fairy''s dark and shining eyes were gentle and tactful. She said seriously: "people don''t want you to die, and you won''t die. We will be together forever." The red Chun was printed on Wu Qizhe''s face and said shyly, "I will give you a baby."¡° Then give birth to ten and eight. Do you agree? " Wu Qizhe joked.


    "Well, you think they are pigs, and there are ten or eight!" Zixia fairy stares at Wu Qizhe with round eyes and pushes Wu Qizhe''s shoulder fiercely.


    "Ha ha, don''t be angry. It''s all up to you." Wu Qizhe hugged Zixia fairy''s pretty willow waist and gave a kiss to her white and red face. She was a pet.


    "That''s about the same." Zixia fairy holds up her full breast, and her youthful smile hangs on her face. Her eyes show her happiness.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1164

    After having breakfast, Wu Qizhe and Zixia went out of the market and headed west. Anyway, they had no specific purpose. They went there& 1t;/ p>


    Two people riding on a camel, and Zixia is leaning against Wu Qizhe''s arms, beautiful face appears extremely sweet& 1t;/ p>


    She suddenly had a feeling that happiness came too quickly, too suddenly. She didn''t expect her husband to be found so soon& 1t;/ p>


    But on the whole, Zixia is very satisfied. Wu Qizhe matches her very well both in appearance and ability, so she is very satisfied with the marriage arranged by God& 1t;/ p>


    Borobami& 1t;/ p>


    In a flash of lightning, a ragged young man fell from a cave somewhere. He looked like a silk. Who else could he be except the most precious treasure& 1t;/ p>


    However, he is the most precious one who came across 500 years later. And his purpose is to save Bai Jingjing& 1t;/ p>


    "Jingjing." Zhizunbao yelled in the cave, but there was no ghost in the cave. He could only hear his own echo& 1t;/ p>


    After several shouts, there was no response. Zhizunbao turned and walked out of the cave& 1t;/ p>


    He skillfully turned on the door control mechanism, came to the door, saw the dazzling light, he was puzzled, clearly came in the daytime, how in a twinkling of an eye to the night& 1t;/ p>


    "Jingjing, how can this happen, people?" Zhizunbao looks around and doesn''t know what''s going on& 1t;/ p>


    Everywhere is a piece of desolation, even the root weeds can not be seen, it does not look like a haunted place& 1t;/ p>


    By the way, I can go back to the past again& 1t;/ p>


    Zhizunbao took out the moonlight treasure box and opened it directly, but it opened and closed for several times without any reaction& 1t;/ p>


    Why can''t it be used? Zhizunbao suddenly remembered that it should be used only by moonlight. It seems that it can only be used at night& 1t;/ p>


    When zhizunbao was disappointed, a horse''s hoof suddenly sounded in the front passage, and it was getting closer and closer. A closer look showed that it was not a horse, but a mule with a man and a woman sitting on it& 1t;/ p>


    Beautiful women, handsome men, but also look so romantic, Yushulinfeng, although zhizunbao does not like to admit, but the other side is still more handsome than him& 1t;/ p>


    Wu Qizhe was also slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that the most important treasure had really come, but he didn''t know whether it was the most important treasure he knew 500 years later, or whether it was another parallel time and space. The most important treasure in front of him was not the most important treasure he knew& 1t;/ p>


    Zhizunbao frowned. Why did he think that the man on the mule was familiar with him? But he was sure that he knew it was the first time to meet him& 1t;/ p>


    And the woman in his arms, beautiful bubble, if it is not for their own Jingjing, I''m afraid they can''t help but move& 1t;/ p> However, zhizunbao is a very dedicated person. With Jingjing, it''s impossible to hook up with other women& 1t;/ p>


    Mule, when passing by zhizunbao, Zixia fairy sitting in Wu Qizhe''s arms suddenly said, "immortal?"& 1t;/ p>


    Zhizunbao shakes his head& 1t;/ p>


    "Monster?" Zixia asked again& 1t;/ p>


    Zhizunbao looked at the moonlight treasure box in his hand and said nothing& 1t;/ p>


    "Thank you" Zixia fairy said thanks, did not intend to take care of the most respected treasure& 1t;/ p>


    He continued on his mule towards the mouth of the cave& 1t;/ p>


    However, Wu Qizhe had to doubt whether this treasure was the one he knew& 1t;/ p>


    If it''s the most important treasure he knows, Bai Jingjing has been taken away by himself. There''s no reason for him to go back to 500 years ago& 1t;/ p>


    And he looked at himself as if he were a stranger, and he didn''t know himself& 1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    Although zhizunbao is very good at acting, he has no plan to kill him. If he knows himself, he won''t pretend that he doesn''t know him here& 1t;/ p>


    Wu Qizhe thought a lot, mule carrying two people has come to the door of the cave& 1t;/ p>


    "Oh, don''t rush into Pansi cave!" Zhizunbao suddenly stood up and warned& 1t;/ p>


    "Pansi cave, you think I can''t understand it, shuilian cave." Zixia slender jade fingers pointing to the three words on the hole, turned his head and looked at zhizunbao funny& 1t;/ p>


    Nani& 1t;/ p>


    Zhizunbao''s eyes widened. How could the previous pan Si cave turn into a water curtain cave in the blink of an eye& 1t;/ p>


    "Pansidong, that''s a nice name." Zixia looked at Wu Qizhe and said, "Qizhe, how about calling it Pansi cave in the future?"& 1t;/ p>


    "Listen to you." Wu Qizhe nodded& 1t;/ p>


    "That''s settled. It will be called Pansi cave in the future." With that, he raised his right hand and wiped the words on the hole& 1t;/ p>


    Then the light flickered, and the three words of water curtain hole had become pan Si hole& 1t;/ p>


    "Qizhe, let''s live here for a while." Zixia red net is printed on Wu Qizhe''s face, directly showing the face of zhizunbao& 1t;/ p>


    This wave of dogs and wolves scattered, it''s really too late to prevent, so that zhizunbao can''t help but feel sad, where is her Jingjing& 1t;/ p> Wu Qizhe got off the mule and helped Zixia down again& 1t;/ p>


    Seeing that Wu Qizhe and Zixia were about to enter Pansi cave, zhizunbao suddenly stopped them and said, "wait a minute."& 1t;/ p>


    But as soon as he opened his mouth, he was patted out by the purple haze fairy''s palm wind, and even the moonlight treasure box didn''t hold steady& 1t;/ p>


    Zixia fairy grabbed the treasure box and said, "well, now I solemnly declare that everything on this mountain belongs to me, including you." At this point, she glanced at Wu Qizhe, as if afraid of misunderstanding& 1t;/ p>


    Wu Qizhe looked at the scene with a smile but no words& 1t;/ p>


    "Me?" Zhizunbao''s face is muddled. Isn''t she mentally ill& 1t;/ p>


    "Qizhe, why don''t we take him as a caretaker and keep him as a dog?" Zixia fairy asked Wu Qizhe for advice& 1t;/ p>


    "Forget it, let''s go in." Wu Qizhe took Zixia''s hand and walked into Pansi cave& 1t;/ p>


    Zixia also mentioned it casually. Seeing that Wu Qizhe didn''t agree, she didn''t mention it. The three moles on zhizunbao''s feet haven''t been left yet& 1t;/ p>


    Wu Qizhe just thought of this, and then took Zixia fairy to leave& 1t;/ p>


    But how to say, Wu Qizhe thinks that it''s not so important to have wood and three moles. The important thing is who Guanyin Bodhisattva and Tathagata Buddha want to be the monkey king& 1t;/ p>


    Although zhizunbao has three moles before it officially becomes the world entrusted by the monkey king, Wu Qizhe thinks it is not inevitable& 1t;/ p>


    As for whether the treasure in front of him was the one he knew 500 years later, Wu Qizhe was not sure& 1t;/ p>


    After all, it may have come from parallel time and space, but I can''t rule out that he is the most important treasure I will know 500 years later& 1t;/ p>


    Today, Wu Qizhe has experienced so many worlds, has seen countless incredible abilities, and can think about many things in many ways& 1t;/ p>


    For example, Wu Qizhe''s mind fragments do not have much difficulty in controlling a person''s thoughts. Of course, there must be differences between the strength of the other party& 1t;/ p>


    If Guanyin Bodhisattva and Tathagata Buddha really intervened, it would not be very difficult to modify the memory of a monkey king who had no magic power& 1t;/ p>


    If so, everything will be explained. Why did zhizunbao go back to 500 years ago when he took Bai Jingjing away and he didn''t have a life and death relationship with Bai Jingjing& 1t;/ p>


    (please support, hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future, the starting point is the legitimate edition, and the author can get the most revenue, such as subscription, recommendation ticket, reward, collection, book review, thank you, the latest book group 83o7o4323) & 1t/ p>

 Chapter 1165

    Although this is just a conjecture of Wu Qizhe, it is not impossible& 1t;/ p>


    In the world of western travel, the two most powerful people are undoubtedly Guanyin Bodhisattva and Tathagata Buddha& 1t;/ p>


    Although the Tathagata Buddha has never appeared before, he does not believe that the Tathagata Buddha will stay out of the business because it is only the sun and moon lights of Zixia and Qingxia& 1t;/ p>


    In his journey to the west, Monkey King is not afraid of Guanyin Bodhisattva, but he is still afraid of Tathagata Buddha& 1t;/ p>


    It is conceivable that the strength of the Tathagata Buddha must be above the Guanyin Bodhisattva& 1t;/ p>


    Zixia fairy into the pan Si hole, but also set up a formula to open the door "sesame open the door."& 1t;/ p>


    Zhizunbao didn''t understand what was born. Why did Pansi cave become shuilian cave and shuilian cave become Pansi cave? Is it because of his own relationship& 1t;/ p>


    He suddenly remembered that Bai Jingjing''s master is Pansi Dafen, and now Dongkou has been changed into Pansi Dong by the woman just now. Is it because she is Jingjing''s master Pansi Dafen& 1t;/ p>


    The more you think about it, the more transparent it is. It''s probably true& 1t;/ p>


    In this way, I really go back to the past. Although I don''t know what year it was, Jingjing must not have died. As soon as zhizunbao thought about it, she couldn''t help getting excited& 1t;/ p>


    But thinking of the moonlight treasure box being robbed, I was not happy& 1t;/ p>


    After all, I don''t know how many years ago Jingjing, and I don''t know if I know myself. The best way is to find Jingjing before I killed her& 1t;/ p>


    When zhizunbao came to Pansi cave, he also called "open sesame door" twice. Unexpectedly, the huge stone gate smashed down on him& 1t;/ p>


    Unfortunately, the treasure was smashed& 1t;/ p>


    Zhizunbao got up from the ground, and the door stood in front of the hole again& 1t;/ p>


    "It doesn''t make sense. I heard her say open sesame door." As soon as zhizunbao''s voice fell, the stone gate fell down again& 1t;/ p>


    Zhizunbao competes with Shimen at the cave entrance, while Zixia fairy leads Wu Qizhe to look at his new residence in the cave& 1t;/ p>


    After looking at Pansi cave, Wu Qizhe and Zixia sit down beside the stone bench. You Nong and I Nong are very happy& 1t;/ p>


    There is still constant movement at the entrance of the cave. Zixia is disturbed. She is in a good mood and says unhappily, "what''s the matter? I''ll go and have a look."& 1t;/ p>


    "I''ll go." Wu Qizhe got up and left. When he came to the entrance of the cave, he saw the heavy stone gate smashing on zhizunbao. It was estimated that he was stunned& 1t;/ p>


    Wu Qizhe rescued the treasure from under the stone gate and took it into the cave. He was too lazy to take care of it and threw it on the ground& 1t;/ p>¡° Wow, that''s great. " As soon as Wu Qizhe dropped the treasure, he heard Zixia''s excited laughter& 1t;/ p>


    Wu Qizhe walked into the stone room and saw Zixia with a smile on her face& 1t;/ p>


    Zixia holding the moonlight treasure box, excitedly looking at Wu Qizhe, said: "Qizhe, with this moonlight treasure box, I will not be afraid to be chased by Qingxia sister."& 1t;/ p>


    "You have a sister. I haven''t heard of you before." Wu Qizhe sat down beside Zixia with a smile& 1t;/ p>


    "You didn''t ask." Zixia red lips slightly warped: "it''s not too late to tell you now."& 1t;/ p>


    "So you''re afraid of your sister?" Wu Qizhe looks at Zixia road& 1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    "I''m not afraid. She''s my sister. I can''t really fight with her, even though we''ve been fighting." Zixia raised her moonlight treasure box: "but with this treasure box, it''s different. We can travel through time and space, so that she can''t find us."& 1t;/ p>


    Zixia''s bright eyes blinked, unconsciously electrified Wu Qizhe and said happily, "and we don''t have to worry about being chased by those heavenly soldiers and generals because we have the moonlight treasure box. They can''t find us at all."& 1t;/ p>


    "Fool." Wu Qizhe pinched Zixia''s face full of collagen: "we don''t have to run away. With me, I won''t let anyone hurt you."& 1t;/ p>


    Zixia smile, sweet almost overflow the corner of the eye, took the initiative to kiss Wu Qizhe: "I know you are good to me, but I don''t want you to take risks, with the moonlight treasure box, no one can find us."& 1t;/ p>


    "Hello, two." Zhizunbao didn''t know when he appeared at the door of the stone room: "where''s the moonlight treasure box in your hand..." he was interrupted directly by Zixia before he finished& 1t;/ p>


    "Mine." Zixia fairy stares at zhizunbao: "as I said, everything here is mine." Then he hid the moonlight treasure box behind him like a child& 1t;/ p>


    "No, I know it''s yours." Zhizunbao said with a smile, "I just heard that you are going to leave. Can you take me with you?"& 1t;/ p>


    When he wants to travel through time and space, can he find Bai Jingjing directly& 1t;/ p>


    "You''re being chased, too?" Zixia fairy asked curiously& 1t;/ p>


    "I''m in a hurry to save people." Zhizunbao hammered the stone table anxiously& 1t;/ p>


    "Save who?" Zixia fairy asked again& 1t;/ p>


    "To save my mother is Bai Jingjing. You know her." Zhizunbao has let the cat out of the bag& 1t;/ p>


    "I don''t know." Zixia fairy shook her head. She had never heard of it. She looked at Wu Qizhe and said, "Qizhe, do you know him?"& 1t;/ p> Wu Qizhe smiles but does not speak. Bai Jingjing naturally knows him and has a friendly relationship& 1t;/ p>


    Looking at zhizunbao, I feel that this guy is really a poor child. If his inference is true, the love that zhizunbao pursues is obviously false and does not exist. Only he thinks it is true, but Wu Qizhe is not sure whether it is true or not& 1t;/ p>


    "You don''t know her now, but you will know her soon, because she will be your apprentice, and this treasure box..." zhizunbao lengthened his voice& 1t;/ p>


    "My..." Zixia fairy grasped the moonlight treasure box tightly& 1t;/ p>


    "I know, but actually, I give it to you, and then you give it to me at that time, then I will come back here and give it back to you. Do you understand?" Zhizunbao tried his best to explain, hoping that the pan Si immortal could understand himself& 1t;/ p>


    "I see. You are insane." Zixia fairy a face suddenly realized expression, and looked at Wu Qizhe way: "Qizhe, I said right, he is a neuropathy."& 1t;/ p>


    "I said, brother, you should also persuade your wife." Seeing that zhizunbao couldn''t persuade Zixia, he planned to lobby Wu Qizhe again: "I''m telling you the truth. Why doesn''t she believe it?"& 1t;/ p>


    Zixia crimson climbed up her cheek and looked at Wu Qizhe shyly. She was said to be Wu Qizhe''s mother by zhizunbao, which made her feel a little embarrassed. After all, they haven''t officially married& 1t;/ p>


    "What you said is a little strange. It''s not surprising that Zixia doesn''t believe it." Wu Qizhe said& 1t;/ p>


    "You see, I''ll tell you. You''re far from cheating me." Zixia took Wu Qizhe''s arm and said with a smile& 1t;/ p>


    "I don''t care. When you leave, you must take me." There is no choice but to do so& 1t;/ p>


    "Qizhe, do you agree to take him away?" Zixia looks at Wu Qizhe. Since she finds her husband, she always asks for her partner''s advice. She looks like a little woman& 1t;/ p>


    "Yes, it''s not a big deal anyway." In fact, Wu Qizhe just wanted to see if Guanyin Bodhisattva would take the initiative to find himself if he left the most precious treasure by his side& 1t;/ p>


    (please support, hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future, the starting point is the legitimate edition, and the author can get the most revenue, such as subscription, recommendation ticket, reward, collection, book review, thank you, the latest book group: 83o7o4323) & 1t/ p>


    Book guest reading website: & 1t/ p>

 Chapter 1166

    The moon is bright and the stars are dim. Time has come to night.


    "The moonlight is really good tonight. It seems that I can go back to find Jingjing." zhizunbao said to himself, looking at the crescent moon hanging high in the night sky.


    When zhizunbao was about to enter Pansi cave to call Zixia, he suddenly saw Wu Qizhe come out and said in surprise: "brother, where''s your fairy lady? Why didn''t she come out?"


    "I''m a strange woman. I have two different personalities, day and night. Even I can''t please you. You''d better take care of yourself." With that, Wu Qizhe''s body flickered and disappeared into the night sky.


    "What do you mean?" Zhizunbao didn''t understand what Wu Qizhe was saying.


    Then, thinking of the business, he called at the mouth of the cave, "fairy."


    "Hurry up, the moon is out, let''s go!" Looking at Zixia coming out of the cave, zhizunbao was very urgent.


    "Where to?" Zixia fairy looks at zhizunbao coldly. Her eyes are even a little fierce, but zhizunbao who is trying to save her doesn''t notice.


    "If you don''t go, you don''t go. Give me the treasure box and I''ll go." Zhizunbao doesn''t want to waste time.


    "What do you mean, treasure box?" Zixia put her hands in her sleeves and looked at zhizunbao.


    "I won''t wait until tomorrow night, I tell you, hurry up, you also said, wait a moment, your that Slut sister came out to harm you again." Zhizunbao reminded.


    "Bitch, tell people everywhere that I''ll hurt her." Qingxia measured her body, with a powder face.


    "What?" Zhizunbao hasn''t responded yet.


    "I''m that bitch''s sister. Speak ill of me!"


    Bang!


    One punch at the treasure.


    Unexpectedly, zhizunbao dodged and said, "fairy, you can''t hit me."


    "Why?" Qingxia was also surprised that zhizunbao could avoid her fist.


    Zhizunbao had an idea and said, "your husband and I are good friends. How can you give your husband face?"


    "What, when will I have a husband?" Qingxia willow eyebrows upside down, coldly looking at the treasure.


    "You forget that we drink and chat together during the day." What zhizunbao thinks is that even though Zixia fairy has different personalities during the day and at night, how can she not even forget her husband.


    "What a shame! I''m a pure fairy. I don''t want you to slander me!" Qingxia fairy rushed over and directly kicked zhizunbao to his head, which was a stampede.


    Needless to say, you can''t feel dizzy. You won''t wake up until the next morning.


    As for the husband zhizunbao just said, Qingxia fairy was puzzled.


    Is he talking about taking a guy? All kinds of frivolous guys to himself last night, he can''t help looking hot when he thinks about it.


    Looking around, I didn''t see this guy. I didn''t know I was going to come out at night, so I ran away.


    As for this guy''s husband, it should refer to Zixia''s relationship with Wu Qizhe, not to her. Thinking of this, she could not help feeling a little sad. Smart eyes a turn, with, she suddenly had an idea, if he than Zixia first know Wu Qizhe.


    Groping in her sleeve, she took out a box that looked ordinary, but she knew it was not ordinary, because she was a moonlight treasure box.


    Qingxia, far away from Pansi cave, opens the treasure box and recites the incantation directly. A flash of brilliance appears. Qingxia disappears with the treasure box.


    However, in the time and space tunnel, not only Qingxia disappeared, Wu Qizhe also jumped into the time and space tunnel and disappeared together.


    The crossing of moonlight treasure box is not fixed. This time, Qingxia fairy didn''t succeed. She just went back to 15 minutes ago, which makes Qingxia very difficult to understand and persevere in trying.


    Waiting for the third time, Qingxia finally returned to a few days ago.


    What''s more, the scene in front of her is not Pansi cave, but a small desert town. As soon as she appeared, she was surrounded by the four heavenly kings and Erlang God, surrounded by a group of heavenly soldiers and generals.


    Qingxia naturally won''t be polite to these people. Just about to start, Wu Qizhe suddenly came out.


    Qingxia face unconsciously across a smile, it seems that he did not lie to himself, he really and his sister Zixia met here, but now he knows himself.


    Wu Qizhe looked at the scene in front of him. In fact, he found a problem. Although the moonlight treasure box can take people through, there won''t be two same people in the same time and space.


    It''s like following the tunnel of time and space to come back. There will never be a Wu Qizhe who knew Zixia fairy before, or he will be in a mess.


    Of course, zhizunbao and the monkey king are exceptions. Zhizunbao is the trust of the monkey king, so it can appear at the same time as the monkey king 500 years ago.


    However, Wu Qizhe remembers that there are limits to this, just as the supreme treasure appears in front of the Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva and the monkey king, but both of them turn a blind eye to the supreme treasure.


    Without waiting for Wu Qizhe to think about it carefully, erlangshen and others have already classified Wu Qizhe as Zixia''s accomplice. Without saying a word, they will fight directly.


    Qingxia disdains to smile. Naturally, she doesn''t care about Erlang God, but after fighting, she finds her own inconvenience.


    Why do you say, because his purple green sword is not there, Erlang God, together with the other two heavenly kings, three or two times suppressed Qingxia fairy.


    There is no purple green sword in the hand of Qingxia, suddenly strength greatly reduced.


    Fortunately, here Wu Qizhe has easily solved the other two heavenly kings. With a flash, he catches Qingxia flying upside down and holds her waist, so as not to let her fall to the ground.


    Qingxia was held in her arms by Wu Qizhe and rotated half a circle in the sky before she fell to the ground steadily. Her cold eyes gradually became soft.


    Wu Qizhe was lazy to see Erlang God and the other two heavenly kings rushing up. When he waved his hand, three golden fingers shot at him. These three gods fell to the ground, and the other heavenly soldiers and generals immediately fell.


    Qingxia is held by Wu Qizhe with one hand, leaning against each other''s arms, staring at each other''s fiery eyes, with a heartbeat for no reason.


    Before her fight with erlangshen and others, she fell on the low side. Although she was in an accident, she didn''t panic because she knew that Wu Qizhe would save herself.


    In front of the scene, like the hero in the story, although he is not a little girl, but his heart can not help but rise a burst of sweet. How come the Ziqing sword is gone? If it''s not for Ziqing sword and Erlang God, she doesn''t care at all.


    She suddenly remembered that zhizunbao said that Wu Qizhe was her husband. Did he say that he pulled out the purple sword.


    It''s really possible. Zixia thinks foolishly that pulling out Ziqing sword must be her husband. If Wu Qizhe can pull out the sword, maybe her silly sister will make a promise.


    In those big black eyes, there was a burst of jealousy, and then it became soft. Wu Qizhe was her sister''s husband. Although she was jealous, she could barely accept it. Otherwise, she would have become a person she hated and Zixia''s husband. Qingxia might have killed her with one sword.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1167

    Qingxia, looking at Wu Qizhe''s face carefully, doesn''t seem to be as annoying as that night. But if she really hates it, will she go back to now and want to know each other earlier than Zixia& 1t;/ p>


    Today is the day, but because of the shuttle time tunnel, the control of the body is still dominated by Qingxia& 1t;/ p>


    Wu Qizhe naturally knows that the person in his arms is Qingxia. Looking at the Hongling like Zhu net, although he has tasted it, it is Qingxia now. He can''t help lowering his head again and catching two pieces of charming red net& 1t;/ p>


    Qingxia is a Leng at first, then blushes and shyly closes her eyes, letting Wu Qizhe ask for it. Her arms subconsciously hook each other''s neck& 1t;/ p>


    On the one hand, I don''t hate Wu Qizhe. On the other hand, I am closer to Wu Qizhe than my sister Zixia& 1t;/ p>


    I don''t know how long the time has passed. The two talents are separated. Qingxia is gasping in Wu Qizhe''s arms& 1t;/ p>


    Wu Qizhe put his hand on Qingxia''s belly and stared at her cold and charming face. He couldn''t say he liked it& 1t;/ p>


    Compared with Zixia''s shyness, Qingxia is naturally more active. If it wasn''t for the sky and the ground here, and it was still in broad daylight, it would be a real battle& 1t;/ p>


    After a long time, Qingxia pushed away Wu Qizhe, stood up, sorted out her clothes, left a smile of gorgeous crowns, and rode on the donkey. Looking at Wu Qizhe who was still standing in the same place, she said with a smile, "come on, what are you doing standing there?"& 1t;/ p>


    Wu Qizhe turned over and got on the donkey, hugged Qingxia fairy from behind and said in her ear, "I haven''t asked the girl''s name yet."& 1t;/ p>


    "Remember, I''m Qingxia." Qingxia looks charming& 1t;/ p>


    "I remember it. It''s a nice name. I''ll remember it for the rest of my life." Wu Qizhe lowered his head on Qingxia''s Pink neck& 1t;/ p>


    "Itch, don''t move." Qingxia wriggles on the donkey, but this undoubtedly makes Wu Qizhe take more advantage& 1t;/ p>


    On this day, Qingxia changed her old indifference and chatted with Wu Qizhe a lot about fairyland, human customs and their hobbies& 1t;/ p>


    Wu Qizhe also made a delicious meal to comfort Qingxia fairy& 1t;/ p>


    The smile on Qingxia''s face has never disappeared. Her eyes on Wu Qizhe are always different& 1t;/ p>


    Even think, two people seem to know for a long time& 1t;/ p>


    Qingxia with a smile, she knows that he is not the first day to know him, but he should be the first day to know himself& 1t;/ p>


    No wonder his silly sister will like him, his advantages are really many, even she can''t help it& 1t;/ p>


    Two people have become so, Qingxia naturally won''t say against the will, two people kiss also kiss, embrace also embrace, face PG was touched by him, if hate, Qingxia nature already killed each other& 1t;/ p> But up to now, the other side is still living well. Isn''t her mind clear& 1t;/ p>


    Although he was bullied by this guy at the beginning, which was an indescribable shame, today he saved himself in the hands of Erlang God, which was regarded as a compensation for the bullying that day. I''ll try my best to forgive him, Qingxia thought& 1t;/ p>


    Happy time always passed quickly. At night, after Wu Qizhe went to sleep, Qingxia took out the moonlight treasure box again& 1t;/ p>


    She looked at Wu Qizhe with a deep sense of reluctance. She didn''t want to go. She didn''t even want to go back to the time before crossing. If so, didn''t everything return to the origin& 1t;/ p>


    However, it''s unfair to Zixia. Although she has been arguing to kill her slut sister, she never thought she would really do it& 1t;/ p>


    Although they say they hate each other all the time, their fate has been entangled with each other for a long time& 1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    This is not, even choose sweetheart, two people''s eyes are the same& 1t;/ p>


    Open the moonlight treasure box, in the moonlight, Qingxia recited the curse, she disappeared& 1t;/ p>


    But what she didn''t know was that Wu Qizhe disappeared with her& 1t;/ p>


    Qingxia returns to the entrance of Pansi cave. As soon as she appears, she sees Wu Qizhe coming out of the cave. Her pretty face looks surprised and then turns into a cold jade face& 1t;/ p>


    Wu Qizhe smiles and looks at Qingxia, who looks the same as Zixia. Maybe Qingxia doesn''t know. Whether it''s Wu Qizhe who she went back to know, or Wu Qizhe who beat her PG, it''s all her own& 1t;/ p>


    "Why are you staring at me? Believe it or not Qingxia pretends to stare at Wu Qizhe fiercely& 1t;/ p>


    "You are Qingxia. Zixia is not as fierce as you are." Wu Qizhe said casually& 1t;/ p>


    "What do you say? Do you think that bitch is better than me?" Green Xia pretty face sullen way& 1t;/ p>


    "How to say, in my eyes, you are all the same, I like it the same." Wu Qizhe looks at Qingxia with a smile& 1t;/ p>


    Qingxia''s anger was slightly reduced, and then she said coldly, "don''t be delusional. I won''t be cheated by you as easily as Zixia."& 1t;/ p>


    "I didn''t lie to you. I''m telling the truth." Wu Qizhe put his palm on the tip of his nose, pretended to be intoxicated and said, "I still have the taste of you in my hand."& 1t;/ p>


    "You, you" Qingxia pretty face flushed, why in front of this guy know to bully themselves, make themselves embarrassed, not before the gentle and considerate& 1t;/ p>


    "What are you? I''ll teach you now. Being a girl can''t be like you. You know how to fight all day long." Wu Qizhe reaches for her hand and grabs Qingxia''s white wrist directly. She goes to her arms& 1t;/ p> Without any accident, Qingxia falls down in Wu Qizhe''s arms again. Before she struggles, her slender waist is firmly held by Wu Qizhe''s hand. "PA / PA" is two times. The struggling Qingxia suddenly calms down and looks at Wu Qizhe, a villain, and beats her own PG& 1t;/ p>


    "Be obedient, you know?" Wu Qizhe gently touched Qingxia''s delicate nose& 1t;/ p>


    "Hum." Qingxia Jiao snorted, but she didn''t retort, for fear that Wu Qizhe would hit her again& 1t;/ p>


    Wu Qizhe saw that Qingxia was so obedient, so he would not let her go. He raised Qingxia''s shining chin and directly kissed her to the little mouth of Yan Tao& 1t;/ p>


    Qingxia stares at her big eyes, her eyelashes tremble, but she soon loses her resistance, because the feeling of her being close to Wu Qizhe is the same as that of Wu Qizhe''s meeting en, which makes her delicate, numb, heartbeating and familiar& 1t;/ p>


    Close the eyes, although the eyelashes are still shaking, but took the initiative to send out their own cloves& 1t;/ p>


    Wu Qizhe went back to the stone room with Qingxia in his arms. Soon her clothes peeled off. Qingxia had become a little white sheep with white skin and a forward and backward figure& 1t;/ p>


    Qingxia has been very nervous, from her shaking body can be seen one or two, even if she is usually decisive, but after all, this is the first time& 1t;/ p>


    After a while of indescribable, Qingxia''s pretty face was flushed, and her eyes were more affectionate& 1t;/ p>


    Wu Qizhe used his "God''s right hand". Although there was no real fight, Qingxia was also very satisfied& 1t;/ p>


    What''s sweeter in her heart is Wu Qizhe''s thoughtfulness, because she is not ready, and the man in front of her is not eager to roar, but only cares about her own enjoyment, which is what moves her most& 1t;/ p>


    Although her performance in the end made her feel shy and hard to say, the feeling of her soul ascending to heaven, to be honest, Qingxia really didn''t hate it at all& 1t;/ p>


    (please support, hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future, the starting point is the legitimate edition, and the author can get the most revenue, such as subscription, recommendation ticket, reward, collection, book review, thank you, the latest book group 83o7o4323) & 1t/ p>


    ¡£& 1t;/ p>

 Chapter 1168

    Looking at Qingxia sleeping in her arms, Wu Qizhe had a smile on her face.


    He is not reluctant to eat Qingxia, just think that the first time to eat should be Zixia, so perfect, so at the last moment will put Qingxia.


    If Qingxia knew what Wu Qizhe really thought, she might jump up and fight with Wu Qizhe


    Unfortunately, Qingxia didn''t know what Wu Qizhe thought, so she went to sleep with a sweet smile.


    .....


    When Zixia got up early the next morning, she found herself lying in Wu Qizhe''s arms. She was naked, her snow-white skin was dazzling, and her long and beautiful Tui was on Wu Qizhe''s legs.


    Seeing this scene, Zixia blushed and pushed Wu Qizhe twice. Seeing that he opened his eyes, she asked, "what did you do to me while I was asleep yesterday?"


    "What you can do is sleep together." Wu Qizhe said seriously, but his eyes could not help but linger on the graceful body of Zixia.


    "You still see." Zixia''s plain white palm is going to cover Wu Qizhe''s eyes.


    Wu Qizhe opened the palm of Zixia''s hand and said with a smile, "you don''t want me to see yours. Do you want me to see others?"


    "No way." Zixia tone with thick vinegar: "you can only see me."


    "That''s it." Wu Qizhe said with a smile, "I want to see you now. Do you agree or disagree?"


    "Well, it''s cheap." Zixia Jiao snorted and put down her hand in front of Xiang.


    How could Wu Qizhe bear such a bloody scene and directly put Ruyu beauty down on Shichuang.


    Finally, if Zixia had not begged for mercy, Wu Qizhe might have done something good with her in the cave.


    Zixia put on her clothes and walked out of Pansi cave with Wu Qizhe''s arm in her charming face. At the cave entrance, she happened to meet the sober treasure.


    When zhizunbao saw Zixia, he had a look of fear and fear.


    Zixia doesn''t understand why zhizunbao looks at herself and Wu Qizhe like this, but she doesn''t care at all. Now her heart is on Wu Qizhe.


    When Wu Qizhe and Zixia were about to leave Pansi cave, zhizunbao suddenly stopped in front of them. He pointed to Zixia and looked at Wu Qizhe and said, "brother, do you know that your wife will change in the evening?"


    "During the day, although she is unruly and willful, she won''t beat people for no reason, but last night she knocked me out without saying a word. How can you stand such a woman?"


    Zixia frowned, hugged Wu Qizhe''s arm and said, "Qizhe, don''t listen to his nonsense. I didn''t have time to beat him last night." "You don''t know. People stayed with you all night last night," she said


    It seems that she thought of something. Zixia suddenly pointed to zhizunbao and suddenly realized, "I know what''s going on. What you see is my sister. My sister has a bad temper."


    Zhizunbao still had an incredible expression, obviously doubting Zixia''s words.


    "Qizhe, what can we do? I didn''t expect that she would find us so soon." Zixia looks at Wu Qizhe anxiously.


    Wu Qizhe patted Zixia''s little hand and said, "don''t worry, it''s all right."¡° How can it be all right? You don''t know my sister. She doesn''t even blink when she kills people. " Zixia looked at Wu Qizhe and said with concern: "especially, if she knows about your relationship with me, she will kill you. As long as she makes me unhappy, she will be happy."


    "That''s as exaggerated as you say." Wu Qizhe gently pinched Zixia''s nose and said with a smile, "don''t worry, she won''t come to you in the future?"


    "Really?" "How can you be sure?" asked Zixia


    "I met your sister last night. After I discussed with her, she agreed to live with you peacefully, so you don''t have to worry that she will come after you." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Really?" Zixia stares big apricot eyes: "she is so easy to be convinced by you."


    "It''s true, of course." Wu Qizhe pinched Zixia''s pink face: "do you think I will cheat you?"


    "Of course not." Zixia shook her head.


    "That''s it." Wu Qizhe grasped Zixia''s jade hand: "you don''t have to worry about it in the future."


    "That''s great." Zixia''s face was pretty. She patted her forehead at random and said with a smile, "I''m really confused. My sister''s ability is similar to mine, but my ability is far inferior to yours. Even if my sister finds me and you protect me, I''m not afraid." After that, the only worry of Zixia disappeared.


    "I said two, are you going or not? If you want to go, please remember to take me with you." Zhizunbao looks at Wu Qizhe and Zixia fairy without expression.


    "Come on, Zixia." Wu Qizhe took Zixia''s hand and left Pansi cave.


    Zhizunbao follows behind from a long distance. He knows that the two people in front of him are better than each other in mana. He just learns a little Kung Fu and can''t be the opponent of each other.


    However, there is a saying that if you can''t attack by force, you have to be wise. How can you win back the moonlight treasure box?


    Time has already come to night unconsciously, just as zhizunbao is thinking about the plan to recapture the moonlight treasure box.


    At this time, Zixia has gone to sleep, but it doesn''t take long to wake up. Yes, it''s Qingxia who wakes up.


    When Qingxia saw Wu Qizhe, she changed her old cold and showed a bright and moving smile. She took the initiative to send her own red Chun.


    Wu Qizhe certainly won''t neglect the beauty''s initiative. She uses 18 kinds of martial arts in turn.


    As soon as you see Wu Qizhe and Zixia in the distance, they still have time to make love. I have to save my wife. Are you finished.


    For a long time, Chun Fen, Qingxia''s eyes were like silk in Wu Qizhe''s arms. As the saying goes, one day''s absence is like three autumn. Although Zixia was in a dormant state when she controlled her body in the daytime, it did take more than half a day.


    Having not seen Wu Qizhe for such a long time, she naturally missed him very much. As soon as she regained control of her body, she couldn''t help throwing herself into her arms.


    When they were talking to each other, zhizunbao suddenly ran to the distance. Wu Qizhe thought of something and pulled Qingxia to follow him.


    If he remembers correctly, the monkey king was not dead in the world 500 years ago. According to the development of the plot, he should be being chased by Guanyin Bodhisattva. The monkey king who was chased and killed in the desert happened to be hit by the supreme treasure. Naturally, Wu Qizhe would not believe that there was such a coincidence, but the supreme treasure was the trust of the monkey king, and it was not necessarily that he could sense the monkey king.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1169

    Wu Qizhe, Qingxia and zhizunbao soon came to the back of a sand dune and saw the scene in front of them. Even Qingxia, who was always bold, was too scared to make a sound& 1t;/ p>


    The one sitting on the lotus platform in the sky is the merciful Avalokitesvara& 1t;/ p>


    A pretty face, holy and dignified, white clothes wrapped in exquisite body, so you can''t see the slightest bit inside. Of course, when others see Guanyin Bodhisattva, they dare not look at this Buddhist power so casually, but Wu Qizhe is different& 1t;/ p>


    He is not afraid of Nuwa, let alone a Guanyin Bodhisattva& 1t;/ p>


    I don''t know why, as soon as he saw the holy, noble and fair faced Guanyin Bodhisattva, Wu Qizhe subconsciously thought of the noun "* *", although he had discussed with his own woman about the profound wisdom of Buddhism for a long time, he had never discussed with Guanyin Bodhisattva himself, so he didn''t know if he would have this opportunity tonight& 1t;/ p>


    The sky was illuminated by a white light, making the red sand below transparent& 1t;/ p>


    "Monkey King, you brute, in order to get married to the sister of the Bull Demon King, you actually gave your master Tang Sanzang a gift and invited the demons to have a Tang Monk''s banquet. Do you admit your mistake?" Dressed in white gauze and holding a willow jade vase, the Bodhisattva Guanyin sits on the lotus platform and scolds the monkey king& 1t;/ p>


    "Three eight old woman, you chased me for two days and two nights! Because you are a woman, I will not kill you. Don''t think I am afraid of you! " Sun Wukong looked at Guanyin with disdain. He didn''t pay attention to anyone except Buddha& 1t;/ p>


    Wu Qizhe looks at the monkey king in the distance. He is wearing a lock armour and a red scarf around his neck. What he holds behind him in his backhand is a golden stick. It should be Ruyi golden cudgel. His whole body is covered with monkey hair. It is clear that he is a refined monkey& 1t;/ p>


    Commonly known as the monkey& 1t;/ p>


    "Wukong, how can you talk to sister Guanyin like this?" When the monkey king was ready to fight directly, the monk sitting on the sand nearby spoke& 1t;/ p>


    "Well, shut up." The monkey king growled and looked very impatient& 1t;/ p>


    "You scared me again." Looking at the ferocious face of the monkey, the monk laughed and didn''t care& 1t;/ p>


    Sun Wukong, Tang Sanzang and zhizunbao were talking to themselves, all of which he had heard from Bodhi& 1t;/ p>


    Qingxia grabs Wu Qizhe''s hand. In a word, although she is not afraid of heaven and earth, Guanyin Bodhisattva is a big figure she does not dare to be presumptuous& 1t;/ p>


    Guanyin on the lotus platform looked at the monkey king below: "do you know that you have committed a great crime? You''ve been running away these days. Don''t you want to avoid me? "& 1t;/ p>


    "Since I can''t avoid it, my grandson will fight to the death with you!" The monkey king roared& 1t;/ p>


    Wu Qizhe took a closer look and found that the monkey king had no moonlight treasure box& 1t;/ p>


    After Qingxia wakes up these two nights, she is in his sight, so there is no possibility that the moon treasure box will be robbed by the monkey king& 1t;/ p> Naturally, the monkey king can''t escape the pursuit of Guanyin Bodhisattva with the moonlight treasure box& 1t;/ p>


    After a lot of nonsense without nutrition, it''s time to start& 1t;/ p>


    "There are so many excuses. You don''t want to take western scriptures at all. No matter how you explain it, you can''t forgive your deceiving your master and destroying your ancestors." Guanyin directly interrupted Monkey King''s sophistry& 1t;/ p>


    "Cut, said so many nonsense, is not to fight, suffer death." Sun Wukong, who was originally grumpy, yelled and jumped into the air. Ruyi''s golden cudgel fell into the air& 1t;/ p>


    The figure of Guanyin Bodhisattva sitting on the lotus platform is ten times as big as that of the monkey king. Seeing that the golden cudgel of the monkey king smashes at her face, she has no fear& 1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    Guanyin is a woman and a beautiful woman, but Monkey King has been chased for two days and two nights. Even the Buddha is on fire, so what he wants now is to kill this pestering woman with a stick. His idea is crazy and cruel& 1t;/ p>


    In the face of the monkey king, Guanyin stretched out her white hand& 1t;/ p>


    Sun Wukong was caught in the palm of his hand by Guanyin Bodhisattva. His powerful power instantly pinched and deformed him. He stared and spat out his tongue& 1t;/ p>


    The palm of the hand is loose& 1t;/ p>


    The monkey king''s body is going backward, and he''s going to land& 1t;/ p>


    "You want to accept me, do you think you are the Buddha?" The monkey king is not ashamed when he is dying& 1t;/ p>


    Looking at the battle between monkey king and Guanyin Bodhisattva in the distance, Wu Qizhe can''t help wondering whether the strength of Monkey King is really so different from that of Guanyin& 1t;/ p>


    In fact, he was wondering if he wanted to intervene. The Guanyin Bodhisattva in front of him was not the kind of Guanyin Bodhisattva in TV dramas who would help all living beings and never kill. He chased and killed the monkey king for three days and three nights, and at last he was executed directly. It can be said that he is a hard-working Buddha, which makes people look sideways& 1t;/ p>


    Seeing that the monkey king had no repentance, the goddess of mercy was not merciful. The thunder in the palm of his hand continued to bloom and split toward the monkey king& 1t;/ p>


    Sun Wukong is not a vegetarian either. He waves the golden cudgel and blocks the palm thunder. With its diamond body, the palm thunder can cause little damage to him& 1t;/ p>


    The monkey king still wanted to resist, but suddenly a leaf came down from the yangliuyujing bottle and kept growing. He chased the monkey king& 1t;/ p>


    Sun Wukong didn''t have time to resist, so he was tied up by the leaves& 1t;/ p>


    "Yes." With a clear and bright cry, the leaves that bound the monkey king were collected into the Yujing bottle together with the monkey king& 1t;/ p>


    Qingxia stares at Dafeng''s eyes, and the red net opens slightly. This Guanyin Bodhisattva is really not so powerful. Even the great sage of Qi Tian has been accepted by her. She''d better hurry away, or she''ll be caught. If she catches Wu Qizhe''s hand, she''ll leave& 1t;/ p> Zhizunbao naturally doesn''t plan to stay. In other words, he is still entrusted by the monkey king. Who knows how the white clad master with a hard-working Buddhist heart will deal with himself& 1t;/ p>


    As soon as they turned around, they saw a huge lotus terrace. The woman sitting on the lotus terrace was not the one they had just seen& 1t;/ p>


    A pair of eyes of Avalokitesvara glanced at the three people below. Naturally, she knew it because it was all in her plan with the Buddha& 1t;/ p>


    Zixia fairy she also knows, but who is the man holding Zixia fairy''s hand& 1t;/ p>


    She pinches to point to a calculation, immediately the facial expression loses color, because this and after 500 years of calculation is the same, unexpectedly is exchanges does not have this person& 1t;/ p>


    Pretty face gives birth to cold. The person who destroys her and Buddha''s plan is clearly the one in front of her, and he can''t figure out the origin of each other, which shows that this guy is a strange number under the heaven& 1t;/ p>


    Thinking of this, Guanyin Bodhisattva has made a decision in an instant. In order to avoid the destruction of his and Buddha''s plans, he must nip this restless factor in the cradle& 1t;/ p>


    Qingxia looks at Wu Qizhe with her eyes full of reluctance. She thinks that the reason why Guanyin Bodhisattva will suddenly stay is because of her own reasons. So she plans to follow Guanyin Bodhisattva to convert to Buddhism again and become the wick of the sun and moon light, so as to get a free hand to her lover& 1t;/ p>


    (please support, hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future, the starting point is the legitimate edition, and the author can get the most revenue, such as subscription, recommendation ticket, reward, collection, book review, thank you, the latest book group: 83o7o4323) & 1t/ p>


    .co&1t;/ p>


    &1t;!-- 23uso-->& 1t;/ p>

 Chapter 1170

    Wu Qizhe looked at Guanyin, who was also staring at Wu Qizhe, but didn''t start immediately.


    "Bodhisattva." Qingxia Putong knelt on the ground: "Bodhisattva, I''ll go back with you, you let other people go."


    "We''ll deal with your business later. Let me accept the evil first." Guanyin Feng stares at Wu Qizhe coldly.


    "Who do you think is the devil?" Wu Qizhe looked at Guanyin Bodhisattva very displeased.


    "Of course, it''s you. You should be damned if you destroy the plan of me and Buddha." The clear Sanskrit spread directly, deafening and dizzy.


    "So you''re going to kill me?" Wu Qizhe looks at Guanyin with a smile.


    "You are the restless factor in the way of heaven and the chief culprit in the chaos of the world. Today, you will be subdued by us." Avalokitesvara holds up the jade vase.


    "Bodhisattva must be misunderstood. Qizhe is my husband. How can he be the culprit in the world?" It''s hard for the fairies to buy a channel.


    "I don''t want to explain too much. If you have any doubts, go to Buddha. She will explain it to you." Guanyin Bodhisattva took down the willow branch, shouting "close", a huge suction came.


    Before he even had time to struggle, Wu Qizhe turned into a tiny figure and was sucked into the jade vase.


    "Qizhe"!!! Guanyin, I''ll fight with you. " Seeing that Wu Qizhe was sucked into the Yujing bottle and was about to turn into pus, Qingxia naturally didn''t care. She jumped into the air and attacked Guanyin on the rosette with one palm.


    Guanyin Bodhisattva didn''t even bother to look at Qingxia. With a wave of his hand, he rolled up a strong wind and blew Qingxia away.


    Qingxia was swept by the strong wind, flying for a long time before falling from the air, falling in the sand, fainted.


    Guanyin Bodhisattva looked at the supreme treasure still kneeling on the ground, did not pay more attention, sat on the lotus platform and left, leaving only the supreme treasure in a mess in the wind.


    The goddess of Avalokitesvara is not going to Lingshan, but to Nanhai purple bamboo forest, where she lives.


    Wu Qizhe was in the Yujing bottle. He didn''t know how long he had fallen before he fell into a clear and bright spring.


    The moment he fell into the water, he felt as if something was trying to melt his body.


    As for the monkey king, the great sage of Qi Tian, who came before him, who has already died, can''t die any more. I don''t know whether it will turn into air or dissolving liquid.


    Guanyin Bodhisattva outside gently shakes the jade net bottle, as if to check whether Wu Qizhe, who has been put into the jade net bottle, has dissolved.


    After arriving at the Nanhai purple bamboo forest, Guanyin glances at the Dragon Girl and waves her to leave.


    Find a natural spring, undress, Guanyin is obviously going to bathe and change clothes.


    At this time, Wu Qizhe was in the Yujing bottle, and it was not turned into a pool of pus. The water in the Yujing bottle itself was not lethal, and it would be of great benefit to himself if it was absorbed.


    You know, this is the dew that many immortals can''t ask for.


    However, with the blessing of mana, Yangzhi manna has changed to a certain extent, from harmless to a tool that can dissolve the immortal Buddha.


    It''s a pity that Wu Qizhe can''t be dealt with effectively. Although he has nothing to do for the time being, there is no guarantee that he will be safe after a long time.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t delay any longer. He directly operated the heavenly magic power, and the long whale began to absorb the spiritual power of Yang Zhi manna.


    It''s a pity that the spiritual power of Yang Zhi Ganlu seems to be boundless, and Wu Qizhe can''t absorb much spiritual power for a moment.


    Wu Qizhe had an idea. When he opened his mouth, he began to drink Yangzhi manna. It was sweeter and more delicious than any Xianlu slurry he had ever drunk.


    What''s more, he also found that once the nectar was drunk into his stomach, there was no mana blessing. Some of it was only spiritual power, not solubility.


    Although I don''t know why, Wu Qizhe is too lazy to think about it. He drinks a lot. Anyway, he has a big appetite.


    And in contrast, with the mouth to drink, Yang Zhi manna water level has been falling.


    At the same time, Wu Qizhe''s body continued to be strengthened. Although his body was already very strong, the vitality contained in Yang Zhi manna was also constantly moistening his body. At the same time, he also strengthened his five elements, mainly the water element.


    The power of water in Wu Qizhe''s body at this time can not only summon the vast ocean, but also have vitality, which is naturally the ability of his own Yang Zhi Ganlu.


    Soon, the dew on the branches of Yang came to the bottom. Wu Qizhe came to a huge tree. No, it was actually the branches of Yang Liuzhi.


    The rhizome of poplar and willow branches hidden deep in the water looks very green. As soon as you see it, you know it''s a rare spiritual thing. The green rhizome makes you want to take a bite.


    Heart is not as good as action. Without saying a word, Wu Qizhe came to the bottom of the root and ate again.


    But before he had taken a few mouthfuls, the Avalokitesvara, who was taking a bath, suddenly opened his eyes. His white face was flushed with blood.


    It turns out that Yang Liuzhi has been cultivated by her and become a magic weapon of her own life. Now that Yang Liuzhi is destroyed, it''s natural to hurt her.


    Why don''t you say that when Wu Qizhe drank Yang Zhi manna fiercely before, he was not found by Guanyin? Isn''t it normal? Yang Zhi Manna is just a kind of elixir like thing that Yang Liuzhi extended. Although it is full of vitality, it doesn''t have subjective initiative. So even if Wu Qizhe drank it completely, it can''t give Guanyin Bodhisattva warning.


    But yangliuzhi is not the same. Wu Qizhe ate the root, and the harm to Guanyin Bodhisattva can be imagined.


    After a little delay of Guanyin Bodhisattva, the roots of willow branches were gnawed away by Wu Qizhe.


    Guanyin didn''t delay any more. He even didn''t have time to get dressed, so he let Wu Qizhe out.


    Wu Qizhe also made it clear that a huge suction had sucked him out of the Yujing bottle.


    Instead of paying attention to Wu Qizhe, Bodhisattva Guanyin directly inspected the willow branches. The light was dim, especially the root parts, which had been badly damaged.


    Gently, Yang Zhi''s dew is almost gone, and he stares at Wu Qizhe with hatred.


    Although Buddhism is compassionate, now Guanyin Bodhisattva wants Wu Qizhe to go to hell.


    Both Yangzhi manna and yangliuzhi are her two treasures. Although Yangzhi Manna is far inferior to yangliuzhi in killing, it is undoubtedly beneficial to her future cultivation. But now she is drunk by a person with unknown origin. How can she not be angry. Especially the damage of poplar and willow branches, I''m afraid it can''t be recovered for thousands of years, unless we find some genius to repair it.


    Looking at Wu Qizhe''s eyes, she was bitterly resentful. After she became Guanyin Bodhisattva, she was so angry for the first time. She wanted to kill a person so much. Her anger was far more than when she pursued and killed monkey king before.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1171

    Wu Qizhe doesn''t care about the expression of Guanyin Bodhisattva''s spitting blood. Now he''s closing his eyes and feeling the changes his body has brought.


    There is no doubt that after absorbing so much nectar from poplar branches and eating the roots of willow branches, Wu Qizhe''s Pangu zombie lineage has evolved again.


    If his 1000 strength level is s level, now he has become a strong S + level. In the world of Dahua westward travel, he can definitely walk horizontally.


    Wu Qizhe is still a zombie of the red eye generation, but his power has already surpassed that of the ordinary red eye. Let alone hang Kuang Tianyou, who evolved after tomorrow, Wang Fuxi and the goddess of yaochi have to kneel in front of him.


    Moreover, after absorbing the dew of poplar branch, in addition to enhancing the power of water element, his recovery ability is also greatly enhanced.


    It''s the root of the willow branch and the sweet dew of the willow branch. Wu Qizhe''s journey to the west is really beneficial.


    Wu Qizhe''s mood is as comfortable as eating ginseng fruit. He opens his eyes and looks at Guanyin Bodhisattva with a smile.


    It doesn''t matter. He can''t help clapping his hands at the sight of it. Guanyin Bodhisattva has nothing on. He''s naked. His perfect figure is mouth watering.


    Don''t be nervous about what Wu Qizhe saw. Fortunately, what did he see.


    It turns out that the Bodhisattva in front of us is really a woman. Unlike some myths and legends, the Bodhisattva in front of us is a man. It''s really lucky that he is a man. Although Wu Qizhe doesn''t know what to be lucky about.


    Guanyin Bodhisattva didn''t do it rashly. Wu Qizhe was able to escape from her Yujing bottle, drank the nectar of Yangzhi, and ate the root of yangliuzhi. He was not an ordinary demon. He was careless before.


    Moreover, because Wu Qizhe ate the roots of willow branches, the spirit of Guanyin Bodhisattva is now damaged, and she can''t exert 50% of her mana. Without knowing the depth of each other, she is always cautious and dare not rush to do it.


    "Sister Guanyin, you see you sucked me into the Yujing bottle without saying a word. How can I settle this account with you?" Wu Qizhe didn''t remind him. He looked at the perfect figure of Guanyin Bodhisattva in his spare time. The bee waist and the long Tui are just like old people.


    The snow-white skin is even more eye-catching, beautiful face, the emergence of a touch of light Cao red, I do not know why with a trace of haggard state, but more let the white jade beauty in front of me, let people cherish.


    "Hum, you''ve ruined the grand plan of Buddha and me. If you don''t kill you directly, it''s an act of mercy, and you dare to bargain with me." Although Guanyin Bodhisattva was seriously injured, he was not afraid of Wu Qizhe because of the support of Buddha.


    "I don''t care if you have any plans, but if you want to kill me, I can kill you to repay your sorrow. It''s natural. It''s not too much." Wu Qizhe walked towards Guanyin step by step.


    Guanyin is ready, but Wu Qizhe in the distance suddenly stops and looks at her in a funny way: "I say sister Guanyin, you don''t put on your clothes, so that you won''t be in the wild."


    "Well, do you know what you''re doing?" Guanyin put on the gauze, Yurong said coldly: "you are against the whole Buddhism, do you know? If you can find your way back, I can also think about letting bygones be bygones. "


    Seeing that Wu Qizhe was not afraid of the name of the Buddha, Guanyin was not so tough, so he quickly said a few soft words.


    However, her soft words sound like gifts and alms, still holding her high posture.


    Wu Qizhe looked at Guanyin Bodhisattva with a cynical smile on his face: "sister Guanyin, your strength doesn''t seem to be very good. It seems that you only rely on the benefit of magic weapon to win over the monkey king before. You are not much better than the monkey king only by physical magic power."¡° Hum Guanyin snorted coldly: "you can see through my accomplishments. If you are not afraid of being frustrated by me, just come." The white jade like face is not timid. The abnormal rudeness on the face has long disappeared without trace. It seems that there is no sign of injury at all.


    But only Guanyin knows that she can exert half of her mana now. Even if she is very reluctant, many magical powers can''t be exerted at all.


    What''s more, what the other party said is that she is not much higher than the monkey king in mana and flesh. The reason why she can subdue the monkey king is that she relies on Yangzhi Yujing bottle and yangliuzhi.


    But now yangliuzhi is broken, and it can''t form any combat effectiveness in a short time. Without Yujing bottle, the power of yangzhiganlu is greatly reduced, so the predicament she is facing now is far more than ever before.


    "Well, sister Guanyin, that''s what you said. I''m coming." Wu Qizhe said with a bad smile that he was not afraid of Guanyin Bodhisattva, because he had used the system to check the power rating of Guanyin, which was only s level. Now because of the injury, he will only play less.


    Wu Qizhe approached Guanyin step by step. Although his eyes were still appreciating each other''s charming figure, he had already raised his vigilance. After all, the other party was Guanyin Bodhisattva, not the ox demon king''s three and four. He did not dare to take it lightly.


    Looking at Wu Qizhe closer and closer, Guanyin is no longer waiting to die. With a fierce wave of her white palm, a dazzling palm thunder suddenly strikes Wu Qizhe.


    "Boom" the whole hot spring water, all blow up a huge spray, completely block the sight of Guanyin.


    When the water drops to the ground, Wu Qizhe has disappeared from the sight of Guanyin. Instead of being happy, she has a willow eyebrow.


    She doesn''t believe that the other party will be killed by her own palm thunder. Although she is trying her best, it''s impossible.


    You know, palm thunder, even the monkey king is not afraid, not to mention is able to escape from her jade net bottle demon.


    Before waiting for Guanyin to search around, she suddenly felt that her waist and abdomen were held tightly.


    Yes, it''s Wu Qizhe who holds Guanyin Bodhisattva. Just now, he not only dodged the palm of Guanyin Bodhisattva, but also came to her back.


    The beauty of Guanyin Bodhisattva faded, and the magic power suddenly burst out from her body. She wanted to break away from Wu Qizhe, but she obviously thought too much. With her physical strength, Wu Qizhe had never been afraid of anyone, let alone the weak and slender sister of Guanyin.


    Wu Qizhe hugs the willow waist of Guanyin Bodhisattva and doesn''t intend to let go at all. He intends to teach a good lesson to this woman who dares to do things for herself as soon as she appears. Moreover, when he thinks about the identity of the other person, the status of the Buddha''s Guanyin Bodhisattva is only under the Tathagata Buddha, and his heart is happy.


    And for women who want to kill themselves, Wu Qizhe is not polite at all.


    While holding Guanyin Bodhisattva, he directly pulled the white gauze on her body, and put his right hand on the jade back of Guanyin, which directly injected the demonic spirit.


    Wu Qizhe is not interested in doing that with a woman who has no response, so there should be some Preludes, and tianmenggong is undoubtedly the best Chun medicine.


    Even if it''s a fairy Buddha, you can''t stand it, not to mention the Guanyin Bodhisattva who was seriously injured.


    With the constant disturbance of demonic Qi, the snow-white skin of Guanyin Bodhisattva was forced to dye a layer of pink, and her noble and holy eyes were constantly struggling between reason and emotion. If it was just like this, she could still stick to it with her supreme determination. But Wu Qizhe is doing something hard for her to say. It''s just a matter of time before her Buddhist heart falls. Or her body has betrayed her. In this case, the body reaction is the most real.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)


    ////


    Genius one second remember this site address. Mobile reading website:

 Chapter 1172

    The original clear spring water has been dyed red by blood.


    In the blood red spring, a man and a woman embrace each other, or the woman has been unable to resist.


    Wu Qizhe glanced around and could not help sighing that this Guanyin Bodhisattva was the same as Guanyin Bodhisattva. The first time his blood had dyed the whole pool red.


    Lying in Wu Qizhe''s arms, Guanyin Bodhisattva is bright and clean, white as jade, and competes with the blood red spring.


    Guanyin''s eyes are charming and affectionate, sometimes firm and sometimes lax. She looks at Wu Qizhe fiercely and says, "do you know what the result is?"


    Wu Qizhe disdained to smile: "what can be the result, nothing more than being chased by the whole Buddhism. Do you think I will be afraid?"


    "You have done such a thing to me. Do you think the Buddha can let you go?" The face of Avalokitesvara is like frost.


    "What? What kind of relationship do you have with the Tathagata Buddha, but from the performance just now, it should be your first time? " Wu Qizhe was surprised.


    "Presumptuous, dare to slander Buddha and this seat like this." Guanyin punches at Wu Qizhe''s mouth.


    Wu Qizhe holds the powder fist of Guanyin Bodhisattva: "now you are a clay Bodhisattva crossing the river. You can''t protect yourself. Don''t put any music in front of me. It makes me unhappy. It''s hard for you to stand with a stick."


    "Dirty child, shameless!" It seems that Guanyin Bodhisattva''s learning of foul language is limited, and he can''t curse anything new.


    "Shameless, haha..." Wu Qizhe holds the waist of Guanyin Bodhisattva: "I have more shameless..." the so-called Guanyin sitting Nian is a good thing that many men dream of.


    "How dare you?" Avalokitesvara stares at Wu Qizhe.


    Wu Qizhe jokingly said: "I''ve done everything. If there''s anything else I dare not do, just accept your fate! Baby, I''m coming! "


    "Ah, get out of here!" Although the Bodhisattva of Guanyin resisted fiercely, how could he stop Wu Qizhe, who was like a tiger out of the gate, completely disarmed in three or two times.


    Blood splashed everywhere, and scenes that could not be described reappeared. Wu Qizhe finally understood what Guanyin is, and there was a real Guanyin Bodhisattva to cooperate with it. This feeling and experience was really different.


    People who haven''t tried never know.


    Guanyin Bodhisattva is suffering and happy. Although she wants to resist in her heart, she is wandering on the edge of reason again and again, and her Buddhist heart will be lost.


    After repeatedly "tormenting" Guanyin Bodhisattva with abnormal means, Wu Qizhe didn''t take her with him. Such a woman with faith and ambition is not so easy to be conquered, especially the other side is equally powerful.


    Therefore, in order to avoid any unnecessary trouble, Wu Qizhe sent Guanyin Bodhisattva to subspace. Two powerful and beautiful goddesses, Nu Wa and Lilis, helped him to train Guanyin Bodhisattva. When he went back, Guanyin Bodhisattva should also become a good girl.


    When I thought of the pride in my heart, I couldn''t help but have a bad laugh, which led to the boy of Guanyin Bodhisattva.


    The other party was shocked at first, and then screamed. Looking at the girl in front of her, Wu Qizhe couldn''t bear to hurt her, so he sent her to subspace to be a companion for Guanyin Bodhisattva.


    As for the identity of the other party, Wu Qizhe has probably guessed that it should be the Dragon girl who Guanyin Bodhisattva sat down.


    On both sides of the statue of Guanyin, there is a pair of boy and girl. The male is called "shancai" and the female is called "Longnv"¡° According to the Buddhist scriptures, she is the youngest daughter of the Dragon King of pojra and a famous figure in the fahua meeting. The Dragon Girl, who was intelligent since she was a child, was mature at the age of eight and became a Buddha in public at the fahua meeting. In order to assist Guanyin Bodhisattva to help all living beings, the Dragon girl is shown as a virgin body by the Buddha, and becomes the right attendant of Guanyin Bodhisattva. Therefore, I received Guanyin Bodhisattva and also sent a dragon girl. Generally speaking, I gained a lot.


    It''s just that the Dragon girl looks too small to be different from the junior high school students. I really can''t bear to start.


    ......


    After leaving the purple bamboo forest in the South China Sea, Wu Qizhe went all the way north to the northwest desert.


    Before, Qingxia was knocked unconscious by Guanyin Bodhisattva. If nothing happens, she may have fallen into the hands of the ox demon king.


    At that time, if this old cow dares to make Zixia''s idea, he doesn''t mind sending him back to the west again.


    When Wu Qizhe arrived at the boundary under the jurisdiction of the Bull Demon King, he found that this is a demon city, with a hundred thousand demons. It can be said that there are many demons dancing and it is very lively.


    Wu Qizhe walked in the street, and no one was surprised and unusual.


    After all, it''s normal for monsters to have some magic skills after they become spirits.


    Soon, Wu Qizhe was attracted by the sound of beating gongs and drums. When he looked at it carefully, it turned out to be the residence of the ox demon king, surrounded by a group of demons. It was obvious that he was celebrating something happy.


    There are many discussions among the monster families. They all wonder why the ox demon king has gathered so many of them here. Is there really something happy to happen.


    At this time, the Bull Demon finally came out.


    "Congratulations, Congratulations, brother Niu."


    "Brother Niu, congratulations on getting rich. Bring me the red envelope."


    "Congratulations, king."


    Although a group of monsters haven''t figured out the situation, it''s always right to congratulate the Bull Demon in advance.


    "Today is double happiness!" Looking at the group of demons who came to celebrate, the ox demon king was very happy. Within the three realms, only he could attract the group of demons to worship.


    "Why?" One of the monsters was stunned and asked.


    "Today is not only the day when my sister is out of the cabinet, but also the time when I want to have a concubine!" The Bull Demon King said with great pride.


    At this time, Wu Qizhe also found the most important treasure not far from the cow demon king. Unexpectedly, the two guys bumped into each other again.


    It is estimated that the Bull Demon King has not found the fact that the monkey king seduced his second sister-in-law, otherwise he would not marry his sister to zhizunbao so generously.


    "You say concubine, that elder sister-in-law has no problem?" Asked the next one.


    "The Yellow faced woman is now in the Flame Mountain thousands of miles away. Even if she knows, she can''t help me." The bull devil roared with arrogance.


    "Hey, hey, hey, hey." The demons burst into laughter.


    "Brother Niu, can you tell me how you met the new lady?" Toad''s strange mouth is unstoppable. He dares to ask anything.


    The group of demons raised their ears and wanted to join in the fun¡° I passed the Luoyang desert the day before yesterday and saw a beautiful woman lying on the ground dying... "


    On the other side, zhizunbao has been pulled to the side by Zhu Bajie and Sha Seng.


    "Elder martial brother, what should we do now?"


    "All right, no problem."


    "No problem, really." On hearing the promise made by zhizunbao, Zhu Bajie was in high spirits.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1173

    "Wow, Zixia fairy!" A series of exclamations sound up, you can see a beautiful woman standing next to the ox demon king. Who else is not Zixia fairy?


    Zhizunbao in the distance was surprised to see that she had a husband. How could she become the bride of his so-called big brother. Strange things happen every year, especially this year.


    "Zixia, your name is so beautiful, just as beautiful as your people." The ox demon king wants to be close to Zixia fairy, but he is deliberately avoided by the other party.


    This cheeky old cow doesn''t feel embarrassed at all.


    "Come on, let me introduce my sister and brother-in-law to you." The Bull Demon changed the topic in time to resolve the stiff atmosphere.


    It''s a pity that Zixia fairy has been cold with a pretty face, indifferent to the words of the ox demon king.


    "Xiangxiang, brother." The Bull Demon King came down and brought up the treasure and Niu Xiangxiang.


    Zhizunbao and Niu Xiangxiang greet Zixia warmly, but Zixia has no response at all. It took a long time to say, "don''t you have a wife at home? Stay here and get married? "


    "Er... It''s not contradictory..." in front of the ox demon king, zhizunbao didn''t dare to say no.


    Five hundred years ago, he met the Bull Demon King. He still remembers his opponent''s fierce power.


    "Wife, do you know each other?" The Bull Demon King was stunned.


    Zhizunbao has an awkward smile on his face.


    "What, you already have a wife?" Niu Xiangxiang looks at zhizunbao in surprise.


    "Divorced!" Zhizunbao said quickly.


    "Why have I never heard of you?" Niu Xiangxiang looks ugly.


    "Ah... Sister, it''s common for a man to have three wives and four concubines. Don''t be so nervous." He is a typical man himself, who naturally supports polygamy.


    But he is polygamous, and the last thing he should do is to force others.


    "Brother, are you right?" The ox demon king asked the supreme treasure.


    "Well, yes, yes." Zhizunbao chicken pecks rice and nods.


    "Zixia, to tell you the truth, after these two days of living together day and night, I found that I have been deeply in love with you. In order to show my sincerity to you, I proposed to you in front of so many brothers. This moonlight treasure box is my token of commitment to you. I hope you can marry me." The Bull Demon King expressed his true feelings and took out the moonlight treasure box, but it was obvious that just looking at his ox head was disgusting.


    One side of the most respected treasure to see the ox demon king take out the moonlight treasure box, eyes are staring straight, he is to hope Zixia can promise, when the time is good, moonlight treasure box borrow to use.


    But even if Zixia doesn''t agree, as the brother of the ox demon king, it''s not too much for him to borrow the moonlight treasure box.


    Zixia coldly looked at the cow demon king and didn''t say a word. The cow demon king''s hand wanted to press on her shoulder, but she directly stepped back to get out of the way.


    The cow demon king''s face is a little ugly. I said before that I would give the moonlight box to Zixia fairy, and she would agree to her proposal.


    It turns out that Zixia fairy doesn''t want to marry the ox demon king at all. It''s just that Wu Qizhe suddenly disappeared last night, which made her confused.


    I don''t know why my sweetheart left without saying goodbye, and I feel sad in my heart. In fact, this is Qingxia''s emotion, and she can feel it occasionally. Qingxia is sad because Wu Qizhe is captured by Guanyin Bodhisattva, but she can''t help it.


    After all, she and Zixia were born together, and Qingxia''s mood also affected Zixia.


    Although Zixia didn''t know why she was sad, it was an indisputable fact that her sweetheart left, which was enough to make her sad.


    So after being rescued by the Bull Demon King, she didn''t leave at the first time, but fell in love with the moonlight treasure box in the hand of the Bull Demon King. Of course, this is her treasure.


    But the Bull Demon King is a robber at all. He asked her to promise to marry him before returning the moonlight treasure box.


    As for Zixia fairy, she has her reason why she has to find the moonlight treasure box.


    She wanted to go back to that night and find out what had happened. She didn''t believe that her lover would leave without saying goodbye. It must have been something unexpected. Thinking of this strengthened her determination to get the moonlight treasure box.


    As for the Bull Demon King, if it wasn''t for the moonlight treasure box, she didn''t even bother to talk to each other.


    If the purple green sword is in her hand, she won''t fight with the Bull Demon King here. She will take the sword and kill the other party directly. It''s a pity that without the purple green sword, she is far inferior to the Bull Demon King in mana.


    When Zixia hesitated to pick up, a discordant voice sounded.


    "I''m against the marriage!" The old ogre barked again.


    "Ah, what did you say?" The bull devil was furious.


    "Ah, I''ll say what, say what..." as Zixia was about to get the moonlight treasure box, a guy suddenly appeared with twists and turns. Of course, zhizunbao was dissatisfied. He immediately stepped down and talked to the dog demon: "they are talented and beautiful. They are a natural couple. You are the monster to oppose them!"


    "There is a rule for Zixia fairy to choose a mate. If elder brother can do it, we will be convinced." Toad monster began to coax again.


    "What are the rules?" Zhizunbao will help to the end.


    "She once swore that if anyone could pull the purple sword out of its sheath, it would be her husband!" Toad strange shaking head said.


    "Zixia, is what my brother said true?" The ox demon king stares at the purple Xia Road.


    "It''s true." Zixia with a smile, slightly nodded, seems to think of something sweet.


    "Well, Zixia, take out the Ziqing sword quickly. I''ll take it out immediately and show it to you. Use the facts to prove that I am your husband." The Bull Demon King can''t wait.


    "No, because someone has already pulled out the purple green sword, and that person is definitely not you." Zixia eyes abnormal resolute said.


    "Big brother, you''ve been slapped in the face. You''re not the right husband of Zixia fairy at all." Toad strange unknowingly said.


    The Bull Demon King became angry and said, "who is he? Who do you say he is? When I find him and break him to pieces, then you can only marry me."


    "Well, I''m afraid you don''t have that ability. My husband is a hero of the world. You..." Zixia fairy shook her head: "there is no comparison with him in any aspect."¡° Who the hell is he "I really want to see who dares to rob a woman with me


    Zixia fairy lotus step lightly moved down the steps, and the surrounding demons suddenly gave way. At the end of the road, it was clear that there was a graceful young master, who was superior to the Bull Demon King.


    The smile on Zixia''s face is full of happiness. She quickly walks to Wu Qizhe''s side and hugs his arm. There is a thick sweetness between her eyebrows and eyes. It''s self-evident what their relationship is.


    "Brother, you are not only slapped in the face, but also slapped in the face!" The dog demon standing next to the toad monster coaxed him.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1174

    Zixia looks at Wu Qizhe with deep affection. The purpose of getting the moonlight treasure box is to find Wu Qizhe. Now that she has found Wu Qizhe, she is not threatened by the Bull Demon King.


    The Bull Demon King has a ferocious face. He obviously hates Wu Qizhe to the bone. In front of such a monster, he is choked by a woman. How can he save his face? How can he be a man in the future.


    But after seeing Wu Qizhe''s face clearly, besides feeling that he was pretty and white, he had no reason to feel a chill. His heart was cool, which was a little puzzling.


    But he didn''t know that he had been killed by Wu Qizhe once 500 years later, and his body and spirit were destroyed, his bones were broken, and he didn''t even have the chance to reincarnate.


    "Zixia fairy, that''s your fault. Why do you come to seduce my elder brother when you have a right husband?" The toad monster on one side finally knows how to fight for the Bull Demon.


    "Hum." Zixia gave a cold hum, hugged Wu Qizhe''s arm, as if afraid of misunderstanding and explained: "Qizhe, don''t listen to his nonsense. I never promised him anything from the beginning to the end. This cow coerced me and forced me to marry him. Then I gave back the moonlight treasure box to me. Naturally, I took it back to find you. Now it''s not important for me to find you, It''s cool on the other side of the Bull Demon. "


    One side of the dog demon and said: "heard no big brother cattle, people did not put you in mind."


    Toad monster also said: "brother Niu, I didn''t expect that you are such a person. You can do such things as robbing fairies. It''s not up to standard. Thanks to you, you are still the demon king in charge of ten thousand demons!"


    The Bull Demon King glared at the bull''s eyes and said angrily, "have you two said enough? Do you really think that I, the Bull Demon King, dare not kill people?" He clenched his fist and cackled.


    He took Wu Qizhe''s heart into consideration, but he didn''t have such good patience with the toad monster and dog demon who teased him again and again.


    "Brother Niu, how dare you kill people? Our brother is just telling us a fact. If you do, you will kill us. It''s really chilling to all brothers!" Toad monster is righteous.


    "On the contrary, on the contrary, I dare to tell you what to do. It seems that you two have a long life." The Bull Demon''s momentum keeps rising. Seeing this, the group of demons avoid one after another, leaving only the toad monster and the dog demon tottering in this sea like momentum.


    At this time, another stronger momentum began to rise, which broke through the momentum created by the Bull Demon King in an instant.


    The group of demons were shocked, and suddenly felt two super momentum in constant competition.


    Zixia is full of confidence in Wu Qizhe, a pair of shining eyes, full of adoration, this is only to his husband will show the infatuated side.


    Seeing that Zixia didn''t care about herself, the Bull Demon King naturally became more angry. He was about to keep on climbing and fighting with Wu Qizhe. However, he suddenly felt a stabbing pain in his soul. The powerful momentum was like a ball out of breath, which could no longer be maintained. In an instant, there was little left.


    And opened his mouth, a mouthful of old blood spurted out, obviously not lightly injured.


    It turned out that just now, Wu Qizhe not only defeated the Bull Demon King in momentum, but also attacked the spirit of the Bull Demon King with the wave of ideas.


    Although he didn''t die, he was obviously hurt a lot. Niu shuddered violently. If Niu Xiangxiang didn''t help him in time, he would not even be able to stand.


    Zhizunbao was also surprised. It was true that people could not be judged by their appearance and the sea water could not be measured. Originally, he thought that Zixia fairy''s original match was a little white face, and it was impossible to defeat the famous Bull Demon King. I can''t imagine that now, I have not only defeated the ox demon king, but also used the extraordinary method of hurting people without any smoke. I really can''t underestimate it.


    The color of resentment in the eyes of the Bull Demon King flashed by. Although the fight was very short, it made him realize clearly that the gap between himself and the other side was not so big.


    The strength shown by the other side has reached the level of Guanyin Bodhisattva. He is trying to challenge and is just beyond his capacity.


    If the Bull Demon King knew that Wu Qizhe''s strength not only surpassed that of Guanyin Bodhisattva, but also Guanyin Bodhisattva had been brought into the house by Wu Qizhe. He was afraid that he would immediately be scared to tremble and lie down on the ground and give a big gift.


    A group of demons are watching a good play, none of them intend to help.


    After all, even the invincible ox demon king has become the loser of the other party. No one dares to challenge Wu Qizhe beyond his own capacity. It''s not that the demon lives too long. They want to live for hundreds of years.


    Wu Qizhe looked at Zixia, put his arms around her willow waist and said, "Zixia, do you want to kill this Minotaur to relieve your hatred?"


    Zixia looked at Wu Qizhe with a smile. As for the Bull Demon King, she didn''t bother to look at him more: "I''m happy to meet you again. Today, I''ll be gone." Compared with Qingxia, Zixia is much more kind.


    "Listen to you." Wu Qizhe bowed his head to kiss Wen on Zixia''s fair face.


    Although Zixia was slightly shy and blushed, she didn''t mean to escape.


    This is the real talent and beauty. All the demons can''t help sighing. If it''s really given to the cow demon king, it''s really in line with the saying that a flower on the cow dung doesn''t match. Fortunately, Wu Qizhe appeared in time and saved Zixia fairy from suffering.


    Although they never had a chance, their mood was much better than that of a flower on cow dung.


    If the Bull Demon King knows that the idea of a group of demons, you have to be angry again with a mouthful of old blood, and you can''t help sighing in your heart that we are all monsters, why can''t we share a common hatred.


    And Wu Qizhe''s momentum of deterring the demons at this time not only deterred the demons, but also deeply shocked the heart of a beautiful Yan amorous girl.


    Yes, this woman is Niu Xiangxiang, the sister of the Bull Demon King.


    Do you think it''s hard to understand that her brother has been taught a lesson, but she has a good feeling for the person who taught her brother.


    The girl''s mind is so untraceable, so what if the ox demon king is her brother? In the demon world, the strong are respected. She doesn''t think it''s strange that the ox demon king has occupied Zixia fairy.


    Now, Zixia fairy''s lover came back, and taught a lesson to the ox demon king, which is also understandable.


    Who told you not to know the situation when you were making a decision? You didn''t know that there were people behind the people.


    As for the three wives and four concubines, although she was surprised, she was not so resistant. After all, the strong could not have only one woman.


    The reason why she chose to marry the monkey king is that the other party is a strong man in the three realms, making havoc in heaven. This pile, one by one, taking one by one is not a surprise, and only such heroes are worthy of being her husband.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1175

    Niu Xiangxiang glanced at the most important treasure standing on one side, but today he was really disappointed.


    Although his elder brother, the ox demon king, is incompetent, Sun Wukong, the great sage of Qitian, who is a sworn brother, does not say a word and allows his brother to be bullied.


    Such a great sage is far from her ideal hero.


    The Bull Demon King, who was supported by Niu Xiangxiang, was also relieved. It seems that his life has been saved.


    However, I''m really depressed today. It''s good that I can save my life in the face of the strong one of Guanyin Bodhisattva''s level.


    At this time, the city gate of the demon city is surrounded by a group of maids, and a beauty of all kinds appears.


    As soon as she appeared, someone quietly reported to the Bull Demon King.


    The ox demon king was surprised at first, and then he was happy. Although he could not defeat Zixia fairy''s lover, he might not be defeated by his yellow faced Princess Tiefan.


    It''s not about the magic power of Princess Iron Fan, but because she has a top-level inborn Musa fan.


    Ordinary fairies, Buddhas and demons, even if they can hold the first Iron Fan Princess, but when it comes to the second and the third, they can''t bear it.


    At the thought of this, the mind of the bull devil suddenly became active.


    The ox demon king himself walked down to Wu Qizhe and Zixia fairy.


    Around the group of demon door one by one stare big eyes, maybe this big brother Niu, really want to challenge Zixia fairy''s lover again, should not be so unwise!


    The Bull Demon stopped opposite Wu Qizhe and Zixia fairy. Seeing Zixia fairy leaning in Wu Qizhe''s arms, he looked like he was full of emotion. He hated her.


    However, the Bull Demon King is also a good actor who is used to acting. Although he is full of resentment in his heart, he has a shy face on the surface and says with a smile: "brother, as the saying goes, if you don''t fight, you don''t know each other. I always thought Zixia fairy was alone. That''s why I had the wrong idea. Now I know Zixia fairy has already found her husband. I''m naturally happy to become a man."


    "I don''t know what brother Niu means?" Wu Qizhe looks at the ox demon king with a smile.


    "What brother said? You and Zixia fairy are talented and beautiful. It''s a match made in heaven." Then the Bull Demon King said with regret: "before, I lost my mind and lost my mind, so I would make such an unwise move. Now I have come to repentance. Brother, you must give me a chance to reform."


    A group of demons were surprised. You said you were not strong enough to say soft words, but you didn''t flatter each other like that.


    One side of Zixia cold a pretty face, she to the cow demon king but half a good feeling also owe Feng.


    "I don''t know, brother Niu, what do you mean by reform?" Wu Qizhe''s sharp eyes see the cow demon king everywhere cold.


    Although he was afraid, seeing that Zixia fairy was so beautiful that he wanted to fall into other people''s hands, the Bull Demon King still kept his mind and said, "I''m in the cow house. I''m decorated with lanterns and red make-up. I used to marry my sister and my brother Monkey King, but now my brother and Zixia fairy are made for each other. It''s better to run into the sun than choose the day, How about holding a wedding with my brother monkey king in my cow house recently? You can also talk about my apologies. "


    Before Wu Qizhe spoke, Niu Xiangxiang suddenly said, "brother, I don''t like to marry the monkey king."


    The Bull Demon King did not expect that his sister Niu Xiangxiang would suddenly raise an objection. He was surprised and said, "sister, why do you think my brother Monkey King is a hero of the world all the time? Why do you want to get married and go back on it?"¡° It''s the so-called "meeting is better than being famous". I don''t think the so-called great hero is very good when I see him today. He''s not my ideal husband. I don''t care if I get married. " Cattle think straight off the top of the bead, heavy hit on the ground.


    Zhizunbao''s expression is unprecedented rich, like surprise, like sad, but only he knows that he is not sad at all, but also very happy.


    Because he never liked Niu Xiangxiang, he was forced to wear the bridegroom''s clothes, and there was only Jingjing girl in his heart.


    "Brother Niu, Miss Xiangxiang is right. I am a person who deceives the world and steals fame. I don''t deserve to marry Miss Xiangxiang at all. I think I''d better forget about this marriage." Zhizunbao has a sad expression. I don''t know how sad he is.


    "Brother, how can you look down on yourself so much? Your great achievements resound all over the world. No one knows, no one knows." "As for Xiangxiang, she''s still young and doesn''t understand. I''ll tell her," he said


    Niu Xiangxiang saw that the demon king wanted to copy her mechanically and put her together with the most precious treasure. He was so angry that he left directly.


    But Niu Xiangxiang didn''t know that the reason why the demon king wanted to put the most precious treasure together with her was to attract this sworn brother at first.


    But now, he has a reason to win over. After all, Zixia fairy''s lover is not an ordinary person. With the help of the monkey king, his chances of success are greatly increased.


    But he didn''t know that zhizunbao was not monkey king at all. If the Bull Demon King knew that the most important treasure could resist beating, he would not even have half a point of mana. He would have to spit blood.


    After dealing with the affairs of the supreme treasure and Niu Xiangxiang, the ox demon king said to Wu Qizhe, "brother, I''m really sorry to let you see the joke."


    "It doesn''t matter. I can understand. Every family has its own difficult classics." Wu Qizhe said perfunctorily.


    "Brother, confidant, your words just tell me what I want to say. You don''t know how hateful the female tiger in my family is. I''ll find a junior and she''ll take care of it. She won''t give me any man''s dignity." Just as the Bull Demon King complained, the group of demons who were still whispering suddenly quieted down and gave way.


    At the end of the road, a beautiful woman with beautiful lotus steps came over. Her whole body was full of strong feeling of Xing. Her forward and backward figure was very attractive even under the package of beautiful silk.


    Pretty face, beautiful, and very feminine, between the eyebrows and eyes, a glance and a smile are all kinds of amorous feelings, let you can''t help but sigh that the ox demon king is really very lucky.


    It''s really annoying to have such a good wife who is still looking for flowers and willows outside, showing mercy everywhere, even saying that her original match is a yellow faced woman in front of others.


    Of course, Princess Tiefan didn''t come here for the ox demon king. Although they are husband and wife in name, they all play their own games. No one interferes in their private life.


    She came here for the sake of the monkey king, but before she saw the monkey king, she was attracted by another face, but it was Wu Qizhe who was surrounded by Zixia fairy.


    If the appearance of the ox demon king and the supreme treasure can only be allocated to him to carry shoes, then compared with Wu Qizhe''s appearance, the supreme treasure does not even have the qualification to carry shoes.


    The beautiful wind Charms thousands of young girls. It''s about the young man in front of her. Princess Iron Fan has a pair of electric eyes, and she has a burst of spring at the same time.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1176

    The Bull Demon King looked at the Princess Iron Fan with a smile on his face. The so-called yellow faced woman in his mouth said eagerly: "madam, what brings you here?"


    Princess Tiefan took back her eyes on Wu Qizhe, and youyou said, "I heard that you are going to marry a concubine again, so I came here specially to observe it."


    "Ma''am, this is a complete rumor." The Bull Demon King shook his head, pointed to Wu Qizhe and Zixia fairy and said, "these two are the protagonists today, and they are going to hold a wedding. It has nothing to do with my old cow."


    Princess Tiefan glanced at the ox demon king, then looked at Wu Qizhe and said, "is that really the case?"


    Wu Qizhe put his arms around Zixia fairy''s waist and said with a smile, "Zixia and I are in love. Brother Niu is just willing to lend his mansion to us for a wedding. Naturally, this is a good thing we can''t get."


    Zixia has a sweet smile. Although she doesn''t know what Wu Qizhe''s idea is, the thought that they are going to have a wedding is naturally very willing.


    "Zixia, I''m proposing to you in front of everyone. Will you marry me?" Wu Qizhe grasped Zixia''s jade hand and said affectionately.


    "I will." Zixia''s face blooms and speaks out her heart.


    Wu Qizhe did not know where to escape from a gift box, the gift box opened, and put the bright ring inside on Zixia''s scallion white jade finger.


    Zixia smilingly looked at the ring, unspeakable happiness, inner joy is not simple, can be described in two words.


    The Bull Demon King''s heart is dripping with blood. It is clear that he is robbing the woman he likes in front of him. It''s a pity that his strength is not as good as others and he can''t resist.


    Iron Fan Princess a pair of Phoenix eyes are also jealous, why can Zixia fairy find such a good-looking husband, but he can only face a cow all day, why is the old God so unfair.


    The Bull Demon King had to smile and continue the follow-up work to let the demons disperse. Then he introduced Wu Qizhe and Zixia fairy to his house and arranged the most luxurious courtyard for them to live alone.


    The residence of the ox demon king covers an area of no less than 1000 mu, which is definitely no smaller than a palace, so it is more than enough to arrange a separate courtyard for Wu Qizhe and Zixia fairy.


    Zixia and Wu Qizhe are sitting in the courtyard, enjoying the scenery in the courtyard, talking from time to time, and admiring others with the sweetness between their eyebrows.


    "Qizhe, why didn''t you leave last night?" Zixia stares at Wu Qizhe.


    "Fool, how can I leave you." Wu Qizhe hugged Zixia''s Willow waist and sighed: "that night I was captured by Guanyin Bodhisattva, so I left without saying goodbye, which made you worried."


    "What, you were captured by Guanyin?" Zixia was shocked: "are you ok?" Looking up and down at Wu Qizhe, although there is no trauma, but still not at ease.


    "Fool, I can come back to you. Do you think I''ll be ok?" Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "So you escaped!" Zixia looked at Wu Qizhe curiously and said, "tell me how you escaped. It''s Guanyin Bodhisattva. My man is powerful." After that, the red net was reprinted on Wu Qizhe''s face.


    Wu Qizhe lowered his head to catch the fragrant and charming red flowers of Zixia. Naturally, it was a good frivolity before he was willing to give up.


    Zixia pink face red against Wu Qizhe''s arms, a pair of small hands on the man''s shoulder, appears weak, a pair of Ren Jun picking charming appearance.


    After Zixia calmed down for a while, Wu Qizhe continued to tell her what happened that night. He not only escaped, but also drank the nectar of Yangzhi, ate a lot of the roots of yangliuzhi, and finally hurt Guanyin Bodhisattva. Of course, Wu Qizhe didn''t tell Zixia that he not only escaped, but also packed and took away Guanyin Bodhisattva. More than that, he also took away the blood of the female Bodhisattva. If he told Zixia, she would be jealous. This is not what he wanted to see.


    Listening to Wu Qizhe finish all this, Zixia''s eyes are full of worship. Guanyin Bodhisattva is second only to Tathagata Buddha in Buddhism.


    However, Zixia was not happy for a long time, and began to worry again: "if you hurt Guanyin Bodhisattva, you are not afraid of the trouble of the Tathagata Buddha?"


    "I won''t be afraid when he comes. Don''t worry. I won''t let him take you back. You can be your bride in peace." Wu Qizhe hugs Zixia''s waist and kisses her face. His words are full of confidence. He is not afraid of Buddha.


    "But you still have to be careful. The bull devil asked you to stay, but I''m afraid you didn''t have a good heart." Zixia leans against Wu Qizhe and reminds her.


    "Guanyin Bodhisattva is not my opponent. I don''t pay much attention to a Bull Demon." Wu Qizhe''s eyes flashed a chance to kill. He also wanted to see what tricks the ox demon king could play. When he thought that he was about to win, he was overthrowing him directly, from hope to despair. He believed that the ox demon king''s expression would be wonderful at that time.


    "People know you''re good, but you''d better be careful." Zixia said quietly: "and Buddha, don''t be careless. His reputation as the first person in the three realms is not just talking about it!"


    "I see, my lady, you can rest assured." Wu Qizhe patted Zixia''s PG lightly and lightly.


    Zixia pretty face scarlet white, Wu Qizhe one eye: "know bully others, ignore you." Get up, twist waist, walk toward the room of other courtyard.


    Zixia looked back with a smile, and suddenly all kinds of beauties were born. She said, "I didn''t have a sound sleep last night because I was scared. I''ll make up for it. Do you want to come with me?"


    "Go to bed, I''m not sleepy." Wu Qizhe waved to Zixia.


    "Well, I''ll go. If you''re idle and bored, you might as well go and inquire about the reason why the bull devil left us in Dean." Zixia then turned into the room.


    Wu Qizhe set a ban at the door of Zixia''s room, so he left at ease.


    But just out of the courtyard, I met Niu Xiangxiang, the sister of the ox demon king.


    Niu Xiangxiang sees Wu Qizhe and takes the initiative to stop him.


    "Miss Xiangxiang, I don''t know what''s the matter with you?" Wu Qizhe looks at Niu Xiangxiang with a smile.


    It has to be said that although the ox demon king is a crooked melon crack jujube, but the ox fragrance is a great beauty, exquisite appearance, slightly charming, maybe it''s because of Zi''s body, so although the face is charming, it doesn''t always seem enchanting, but a little more beautiful.


    The whole body is wrapped up in a heavy long skirt, but it does not reduce her charm. On the contrary, it makes you want to peel off her coat and find out.

 Chapter 1177

    Niu Xiangxiang looks up and down at Wu Qizhe and says, "I don''t know if you are smart or stupid. Can''t you see that my brother is upset and kind to leave you here?"


    "Brother Niu is hospitable. How can you feel uneasy and kind? Is the girl thinking too much, and brother Niu is still the girl''s brother? Is that how you treat your brother?" Wu Qizhe laughingly looks at Niu Xiangxiang.


    "It is because he is my elder brother that I know more about his attention." Niu Xiangxiang frowned and said, "my brother, I''ve always been determined to give up if I don''t achieve my goal. How can I sincerely wish you and Zixia girl? You''d better leave soon, young man."


    Wu Qizhe looked at Niu Xiangxiang with a smile and said, "I''m very curious. Normally, the Bull Demon King is your elder brother. Even if he has any bad intentions, you should help him. How can you remind me?"


    "Although he is my elder brother, I can''t do harm with him." Niu Xiangxiang said seriously.


    "Is that all?" Wu Qizhe suddenly pressed Niu Xiangxiang step by step.


    Niu Xiangxiang was forced to retreat and nervously said, "otherwise, what do you think?"


    Wu Qizhe moved forward, Niu Xiangxiang retreated, all the way back to the rockery.


    Niu Xiangxiang''s breath is short and his heart is beating fast. He looks at Wu Qizhe. He doesn''t know why he is forced behind the rockery. Is he going to revenge himself because he is the sister of the ox demon king? Thank you for your kindness to remind him.


    Wu Qizhe reaches to Niu Xiangxiang''s left and right sides, and completely puts the beautiful woman in front of her in the corner of the rockery. He looks down at her, and the aggression in his eyes is undisguised.


    Niu Xiangxiang meets Wu Qizhe''s eyes. She is startled by the other party''s red eyes. She has no reason for her heart beating and blushing. She wants to bow her head, but Wu Qizhe raises her chin with her hand.


    Wu Qizhe stares at Niu Xiangxiang''s beautiful face with a bad smile, which is full of youth and charm. He has ruddy Chun, snow-white cheeks, upturned eyebrows and delicate nose wings. Everything is so perfect. Naturally, he will not be polite to Niu''s sister.


    "What do you want to do?" After the man and woman coexist in the rockery, especially Wu Qizhe''s eyes are so aggressive. Niu Xiangxiang, who has always been bold, is also startled.


    "Isn''t it obvious what I want to do?" Wu Qizhe''s fingers rubbed Niu Xiangxiang''s jade like chin.


    "How can you do this when people are kind enough to remind you, but you want to bully people?" Niu Xiangxiang is full of resentment.


    "Don''t you remind me just because you like me?" Wu Qizhe''s hand slipped onto Niu Xiangxiang''s delicate and slender neck.


    "What are you talking about?" Niu Xiangxiang''s pretty face turned red, as if she had been exposed.


    "You know if I''m bullshit." Wu Qizhe is not in delay, bow head then Wen lived Niu Xiangxiang''s red Chun.


    "Wuwu" Niu Xiangxiang naturally did not follow. He raised his pink fist and began to slap Wu Qizhe on the shoulder. However, under Wu Qizhe''s strength, he soon gave in.


    In fact, there is nothing wrong with what Wu Qizhe said. Wu Qizhe''s powerful performance at the gate of niufu not only subdued her elder brother, the demon king of cattle, but also her fiance husband''s so-called Great Sage of heaven, and even dared not say a word.


    In this way, Wu Qizhe''s masculinity becomes more and more prominent. This is what Niu Xiangxiang wants to find. Although she is bullied by her elder brother, her heart is still palpitating.


    That''s why he came to remind Wu Qizhe as soon as he found an opportunity, but he didn''t expect that the other party would not appreciate him. Instead, he forced himself behind the rockery and wanted to do some strange things. Niu Xiangxiang''s resistance at the beginning is naturally fierce, just like a girl. Even if she likes you, you can''t just go up there. You can''t get to the point without cultivating your feelings. Of course, people have to resist.


    It''s a pity that Niu Xiangxiang''s resistance is so weak in Wu Qizhe''s eyes, especially after he injected a trace of demons into Niu Xiangxiang''s body, the beauty in his arms is even more unbearable, and he can''t resist Wu Qizhe any more.


    At the moment, Niu Xiangxiang has let Wu Qizhe take whatever she wants, and even she takes the initiative to undress.


    Just behind the rockery, they are about to perform an indescribable Xiangyan drama.


    Niu Xiangxiang''s coat has been untied, revealing the white shoulders, delicate waist, and a pair of beautiful Tui, which is deceptive to frost and snow. None of them is so swollen that people can''t help it.


    At this moment, Wu Qizhe had to make a move. Naturally, he could not stop and set up a barrier around him with his mind wave, so that others could not hear the movement in the rockery.


    Wu Qizhe Wen lived in Niu Xiangxiang''s red Chun, tasted each other''s sweet and delicious cloves, and clasped each other''s slender waist with his other hand, which completely untied the shackles of Niu Xiangxiang.


    A ring of greedy joy, more than time geometry, in this rockery, Wu Qizhe completely won the cow demon king''s sister Niu Xiangxiang, that sense of conquest is really incurable.


    Happy heart, dare to hit my woman''s idea, I take down your sister first.


    Niu Xiangxiang has hundreds of years of cultivation, so his physical strength and endurance can''t be underestimated. For a period of time, he was inseparable from Wu Qizhe.


    But after all, it was the first time, even in the bravery and fearlessness, there was a limit. In the end, it was under Wu Qizhe''s sword.


    Niu Xiangxiang not only has a rosy face, but also has red ears. Her skin is even more pink. Her slender and straight double Tui are constantly trembling, obviously tired.


    A pair of arms tightly around Wu Qizhe''s neck, lean on each other''s fierce mouth, experienced the fierce battle just now, she has no strength, can only like an octopus hanging on Wu Qizhe.


    Now in the middle of the day, the sun is shining on the surface of Nan''s skin.


    In the face of such a beautiful scenery, Wu Qizhe naturally kept firing and let the beautiful woman in his arms scream.


    After conquering Niu Xiangxiang, the younger sister of the ox demon king, Wu Qizhe sent her back to her room. After all, she was her own woman. Naturally, she should be considerate.


    Niu Xiangxiang is very rational and doesn''t ask Wu Qizhe to promise anything, because she knows that Zixia fairy is the most important in Wu Qizhe''s heart, so she doesn''t ask much. As long as she has her place in each other''s heart, she is very satisfied.


    In the demon world, Niu Xiangxiang naturally heard a lot about men''s and women''s affairs. Before today, although she had never experienced it personally, she still knew what it was.


    It turned out that she didn''t like it, but today, after something so indescribable happened with Wu Qizhe, she realized that she had lived in vain before. It turned out that there was such an intoxicating enjoyment in the world. She just wanted to indulge in it and didn''t want to leave for a long time.


    As a goblin, there are not so many "three obedience and four virtues" as women in the world. Like is like. After having such a close relationship with Wu Qizhe, her whole body and mind are infinitely close to Wu Qizhe£¨ Please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you

 Chapter 1178

    After leaving Niu Xiangxiang''s boudoir, Wu Qizhe wandered in Niu''s house, and did not immediately return to Zixia''s room.


    He happened to meet zhizunbao while he was wandering.


    As soon as zhizunbao saw Wu Qizhe, he chased him excitedly.


    "Brother Wu, wait for me." Wu Qizhe looked at zhizunbao and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhizunbao said with a smile, "you see you have also found Zixia girl. Can you do me a favor by the way?"


    "You mean the moon box?" Wu Qizhe looks at zhizunbao.


    "Big brother is big brother. You know, I have a hairy wife. I need to use the moonlight treasure box to go back to the past and save him. I also need to ask big brother to help me." Zhizunbao said with a smile.


    "Zhizunbao, this is actually five hundred years ago. If you really want to find your first wife, you can find him five hundred years ago. Why do you have to borrow the moonlight treasure box¡° Wu Qizhe reminds a way.


    "Yes." "I didn''t expect that. Thank you, Angkor."


    "You''re welcome, you''re welcome." Looking at zhizunbao, Wu Qizhe could not help sighing that he had been played by Buddhists without knowing it.


    After having a super friendly relationship with Guanyin Bodhisattva, Wu Qizhe knew everything, including that the supreme treasure was sent back 500 years ago, which was controlled by Buddhism behind the scenes.


    The world 500 years later is the world that Wu Qizhe has been to.


    As for Bai Jingjing in the mouth of the supreme treasure, he has already been sent to the world of painting wall by Wu Qizhe. His memory of Bai Jingjing is just a false memory implanted in his mind by Guanyin Bodhisattva and Tathagata Buddha.


    Wu Qizhe wandered in the residence of the ox demon king for a short time, when a beautiful maid suddenly came towards him.


    "Young master, young master, wait a moment." The maid stopped Wu Qizhe all the way.


    "What can I do for you?" Wu Qizhe stopped and looked at the beautiful maid.


    "Our wife asked the young master to go to another hospital for a talk." Said the pretty maid.


    "Madame, I don''t know who you are talking about?" Wu Qizhe doubts a way.


    "In this cow house, naturally only princess Tiefan can be called Madam." The beautiful maid said with a smile, "young master, please follow me."


    Wu Qizhe followed the beautiful maid and came to a beautiful courtyard.


    The maid always led Wu Qizhe to the main room of another courtyard. After Wu Qizhe came in, she closed the door.


    As soon as Wu Qizhe entered the room, he smelled a fragrance of powder. Looking up, he saw Princess Tiefan sitting high on the soft couch with a long Tui stretching, unspeakably enchanting and charming.


    "Young master, come here and sit next to me." Princess Tiefan waved to Wu Qizhe and patted the soft couch.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t worry about cheating. He walked up to Princess Tiefan and sat beside her. The jade was even within his reach.


    Looking at Princess Tiefan from such a close distance, I have to admit that the beautiful woman in front of her is really a rare beauty.


    The neckline is slightly open, the white dazzling scenery line is looming, and the skirt is also open to the big Tui root. As long as one does not pay attention, you can see the infinite graceful scenery. The long Tui is slender and white. You can''t see the slightest sense of aging and decadence at all. The skin is tight. Although you haven''t touched it directly with your hands, you can also think about how it will be.


    Tender lotus feet, ten nutmeg toes covered with fire red nail polish, are more XG.


    Seeing Wu Qizhe staring at her all the time, Princess Tiefan''s charming face became more and more proud, and she couldn''t help laughing "ha ha"


    "I don''t know, princess, why are you laughing?" Wu Qizhe finally took back his eyes and looked squarely at Princess Tiefan''s charming and affectionate face.


    "No, I think you''re in a daze. It''s very interesting, so I laugh. Don''t worry about it." After that, he rubbed Wu Qizhe''s Tui with his white feet, which naturally revealed her charming style and made you attracted by her.


    "The princess joked. It''s my honor to see her smile." Wu Qizhe looked at the enchanting and perfect posture of Princess Tiefan with appreciative eyes.


    "The young man is not only handsome, his mouth is like honey. He can say nice words and coax our daughter''s family, which is many times better than the cow head in my family." Princess Tiefan''s slender jade finger is on Wu Qizhe''s shoulder. She breathes like a orchid. She is fragrant and charming.


    "The princess is joking. Brother Niu is in charge of one hundred thousand demon troops. He is a number one in the whole demon world. Otherwise, the princess would not have committed herself to him." Wu Qizhe''s way of acting at the right time.


    "Ah," Princess Tiefan sighed and said wrongly, "young master, you don''t know some things. This Tauren not only doesn''t understand the customs, but also often touches flowers outside to provoke grass. She doesn''t leave any face to others. It''s more than a hundred years since she lived alone in an empty room."


    Wu Qizhe looks like fighting against injustice for Princess Tiefan. "How can brother Niu do this? It''s just a tyranny to let his wife be such a gorgeous lady guarding the empty boudoir alone."


    "It''s very nice of you to talk." Princess Tiefan youyou said, "it''s just that my cowhead has been tired of me for a long time. In front of foreigners, she always calls me" yellow faced granny. "


    "That''s because he''s blind. His wife is so beautiful that she''s called a yellow faced woman. Can you find a beautiful woman in the world?" Wu Qizhe pretended to inadvertently hold Princess Tiefan''s plain white jade hand.


    Princess Tiefan was not shy and angry. She quietly took out her jade hand and sobbed, "but the cow said I was a yellow faced woman. Is it really that bad?"


    "Brother Niu doesn''t understand the amorous feelings, and the princess doesn''t have to take him to heart. It''s better to find a bosom friend again." Wu Qizhe''s hand once again seized the jade Tui of Princess Xiang Ruan.


    "Don''t worry, young master." Princess Tiefan tried to take her jade Tui out of Wu Qizhe''s hand, but it didn''t work. The other side grabbed it a little harder this time. She pretended to be coy and said, "what do you mean, young man?"


    "The princess has been alone in the empty boudoir for many years. I really can''t bear to see the princess Sighing like this, so I want to try my best to comfort her." Wu Qizhe stepped forward and put his arms around Princess Tiefan''s waist.


    Princess Tiefan is lying on Wu Qizhe''s shoulder. Her delicate body begins to get hot. Red Chun spits out a fiery breath. "Young master, we just met. Isn''t that good?"


    "Princess, please don''t refuse me, OK?" Wu Qizhe said affectionately, "since the first time I saw you, I have been deeply attracted by your beauty."


    "Really?" Princess Tiefan''s pretty face was full of shame. "When I saw you for the first time, I also paid special attention to you."


    "What are we waiting for? Since we all like each other, why don''t we go to Wushan together?" Wu Qizhe said, directly bowed his head Wen lived Iron Fan Princess red Chun. The empty and lonely body and mind of Princess Tiefan was completely ignited by Wu Qizhe''s random provocation. Her fiery response was not shy at all. A pair of jade hands took the initiative to untie Wu Qizhe''s clothes and couldn''t wait to roll.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group 830704323)

 Chapter 1179

    Although it''s still in broad daylight, a man and a woman in the room have already begun to sing a wonderful chapter.


    And not far from the room, there was a beautiful maid guarding, obviously watching the wind. Basically, no one would dare to disturb Princess Tiefan, but it''s hard to say.


    The beautiful maid fixed her eyes and saw that there was a real figure coming from the distance. It was not the ox demon king, but who was it.


    It turns out that the Bull Demon King went to find his sworn brother, Monkey King, who is also the most respected treasure. Unexpectedly, the other party was gone and didn''t even leave a word.


    This can not help but let him sigh brothers are unreliable, so he thought of Princess Iron Fan.


    Only by winning over Princess Tiefan can we fight against Wu Qizhe.


    So in order to coax Princess Iron Fan well, the ox demon king also deliberately dressed up, made a shape, and found a bottle with several big words "golden choking pill". With this artifact, how can he coax the Yellow faced woman well& amp; 1t; i& gt;& amp; 1t;/ i& gt;


    At the thought of Princess Tiefan''s perfect figure, the ox demon king couldn''t help but feel a little excited. He planned to compete with Princess Tiefan.


    "Wait a moment, king." Seeing the approaching Bull Demon King, the beautiful maid called directly.


    "Why, do I need your little maid''s permission to see my wife?" The cow demon king must be all Zhang, ferociously looking at the beautiful maid.


    "Your Majesty, I don''t mean that, but madam, it''s not convenient now." The maid''s face was full of tears.


    "What''s the inconvenience?" The Bull Demon King frowned.


    "My wife is bathing. It''s not convenient to see the king." The beautiful maid can only talk nonsense.


    "Bath, ma''am is bathing!" The Bull Demon King widened his eyes, and his eyes looked hot. He laughed: "I just bathed with my wife." Then he pushed the maid away and went to the main room& amp; 1t; i& gt;& amp; 1t;/ i& gt;


    Just as he was about to knock on the door, the Bull Demon King suddenly heard a scream and frowned. No, it was the voice of her wife Princess Iron Fan.


    Was there any danger, but soon something was wrong with him. He had not heard such a sound before.


    When he and princess Tiefan got married, they were newlyweds. Such voices were often heard.


    Although everyone''s feelings have been broken for a long time, and they have been playing separately, they really know that they are wearing a green hat on their head, especially in front of their own face. The anger is indescribable in words. Now he wants to rush in and smash the man inside.


    But he knew that if he really rushed in and did that, he would never talk about cooperation with Princess Tiefan again, let alone borrow her banana fan.


    Shame, anger, I think he is a powerful cow demon king in the demon world, but today his wife wears a female hat, and dare to be angry& amp; 1t; i& gt;& amp; 1t;/ i& gt;


    The ox demon king can only comfort himself. Princess Iron Fan has long been a disgrace to him. Compared with Zixia fairy, Princess Iron Fan doesn''t even deserve to carry shoes.


    Moreover, after Wu Qizhe is cleaned up, he is killing the Yellow faced woman who dares to put a green hat on him. At that time, he and Zixia fairy will live together and live a life like a fairy couple. For all this, it is worth tolerating temporarily. Also, the man who dares to steal his wife, he will never let it go. The broken body can''t solve his hatred. He has figured out a way to deal with the adulterer. Don''t you like Gao''s wife? I''ll find 100 old cows to Gao you.


    So before that, he had to find out who Jian Fu was with Princess Tiefan.


    The Bull Demon King quietly got close to him and poked a cat''s eye sized hole in the window paper and put his eyes close to him& amp; 1t; i& gt;& amp; 1t;/ i& gt;


    His pupil orbit dilates, ox''s eye is to stare directly out, he saw what, unexpectedly so angry.


    He now thinks that his wife, who has not been spoiled for hundreds of years, is so beautiful. Her figure and skin are so attractive. When he thinks that it is because he has neglected Princess Tiefan that he let the other party look for her husband behind his back, he can''t help regretting for a while!


    But as a man, male chauvinism is still very serious. Even if I neglect you, you shouldn''t cheat on your husband, you bitch.


    He didn''t see the front of Jian Fu, but the more he looked, the more familiar he was with his back and figure.


    Just as he recalled, the two people in the room had already exchanged places, and the ox demon king finally saw who Jian Fu was who seduced his wife.


    He almost broke his teeth, because he could see what Mr. Jian looked like, but it certainly made him more angry& amp; 1t; i& gt;& amp; 1t;/ i& gt;


    Because the man who is doing indescribable things with his wife Princess Tiefan is Wu Qizhe, the bastard who robbed his sweetheart Zixia fairy.


    Now he''s seducing his wife again. Is there any reason? God, why don''t you send down a thunder to kill this scum.


    The Bull Demon King wants to cry without tears. He is almost desperate. Now he feels that he is finished.


    If you rush in, there will only be one end. Your head will be cut off by the other party as a chamber pot, and you have to watch the other party and his wife play adult games.


    He doesn''t want to bear this tone at all, but he knows that if he can''t bear it, he will die. It''s just the so-called good death is better than living. He still wants to live.


    As for the idea of looking for Princess Tiefan to join hands with Wu Qizhe, it''s ridiculous. I don''t see the sweet love between the two people. I wish I didn''t join hands with myself& amp; 1t; i& gt;& amp; 1t;/ i& gt;


    The Bull Demon King has been listening to the corner of the wall. He didn''t leave until the room was quiet. It''s a pity that he would have been angry if someone else had been there.


    In the room, Princess Tiefan lies in Wu Qizhe''s arms with a satisfied face. There is a layer of sweat on the surface of her snow-white skin. Her eyes are blurred and her red net is slightly open. Obviously, she is still savoring the aftertaste.


    Princess Tiefan looked at Wu Qizhe with satisfaction and said, "my friend, you are going to torture me to death. My dead husband can''t compare with you at all."


    "The princess said that. How can brother Niu feel?" Wu Qizhe shrugs and laughs.


    "I tell you the truth, and our relationship has long been broken. I never care if he raises a little girl outside. I will decide you in the future. You should not let your sister keep the empty room alone." Princess Tiefan looks at Wu Qizhe with a smile. After being moistened, her whole pretty face looks more charming and enchanting. Her eyebrows and eyes are full of spring. That kind of familiar style is incomparable to girls¡° Well, I''ll satisfy the princess now. " Wu Qizhe did what he said. He picked up Princess Tiefan and started a new round of fierce fighting.


    And princess Tiefan is not afraid to fight at all. You come and I go and kill Wu Qizhe.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t leave Princess Tiefan''s room until it was dark in the evening.


    Go back to see Zixia, now she is still sleeping, and went to find Niu Xiangxiang, naturally can not avoid a fierce battle.


    In fact, Wu Qizhe knew everything. Even when the Bull Demon King was listening to him and princess Tiefan, he knew it clearly. He let the Bull Demon King hear it on purpose.


    He remembers a famous saying of Tiemuzhen, which roughly means sleeping with other people''s wives and strengthening their property. Although it''s immoral to do so, it does make people feel comfortable physically and mentally.


    In fact, Wu Qizhe has not been morally condemned at all, because he and princess Tiefan are what you want, and he will not have any sense of guilt for the Bull Demon King. Who told this old cow to fight against him every time he appeared on the stage.


    Against him, we should be ready to be retaliated by him!!!


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the legitimate edition, and the author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 83o7o4323)

 Chapter 1180

    The night is deep, Wu Qizhe came to Zixia''s room, just as Wu Qizhe approached the room, Zixia also woke up at the same time, or more accurately, she should be Qingxia.


    Qingxia looked at Wu Qizhe in surprise and surprise: "Qizhe, aren''t you captured by Guanyin Bodhisattva?"


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "how can a Guanyin Bodhisattva win me?"


    "Great." Qingxia wept with joy, jumped out of bed, jumped into Wu Qizhe''s arms, and said in a weeping voice: "you''re OK. It''s so good."


    "It''s a surprise that Qingxia fairy, who has always been cold, will show such a side." Wu Qizhe laughs.


    "You can say it." Qingxia directly beat Wu Qizhe on the chest: "if it wasn''t for you, people would be so sad?"


    "Sorry, it''s not all right now." Wu Qizhe relaxed.


    "Tell me what''s going on." Qingxia said curiously, "that''s Guanyin Bodhisattva. How did you escape?"


    "I''ve already told Zixia, don''t you know?" Wu Qizhe asked casually.


    "Zixia is Zixia, I am me. You told Zixia, it doesn''t mean you told me that we are two different people. Don''t confuse us." Qingxia red lips slightly Qiao road.


    "I know. I won''t mistake you later. Zixia is not as charming as you are." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "They are pretty. If you are taken away by Guanyin Bodhisattva, they are also worried about you." Qingxia flashed her eyes.


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile, "thank you, Qingxia. Thank you for your concern for me."


    "Hum." Qingxia Jiao snorted: "who wants you to thank, people should care about you. Who told you to do something like that to others, I will follow you all my life, and you can''t depend on it."


    "What have I done to you?" Wu Qizhe asked deliberately.


    "Do you know what you do?" Qingxia said bitterly.


    Wu Qizhe hugged Qingxia''s Willow waist: "do you mean that I beat you PG or kiss Wen your red lips?"


    "Do you want to be irresponsible for what you have done to others?" Qingxia looks at Wu Qizhe fiercely, but she has no lethality at all.


    "Fool, how can I be irresponsible? With you and Zixia, it''s better than everything I have. Naturally, it''s too late for me to love you all." Wu Qizhe said tenderly.


    "Who knows what you think." Qingxia Yang chin, eyes and Wu Qizhe look at each other: "you didn''t have a good heart from the beginning, got Zixia is not satisfied, still with my idea."


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "I''m also trying to do a good job. If a man Zixia likes is with her, but you don''t like it, it''s not very difficult for you. Instead of this, I''d better let you two sisters work together. Isn''t it a good thing?"


    "Well said." Qingxia glared at Wu Qizhe: "you think it''s just a beautiful thing. I don''t think so."


    Wu Qizhe took Qingxia''s waist and put his head on each other''s fragrant shoulder: "this is the end of the story. You can''t accept the reality?"


    "Ah..." Qingxia sighed: "I''ve just accepted this reality, otherwise I''ll tell you this big push in the future. Wouldn''t it be better to leave directly?" Wu Qizhe said with a bad smile: "don''t coax me. Even if you want to leave, Zixia won''t agree."


    Qingxia white Wu Qizhe one eye: "even if Zixia does not want to leave, but at night, the control of the body is mine, I can also leave you."


    "You don''t have to cheat me, even if you leave, Zixia will come back to me, not to mention..." speaking of this, Wu Qizhe''s hand is not light or heavy patted Qingxia''s PG, immediately provoked her sweet body Su soft, the whole person fell in Wu Qizhe''s arms, can''t lift a trace of strength.


    "What''s more, you are not willing to leave me at all in your heart." Wu Qizhe said slowly.


    Listening to Wu Qizhe''s words, although Qingxia did not admit it, she did not deny it.


    Perhaps I do not know when, she also like her sister Zixia, fell in love with this man, never want to leave.


    Otherwise, when the other party is captured by Guanyin Bodhisattva, he will not go to the other party to do his best. Although he clearly knows that he is not the opponent of Guanyin Bodhisattva, for the sake of the people he loves and the thoughts in his heart, he can''t help doing irrational things.


    "Qingxia, I''m sorry to worry you." Wu Qizhe caresses Qingxia''s hair.


    After a pause, Qingxia looked at Wu Qizhe with a bright smile and said, "it doesn''t matter. Who makes people like you?"


    "What a fool you are Wu Qizhe looks at Qingxia with a smile.


    Qingxia said with a smile, "I''m not stupid. If anyone dares to bully me, my fist is not vegetarian." And then he raised his pink fist.


    "Won''t you be as gentle as a woman if you are convinced?" Wu Qizhe shrugged.


    "It''s enough to be gentle and have Zixia. As for me, it''s better to act like a woman. Otherwise, I have no personality. You will soon forget me." Qingxia said with a smile.


    Wu Qizhe shook his head and said, "how can it be? It''s Zixia in the daytime, and you will come out at night. Even if I want to forget it, it''s impossible. Don''t worry about it."


    "Hum." Qingxia cold hummed: "you finally say your heart, in your heart, Zixia is more important than me."


    Wu Qizhe speechless patted his forehead: "there is no need to be so clear ah, in fact, in my heart you are very important."


    "No, you must tell me that Zixia and I are in your heart. Who is more important?" Qingxia stares at Wu Qizhe seriously.


    Wu Qizhe helplessly spread out his hand: "I really can''t answer this question for the time being, unless you two have a super friendly relationship with me, I can tell you."


    "Super friendship?" Qingxia looked at Wu Qizhe suspiciously and said, "don''t our current relationship exceed ordinary friendship?"


    "Over is over." Wu Qizhe looked at Qingxia and said solemnly, "but if you want to further sublimate, you have to do something indescribable."


    Although Qingxia felt something was wrong, she still asked, "what kind of things are indescribable."


    Wu Qizhe''s eyes were fixed on Qingxia''s Xiang: "for example, I usually beat you PG, that''s something that can''t be described."


    "Well, you have a good sense to say that you want to take advantage of me and make many excuses." Qingxia eyebrows up, a pair of I have seen through your wisdom. Wu Qizhe shook his head: "since you have seen through, I have nothing to say. Do you follow or not?"


    Qingxia looks at Wu Qizhe in a coquettish and charming way: "you are a villain. You have done that to other people, and you still ask them whether they will or not. Can they say they don''t want to?"


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1181

    That night, Wu Qizhe didn''t do anything about Qingxia fairy. At most, he did something indescribable.


    After Qingxia fell asleep, Wu Qizhe did not intend to stay long. Instead, he found Niu Xiangxiang and princess Tiefan and left the world of boasting westward together. At the same time, he went to another world, the world of wall painting.


    As for the Bull Demon King, if he abducted his sister and slept with his wife Princess Tiefan, it''s better to keep him alive.


    But what Wu Qizhe didn''t know was that shortly after he left, the Tathagata Buddha came to him.


    Wu Qizhe, the chief culprit, had already escaped, but he suffered from the Bull Demon.


    The ox demon king couldn''t figure it out. It was the gust of wind that blew all the great power of the Buddha.


    Although he has done a lot of evil things, he seldom offends the people of heaven and Buddhism. He never thought that the Tathagata Buddha would deal with himself.


    At this moment, the Bull Demon King can''t even raise a trace of resistance. The Tathagata Buddha is a character who can play with him with his fingers. Is his resistance useful?


    Soon, the Tathagata Buddha explained his intention. It turned out that the person he was looking for was Wu Qizhe, but now this person has disappeared in the cow demon palace.


    The Bull Demon King can''t control his mood any more. He spat out a mouthful of blood. You said you''d just leave. Even sleeping with his wife, he swallowed his anger. But why did he put himself in such a position before he left?!


    God, if you can open your eyes, go and kill the bad guy.


    The Buddha of the Tathagata could not find Wu Qizhe, so he naturally wanted to vent his anger on the Bull Demon King. He did not say much about it. This journey to the west to learn from the Scriptures had lost the monkey king, so he gave it to the Bull Demon King.


    From now on, the Bull Demon King is responsible for protecting Tang Monk''s Sutra collection from the West.


    The Bull Demon King wants to accuse. It''s all about catching strong men. He won''t do it.


    It is a pity that under the pressure of the Tathagata Buddha, he did not dare to do it, and finally reluctantly embarked on the road of taking western scriptures.


    As for the supreme treasure, because of the departure of Guanyin Bodhisattva, the Tathagata Buddha is not willing to waste his magic power to rebuild the supreme treasure, so let him live and die on his own.


    Wu Qizhe once again came to the fairyland of wanhualin. He directly took Zixia to a comfortable bedroom to let her sleep. Niu Xiangxiang and princess Tiefan also made proper arrangements.


    He didn''t care what would happen when he talked about the journey to the west, and whether the ox demon king would be torn apart by the Buddha.


    After the rest, Wu Qizhe came to the peony room.


    Peony to see Wu Qizhe arrival, nature is particularly happy, red lips Zhang he said: "husband, how do you come back so fast this time?"


    Wu Qizhe smile to do peony next to each other''s slender willow waist, close to her ear and said: "naturally, I miss my wife, just come back early."


    Peony Daimei slightly frown, some jealous white one eye, Wu Qizhe said: "just don''t believe it, you may know what beautiful sister outside, can''t find a place to settle, just brought to wanhualin."


    "Peony, you are wrong. In my heart, each of you is equally important." Wu Qizhe bowed his head to kiss the white and pink face of peony.


    "Hum, why are they equally important? I''m in your heart, more important than them. Can''t I?" Peony looks at Wu Qizhe¡° Of course. " Wu Qizhe said with a bad smile: "but if you want to prove that you are more important than them in my heart, you have to do something they have never done!" Fingers gently hook peony smooth as jade chin.


    Peony pretty face ruddy, charming posture looking at Wu Qizhe, jiaochen way: "you want people to do anything, people will agree."


    Wu Qizhe''s face flashed an inexplicable smile. He came to peony''s ear and said, "I want you."


    After hearing this, the root of Peony''s ears turned red, and Wu Qizhe gave a shy and charming look, and finally nodded.


    What did the Peony Fairy of wanhualin do?


    In a word, Wu Qizhe enjoyed the treatment like an emperor. He was really satisfied with the desperate efforts of peony.


    Peony does not feel nauseous, originally love a person, really willing to do anything for him, even if it is difficult to cut teeth, even make you feel uncomfortable, but you will give all this is worth it.


    What did peony do? Simply use eight words to describe "can not be described with words.".


    Wu Qizhe is not idle either. After satisfying peony, he comes to peony''s room again. Unexpectedly, he shows something. Cuizhu is also there.


    He directly woke up the peony, looking at the pure and pretty face which was the same as Shuang Mei Zi, he couldn''t express his love in his heart.


    Not waiting for peony to wake up completely, he hugged each other directly.


    Peony didn''t respond at the beginning. It didn''t respond positively until it was clear that it was Wu Qizhe. It wasn''t reserved at all.


    One side of the bamboo was naturally awakened, see Wu Qizhe to peony one after another, one after another, her body and mind also quickly become exhausted, in the end, her clothes did not know where to fly.


    In the face of peony and green bamboo, Wu Qizhe, while pitying for jade, is a bit more brave and dedicated. After all, he hasn''t seen him for several days, so he has to work hard.


    The so-called weeding day in the afternoon, sweat drops under the soil, just because of his continuous cultivation, can irrigate the rich and fertile land of the fairies in the forest.


    After feeding the peony and green bamboo, Wu Qizhe obviously couldn''t rest. He went to find Yunmei and lilac again.


    There''s nothing to say. In the face of Yunmei''s figure comparable to liuya''s, can a normal man sit back?


    A word "Ga", in addition to this, Wu Qizhe has been unable to find a better way to comfort Yunmei and lilac.


    Yunmei and Dingxiang are naturally not to be outdone. They have tried their best all night. In a word, all their moves have been performed on Wu Qizhe.


    Of course, most of the moves they know are Wu Qizhe''s in the island movies. They haven''t practiced them one by one before. Now there are a group of fairies. Naturally, they have to try them one by one. This is life, happy and comfortable.


    And perfect life, women are essential, which is also Wu Qizhe firmly believes.


    For example, in his previous life, Wu Qizhe could not insist on looking at the men in the harem, although he felt a little stereotyped.


    As he has always been the creed, as a man''s life without women''s embellishment, life is still perfect? So in this infinite world, Wu Qizhe has never been able to control his own Yu Wang. Whether it''s a classic beauty, or a modern beauty, or a European and American ocean horse, as long as it''s beautiful, what''s more polite? Let''s talk about friendship first.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the legitimate edition, and the author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: bao7o4)


    . Sogou

 Chapter 1182

    In ancient times, in the western country of Liuli, there was a princess named ruoxian, who was gorgeous and beautiful.


    The moonlight is slanting, and the fog is curling at night. This is a secluded lake like a fairyland in the world, and a valley of glazed immortals.


    Princess ruoxian, with her delicate body all naked, comes out of the bath pool. Her exquisite and graceful curves give her a dreamlike beauty!


    Suddenly, a pair of Yin evil demon eyes appear, peeping at ruoshen, with bad intentions.


    If the fairy princess revels in the water, she doesn''t know the doom is coming.


    PEEP on the side is the western regions of the Brahma demon God, surprised to see if fairy beauty, demon God salivate, three souls and seven souls are also captured.


    "Princess, your skin is so creamy that we really envy you!" One side of the maid service if Fairy Princess put on lavender gauze skirt, sincerely praise way.


    "Don''t make fun of me." If fairy princess a smile, really is a hundred Mei congcongsheng, qingchengqingguo.


    Mu ran a strange wind, the two maidservants to pull out.


    In the blink of an eye, Princess ruoshen was already held in her arms by the Brahmin.


    Princess ruoxian looked at the ugly and evil face in front of her and said, "who are you... What do you want?"


    The Brahmani was brazen and full of evil in his eyes. He made no secret of his purpose and said, "I want to make friends with you. Haha..."


    Before the Brahmani started his next action, a loud male voice suddenly rang out in the distance: "monster, let go of the girl."


    The Brahmin God frowned slightly, holding Princess ruoxian, turned around and saw a tall figure standing not far away.


    If Fairy Princess see each other, also can''t help but in the heart a joy, far away man born handsome, temperament extraordinary, maybe really can save himself from the demon hand.


    The Brahma demon God looked at Wu Qizhe impatiently and said: "take advantage of the great God''s good mood today, roll as far as you are, or I will let you die without a burial place."


    "Hum." Wu Qizhe snorted coldly and said, "you are the Brahma demon God."


    "Don''t you know how to write the word" dead "when you know my name and dare to challenge me The Brahmin grinned.


    "Heaven and earth, in broad daylight, you want to do such evil to the princess. As an iron man, how can I sit back and ignore it?" Wu Qizhe looked at ruoshen and said, "princess, don''t worry. I will rescue you from the demon God."


    "Be careful." Although Princess ruoxian is worried that Wu Qizhe is not the opponent of Brahma demon God, now she can only hope that Wu Qizhe can defeat her opponent, otherwise she will face only one ending, which he does not want to think about.


    "Hum, I''ll kill this boy first, and break your mind completely." The Brahma demon God put down Princess ruoxian and set up a barrier so that the other party could not escape. He leaped to Wu Qizhe, still shouting: "boy, you want to die. The demon God sent you to the 18th level hell, so that you will never turn over."


    "If you want to fight, I will fight." Wu Qizhe uses Jin Chenxi''s mental skill. His whole body is shining with gold. He waves his palm knife and cleaves directly at the Brahma demon God.


    Two people meet hard to shake together, who did not take advantage.


    Although the Brahma demon God was shocked, he didn''t want to mess up the square inch. He urged the ten levels of Demon power to kill Wu Qizhe. Not far away, Princess ruoxian saw that Wu Qizhe was even with the Brahmanic God, and her confidence was greatly increased. Moreover, because the other side stood up when she was most dangerous and helpless, she let her heart''s good feeling go up.


    In fact, Wu Qizhe doesn''t pay attention to the Brahmanic deity. The other party is just a demon of a + level, which is at most the same level as the ox demon king. It''s not worth his attention at all.


    Wu Qizhe''s hand is shining with gold. He wields the sword. It''s the precursor of Tianmo Dao. But now it''s operated by Jin Chenxi''s mental method, which naturally makes him healthy.


    After all, there is a beautiful woman waiting for him to spoil him. Ten layers of Demon power are gathered in his claws, intending to tear Wu Qizhe to pieces.


    "Boom." The moment they met, there was a big bang.


    Body exchange, Wu Qizhe steady landing, face is still as calm as Mount Tai''s calm expression, see the distance if fairy princess a heartbeat.


    On the other side, when the Brahmanic God landed, it had already broken into two parts. Below the waist, it was separated from the upper body, and the blood flowed all over the ground, which was extremely miserable.


    Wu Qizhe goes to Princess ruoxian. At this time, the Brahmin is seriously injured. The barrier that imprisons Princess ruoxian has naturally disappeared.


    Wu Qizhe picked up Princess ruoxian and said in a warm voice, "princess, are you ok?"


    "It''s OK, warrior. Thank you for saving me." If Fairy Princess fragrance pour out, language smile Yan Ran way.


    "It''s not worth mentioning to lift a finger." Wu Qizhe waved his hand and said modestly.


    Seeing that Wu Qizhe is not only good at his ability, but also so modest, I can''t help but feel good for him. Moreover, he is so rich and handsome, even though Liuli is far inferior to Tiehai, the first warrior.


    While Princess ruoxian looks at Wu Qizhe, he also looks at Princess ruoxian with appreciative eyes.


    Princess ruoxian''s icy skin, beautiful face with hibiscus, bright eyes and fine posture make her look like an immortal coming down to the world. She is really a beauty in the world.


    Her beautiful blonde hair and delicate fragrance of virginity are challenging men''s tolerance all the time. No wonder even a strong man like Brahmani is taken away by her.


    "And the devil." At this time, two maids from a distance came over, and they found that the Brahmin had escaped.


    Wu Qizhe turned around and saw only a pool of blood left on the ground. As expected, the Brahmin had already escaped.


    "Princess, since the Brahmin has left, it''s time for me to retire." Wu Qizhe holds boxing.


    "The words of the warrior." Ruoxian princess with a smile, red Chun light way: "warrior you just saved me from the demon god hand, if I let you leave, it is not to make people laugh at me, if the fairy does not know how to repay."


    Wu Qizhe said with a straight face: "but I didn''t save the princess for the sake of seeking reward."


    "Warrior, it''s wrong for you to say that. It''s not that you want to be greedy for something in return, but that I want to thank you for saving me. How can you let me treat you well, or I''ll feel sorry all the time." If Fairy Princess Dai Mei tiny Cu, a face earnest way.


    Wu Qizhe refused again and again, but Princess ruoxian still insisted on it. In the end, he had to agree to the invitation to liuliguo palace.


    Princess ruoxian cheerfully led the way, and from time to time she said a few words to Wu Qizhe. After a short exchange, she has already known Wu Qizhe''s name, and she also knows that the warrior who saved her was actually a Wulin family in the Central Plains. Only now that his family is in decline and his parents have died long ago, did he have the plan to travel around the world.


    I didn''t expect that I met Princess ruoxian by the way of western regions. It was just the time when the Brahma demon God planned to do something wrong to her.


    If Princess ruoxian is sweet in her heart, it''s God''s will to ask Wu Qizhe to rescue her. Otherwise, how can Wu Qizhe save her in the western regions thousands of miles away? It''s really a fate arranged by heaven. It''s doomed.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1183

    Within a few miles, Wu Qizhe and princess ruoxian came to the imperial city of Liuli kingdom.


    After entering the Imperial City, a team of bodyguards came to protect them and escorted them straight to the palace.


    Although Liuli kingdom is a small country in the western regions, the whole imperial city also has tens of thousands of people, people come and go, the stream is endless, to appear lively and extraordinary.


    Wu Qizhe and princess ruoxian ride on two horses side by side. The princess will introduce the local conditions and customs of Liuli country to Wu Qizhe from time to time.


    Soon came to the palace, the princess personally lead the way, naturally do not need to pass, Wu Qizhe and princess ruoxian together into the glass palace.


    Although this imperial palace is not big, it is also full of other delicacy, gorgeous and exquisite, and elegant without being vulgar. Among all the countries in the western regions, the imperial palace of Liuli country is the most famous one.


    Soon, Princess ruoxian left first. When she left, she told Wu Qizhe that she was waiting in the side hall with a smile on her face.


    Soon, the two sides of the side hall were full of soldiers, and the back of the side hall soon welcomed the king of Liuli and princess ruoxian. Behind them was the Minister of culture and military of Liuli state.


    The old one was a priest, who was responsible for dealing with the big and small matters of Liuli Kingdom and giving advice to the king.


    As for the other man in his prime, he was Tiehai, the first warrior of Liuli.


    The king sat high on the throne, while Princess ruoxian sat on the side of the throne. She also winked at Wu Qizhe mischievously. She was lovely and charming.


    Wu Qizhe could clearly feel that the young man standing on the left side of the king looked hostile to him.


    "Warrior, I heard you saved my daughter?" The king looked at Wu Qizhe kindly.


    "It''s not worth mentioning that I''ve done so much. If the princess hadn''t always said that she was sorry, she would have treated me warmly. I''ve already left." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    The king touched his beard and said with a smile, "warrior, don''t be too modest. If you save my daughter, you save the whole Liuli kingdom. I won''t be stingy with any reward you want."


    "Is it really any reward?" Wu Qizhe''s eyes suddenly turned to Princess ruoxian.


    "Of course, you are not joking." The king waved his hand.


    "If, I say I love the princess at first sight and want to marry her, I don''t know if I can." Wu Qizhe looked away from Princess ruoxian and looked directly at the king.


    Ruoxian Princess blushed and blushed, but she didn''t seem to be disgusted with Wu Qizhe. She even liked Wu Qizhe, but she didn''t expect that Wu Qizhe would mention it so suddenly.


    The king frowned slightly. If Princess ruoxian was his darling, he naturally didn''t want to be betrothed casually. But his daughter always wanted to marry when she was old. In addition, he was too old to give birth to a prince. Princess ruoxian was his only son.


    And the future husband of ruoxian princess will naturally inherit the throne of Liuli kingdom.


    Although the king didn''t know much about it, he simply heard from his daughter that Wu Qizhe had saved her from the hand of the Brahmin.


    It shows that the young people in front of them have extraordinary ability to defeat the Brahma demon God. If their daughter and liuliguo can be handed over to him, liuliguo may be able to carry forward the power of the western regions in the future, which is also a good choice.


    But before he could speak, the iron sea beside him was fury. "Do you dare to covet the princess''s Royal Highness in your district, do you not know how to write it?" Although Wu Qizhe is still calm, everyone knows that the atmosphere is stiff by Tiehai.


    "Tiehai, you are not allowed to say that, my Savior." Princess ruoxian was the first to defend Wu Qizhe.


    "Princess, I do it for your own good." Tiehai has a sad face. A few days ago, she talked and laughed with the princess. She defended others so quickly. Women turn their faces faster than books.


    "Tiehai, go down first." The king spoke, too.


    Although Tiehai is unwilling, he can only leave the side hall temporarily. When he passes by Wu Qizhe, he glares at Wu Qizhe.


    Wu Qizhe disdains to smile. For him, there is no difference between crushing Tiehai and crushing an ant on the ground.


    "Warrior, I''m sorry that I didn''t discipline my subordinates well." The king apologized.


    "I can see that you don''t welcome me, so I''ll leave." Wu Qizhe took a look at the fairy tale: "Princess Royal, I''m going to leave."


    "Wait a minute, big brother Qizhe." Princess ruoxian rushed down with her long legs and grabbed Wu Qizhe''s arm: "I still have a lot to say to you. You haven''t told me the local conditions and customs of the Central Plains one by one. How can you leave like this?"


    "But others don''t seem to welcome me." Wu Qizhe shrugged.


    "I am princess of the glazed country. I has the final say, I want you to stay, no one else can object." If the fairy princess red Chun up, play their own as a princess, born pretty ability.


    "Warrior, you can stay in Liuli country for as long as you want. Take this place as your home." Then the king looked at his daughter, Princess ruoxian: "as for what you said, if you want to marry a little girl, although I can make the decision for her, I also want to ask her advice."


    "Dad..." Princess ruoxian stamped her lotus feet and looked at Wu Qizhe again. She said shyly, "Dad, you can help me make decisions about marriage."


    "If you really want to listen to me, I will give you to Wu warrior." The king looked at his daughter with a smile.


    "If you insist, as a daughter, can I disobey my father?" That is to say, Princess ruoxian didn''t mean to be forced.


    Although I haven''t known her for a long time, Princess ruoxian feels that she and Tiehai have known each other for so many years, but it''s not as short as a few hours.


    Perhaps this is love, not the length of time can be measured, love always come so quietly, and so people unprepared, you simply can''t resist, also don''t want to resist.


    The king did not immediately agree, but said: "when Wu warrior first came to Liuli, Xiangbi didn''t know about Liuli, so he stayed for a while longer. If you say you want to marry a little girl, I will consider it carefully."


    "Dad..." Princess ruoxian looked at the king with some bitterness.


    The king laughed and said nothing. In fact, he had agreed in his heart, but as a baby girl, he could not agree so casually.


    At night, Wu Qizhe stayed in the palace, and the king and princess ruoxian were also discussing what happened today.


    After all, the Brahma demon God is fierce and powerful in the whole western regions. Although he was wounded by Wu Qizhe, he ran away. It''s hard to guarantee that he won''t come back for revenge. Wu Qizhe is OK, but if Wu Qizhe is not there, the whole Liuli kingdom will suffer£¨ Please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1184

    The king of Liuli Kingdom and princess ruoxian had a discussion. Before long, the priest and Tiehai, the first warrior of Liuli Kingdom, came.


    Four people are sitting in a separate compartment. Princess ruoxian tells us what happened today.


    "Hum." Tiehai directly said, "if it wasn''t for the outsider, it wouldn''t have caused so much trouble to our Liuli kingdom. It''s the Brahmanic demon God, who has no rival in the whole western regions. What should we do now?"


    Princess ruoxian glared at Tiehai: "as the first warrior of Liuli country, is that what you should say? What you should think about is how to defeat the Brahmin, rather than letting him bully my princess. "


    "If it wasn''t for the outsider, maybe the Brahmin would not have done anything to the princess." Tiehai sophisticates.


    "Are you kidding?" Princess ruoxian said, "who in the whole western region doesn''t know that the Brahmanic God is lustful and lustful? In so many countries in the western region, which country hasn''t paid tribute to him? If that day is not elder brother Qizhe, I can imagine the outcome." Speaking of the back, Princess ruoxian gently shook the king''s arm and said seriously: "father, elder brother Qizhe is my benefactor. We should not have prejudice against him."


    The king nodded: "if the immortal is right, if it wasn''t for Wu warrior, our father and daughter might have no day to see each other."


    "But even so, we can repay him in other ways. There is no need to lose his royal highness." Tiehai road.


    Princess ruoxian wanted to explain, but the king spoke ahead of time. He said with a smile, "what''s to lose my precious daughter? I think the warrior Wu is the dragon among the people, and naturally deserves my precious daughter. Ruoxian, what do you say?"


    If fairy pretty face slightly red, shy answer: "everything listen to father''s arrangement."


    "Ha ha, I will marry you to Wu warrior." The king said happily.


    "Your Majesty, absolutely not!" The iron sea complexion is ugly way, know oneself want to keep silent again, this matter has no room for maneuver again.


    "Why?" The king frowned slightly. He was not happy in his heart. He said that I was the king. Just carry out my orders. As a minister, I have such a big opinion.


    Tiehai took a look at Princess ruoxian and said firmly, "Your Majesty, I''m in love with the princess. You betrothed her to others. You didn''t think about the happiness of the princess at all."


    "Is that really the case?" The king said solemnly.


    Princess ruoxian shook her head and said, "my father is not what Tiehai said at all. He and I have only brother and sister relationship. As for the relationship between men and women, there is no relationship at all."


    "Tiehai, you also heard the princess''s idea. What else do you have to say now?" The king looked at tiehaidao.


    "Your Majesty, the royal highness of the princess and I really agree with each other. If not the outsider suddenly appeared, I intend to propose a marriage to his majesty recently." Tiehai said sincerely.


    "Dad, I was a little confused before. I didn''t know what love was, but after seeing elder brother Qizhe, I decided that he was my future husband." Ruoxian gives Tiehai a sorry look: "brother Tiehai, I can only say I''m sorry for your kindness. You are a good man. You will find a better woman to be your wife in the future."


    "You are clearly fascinated by the outsider. You obviously like me!" Iron sea is almost roaring out.


    "Tiehai, this is the imperial palace. You can''t be presumptuous." If the immortal had not made a sound, the king would have warned Tiehai severely.


    "Your Majesty, I have lost my manners, but do you really want to betroth Princess ruoxian to an outsider?" Iron sea does not give up of ask a way¡° If you don''t marry Wu warrior, can you help me deal with the Brahma demon God? The people under my rule are poisoned by the Brahmins. Will you take the responsibility? " The king threw several questions to Tiehai in succession and immediately stopped him.


    Ruoxian had tried to explain that she was willing to marry Wu Qizhe, not only because Wu Qizhe could help them defeat the Brahmin demon God, but when she saw the king''s eyes, she immediately understood and kept silent.


    What the king thought was that since Tiehai could not come up with an idea to deal with the Brahmanic God, even if he was not willing, he could not raise any objection.


    "I... i..." after a long time, Tiehai finally lowered his head and said, "I''m not the opponent of Brahma."


    "Therefore, it''s the most appropriate way to marry ruoxian to Wu warrior and let Wu warrior protect ruoxian and Liuli kingdom. I don''t want to hear any opposition again." King Qian Gang is arbitrary.


    Iron sea eyes a bright, point to the silent priest suddenly way: "although I have no way, but the priest resourceful certainly have a way."


    The priest is speechless, how to throw this hot potato to himself, and whether Tiehai is really stupid or fake stupid? Can''t you see that his majesty has made up his mind.


    "What can you do, priest?" The king looked at the priest with a twinkling look.


    The priest pondered for a while and said: "in fact, there is no way to deal with the demon God. When he delivers he, he will be ecstatic, excited and selfless. At this moment, the demon God may not be able to resist the attack."


    "No way." Princess ruoxian was the first to object.


    "Yes, it''s not to sacrifice ruoshen''s innocence. As a father, I can''t agree to such a thing." The king fiercely set up a row of tables and resolutely objected.


    Tiehai said: "we don''t necessarily need princesses. We can choose beautiful women in China and pay tribute to the Brahma demon God. That''s OK."


    The king looked at his former love general with an idiot''s eyes.


    The priest sighed and said, "the God of the brooch, now that he has taken a fancy to the royal highness of the princess, he is turning to other people, but he is afraid that he will not even find the chance to start, and he will also provoke the brooding God."


    "For the thousands on thousands of people in the kingdom of glazed blue, the princess is not not to sacrifice." Iron sea also don''t know how to think of, since agree a way.


    "Tiehai, what are you saying?" The king said angrily.


    "Thanks to you, you are still the first warrior in Liuli country. You don''t want to go to the Brahmanic God to fight hard, but you want to make my daughter''s family clean in exchange for the peace of the country. Are you still a man?" If Fairy Princess coldly way: "iron sea, I really wrong see you."


    Iron Sea cold hum way: "the princess was born to enjoy the rich, now for the people to make a little sacrifice are not willing to?" What he thought was that he couldn''t get it, and he wouldn''t let others get it, especially the outsider.


    "Naturally, I am willing to sacrifice for the people, but now there is a way to have the best of both worlds. Why should I sacrifice?" If Fairy Princess Dai eyebrow tight Cu, a face not happy way.


    "What''s the best of both worlds? To put it bluntly, it''s not about betraying yourself." Iron sea disdains the road.


    "How can this be the same? Elder brother Qizhe and I are in love. When we are together, we will be blessed by the people." Princess ruoxian had a bright smile on her lips.


    Iron sea want to say what, but see the king Tieqing''s face, but the reason did not speak again. The communication between the monarch and his ministers can be said to have broken up unhappily. In particular, tie Hai has been divorced from the king. He has a conscience if he does not immediately rebel against the king.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1185

    In a twinkling of an eye, half a month has passed. Because of Wu Qizhe''s relationship, the Brahmanic demon God did not dare to appear in Liuli kingdom.


    At the same time, the first warrior of Liuli state has resigned from his post and left Liuli state. For the whole Liuli state, this is not a big deal.


    Because in the near future, there will be another big event, Princess ruoxian of Liuli will get married.


    Marry Wu Qizhe, a Wulin hero from the Central Plains.


    Under the king''s deliberate propaganda, almost all the people know that Wu Qizhe saved Princess ruoshen in the hands of the Brahmins, and also defeated the Brahmins.


    For a while, Wu Qizhe''s name can be described as a powerful earthquake in the western regions.


    Ten tribes, big and small, came to Liuli, which made the small western regions a bustling place.


    Wu Qizhe lives in the imperial palace of Liuli country these days. Naturally, he is happy and at ease. Every day he is accompanied by a beautiful lady like princess ruoxian. He only wants to be drunk for a long time, but he doesn''t want to wake up.


    However, he did not forget the purpose of his coming to the world.


    That''s the sky crystal sword, the top ten God soldiers.


    Tianjing is a weapon in the world of Shenbing Xuanqi. It is a kind of Shenbing. Among all the weapons, it has the name of artifact, representing benevolence. Power can create the world, contain all things with benevolence, and settle all disputes.


    The heavenly weapons are made by God. They come into the world with different purposes and effects. They are not only to redeem the common people, but also to show their immortality! Each magic weapon contains God''s infinite wisdom and power. As long as you become the leader of the army, connect with the mind of the magic weapon, and integrate the people and the soldiers, you can give play to the amazing power of the three worlds in the army, so you can be praised in the world!


    In the mythical period, the evil spirits of the demons were not extinguished, and the ten magic beads had far-reaching consequences. In order to save the common people, Nu Wa devoted eight million years of cultivation. After 490 years, she used the immortal Qi to drive the true fire of the five mysteries to liquefy the multicolored crystal stones. But in order to cast and refine the sword, she had to use her own immortal body to complete the final step. Finally, Nu Wa broke her left arm and turned it into a child sword, sacrificing her legs to form a mother sword. But the mother and son swords are combined into one. The strength of the sword breaks the sky and the earth. The extraordinary people can handle it. Thinking that the catastrophe of the common people is coming, Nu Wa melts her true yuan into the sword to protect the people who have the chance to get the sword in the future. She can fight against the demons, exterminate the evil and punish the traitors!


    The top ten Heavenly weapons are different, but the most powerful one is undoubtedly the Tianjing Zi Mu sword.


    The power of Tianjing mother sword has changed enough to match any heavenly weapon alone. If the daughter and mother sword are united, it will produce great power. The world will be turbulent and turbulent, which can''t reflect its contingency.


    If you want to get the celestial army, you must pass the test of Nuwa.


    Wu Qizhe is very curious about the difference between Nuwa in the legendary world of the emperor and that in the mysterious world, and whether he can pass her test?


    All this is unknown, but because of this, he is more interested.


    It''s been a long time since I met a strong enemy. Although Guanyin Bodhisattva is powerful, he hasn''t finished it in the end.


    Before he came to Xuanqi world, Wu Qizhe went back to subspace. Sure enough, under the guidance of two S-class goddesses, Nu Wa and Lilis, Guanyin Bodhisattva was too good to be good. He not only didn''t resist, but also cooperated.


    Let''s not mention the Guanyin sitting. These are all pediatrics. They have already played a new trick. Finally, they also made a twelve form of Guanyin.


    In the face of such a scene that makes people blush and heartbeat, Nuwa and lilisi naturally joined the battle group without hesitation. The Dragon Girl on one side was already blushing, and finally joined the battlefield. As soon as the sound of greedy joy, Wu Qizhe Ya space completely relaxed his body and mind, and planned to start his next step.


    Embracing Nu Wa''s slender willow waist, I suddenly think that there is another Nu Wa in the mysterious world. If I put the two Nu Wa gods in front of me, what kind of beautiful scene would it be? It''s exciting to think about it.


    Wu Qizhe is a man who has to do what he wants to do. Of course, his main purpose of going to Xuanqi world is not for another Nuwa God, but for the Heavenly God soldiers. The ten Heavenly God soldiers are all powerful. If he gathers the ten Heavenly God soldiers, there will be no one before and no one after him.


    Moreover, there is no doubt that Wu Qizhe''s strength will be improved by leaps and bounds after he has collected the top ten Heavenly weapons.


    Of course, Wu Qizhe doesn''t believe it. Is he just for the top ten God soldiers? There is no desire for all kinds of gorgeous beauties in the mysterious world.


    Forget it, he can''t even cheat himself. Wu Qizhe admits that, otherwise he won''t stand up when he sees Princess ruoxian being bullied by the Brahmanic demon God. He can''t help but sigh that it''s hard to be a good man!


    This not, also gave oneself a daughter-in-law in vain, incidentally even entire Liuli country all wanted to give him. Although the population of Liuli country is not as large as that of a county town in the 21st century, we should be content. With Princess ruoxian, everything else is secondary.


    As night falls, it''s Princess ruoxian''s wedding night. After the bustle of the day, Wu Qizhe returns to Princess ruoxian''s bedroom.


    When he pushed the door, a beautiful maid came forward to help him, but he didn''t want to drink the western region wine with his capacity. He waved his hand and let the maid leave.


    When the maid left, she closed the door.


    Princess ruoxian was sitting by the bed, wearing red gauze clothes, her snow-white skin looming, adding to her confusion. She was wearing a phoenix crown, and the bead curtain under the crown covered her pretty face.


    She blushed at Wu Qizhe and said in a warm voice, "husband, you are back."


    Wu Qizhe sat beside Princess ruoxian, raised her pretty face slightly, looked at her jewel like eyes, and said seriously, "ruoxian, will you regret marrying me?"


    "What does a fool say?" Princess ruoxian raised her palm and poked her slender jade finger at Wu Qizhe''s forehead. "If I regret it, how can I marry you? It''s a wedding night, but you ask me if I don''t regret it. Do you regret it yourself?"


    Seeing that Wu Qizhe didn''t open his mouth, ruoxian was even more worried. He asked angrily, "do you think you still have a little lover in the Central Plains? If you do, I don''t mind if you take her over."


    Wu Qizhe said unexpectedly, "are you so generous?"


    "What, do you really have?" If fairy pretty face thin angry way.


    "Fool, I''m joking with you. I''ve always been alone in the Central Plains, and I haven''t married a concubine." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "People are not jealous women, but newly married, in a short period of time, people do not allow you to set up a new lover." If Fairy Princess light Yao red Chun, appears sad and confused.


    "It depends on your performance tonight." Wu Qizhe has a bad smile on his face. He caresses Princess ruoxian''s Velvet blonde hair in the palm of his hand. He can''t help but sigh that every part of her is so perfect.


    If Xianqiao blushes, she naturally knows what Wu Qizhe means. She stares at Wu Qizhe shyly and begins to undress.


    Exquisite and graceful curve, the big place is big, the TG place is big, especially a pair of snow jade long Tui, you can''t help but sigh that this is the masterpiece of the creator. The princess ruoxian had no idea where she was. She just felt that she was flying in the clouds and couldn''t fall down for a long time.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group 830704323)

 Chapter 1186

    It has been half a year since Wu Qizhe and princess ruoxian got married. Although Princess ruoxian is not pregnant, the strength of liuliguo is booming. So the people love Wu Qizhe even more.


    In this short period of half a year, under the leadership of Wu Qizhe, the territory of Liuli state expanded more than ten times, the population expanded from 100000 at the beginning to more than one million, and the troops expanded directly from 10000 to 50000, becoming the leading power in the western regions.


    The surrounding countries dare not fight against Liuli.


    In his spare time, Wu Qizhe naturally dotes on Princess ruoxian. Their sweet love is not enough for external humanity.


    As for the Brahma demon God and iron sea, they seemed to disappear suddenly and never appeared in Liuli kingdom.


    Wu Qizhe told Princess ruoxian that she was going to go out for a period of time and told her that she was going to look for the Tianjing sword left by Nu Wa. Although ruoxian was extremely reluctant, she could only agree.


    After leaving Liuli Kingdom, Wu Qizhe went west. In fact, he had a long way to go, hiding a huge energy in the distance.


    Wu Qizhe went on foot, without using the power of the magic cube of the universe, for fear of being noticed by Nu Wa.


    Within a few days, Wu Qizhe came to a mountainous area with steep terrain. He saw a crystal mountain connected by steep peaks. Crystal forest stands in the lake, and the spirit and light linger in the lake.


    Wu Qizhe pretended to be happy and leaped to Jinglin. The huge crystal stones are either as rugged as rocks or as staggered as tree branches, with many branches, like a labyrinth.


    If you look carefully, the crystal stone is full of dead bodies. The scene is terrible. It must be those Wulin people who failed to find Tianjing.


    Stepping into the central area of the crystal forest, a noble and healthy atmosphere lingers and condenses. Wu Qizhe''s intuition tells him that Tianjing seems to be close at hand.


    Wu Qizhe suddenly saw the eight color sky crystal flying back and forth in the air, spinning and walking quickly. Each sword light contained hundreds of sword moves, which were changeable and mysterious.


    This is a great chance for others, but it is dispensable for Wu Qizhe.


    The eight color aura of Tianjing poured into Wu Qizhe''s body one after another. Instead of feeling uncomfortable with swelling, he was cross legged and breathing, absorbing Tianjing aura.


    Nuwa, who was secretly watching, was surprised to see that Wu Qizhe could absorb all the aura of Tianjing.


    Wu Qizhe is rich and handsome. He can be called the dragon in the world. In addition, he can absorb the aura of Tianjing. Even Nu Wa can''t help but treat him differently.


    At last, he seemed to be exhausted and fainted, but his face flashed. It was obvious that the aura of Tianjing had no conflict in his body and had been perfectly absorbed by him.


    When Wu Qizhe woke up, he found that the place he was in was resplendent, with magnificent ceiling patterns and exquisite totems.


    He laughed in his heart, knowing that he had been here for some time.


    Looking around, I saw a one armed woman standing not far away.


    "Who are you, please? What is this place? " Wu Qizhe pretended to be surprised.


    The graceful shadow turned around and said, "my name is Mengji. This is my castle."


    Mengji is beautiful and graceful, superior to a young girl, with a lonely and arrogant look, a heartless and lustless appearance, and a beautiful white jade statue.


    Wu Qizhe opened the silk quilt and jumped down from the bed. He asked, "excuse me, how long have I been sleeping here?"¡° It''s been a month. " Mengji said casually.


    "A month, why don''t I feel it." Wu Qizhe was shocked.


    "You''re in a dream, and you don''t know the passage of time. Don''t panic." Mengji said with a smile.


    "May I leave now?" Wu Qizhe said.


    "You don''t have to leave in a hurry. You''ll be here to recover." Mengji, please put your hands on it.


    "No, I''ve been away from home for some time. I have to go back and report my peace to ruoxian." Wu Qizhe said anxiously.


    "If you are talking about Princess ruoxian of Liuli, I advise you to give up." Meng Ji looks at Wu Qizhe without expression.


    "Why should I give up? What happened to Liuli?" Wu Qizhe doubts a way.


    "The capital of Liuli state was broken down, the king was killed, and princess ruoxian''s whereabouts are unknown. I''m afraid that she has been captured by the Brahmanic demon God. Now the master of Liuli state is Tiehai, the first warrior in the past." Dream Ji is like telling a most common thing, Gujing wubo.


    "What?" Wu Qizhe was shocked by the news and couldn''t believe it.


    "No way, you lied to me?" Wu Qizhe stares at Mengji''s eyes, hoping to hear from the other side that all this is false.


    "I have no reason to cheat you. Believe it or not, whatever you want." Mengji left.


    "Then I''ll go back even more. I''ll worry about the immortals." Wu Qizhe said with firm eyes.


    "Do you think you can defeat the Brahmins with your strength?" Dream Ji tone insipid said.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t answer immediately. It''s obvious that Mengji didn''t know about Wu Qizhe''s war god, the Brahmin God, or that she did. After all, this matter has been widely spread in the western regions, but he didn''t believe that Wu Qizhe, a mortal, could defeat the Brahmin God.


    "Even if the enemy can''t, I''ll go to the Brahmins to do my best." Wu Qizhe blurted out and had to admire his acting skills.


    "What''s the use of you to go to the Brahmins to fight hard, but you have sacrificed your life in vain, and the Brahmins are still doing evil." Mengji sighed, "I know you very well, because my hand was also cut off by the Brahmins! Do you have the heart to see more innocent people being ravaged by the Brahmins? "


    Wu Qizhe seems to understand Mengji''s words, a look of epiphany.


    "Empress Mengji, please pass on my peerless martial arts and kill the Brahmins, so as to get rid of a great harm in the world." Wu Qizhe cut off the railway.


    Mengji nodded happily and said with a smile, "but I''m not the opponent of Brahma demon God. I can only say that we discuss with each other, not to mention imparting."


    Wu Qizhe displayed his martial arts moves one by one in the attic, and tens of thousands of soldiers watched solemnly.


    After understanding Wu Qizhe''s moves, Meng Ji began to explain the advantages and disadvantages of the moves.


    Although Mengji is a female, she has extensive knowledge and accurate analysis. Wu Qizhe admires her very much.


    Before that, Wu Qizhe cleverly concealed himself so that Mengji could not see the reality.


    In the next few days, under the careful guidance of Meng Ji, Wu Qizhe''s martial arts can be described as a great leap forward. His fists, hands, legs and swordsmanship have made great progress. Meng Ji looks at Wu Qizhe and marvels that he is a rare martial arts genius. It''s not impossible to defeat the Brahma demon God with the help of Tianjing sword over time.


    During this time, with the help of Mengji, Wu Qizhe created four new sword techniques, which are called "storm and thunder".


    Wu Qizhe is holding a sword. He uses both thunder and lightning. He can see the purple lightning penetrating the sky. It''s so powerful that it shocks the world!


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group 830704323)

 Chapter 1187

    Wu Qizhe held Mengji in his arms and said sweet words. He held the graceful curve of Mengji for a long time and didn''t want to let go.


    In the end, Mengji sat up and pushed Wu Qizhe away. Although her eyes showed deep reluctance, she still said, "you can leave. At this time, Liuli kingdom is being investigated by Brahma demon God. It''s time for you to rush back."


    "But you didn''t say before that the capital of Liuli had already been occupied." Wu Qizhe was surprised.


    "I lied to you, but if you don''t go back now, the Liuli kingdom will fall, and your wife Princess ruoxian will be captured by the Brahmani." Dream Ji said if Fairy Princess time involuntarily took a trace of bitterness.


    "Mengji, come with me." Wu Qizhe grabs Mengji''s jade hand and goes directly to his arms. He hugs her body again.


    "No, I have my people. I can''t leave them with you." Meng Ji raised her right hand and stroked Wu Qizhe''s cheek with her slender jade finger. She was full of affection and determined to "have this evening''s pleasure with you, I''m very satisfied."


    "Mengji, how can you say that? Do you think I''m the kind of irresponsible man?" Wu Qizhe holds Mengji tightly in his arms, Wen embraces each other''s Xiang Chun.


    Then there was another operation that could not be described.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t let Meng Ji go until she was too tired to work.


    In the end, Wu Qizhe left the kingdom of Shenfeng, and Mengji also generously gave Wu Qizhe the sky crystal sword, which can be regarded as a token of their love.


    It''s just that Meng Ji didn''t tell Wu Qizhe her true identity. She was actually Nu Wa.


    When Wu Qizhe left the castle, bursts of green light overflowed from Mengji''s body, and his appearance gradually changed.


    A head of blue snake hair, beautiful jade, appears holy and enchanting, snow-white career line, slender body, and below the abdomen, is wrapped by a long snake body.


    At the moment, she is no longer Mengji, but Nuwa, who created the Tianjing sword. Originally, everything she did was to test Wu Qizhe''s heart, but they really developed a sweet entanglement.


    The treasure in the secret room has already turned into a pile of bones, and the splendid ancient castle has become a strange wasteland. All this is just the magic power of Nu Wa.


    She is the only real person, as well as the heavenly crystal magic weapon.


    Nu Wa didn''t deliver the aura to Wu Qizhe when she was leaving, because before, when they were married, she had already used Zui to deliver a lot of aura to her lover.


    So even if Wu Qizhe doesn''t have tianjingzi sword in hand and has a lot of aura, he can make up for the absence of mother sword.


    Tianjing mother sword, close to the hilt, has a hollow part, which is used to supplement Tianjing son sword. However, Nu Wa was afraid that the combination of Tianjing letter sword would cause Tianjing curse, so she didn''t give the son sword to Wu Qizhe.


    Looking at the empty surroundings, where they were just warm, Nu Wa suddenly felt a strong sense of loneliness in her heart, and her eyes showed a feeling of nostalgia.


    Nu Wa clearly knows that in this period of time, she has moved the truth to Wu Qizhe. She just wanted to test each other, but they have a more intimate relationship.


    Snake hair fluttering, ruddy mouth with a sweet smile, at least two people in each other''s heart left a sweet memory belongs to each other.


    When Wu Qizhe returned to Liuli state, it was not surprising that the Brahmanic demon God and Tiehai were about to attack the Imperial Palace, and those ordinary soldiers could not stop them. Princess ruoxian, who has made up her mind to be captured by the Brahmanic spirit, will surely live worse than death. She would rather die for love. Her husband, Wu Qizhe, will surely pay for her sorrow.


    At that time, when the Borneo demon God was about to see a beautiful woman and princess ruoxian was on the verge of despair, Wu Qizhe came back, holding the heavenly crystal sword to shine brilliantly on all living beings.


    If the fairy princess was overjoyed, she knew her husband would come back. She threw herself into each other''s arms and said in a trembling voice, "Qizhe, I knew you would come back. You won''t leave me."


    "Fool, how can I leave you." Wu Qizhe lowers his head and kisses Wen on the white forehead of Princess ruoxian. "You hide behind me and wait for me to deal with these two bastards. I''ll love you very much." He accentuated the word "pain" on purpose.


    Princess ruoxian''s pretty face is scarlet. She can''t understand her man''s meaning. She looks at each other in a coquettish and charming way. She obediently hides in the distance and stays with the king who is escorted by a group of soldiers.


    "Brahmin, how do you want to die?" Wu Qizhe pointed his sword to the God of Brahma, and he was very energetic.


    The face of Brahma demon God is purple. He used to shine tiger Yang Wei, but now it''s all eggplant beaten by frost. He can''t forget the horrible scene of Wu Qizhe cutting him to the waist. It''s an indelible and terrible mark in his mind.


    Now Wu Qizhe has come back, and also brought the sky crystal sword. Although he has been unhappy with the woman Nuwa, he is also deeply afraid of the power of the sky crystal sword.


    Wu Qizhe has the heavenly crystal sword in his hand. I''m afraid it''s like a tiger adding wings. How can he compete with him.


    The Brahma demon God glances at Tiehai holding the glass spear. He has noticed that his body is flashing. The next second he comes to Tiehai, grabs the other side''s neckline and throws it at Wu Qizhe.


    It''s true that the Brahmanic demon God intends to let tie Hai fight with Wu Qizhe, so as to create an opportunity for him to escape. But he ignores that tie Hai has no strength to compete with Wu Qizhe, and even can''t delay a second.


    At the moment of confrontation, the iron sea has been captured by Wu Qizhe.


    Wu Qizhe held the glass holy spear high in his left hand. Looking at the fleeing Brahma demon God, he was not worried. He gathered ten layers of skill in the blood sky on the glass holy spear. The whole glass holy spear was covered with bright blood color, and the holy spear flew out fiercely.


    Across a dazzling streamer, the Brahmin God, who thought he was going to run away smoothly, never thought that the chance of death was approaching.


    The heart beats like crazy, and the Brahmanic demon God subconsciously turns around, but he is desperate to find that the glass holy spear has come to him. Although it has the power to protect the body, it can''t stop the peerless edge of the glass holy spear. It breaks into the body and directly runs through the front Xiang''s back.


    The true power of the blood sky carried by the glass holy spear is still destroying the organs of the Brahmanic God. This time, it''s not just a simple injury. The Brahmanic God is afraid that he will not be able to return to heaven.


    Seeing that Wu Qizhe defeated the Borneo demon God and the traitor Tiehai, all the soldiers cheered in unison. Princess ruoxian''s eyes were filled with pride and pride.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group 830704323)

 Chapter 1188

    The Brahma demon God is penetrated by the glass spear, and the demon blood flows out continuously. At this time, he can only lie on the ground and move forward slowly. Behind him was a huge shadow.


    Demon God looked back at Wu Qizhe in despair and prayed: "I''m not far away from death, can''t you let me go?"


    Wu Qizhe''s face flashed evil smile: "like you who have lived for thousands of years, there is no means to protect their lives. I don''t believe it."


    "Even if I can survive, I''m just surviving. There''s no threat to you. Why do you embarrass me?" The Brahmani said with a sad face.


    "Although you are no longer a threat to me, how can you be a demon God? It''s not a pity to let you live like this." "Waste utilization is not better," Wu Qizhe said


    "What do you want to do to me?" The Brahmani looked at Wu Qizhe in panic.


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "don''t worry, you don''t want to kill you. You can live in another way."


    "What on earth do you want to do?" At the same time, Wu Qizhe had already mentioned one end of the glass spear, and even the body of the Brahmanic God was raised at the same time.


    At this time, the sky suddenly dry thunder, extremely thunder across the sky, torrential rain pouring down, seems to be God''s anger.


    But in fact, this is the dry thunder that Wu Qizhe summoned from heaven and earth.


    "What are you going to do?" Seeing the thunder rolling in the sky, the Brahmin was scared out of his wits.


    "Don''t worry, you can''t do without it." Wu Qizhe looks at the thunder over the nine days, and his smile is more interesting.


    "I''m wrong, you let me go, I don''t dare to fight against you any more..." the voice of the Brahmin god suddenly stopped, because at this time, a golden thunder had been cut down and hit the body of the Brahmin God.


    At the same time, Wu Qizhe had retreated for some distance and let the dry thunder split on the body of Brahma demon God.


    The earth was shaking, and the end of the Brahmin God in the center was even more miserable.


    The remnant body, which was blasted by the thunder, and the fragments of the glass spear blended into one, and evolved into a peerless and fierce blade "glass magic sword".


    The glass magic sword is suspended out of thin air, and the soul of the sword is looming. It is clear that the Brahmin God is dead but not rigid.


    At the moment, only Wu Qizhe can see the soul of the Brahmanic God, while others can only see a strange and evil sabre.


    Wu Qizhe''s heavenly crystal sword is even more buzzing, obviously expressing great dissatisfaction with the birth of the glass magic sword.


    The sky crystal represents benevolence and justice, while the glass magic sword represents extreme cruelty and ferocity. Two magic weapons stand together, naturally hostile to each other.


    Although the Brahma demon God has become the soul of the glass magic sword, he is unable to drive it. After all, he is only a wisp of soul and is still locked in the magic sword.


    The blade has a transparent purple color, the back of the blade is connected with the backbone of the Brahmanic spirit, and it is completely integrated. The handle has a series of barbs. Just the plug-in of the glass magic sword, it looks strange and evil. Ordinary people can''t control the blade.


    But Wu Qizhe is different. He takes back the sky crystal sword, flies up, and directly grabs the handle of the glass magic sword.


    As soon as he started, he felt the fierce struggle of the glass magic knife, and almost wanted to get rid of it. The Brahmin God was like this by Wu Qizhe. Naturally, he could not be willing to let the other party control him. But Wu Qizhe''s character is that the more you struggle, the more I have to subdue you, urge the real fire of the sun, and constantly calcine the glass magic knife.


    Under the burning of the sun''s real fire, the face of the Brahmins kept twisting, and finally they could only shrink in the blade to show their submission.


    Wu Qizhe used the system to check the strength rating of the glass magic sword. It''s a + level. Although it''s not as good as the Tianjing sword, it''s also a rare weapon. Among the top ten Tianshen weapons, I''m afraid that in addition to the Tianjing sword and the tiger spirit sword, the other eight Tianshen weapons have the same power as the glass magic sword.


    Of course, each of the top ten Heavenly weapons has infinite magical functions, and it can not be generalized.


    Wu Qizhe sent the glass magic sword to subspace, and took out the Tianjing sword again. The God of Tianjing sword was shining in the world, and the officials of Liuli kingdom were delighted to see it.


    The aftermath of the turmoil was naturally dealt with by someone, while Wu Qizhe was dragged back to his bedroom by Princess ruoxian and complained of Acacia.


    Before Wu Qizhe had time to take off his armor, he was already knocked down by Princess ruoxian.


    Wu Qizhe''s thin gauze clothes, exquisite figure and hot skin all stir his heart.


    Wu Qizhe turned the passive into the active and exchanged places with Princess ruoxian to drink her sweet cloves.


    When Princess ruoxian forgets her love, she also uses her skillful hand to undress Wu Qizhe.


    Soon, Wu Qizhe and princess ruoxian became completely sincere. They were both old husbands and wives, and they were not so reserved.


    Princess ruoxian took the initiative, and seemed to want to release all her yearning and longing.


    It wasn''t until late at night that the fight between them stopped.


    Princess ruoxian lies in Wu Qizhe''s arms and asks him what has happened outside these days.


    Of course, Wu Qizhe would not tell Princess ruoxian all about it, picking up some important things to say.


    Princess ruoxian was already tired and had enough to eat. Before Wu Qizhe finished speaking, she fell asleep with a sweet and satisfied smile on her face, charming and feeling.


    Wu Qizhe knew that he was about to leave, but before he left, he had to meet someone, Mengji or Nuwa.


    After a few days in Liuli, Wu Qizhe went west again.


    After a few days, he came to tianjinglin, where he saw a group of familiar Haoguang shining on his face, as if he was leading the way.


    In the bright divine light, the outline of Nuwa divine Castle gradually appears, which is the vast space of the divine world.


    Wu Qizhe set foot here again, of course, because of the permission of the hostess Nu Wa.


    When Wu Qizhe walked into the main hall, he saw Mengji with one arm on the steps. It seemed that under his moistening, the jade face, which was originally cold and holy, was a little more bright and charming.


    Looking at Wu Qizhe, Meng Ji seemed to be both happy and dissatisfied. Her expression was complicated and she said, "you''ve already left. What are you doing back here?"


    Wu Qizhe walked up the steps until he was in the same line of sight with Nu Wa. He put his hand around her slender willow waist and said, "you are my woman. Of course I came back to see you."


    "Joke, you should accompany your princess ruoxian. As for me, I''m just a passer-by in your life. You''d better forget me earlier." Mengji Phoenix''s eyes twinkled with a sad and beautiful look¡° Are you telling the truth? " Wu Qizhe stares into Mengji''s eyes.


    "It''s true, so you''d better leave soon." Dream Ji red Chun micro Qiao, look flashing, words determined, but more like angry words.


    "But I won''t leave." Wu Qizhe bowed his head and went to Mengji''s fragrant Chun without hesitation.


    In this main hall, Wu Qizhe and the goddess Nuwa, who is not named Mengji, once again unfold a scene that can not be expressed in words. The picture makes people feel full of energy and blood.


    In the following days, Wu Qizhe traveled between Liuli Kingdom and Jinglin kingdom. Mengji or Nuwa acquiesced in Wu Qizhe''s entry and exit, but did not ask the other party to leave.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1189

    Wu Qizhe sent Princess ruoxian to the world of shuanglongzhuan in the Tang Dynasty. After all, he didn''t know when he would return to Xuanqi world next time. If it was thousands of years later, it would be very troublesome, so he just sent Princess ruoxian to the world of shuanglongzhuan in the Tang Dynasty.


    As for Mengji, also known as Nuwa, Wu Qizhe left after another fight.


    He knew that there was great love in Nu Wa''s heart. Even if he offered to take Nu Wa away with him, Nu Wa would not agree.


    Speaking of this, Nuwa in Xuanqi world is more principled than Nuwa in legend world.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t take away the sky crystal sword. He left the sky crystal sword to Nu Wa. What he took away was only the glass magic sword.


    .....


    After Wu Qizhe left Xuanqi world, he returned to subspace again. After paying 500 points, he opened the door of time and space and started his new journey.


    "Huhu" gusts of cold wind blowing, Wu Qizhe through the door of time and space, looking around the environment, here is the roof.


    Looking at the night scene of the city, Wu Qizhe soon found a sense of familiarity. This is New York. Needless to say, he came to a modern world.


    The prompt sound of the system soon rings, and Wu Qizhe comes to a secret service world. The name of the movie world is "extreme secret service: the ultimate return".


    Yes, it''s universe Dan, the movie starring Dan Ge, and van Gundy''s bald head, who drives a car and becomes an agent again.


    When Wu Qizhe saw the film, he was very happy. The only thing he was not happy about was the beautiful heroine. At the beginning, he was under the charge of cosmos Dan. Why did he have an affair with big bald? Are we Chinese not attractive?


    In order to prove that we Chinese also have a strong female market in Europe and the United States, Wu Qizhe must fight for a breath to let her know that those foreigners with big bald heads are not as good as our Chinese men. No matter they are endurance or lasting, even if they are Chi Cun, we can be superior to others.


    Wu Qizhe is not very interested in Pandora''s box, which is the core of the whole movie. However, since they have all come to this world, how can they do without leaving their own marks.


    Opposite is the CIA headquarters. Through the glass, you can see that a large group of people in the conference room are discussing something. At this time, Serena Unger is afraid that she has already sneaked in, and Wu Qizhe can''t delay any longer.


    With a leap, Wu Qizhe directly broke the glass on the ground and fell into the conference room.


    A group of European and American people, and a middle-aged blonde in white, were all the more scared. Without saying a word, Wu Qizhe snatched the Pandora''s box in her hand.


    Everything seems so flashy. The so-called intelligence agents around haven''t responded at all.


    Take out the black star hand to choke, the bullet gushes out from the choke mouth, the spark splashes, chokes to death, and each choking is hit the other party''s head, this choking method is also incurable.


    In the conference room, there are dozens of people, many of whom have undergone strict military training, but in front of Wu Qizhe, they are not as good as babies. Of course, he also thinks that he is suspected of bullying children.


    After Wu Qizhe easily solved the problem of all the agents, he left the only lady who was dressed in a white dress. He also threw a fly at the other party before Wen left.


    The other party is not particularly beautiful, but it has a lot of flavor. Especially the European and American women are not bad in figure. In addition, the other party has been in a high position for a long time, which makes men have a strong desire to conquer Yu.


    But to tell you the truth, Wu Qizhe is not interested in her. He has seen many white women, so he can only say the truth in front of her. Wu Qizhe left the conference room smartly and raised his Pandora''s box with pride.


    Soon came to the venue of the round, Wu Qizhe is also the first time to see the film''s heroine Selena onger.


    A face with exotic style, the body is wrapped in black leather, which outlines the graceful curve of forward and backward.


    Charming eyes, fiery red Chun, the charm of Indian beauty is exquisitely displayed on her.


    "Wu, have you got it?" Selena asked in English.


    Wu Qizhe said confidently, "I''ll do it, but I''ll never miss it." Patted Serena on the shoulder: "let''s go."


    That''s right. Wu Qizhe replaced the Xiang of universe Dan. Now no Xiang has become Wu.


    Wu Qizhe and Selena leave from the gate in a dignified manner, and Taron, who has come so late, finally comes on the stage.


    Talon apologizes to Wu Qizhe. In order to express his apology, he takes the motorcycle agent who comes to chase them. With his cool skills, he easily grabs the motorcycle and solves the problem.


    Wu Qizhe is not very interested in these, he is only interested in the beauty in front of him.


    That night, they had left New York, using their long prepared passports to fly directly.


    At this time, Wu Qizhe had time to look at Serena sitting beside him carefully.


    And Selena also thinks that Wu Qizhe''s eyes are far more fiery than usual, which makes her slightly uneasy, but not very annoying. After all, Wu is also a very attractive man.


    Compared with her native country, Indian men who always dance in embarrassment are more agreeable.


    In the movie, Indian famous actress dipika padokuni plays Selena onger. She is sexy and charming from head to toe. As long as a normal man sees her, he will be moved.


    Wu Qizhe did not go to the Philippines as planned, but got on the flight to Seoul, South Korea.


    As for why I want to go to Korea, anyway, it''s boring. It''s OK to go to see my girlhood.


    The next morning, Wu Qizhe, Selena and Talon finally arrived in Seoul, South Korea.


    Selena and Talon can''t speak Korean at all, so the task of language communication is entirely up to Wu Qizhe.


    After they got out of the airport, Wu Qizhe took a taxi and asked the driver to take them to the best five-star hotel in Seoul. He didn''t need the money.


    There are two suites, one for talon and one for Selena and Wu Qizhe.


    Back in the room, Selena asked, "why don''t you open one more room?"


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "if you open one more room, you can''t enjoy your beauty so recklessly."


    "What do you want to do?" Selena''s smart eyes stare at Wu Qizhe.


    "What do you say?" Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "We''re partners, and I don''t want our relationship to be mixed with anything else." Selena said firmly¡° But what if I have to go further? " Wu Qizhe''s eyes looked unscrupulously at Selena''s perfect figure.


    "I''m sorry. The bullet in my throat doesn''t have eyes." Selena''s hands have been choked, and the position is the fatal point to Wu Qizhe.


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile, "do you think you have this opportunity?"


    "How do you know if you don''t try!" Selena said with a charming smile. She put her finger on the trigger and didn''t dare to relax at all.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)


    Book guest reading website:


    Recommended new book of urban God Lao Shi:

 Chapter 1190

    "Serena, why don''t you choke?" Wu Qizhe looks at Selena with a smile& 1t;/ p>


    "It seems that you really want to be a eunuch for the rest of your life." Serena''s look was slightly narrowed, showing a murderous air& 1t;/ p>


    "Ha ha, I still don''t think you have a chance." Wu Qizhe reaches for salina''s hand& 1t;/ p>


    Although Selena kept dodging, she was obviously far behind Wu Qizhe in terms of her dexterity. In several rounds, she was not only robbed by Wu Qizhe, but also in Wu Qizhe''s arms in a very ambiguous manner& 1t;/ p>


    "You have never thought of me in any way before. Why did it change today?" Selena lies in Wu Qizhe''s arms and stares into each other''s eyes& 1t;/ p>


    "I used to be stupid. You''re such a beautiful beauty. I can''t bear to give it to others." Wu Qizhe gently grasped Selena''s white neck& 1t;/ p>


    "Don''t you ask me if I want to?" Selena stares at Wu Qizhe angrily& 1t;/ p>


    "I''ll ask you now." Wu Qizhe''s hand has gone up the graceful figure of Selena: "Selena, are you willing or not?"& 1t;/ p>


    "Of course not," Selena said, breathlessly& 1t;/ p>


    "Then I''ll take it as a promise." Wu Qizhe''s next move was more excessive and more presumptuous& 1t;/ p>


    "Well, I said I didn''t want to. Don''t you understand?" Selena took away Wu Qizhe''s hand and blushed& 1t;/ p>


    "You can''t lie to me. If a woman says no, she will." Wu Qizhe directly picked up Selena, came to chuangbian and fell on Chuang& 1t;/ p>


    Selena looks at Wu Qizhe, who is on her own. She is nervous. Although she usually looks sexy, she has never really experienced a man& 1t;/ p>


    Wu Qizhe and she have been good friends for many years. Even though they once had a good feeling, they have become friends because of their long-term silence& 1t;/ p>


    But I didn''t expect that Wu Qizhe would go further than friendship today, which made Selena nervous and surprised. She resisted, but she was not the opponent of the other party at all& 1t;/ p>


    Wu Qizhe was close to Serena''s ear and said in a warm voice, "Serena, I''ve loved you since I first met you."& 1t;/ p>


    "Then why didn''t you tell me before?" Selena''s hands are firmly separated by Wu Qizhe, and she can''t resist at all& 1t;/ p>


    "I''m not afraid of being rejected by you." Wu Qizhe said with a smile& 1t;/ p>


    "Then you are not afraid to be rejected by me now?" Selena asked with round eyes& 1t;/ p>


    "Now even if you refuse, I''m not afraid. Anyway, if I get your body first, it''s the same when I get your heart." Wu Qizhe said with a bad smile& 1t;/ p>


    "You''re an asshole, a rascal." Selena wants to raise her hand to give Wu Qizhe a slap, but she is pressed by the other party. Her strength is not the same as Wu Qizhe''s& 1t;/ p>¡° I''ll let you have a good experience now, what is a real rascal. " Wu Qizhe doesn''t care at all and says that she''s looking down to see Serena''s red face& 1t;/ p>


    Although it''s a pity that en didn''t go to Selena''s red net, Jiao meikeren''s face is just as popular. Wu Qizhe started more indescribable operations while loving en& 1t;/ p>


    Just when Selena was about to give up her armor completely, Wu Qizhe stopped attacking& 1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    Selena blushes and looks at Wu Qizhe bitterly. At this time, her coat has been torn off. Her perfect business line is maddening. The silk a on a Tui has also been torn off by Wu Qizhe. Bai Shengsheng is not to mention how attractive it is& 1t;/ p>


    Wu Qizhe kisses Selena red net, this time she not only didn''t escape, but also responded fiercely& 1t;/ p>


    Net points, Wu Qizhe said with a smile, "Selena, don''t you want to?"& 1t;/ p>


    "You Rascal are determined to eat me. Can I escape?" Serena complained& 1t;/ p>


    "You must not be allowed to escape." Wu Qizhe said with a smile& 1t;/ p>


    "That''s not true. The result is the same. Since we can''t resist, it''s better to enjoy it." Serena''s pretty face rose with a strange blush. There was a deep expectation in her eyes, and a little bit of tension. As for fear, there was no fear& 1t;/ p>


    As a matter of fact, Selena has a lot of opinions on Wu Qizhe when she changes her route to South Korea, and she also wants to question each other& 1t;/ p>


    But I didn''t expect that Wu Qizhe would fight against him now, even himself& 1t;/ p>


    "Selena, as long as the world exists for one day, I will always treat you well. No matter what kind of danger we encounter in the future, I will stand in front of you for the first time to shield you from the wind and rain." Wu Qizhe said affectionately& 1t;/ p>


    Selena "Pooh" laughs, "the lines in the movie are better than what you say, insincere."& 1t;/ p>


    "If anyone wants to hurt you, unless they step over my body." Wu Qizhe very sincere said, staring at Selena''s smart eyes, even with a hint of the soul& 1t;/ p>


    Selena lost herself for a while, and her eyes became soft. Otherwise, how can we say that women are emotional animals? "Although it''s not as good as the previous one, I''m still willing to believe that who gives me no choice!" That''s what she said, but Selena didn''t contradict Wu Qizhe in her heart& 1t;/ p>


    Junlang''s appearance and strong skills lead a precarious life like her. You have to worry about being chased by agents of other countries at any time. Can you find a better match& 1t;/ p>


    So, Serena lost, in Wu Qizhe''s attack, completely lost the direction& 1t;/ p> Selena seems to see the fireworks, but also as if into heaven, the original man at the mercy of, will enter such a wonderful environment& 1t;/ p>


    With the first time, there is naturally a second time& 1t;/ p>


    The first time is naturally Wu Qizhe''s initiative, but Selena, who has tasted all kinds of wonderful tastes, can''t wait to start the second time& 1t;/ p>


    Wild, XG sense, demonic, all these are not enough to describe the charm of Selena& 1t;/ p>


    The slender willow waist swings wildly. Selina and Wu Qizhe are locked in the hotel suite all day. When they are hungry, they call for a hotel service. After eating, they continue to fight. The battle between them is endless& 1t;/ p>


    Selena wants to squeeze Wu Qizhe dry. After all, Wu Qizhe takes the initiative at the beginning and takes possession of her very strongly, so she wants to get back her lost dignity& 1t;/ p>


    But what she didn''t expect was that even goddess such as Nuwa and Lilith were willing to take the lead in the endurance competition with Wu Qizhe, not to mention Selena with mortal physique. Although she had been trained as an agent, she was just better than ordinary people. It''s ridiculous to want to defeat Wu Qizhe in endurance& 1t;/ p>


    In the end, though she is not reconciled, she can only drag her soft body and lie in Wu Qizhe''s arms. Her pretty face is full of flattering expression, and her skin is full of frost and snow. She is a perfect and attractive pair of slim and beautiful Tui. Although she is unable to fight any more, she shows her XG charm all the time. Since she can''t drain Wu Qizhe, Then she will use her most proud capital to fascinate Wu Qizhe& 1t;/ p>


    (please support, hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future, the starting point is the legitimate edition, and the author can get the most revenue, such as subscription, recommendation ticket, reward, collection, book review, thank you, the latest book group 83o7o4323) & 1t/ p>


    ¡£& 1t;/ p>

 Chapter 1191

    From day to night, Wu Qizhe and Selena did not leave the hotel''s presidential suite.


    Wu Qizhe took salina''s jade body to the bathroom to take a shower, put on his pajamas and went back to the bedroom.


    Serena found a very comfortable position, leaning against Wu Qizhe''s armpit, letting the man''s hand on his clothes.


    Both of them are only in pajamas now. Wu Qizhe''s hand is in Selena''s clothes. You can imagine what they are doing.


    Selena didn''t refuse either. She just glanced at Wu Qizhe and said, "we robbed Pandora''s box. What are we going to do in the future?"


    "What to do?" Wu Qizhe thought about it and said, "of course, I''ll stay in Korea." He took his hand out of Selena''s clothes and put it on the tip of his nose to smell it. He was intoxicated and said, "it smells good."


    "You''re a rascal." Serena is not angry.


    "But you just like me, a rascal." Wu Qizhe looks confident, bowed his head Wen live Selena''s red Chun, is a burst of hot Wen.


    After half a sound, Selena couldn''t breathe, so Wu Qizhe was willing to let go.


    Needless to say, our Indian goddess has a ruddy face and shortness of breath. If she does not stop, it may be another century war.


    Selena gave Wu Qizhe a white look and said in a delicate voice: "it''s boring to stay in the hotel all day. You can go out with me."


    "Yes, I''ll change now." Wu Qizhe patted Selena''s PG and began to get up and change clothes.


    Selena stares at Wu Qizhe and starts to take off her pajamas and change her clothes.


    Perfect body, enjoy in front of Wu Qizhe show, Selena is not shy, anyway, the place to see has been Wu Qizhe saw, self-care began to change clothes.


    But Wu Qizhe is just staring at her. Selena can''t help but feel a little hot and dry.


    When Wu Qizhe looks white, she puts on a black evening dress, where the skirt is split. The slim and white Xing feels beautiful. Tui is looming. It seems that she is deliberately tempting the only man in the room. Selena doesn''t mind showing her perfect place.


    In short, Selena''s height of 1.74 meters is completely in line with the standard of a long body beauty. Wu Qizhe can''t help but feel a little excited at the thought of being sandwiched between the waist and abdomen by those beautiful Tuis. Today, he has a deep understanding of it.


    Wu Qizhe gets close to her, kisses Wen on Selena''s charming face, and then goes out of the room with her bee waist.


    Although Serena is wearing a dress with a sense of Xing, she is not unprepared in this strange country. She is choked on the side of her left leg, and there are two bullet clips hidden in the invisible place.


    Wu Qizhe came downstairs, scanned the liveliest places around with his divine sense, and took Serena to that direction.


    Not long after that, Selena and Wu Qizhe came to a very high-grade nightclub, where they completely let go of the mode of playing. They were full of exciting music, red and white lights, and wanton men and women.


    However, Wu Qizhe is not interested in most of the girls around him. They are all carved out of the same mold. Although they wear Sao, Gan and white Tui everywhere, compared with Selena who is on the stage with him, these women are obviously vulgar.


    Selena is drinking and letting Wu Qizhe''s hands around her waist move irregularly. Originally, she planned to go out with Wu Qizhe to experience the beautiful night scene of Seoul, but she didn''t expect this guy to lead her to the nightclub. But forget it, now that they''re all here, Serena can''t say anything. Just from time to time, two South Korean oba will come up to chat up with each other. Wu Qizhe doesn''t bother to talk nonsense and directly kills them with his eyes, so he drives them away.


    Don''t ask what is eye killing. Wu Qizhe''s eyes are like being on the top of a fierce beast. Who else comes to disturb his female companion.


    Wu Qizhe is totally idle here. After all, he has never been to Korea in his previous life. Moreover, he heard on the Internet how many Korean nightclubs are open, so he came to have a casual look.


    Although these women in the disco wear Sao, the beauty is really ordinary. Although it''s not ugly, it''s really not attractive to Wu Qizhe, who has tasted thousands of girls.


    Wu Qizhe closed his eyes and scanned the whole nightclub with his divine sense. There was a meaningful smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Bangzi is Bangzi. Sure enough, he can play. Although it''s a disco outside, the room inside has its own holes.


    There are luxurious private rooms with shuichuang in them. Even in some rooms, a man and a woman have gone to war. It seems that those men are still some successful people with considerable status.


    However, this is not surprising. In Wu Qizhe''s previous life, there are hundreds of videos about the so-called hidden rules of South Korea''s entertainment industry. Most of the men in the videos are entrepreneurs and senior officials, so we can see how far South Korea has fallen.


    Wu Qizhe originally intended to recover his divine consciousness from such a hot eye picture, but just as he swept by, he suddenly found a beautiful and lovely figure, curling up in the corner with trembling fear. Another man in the room took off his clothes one by one, revealing his trembling fat. It was obvious that he intended to incarnate into a devil and eat the girl in front of him.


    How can this be? Wu Qizhe clearly said in his heart, let me come. No, how can such a girl be checked by that kind of middle-aged scum man? She must be saved.


    Wu Qizhe asked Selena to wait for herself at the card seat and walked directly to the entrance of the private room.


    There are two bodyguards at the entrance of the private room. Obviously, they let the wind blow. After seeing Wu Qizhe, instead of blocking him, they directly opened the door of the private room. Therefore, the power of mind fragments is easy to use, and it doesn''t need him to do anything at all.


    After entering the private room, Wu Qizhe quickly found the room he was looking for. He kicked hard and broke into the door directly.


    Inside, a man and a woman were startled. At this time, the man was pulling the girl''s clothes, while the girl was crying, which made people feel pity.


    The middle-aged man looked back at Wu Qizhe, his face full of shock and accident. He didn''t expect that someone would dare to disturb him.


    Girls are different. At this time, Wu Qizhe''s appearance is like lighting up the only dawn in the dark. Wu Qizhe is God, the God who saves her from the sea of suffering.


    Taking advantage of the middle-aged people''s distraction, the girl jumped directly into Chuang and ran to Wu Qizhe.


    Just listen to the middle-aged people said: "run, you dare to run, I let you girls in Korea in the future can not mix."


    The girl''s body trembled, as if she had touched something. Her pretty eyebrows frowned together, but she didn''t stop at last.


    "Well, well, well, your girlhood won''t receive any notice to speak for you in Korea in the future. My five-star Li Jianxi can say it and do it." Li Jianxi said maliciously.


    The girl stops again. Is she really going to run away? The sisters have struggled for so many years, and it''s not easy for them to achieve today''s success. Is the Korean first women''s League going to be destroyed because of itself£¨ Please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1192

    In South Korea, what five-star Prince Li Jianxi said is absolutely significant. He wants to ban an entertainment star, but it''s very simple& 1t;/ p>


    A star can''t receive any notice or activity for a year or even several years. What does it mean? It means that the star has no value& 1t;/ p>


    If there is some kind of beauty, male stars are taken care of by rich women, and female stars become the lovers of some high-ranking officials or rich businessmen, these are not common things& 1t;/ p>


    All of the above are good. I''m afraid that the company will force me to bribe those high-ranking officials and rich businessmen as a kind of resource. That''s really a miserable end& 1t;/ p>


    When the girl in front of her was thinking about something, a choking sound completely woke her up& 1t;/ p>


    The girl looked at Wu Qizhe with wide eyes. Yes, he choked. She just thought that the other party was God, but now she felt a kind of fear in her heart& 1t;/ p>


    Looking at the five-star Prince Li Jianxi lying on the G, her head has been penetrated by bullets, and her blood splashes on the wall beside her. The girl is so shocked that she can''t speak. She wants to speak, but now she is aphasia for a moment& 1t;/ p>


    The other party killed, and the person who killed, or five-star Prince Li Jianxi, her only idea, is in front of this handsome cold man& 1t;/ p>


    "What are you doing? You''re not going yet." Wu Qizhe took the girl''s hand and walked out through the corridor& 1t;/ p>


    The girl was so scared that she didn''t know how to react. She had seen it countless times in movies and TV dramas, but it was the first time that she saw it with her own eyes& 1t;/ p>


    My God, I saw him kill people. He won''t kill me. The girl''s heart is very complicated. She wants to break away from each other and holds her hand. She is afraid that if the other party is not happy, the bullet will fall on her& 1t;/ p>


    Up to the outside, there was no one in the private room. Wu Qizhe asked Selena to leave the nightclub together& 1t;/ p>


    The three came to the Hanjiang Bridge& 1t;/ p>


    Selena looked at the girl beside Wu Qizhe curiously and asked, "Qizhe, who is she?"& 1t;/ p>


    Wu Qizhe has released the girl''s hand and said casually: "Korean idol female star, I saw a middle-aged man plotting against her and happened to save her."& 1t;/ p>


    "Well, when are you so kind?" Selena looked at the girl: "not to see others beautiful, want to come to a hero to save the United States, let her make a promise."& 1t;/ p>


    Wu Qizhe sighed: "your imagination is really rich." Looking at the girl standing on one side, she must be scared by the way that she just killed people without blinking her eyes& 1t;/ p>


    "I saved you, you can''t even say thank you?" In the end, it was Wu Qizhe who spoke first& 1t;/ p>


    "Thank you, sir. Thank you very much." The girl bowed respectfully, for the handsome man who saved herself, she was still very grateful in her heart. She looked at each other secretly, did she look so handsome? Just like in the movie& 1t;/ p>¡° It''s a small matter. Don''t worry about it. " Wu Qizhe waved his hand and said with a smile, "are you Yuner?"& 1t;/ p>


    "Do you know me?" Yun''er widened her apricot eyes, and the lying silkworm eyebrow in the corner of her eyes made her young and bright& 1t;/ p>


    "Well." Wu Qizhe nodded: "I''m a fan of my girlhood."& 1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    "I didn''t expect that Mr. Sha Shou was a fan of our girlhood. It''s a great honor." Yun''er said respectfully& 1t;/ p>


    "Don''t be so formal, but I''ll tell you the truth, don''t be angry. I''m actually the meat / body meal of my girlhood." Wu Qizhe stares at yun''er''s young and charming face, slim and perfect figure, and says frankly& 1t;/ p>


    "Mr. shashou, what are you talking about?" Yun''er was not stupid. She soon understood Wu Qizhe''s meaning. She was pretty and flushed. She didn''t mean to like her body& 1t;/ p>


    "Don''t ask me to kill Mr. Shou. If you can, I hope you call me oba." Wu Qizhe said with a smile& 1t;/ p>


    Yun''er is calm and calm. The man in front of her is a murderer. She also says that he is the meat / body meal of her girlhood. She doesn''t want to do anything to herself& 1t;/ p>


    He calmed down for a while and said cautiously: "oba, thank you for saving me today. Can I leave now? If I don''t come home so late, my family will worry about me. "& 1t;/ p>


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "when you see me killing people, do you think I can let you go? I''m afraid I''ll let you go. The Korean police will find me the next day. "& 1t;/ p>


    "No, I promise I won''t tell anyone about today, Europa. You believe me." Yun''er was so scared that her forehead was sweating. She was so nervous that she almost cried. But she knew that the only way to deal with this situation was to kill the witness& 1t;/ p>


    "You must come with me now, or I will have to kill you to avoid my exposure." Wu Qizhe''s mouth turned up and outlined a handsome smile& 1t;/ p>


    Although the smile is still very masculine, yun''er looks more like a devil and says with a trill: "but I really can''t leave my family, otherwise they will worry about me. She is so simple. If she knows that I haven''t been back, she will call the police. It will also bring trouble to Europa, so Europa should let me go, I will keep my mouth shut. "& 1t;/ p>


    "It''s easier to talk to her so much about what to do. It''s easier for her to jump." Selena didn''t understand Korean at all, so she took out her hand and choked on yun''er''s eyebrows& 1t;/ p>


    Yun''er''s feet are so soft that she has to kneel on the ground. If Wu Qizhe, who is quick eyed and quick in hand, doesn''t hold her willow waist, her knees will be in direct contact with the ground& 1t;/ p>


    Being pointed at by Selena, yun''er''s original smart eyes filled with tears again, and pitifully said to Wu Qizhe, "I''ll go with you, can you not kill me?"& 1t;/ p> Wu Qizhe laughed: "I won''t kill you, otherwise I won''t save you from that guy."& 1t;/ p>


    Yun''er is pulled away from the Hanjiang River Bridge by Wu Qizhe. Although Selena is dissatisfied, she stops choking and doesn''t scare yun''er& 1t;/ p>


    Yun''er is held by Wu Qizhe, who dares not struggle at all for fear of irritating each other& 1t;/ p>


    In fact, she felt that compared with Wu Qizhe, the exotic foreign beauty was more terrible. Although Wu Qizhe was also scaring her, she felt that the other side would not hurt her& 1t;/ p>


    As he said, if you want to hurt her, you won''t save her& 1t;/ p>


    She secretly looked at Wu Qizhe and had to admit that he was really handsome, and he was not the kind of feminine and handsome male artists in the company. He was very sunny, his facial features were also very handsome, and his eyes were deep and charming. Although he was a murderer, such a handsome murderer seemed not so terrible& 1t;/ p>


    Although I feel that my future is slim, I used to be an idol singer. Should I follow the heroine of the movie "it''s not too cold to kill", and then teach myself how to kill& 1t;/ p>


    After experiencing the initial tension and fear, I don''t know if it''s the reason why life is too monotonous and boring. Yuner even thinks that her future career of killing and guarding seems cool. Maybe she can still stay on the list of killing and guarding in Asia. I haven''t seen her for a few years, but I''m suddenly appearing. I''m sure it will scare all the sisters& 1t;/ p>


    (please support, hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future, the starting point is the legitimate edition, and the author can get the most revenue, such as subscription, recommendation ticket, reward, collection, book review, thank you, the latest book group: 83o7o4323) & 1t/ p>

 Chapter 1193

    Wu Qizhe took Selena and Yuner, took a taxi, ready to go back to the hotel.


    Yun''er and Wu Qizhe sit in the back, while Selena sits in the co pilot.


    Just when the taxi was only two blocks away from the hotel, the accident suddenly happened. The old Korean driver, who was still driving, suddenly looked lax and bloodshot. He didn''t hold the steering wheel, so he directly bared his teeth and bit at Serena, with a wild animal like cry in his mouth.


    Although Serena was surprised, her reaction was not slow. She took out her hand and smashed each other''s head with her choker.


    The old Korean driver was hit by inertia and leaned back, moved his head and continued to bite at Selena.


    "Hey, are you crazy?" Serena''s face was a little panicked. She obviously didn''t react and hit her opponent with a left hook.


    Yun''er in the back row was shocked to see all this, what was going on, and how the driver uncle suddenly went crazy.


    Before his little head could figure it out, he heard a "bang" choking sound, and the front window was splashed with bright red blood. The crazy Korean uncle completely flamed out.


    "You killed another man. Why did you kill an innocent man?" Yun''er looks at Wu Qizhe in shock.


    "What is an innocent man? Didn''t you see that he was going to bite Selena madly?" Wu Qizhe stares at yun''er coldly.


    "But you can''t sin to death?" Yuner still can''t accept it.


    "He''s just gone mad. If I don''t kill him, he''ll keep attacking Selena." Wu Qizhe was too lazy to explain and got out of the car.


    The taxi has already stopped on the roadside. As for why it didn''t hit the shop not far away, isn''t it easy for Wu Qizhe''s idea wave to make a taxi stop?


    Selena and yun''er got out of the car one after another and were shocked to see the scenes on the street.


    Because the streets of Seoul are paralyzed, one after another traffic accidents, car to car collisions, car engines continue to emit black smoke, a huge flash of deceit, Yuner directly startled.


    Those cars that collided, people inside began to bite each other. Although it was night, it didn''t prevent you from seeing such a terrible scene.


    Around the shops, nightclubs, constantly rushed out a large number of men and women, each like a crazy mutual biting, just like a doomsday scene.


    Head, blood, scattered on the ground, the sight, it seems that the whole city has been shrouded.


    Some people chase, some people run away, and the people who are chased are eaten alive by the people behind them without any accident. Scenes of cannibalism are staged one after another.


    Let alone yun''er, even Serena, who is used to seeing life and death, is scared. She subconsciously hugs Wu Qizhe''s arm and says, "Qizhe, what''s the matter?"


    One side of yun''er constantly retch, see such a bloody scene, let her stomach in constant churn, but it is a pity that can''t spit out.


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "what''s the matter? You haven''t seen the biochemical crisis. This is the biochemical crisis. Most people have become zombies, and only a few have survived."


    One side is still retching yun''er heard Wu Qizhe''s words, immediately retorted: "how can it be zombies, those are in the movie."


    Wu Qizhe looked at yun''er with a smile: "then how do you explain the scene in front of you? This is clearly the scene of the end."¡° What shall we do now? " Selena quickly calmed down and inquired.


    "Go back to the hotel first." Wu Qizhe stepped forward and picked up yun''er.


    "Keke..." a group of Korean zombies in the distance obviously found Wu Qizhe and rushed towards them with the speed of 100 meter race.


    Yun''er was so scared that his heart was beating wildly. In the distance, these Korean zombies were tearing their mouths one by one, and their mouths were red with blood. It was obvious that they had just eaten. It seemed that they had not had enough to eat, so after seeing their three living people, they rushed towards them.


    Yun''er is a little strange. It doesn''t mean that zombies are slow. How can these zombies run so fast? She wants to move, but her feet are like rooting. She can''t take a step at all.


    Wu Qizhe took a look at yun''er and jokingly said, "why, do you want to stay as food for zombies?"


    Yun''er cried with a small face, afraid: "I can''t move, you hug me, OK."


    "That''s what you said. I''m not polite." Wu Qizhe caught yun''er''s small body in his left arm and began to run. Selena naturally followed him.


    Wu Qizhe held the black star in his hand and choked. His mouth was full of fire. The zombies almost fell down and their heads were blown.


    Even Selena was a little surprised. Wu Qizhe used to be very good at it, but now he is so good at it.


    In the face of Wu Qizhe''s amazing choking method, yun''er''s bright big eyes can''t help flashing small stars. Now she doesn''t feel that Wu Qizhe''s choking is terrible. If it wasn''t for Wu Qizhe, she would have been killed.


    Under the leadership of Wu Qizhe, the three soon arrived at the hotel. As soon as they entered the hotel lobby, a group of waiters and hotel guests swarmed towards them.


    No two words, Wu Qizhe opened choking one after another, in addition to Selena''s cooperation, one after another fell to the ground.


    Looking at the countless blood and corpses, yun''er is numb now. She can''t even move her steps as she did at the beginning. She follows Wu Qizhe for fear of falling behind.


    The three entered the elevator, quickly came to the top floor of the presidential suite, walked out of the elevator and entered the corridor. Both Selena and yun''er were very careful, for fear that the door of the room would suddenly open and the terrible zombie would rush out.


    Fortunately, they returned to the hotel room safely.


    After returning to the hotel room, in addition to Wu Qizhe''s face, both Selena and yun''er were relieved.


    The doomsday scene just now is really despairing, especially Yuner. What she is thinking now is, if the whole South Korea has become like this, what should she do in the future.


    Although Selina can''t help worrying, she is not as desperate as yun''er. She has no family, or her only family now is Wu Qizhe. So what about the end of the world? As long as she is with him, she is not so afraid.


    After returning to the hotel, Wu Qizhe simply inquired about the system. Originally, it was just a simple spy world, but now it has been superimposed by the world of Busan. Moreover, the zombie riot is not only South Korea, but also the whole world.


    Wu Qizhe naturally doesn''t care. In his eyes, the powerful zombies are just ants. If he wants to destroy the whole Korean zombies, he can. But if he wants to destroy them now, the game is not too boring.


    Isn''t South Korea''s favorite film to expose the ugliness of human nature? Let him have a good look, in this doomsday world, these Koreans can still maintain the so-called human nature, or all incarnate as demons£¨ Please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1194

    Back to the hotel, Selena and yun''er''s mood can''t calm down for a long time& 1t;/ p>


    After all, the previous moment was still a peaceful scene, but now it has become a doomsday scene. It takes everyone a while to adapt& 1t;/ p>


    For a long time, yun''er seemed to think of something. She called her parents first. The phone was busy, and she couldn''t get through& 1t;/ p>


    Then I called my good sister in my girlhood and finally got through& 1t;/ p>


    Connect is old busy, the phone can hear always calm busy can no longer keep calm, yun''er can only a strong comfort them, let them hide in the dormitory, where also don''t go& 1t;/ p>


    During the phone call, Yuner also knows that Quan Fuli is not in the dormitory at all, and she doesn''t know where to go. It seems that she is going to have dinner with sun Yizhen''s elder. Only Xu Xian and Jin Taiyan, Cui Xiuying and Huang Meiying are left in the dormitory& 1t;/ p>


    Jessica has terminated her contract with s company. Now she seldom goes back to her maiden dorm. She doesn''t know where she is, and so does little crystal& 1t;/ p>


    Yun''er hangs up and looks at Wu Qizhe, who is bored and playing mobile games. Suddenly, his eyes light up and he thinks, can he save his younger sister and his family& 1t;/ p>


    After thinking about it for a long time, I went to Wu Qizhe and said, "brother Qizhe, we are friends."& 1t;/ p>


    Wu Qizhe laughingly looked at yun''er and said, "if you have anything, just say it."& 1t;/ p>


    "I wonder if you can help me save my friends and my family." Yun''er''s deer eyes are full of supplication, looking at Wu Qizhe& 1t;/ p>


    "Why should I help you? What''s my advantage?" Wu Qizhe smiles at yun''er& 1t;/ p>


    "If you help me save my friends and my family, they will thank you." Allow son coquettish charming say, although didn''t say how to thank, but already took certain hint meaning& 1t;/ p>


    Wu Qizhe patted yun''er''s shoulder and said, "now you go to take a bath, and then hahaha." he made an old driver''s expression& 1t;/ p>


    Yun''er blushes, but at the thought of her parents and young sisters, she turns around and goes to the bathroom& 1t;/ p>


    Yun''er has compromised. It can''t be said that Wu Qizhe is her life-saving benefactor. Besides, she is very handsome. She lets others work hard. How can she not pay at all& 1t;/ p>


    If it wasn''t for him, she would be taken away by the five-star Prince Li Jianxi today. It would be a reward to her& 1t;/ p>


    Yun''er came to the bathroom, jumped off his coat, turned on the spray, and let the hot water hit him. Because of the tension, he washed it for a long time& 1t;/ p>


    I found a white bath towel to wrap myself up. I went to the mirror and looked at myself inside. Her white neck, pink skin and slim and perfect figure. The only flaw in her beauty may be that her Xiang Department is not much better than the airport, but women always have a squeeze& 1t;/ p> Qingli with a trace of charming charming face, worthy of being a young facade, Yuner some narcissistic thought& 1t;/ p>


    She blushed at the thought of what she was going to do later. She pushed open the bathroom door and walked slowly to the living room. At this time, Wu Qizhe and Selena were gone, but after listening carefully, she could hear the sound of the master bedroom& 1t;/ p>


    Yuner is a little curious and nervous. Selena and Wu Qizhe know that the relationship is not simple. Now they are not in the room& 1t;/ p>


    She quietly close to the past, from showing a trace of the crack in the door to see the scene inside, little face red, breathing quickly up& 1t;/ p>


    Casually looked at a few eyes, it has been bumped, quickly away from the master bedroom& 1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    I''m glad that since he has been like Selena, he won''t do anything about himself tonight& 1t;/ p>


    I can''t help being jealous. My lips are slightly pouted. I told myself to take a bath, but now, like other women, I''m so unattractive& 1t;/ p>


    But when I think of what I just saw through the crack of the door, Serena''s perfect figure, whether it''s Xiang Bu or Chang Tui, seems to crush her in any way& 1t;/ p>


    The only thing that Yuner thinks can defeat each other is her beautiful face. Compared with her beauty, Lin Yuner won''t lose to anyone& 1t;/ p>


    In the middle of the night, yun''er has been tormented by strange sounds. Selena''s cry has never stopped. The sound is like a lazy cat for a while, and then to yingzibo''s lioness. It doesn''t stop until dawn& 1t;/ p>


    The sleepy yun''er falls asleep on the sand. She can''t care about the scene outside the hotel& 1t;/ p>


    Wu Qizhe came out of the room with serene Serena in his arms, went through the living room and went to the bathroom. They took a shower and started a new round of fighting in the bathroom& 1t;/ p>


    I don''t know why, Selena feels tired physically and mentally, but her energy recovers after a while. Naturally, she doesn''t know that Wu Qizhe used a little bit of wood element to recover her energy& 1t;/ p>


    After she came out of the bathroom, Selena changed into her leather suit. Her perfect figure was vividly and exquisitely outlined. After a night''s moistening by Wu Qizhe, now Selena''s hands and feet are full of XG alluring charm& 1t;/ p>


    Yun''er, who was sleeping, was suddenly awakened by a knock on the door. He had to work up and rub his eyes. Looking at Wu Qizhe and Selena who had already been dressed, he asked, "what''s the matter?"& 1t;/ p>


    The knock at the door of the suite is very urgent, which makes yun''er wake up. She is worried about whether it will be a zombie& 1t;/ p>


    "You go to your room first and change your clothes. You are not suitable for running." Wu Qizhe said to yun''er& 1t;/ p> Yun''er looks at Wu Qizhe angrily and thinks to himself, "who are people wearing this for? It''s not for you. It''s good for you. With that Serena, you''ll leave yourself alone."& 1t;/ p>


    Though full of resentment, I got up and went to the bedroom to change clothes& 1t;/ p>


    "Serena, you open the door." Wu Qizhe told Selena to say& 1t;/ p>


    "Why let me go? You''re a big man. You don''t know how to protect me." Selena complained& 1t;/ p>


    "The fool is talon. It''s really dangerous. How can I let you face it alone?" Wu Qizhe hugs Serena''s waist and kisses her face& 1t;/ p>


    "Well, I don''t know." Selena gives Wu Qizhe a charming white look and opens the door with her slender and charming beauty Tui& 1t;/ p>


    Open the door. It''s talon& 1t;/ p>


    Talon first took a surprised look at Selena and praised, "Selena, you seem to be more beautiful today than ever."& 1t;/ p>


    Selena''s face was a touch of charming ruddy. She looked back at Wu Qizhe, the culprit. She looked out at the quiet corridor and then closed the door& 1t;/ p>


    Talon nervously looked at Wu Qizhe and said, "boss, it''s not good. The whole thing seems to be in a mess." Then he went to the window, opened the curtain of the living room, pointed out the window and said, "it seems that everyone is crazy!"& 1t;/ p>


    (please support, hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future, the starting point is the legitimate edition, and the author can get the most revenue, such as subscription, recommendation ticket, reward, collection, book review, thank you, the latest book group 83o7o4323) & 1t/ p>


    ¡£& 1t;/ p>

 Chapter 1195

    Looking around, the scene outside is even more terrifying than last night.


    Yun''er was also startled. After all, it was night last night, but now it is day.


    The scene of biting, the scene of living people struggling, every scene is so shocking.


    A living man who was bitten open his belly, covering the bleeding wound, rushed directly to the hotel where they were, but before he reached the door of the hotel, he was already submerged by the zombies.


    You know, Seoul has a population of more than 10 million people. Looking at the extent of the zombies, I''m afraid that the whole city will be affected. The scattered survivors, without exception, all have nothing left to eat.


    Yun''er clenches Bei''s teeth, and both Tui are trembling. If the whole world becomes like this, where is her future.


    Although Selena pretends to be calm, her fear of the unknown is not much better than that of Yuner, but she is relatively calmer than Yuner.


    "Boss, how did Seoul become like this?" Talon didn''t immediately think of zombies and doomsday.


    "Talon, you''ve seen the biochemical crisis. This is the end." Wu Qizhe said calmly.


    "Doomsday, but that''s the scene in the movie." Talon is still a little unbelievable.


    "Don''t be so surprised. There are some ambitious and psychopathic people in the world who are doing some ulterior research, leading to the leakage of the virus, thus creating the present doomsday scene. It''s not impossible." Wu explained.


    Selena glanced at Wu Qizhe angrily: "it''s easy for you to say that it''s the end of the world. Those zombies bite when they see people. If they are bitten carelessly, they may become zombies directly. Don''t you worry at all?"


    Wu Qizhe put his arms around Selena''s waist, kissed her red Chun, and said with a smile, "I protect you. What else do you have to worry about?"


    Selena smiles charmingly and looks at Wu Qizhe.


    "Talon, turn on the TV and see if the South Korean government has any response." Wu Qizhe gave an order.


    Talon went to turn on the TV in the living room, and soon attracted the eyes of the other three people except Wu Qizhe.


    After turning on the TV, there is no need to change the channel at all, and the live broadcast starts directly on the TV screen.


    People from the so-called "Blue House" directly appeared on the screen, expressing their heartache and deep mourning for this doomsday incident.


    Finally, it tells the people of South Korea that the whole South Korea has been occupied. With tens of millions of people in Seoul, the survival rate should be less than one million.


    The army around Seoul has also been occupied, and the soldiers have become zombies.


    At present, only a few coastal cities, such as Busan, have fully retained their military strength.


    In a country with a population of 50 million, less than one tenth of the people may survive, and they will face the threat of zombies at any time.


    Then someone introduced the so-called defense measures against zombies.


    Soon the TV screen flashed, the signal was weak, and there was no video relay.


    After listening to the report on TV, yun''er is sitting on the sofa. He has no idea what to do.


    Last night, she could comfort herself that it was only part of the country, but now it has spread to the whole country, with less than one tenth of the surviving population. Where is her future. Just then, the landline in the room rang again.


    Yuner is next to the phone, so she answers the phone directly. After connecting, she hears Taiyan''s voice.


    It turns out that Taiyan and she are trapped in the dormitory. There are zombies everywhere downstairs. They don''t know what to do.


    Yuner comforted them a few words, let them stay at ease in the dormitory, he will go to save them.


    Hang up the phone, and made a call to home, is still busy, no one to answer.


    She despairingly thought that her parents had been affected by this doomsday disaster.


    Time from morning to noon, at first we were not in the mood to eat, but now we finally find ourselves hungry.


    "Serena, there should be something in the kitchen. Go and make something to eat." Wu Qizhe took a picture of Selena''s PG.


    Selena gives Wu Qizhe a white look and gets up to go to the kitchen.


    Wu Qizhe looked at yun''er and said, "what do you think in the future?"


    "What can I do?" Yun''er looked at Wu Qizhe pitifully: "I''m not Superman. Although they usually nickname me daliyun, I really don''t have any combat ability. If you ask me to deal with zombies, it''s no different from sending me to death."


    Wu Qizhe patted yun''er''s shoulder and said with a smile, "no one wants you to fight with zombies. You just have to be a beautiful girl quietly. I will protect you."


    "Are you serious?" Yun''er stares at Wu Qizhe without blinking.


    "You think I''ll cheat you." Wu Qizhe said: "however, my protection is not free."


    "Hum." Yun''er snorted: "people will know that you are upset and kind-hearted."


    "I just saved you yesterday." Wu Qizhe shrugged his shoulders and said, "and I will try my best to protect you in the future. Is it too much for me to charge a little interest?"


    "Why do you say it? It''s like we''re trading. We can''t talk about our relationship." Yun''er gives Wu Qizhe a white look.


    "Of course we can talk about feelings." Wu Qizhe''s face was covered with a smile of evil spirit, and his eyes seemed to see through people''s hearts: "I''ll save you from suffering. According to the ancient script, shouldn''t you agree with each other by example?"


    "Hum." Yun''erjiao snorted: "you said it was ancient, but it''s modern here, OK?"


    "Modern." Wu Qizhe said, "I''m afraid the world in the future will be more primitive than that in ancient times."


    As soon as yun''er''s eyes darken, she naturally knows what Wu Qizhe is talking about. It''s a doomsday world. I''m afraid it will be more difficult for her to survive.


    In particular, she is such a weak girl with only beauty and no force value. It''s better to find a reliable man to protect herself.


    Eyes wandering in Wu Qizhe, handsome face, and a surprising ability, can you find a better choice than him? And I don''t hate him.


    Selena quickly made four steaks and fried several eggs. After a night of starvation, Yuner had no idea why she was polite and began to eat them. After a meal, the party began to discuss the next thing.


    What should we do next? According to the TV broadcast just now, it is obviously unrealistic to wait for the army to rescue. If you want to survive, you have to rely on yourself.


    Yuner''s heart is very tangled, the home phone several times no one answered, parents are afraid that has been killed, although the heart still hold a glimmer of hope, but dare not face, for fear that back home, facing two bodies.


    Although Talon was startled by the doomsday scene in Seoul, he was also a fearless person. He was used to listening to Wu Qizhe''s orders. Now he saw that the boss had calmed down, and he was not so nervous at first.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1196

    "Serena, what''s next? Do you have any ideas?" Wu Qizhe looks at Selena and says& 1t;/ p>


    "If we save food in the kitchen, it will be enough for two or three days. Sooner or later, we will go out to look for food." "But for the time being, the hotel is safe. We can stay here and watch it change," she said& 1t;/ p>


    "Talon, what''s your opinion?" Wu Qizhe glanced at talon& 1t;/ p>


    "Boss, I don''t have any opinions. I''ll do whatever you want me to do, no matter what." Talon is loyal to Wu Qizhe and Ma Shizhan& 1t;/ p>


    "What do you think of yun''er?" Wu Qizhe looks at yun''er with a smile& 1t;/ p>


    "As a weak woman, what can I think, but I have a small request. I don''t know if you can agree?" Yun''er looks at Wu Qizhe pitifully& 1t;/ p>


    "Tell me about it." Wu Qizhe shrugged& 1t;/ p>


    "I mentioned it last night. Can you help me save my family and friends?" Yun''er then added: "I will repay you well."& 1t;/ p>


    "No way." Before Wu Qizhe spoke, Selena said, "there are zombies everywhere outside. Don''t you ask Qizhe to send him to death?"& 1t;/ p>


    "He is so capable that he can handle it." Yun''er looks at Wu Qizhe and prays& 1t;/ p>


    "I promise you." Wu Qizhe looked at Selena and Talon again: "you stay in the hotel and wait for me. Don''t go anywhere."& 1t;/ p>


    "You''re risking your life. I can''t promise you." Selena was adamant against it& 1t;/ p>


    "Yes, boss, it''s not worth it for a woman who has only known her all night." Talon objected& 1t;/ p>


    Yun''er wants to say something, but he doesn''t say anything. Yes, there are so many zombies downstairs that people rush out. It''s no different from sending people to death. Is he too embarrassed& 1t;/ p>


    "You don''t have to worry. Since I promised, I won''t go back." Wu Qizhe hugged Selena and heavily put a smile on her red face: "similarly, I promise you that you will come back safely, and you will come back safely."& 1t;/ p>


    Wu Qizhe also warned: "according to my experience last night, a zombie must choke his head to die. If you meet a zombie, you should choke his head."& 1t;/ p>


    "If it goes well, I''ll be back tonight." Wu Qizhe finally rubbed on Selena''s PG before releasing it& 1t;/ p>


    Selena was not angry and gave Wu Qizhe a white look: "talon and I are waiting for you in the hotel. You must come back."& 1t;/ p>


    Wu Qizhe nodded and went to Yuner: "let''s go."& 1t;/ p>


    "I''m going too?" Allow son to point to oneself to stare big apricot eye way& 1t;/ p>¡° Of course you want to go with me, otherwise I don''t know where I''m going to find your friends and family. " Wu Qizhe waved his hand: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to go. Anyway, if you delay one more second, your friends and family will be more dangerous. You''ll think about it yourself."& 1t;/ p>


    Allow son to bite teeth, small face stubborn way: "I go with you."& 1t;/ p>


    In the eyes of Selena, Wu Qizhe leaves with yun''er& 1t;/ p>


    It was OK in the room. As soon as he arrived in the corridor, yun''er became trembling. He followed Wu Qizhe and did not dare to leave& 1t;/ p>


    Wu Qizhe pulls yun''er into the elevator and directly presses the button on the second floor of the basement& 1t;/ p>


    The elevator door opens, and yun''er follows Wu Qizhe carefully. As expected, there are not many zombies in the underground parking lot& 1t;/ p>


    At the same time that yun''er sent a breath, he suddenly saw three or two zombies scattered towards them& 1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    Yun''er''s face is filled with deep fear. He holds Wu Qizhe''s arm tightly with his hands. His teeth tremble and he doesn''t know what to do& 1t;/ p>


    Wu Qizhe didn''t even bother to aim at it. He choked three times and hit the Zombie''s head& 1t;/ p>


    Although she had seen Wu Qizhe''s choking method last night, today, seeing Wu Qizhe''s sharp performance, Yuner can''t help but feel surprised again, and her sense of security has doubled& 1t;/ p>


    Wu Qizhe found a Porsche Cayenne, easily opened the door, got into the driver''s seat, and let yun''er sit in the co driver''s seat& 1t;/ p>


    "Well, we''ll be out in a minute. Don''t be nervous." Wu Qizhe ignited the motive and left the parking space& 1t;/ p>


    Kayan soon came to the exit of the underground parking lot. Wu Qizhe stepped on the accelerator and rushed out directly& 1t;/ p>


    Scenes of bloody scenes, once again into the line of sight of yun''er, the impact of the day and night is completely different, and still so close to the life in front of him, although will not vomit like yesterday, but fear from the soles of the feet spread to the whole body& 1t;/ p>


    For fear that the grinning zombies would block the car, break the glass and pull her off the car& 1t;/ p>


    The dense zombies, seeing something that would suddenly move, immediately became active and began to gather around the banyan on a large scale& 1t;/ p>


    However, Wu Qizhe is also used to cutting corners. Although he is faced with so many zombies, he still has a way of life. The zombies crushed under the tires are unknown& 1t;/ p>


    Under the guidance of yun''er, Wu Qizhe drove the car all the way to the neighborhood of the hostel& 1t;/ p>


    Although there are not many zombies downstairs, there are at least hundreds of them. Wu Qizhe is too lazy to clean them up one by one. He directly pulls yun''er out of the car and rushes all the way& 1t;/ p> Wu Qizhe took out a grenade, pulled out the lead, and threw it directly in the past. There was another huge explosion, sparks splashing, huge smoke rising, under the zombies& 1t;/ p>


    Wu Qizhe pulls yun''er through the area after the fraud and goes directly into the residential building& 1t;/ p>


    Yuner and Wu Qizhe entered the elevator, looking at each other''s eyes are still full of worship, in the face of so many zombies, he is still safe, and also to protect her well, such a man what can be picky& 1t;/ p>


    Wu Qizhe looked at yun''er with a smile: "how can I be overwhelmed by my style?"& 1t;/ p>


    "Narcissist." Allow son lovely vomit powder tongue don''t admit& 1t;/ p>


    Elevator up, soon came to the sixth floor, yun''er swept the corridor, no zombies around, she dare to come out& 1t;/ p>


    I knocked on the door of the dormitory in my girlhood. At first, it didn''t move. Later, I heard the sound of footsteps. The people inside clearly saw the situation outside through cat''s eyes, and then I opened the door& 1t;/ p>


    Open the door is a petite woman, Wu Qizhe recognized each other at a glance, the leader of the girlhood Taiyan, beside her is Cui Xiuying with long bare legs, Huang Meiying in pajamas, and finally a busy inner Xu Xian with a big figure and face& 1t;/ p>


    Four people see allow son naturally excited embrace together, good some kind of sisterhood& 1t;/ p>


    Wu Qizhe closes the door and walks into the dormitory of her girlhood with yun''er& 1t;/ p>


    "Who is this handsome Europa?" Cui Xiuying didn''t have any resistance to the handsome guy. She was the first to ask& 1t;/ p>


    "She is elder brother Qizhe, a very capable person. He brought me here. If it wasn''t for him, I wouldn''t have come to see you at all." Yun''er said with a smile& 1t;/ p>


    "Really, there are so many zombies out there, you can bring Yuner here, can''t you be special forces?" Cui Xiuying''s eyes widened& 1t;/ p>


    On one side, Jin Taiyan, Huang Meiying, and Xu Xian, who has a gourd figure, also look at Wu Qizhe curiously& 1t;/ p>


    (please support, hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future, the starting point is the legitimate edition, and the author can get the most revenue, such as subscription, recommendation ticket, reward, collection, book review, thank you, the latest book group: 83o7o4323) & 1t/ p>

 Chapter 1197

    Wu Qizhe waved his hand and said with a smile, "I''m not a special soldier. I''m a kill guard."


    "Ha ha, yun''er, the Europa who brought you here is really humorous. I''m still the Scarlet Witch." On one side, Huang Meiying said with a smile.


    Cui Xiuying and Tai Yan obviously don''t believe it.


    Only Xu Xian asked seriously, "oba, are you really a murderer?"


    Taiyan takes a bad pat on Xu Xian and says with a smile, "you can''t hear it. It''s oba''s joke with us. Thank you for taking it seriously."


    Xu Xian embarrassed vomited a powder tongue, seems to say how I know.


    Yun''er didn''t break it. In fact, she wanted to say that the handsome Europa was really a guard.


    However, although Wu Qizhe killed more than one person, Yuner was not afraid.


    What''s more, those people have become zombies. If you don''t kill them, they will come to eat you.


    As for the killing of five-star Prince Li Jianxi, she can''t blame Wu Qizhe. If it wasn''t for her, she was afraid that she had been killed. She didn''t want to think about it any more.


    Before, I was worried that someone would trouble Wu Qizhe because of the so-called five-star prince, but now that the whole of South Korea is occupied, it''s impossible for anyone to trouble again.


    Six people sat down in the living room and simply exchanged what happened from yesterday to now.


    After the joy of reunion passed, everyone was in a bad mood. After all, it''s the end of the day.


    These idols, of course, can''t be as bright and beautiful as they were before the end of the day. Now they even have self-protection problems.


    "Yuner, how did you get here?" Taiyan opens her mouth.


    "I said that Qizhe oba protected me." Yun''er said to himself, "if it wasn''t for him, do you think I could have come to you so far alone?"


    Cui Xiuying nodded to one side, "yes, although you are known as Da Liyun, you show off your prestige in the dormitory. When you get outside, you are a chicken."


    "You hit people like that." Allow son dissatisfaction way.


    Cui Xiuying put a pair of slender legs on the tea table, playfully cocked her pink toes and said with a smile, "I''m just telling the truth."


    "Sister yun''er, so what are you going to do next?" Xu Xian got to the point.


    Yun''er pointed to Wu Qizhe and said, "Qizhe oba promised to accompany me back home and help me save my parents."


    "Then you are going to leave soon." Huang Meiying stares at Wu Qizhe, then at yun''er.


    "Yes, we''ll leave later. Stay in the dormitory and don''t run around." Yuner said.


    "It''s too dangerous to stay in the dormitory. Who knows if the zombies will rush in suddenly." Taiyan worries.


    "Don''t worry." Yun''er showed a very experienced look and said, "under normal circumstances, zombies don''t break into the door. They don''t even know how to open the door."


    "But we can''t stay in the dormitory all the time. There''s not enough food." Huang Meiying said with some frustration.


    "Yes, there are only a few bags of instant noodles and some snacks. Even if we save some food, it''s not enough for us to eat for a few days." Xu Xian also showed a worried expression¡° What are you going to do? " Yun''er looks at several good sisters.


    "I left with you, of course." Cui Xiuying directly expressed the feelings of several members.


    "But I''m going home. I must pass the zombies on the way. It''s very dangerous." Yun''er''s expression is heavy.


    "I''m not afraid. Aren''t we protected by Europa?" Cui Xiuying was close to Wu Qizhe, holding Wu Qizhe''s arm with her slender arm. She was tired of saying, "right, Europa."


    "Well," Wu Qizhe pondered, and did not immediately agree.


    "Oba, if you can protect Yuner, why can''t you protect us all?" Cui Xiuying pouted her pink lips and wrote her dissatisfaction on her face.


    "Otherwise, I will accompany Yuner to find her parents and pick you up when she comes back." Wu Qizhe suggested.


    "No, they are going with you." Cui Xiuying is coquettish. In fact, she is afraid that Wu Qizhe will not come if she leaves with yun''er. At that time, they will all stay and die.


    Yun''er is dissatisfied with Cui Xiuying''s too close to Wu Qizhe, but after all, they are good sisters and it''s hard to say anything.


    Wu Qizhe glanced at the other three members of her girlhood. "Are you sure you want to leave?"


    Taiyan looks at Huang Meiying, and Huang Meiying looks at Xu Xian. Finally, they all nod and decide to leave.


    While staying in the dormitory, there is an urgent problem to be solved, the food problem. Although Xu Xian usually looks serious, it doesn''t mean that she doesn''t know how to be afraid. She doesn''t have the courage to go out and risk being bitten by a zombie to find food.


    Not to mention Taiyan, although she always defends every member of the team, it doesn''t mean she can fight against zombies.


    Less than 1.6 meters tall and thin, it''s not enough for zombies to plug their teeth.


    Huang Meiying naturally has no such ability.


    Cui Xiuying has recognized herself for a long time. In such a doomsday scene, a weak woman like her can only find a man to protect herself. This is the best choice. Let her fight with the zombie, she asked herself, really can''t do it.


    "It shouldn''t be too late. Let''s go. Don''t delay." Wu Qizhe urged.


    "Well, we''re going to change." Taiyan was the first to go to the bedroom, and the other three also went to their own bedroom.


    Only Wu Qizhe and yun''er are left in the living room.


    Looking at yun''er in a daze, Wu Qizhe reached her side, hugged her waist and asked, "yun''er, what are you thinking?"


    "No, I''m just a little depressed. I don''t think so when I look at the biochemical crisis, but the world has really become like that. We can''t be heroines like Alice at all." Yun''er said with great feeling.


    Wu Qizhe tentatively put his mouth close to yun''er''s white neck, "what do you do as a heroine? Can''t I protect you?"


    Yun''er lets Wu Qizhe get close to his neck. His tone is not good. He says, "you don''t just protect me. Now you have a few more people to protect."


    "Are you talking about the other members of the youth?" Wu Qizhe said with a smile, "you didn''t bring me to them. Now you don''t want to take them away?"¡° Of course not! " Yuner immediately denied, "I just think Xiuying and you are just now."


    "Ha ha, that means she has a good eye, so don''t you try harder?" Without waiting for Yuner to respond, Wu Qizhe directly catches her pink Chun.


    Yun''er''s Pink fist flapped Wu Qizhe on the shoulder twice, and then let the other side be frivolous. She didn''t resist, even took the initiative. She didn''t stop, and even hoped to be seen by her sisters, so that no one would rob her of men.


    In this doomsday world, women seem so powerless. Of course, this also includes many men. They may also be reduced to zombie food, but Wu Qizhe won''t, because he is the most capable and protective man Yuner has ever seen.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group 830704323)

 Chapter 1198

    Soon, when they were young, all the four members changed their clothes and came out. Except for Xu Xian, the other three were not good at sports. On the contrary, they helped to show their good figure& 1t;/ p>


    In particular, Cui Xiuying''s short skirt can hardly cover the big Tui. Fortunately, she also has a pair of stockings, tall body and perfect curve. The only defect is that, like yun''er, the murderous part is not very prominent& 1t;/ p>


    Team leader Taiyan is wearing a skirt that has changed her knees. With light makeup on her face, she looks like a delicate doll, which is very attractive& 1t;/ p>


    Huang Meiying is wearing a V-collar. Compared with yun''er and Cui Xiuying, she is definitely fierce. Although she is not as exaggerated as Xu Xian, she is still very impressive& 1t;/ p>


    "Come on, don''t delay." Wu Qizhe opened the door of the dormitory in his girlhood and was the first to go out, followed by yun''er& 1t;/ p>


    The four of Xu Xian followed closely& 1t;/ p>


    Although they are very familiar with the environment around the dormitory, they know that this is no longer the world they used to live in, so when they get out of the dormitory, each of Xu Xian''s four women keeps a high degree of vigilance& 1t;/ p>


    When they got into the elevator and came downstairs, just as they opened the door, a figure rushed in. It was bloody, with raw meat on its teeth. It was not a zombie, who was it& 1t;/ p>


    Yun''er can still keep calm, but several other women have been scared to scream, just like competing for sopranos& 1t;/ p>


    With a "bang" sound, the zombie fell at the door of the elevator. Wu Qizhe glanced back. Several women behind him, except yun''er, were scared to white, including Xu Xian& 1t;/ p>


    After all, she is a woman when she is so strong& 1t;/ p>


    Because of the choking sound, all the zombies outside were attracted. At the beginning, there were only three or two, but at the end, there were seven or eight, more than a dozen& 1t;/ p>


    Yun''er holds on to Wu Qizhe''s clothes tightly. She believes that with him, she will get out of danger& 1t;/ p>


    But other people don''t think so. There are so many zombies. Wu Qizhe, even a special forces soldier, can''t fight for so many zombies. They''re finished& 1t;/ p>


    Wu Qizhe calmly took out the other hand to choke, two hands to choke together to fire, bullets constantly ejected from the choke mouth, a zombie constantly fell down& 1t;/ p>


    Xu Xian and others also from the beginning of despair, to slowly rising hope& 1t;/ p>


    With the continuous pouring of bullets in Wu Qizhe''s hands, the zombies fell one after another. The distance from the elevator exit to the corridor exit was all submerged by the zombies, dense& 1t;/ p>


    Until no more zombies could squeeze in, Wu Qizhe closed the elevator door and pressed the top button& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, except for yun''er, all the other four members were sitting in the elevator& 1t;/ p>¡° Yuner, didn''t you get scared just now? " Wu Qizhe looks at the pale face of yun''er and cares& 1t;/ p>


    "Compared with when we came from the hotel, these were just small scenes, which didn''t scare me." A far fetched smile rose from the corner of yun''er''s mouth& 1t;/ p>


    At the top floor, Wu Qizhe and yun''er drag the young members out of the elevator one by one& 1t;/ p>


    Xu Xian could barely let Wu Qizhe help him, but Cui Xiuying almost let Wu Qizhe carry him out& 1t;/ p>


    Yuner helped Huang Meiying out& 1t;/ p>


    Wu Qizhe finally took Jin Taiyan out& 1t;/ p>


    Let them rest for a while, reluctantly restore activity ability, just let them together on the roof& 1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    After they went to the rooftop, Xu Xian and the four of them looked around one after another. They stood on the rooftop and looked far away. The doomsday scene was more direct to people''s hearts and made them feel desperate& 1t;/ p>


    "Oba, what do you think, we''re on the roof, and then what do we do?" Cui Xiuying goes to Wu Qizhe and asks& 1t;/ p>


    Wu Qizhe pointed to the opposite building and said, "let''s just jump over!"& 1t;/ p>


    Cui Xiuying looked around and saw that there was a distance of at least three or four meters. Under normal circumstances, she couldn''t jump. Even with run-up, it was not easy to jump. They were singers, not athletes& 1t;/ p>


    But Wu Qizhe was too lazy to explain this. He picked up yun''er with the princess''s embrace and said with a smile, "do you believe me?"& 1t;/ p>


    "Of course, I always believe in Europa." Yun''er''s fragrance is printed on Wu Qizhe''s face& 1t;/ p>


    Wu Qizhe, holding yun''er in his arms, had no run-up at all. When he came to the edge of the roof, it was a leap& 1t;/ p>


    Yun''er can feel the scene around her rising. It''s like she''s flying up, but this feeling is very fast, because Wu Qizhe has landed on the roof of the opposite building steadily with her& 1t;/ p>


    The four members of the girlhood who were still on the opposite side of the roof were just startled by Wu Qizhe, but they didn''t expect each other to jump over with yun''er in their arms& 1t;/ p>


    You should know that the strength of a person''s jump is completely different from that of holding a person''s jump. Holding a person''s weight will increase a lot, which will drag you down continuously. Your stagnancy and jumping distance will become shorter, but Wu Qizhe is successful& 1t;/ p>


    After putting down yun''er, Wu Qizhe''s eyes swept to the four members of the girlhood opposite him, and a trace of evil smile appeared on his face& 1t;/ p>


    Others didn''t see anything, but Cui Xiuying was worried that Wu Qizhe didn''t want to abandon them& 1t;/ p> Just at this time, the entrance of the rooftop suddenly sounded a sound of footstep, hasty and irregular& 1t;/ p>


    Xu Xian and Jin Taiyan suddenly change color. Just now none of them expected to close the entrance of the roof. At this time, they were afraid that zombies would rush up& 1t;/ p>


    The fastest reacting Xu Xian rushed to close the door immediately, but it was too late. A figure rushed out. It was a zombie. She rushed directly at Xu Xian& 1t;/ p>


    Xu Xian was so scared that she turned and ran away, but the zombie had grabbed her clothes& 1t;/ p>


    The other three women were scared so pale that they didn''t have any weapons in their hands and didn''t dare to help with their bare hands& 1t;/ p>


    "Bang" sounds, and the zombie chasing Xu Xian falls to the ground. However, there is obviously more than one zombie at the entrance of the rooftop. Fortunately, Wu Qizhe has jumped over from the opposite rooftop again& 1t;/ p>


    The desperate Xu Xian directly bumps into Wu Qizhe''s arms. Fortunately, he is strong, otherwise he will be knocked down& 1t;/ p>


    Xu Xian could see clearly who was coming, but could not care about anything else. She hugged Wu Qizhe''s tiger waist tightly and buried her head in each other''s arms. It seemed that only in this way could she find a trace of warmth. Just now, she was really scared and almost caught by the zombie& 1t;/ p>


    Wu Qizhe put one hand around Xu Xian''s waist, and the other hand opened one after another. Several zombies came out and fell to the ground one after another& 1t;/ p>


    "It''s all right, it''s all right." Wu Qizhe patted Xu Xian on the shoulder and comforted him& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Jin Taiyan carefully went to lock the roof entrance& 1t;/ p>


    Wu Qizhe wants to release Xu Xian, but Xu Xian hugs him tightly, so he has to hold Xu Xian up and cross the roof to the opposite building again& 1t;/ p>


    Then Wu Qizhe sent Jin Taiyan and Huang Meiying to the opposite rooftop, and finally picked up Cui Xiuying& 1t;/ p>


    Cui Xiuying was held in Wu Qizhe''s arms. An unprecedented sense of security filled her heart. She had made a decision in her heart. Cherry lips came to Wu Qizhe''s ear and said in a delicate voice: "oba, you must protect others well. Xiuying will be your person in the future." Then he directly kisses Wu Qizhe on one side of his cheek, and the fragrant and hot breath hits him on the face& 1t;/ p>


    (please support, hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future, the starting point is the legitimate edition, and the author can get the most revenue, such as subscription, recommendation ticket, reward, collection, book review, thank you, the latest book group: 83o7o4323) & 1t/ p>

 Chapter 1199

    Since Cui Xiuying is so open, he won''t be polite. He just pinches Cui Xiuying''s PG from the angle that they can''t see.


    Cui Xiuying let out a cry, and hit Wu Qizhe with a pink fist. She winked like silk and said, "ouba, you''re dead."


    "Isn''t that what you want me to do?" Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Oba, in the evening, they''re giving it to you." Cui Xiuying''s back to yun''er and others, Xiang Chun directly Wen on Wu Qizhe''s neck.


    "Well, no more time. Let''s go." Wu Qizhe took a picture of Cui Xiuying''s PG here.


    Cui Xiuying looks at Wu Qizhe charming, naturally not angry, a pair of arms hook Wu Qizhe''s neck.


    Wu Qizhe holds Cui Xiuying directly across the roof and comes to the opposite side.


    After putting Cui Xiuying down, Wu Qizhe said to the other four girls, "let''s go. Let''s leave now and go to Yuner''s parents as soon as possible."


    Cui Xiuying wanted to say something, but she didn''t say anything. In fact, she felt that it would be a great risk to go to Yuner''s parents. She might as well find a safe place to take refuge.


    Wu Qizhe took yun''er and other members of her girlhood to the underground parking lot.


    It''s not surprising that there is an underground parking lot. After arriving at the underground parking lot, Wu Qizhe quickly found a range rover.


    It''s easy to open the car door and ask five girls to get on the bus. But at this time, an accident happened.


    Cui Xiuying directly opened the door of the co pilot and sat on the seat of the co pilot.


    Yun''er frowned slightly, but he didn''t say anything. He sat in the back row with Xu Xian.


    Wu Qizhe sat in the driver''s seat, started the engine, stepped on the accelerator, and the range rover rushed out of the parking space.


    Cui Xiuying on one side said: "Qizhe oba, I know where Yuner''s home is. I''ll show you the way after going out."


    Yuner in the back doesn''t know what to think, but Cui Xiuying takes what she should have done, and always feels uncomfortable.


    "Oh, dear." Cui Xiuying looked at Wu Qizhe pitifully: "I just came out in a hurry. I was wearing high-heeled shoes. Now my heels still hurt." With that, she directly kicked off her high heels and released her own pair of beautiful Tui.


    The young members behind have not yet figured out what Cui Xiuying is going to do. Now, who is still interested in whether her feet hurt or not? Who let you know that you want to run for your life and wear high-heeled shoes.


    Cui Xiuying rubbed her white feet with her hands, raised a pair of beautiful Tui, and sent them to Wu Qizhe''s arms directly. Her face was charming and she said, "ouba, my feet hurt so much. Would you please rub them for me?"


    At this time, Wu Qizhe had already driven Land Rover out of the underground garage. In the face of wave after wave of zombies, he stepped on the accelerator fiercely and ran all the way. Although he was still free to distract and help Cui Xiuying massage, he did not do so.


    Cui Xiuying put the beautiful Tui in Wu Qizhe''s arms, but also reluctantly rubbed.


    "Cui Xiuying, what are you doing?" The promise son of the back row can''t help but question.


    "I didn''t do anything. I just asked oba to give me a massage. It didn''t get in your way." Cui Xiuying didn''t have a good look at Yuner behind her. She still went her own way and didn''t take back a pair of beautiful Tui. Wu Qizhe surprisingly did not make a sound. He wanted to see how true the so-called sisterhood was under the test of doomsday.


    "Xiuying, Europa is driving. You don''t want to die." As the captain, Jin Taiyan sternly scolded.


    "Europa didn''t say anything, which means it doesn''t matter, right, Europa." Cui Xiuying and Hua Ying had just fallen. Suddenly, a zombie came over and jumped on the front glass. She was scared.


    Wu Qizhe speeds up, controls Land Rover and stops it in a disguised form, and easily throws the zombie down.


    Cui Xiuying, with a lingering fear, takes a picture of her not obvious assailant. Seeing that Wu Qizhe is really concentrating on driving, she is not doing anything out of the ordinary. She helps Wu Qizhe guide her way.


    Yun''er, sitting in the back row, breathes a little quickly. On her delicate and beautiful face, her expression is not so good. She is actually quite uncomfortable with Cui Xiuying''s behavior.


    It''s just that Wu Qizhe is driving. She doesn''t say much.


    Finally, he came to the community where Yuner''s parents lived.


    Wu Qizhe gets out of the car to deal with the zombies around, and then lets yun''er and them get out of the car.


    When they were young, none of the members wanted to stay in the car. They all felt that only when they were with Wu Qizhe could their lives be guaranteed.


    Soon, he entered the corridor, and yun''er subconsciously grasped Wu Qizhe''s hand.


    Cui Xiuying, who is behind them, can''t help but be jealous when she looks at the hand that yun''er and Wu Qizhe hold tightly together.


    She can see that in Wu Qizhe''s eyes, yun''er is obviously more important than them.


    If she wants to catch each other''s heart, she will undoubtedly do something that Yuner has never done.


    Although she doesn''t know whether yun''er and Wu Qizhe have any relationship, if she becomes a woman of Europa, at least her position in her heart will be the same as that of yun''er.


    Although her face is not necessarily beautiful, but she has a pair of beautiful Tui ah, this is her capital.


    Six people into the elevator, temporarily speechless.


    Xu Xian looked at Wu Qizhe and suddenly said, "oba, thank you when you are on the roof. If it wasn''t for you, I would have been caught by the zombie."


    "It''s a small idea. Europa said that he would protect you, so he can do it." Wu Qizhe patted Xu Xian on the shoulder. In fact, what he wanted was to pat Xu Xian''s Xiang Department or PG, but after all, it was not easy to overdo it in front of other members when he was young.


    "Thank you, oba." Xu Xian once again seriously said thank you, looking at Wu Qizhe''s eyes, in addition to gratitude, there is a trace of unclear meaning.


    Soon, came to the eighth floor, Yuner''s home.


    Six people out of the elevator, Yuner took out the key, opened the door of his home.


    As soon as I opened the door, a figure rushed over.


    Yun''er is startled. She doesn''t have time to react. She stares at her big pupil because she sees clearly who''s coming. It''s her father.


    But her father has become a zombie at this time, Wu Qizhe did not have any hesitation, a punch hit the other side out.


    When I was young, several members were stunned. Unexpectedly, Yuner''s father turned into a terrible zombie. What can I do now¡° Oba, what to do, what to do? " Yun''er grabs Wu Qizhe''s arm and asks with crying voice.


    "Let''s leave it here and let him live and die." Wu Qizhe suggested.


    Xu Xian and they all agree. It seems that this is the best way.


    At this time, yun''er''s father got up from the ground again. He didn''t know his daughter at all. Seeing that yun''er was nearest, he rushed over again.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1200

    Just when yun''er plans to close the door and leave, he suddenly hears a cry for help coming from the room.


    "It''s mom. Mom''s alive." Yun''er suddenly said in a loud voice, completely ignoring that his father, who had become a zombie, was pouncing on him.


    "Yuner, be careful." Jin Taiyan, standing on one side, reminds us.


    "Bang." The middle-aged zombie was kicked out again by Wu Qizhe.


    Wu Qizhe went into the living room and directly found the sofa to press the middle-aged zombie under it.


    Yun''er is in a hurry to open the room where the sound just came out.


    As soon as the door of the room was opened, the mother and daughter met, and tears filled their eyes again.


    Wu Qizhe also saw clearly that yun''er''s mother didn''t look very big. She was only in her thirties at most, but she was in her forties when she was able to give birth to yun''er.


    Her face is similar to that of yun''er, but she looks more mature and charming, and her figure is more enchanting, which is quite different from her daughter.


    The mother is a gourd figure, but the daughter''s size is very small. It seems that she didn''t inherit it. Wu Qizhe sighs in his heart.


    Mother Lin walked up to Wu Qizhe, bowed greatly and said a thank-you speech.


    Wu Qizhe waved his hand and said you''re welcome, and this is not the time to say so.


    Yuner''s father is still struggling under the sofa.


    The final decision was naturally given to the mother and daughter.


    In the end, it''s Yuner''s mother''s decision to let her husband, Yuner''s father, stay here and die, and they leave.


    Yes, it''s impossible for Yuner''s father who has become like this to leave with him. It may be the best outcome to leave him.


    Yuner mother and daughter, nostalgic look at the room, and lying under the sofa constantly struggling father, moist eyes with Wu Qizhe left.


    This time, everyone came downstairs safely, and there was no accident.


    On the bus, Cui Xiuying was still sitting in the front, but the back seat was a bit crowded. After all, there was one more person.


    Fortunately, they are all women, and every one of them has such a good figure that they are not too crowded.


    Both Yuner and her mother are silent. After all, they have just separated from their relatives and will never meet again.


    But Yuner''s mother soon recovered and asked her daughter what happened in the past two days.


    Knowing that it was all because of Wu Qizhe''s own daughter that he was able to survive, naturally he was grateful.


    On the way back to the hotel, she also witnessed the doomsday scene, groups of zombies, constantly gnawing at the bodies on the ground.


    The corpses that have been gnawed will soon turn into zombies, which can be seen everywhere.


    Blood has completely enveloped Seoul, you can also see from time to time overturned cars, it is obvious that the corpses were overthrown.


    This makes the women in the car can not help but worry that the zombies will not overturn their car.


    On the way back, there was more than one wave of zombies attacking the range rover, but without exception, they were all broken by Wu Qizhe. In fact, Wu Qizhe secretly used the idea wave, otherwise thousands of zombies would have been broken by a range rover.


    From time to time, Wu Qizhe stretched out his hand out of the window and choked on the zombies who climbed behind the car. He never failed.


    So all the way down, there was no danger.


    After seeing Wu Qizhe''s ability, mother Lin also has her own idea. In the doomsday world, if she and her daughter want to live, they have to rely on this man.


    So now she is eager to find out the relationship between her daughter and Wu Qizhe.


    She can see that the man in front of her is not only her mother and daughter. Cui Xiuying, sitting in the front row, has been staring at Wu Qizhe.


    Eyes of the Mid Autumn Festival wave dark send, almost no pillow, of course, perhaps not far away, if yun''er does not take the initiative, she will be the good sister.


    Mother Lin, formerly known as Jin Xiuzhen, used her daughter''s money to do a small business. Although she did not contact any so-called big people, she was very good at observing her words and looks.


    So she saw through Cui Xiuying''s ideas at a glance.


    Jin Taiyan doesn''t have so many complicated ideas. What she has experienced today makes her tired. She just wants to find a place to have a good rest.


    On the contrary, Huang Meiying has more ideas. She can see the thoughts of her good sister Cui Xiuying. Although she thinks Xiuying''s approach is not very right, after all, everyone can see that the relationship between yun''er and Wu Qizhe is unusual. As a good sister, she shouldn''t go to the wrong side.


    But Huang Meiying turned to think, in such a doomsday environment, what can a woman do? Besides relying on a man, can she find a better way to survive?


    Go and fight with zombies. Just think about it. You really think everyone is Alice in the biochemical crisis movie. It''s just a movie.


    Huang Meiying will not have such an unrealistic idea, so if she really wants to find a man to rely on, why can''t she find one she likes.


    It''s better than being liked by an ugly and old man one day. If you think about it, Huang Meiying will not be so resistant to Cui Xiuying.


    Xu Xian doesn''t have so many ideas, but she won''t be as simple as she was when she first came out.


    For Wu Qizhe, she is really grateful and has a good feeling. Her life is just once. If it wasn''t for Qizhe oba, she might have been caught by a zombie or become a zombie who only knows how to eat people. In that case, it''s better to die.


    Xu Xian''s bright eyes looked at Wu Qizhe''s handsome face from the rear, and he added, "thank you very much, oba.".


    She still remembers that her dream was to be a diplomat, but now the whole world is occupied. She can''t find zombie diplomacy with whom.


    Xu Xian felt a little confused and even afraid. Looking at the terrible scenes outside the window, her eyes were filled with fear again.


    She is really powerless in front of these countless zombies, and she is also powerless.


    Looking at Wu Qizhe, who is still driving seriously, I can''t help feeling warm. But if there is Europa, I don''t have to worry about it, because he will be able to protect himself.


    Xu Xian seems to suddenly think of something and blush, because she seems to remember that when she was flying from the roof of the dormitory building before, oba''s hand seemed to be on his murderous part, and she doesn''t know whether he pressed it intentionally or accidentally. She can''t remember what she felt at that time, but now she remembers that her cheeks are burning. If oba did it on purpose, what should she do?


    It''s not that Xu Xian doesn''t know anything about little girls. She knows what men and women do together and what happens.


    She has a good feeling for Wu Qizhe, but she hasn''t reached the stage of taking the initiative to throw herself in her arms. But if the other party takes the initiative, can she resist?


    Xu Xian blushes and thinks shyly. He takes a glance at Wu Qizhe, who is driving in front of him. Maybe only when things really happen can he know the answer.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1201

    It was evening when he got back to the hotel. Wu Qizhe parked the range rover in the underground garage, got off the car and pretended to check it before calling other people to drive the car.


    As soon as Cui Xiuying got out of the car, she followed Wu Qizhe, hugged him by the arm, and asked with a smile, "Qizhe oba, will we stay in this hotel in the future?"


    Wu Qizhe nodded and said with a smile, "you still want to go all the way to Busan. If you want to go to Busan, I won''t stop you."


    "Hum." Cui Xiuying snorted: "what people go to Busan to do, where Qizhe oba is, I am."


    Yun''er''s mother, Jin Xiuzhen, frowns. It''s just the seduction of red Luoluo. I don''t know what stupid girl thinks, but she doesn''t react at all.


    Soon the crowd got into the elevator and came to the presidential suite on the top floor.


    Wu Qizhe knocked on the door twice, and soon the people inside opened the door, needless to say, it was Serena.


    Seeing Wu Qizhe, Selena was very happy at first, but when she saw Yingyan behind him, her expression suddenly became a little bad.


    "Come in first." Selena magnanimous way, even if there is any dissatisfaction, she will not in front of the public do not give Wu Qizhe face.


    After entering the room, everyone sat down around the living room.


    Wu Qizhe first introduced Selena: "this is my comrade in arms and my woman. You can get to know more."


    Selena heard Wu Qizhe introduce herself as her woman. She held her chin high and couldn''t hide her happiness between her eyebrows. She thought this guy was smart and didn''t get away from herself in the face of a group of banshees. She planned to teach him a lesson, but she didn''t.


    In addition to yun''er, other women have different expressions when they know that Selena, a beautiful foreign girl, is actually Wu Qizhe''s woman.


    Yun''er''s mother, Jin Xiuzhen, thinks that the position of her daughter''s main palace has a long way to go. This beautiful looking foreign girl is not only in shape, but also in a relaxed position compared with chuangdi. This is the deficiency of their Asian women.


    However, his daughter Sheng is still the original product. As long as he is eaten by Wu Qizhe, he won''t turn his back.


    Although Cui Xiuying still has a smile on her face, she has a trace of melancholy in her eyes. Unexpectedly, Yuner is not the only one she wants to compete with. This woman named Selena looks like an Indian girl. Her sharp eyes are hard to deal with.


    Jin Taiyan and Huang Meiying''s ideas are relatively simple. Anyway, they don''t fight or fight, just let it be.


    On the contrary, Xu Xian is a little sad. There is no smile on his beautiful face. It turns out that Qizhe oba has a girlfriend for a long time. What''s the matter with Yuner.


    However, it is inevitable for women to rely on men to survive in the current doomsday environment and precarious days.


    And before the end of the day, Xu Xian knew how dirty the dark side of the entertainment circle was. Although they had never experienced it in their girlhood, it didn''t mean they didn''t.


    Although a man has only one wife in name, he doesn''t know what to do in private.


    Of course, Xu Xian certainly does not think that she is the kind of woman who begs for mercy, but she is also eager to have a man to protect herself in such an environment.


    After thinking about it, I still think it''s the end of the world. What are you doing with so much persistence. The entire population of 10 million people in Seoul has been occupied, and I don''t know if I will end up like them one day, so don''t pray so much when I am alive.


    Especially today, Xu Xian, who has experienced the hesitation of life and death line, has a very different mentality


    "Sister Selena, nice to meet you." Xu Xian spoke English and took the initiative to reach out to Bai Nen.


    "Nice to meet you, too. We will be partners in the future." Selena took Xu Xian''s hand and said with a smile.


    With Xu Xian''s leadership, other young members have a good understanding with Selena.


    As for talon, there is no one to talk about it at all. At first glance, it''s just a good example.


    Talon naturally has some greedy eyes on these young girls in front of him, but he knows these are boss''s, so he focuses on yun''er''s mother Jin Xiuzhen.


    But it is obvious that Jin Xiuzhen is also a woman with eyes above the top. Although she is not as good as robbing a man with her daughter, she can''t take a fancy to talon.


    Everyone must be hungry after a long day''s work. Selena proposed to cook. Naturally, Yuner took the initiative to help. Jin Xiuzhen didn''t have any time to spare. She also said that she would make a good meal and thank Wu Qizhe for saving her life.


    Soon a group of Yingyan came into the kitchen. Unfortunately, the kitchen was so big that there were so many women in it. In the end, only Yuner''s mother and daughter were left in the kitchen. Even Selina was pushed out by them.


    Selena is also happy and leisurely. She walks to Wu Qizhe and sits down. With a pair of slender arms around Wu Qizhe''s neck, red Chun sends her directly, regardless of other people''s presence.


    Talon said "call me at dinner" and went to the next room to call PS4.


    The members of the girlhood''s generation stare at Wu Qizhe with big eyes and small eyes. They can''t help blushing when they look at the scene in front of them. Xu Xian, in particular, even turns red and looks up at Wu Qizhe secretly. They don''t know what she thinks.


    Although Cui Xiuying still has a smile on her face, she is obviously not very good-looking. This beautiful foreign girl is clearly showing off her relationship with Qizhe oba and telling everyone not to hit her man''s idea at will.


    But is it possible? She thought in her heart that it was obviously impossible. Wu Qizhe, the only woman with so many women who was so pleasing to the eye and had both strength, must be a man of many women. It would be impossible to do without any means.


    As for talon, she was directly ignored by Cui Xiuying. Although she looked very strong, she was not considered at all as a natural beauty control.


    Jin Taiyan and Huang Meiying can''t help looking at the more and more daring Selena. They don''t really want to see what happens in the living room, do they.


    Fortunately, although Serena is bold and open-minded, she doesn''t plan to give the girls in front of her a vivid adult class. First of all, it''s unnecessary. Although she looks beautiful on the surface, she should be the kind of woman who has fun, but in fact, Serena, who belongs to Indian women, is still very conservative.


    To know that Indian women''s conservatism is well-known all over Asia, and Selena''s goal has been achieved. There is no need to have fun for a moment and have to open fire with Wu Qizhe in the living room. There is plenty of time at night.


    At that time, Selena will completely drain Wu Qizhe, so that he has no strength to deal with other goblins. Of course, the imagination is very beautiful, the reality is very bony, whether she can do it is another story.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1202

    Soon, Yuner''s mother and daughter made a very rich dinner. Don''t ask where the ingredients come from. During Wu Qizhe''s going out, Selena and all the presidential suites on the top floor of Talon bar were searched. Naturally, the ingredients are very rich. After all, this is the best five-star hotel in Seoul.


    After the end of the day journey, I can still have such a big dinner in the evening. No matter who it is, their faces are full of happy smile.


    From time to time, Jin Xiuzhen gives Wu Qizhe some dishes. Yuner learns from Wu Qizhe, and the mother and daughter are very eager to Wu Qizhe.


    Other young members also learned to bring food to Wu Qizhe. On the contrary, Selena sat upright and ate her own food without taking care of Wu Qizhe.


    She doesn''t care about these details at all. In her opinion, her relationship with Wu Qizhe has experienced the test of life and death. Moreover, they are now in close contact with each other. If they have no reservation, they can''t be replaced by any woman.


    After dinner, Xu Xian takes the initiative to do the dishes, and Jin Taiyan also helps.


    Idle and bored in the living room, Wu Qizhe began to play mobile games again. Unfortunately, now he seems to be able to only play stand-alone games, because the network has been paralyzed. Fortunately, this mobile phone is equipped with a lot of stand-alone games, otherwise it really seems flustered.


    "Otherwise, everyone will be OK anyway. Yuner, you can dance for Qizhe." Jin Xiuzhen patted yun''er on the shoulder and suggested.


    Yun''er smiles, looks at Wu Qizhe and says, "do you want to see me dance?"


    "Good." Wu Qizhe looks forward to it.


    Yun''er turns on her mobile phone, selects a representative composition of her girlhood, and comes to the center of the living room. With the sound of dynamic music, she begins to twist her slender waist, gently shake her long hair, charming dance posture and youthful dance steps, which enlivens the atmosphere of the whole room.


    Wu Qizhe looked at her with interest. He had to say that yun''er had been in the women''s League for so many years, but it was not for nothing. Her eyes were so enchanting, and she was so charming in her youth. Her posture of twisting waist was also full of XG. You can''t ignore her charm with a glance and a smile.


    The only pity is that Yuner is fierce. It''s really not very big. Fortunately, there is a pair of slender and charming Tui. PG is also very warped, though it''s not exaggerating.


    To be honest, Wu Qizhe can''t really appreciate the women who are too big for pg. he always remembers that in his time, European and American consulting was developed. There was a European and American woman named Kardashian who often appeared in the news and seemed to be well-known.


    He doesn''t understand what other men think. He can''t appreciate it at all. It''s really fierce and PG, but it''s too big. Anyway, it gives him the feeling that not only can''t appreciate the beauty, but also it''s disgusting, but maybe some people just like which one.


    However, her younger sister Kendal Jenna is quite good. Her height and legs are long, which is exactly the one he likes. Her face is more charming and enchanting.


    Of course, in front of yun''er is also great. As yun''er constantly twists her waist and swings her slender and graceful figure, Wu Qizhe really wants to hold her over and be frivolous.


    Seeing that Wu Qizhe''s eyes are completely attracted by yun''er, Cui Xiuying is certainly not reconciled.


    "It''s better to dance together than to dance alone. Oba, I''ll dance with Yuner to show you." Said Cui Xiuying has got up and came to the center of the living room, began to dance with yun''er.


    Wu Qizhe naturally won''t stop him. Instead, he will enjoy himself.


    Jin Xiuzhen naturally also sees that Cui Xiuying clearly wants to rob a man with her daughter. How can she not see that she has such deep intention. Serena is the most leisurely. She doesn''t care about the competition between the two Asian girls. She trims her nails on her own. Anyway, it must be him who accompanies Wu Qizhe to roll the sheets at night.


    Huang Meiying doesn''t say a word. She has seen her sister Xiuying''s thoughts for a long time, but yun''er is also her good sister. She doesn''t know who to help, so at this time, she should be a melon eater.


    As soon as Cui Xiuying comes on the stage, it''s natural that the XG sensation index is exploding. Compared with her, Yuner is thrown out several blocks.


    In short, if yun''er is a sex girl, Cui Xiuying has achieved the level of XG feeling girl, and the scale is getting bigger and bigger.


    A pair of charming beauty Tui, every swing, seems to be able to hook the itchiest place in a man''s heart, Talon''s eyes in the distance are straight, of course, just look.


    Cui Xiuying is wearing a short skirt, and yun''er is wearing jeans, which virtually opens up the distance. In addition, Cui Xiuying''s dancing posture is more and more bold, and her eyes are more and more charming, so it''s really better to compare yun''er.


    At the end of the dance, Cui Xiuying did not stop. Instead, she climbed directly onto the coffee table facing Wu Qizhe. Like an XG cat, she crawled towards him step by step.


    Wu Qizhe was so angry that he put his arms around Cui Xiuying and put them in his arms. Without saying a word, he blocked her feeling of pink Chun.


    Cui Xiuying closed her eyes and responded positively. She didn''t feel half shy. What she wanted was the result.


    At this time, yun''er has already stopped dancing, looking at Cui Xiuying, who has no reason to kiss Wu Qizhe. Although she is a good sister, she has gone too far.


    Although Jin Xiuzhen is aggrieved for her daughter, she doesn''t dare to say anything at this time. She won''t be so confused as to tease Wu Qizhe''s tiger beard.


    Jin Taiyan and Xu Xian, who came out of the kitchen, no doubt saw this scene. They had different ideas in their hearts.


    Jin Taiyan is to think, as a woman really want to be like this? There is no other way to survive in the end.


    She quietly went to the window, looking at groups of zombies in the distance, can she still bravely jump down? That''s absolutely crazy. Jin Taiyan asked herself that she didn''t have such courage.


    At least, Wu Qizhe is not obnoxious. If you like it, you can say so. After all, who doesn''t like a handsome man, especially a handsome man like Wu Qizhe.


    With his ability, it''s more attractive than appearance in the doomsday environment. So if Wu Qizhe wants to eat her one day, Jin Taiyan doesn''t think her resistance will be fierce. At most, she will resist symbolically. As a woman, she still needs to be reserved.


    Xu Xian didn''t know how to describe his mood. Anyway, she was uncomfortable. Xiuying didn''t love herself at all. She threw herself into her arms so quickly.


    With the fierce confrontation, Cui Xiuying''s face has been covered with a layer of blush. Just when she thought Wu Qizhe was going to carry her into the room and eat her completely, the bad man in front of her stopped.


    Wu Qizhe''s smiling Chao yun''er beckons. Yun''er''s frowning face suddenly smiles and happily runs to Wu Qizhe.


    Wu Qizhe embraces yun''er''s small waist and doesn''t care about Cui Xiuying''s dissatisfied eyes. He directly Wen lives yun''er''s fragrance.


    Although yun''er is very shy, she can only let Wu Qizhe be frivolous in this situation. She doesn''t want to lose to Cui Xiuying. It''s clear that oba should be her own talent. She knows oba earlier than all her younger members, and the relationship between them is different from others. Yun''er takes the initiative to give her cloves£¨ Please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you

 Chapter 1203

    Yun''er''s pretty face is ruddy in Wu Qizhe''s arms. Her eyes seem to be a little angry. She blames him for being in front of her sister. She has no face to see others.


    Cui Xiuying is watching jealousy. She thought she had eaten Wu Qizhe to death. Unexpectedly, she turned her head and fell to yun''er.


    "Where are you going to stay tonight?" At this moment, Selena suddenly spoke.


    "Where do you live? Don''t you live together?" Cui Xiuying doubts a way.


    "There are not enough people to live in just one suite." Selena has no good airway.


    "What should we do? We won''t meet zombies in other rooms, will we?" Jin Xiuzhen said.


    Not only Jin Xiuzhen, but also Xu Xian and Jin Taiyan have such worries.


    "I won''t meet zombies. When Qizhe goes out at noon, talon and I have cleaned up the zombies on the top floor. We don''t have to worry at all." Selena explained.


    "Who can tell." Cui Xiuying Du mouth dissatisfaction way.


    "I''m so timid. I''m worried about how you will survive in this doomsday." Selena said sarcastically.


    "Hum." Cui Xiuying ignored Serena, but looked at Wu Qizhe and said, "Qizhe oba, please let me stay. I will help you do a lot of things."


    "Listen to Selena''s arrangement. Don''t worry. It will be OK. If anything happens, you can shout for help. I will come right away." Wu Qizhe patted Cui Xiuying''s pink face.


    "All right." Cui Xiuying had to agree even though she was aggrieved.


    The final arrangement is that Jin Taiyan, Cui Xiuying and Huang Meiying live in the right suite of Wu Qizhe''s room.


    But yun''er, Jin Xiuzhen and Xu Xian all stay. This is Selena''s arrangement, and Wu Qizhe doesn''t refute it. Anyway, with his divine sense, he can easily cope with any unexpected situation.


    Talon also went to the next room early. He found that none of these women were good for him. Even the middle-aged woman obviously didn''t call him. She was depressed.


    Everyone is tired. Since we can have a rest early, we will not stay.


    Jin Taiyan''s three daughters went to the next suite, which was clean and uninhabited. She and Huang Meiying were very satisfied, but Cui Xiuying was still sulking alone.


    Selena looked at yun''er shrinking in Wu Qizhe''s arms, but she was not angry. She said with a smile, "I don''t care what you want with yun''er''s sister, but you have to feed me first."


    Wu Qizhe laughed and patted yun''er''s PG: "yun''er, you take a bath first. I''ll eat you later."


    Allow son bashful white one eye, Wu Qizhe went to take a bath.


    Xu Xian and Jin Xiuzhen do not want to stay in the living room to listen to the corner, they go directly to the bedroom.


    Wu Qizhe also delayed, holding up Selena to the master bedroom.


    Both of them rush to Chuang. Wu Qizhe wants to make a move, but Selina stops them.


    Selena looked at Wu Qizhe and said, "tell me honestly what you think of the new girls."


    "How can you think, women? Of course, more is better." Wu Qizhe said with a smile and lowered his head to kiss Wen Selina''s white neck. Selena pushed Wu Qizhe, full of resentment: "I don''t care how many women you have, but I must be the most important in your heart."


    "There''s no need to say that." Wu Qizhe added in his heart that it is limited to this world.


    "Yun''er, I don''t hate it either, but that Asian woman with long legs, you can play with her, but don''t have any feelings with her, or I''ll be rude to you." Selena pinches Wu Qizhe''s waist and threatens her.


    "I know, but they gave me their bodies. I take it for granted to protect their safety. You know, I can''t do anything ruthless." Wu Qizhe kisses Wen Selina''s ears.


    "Hum." Selena snorted: "you are a playboy, and I''ll take care of you."


    "Ha ha, it''s not entirely my fault. If I only have you as a woman, can you stand it?" Wu Qizhe looks at Selena playfully.


    Selena stares at big apricot eyes and refuses to accept the way: "what can''t stand, I didn''t insist on it last night."


    "Well, let''s try to see if you''re as durable tonight." Wu Qizhe is full of dirty words.


    "I''m afraid of you. I''m afraid you''ll lose the battle first." Selena charming white Wu Qizhe one eye, took the initiative to send the flame red Chun, a pair of hands also began to take off clothes for their men.


    Wu Qizhe is also unambiguous to help Selena undress.


    In the end, Wu Qizhe won the game of borrowing clothes.


    Of course, these are not important, the important thing is the next topic.


    Wu Qizhe is so confident, of course, because last night, when Selena was about to run out of energy, he would use the power of wood elements to help each other recover, but today, there is no need, because there is Yuner waiting for him to spoil.


    Sure enough, in less than an hour, Selena had already given up. She drove Wu Qizhe out of the room and asked him to find yun''er. However, she was a little strange. How could she hold on so long last night.


    Her face was red and her skin was glistening with sweat. Although she was very comfortable, she was really tired out. Wu Qizhe was like a bull and didn''t know how to pity her at all.


    Drag tired body, too lazy to take a bath, directly lying in the trauma Huhu sleep.


    Wu Qizhe came to the living room wearing only a pair of boxer pants. He found that the light in the bathroom was still on. Did yun''er take a bath for an hour.


    There is a smile on her face that men all know. Is it possible that Yuner wants to take a mandarin duck bath with her, so she will always wait for herself in the bathroom.


    Thinking of this, Wu Qizhe speeds up his pace and goes to the bathroom. He comes to the door of the bathroom, but he doesn''t go in immediately. Instead, he plans to scare yun''er.


    The bathroom door is a kind of sandy glass, which can vaguely see the outline inside. Wu Qizhe is too lazy to peep with his divine sense, so he pushes the door directly into the bathroom. It''s not better to have a fair look.


    He didn''t care if the proportion of this figure was different. Seeing the figure inside with her back, he pushed the door directly.


    A cold wind blew in, which immediately alerted the bathers, but before they turned around, they were already held by a pair of big hands.


    The girl in her arms struggled fiercely and fiercely until Wu Qizhe said in her ear, "yun''er, it''s me." The girl just stopped struggling. But she did not look back, Wu Qizhe also feel that there seems to be something wrong, this should not be Yuner''s response.


    Pull each other''s delicate body, turned out to be the Hulu figure of Xu Xian, no wonder at the beginning will feel a bit wrong size.


    Xu Xian''s fair face still had water drops and her hair was wet. At this time, she looked at her with a red face and said shyly, "ouba, I''m not sister yun''er."


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1204

    Wu Qizhe looks at Xu Xian in his arms and wants to say that although you are not Yuner, your figure is more attractive than Yuner.


    "Xu Xian, why haven''t you gone to bed yet?" Wu Qizhe did not let go, but put his hand on Xu Xian''s waist, staring at each other wantonly.


    Seeing that Wu Qizhe didn''t want to let go, Xu Xian blushed and said shyly, "sister yun''er said that she didn''t know when the bite between you and sister Selena would end. She went to sleep first and waited for you when she came out."


    Wu Qizhe shaved Xu xianlinglong''s nose: "I asked you why you haven''t slept yet?"


    "I''ve been out all day, and I''m feeling sticky and uncomfortable, so I''m going to take a shower in the bathroom." Xu Xian lowered his head and added in his heart that he didn''t expect to meet you.


    "Are you ready now?" Wu Qizhe looks at Xu Xian with great interest.


    "Not yet. Why don''t oba go out first and I''ll come out to talk with you after I have a bath." Xu Xian obviously wants Wu Qizhe to leave the bathroom first. Otherwise, with her figure, she knows how attractive it is for men, especially now that she has nothing on.


    If the other party really can''t control it, he will suffer.


    "But I want to hold you like this." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Oba, you go out first, and I''ll come out when I''m dressed." Xu Xian''s smart eyes look at Wu Qizhe pitifully.


    "But I like to hold you naked." Wu Qizhe said shamelessly.


    "Oba, how can you bully people like this?" Xu Xian Du with a small mouth, eyes seem to have tears in the spin


    "I''m sorry, Xu Xian. Oba is joking with you." Wu Qizhe released his arm around his opponent''s waist. He was really afraid that Xu Xian would cry in front of him.


    See Wu Qizhe really quit the bathroom, Xu Xian''s face across a sly smile, it seems that he still has acting skills, this does not think smart Qizhe oba all deceived.


    She simply dried her body with her clothes, but when she thought that Wu Qizhe was still waiting outside, she was a little nervous. Would Qizhe oba be strong to herself.


    She put on a nightgown that she had just found in her bedroom and looked in the mirror. She couldn''t help blushing. It was too Xing. The shoulder and clavicle were exposed, and it was V-neck. Although she was not used to it, she knew that men like to see women wear it like this.


    I don''t know what to think. Xu Xian didn''t change her clothes, so she walked out of the bathroom in this pajama. Of course, even if she wanted to change it, there was no extra. If she just wrapped up a bath towel, she would be even more confused.


    When Xu Xian came to the living room, he saw Wu Qizhe sitting on the sofa. He looked at himself with a smile and felt that he had no good intentions.


    Wu Qizhe patted the position beside him and said with a smile, "come on, Xu Xian, sit next to me."


    In fact, Xu Xian didn''t really want to fight against Wu Qizhe. He sat down beside him with a shy smile: "oba, sister yun''er is in the room."


    Wu Qizhe put his hand on Xu Xian''s white shoulder, put it close to her Yingrun ear and said deliberately, "do you mean that if I do something bad to you, will Yuner hear me?"


    Xu Xianbai glanced at Wu Qizhe as if to say that he knew you were still asking.


    "However, I don''t think yun''er will be angry either. After all, I didn''t force Xu Xian either." Wu Qizhe gave Xu Xian a direct kiss on the cheek. Xu Xian blushed and glared at Wu Qizhe. "Why not? You are forcing me now."


    "Xu Xian, you really don''t want to. Thanks to Europa, you are still risking your life for you. Regardless of the danger of being bitten by a zombie, you have to save you. Is that how you repay Europa?" Wu Qizhe deliberately accentuated the airway.


    "Hum, is oba saving us just for the sake of reward..." Xu Xian hesitated for a moment and then said, "what''s more, it''s our bodies that are greedy."


    "Xu Xian, you know, I really like you." Wu Qizhe used tenderness to attack.


    "You''re a liar. You can''t say what you like on the first day of meeting." Xu XianFen Chun is slightly warped, so he doesn''t buy it directly.


    Wu Qizhe''s deep eyes are just like the brightest star in the night sky. Xu Xian can''t help but be absent-minded and fall into it subconsciously.


    "Ah." Wu Qizhe lamented: "you can see that. Should you say you are smart?"


    Xu Xian asked, "what do you mean?"


    "I mean you can see my hypocrisy. That means you''re smart." Wu Qizhe smiles.


    Xu Xian was electrified by Wu Qizhe''s evil smile. After a long time, he said, "I knew everything you said was false. I just wanted to cheat me to start a business with you. Oba is a bad guy."


    Wu Qizhe said with an evil smile: "you''re a little wrong. I want to cheat you. But I really like you." Although I like your opinion, he won''t tell me what he really thinks. After all, women depend on deception.


    "Who knows what you say is true or false." Xu Xianbai gives Wu Qizhe a look. Maybe she just wants to seek a comfort in her heart.


    After all, before the end of the day, even if others say that their profession is theater, they are just dolls in the eyes of big people, but they still have their own pride in Xu Xian''s heart.


    After all, is it not their ability to stand out among the thousands of young girls who are eager to become big stars?


    Although it was the end, she still didn''t want to compromise.


    But why is it? The whole world is gone. What is she sticking to.


    In front of the man is willing to protect her, in the most dangerous time, did not leave her, she in the end what good demanding? Xu Xian''s heart can not help but raise questions!


    "Everything I said is true." Wu Qizhe did not use flowery language to increase the credibility of his words, but continued: "I can''t guarantee too much, but the only thing I can guarantee is that unless I die, I won''t let anyone hurt you. This is my commitment to you."


    Xu Xian was stunned for a while. On his pretty face as white as jade, he was in a trance, but more moved. If a man is willing to pay for you like this, what can you not be satisfied with.


    Think of here, Xu Xian''s heart to Wu Qizhe, also did not have the resistance before, originally shy face, more than a touch of enchanting smile, take the initiative to stretch out lotus root arm hugged Wu Qizhe''s neck, sent out his pink fragrant Chun.


    At this moment, Xu Xian completely let go. She didn''t mind that her innocent body had been taken away by Wu Qizhe for many years. She even longed for what would happen next.


    For a long time, the two talents separated. At this time, most of Xu Xian''s pajamas have been torn off by Wu Qizhe, and the graceful scenery is looming. Normal men can''t help but have nosebleed when they see it. They have to admit that Xu Xian''s figure is absolutely the best in the whole Girlhood time!!! Xu Xian showed a charming look in his eyes and said in a soft voice: "Europa, I don''t want too much. I just hope you don''t leave me at any time."


    "As I said before, unless I die." Wu Qizhe tore off Xu Xian''s pajamas


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1205

    One meter sunlight outside the window shines into the bedroom. Xu Xian, who was still sleeping, feels a burst of warmth and subconsciously opens his eyes. Seeing the scene in front of him, he can''t help blushing.


    At the moment, she is lying on Wu Qizhe''s fierce mouth, wearing nothing on her body, and her back is only covered with a thin blanket. When the cool wind blows, she can''t feel the coolness at all.


    Lying in the man''s Xiang mouth, feeling each other''s heartbeat, heart can not help but burst of sweet.


    Yes, last night she dedicated her first time. Although it was a little painful at the beginning, it was a lot of fun behind.


    At first, she tried to restrain her voice, but in the end, she couldn''t help it, so she had to shout out the joy in her heart.


    After midnight, they did not stay in the original room, but went to another suite.


    Xu Xian is afraid to wake yun''er in the middle of the night, so he asks Wu Qizhe to take her to another room.


    Later, they were in the room, and they didn''t know how long they had been tossing about. Anyway, they made Xu Xian feel like a roller coaster. Every time they climbed to the top, they suddenly went down again.


    She didn''t know how many times she took the roller coaster in one night. It was four or five o''clock in the morning that Wu Qizhe let her go.


    Without any strength, Xu Xian didn''t want to go, so he fell asleep with Wu Qizhe in his arms.


    Xu Xian took a look at the clock on the wall. Now it''s more than eleven o''clock. She cried in her heart that it''s terrible. She hasn''t gone back now. She must have helped. What can I do.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t know that Xu Xian was thinking wildly. He slipped down and pinched each other''s PG.


    Xu Xian blushed and looked at Wu Qizhe. He said shyly, "oba, you bully people in the morning."


    Wu Qizhe laughed: "I not only want to bully you, but also eat you."


    What happens next, of course, is a game that only adults can play.


    Xu Xian had to show his beautiful voice and sing a song again.


    And Xu Xian also let Wu Qizhe feel what is gourd figure.


    The height of 1.68 meters, the plump and symmetrical figure, the snow-white sand dunes, the charming small waist, and the beautiful Tui, which are as white as fat, can be said to make Wu Qizhe extremely satisfied.


    I worked hard on Xu Xian all night, but I didn''t want to get up.


    Xu Xian also tried his best to make Wu Qizhe satisfied.


    Several times when he was exhausted, I don''t know what happened. Xu Xian felt that his body was rejuvenated and became energetic again, so he could persist until early in the morning.


    Xu Xian is lying in Wu Qizhe''s arms. His slender arms are around the man''s neck. He is too lazy to move. His white face is even more intoxicating and charming than before.


    Wu Qizhe came to Xu Xian''s ear and said, "Xu Xian, were you happy last night?"


    Xu Xian opened his eyes and looked at Wu Qizhe shyly: "what else do you say to be happy? People have been bullied by you."


    Wu Qizhe was surprised and said, "well, yesterday I seemed to hear you say yes all the time, and I was going to die."


    "Don''t say it." Xu Xian''s white palm blocked Wu Qizhe''s mouth. She blushed, shy and coquettish. She could not help crying out those words. If it was normal, it would be impossible for her to say them. Last night, Xu Xian, who wanted to be introverted, let go completely. She was wild, enthusiastic, and bold. She almost didn''t know herself.


    Maybe I really told Qizhe oba that men and women, when they are in bed, will put down all their reserve and enjoy themselves.


    "Well, I won''t say." Wu Qizhe smiles and doesn''t embarrass Xu Xian any more.


    "Oba, what do you think I''ll tell Yuner later?" Xu Xian looks at Wu Qizhe in embarrassment.


    "I don''t blame you. It''s because of me, so I''ll take care of everything later." Wu Qizhe patted Xu Xian''s pink back: "well, let''s get up first. It''s so big. Don''t be lazy."


    "Hum." Xu Xian said, "it''s my fault. It''s not all because of oba who has to pull people to do that kind of thing in the morning."


    Wu Qizhe kisses Wen''s Pink Chun and says with a smile, "Xu Xian likes it very much, too."


    "No way." That''s what he said, but Xu Xian knew what he said was against his will.


    She didn''t know what she could do in the future, but last night, she really forgot everything and devoted herself to the battle. Although she said no, she was thinking about whether Europa could accompany her tonight.


    Every minute she spent with Wu Qizhe made her forget all her troubles and forget that this is the end of the world. Her body and heart are filled with each other. How can she fit other people.


    Wu Qizhe in the room to find a sense of self-cultivation shell dress for Xu Xian to wear.


    Although Xu Xian blushed a little, he didn''t refuse. He began to change his clothes in front of Wu Qizhe. Anyway, he had been completely seen out. Now let the other party avoid, isn''t it unnecessary?


    Put on this shell dress, let Xu Xian''s Xing feeling index go up in an instant.


    The deep-V dress shows the perfect business line, and it is very exaggerated at first sight. Although it is not exaggerated by European and American women, it is absolutely outstanding among Asian women. It outlines the perfect waist, and the position below the waist is still split. The beautiful long Tui is looming. You can''t help but sigh that Xu Xian, who has always been conservative, is busy dressing up, Can also be so charming enchanting, soul stirring.


    Wu Qizhe took Xu Xian by the hand and walked directly to the presidential suite next to him.


    Although Xu Xian is a little shy, she also lets Wu Qizhe hold her hand. What makes her feel embarrassed is how to explain later.


    They opened the door and walked into the room. Sure enough, everyone was in the living room. When they saw Wu Qizhe holding Xu Xian''s hand, and Xu Xian''s face was coquettish and charming, their conjecture had been completely confirmed.


    Yun''er was angry and said, "oba, how can you do this? If you want to come to me, how can you bully Xu Xian?"


    "Yes, oba, although you have saved us, we have our own dignity." Captain Jin Taiyan also spoke.


    "It''s like I''ve become an unforgivable villain when you say that." Wu Qizhe shrugged and didn''t care.


    Wu Qizhe was holding hands with Xu Xian finally said: "you do not have to worry about me, I am voluntary." Although the face is red and bashful, it doesn''t look like being forced.


    "Well, since it''s voluntary, I have nothing to say." Jin Taiyan stares at Xu Xian, looking helpless. After all, Xu Xian was the youngest member in her girlhood. Every one of them really loved her. So when they knew that Wu Qizhe had eaten Xu Xian, they could not help feeling dissatisfied and wanted to get justice for Xu Xian. But look at Xu Xian shy and sweet appearance, which half of the forced appearance, clearly is Lang Qing concubine meaning!


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1206

    For the sake of Wu Qizhe''s woman, Xu Xiancheng''s other members didn''t show any dissatisfaction and even denounced Wu Qizhe, but actually they had their own ideas.


    Jin Taiyan''s idea is very simple. Since Xu Xian volunteered, she has no reason to stop it.


    Originally also wanted to show a pair of, you have what to come to me, don''t hurt Xu Xian''s heroic death appearance, but now obviously there is no need.


    If she does, Xu Xian may not be happy.


    Although yun''er was a little depressed, she was not too angry with Xu Xian. She complained more about Wu Qizhe. She clearly said that she would come to find her own, but she finally found busy. What''s the matter? Is she really not attractive at all?


    No, it''s not like this. Yuner''s self relief must have been that Qizhe oba saw me out when he came to the living room last night, and he didn''t have the heart to wake me up. Xu Xian happened to be in the living room, so he was taken as his substitute.


    But it''s true. Yuner doesn''t believe what she said, because her figure is worse than Xu Xian''s.


    Especially below the neck and above the waist and abdomen, we usually eat together. Why does she develop so well? It''s really unfair. Yuner''s heart is full of resentment.


    Although Cui Xiuying didn''t say anything on the surface, she was really upset in her heart. Even if she was allowed to get ahead, after all, they met first. But now she has been given the lead by Xu Xian, who has been dull all the time. Are you surprised or not.


    As for who takes the initiative, Cui Xiuying is not interested in finding out. No matter who takes the initiative, Xu Xian''s willingness is true. If she really doesn''t want to, Qizhe oba can still use it.


    So ah, despite Xu Xian''s stupidity, I didn''t expect that you would be surprised at the critical moment!


    Of course, Cui Xiuying and Xu Xian are also good sisters. But when it comes to the issue of men''s resources, even good sisters can''t give in. The more important a woman becomes Qizhe oba, the more important she will be in her heart. If she stays behind, like Tai Yan and Mei Ying, she will be marginalized.


    Huang Meiying doesn''t know how to describe her thoughts. As a Korean of American nationality, her thoughts are not as conservative as those of Korean women. Wu Qizhe ate Xu Xian, which even makes her feel a little happy. When will she be eaten.


    As for talon, she has never thought that Huang Meiying has the same requirements as Cui Xiuying in choosing a male partner. First of all, she values beauty, and the rest are secondary.


    Of course, Wu Qizhe''s ability is also very important, but even Talon has the ability, which is far worse than Wu Qizhe. Everyone can see that Talon still has to listen to Wu Qizhe''s instructions.


    Serena should have been angry, but she was too lazy to be angry. She didn''t know how to think about it. Maybe it was the end of the world. She was too lazy to care about everything like a little woman, as long as she was in her heart.


    Wu Qizhe is sitting in the living room, embracing Xu Xian on his right and yun''er on his left. In addition, Cui Xiuying peels the fresh fruit and feeds it to him. That''s a fairy''s enjoyment. Even if he gives him 10 billion yuan, he won''t change it. Of course, no amount of money is just a bunch of figures for him now, and he doesn''t value it any more. In contrast, he doesn''t pay attention to it, It was wine and beauty that made him love it more.


    So ah, it''s understandable that ancient kings were addicted to beauty and didn''t want to go to court. After all, beauty is in their arms. Who is still in the mood to deal with the troublesome affairs.


    This is also the reason why he left the world of Tang Dynasty to his own women.


    But when it comes to the world of Tang Shuanglong, although he has to go back, he doesn''t stay long. When do you want to go to Tang world for a good holiday? After all, he hasn''t spoiled three thousand harem beauties. In the twinkling of an eye, a week passed.


    Wu Qizhe and his women, as well as his young members, spent a happy week.


    Here, they don''t have to worry about anything. The food is the best. All the disasters outside have nothing to do with them. The only man they want to please is Wu Qizhe.


    Not to mention Cui Xiuying, who has always been very enthusiastic, even Jin Taiyan and Huang Meiying show their goodwill to Wu Qizhe from time to time, or just say to please Wu Qizhe, but they are not as obvious as Cui Xiuying.


    Yun''er, reminded by her shrewd mother, Jin Xiuzhen, also finds out the thoughts of her sisters. Although she doesn''t say anything, she is more strict with Wu Qizhe.


    Of course, if Wu Qizhe really wants to do something, Yuner can''t stop it.


    However, it seems that Wu Qizhe is not in a hurry to eat the members of his youth. He likes to see them competing for favor and flattering in front of him.


    In a week''s time, under normal circumstances, the food has been eaten up, but Wu Qizhe has gone out alone for several times, and every time he comes back, he brings a lot of food, cosmetics, famous brand bags and all kinds of beautiful clothes.


    Although this is the end of the world, it doesn''t hinder women''s love of beauty. It''s just that these things, even if they are selected, should be first come and last served.


    Wu Qizhe''s two women, Selena and Xu Xian, are the first to be selected, but Selena is not interested in these things, so she usually chooses some she likes, and most of them will stay.


    Xu Xian doesn''t pick many things, so what falls into yun''er''s hands is the most.


    Cui Xiuying, Jin Taiyan and Huang Meiying are the next ones to choose from. Although they are not inferior, they always feel that their status is much lower than that of yun''er and Xu Xian.


    Of course, Jin Taiyan and Huang Meiying don''t care much about this, because they are still good sisters, no matter Xu Xian or yun''er, but Cui Xiuying has some imbalance in her heart. She always thinks that she should choose good things first.


    In order to increase her position in Wu Qizhe''s heart, she always finds opportunities where there is no one else and wants to achieve something good with her partner. Naturally, Wu Qizhe is not polite. She bullies Cui Xiuying every time, especially her pair of beautiful Tui, which has killed Wan more than once. But Wu Qizhe''s bad behavior lies in this point, although she has enough advantage, But it has never met Cui Xiuying''s kernel requirements.


    Recently, Cui Xiuying looks at Wu Qizhe''s eyes, always with Yu''s dissatisfaction.


    Every night, of course, it was Selina and Xu Xianlun who took part in the battle. As for yun''er, although she also participated in the battle group, she never took the last step.


    In addition to Wu Qizhe is not in a hurry to eat Yuner, Yuner herself is also a little afraid, worried about whether it will cause any harm to her, although it seems that Xu Xian is happy every time.


    Although yun''er is nervous, she doesn''t really want to. She only shows a little fear occasionally, and Wu Qizhe stops. She can''t help complaining in her heart. If I''m afraid, you won''t be stronger. Don''t you know that girls always need to maintain their reserved image?


    Of course, maybe she won''t last long. After all, it''s too hard to listen to that sentimental voice every day, especially not only to hear it, but also to see it. Maybe that day she can''t help giving Wu Qizhe to Qiang Tui!


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1207

    A few days later, everyone''s life is gradually on the right track, seems to have forgotten that now is the end.


    Of course, no one asked to go out for a walk. After all, there were zombies everywhere outside, which they knew.


    And in the hotel, they don''t have to worry about Ann every day. What are they dissatisfied with.


    The only dissatisfaction may be in men and women.


    Jin Taiyan, Huang Meiying and Cui Xiuying have all been in love, but they haven''t reached the last step with their boyfriends. At the end of the day, maybe their former boyfriends have been eaten by zombies.


    However, I didn''t feel very sad.


    You have to know that Jin Taiyan''s parents and family are in the state, and you don''t know whether her parents live or die. Who cares about a so-called boyfriend. In this regard, Cui Xiuying is the fastest one to change.


    Now everyone lives together, and Wu Qizhe is a restless master. He often hugs Xu Xian and yun''er in front of them, and even warms Wen directly.


    Interest came, holding them directly, and they went into the room. Outside, they heard the cry of busy inside. Somehow, they always felt that there were 10000 ants crawling on them.


    Although they refuse to admit it, the fact is that they miss men.


    In fact, Wu Qizhe is not the only one among them. However, compared with talon, they really don''t like it. They can choose the best. Why should they choose the inferior products.


    During this period of time, they have gradually put down their reserve. In the occasional broadcast, the ball has been occupied. The United States, Canada, South America, even Africa and Europe seem to have no paradise in the world.


    They don''t know how the only remaining human beings live in such a doomsday environment.


    But Jin Taiyan felt that there were not many people like them who had no worries about food and clothing every day. The only thing she felt was that her life was monotonous.


    In the environment of doomsday, they don''t have to work, let alone receive any notice. Are you going to perform for the zombies?!


    In the past, I always wanted to have a rest when I was busy with work, but now I can really have a rest every day, and I feel that there is something missing.


    Wu Qizhe, a man, naturally became the target of the three women.


    Anyway, it''s the end of the world. It''s useless to be monogamous, and for the sake of human reproduction, they should have the courage to sacrifice themselves.


    This, of course, is a good excuse for Jin Taiyan and Huang Meiying, so that they can put down their shackles and please this man.


    At noon, it was another big meal. Besides the usual beef, pork, and a lot of fresh vegetables, there was another dish today, Yangcheng Lake hairy crab, and it was a big pot full.


    "This is hairy crab. I ate it when I went to China. It tastes delicious, especially delicious. Where did you find it, opal?" Jin Taiyan''s bright eyes flashed at Wu Qizhe, looking very cute.


    "When I went out today, I passed an aquatic market, where there were a lot of seafood and hairy crabs, so I brought them back easily." Wu Qizhe naturally won''t say that she went to the imperial palace of the Tang world to get it.


    "Oba, you are wonderful." Yun''er gave Wu Qizhe a kiss on the face: "although it''s the end, you take care of us better than before." Wu Qizhe looked at yun''er with a smile: "so how do you plan to repay me?"


    Yuner''s charming white Wu Qizhe one eye: "they didn''t say not to you, you don''t want it, deliberately to arouse my appetite, make others several times, you bad Europa." Allow son to finish and feel some blush, such words how can speak directly on the dinner table.


    "Ha ha, I''ll eat you tonight." Wu Qizhe embraces yun''er''s slender willow waist.


    Yun''er blushed and said, "I''ll talk about it at night. People can refuse you."


    Selena also joked: "I''m afraid you can''t stand him. Our men are powerful."


    "Ignore you, I eat." Allow son pretty face blush, self-care of eating.


    Sitting on Tang Long''s right hand, Xu Xian had already pulled out the crab shell, took out the crab meat and handed it to Wu Qizhe: "ouba, open your mouth."


    Wu Qizhe impolitely ate the crab meat that Xu Xian sent to his mouth, but Yao accidentally arrived at Xu Xian''s scallion white jade finger.


    Xu Xian slightly shy white Wu Qizhe one eye, also not angry, continue to peel crab meat for his man.


    Jin Taiyan, Cui Xiuying, and Huang Meiying''s three daughters feel sad when they see yun''er and Xu Xian''s intimate interaction with Wu Qizhe.


    But when you think about it, you don''t know what to do to change the status quo. Although Wu Qizhe never refuses their offer, when Yuner, Xu Xian and Selena are around, even if they are close occasionally, he won''t go too far.


    The most exasperating thing is Xu Xian. Xu Xian doesn''t want to let them fall into Wu Qizhe''s devil''s hand, so he always advises them not to take it too hard.


    Three women can''t help but roll their eyes together. They think of a sentence that men usually use to describe another man who has a good relationship with women. It''s just right to use it here. You''re really full and you don''t know if you''re hungry.


    It is clear that after having men, they began to guard against them. Thanks to them, they still regard Xu Xian as a good sister.


    Did she have the heart to push her sisters to another man, who was talking about talon, but they didn''t call Talon at all. They couldn''t accept it just because of their respect.


    Now that there is no pressure of work and there is no need to worry about food and clothing every day, it is just the so-called eating and drinking men and women, which naturally leads to more thoughts on men and women''s affairs.


    But there are not many opportunities. In fact, they are very anxious.


    Sitting next to Wu Qizhe, Xu Xianwan is like a virtuous wife. He has been waiting for Wu Qizhe to say no before Xu Xian starts eating.


    But before taking a few mouthfuls, Xu Xian''s white cheeks suddenly turned red and gave Wu Qizhe a look of shame and anger.


    Cui Xiuying, sitting opposite, saw at a glance that Wu Qizhe was absolutely doing something indescribable to Xu Xian under the table.


    Huang Meiying accidentally dropped the chopsticks and lowered her head to pick them up. When she raised her head, the two blushes poured directly into her cheeks.


    Jin Taiyan and Cui Xiuying are both curious about what Huang Meiying sees under the table. They have such a big reaction.


    Xu Xian''s pretty face is as red as a burning cloud. She looks at Wu Qizhe wrongly, as if she wants him to save her face in front of her sisters. Wu Qizhe bullied Xu Xian enough and let her go.


    Xu Xian breathed a long sigh of relief, and his fierce mouth went up and down. Huang Meiying, the three people on the opposite side, sighed that they were really busy. This fierce mouth is really not so big.


    In addition to Huang Meiying, Cui Xiuying and Jin Taiyan have no self-confidence at all. This is not a heavyweight opponent at all! They call out in their heart, how do you develop in the busy days! They also drink a lot of papaya water! Why is there no change?!


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1208

    After lunch, yun''er''s mother, Jin Xiuzhen, took the initiative to wash the dishes. At this time, Xu Xian suddenly said, "Qizhe oba, on the day of the doomsday, sister Yuli called me. Do you think we can find her now?"


    "Did you say Julie called you?" Yun''er was surprised.


    "Yes, Yuli called busy Nei. It seems that she said that in the home of sun Yizhen, the communication was interrupted directly later." Jin Taiyan also said.


    "Do you want me to save Quan Fuli?" Wu Qizhe smiles at the women in front of him.


    "Yes, oba, please. If you save sister Yuli, what you want to do tonight will be up to you." Xu Xian blushed.


    Wu Qizhe shook his head and said, "I''m surprised. Since you asked me to save Quan Fuli, why don''t you let me save your parents?"


    Xu Xian''s eyes have been dim, youyou said: "Mom and dad went to Australia for a holiday before the end of the day, and I don''t know if they are still alive."


    "I''m sorry, baby. Oba shouldn''t have asked you that." Wu Qizhe hugged Xu Xian''s waist and comforted him.


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t blame oba." Xu Xian sat on Wu Qizhe''s Tui: "so, oba, do you promise to help me save sister Yuli?"


    "Yes, I can, but I don''t know where the specific address is. Who will accompany me?" Wu Qizhe asked with a shrug.


    "I''ll go with you." Xu Xian didn''t even think about it. He agreed.


    "You don''t know the address of Master Sun Yizhen''s house. Let me go with oba." Jin Taiyan volunteered.


    Cui Xiuying, who was a little worried, also said, "let me go. I also know the address of sun Yizhen''s predecessor." She thinks that with Wu Qizhe''s protection, it is unlikely that there will be any safety problems.


    Serena was silent and didn''t speak. Anyway, Wu Qizhe had gone out more than once and came back safely every time. She had nothing to worry about.


    "Well, Xu Xian and Tai Yan will go with me, and the rest of you will stay in the hotel." Cui Xiuying wanted to talk about it again, but Wu Qizhe waved her hand to stop her: "there are too many people, but I can''t take care of them. So she decided that other people would stay at the hotel and wait for me to come back."


    "Oba, what are you going to do?" Jin Taiyan looks at Wu Qizhe.


    "No, let''s go now. Anyway, you just stay in the car and show me the way. You don''t have to worry about other things." With that, Wu Qizhe has picked up Xu Xian and plans to leave.


    "Oba, put me down, I can go by myself." Xu Xian said shyly.


    "Well, it''s up to you." Wu Qizhe put down Xu Xian and told Selena: "stay in the hotel, then don''t go, the outside environment is not what you can deal with."


    "I see." Although Selena felt that Wu Qizhe looked down upon others, she still promised not to go out and shake around.


    Soon, Wu Qizhe leads Xu Xian out of the room, and Jin Taiyan follows them closely.


    The corridor is a little better, but after a while, when she leaves the hotel, Jin Taiyan has to work hard.


    Take the elevator, soon came to the underground garage, Xu Xian on the co pilot, Jin Taiyan sitting in the back row.


    Wu Qizhe stepped on the accelerator, the range rover roared out, and the car came out. The shocking scenes were still on, but Xu Xian and Jin Taiyan were more or less used to it. But, still can''t help but fear, Xu Xian holding Wu Qizhe''s hand, has been exerting, you can see how nervous her heart.


    The car has not been driving for a few minutes, but Xu Xian suddenly stopped: "oba, you stop."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Look there." Xu Xian pointed to a gymnasium in the distance with several big distress signals written on it.


    "So there are survivors." Jin Taiyan immediately responded.


    "Oba, let''s go and save the survivors." Xu Xian shakes Wu Qizhe''s hand.


    "Originally, I didn''t want to save it. Who asked my baby to beg me? Europa agreed." Wu Qizhe smiles,


    "Oba, the best." Xu xiancuo powder will give Wu Qizhe reward, but the other party directly Wen live incense, but also a burst of hot Wen just let go.


    Sitting at the back, Jin Taiyan is full of resentment. This wave of dog food is spread, and she is really caught off guard.


    Killed a lot of zombies all the way, Wu Qizhe drove a range rover to park in the parking lot in front of the stadium.


    As soon as they got out of the car, there were scattered zombies around them. Although Xu Xian and Jin Taiyan were worried, they all looked at Wu Qizhe confidently. They believed that Wu Qizhe would be able to handle all this easily.


    Sure enough, in the face of the scattered zombies, Wu Qizhe took another hand out of his arms and choked. He opened his bow from left to right, which made him feel free and unrestrained. Sparks kept popping out of his mouth. The brains of the zombies around him burst and fell to the ground one after another.


    Xu Xian and Jin Taiyan are behind Wu Qizhe. When they look at him, they can''t help sighing that this is a real man. In their big beautiful eyes, there is a twinkling of admiration, especially Xu Xian. This is her man.


    When they came to the gate of the gymnasium, a group of people had gathered inside, and it seemed that the choking sound had alarmed them.


    At first, these people didn''t want to talk to Wu Qizhe. After all, he still had two handles in his hand. But when he saw Xu Xian and Jin Taiyan, he opened the glass door in front of them with a smile and welcomed them in.


    The leader was a middle-aged man. He held out his hand and said with a smile: "welcome to our refuge. I''m Park Zhongcai, the temporary commander here."


    Wu Qizhe clapped each other''s hands, which was not very friendly. The man named Park Zhongcai in front of him knew that he was a sophisticated old man, and he was not angry. Instead, he continued to ask with a smile, "where are you from?"


    Jin Taiyan finally said: "we are from the Xinluo hotel. When we passed here, we saw the distress signal, so we came to have a look."


    "Thank you so much. You must have been the captain of Taiyan''s youth." Park Zhongcai reaches out again to hold Jin Taiyan''s hand.


    "Ha ha." But Jin Taiyan obviously didn''t plan to shake hands with him, showing an embarrassed smile.


    "Well, let''s go in together. Let''s welcome the new guests today." Piao Zhongcai waved to everyone and walked ahead to guide Wu Qizhe.


    Soon came to a crowded indoor swimming pool, at this time, Xu Xian suddenly pointed to the underwater exclaimed: "it''s crystal, it''s crystal."


    "Sister Xu Xian." The woman named crystal also saw Xu Xian at a glance, desperately waving to pass, but was stopped by several women around to keep her from leaving. Wu Qizhe took a blank look at Park Zhongcai and said, "let her come here."


    A group of underwater women, seeing Park Zhongcai''s agreement, let the woman named crystal leave.


    After rowing in the water for a distance, he went directly to the shore and rushed to Xu Xian''s arms. He was crying, so that no one could pity him.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1209

    Seeing the crying little crystal, Xu Xian''s face suddenly became cold. He patted each other''s pink back and said in a soft voice: "it''s OK. Don''t be afraid. Tell your sister if they are bullying you."


    "Ha ha, it''s just that some girls have conflicts. I''m not good to intervene." Park Zhongcai suddenly raised his voice and said, "Zheng Xiujing, don''t make a mountain out of a molehill."


    "I''m not. They are not human at all. They want me to accompany them to start a business. In order to protect them, my sister has promised them that you should go to save my sister now, or he will be given by the son of this bad old man if it''s too late." What Zheng Xiujing wants to express is very clear.


    "Don''t listen to her nonsense, brother. It''s nothing at all." Park Zhongcai also wanted to explain, but the cold choking mouth was already on his head.


    As soon as he saw that park Zhongcai was pointed at his head with a choke, several tall men next to him came over cautiously. But when Wu Qizhe raised another one and pointed the choke at these people, the tall men immediately stopped.


    "I''ll count to three. If you don''t take me, I''ll choke." Wu Qizhe''s finger had been pressed on the trigger, and his mouth began to read: "one, two..." before he said three, the other side had stopped.


    "Brother, you are cruel. I''ll take you to the person you want." Park Zhongcai said: "but for a woman, it''s worth fighting each other!"


    "Lead the way, don''t talk nonsense." Wu Qizhe pointed to park Zhongcai''s head and said to the three women behind him, "you guys are following me. Don''t leave me half a step."


    Wu Qizhe coerced Park Zhongcai through the crowd. Just at this time, several big men who were ready to move suddenly started. Their goal was not Wu Qizhe, but the three women behind him.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t look back at all. Backhand is three chokes.


    Of the three men who rushed out, two were shot in the mouth and one fired directly in the head.


    Two are dying, the other is dead.


    The people around them were shocked and no one dared to step forward.


    "I advise you not to use any crooked brain, or I''ll blow your head with the next bullet." Wu Qizhe hit Park Zhongcai''s head with his hand, and directly hit the other side with blood.


    "I see, brother, but I really didn''t care about my business just now. It was my men who made their own decisions." Park Zhongcai did not forget to push the pot.


    With the scene that just happened, Xu Xian''s three daughters are more closely following Wu Qizhe.


    Park went through the bathroom and took them to the rest area on the other side. He pointed to a compartment and said, "that''s it."


    I saw a few men in and out of the house, just like waiting in line to do something.


    Wu Qizhe drags Park Zhongcai and rushes to the room with choking in his hand. The man outside the room, seeing him with choking, makes way immediately.


    At the door of the room, Wu Qizhe asked Park Zhongcai to open the door.


    Opened, the man inside recognized his father at a glance, frowned and said: "Dad, it''s not that I''m finished, you come again, how do you want to come first."


    There is another woman in the room, her eyes shrink in the corner in despair. Fortunately, her clothes are complete.


    "Play, play what play, you unfilial son, all day long know to play." Park Zhongcai slapped his son in the face.


    The son looked at his father with a muddled face and said: "it''s not what you promised. I''ll play whatever I want." Wu Qizhe is too lazy to pay attention to it. He directly pulls apart the father and son and asks Xu xiansan to see Zheng Xiuyan in the corner.


    But the slow response son also finally saw Wu Qizhe''s two hands choking.


    Seeing that Wu Qizhe was not angry, park Zhongcai quickly pulled his son out of the room.


    Shrinking in the corner, Zheng Xiuyan sees her sister and the two good sisters, Xu Xian and Jin Taiyan, and her mood gradually stabilizes.


    In fact, just before park''s son had time to do anything, Wu Qizhe rushed in with his three daughters.


    And even if Park Zhongcai''s son really wants to do something, Wu Qizhe can kill each other directly with fragments of his heart.


    Zheng Xiuyan hugs her sister Zheng Xiujing. If it''s not for her sister''s sake, she''s not afraid of those people, although as a woman, she can''t resist.


    "Thank you. You are our busy boyfriend. Thank you." Zheng Xiuyan said two thanks in a row.


    "If you''re all right." Wu Qizhe has time to look at Zheng Xiujing''s two sisters.


    Zheng Xiujing''s facial features are very beautiful. At this time, she is wearing a swimsuit. There are many dewdrops on her snow-white skin. She is tall and has long legs. No wonder the men here will make up her mind.


    The upper and lower body exudes a cool temperament, let the man see very conquer Yu.


    As for her sister, Zheng Xiuyan, with her fair face, delicate facial features and drooping ears, wears a pair of pearly earrings, which adds beauty and makes your eyes stay on her. She has a tendency to keep up with Xu Xian. She is also a beauty that men can never forget at the first sight.


    In particular, they still have star aura. It''s OK before the end. In the end of the moral fall, naturally, many people have their ideas.


    Today, if Wu Qizhe didn''t appear in time, neither Zheng Xiuyan nor Zheng Xiujing could escape the fate of being a plaything for others.


    Wu Qizhe sat down next to Xu Xian and said, "tell me, what''s going on here? I can''t help but see you being bullied. No one else responds?"


    "The man named Pu Zhongcai used to be the president of the insurance company. He came to the gymnasium later."


    "At first, he was kind, but soon he showed his true face. He brought more than a dozen men with him to bully the survivors in the gymnasium. Many young children have been harmed by them."


    "Later, they put their ideas on crystal and me. They felt that the government had been completely occupied. Even if they did anything wrong, they would not be punished. That''s why they were so unscrupulous."


    When Zheng Xiuyan said this, her face was still resentful. If she was bullied by her character, she would have to revenge.


    Jin Taiyan sighed: "fortunately, we are here in time today, otherwise you will be in danger."


    Zheng Xiujing, who had not spoken for a long time, also said, "brother-in-law, thank you."


    "What are you going to do next? Are you going to stay or leave with us?" Xu Xian looked at the two sisters and asked.


    "Together, of course." Zheng Xiujing came out of her mouth.


    "No, I''ll stay." Zheng Xiuyan''s eyes are firm¡° Ernie, you are out of your mind Zheng Xiujing looks at her sister unexpectedly.


    "I''m not alone, of course." Zheng Xiuyan smiles, points to Wu Qizhe and says, "I''m talking about Qizhe oba staying with us."


    "You want me to help you." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    Zheng Xiuyan nodded: "yes, I just want to report my sorrow. I want to kill the father and son."


    "Xiuyan, you''re not serious about killing people, are you?" Jin Taiyan looks at Zheng Xiuyan in shock.


    Xu Xian also reminded: "sister Xiuyan, it''s against the law to kill someone."


    Zheng Xiuyan had a cold smile on her face: "the law, in this doomsday world, has no binding force."


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1210

    Zheng Xiuyan''s eyes flashed a trace of murderous: "if the law is useful, how dare those people hit me and Xiujing''s idea."


    "But would it be too much for you to kill them?" Xu Xian hesitated.


    "You are too kind." Zheng Xiuyan sighed: "if you don''t kill them, when we leave, these people will still bully others. Can you watch them being bullied?"


    "But..." Xu Xian wanted to say something, but he didn''t know how to say it, but they didn''t want to be law enforcers.


    "But what, are you waiting for the police to punish them? Wake up, the police in this world are no longer effective. You have to protect yourself." Zheng Xiuyan has no good airway.


    Xu Xian took Wu Qizhe''s arm: "since you want to protect yourself, why do you want to drag Europa into the water? You can go by yourself."


    Zheng Xiuyan was made a big red face, angry way: "Qizhe oba is your boyfriend, is our own people, of course, should help each other."


    "So, do you want me to rush out and kill the father and son to get rid of your hatred?" Wu Qizhe looks at Zheng Xiuyan with a smile.


    "It seems too cheap to kill them." Zheng Xiuyan frowned and thought.


    "Go out first and listen to what they say. It''s not too late to make a decision, if they are willing to repent." To decide a person''s life and death at will, good Xu Xian still can''t do it.


    When they were just outside, they were attacked and shot by Wu Qizhe, which is another matter.


    First of all, those people''s mistakes, in addition to the hands of their own men, she can''t blame their own men.


    But now suddenly let her instigate Wu Qizhe to kill, her heart is still very resistant.


    "Come on, let''s go out and see what they have to say." Wu Qizhe pulls Xu Xian out of the room, followed by Zheng''s sisters and Jin Taiyan.


    Wu Qizhe and Xu Xian came out of the room and saw Park Zhongcai, who had been waiting not far away.


    As soon as he saw Wu Qizhe, park Zhongcai took the initiative to accompany Wu Qizhe with a smiling face and apologized: "I''ve just taught my son a severe lesson. I hope you don''t remember the villains and give your brother a face. This matter has been exposed."


    "Come on, take me to other places first." Wu Qizhe let Park Zhongcai lead the way.


    Although Zheng Xiuyan and Zheng Xiujing are itching with anger, they don''t open their mouth when they see that Wu Qizhe doesn''t mean to start immediately.


    After walking around the gymnasium, there were more than 1000 people. The gymnasium was surrounded by solid walls, so there were not many zombies rushing in. Moreover, park Zhongcai and a group of his men hunted and killed many zombies, so the gymnasium was relatively safe.


    There are almost three or four hundred men, and most of the rest are women. Some of them swim and play here before the end of the day, and some of them escape one after another.


    Looking at Xu Xian and Jin Taiyan around Wu Qizhe, park Zhongcai wondered whether Wu Qizhe had any special preference for female stars and whether he wanted to go for what he liked.


    Although the stadium has only a population of more than 1000 people, there are two star couples who have fled to the stadium. It''s not easy to find some female stars who were in the stadium before. It''s just a pity that they are going to contribute to Wu Qizhe before they eat.


    After visiting the gymnasium, park Zhongcai took Wu Qizhe and others to the canteen in the gymnasium and asked people to prepare meals for them. In addition to park Zhongcai, he also found a dozen men and women to accompany him, including two star couples he specially found.


    Xu Xian recognized two of them at a glance. He was slightly surprised and said, "isn''t this Han Caiying and Han Jiaren?"


    Jin Taiyan is also surprised that these two seniors in the entertainment industry are here, but on second thought, they may have escaped here.


    Zheng Xiuyan and Zheng Xiujing are not very surprised. They have met these two predecessors in the film and television industry for a long time. They just don''t know what Park Zhongcai called them out for, especially their husbands.


    Park had always been interested in these two female stars before, but after all, he always had to find an excuse. Originally, he wanted to show his muscles, so the two female stars would take the initiative to flip, but obviously he thought too much.


    He hinted several times, but the two actresses were never moved.


    You may wonder, since he is not good at Han Jiaren and Han Caiying, how can he do it to Zheng''s sisters.


    After all, this side is a wife, how to consider the impact, but the Zheng sisters alone, there is no help, they are easy to bully.


    After all, park Zhongcai and his ten or so subordinates all went out to kill zombies. It seems that others will also feel afraid.


    What''s more, the attack on Zheng''s sisters is just the beginning of Park Zhongcai''s career. If he succeeds, he will have no scruples about his attack on Han Caiying and Han Jiaren. As for the other female stars, they are also his dishes. He can eat them whenever he wants.


    But it happened that he killed Cheng Yaojin, who was Wu Qizhe, and ruined his good deeds. On the surface, he even wanted to laugh, not to mention the grievance in his heart.


    There''s no way. This is the reality. If someone chokes, they are the boss.


    It''s not that he didn''t want to capture Xu Xian or Jin Taiyan to threaten Wu Qizhe, but the other side''s choking method was too terrible. He didn''t turn his head back to open three chokes, so he let his three men pay for it.


    Therefore, without full assurance, park does not intend to confront Wu Qizhe for the time being.


    And the beauty trick is one of the ways he thought of, persuading Han Jiaren''s husband to be a little bit more troublesome, but it''s also done quickly. As for Han Caiying''s husband, it''s easier.


    Han Caiying''s husband is not a good man at all. He had been guarding the door before. He promised Park Zhongcai that as long as he could have a taste of Zheng Xiuyan in his girlhood, he would turn a blind eye and let Park Zhongcai do wrong to his wife.


    Unfortunately, before he started, he had been informed that it was over. Wu Qizhe''s appearance completely destroyed his dream.


    Under the threat of Pu Zhongcai, he also reluctantly agreed to let his wife Han Caiying accompany Wu Qizhe.


    "Xu Xian in his youth." Han Caiying and Han Jiaren naturally found Xu Xian and Jin Taiyan around Wu Qizhe.


    "I didn''t expect to see two elders." There was a faint smile on Xu Xian''s face.


    "Yes, it''s the end of the world. I didn''t expect to see acquaintances. It''s not easy." Han Caiying showed a smile at the corner of her mouth, which made her charming.


    Han Jiaren, on the other hand, noticed the man who was held by Xu Xian. She had to say that he was really handsome. If the description of a man''s handsome is 100 points, it''s not too much to give him 200 points for his appearance and temperament. Han Jiaren knows the purpose of being called over. Seeing her husband sitting in the corner in the distance, she can''t help feeling a chill.


    After being threatened casually by park Zhongcai''s subordinates, plus a few punches and kicks, she betrayed her wife. It''s really sad to think that she has such a husband.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1211

    Wu Qizhe naturally also noticed these two beautiful stars.


    "Qizhe oba, I''d like to introduce you. This is Han Caiying and Han Jiaren of the performing arts circle." Xu Xian introduced it with a smile.


    Wu Qizhe looks at Han Caiying in front of her with a smile. No matter her super sweet face, her big watery eyes, her smiling crescent eyes, her height of 1.72 meters, her perfect curve of forward and backward, and her slender and straight Tui are worthy of her reputation as Barbie.


    Perfect figure, delicate appearance, it''s not too much to say that Barbie in reality.


    "Han Caiying, right? When I was a child, I saw the hero Chunxiang you starred in. It was very classic. At that time, I thought you were very beautiful in the TV series." Wu Qizhe excitedly stretched out his hand: "I didn''t expect to see a real person today. I''m so lucky."


    Han Caiying is a little speechless. You don''t have to look at me as a little girl. Well, he even said that he saw my TV series when he was a child. How old am I.


    However, after so many years of hard work in South Korea''s entertainment industry, she still has this point. Her smile is still sweet on the surface. She reaches out her white palm and holds Wu Qizhe''s big hand together.


    "Well, thank you very much for loving the TV series I starred in. It''s my honor." Sweet and charming smile, half impatient there.


    However, if you look at the man in front of you carefully, you have to say that he is very handsome. He looks like a star and looks like a crown jade. He is indeed several grades higher than the fashionable fancy men in South Korea. His husband, who can''t be recognized in the crowd, is not comparable with him.


    If you want to serve such a man, at least in the sense is not very resistant.


    "This must be Han Jiaren''s little AA sister. I''ve seen your witch Youxi, too. I remember that the hero is also the hero of hero Chunxiang, right?" Wu Qizhe looks at Han Jiaren with a smile.


    At this time, Han Jiaren was wearing a white dress with conservative style. She had a charming smile on her sweet face and a mole on the tip of her nose that made the whole Korean man fall in love with. It was even more memorable.


    "You''re right. The leading actors in the two TV series are all in Xi." Han Jiaren doesn''t know why Wu Qizhe suddenly mentioned the hero of TV series.


    "Ha ha, but compared with the male lead, I pay more attention to the female lead, no matter Han Caiying or Han Jiaren, they are all very beautiful actresses with great acting skills." Wu Qizhe looks directly at Han Caiying and Han Jiaren.


    "You praise me too much. There are many outstanding actresses in Korea." Han said modestly.


    At this time, park Zhongcai, who had disappeared a circle, came back and said with a smile, "if you like, you can ask them to offer you more wine when you have dinner." As for the others with Xu Xian, park did not directly say.


    Time soon came. In the evening, the table was already full of vegetables and meat for Wu Qizhe and the women he brought.


    Xu Xian and Jin Taiyan look at the food on the table and are not satisfied, because the best meat on the table is lunch meat, and the best vegetable is spicy cabbage, which is far from what they usually eat in the hotel.


    No matter Xu Xian or Jin Taiyan moved the chopsticks casually, they were not moving.


    But they see Zheng Xiuyan and Zheng Xiujing eating with relish. Obviously, they haven''t eaten such food for a long time.


    You know, there is not much food stored in the gymnasium at all. In addition, more than 1000 people have to eat. At first, they may have a little sausage and so on. Later, they can only eat white rice. Now, everyone likes to eat a compressed biscuit a day. These Zheng Xiuyan all see in the eye, in order to live, she all endured down.


    Zheng Xiujing hasn''t had a good meal in this period.


    But I didn''t expect that people like Pu Zhongcai still had meat. Although they didn''t even bother to look at the luncheon meat before the end of the world, they now feel very delicious.


    The Zheng sisters looked at Wu Qizhe gratefully. If it wasn''t for his appearance, they would not have been able to eat such delicious food, and they might have suffered now.


    So to Wu Qizhe, they are very grateful, and they have a good feeling at the same time. The appearance of each other is like a ray of dawn in the dark, illuminating their lives.


    Han Caiying had no scruples at the dinner table and frequently toasted Wu Qizhe. Her white and delicate face was full of intoxicating blush.


    Han obviously does not adapt to such occasions, just a small sip, blush has been crawling all over the cheek.


    After dinner, the song and dance show began again.


    A group of dancing girls, around the two girls in the middle, start the dance of Xing feeling at the same time.


    When Wu Qizhe was in the hotel, members of his girlhood danced and sang for him every day. Naturally, he didn''t look up to the women who accompanied him. However, the two women who led the dance in the center made his eyes shine.


    Wu Qizhe, an otaku in his previous life, also appreciated the Korean women''s League for a period of time. Of course, his appreciation was limited to the Rou style.


    With short golden hair, three-dimensional facial features and a little mixed make-up, the girl should be Pu Cao''e, the lead singer of AOA.


    The perfect figure curve and * *''s eyes, eye waves flow between electricity, Xing feeling is not lost mischievous.


    As for the other one, it''s even more amazing. The other party is Jin xuexuan, a member of the women''s league who is known as the strongest meat ti.


    With long wavy hair, it looks very charming. In addition to her perfect figure, it is quite eye-catching.


    Smile charming and shy, quite easy to stimulate men''s desire to protect, eyes down, a pair of snow-white long Tui is full.


    Xu Xian naturally saw that his man had been staring at the woman dancing on the floor. She didn''t have to guess who she was looking at.


    Her man''s vision is not low, staring at AOA''s lead singer Pu Cao''e, and the image of Jin xuexuan.


    Xu Xian hugged Wu Qizhe''s arm and said, "what''s good to see? If you like it, I''ll show you when you go back to the hotel."


    "Fool, I just want to see if you want to be so excited." Wu Qizhe shaved Xu Xian''s nose.


    Zheng Xiujing also said: "my sister and I dance very well. If my brother-in-law likes it, we''ll dance together some other day."


    Zheng Xiuyan stares at Zheng Xiujing. Although she doesn''t like her sister''s self assertion, if she dances for Wu Qizhe, she naturally won''t refuse. After all, the other party is the benefactor who saves them from the sea of misery!


    (please support, hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future, the starting point is the first legitimate edition, and the author can get the most revenue, such as subscription, recommendation ticket, reward, collection, book review, thank you, the latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1212

    Singing and dancing, time soon came to 12 pm.


    When Zheng Xiuyan meets Xu Xian and Jin Taiyan, she naturally sleeps in the same room at night. Zheng Xiuyan also lives with them.


    Xu Xian looked at Wu Qizhe in embarrassment. He understood the meaning. However, he must not be able to accompany him tonight.


    Wu Qizhe is not angry, let them sleep, but in leaving the room at the same time, he has set up a barrier with the wave of ideas, if there is any intention, it is impossible to break the barrier.


    Wu Qizhe left the room on the third floor and soon came to the first floor. At this time, the group of girls who had just danced had not left.


    Some men who look tall and strong, with a few pieces of food in their hands, pick and choose, and directly pull away some beautiful dancing girls.


    And those dancing women, for the sake of food, did not resist at all, and left with a smile on their face.


    Only two members of AOA, Pu Cao''e and Jin xuexuan, remained. Seeing Wu Qizhe coming, they immediately stood upright.


    They know that this person is not something they can offend. Even the person in charge of the gymnasium has to be humble and annoy each other. Maybe they are going to be driven out of the gymnasium. They shudder at the thought of this. There are totally cannibal zombies outside.


    Wu Qizhe looks at Jin xuexuan and park tsao''e, but he has to say that even among the endless Korean women''s groups, the two in front of them are also the most dazzling ones.


    "Why don''t you leave with those men?" Wu Qizhe asked casually.


    "That little thing is not worth paying for." Jin xuexuan raised her chin and said, "and those guys lure women to sell their bodies with food. I despise them."


    "Is that true?" Wu Qizhe laughingly looked at the two women in front of him: "then why did you just come out to perform again?"


    "Performance can give us one more compressed biscuit. Why should we refuse it?" Jin xuexuan was a little sad and said, "you don''t understand how difficult it is for us women to live in the end."


    "Xuexuan, stop talking." Park Cao''e stops Jin xuexuan.


    "There''s something wrong with what I said. People like Pu Zhongcai don''t take us seriously at all. Can''t you feel the way he looks at you? He wants to start a business with you." Jin xuexuan reveals.


    "I didn''t promise!" Pu Cao''e said irritably.


    "If you don''t promise today, you can still promise tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. If you are hungry for three or five days, will you compromise?" The more Jin xuexuan said, the more excited she was.


    Pu Cao''e said with a cry: "what''s the meaning of these words? Can you still go outside to kill zombies and look for food, or do you prefer to starve to death? Then you really have guts."


    "Jin xuexuan is silent. Is she really willing to starve to death?


    Although they were women''s groups with boundless scenery before the end of the day, they are nothing now. Compared with ordinary women, they are just more halos before the end of the day. They can not only protect themselves, but also become the coveted objects of others.


    Wu Qizhe suddenly grabbed Jin xuexuan and Pu caoee''s hand: "you follow me."


    Two women were startled, stare big apricot eye way: "what do you want to do?"


    Wu Qizhe mysterious smile: "to provide you with free food or not."¡° Is it really free? " Jin xuexuan hesitated.


    Wu Qizhe nodded: "if you miss it, you won''t have another chance."


    "Well, I''ll go with you." Jin xuexuan did not hesitate to keep up with Wu Qizhe.


    When Pu Cao''e sees that Jin xuexuan keeps up with Wu Qizhe, she naturally can only follow. She doesn''t want her sisters to be bullied.


    And the men around them, seeing Jin xuexuan and Pu Cao''e being led away, were called hate. In fact, each of them wanted to eat the sisters.


    You know, the other party is AOA. In the new generation of South Korea, the top women''s groups are more and more beautiful. The two most beautiful are Pu Cao''e and Jin xuexuan.


    Especially Jin xuexuan''s appearance and figure, if she can be gentle for one night, she will go out tomorrow and be killed by a zombie.


    Although they are envious and jealous of Wu Qizhe, each of them dares to step forward. You should know that the other party has two hands. If anyone dares to step forward to stop him, he will die a long time.


    Soon, Wu Qizhe took Pu Cao''e and Jin xuexuan to a separate suite. It should have been an office before, but later it was simply converted into a good independent suite.


    There are all kinds of furniture in it. There are furniture in the living room and a Dachuang in the bedroom. Even if three people are crowded together, it''s enough to sleep.


    "You wait for me." Wu Qizhe said and walked into the bedroom, leaving Jin xuexuan and Pu Cao''e on the sofa in the living room.


    "Cao''e, do you think he will do anything to us?" Jinxue dazzle eyes from time to time toward the door of the bedroom a large number of delicate charming face a little worried.


    Pu Cao''e joked: "anyway, he looks so handsome. It doesn''t matter if you sleep with him all night. Maybe she will treat you as a baby in the future."


    "Hum, don''t even think about it. You think I''m you. You can''t walk when you see a handsome man." Jin xuexuan says so, but he doesn''t really have much aversion to Wu Qizhe, so that''s the advantage of a handsome guy.


    If the food provided by the other party later makes them very satisfied, who can say for sure, there won''t be a sweet and romantic encounter.


    At least Wu Qizhe is much more pleasant to the eyes than those outside.


    Soon, Wu Qizhe brought out two food boxes from his room. Naturally, he just went to the imperial palace where the two dragons of the Tang Dynasty passed down to the world. All the food boxes were imperial food.


    When Wu Qizhe opened the food box, the fragrance was immediately diffused. In an instant, Jin xuexuan and Pu Cao''e secreted a lot of Tuo liquid in their mouths.


    Wu Qizhe took all kinds of food out of the box, including roast duck, braised pork, crystal elbow, steamed perch, and seven or eight dishes. Each dish was full of color, fragrance, and four bowls of delicious rice, which made Jin xuexuan and Pu Cao''e''s eyes shine.


    Jin xuexuan even asked in disbelief, "are these for me and sister Cao hungry?"


    Pu Cao''e was also hard to believe that such a rich table of delicious food was prepared for them. This guy had no ulterior motives. As for the other person''s purpose, you can guess that what attracted him between himself and Xue Xuan was nothing but his body.


    But even if his intention was so, could she refuse such a delicious meal?


    She is still thinking, Jin xuexuan has already started to eat, tore off a duck leg and began to chew, eating full of oil, that''s a pleasure£¨ Please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)


    Book guest website:

 Chapter 1213

    Watching Jin xuexuan eat so much, the hunger in Pu Cao''e''s stomach becomes more and more intense. Finally, her desire for food overcomes her inner persistence, and she joins the battle group of eliminating food with her good sisters.


    Wu Qizhe smiles at Jin xuexuan and Pu cao''e. in this doomsday society, what is the most important is food.


    So he didn''t bother to use the heavenly magic power, the soul fragments and so on. The inducement is not more direct.


    Although Jin xuexuan and Pu Cao''e are both tall and slender, they are not inferior to the men who are big and thick in eating. A table of dishes has gone into their stomachs.


    On the one hand, it shows that women''s appetite is not small, on the other hand, it also shows how hard they live in the days after the end.


    After eating, Jin xuexuan also patted her stomach with a satisfied face.


    Park tsao''e also ate almost, really eat too full, mainly because the food is too delicious, even before the end of the day, such a rich table of food they rarely eat, let alone after the end of the day.


    It is hard for them to accept the idea that they can''t eat such delicious food in the future, and they have to go back to the precarious days like this.


    Wu Qizhe looked at Jin xuexuan for a long time and then said, "does anyone say that you are not only beautiful, but also in good shape?"


    Jin xuexuan blushes and thinks that the other party has a crush on him. She smiles confidently: "of course I know that. How do you want to support me?"


    "Is it really good to be so direct?" Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "you don''t mean you won''t bend over for five Dou of rice."


    "It''s different." Jin xuexuan came to Wu Qizhe, held his arm and said, "I don''t like those people, but you are different. I don''t hate you."


    "So it''s my pleasure?" Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Of course, I''m the facade of AOA. People who like me can go from Seoul to Busan, so I let you support me. Are you very happy?" Jin xuexuan has a charming smile on her face.


    "OK, do you know who the two women with me are, young captain Jin Taiyan and busy Xu Xian. They are all my women. Do you think you have an advantage over them?" Wu Qizhe smiles at Jin xuexuan.


    "Of course, I''m in great shape." With that, Jin xuexuan also deliberately stretched the curve of Xiong department. Beichi light Yao red Chun said in a delicate voice: "moreover, I can do a lot of things for you. What they can''t do, I''m willing to do for you."


    "Xuexuan, I think you have a big contrast. It''s totally different from when I was just downstairs." Wu Qizhe laughs.


    "You are not to blame for what I can do." Jin Xue Xuanhong Chun said, "if you didn''t tempt people to eat such a table of delicious food, they can''t give up. I''m afraid that I still eat compressed biscuits every day as before. One day I count it as a day, until one day I can''t stick to it. Just like those dancing girls, I sell my body for a little food, So you''re happy, aren''t you? "


    Pu Cao''e was also startled by Jin Xue Xuan. She dared to question the other side so aggressively. This girl is so brave.


    "Of course I won''t be happy, that''s why I brought you and Caowei to my room, but do you know what that means?" Wu Qizhe Junlang''s face has no extra expression, a pair of dark eyes like ink, looking straight at the eyes of these two beautiful young beauties.


    "What does it mean? You think I don''t know. It means that we should accompany you to start a business." Jin xuexuan directly lies on Wu Qizhe''s Tui and says in a charming voice, "as long as you let me eat so many delicious things every day and are willing to protect me, what can I do to give up?" Having said that, she began to take off her T-shirt, revealing her underwear and her better figure. The fullness of the upper circumference does not need Xu Xian''s difference at all. The feeling of Xing''s lower abdomen does not have a trace of fat. Because of long-term dance practice, it also forms a perfect waistline abdominal muscle.


    "Well, I''m no worse than your Taiyan and Xu Xian." Jin xuexuan said triumphantly.


    "I''m not sure about that. I won''t know until I try." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Well, from the very beginning you brought me in, I knew you were upset and kind-hearted. It was a bargain for you." Jin xuexuan takes the initiative to send out the red Chun, directly entangled with Wu Qizhe.


    On one side, Pu Cao''e saw that Jin xuexuan and Wu Qizhe were going to fight directly in the living room, and she didn''t avoid herself at all, so she blushed and her heart beat.


    Seeing that Jin xuexuan is changing so fast, she really doesn''t adapt.


    You know, before Jin xuexuan became a member of the women''s League, her family conditions were very rich, she never suffered any grievances, and the hidden rules of the entertainment industry never happened to her, because she didn''t need to take those so-called shortcuts.


    Because of her, other members of AOA will not encounter similar difficulties, but when the end comes, other members don''t know where to go, only they and xuexuan are still together.


    Park tsao''e sometimes even wondered if other members had been eaten by the endless number of zombies in Seoul. Although she hoped everyone would be safe, who can tell. The news also reported that among the 50 million people in South Korea, only a few million people survived, and other people became zombies.


    What a terrible number it is. Who knows that those who become zombies will not have their own relatives and friends?


    Therefore, Pu Cao''e''s requirements are really not high. It''s good to live. As long as she lives, it''s better than anything.


    What Jin xuexuan said before is right. She can still refuse those people, but after ten and a half days, without food for a few days, can she still insist?


    Human dignity seems to be very tall, but it''s easy to break through your bottom line. As for why you can''t see it, it''s just that you don''t have so many chances to reach the critical point of despair.


    But now, it''s almost reached. Except staying in the gym, she and Jin xuexuan can''t go either, because there are endless zombies outside. If they are not careful, they will become food for zombies.


    So when they escaped from the nearby building and saw that there were so many people alive, they didn''t want to leave and let them fight with the zombies. They really couldn''t do it.


    They are only members of the women''s regiment, not female special forces, nor International spies. All they can do is sing and dance.


    If women have to find a man to rely on sooner or later in the doomsday world, why not find a man who is relatively agreeable to them?


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1214

    When Pu Cao''e thought about it, she felt a lot more cheerful. When she saw Jin xuexuan and Wu Qizhe, she could not help feeling some strange emotions.


    For a long time, Jin xuexuan and Wu Qizhe separated.


    Wu Qizhe embraces Jin xuexuan''s slender waist and feels her famous abdominal muscles, which is very useful.


    Although Jin xuexuan looks ignorant, she knows everything, including how to please men.


    Jin xuexuan lay down in Wu Qizhe''s arms and said softly, "oba, you can''t leave me if you want xuexuan. In this way, people will be miserable and miserable."


    "Fool, you''ve become my woman. I''ll take you with me wherever I go." Wu Qizhe took advantage of the slide and took a picture of Jin xuexuan''s PG.


    "I knew Europa was the best. I will be your woman in the future." Jin xuexuan was a little nervous and said, "but if master Xu Xian bullies me, you will defend me."


    "Of course, I will protect you." I added in my heart that I''ll throw you all to Chuangshang family law to wait on you. It depends on who has temper.


    "Oba, xuexuan has a secret to tell you." Jin xuexuan came up to Wu Qizhe''s ear and said sweetly, "it''s the first time for someone else, isn''t it very happy?"


    "Really?" Wu Qizhe pretends to be surprised. In fact, there is nothing strange about Chu girls. Even if there is not one, there are several. Of course, he is not the kind of irresponsible person. Since he took someone''s blood, he will naturally give the other an account.


    "Of course it''s true. Can people cheat you?" Jin xuexuan''s charming eyes rolled: "and this kind of thing, how can I cheat you, if I cheat you, I will help you later!"


    Wu Qizhe holds Jin xuexuan and still feels unsatisfied. He waves to Pu Cao''e and signals her to sit next to him.


    Park Grass e delicate charming face across a struggle, and finally with a smile to sit next to Wu Qizhe.


    Wu Qizhe hugged Pu Cao''e''s waist and looked at her with a smile: "are you unwilling? I can see the struggle on your face."


    "Ah." With a sigh, Pu Cao''e put her head on Wu Qizhe''s shoulder: "what''s the matter? It''s just that people don''t sell it. There must be an adaptation process in her heart."


    "I''m looking for a wife, not a J. you are all my women in the future, so don''t have any psychological obstacles." Wu Qizhe lowers his head and kisses Wen on Pu Cao''e''s white cheek.


    "Even if it''s looking for a wife as you said, it also needs an adaptation process. We just met on the first day." Park Grass e face ruddy shy way.


    "Ha ha, once born and twice cooked, you will become more and more familiar with me as a woman, and we will have zero distance contact tonight, don''t you expect?" Looking at the red face of Pu Cao''e, Wu Qizhe subconsciously wants to tease.


    Pu Cao''e looked at Wu Qizhe in a shy and charming way: "ouba, you are good or bad."


    "I can''t help it. Now there is no market for good men. In order not to be single all my life, I have to be a bad man." Wu Qizhe hugged Pu Cao''e and Jin xuexuan and gave them a kiss on the face.


    "Oba, you are too much. You want me to serve you with sister Cao''e." Jin xuexuan pinches Wu Qizhe''s waist and abdomen.


    "Oba is also for your good. If you think I''ll fight with you first, or with Cao''e first, then you''re not fighting for who''s big or who''s small." Wu explained¡° No, I have a good relationship with sister Cao E, just like now, we can even share with men, don''t you think so, sister Cao E? " Jin xuexuan''s charming eyes are fixed on Pu cao''e.


    Park Grass e white gold snow dazzle one eye: "you this wench is really speechless."


    "It doesn''t matter." Jin xuexuan disapproved and said, "it will be true tonight anyway."


    "You two, no one can escape tonight. You will be my women." Wu Qizhe embraces two delicate flowers, and his mood is especially bright.


    "See, Europa has already spoken. It''s too late for you to go back." Jin xuexuan gloated.


    Pu Cao''e said with a smile, "I didn''t say I would go back." She seemed to think of something suddenly and asked, "oba, will you stay here all the time?"


    "It''s hard to say that some of my friends are still in Xinluo hotel. I''m going to discuss with them, and the living environment there is much better than here." Wu Qizhe said casually.


    "Xinluo hotel is the best hotel in Korea. I only stayed with my father once, and it''s not the presidential suite." Jin xuexuan said suspiciously, "but now is the end of the world. Even if it''s Xinluo Hotel, many facilities should be paralyzed."


    "Everything in the hotel is good, and water and electricity are unlimited. Apart from not being able to access the Internet, there is no problem at all. Besides, I have cleared the zombies of the whole hotel. You should get used to it soon." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "That''s great." Jin xuexuan was a little excited and said, "I haven''t slept in soft Dachuang for a long time." As soon as the conversation began to change, she began to complain: "oba, you don''t know that sister Cao''e and I are in the gymnasium. There are dozens of people crowded into a room. I''m really not used to it. The fat women sleeping next to me still snore. I haven''t slept well for several nights."


    Wu Qizhe said with a bad smile: "you will become my woman. Aren''t you afraid that I will make you sleep hard?"


    When Jin xuexuan blushed, she naturally knew what Wu Qizhe meant. She said, "if it''s oba, there''s no way. Who let me be your woman and should wait on you? I''ll make up for you in the daytime."


    "So, can we start next?" Wu Qizhe smiles at Jin xuexuan.


    Jin xuexuan pointed to Pu Cao''e and said with a smile, "I have no problem. It depends on whether she agrees."


    "What do you say, Cao''e?" Wu Qizhe raised Pu Cao''e''s shining chin and asked.


    "What oba says is what he says." "It''s just that it''s the same first time for someone else and xuexuan. Ouba can''t go too far," she said


    "Of course, of course, I''ll hurt you both." Speaking of this, we all know what will happen next.


    Jin xuexuan and Pu Cao''e are in Wu Qizhe''s arms. Although they are not very good at serving others, they try to serve their only man in the future.


    With double beauty in mind, Wu Qizhe kisses Wen, the red Chun dazzled by golden snow, and sips the cloves of Pu Cao''e, which is destined to be a night of singing and weeping.


    When the battle started, Wu Qizhe found that the members of the women''s group were different. They were not only graceful but also gifted in other aspects.


    It was not until midnight that the battle stopped. Both Jin xuexuan and Pu Cao''e looked ruddy and charming, and they had more feminine feelings than before£¨ Please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1215

    Wu Qizhe had a good taste of Jin xuexuan, the main singer of AOA women''s group.


    In the morning, a ray of sunshine shines into the room, which wakes Jin xuexuan and Pu Cao''e who were sleeping in Wu Qizhe''s arms.


    They both looked at each other and saw the shyness and rudeness on each other''s face. Before that, none of them thought that there would be a day when the two sisters would serve each other, but now it really happened.


    Although they were shy, what happened last night not only didn''t make them feel unacceptable, but also made them feel comfortable in body and mind. In the end, even their soul flew up.


    Wu Qizhe naturally woke up long ago, put his hands on their graceful body, looked at them and said with a smile, "why, do you want it again?"


    "Oba, you''re bad, you''re not." Pu Cao''e hammered Wu Qizhe''s shoulder with a powder fist.


    "Oba, even if we can, are you ok?" Jin xuexuan sits up and looks at Wu Qizhe provocatively. She doesn''t mind that her great scenery is completely revealed.


    "Man, I didn''t say no, see how I teach you this little Sao." As soon as Wu Qizhe took photos of Jin xuexuan''s PG, he planned to launch a new round of expedition.


    But at this time, Xu Xian suddenly rushed in, staring at Wu Qizhe, angrily pointing to Jin xuexuan and Pu caoee, "you, how can you."


    Pu Cao''e couldn''t get up even though she was in Wu Qizhe''s arms. After all, Xu Xian was a senior and became a woman of Europa earlier than them. It''s better not to say anything at this time.


    "What''s wrong? A man as good as oba can''t have only one woman. It''s just that Xu Xian thinks you can be a good oba." Jin xuexuan said without any concession.


    "I''m too lazy to tell you, oba. I have something to do with you. You''ll go out with me now." Although Xu Xian didn''t lose his temper with Wu Qizhe, his tone was not very good.


    "Get up, you two." Wu Qizhe took pictures of Jin xuexuan and Pu cao''e


    "Oba, you said you took me away. You can''t go back." Pu Cao''e is red, leaving her sweet fragrance on Wu Qizhe''s face.


    "Oba, and me, xuexuan will serve oba well in the future." Jin xuexuan delivers the red Chun directly, blocking Wu Qizhe''s big mouth, completely ignoring Xu Xian''s watching, as if he was deliberately showing it to Xu Xian.


    Sure enough, seeing such a scene, Xu Xian, no matter how good her temper is, can''t help but feel angry. But after all, she is not the kind of woman who is used to tearing with women. Although she is angry, she seems helpless.


    Outside, Jin Taiyan, Zheng Xiuyan and Zheng Xiujing see that Xu Xian has not come out. They all rush in for fear that she will be bullied.


    It happened that Wu Qizhe was dressing, but not all of them were well dressed. Naturally, he saw an indescribable scene.


    One by one, her face turned red, especially Zheng Xiujing''s heart kept beating.


    Zheng Xiuyan blushes and tries to calm herself down. She rushes to Wu Qizhe, regardless of whether he is not well dressed. "What''s the matter with you? If you don''t accompany you all night, you can''t bear loneliness. Even if you want to find me, what do you mean by finding Jin xuexuan and Pu Cao''e?"


    "What do you say, I can come to you?" Wu Qizhe looks at Zheng Xiuyan with a smile.


    "What are you looking for? Did I just say that?" Zheng Xiuyan just blurted out for a moment, and then she found the problem inside. She was even more embarrassed and annoyed. She glared at Wu Qizhe and said, "if you want to find me, you can find me. You think I''m afraid of you. You can''t find these two little girls in the future."¡° Who is the little girl Jin xuexuan was pretty angry and said, "do you want to compete?"


    "I''m more afraid of you than I am." Zheng Xiuyan suddenly queen Fan Si shoots, a pair of who is afraid of who appearance.


    "I''m afraid you can''t compete." With that, Jin xuexuan directly opened the quilt and showed her good figure without any hesitation. She also took a provocative look at Zheng Xiuyan. "Do you dare? If you dare, I''ll Tuo my clothes now."


    Wu Qizhe is watching a good play. You women really know how to play more than one person.


    "If you dare, take it off." Saying that Zheng Xiuyan is about to untie her clothes, she is stopped by Jin Taiyan, who rushes over behind her. "You''re stupid. You can''t see that they excite you."


    "Oba, but you''re really wrong this time. You''ll find another woman on your first day out." Jin Taiyan full of resentment said, it is estimated that the creation of a woman for her, is another kind of speech.


    "I''ll pay attention later, but since xuexuan and Cao''e have become my women, I can''t let them go." Wu Qizhe gives Pu Cao''e a reassuring look.


    "Of course I don''t have a say. Anyway, I''m not an opal woman." Jin Taiyan Du mouth not happy way.


    "Why, you want to be my woman too?" Wu Qizhe looks at Jin Taiyan with a smile.


    One side of Jin xuexuan coaxed: "it''s hard, oba wants to catch up with the girlhood, this goal is good, oh, I support you."


    "You don''t talk. No one thinks you''re dumb." Zheng Xiuyan glares at Jin xuexuan and takes all her girlhood, including her. She can''t help but feel two blushes on her pink face.


    "Xu Xian, come here." Wu Qizhe waved to Xu Xian.


    Xu Xian obediently went to Wu Qizhe''s side, delicate and charming face. Although he didn''t lose his temper because of what happened last night, he was obviously in a mood.


    "Well, don''t be angry. You are the one who hurt Europa the most." Wu Qizhe hugged Xu Xian''s waist and gave her a heavy Wen on her face.


    "Whatever oba says, it''s what he says, but it can''t be like that next time." Although Xu Xian''s eyes are soft and weak, she always shows her position in Wu Qizhe''s heart.


    "You all rushed in early in the morning just to see what I was doing?" Wu Qizhe asked knowingly.


    "Of course not. We have business." Zheng Xiuyan went to the window and said, "the stadium is full of zombies. There are so many people. What can we do now? If zombies rush in, it''s all over."


    Wu Qizhe looked at Xu Xian in his arms and said with a smile, "baby, do you believe in oba?"


    Xu Xian nodded very seriously, "of course I believe in Europa."


    "Believe in Europa, and Europa will take you away safely." With that, he lowered his head to kiss Xu Xian''s red Chun.


    Let go of Xu Xian, stand up, smile at a group of women''s group members, mysterious mouth way "there is something I forgot to tell you, in fact, I am superman oh."


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group 830704323)

 Chapter 1216

    One side of Zheng Xiuyan some helpless way: "oba, so serious, don''t joke."


    Other women''s faces are also full of disbelief, including Xu Xian, who has always believed in her, and can''t believe that her own Europa is superman,


    "Since you don''t believe me, I''ll give you a good performance." Wu Qizhe moved directly to Zheng Xiuyan and put his arms around the other party''s waist: "you don''t believe it, then you can watch it."


    In everyone''s disapproval eyes, Wu Qizhe floated up, yes, out of thin air, but also holding Zheng Xiuyan.


    Zheng Xiujing''s eyes are full of amazement. Is Qizhe oba really Superman?


    Xu Xian and Jin Taiyan also had an incredible look in their eyes.


    Jin xuexuan fiercely pinched Pu Cao''e beside her and said, "I don''t feel pain. It''s really a dream."


    "Jin xuexuan, you pinched me." Pu Cao''e wants to cry and looks at Jin xuexuan without tears: "so hard, why don''t you just be yourself? It''s killing me, you smelly girl."


    "That''s true. Oba is superman." Jin xuexuan''s eyes brighten. When he looks at Wu Qizhe and Zheng Xiuyan in the air, he finds that they have disappeared in the room. He can''t help but wonder, "oba, where have you been?"


    Careful observation of Zheng Xiujing found the first target, pointed out the window and said: "look, Europa is in the air."


    They all cast their eyes out of the window and found that Wu Qizhe was floating in the air with Zheng Xiuyan 100 meters away.


    Zheng Xiuyan didn''t react at all. She was just in the room. How did she come out of the room? Yu Guang found herself in the air when he swept it. Seeing that all the corpses below were zombies, she was almost scared.


    "Oba, I know you are superman. Let''s go back." Zheng Xiuyan has a little iceberg queen style. She looks at Wu Qizhe pathetically.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you get hurt." Wu Qizhe lowers his head and kisses Wen to Zheng Xiuyan''s ear. He loosens her waist.


    "No, oba, don''t put me down." Oba was startled by Wu Qizhe''s action and hugged each other''s neck tightly.


    Wu Qizhe just changed his posture and put one hand around Zheng Xiuyan''s waist: "fool, how can I put you down? I haven''t tasted you well yet."


    "Hum." Zheng Xiuyan gave Wu Qizhe a white look: "I know that oba is a bad guy, and he is not very kind."


    "I''m just upset. What can you do to me?" Wu Qizhe looks at Zheng Xiuyan with a smile.


    "What can I do to you? A little woman is nothing more than to be submissive and take advantage of you." Zheng Xiuyan looks at Wu Qizhe in a charming and shy way.


    "Well, let''s see my performance next." Tang Long''s right hand held high, saw a fire suddenly fell from the sky, when the fire disappeared, it had become a golden spear.


    That''s right. It''s the "spear of eyes" that Wu Qizhe hasn''t used for a long time.


    Zheng Xiuyan stares at Wu Qizhe with big eyes. The other party''s surprise is too much.


    Wu Qizhe clenched the spear of the sun god and made a stroke with it. It was a golden fire, piercing people''s eyes.


    Zheng Xiuyan looked at what happened in front of her, and Wu Qizhe''s image in her heart became more and more tall. As for why she can directly look at the fire light released by the sun god spear, it is natural that she is protected by Wu Qizhe. Even if the fire light is strong, it can not damage her eyes.


    The spear of the sun god in Wu Qizhe''s hand began to spread continuously, and golden flames began to fall from the sky, just like meteors falling to the earth.


    In the light of the fire, the zombies on the ground began to burn, and after the real fire of the sun, the dead on the ground didn''t even leave their bones, which turned into dust directly.


    Wu Qizhe held up the spear of the sun god in his hand, and the golden flame came down like a meteor shower.


    Zheng Xiuyan looks at Wu Qizhe, who looks like a man of God. Her whole heart is completely occupied.


    In her eyes, Wu Qizhe is a living Savior and a God. If she was an atheist before, today she believes that if she can be a woman of God, even if she shares it with others, what''s wrong? Being a woman of God is a kind of glory.


    All the people in the distant gymnasium saw this scene. At the beginning, they didn''t know who the Skyman was, but they didn''t know who took out their mobile phones to aim at the human figures in the air and kept drawing them closer. Everyone immediately followed suit. Although it was still fuzzy, they could already distinguish who the other party was.


    "Isn''t this the man Piao Zhongcai fawned on yesterday?"


    "Is he a God? Did you see what he did just now? He has a spear in his hand, which can continuously release high heat flames


    "I think that spear like thing may be an alien high-tech product."


    "It''s not high-tech, I think he''s probably a superhero. The spear in his hand is his weapon, just like Thor''s hammer."


    "Is he sent by God to save us?"


    There is a lot of discussion, but there is no doubt that the emergence of Wu Qizhe has brought dawn to this desperate world.


    Park Zhongcai naturally saw this scene and was shocked beyond words. If the other party is a God or a superhero among other people, what else do you want to fight with him? Don''t be unhappy and let yourself go.


    Han Caiying and Han Jiaren naturally saw this scene. They were surprised to cover the red Chun. In this way, the scene that used to appear only in the film actually appeared in reality. Is it true?


    But the scenes around them can''t help but they don''t believe that the fire from the sky, the zombies turned into ashes, is this what a mortal can do?


    When they knew that the man they were serving was a god similar to a savior, their reluctance seemed to be swept away in an instant.


    In such a doomsday world, it is better to follow Wu Qizhe than their weak and incompetent husbands.


    And just yesterday, when their husband agreed to let them serve Wu Qizhe, they completely broke with the past.


    Now, no matter Han Caiying or Han Jiaren even have some expectations, what kind of feeling it will be to serve God? A different kind of moving blush can''t help emerging on their faces.


    Xu Xian, Jin Taiyan, Zheng Xiujing, Jin xuexuan and Pu Cao''e all saw this scene. Their eyes were full of pride and love. This is their man.


    Although Jin Taiyan and Zheng Xiujing are not Wu Qizhe''s women, they are willing to die for each other if they can.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t wipe out the zombies in Seoul. He just wiped out tens of thousands of zombies near the stadium. Holding Zheng Xiuyan, he slowly landed on the ground. The spear of the sun god in his hand had been transformed from a spear into a dagger, which he pinned to his waist. In this situation, Zheng Xiuyan''s eyes look at Wu Qizhe vaguely, just like the last scene of the American blockbuster. She does not hesitate to send her own fragrance Wen. For a moment, the lilac is dark, and she is also completely lost.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1217

    Wu Qizhe took Zheng Xiuyan back to the gymnasium, and everyone''s eyes were different.


    Survivors in the gymnasium worship Wu Qizhe as a God, while Zheng Xiuyan is the woman of God in their eyes.


    Before that, park had thought about resistance, but after seeing Wu Qizhe''s ability, he didn''t dare to use his brain any more.


    Wu Qizhe takes Zheng Xiuyan back to the room.


    All the women in the room looked at Wu Qizhe one by one as if they had changed their eyes.


    After all, although Wu Qizhe had the ability before, they just regarded her as a man with great ability, but now it''s not the same. Is the ability of each other to approach God that ordinary people can have?


    "Oba, I didn''t expect that you are really Superman. Xuexuan adores you so much." Jin xuexuan''s clothes haven''t been worn yet. It''s still charming and enchanting. The strongest Rou body is not just talking about it.


    "In the evening, did you think about how to serve Europa?" Wu Qizhe went forward and took a picture of Jin xuexuan''s PG.


    Jin xuexuan''s eyes are so beautiful that they seem to drip water: "Europa can do whatever he wants. Anyway, they will make you satisfied."


    "Ha ha ha..." Wu Qizhe waved. Before Xu Xian could react, he was already in his arms.


    Xu Xian exclaimed in surprise. His jade hand touched Wu Qizhe''s fierce mouth. He looked at him in surprise and said, "ouba, what''s the matter just now?"


    "It''s the super power that you often see in movies. Don''t be surprised." Wu Qizhe Wen looks at Xu Xian''s beautiful face.


    "Brother in law, what are you going to do next, destroy the zombie of the ball?" Zheng Xiujing on one side flashed her big eyes.


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "I don''t have so much spare time, but I will guarantee your safety."


    That''s right. Wu Qizhe doesn''t intend to stay in this world that has been shrouded in doomsday.


    He took them back to the hotel, took sun Yizhen and Quan Fuli back to the hotel, and finally returned to the gymnasium.


    Wu Qizhe soon found Han Jiaren and Han Caiying. In addition, he also found that Zhixian was there. He caught Zhixian without saying a word. As for what he wanted to do, of course, he did something indescribable.


    Zhixian''s husband was just about to rush over and was burned to ashes by his eyes.


    Zhixian looks at all this with a dead face. It''s obvious that Wu Qizhe is going to spoil her, but her husband even dares to stop her. He kills her without hesitation.


    Everyone finally knows that Wu Qizhe is not a kind-hearted God, but a God who can do whatever he wants. Fortunately, his vision is very high, and not any woman can look up to him.


    Or do they want Wu Qizhe to take a fancy to themselves? It''s a pity that they don''t have the star aura like that Zhixian, and they don''t have other people''s charming faces. Their perfect and slender Tui can only sigh what they can do.


    The next process, of course, is Wu Qizhe holding three beautiful stars, had an indescribable entanglement.


    Zhixian didn''t want to at first, but he was soon occupied by Wu Qizhe.


    Wu Qizhe has been too lazy to comfort Zhixian, so he directly uses Tianmo Gong. There is nothing uncertain about it.


    Han Jiaren and Han Caiying are much more open-minded than Zhixian. They have no psychological pressure at all. Basically, they will meet any requirements raised by Wu Qizhe. And Wu Qizhe also brought them happiness as women, which they had never enjoyed before.


    When Wu Qizhe returned to the hotel, he brought back three women: Han Caiying, Han Jiaren and Zhixian.


    When Yuner and others see that Wu Qizhe has brought back other women, they are a little numb. Anyway, there are too many sisters.


    After that, Wu Qizhe went to pack and bring back the members of the crown women''s group. This time, there was no situation like Zhixian before.


    Wu Qizhe''s appearance is like a savior, who saved the members of the crown women''s group. Naturally, they are very grateful to Wu Qizhe.


    Park Hsiao min, with her enchanting body and charming face, is somewhat similar to Zheng Xiu Yan.


    Baby face blue. There is also an old friend Park Renjing in her girlhood.


    Finally, there is park Chi Yan, who is somewhat similar to Kim Tae hee.


    His collection of women''s groups is too exaggerated.


    Wu Qizhe finally thought about whether he had anything left out. Jin Taixi did it, song Huiqiao grasped it, and IU was also good.


    At last, he took the beautiful women he had collected to the palace of Shuanglong biography of Tang Dynasty.


    Li Li, song Yuzhi, his concubines in the harem have been familiar with it for a long time.


    Lin yun''er and they were surprised when they knew that Wu Qizhe had the identity of emperor in another time and space, but they soon changed.


    After all, Wu Qizhe has given them too many surprises and changes.


    For the women who brought them back to the palace, Wu Qizhe gave them more or less an identity. After all, they still have to take some responsibility. From now on, they will be able to live happily. Selena, naturally, he made the right arrangements.


    From the doomsday hell to the palace heaven, everyone is very satisfied except for a few who are not used to it.


    There are maids waiting for them when they go out. They wear exquisite silk and live in Qionglouyuyu. Except for some modern electronic equipment, most of them are used to it.


    Wu Qizhe spent some time in the world of Tang Dynasty, and made a good journey of his unfulfilled obligations.


    Of course, he can come back at any time. Even if he is in another world in the last second, he can go back to the world of Double Dragons in the Tang Dynasty in the next second.


    Wu Qizhe knew that he was a proper Dumas, but he was willing, he was free, he was willing.


    He went back to subspace, where he would stay for a short time in every time travel.


    Lilith, Nuwa and Guanyin.


    Guanyin also has a name, called second good, she was originally the princess of the world, not like some versions of fairy tales, Guanyin is a man.


    Of course, different worlds have different identities, and Wu Qizhe does not deny that Guanyin Bodhisattva may have been changed by men in a certain time and space.


    But the second good in front of us is definitely not.


    After seeing Wu Qizhe appear, Guanyin has been waiting on her with a low eyebrow and good purpose, and dare not have the slightest impatience¡° Isn''t it unhappy that I locked you in subspace? " Wu Qizhe raised his chin like a white jade.


    "No, no, it''s good for my cultivation to stay here. I''m satisfied." Second good body a quiver, explain a way in a hurry.


    "You don''t have to be so afraid of me. I didn''t mean to hurt you." Wu Qizhe smiles.


    Second good face showed a far fetched smile, you did not intend to hurt me, but your two women used inhuman means to torture me, it is difficult to cut teeth.


    And second good still dare not say it, for fear that after saying it, when Wu Qizhe left, Nu Wa and Lilis would torture her even more.


    Now that Wu Qizhe has returned to the sub space, he must be sleeping together. It is wrong to say that under the vast starry sky, he should accomplish a human feat.


    Both Nu Wa and Lilis are used to waiting on him, and second Shan is obedient. However, Longnu and her three sisters are different, which makes Wu Qizhe have some new fun.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1218

    When Wu Qizhe crossed the gate of time and space again, he came to a beautiful time and space. It''s not too much to call it fairyland.


    The Crystal Palace is essentially different from the palace in the world. It is magnificent and magnificent.


    Wu Qizhe was reminded by the system that he soon knew his new world, marvel movie universe.


    At this time, Raytheon''s plot world has not yet started, but he has a new identity, one of the warriors in the fairy palace, the original three warriors in the fairy palace, plus he has become the four warriors in the fairy palace.


    OK, Wu Qizhe is happy to accept his present status, but do you want to do something? You know, the last thing he likes to do is to listen to orders.


    The idea of killing Odin to become the Lord of God is very challenging.


    But how strong is Odin, even better than mieba, who has collected six infinite gems?


    But now Odin seems to need to adjust his power through sleep.


    In a daze, he was suddenly patted by others.


    "Dennis, what''s the matter?" Behind the ring is a clear and bright female voice.


    Looking back, Wu Qizhe found that she was a unique female warrior in the fairy palace, with her exquisite and convex figure, delicate and charming facial features, and a little bit of heroism.


    "What''s the matter?" Wu Qizhe naturally knew that the woman warrior in front of him was SHIV, one of the three warriors in the fairy palace


    "Why are you so strange to me? Thor told me to go to his palace for a drink. Let''s go." She took Wu Qizhe by the arm and left without waiting for his consent.


    Soon, Schiff and Wu Qizhe came to tol''s palace and saw the other three warriors in the fairy palace.


    "Dennis, come and have a drink." Thor came over and hugged him very forthright. He whispered in his ear, "today is SHIV''s birthday. It''s a good chance for you."


    Wu Qizhe was stunned for a moment, and there was this statement.


    We drink and eat meat together, enjoy the wine of Xianguo, and the time soon comes to the late night.


    From everyone''s words and deeds, Wu Qizhe knows that the identity assigned to him by the original system has always been Xifu''s best suitor.


    As Wu Qizhe''s good brother and good friend, Raytheon naturally can''t have any ambiguity with Schiff.


    Well, after drinking almost, looking at the woman soldier SHIV with a ruddy face beside him, he also had a lot of impulse.


    Thor and others left the palace for him and SHIV.


    Looking at Xifu makes Wu Qizhe easily associate with wonder woman Diana. They are both the same women soldiers, but Diana seems to have a higher face value.


    Wu Qizhe quickly encircled Schiff''s feeling of Xing''s waist, but he was pushed away by the other side, blushing and saying: "we are developing too fast."


    "But I can''t wait." Wu Qizhe embraces Xifu''s waist and wants to kiss Wen.


    This time, Schiff didn''t refuse, but just let Wu Qizhe have a taste and then separated.


    After being pushed away, Wu Qizhe didn''t get angry. Instead, he looked at SHIV and said, "tell me if you like Thor." Xifu Leng for a while: "there is no matter, why do you want to think?"


    "What is nothing? He is the future successor of the fairy palace and the future master of Asgard. It''s not surprising that you like him." Wu Qizhe said coldly.


    "How can you think that." Listening to Wu Qizhe''s words, Schiff woke up a lot and took the initiative to embrace his neck: "in fact, what I like is you, but can you give me some time?"


    Wu Qizhe wants to talk nonsense very much. Aren''t European and American women very developed?


    In addition to the above, SHIV is beautiful, but not to the point of being extremely beautiful. He doesn''t bother to work hard, so he directly pulls SHIV''s arm open and turns away.


    As for why we don''t have to use God''s magic power to do it, to be honest, Wu Qizhe is a bit boring.


    Xifu was startled by Wu Qizhe''s action. It''s the first time for her to be so indifferent to him like today.


    If you let Wu Qizhe know what Schiff thinks, he will turn his eyes and tell him that it''s the memory arranged for you by the system, not me.


    Not far away, Raytheon and others see Wu Qizhe and come forward to ask him if he''s done. If he''s done, it''s too fast.


    Wu Qizhe smiles and doesn''t speak. He leaves directly. He goes through the fairy palace and comes to the rainbow bridge. Soon he comes to the entrance and meets the guardian of the rainbow bridge, heimdar.


    To be honest, heydal is black, and Schiff''s image is totally white. It''s hard to believe that they are brothers and sisters.


    "Dennis, how did you come to rainbow bridge at night?" Heimdar looks at Wu Qizhe in doubt.


    "I want to go to earth." Wu Qizhe said.


    "With the permission of the king?" Heydal seemed to feel the unusual atmosphere.


    "I''ll go wherever I want. Why do I need Odin''s permission?" Wu Qizhe is rebellious and calls Odin by his name.


    "In this case, I can''t let you leave. You''d better go back as soon as possible. I''ll take today''s event as if it didn''t happen." Heimdahl strictly guarded his post and obviously did not intend to release him.


    "So you''re going to do it with me." Wu Qizhe has an evil smile on his face.


    "Dennis, do you know what you''re doing?" Heimdar warned that he knew the relationship between Wu Qizhe and his sister SHIV, so from his personal point of view, he was not willing to conflict with Wu Qizhe.


    "Of course I know what I''m doing. I''m fed up with Asgard. I''m going to a new place and live my life." When Wu Qizhe was single and held high, heimdar floated out of thin air.


    Heimdahl looked at all this in shock. When did the other side have such divine power? The sword in his hand could not be grasped any more. It was caught by Wu Qizhe at the moment of landing.


    Wu Qizhe holds the hilt of the guard sword, Burt steel, and comes to the jack of the rainbow bridge to insert the guard sword.


    "Dennis, do you know what you''re doing? You are in the realm of Asgard, betraying Odin Helmdale snapped.


    "Betrayal." Wu Qizhe disdained to smile: "no one in the world is worthy of my loyalty, I am only loyal to myself." He has inserted the sword of guard. Wu Qizhe did not hesitate to jump into the channel opened by the rainbow bridge.


    At the same time, heimdar, which was still floating, fell out of the air. He immediately stepped forward and pulled out his guard sword.


    Because the passage of rainbow bridge is not only to the earth, if some terrible unknown creatures are brought into Asgard realm, it is really his dereliction of duty.


    Wu Qizhe''s departure, meanwhile, has shocked the whole divine realm, including King Odin. Every time the rainbow bridge is opened, he can see it immediately.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1219

    In Asgard Kingdom, the main hall of the palace, Odin, sitting on the throne of the king, is listening to heimdar''s story about what just happened on the rainbow bridge.


    "According to you, Dennis, betrayed Asgard?" Odin''s majestic eyes swept over heimdar below.


    "Your Majesty, it''s hard for me to say, but it''s an indisputable fact that Dennis robbed the guard''s sword and opened the gate of rainbow bridge." Said heimdahl truthfully.


    "What do you think, Thor?" Odin glanced at his eldest son.


    Without thinking about it, Thor said, "is there any misunderstanding? How could Dennis betray Asgard? This is his hometown. It doesn''t make sense."


    "Maybe it''s because of me, I think." Shiv, who had been silent, suddenly said, "Your Majesty, let me go to earth and get Dennis back."


    Odin took a look at SHIV and said, "what if you catch him? What do you want to do with him, bring him back and put him to death?"


    "What, not so serious?" Shiv exclaimed and said slowly, "Your Majesty should be lenient."


    "Open the rainbow bridge privately, take away the guard''s sword, even if he is not executed, he will be imprisoned for life. Is that what you want to see?" Odin''s eyes swept over tol below, as well as his younger brother rocky, heimdar and the other three of the four warriors of the fairy palace.


    "Father, there must be some misunderstanding. I can go to earth to find Dennis and make it clear." Thor still wants to fight for it.


    "It''s not necessary." Odin waved his hand: "no one can leave Asgard without my permission. Do you understand?"


    They agreed in unison, and only they knew what they thought.


    .


    Wu Qizhe came to New York and read a magazine casually. Now it''s 2010. If it''s right, the plot of the first Iron Man movie has ended and the second one has started.


    He came to Manhattan, New York, and soon found the landmark building, the stark building.


    Scanning the entire stark building with divine perception, Wu Qizhe had an interesting thing happened. Both tolstark and the black widow Natasha Romanov were in the building.


    Wu Qizhe casually drew a circle, through the blue aperture at the same time, he has come to the nearest street from the stark building.


    Soon, Wu Qizhe entered the stark building and came to the top floor of iron man''s office. He pushed the door directly.


    The sound of pushing the door naturally alerted stark and the black widow who was reporting.


    Wine red long hair, Yan beautiful delicate features, a glance at a smile all appear amorous, a professional suit to the exquisite floating convex body outline of the dripping delicate, worthy of being the most famous Xing sense doll in the history of manwei.


    In particular, the black widow''s full-time secretary''s dress, low neckline, perfect curve of Tun department and Tui department make Wu Qizhe think of a well-known saying: "if you have a secretary, you have nothing to do with Gan secretary.".


    Of course, he knows that iron man doesn''t have such a good Yan Fu, and the black widow in front of him won''t let a man climb onto his own creation.


    What puzzled him most was why black widow liked Hulk. It''s not the end of the story¡° This is my office. How can a stranger show up here? Call security immediately. " Tony Stark obviously has no good temper with Wu Qizhe, the uninvited guest.


    "Stark, you don''t have to call security. Since I can be here, it''s not just one or two security guards who can stop me." Wu Qizhe''s attitude is arrogant.


    "Sir, this is a private place. If you have anything to do with Mr. stark, we can make a separate appointment." The black widow''s red kiss opens the way.


    "Stark, I''m just here to work with you. Don''t be so nervous." Wu Qizhe smiles at stark and the black widow.


    "Is there any high-tech project that I want to invest in?" Stark was impatient and said, "you young people are really impatient. I have said that if there is any project, let the technical department assess it first. If the technical department passes, I am investing. It''s OK. But young people, you rush in to find me so rashly. You don''t understand any politeness. I''m disappointed."


    "Mr. stark, you may be mistaken. I''m not here to invest in you." Wu Qizhe is still a calm smile.


    Stark frowned slightly: "since you are not looking for me to invest, and you want to talk about cooperation with me, young man, you make me a little confused."


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "to be exact, I''m not a young man. I was born in the 1920s. I''m at least in my nineties."


    "What, are you kidding?" Stark stares at Wu Qizhe.


    "I''m not kidding, of course." Wu Qizhe looked at the black widow: "agent Natasha Romanov, don''t you have my information there?"


    "You are," the black widow hesitated and said, "you are Dennis woo, the super soldier of World War II."


    Wu Qizhe nodded: "or you can call my Chinese name Wu Qizhe directly."


    "What are you talking about? Why didn''t I understand a word?" Stark looks at them suspiciously.


    "You''ve never heard of my name. You''ve always heard of Captain America. I''m the same group of soldiers who participated in the super serum test with Captain America." Wu Qizhe said with a smile, "I know your father Howard stark."


    "It''s strange that you, a World War II man, suddenly appeared in front of me, and you are still so young. What''s your purpose in looking for me?" Stark is on high alert.


    "Originally, I came to see you, just to see what kind of man iron man is, or to see how your iron suit is, but I don''t think you would like to share your secret weapon with me." Wu Qizhe shrugged and showed indifference.


    "You''re right. I won''t share iron man armor with anyone, so you''d better give it up." Stark said solemnly.


    Wu Qizhe with a move, the sofa moved steadily behind him, he sat on the sofa, ready for leisure, said: "you know, I suddenly have no interest in your steel war clothes."


    Iron Man eyebrows slightly stirred, waiting for each other below.


    Black widow also had a great interest in Wu Qizhe.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)


    Book guest reading website:

 Chapter 1220

    "Because no matter how powerful your steel battle suit is, it''s only powerful in the eyes of ordinary people. In my eyes, it''s nothing. I can crush your steel battle suit with a move of my finger." Wu Qizhe is domineering.


    "Ha ha" stark seemed to have heard some of the funniest jokes. After a burst of laughter, he said, "I don''t know where your confidence comes from. It''s because of the so-called super serum. If it''s just super serum, I''ll let you know that when I become one with my steel uniform, I will be invincible."


    "I''m not interested in arguing with you. We''ll see next time." Wu Qizhe looked at the black widow and said, "Natasha has time. You can find a place to sit down and have a chat."


    "Yes, my secretary has a lot of free time anyway." The black widow gestured goodbye to stark behind her: "Mr. stark, I''ll go first." I''m going to leave the front door of the office.


    "It''s too much trouble to get out of the main door." Wu Qizhe stepped forward two steps, put his arms around the slender waist of the black widow, and crossed a blue circle with one hand: "let''s go, we can leave now."


    In Stark''s shocked eyes, Wu Qizhe leaves with the black widow. At the same time, the aperture disappears.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Wu Qizhe and the black widow had come to the street outside.


    The black widow looked at Wu Qizhe and asked, "where are we going now?"


    "Find a coffee shop." They soon came to a Starbucks.


    "Come on, what do you want to tell me?" The black widow looked at Wu Qizhe with a smile and stirred the coffee with a spoon.


    "Who is in charge of aegis now?" Wu Qizhe casually asked a question that shocked the black widow.


    "Why do you ask this question?" The black widow''s face was heavy.


    "If you don''t want to say it, I can find him myself." Wu Qizhe said that he was about to get up and leave.


    "I''ll take you." Black widow stopped Wu Qizhe who was going to leave.


    "Let''s go now." Wu Qizhe urged.


    "Wait a minute." The black widow left for a while, and when she came back, she had already driven a very fashionable sports car. She flicked her long hair lightly, showing her elegance: "get on the bus."


    With the development of the sports car, we soon came to a building, which should be the headquarters of aegis. Under the guidance of the black widow, Wu Qizhe soon came to the director''s office.


    As you enter the office, you will see Nick Frey, the one eyed dragon, who is the commander of the whole league of mourners.


    "Nice to meet you, Dennis woo, our hero." Nick Frey came forward and hugged Wu Qizhe warmly. Just now, the black widow had sent him information through the special mobile phone of aegis, so he was not surprised to see Wu Qizhe.


    "Sit down and chat. I don''t like standing." Wu Qizhe said that he was already sitting on the sofa, and Nick Frey was sitting opposite him.


    "Can you tell me where you''ve been all these years?" Asked Nick Frey in a calm voice.


    "I went to a place called Shenyu, where I have lived for many years. I just came back to earth recently." Wu Qizhe is concise and clear.


    Nick Frey and the black widow looked at each other and saw the doubt in each other''s eyes.


    The black widow said with a smile, "Dennis, can you describe the divine realm in detail?"¡° You know Nordic mythology. The place I went to was Odin, Thor, God, and many unknown creatures in the universe Wu Qizhe said.


    "Then why did you come back to earth?" Nick Frey asked.


    "Hard to understand?" Wu Qizhe shrugged and said, "because I''m homesick. It''s so simple. I want to go back to the earth and have a look."


    "Welcome home." Nick Frey offered a hand symbolizing friendship.


    "Thank you." Wu Qizhe shook it for a while and then separated. The other side was not a beauty. He didn''t have the habit of holding a man''s hand for a long time.


    "What are you going to do next?" Asked Nick Frey again.


    "I don''t have any plans. I came back to enjoy life. Don''t come to me for any trouble." Wu Qizhe rejected Nick Frey''s invitation ahead of time.


    "You are so capable, don''t you intend to contribute to your country?" Nick Frey suggested with a smile.


    "Country, if you remember correctly, my motherland should be China''s Guo, not the United States. If you mean the United States, is there something wrong?" A smile of disapproval appeared on Wu Qizhe''s face.


    "Dennis, if you say that, I have to say that your vision is too narrow. We aegis are fighting for the peace of the whole earth, not just on behalf of a certain country or individual." Nick Frey explained.


    "I don''t believe that the aegis can completely break away from the government, so if you join the aegis or something, you don''t have to mention it to me." Wu Qizhe waved his hand and refused.


    "Dennis, you don''t have to refuse. You can meet someone and listen to her. She is also one of the founders of aegis." Nick Frey felt that since it was impossible to reason, he should simply talk about feelings.


    "If you don''t tell me, I want to see Peggy, too. Lead the way." Wu Qizhe couldn''t help thinking a lot.


    "Follow me, please." Nick Frey took the initiative to lead the way and soon came to a separate ward.


    "Don''t you come in. I want to talk to Peggy alone." Wu Qizhe said that he had already pushed the door in and closed the door behind him.


    As soon as she opened the door, Peggy seemed to feel something and suddenly woke up. When she saw Wu Qizhe clearly, it''s hard to describe her current mood. It''s just like looking at her lover who has disappeared for ten thousand years. It seems that even time is still at this moment.


    Wu Qizhe took the initiative to go to chuangbian, leaned over and grasped Peggy''s old hand. Looking at his face which was no longer beautiful, Gujing wubo''s heart was a little bit sad.


    "Dennis, is that you? Are you back? " Peggy couldn''t help but burst into tears in her eyes.


    "I''m sorry, Peggy. I''m sorry." In addition to saying sorry, Wu Qizhe really doesn''t know what else to say. Can he tell Peggy that during her absence, she is always in a different time and space. How can he say such cruel words.


    "It doesn''t matter. I wish you were back, but you are still young, but I am old." Peggy grabs Wu Qizhe''s hand: "I can''t accompany you any more."


    "It doesn''t matter, Peggy. It doesn''t matter." Wu Qizhe stroked Peggy''s old cheek, but he didn''t feel ugly at all. On the contrary, he thought it was very beautiful. Is it too ridiculous? A man like Dumas, like him, would give birth to the exclamation that he didn''t care about the woman''s face, and even said affectionately: "Peggy, no matter what you become, I love you."¡° I love you too, Dennis Peggy wants to get up and hold Wu Qizhe, but her old body, even slightly up, is extremely difficult.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)


    . The emperor of the nine gods

 Chapter 1221

    Wu Qizhe takes the initiative to step forward. Wen stops Peggy''s slightly dry mouth. At this moment, he doesn''t feel the slightest disgust. Facing a woman who has been waiting for him for more than half a century, even a trace of impatience in his heart shows that he is a complete scum.


    At the same time, Wu Qizhe''s dark green wood elements are continuously injected into Peggy''s body.


    Peggy didn''t feel it at first, but she soon became aware that her body was changing again.


    Wen has been waiting for a long time, from youth to youth, and from wrinkles to rebirth.


    For a long time, the two talents separated.


    The wrinkles on Peggy''s face have completely disappeared, and she is still as tight and smooth as ever. Her withered blonde hair has become soft and silky again. Her graceful waist and exquisite curve are exactly the same as agent Carter 60 years ago.


    "Peggy, you come down and take two steps." Wu Qizhe holds Peggy''s hand and helps her create.


    As soon as Peggy started, she released Wu Qizhe''s hand and tried to walk for two steps. The feeling of stiffness and weakness completely disappeared. She blurted out: "Dennis, what''s the matter, my voice..." then Peggy reflected that her voice was no longer old and powerless, and became as magnetic as when she was young.


    "You really should find a mirror now and have a good look at you." Wu Qizhe came forward and hugged Peggy''s plump waist: "my beautiful Peggy has changed back, just like magic, even more charming than you used to be."


    "Really?" Peggy covered her face with her hands and felt it carefully. There were no wrinkles at all. Her skin became smooth and delicate. She touched her neck again and lifted the clothes she was wearing on her upper body. Sure enough, she became younger.


    She was surprised to see Wu Qizhe, with a pair of jade arms around each other''s neck and a spring breeze like smile on her face. She asked, "Dennis, what''s the matter? Why have I suddenly become younger? What have you done to me?"


    "I''m not an ordinary person now. It''s no problem for me to live forever. Just now I just let you share my life. From now on, we will be young together. As long as I''m alive, you won''t be young." Wu Qizhe bows his head and kisses Wen for a moment.


    "I share your life, will it bring you danger?" The first thing that Peggy thought of was her partner. She was worried about Wu Qizhe.


    "Of course not. It''s just a lift for me." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Thank you, Dennis." Peggy took the initiative to send her own fragrance Wen. She was obsessed and reluctant to part. Maybe it''s hard for you to understand what it''s like for an old woman to be young and beautiful again.


    As if youth has come back again, there is a steady stream of vitality in your body. You want to realize all the dreams that have not been completed in your life.


    Peggy is one of the founders of the aegis, but she does not belong to the aegis now. From the moment she regains her youth, she knows that she belongs to the man in front of her, both physically and mentally.


    She once hated each other''s leaving without saying goodbye, but fortunately now he has come back and brought new life to herself.


    She is happy to be young, but she is more happy to be with the people she loves.


    If once, because of endless missing, she needed to paralyze herself with work, but now she doesn''t need to. They can do what they want to do together.


    You said that for the sake of aegis betraying Wu Qizhe, Peggy is obviously impossible to do so¡° You don''t have to say thank you. I''m sorry for all these years. " Wu Qizhe affectionate Wen printed on Peggy''s white forehead.


    "Never mind, just come back." With a sweet smile on her face, Peggy thought of something and asked, "Dennis, where have you been all these years, and why did you leave without saying goodbye?"


    "I went to Asgard, a place ruled by God. As for why I left, it was because of the cube of the universe!" Wu Qizhe did not hide from Peggy Carter.


    "Cosmic cube. Aegis has also found a cosmic cube." Peggy said with a little surprise.


    "Maybe there are two magic cubes in the universe. I don''t think so. Let''s go out." Wu Qizhe takes Peggy by the hand, goes to the door and opens the door. Sure enough, Nick Frey and black widow are still outside.


    When they saw Peggy''s appearance, they were all a little surprised. It''s not that there is nothing that makes people younger again, but after all, it''s only a few.


    Just like Natasha was trained by the Soviet Union during World War II, but she has been able to keep young until now. It''s not as simple as you think.


    Like Wu Qizhe, Peggy Carter was rejuvenated when she went in for a while and came out. This is absolutely a great method. If it can be applied to the common people, most people will be able to delay aging. Of course, Nick Frey is still afraid to mention it. Even if he did, he would never agree with Wu Qizhe''s attitude.


    He thought about it carefully. Even if he really got such a way, it would really benefit ordinary people. I''m afraid that the first people to enjoy it are those so-called high-ranking officials and rich businessmen. Moreover, they will try every means to prevent this way from spreading, because they want to maintain the superiority of high-ranking officials and rich businessmen.


    "Peggy, you..." Nick Frey wanted to test Peggy''s attitude.


    "Nick, we''re going to leave. The future of aegis has nothing to do with me." Peggy and Wu Qizhe are very frank.


    "But aegis is most of your life." Nick Frey cautioned.


    "It used to be, it''s not now." Peggy Carter looked at Wu Qizhe and said, "Dennis, let''s go."


    Just when Wu Qizhe and Peggy came downstairs of aegis, a group of people with live ammunition suddenly rushed out.


    Although Peggy was surprised, she was not flustered. Wu Qizhe looked up at Nick fry on the top floor. He didn''t know whether it was the order given by Nick fry or the order given by Hydra. If it was Hydra, it would be interesting, but if it was Nick fry, it would be a bit out of measure.


    "Dennis, don''t be impulsive." Peggy just received this sentence, the opposite group of aegis agents with live ammunition had opened fire.


    But the bullet seemed to float out of thin air. It was stopped just after it burst out of the choke. Wu Qizhe had no action at all. This was just the simplest idea wave release. If he exerted a little force, all the agents would be hit by his own bullets.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1222

    Wu Qizhe saw in the face of Peggy, did not see eye to eye with these aegis agents, drew a blue circle, and left with Peggy.


    Nick Frey rushed down in a hurry, yelling at them and directly questioning who gave them the order to open the choke.


    The commander of the group explained that it was only when the intruder was found that they could defend themselves properly.


    Nick Frey is about to laugh. Don''t they know who Peggy Carter is? One of the founders of aegis.


    But it''s hard to say. After all, Peggy Carter suddenly became so young that it''s normal not to recognize her.


    In a hidden secret room, what happened just now was recorded by the surveillance camera. A man and a woman in the room saw Wu Qizhe''s appearance and left with Peggy Carter, with unprecedented anger.


    "That''s him. If it wasn''t for him, how could the Hydra turn from the surface to the ground? It''s all his fault." The chattering man in front of him is exactly the cross bone of Wu Qizhe.


    "You were too anxious just now. Our control over aegis is not thorough enough. You should not give such an order. This will only alert Nick Frey. You should pay attention to it later." Beautiful Yan sexy girl glared at the cross bone.


    "I see. I''ll pay attention." They are submissive and dare not raise any objection.


    And who is this charming girl? She is lady Hydra, Ophelia sarkissian, the woman who was abandoned by Wu Qizhe.


    After she woke up, she had made it clear that Wu Qizhe had just pretended to join the Hydra organization. All he did was to overthrow the Hydra and never loved her.


    At least, after overthrowing Hydra, Wu Qizhe never thought of looking for her, but spent the night with Peggy Carter.


    Ophelia came to the United States and secretly observed Peggy Carter. After knowing that the other party had founded the aegis organization, she planned to seize it by all means.


    She also wanted to question Wu Qizhe, asking if the other party had ever loved her, but this person seems to have disappeared out of thin air, and can''t be found all over the United States or the whole earth.


    Ophelia knows that she can''t take such a secret service organization as aegis from under the eyes of the U.S. government by herself, so she plans to reorganize Hydra.


    While returning to Europe, Ophelia encountered some new opportunities.


    Ophenia has signed a contract with Sison, the ancient god, so that she can slow down her aging process, even maintain her youth forever, even without a deadline.


    Her own ability has also been greatly improved. She vowed that when she saw Wu Qizhe again, she would let the other party know how terrible the consequences of abandoning a woman would be.


    As for the men in the hydra, she can deal with them easily. For those men who want to take advantage of him, either they are killed by her or they all submit to him. Cross bone is one of them.


    On the other hand, Wu Qizhe has accompanied Peggy back to her residence.


    But surprisingly, there was another person living in the house.


    Each other''s long golden hair, delicate and charming face, fresh and revealing a trace of charm, slender and tall body, as long as a normal man can''t help but be attracted by her appearance.


    "This is my niece, Sharon Carter." Peggy said with a smile¡° Are you aunt Peggy Sharon Carter was shocked: "how are you getting younger?"


    "It was Dennis who made me younger." Peggy took Wu Qizhe''s arm and said with a smile.


    "He''s the man you''re talking about who abandoned you for half a century?" Sharon Carter obviously has no good attitude towards Wu Qizhe. Although she is very handsome, temperament and style, she is not the kind of woman who can''t walk when she meets a handsome man.


    "Dennis, it''s not leaving me, it''s leaving for a while." After Wu Qizhe''s explanation, Peggy chooses to forgive each other.


    "Then tell me why you separated from my aunt for more than half a century." Sharon Carter looks at Wu Qizhe unhappily.


    "When I left, I went to the divine realm. I didn''t come back if I wanted to." Wu Qizhe said.


    "Shenyu, why don''t you lie a decent lie? Shenyu is the gods of Olympus, or the gods of European mythology. Have you ever had a drink with Odin?" Sharon Carter looks at Tang Long with disdain.


    "If you don''t believe me, I can''t help it. You''ll know later." Wu Qizhe shrugged and showed great magnanimity.


    "Sharon, go and make something to eat. My aunt is hungry." Peggy wants to keep Sharon away for a while.


    "I see. You don''t have to look at me. I won''t be you." Sharon gives Wu Qizhe a white look and walks towards the kitchen with her enchanting figure.


    "Dennis, he''s just a child. Don''t tell her the same thing." Peggy and Wu Qizhe sit down on the sofa in the living room and talk about what just happened.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not so stingy." Wu Qizhe waved his hand to show that he really didn''t care.


    "You can''t blame her. We''ve had a good relationship since childhood. If you leave me for half a century, she will certainly fight against injustice for me. You''ll know after a while that she''s a very good girl." Peggy spoke casually of her niece.


    "I know. I''ll treat her as my niece, too." Wu Qizhe smile, bow Wen live Peggy''s fragrant charming red Chun.


    Peggy''s hooking Wu Qizhe''s neck is also a bit of obsession, but she also worries that Sharon is in the kitchen, otherwise at the moment, she is afraid that she has become a mess with her lover whom she has not seen for many years.


    Soon, Sharon made dinner. When she saw her aunt''s untidy clothes and ruddy complexion, she didn''t know what they were doing. However, as a younger generation, it was hard to say anything. In addition, Peggy Carter was the head of the household, and she was just relying on her, not to mention anything.


    Although Sharon said that she would not cook dinner for Wu Qizhe, what she put on the table was a three part steak. Everyone could see that she was a girl with a hard tongue and a soft heart.


    After dinner, the three watched TV again in the living room. Wu Qizhe simply showed his power to prove that he was not joking about going to Shenyu.


    Although Sharon is a secret agent and knows that there are many people with extraordinary abilities in the world, when she sees Wu Qizhe''s miraculous performance, her mind begins to waver a little. Is he really going to the divine realm.


    In order to further prove himself, Wu Qizhe crossed the blue aperture, pulled Peggy and Sharon through the aperture, and came to London in an instant.


    All this almost miraculous performance, let Sharon began to believe that Wu Qizhe really went to God to practice back, otherwise there is no way to explain.


    (please support, hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future, the starting point is the first legitimate edition, the author can get the most revenue, ask for subscription, recommend tickets, reward, collection, book review, thank you, the latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1223

    It''s hard to understand what happens after a man and a woman haven''t met for half a century.


    Anyway, Sharon Carter, who was sleeping in her bedroom, didn''t fall asleep all night. When she got up in the morning, she still had two dark circles under her eyes.


    Moreover, soon there was an indescribable sound in the master bedroom, and Sharon Carter had to wash and go to work.


    She would rather go to work than stay and endure the torment of her ears.


    It wasn''t until noon that Peggy and Wu Qizhe put on their clothes and started from scratch.


    Charming face, white in the red cheek, at this time Peggy appears more charming than ever, have to say that there is a man''s moisture is not the same.


    "Dennis, where are we going?" Peggy leans in Wu Qizhe''s arms and looks at the programs on the TV. She seems a little absent-minded.


    "You say, we should stay at home or not." Wu Qizhe''s hand came down from Peggy''s waist and pinched her PG.


    Peggy blushed: "no, it''s been all night." She still has some double Tui tremors.


    "Well, let''s go out and have a look." Wu Qizhe drew a circle and led Peggy''s hand through the blue circle.


    After the blue aperture disappeared, they had come to a new city. Peggy, who had been to many different countries, recognized the city immediately: "this is Monaco."


    "Guess right, but there is no reward." Wu Qizhe took Peggy to the main track of formula one in Monaco.


    "Dennis, what are you bringing me here for?" Peggy looks at Wu Qizhe curiously.


    "You''ll soon know!" Standing outside the track, watching the roaring cars, there will be a good play soon.


    Just as the car kept running on the track, a middle-aged man in overalls suddenly walked into the periphery of the track. Yes, he was the biggest villain of Iron Man 2, whip lock.


    His clothes began to burn, revealing the energy armor inside, and he was holding two long electric whip.


    In the face of the oncoming high-speed car, he just tossed it with a whip, and the sparks splashed. The opposite car seemed to be cut, split, and the incision was smooth.


    The car overturned on the field and exploded a huge fireworks. It was obvious that the car had been destroyed.


    Peggy looked at it in shock. "Dennis, you brought me here to see this?"


    "Of course not. You''re waiting." Wu Qizhe looked at the track with a smile.


    The man on the track holding the lightning whip lock, whose real name is Ivan Vanke, is a Russian like the black widow, and he is the weapon designer of the billionaire Justin hammer.


    Ivan''s father and Tony''s father had studied the energy source together. When Tony''s father found that Ivan''s father was plotting against him, he expelled him from the United States. In order to avenge his exile, Ivan not only studied the same energy source as iron man according to his father''s drawings, He also designed the latest war machine, which almost killed iron man.


    The next second, tonistak''s car had rushed towards the whip lock, but the whip lock didn''t panic and didn''t forget. The expression on his face was more relaxed and freehand. He waved the current whip on his hand and swung towards tonistak''s car.


    The front end of the car was easily torn by the lightning whip of the whip lock again. Because of the instability of the center of gravity, the car tilted up fiercely, and the car body kept rolling. Finally, it was thrown on all fours, and tonistak climbed out from the bottom of the car. After the car crash, the whole track immediately became a fireworks venue, but the price of this fireworks is a little high, which means another car crash.


    Can tonistak be called iron man without iron man armor? Obviously not.


    In front of the whip lock, tonistak resisted stubbornly, but it was also futile. He could only keep dodging and praying for God''s blessing. The other party''s electric whip would not be thrown at him, otherwise he would end up with only one, that is, dismembering.


    "Dennis, you''re not going to help. That''s Howard''s son." Peggy and Howard stark are friends. Seeing his son in danger, they naturally hope that Wu Qizhe can help.


    Just when tonistak was in danger, he suddenly rushed out of a car. He avoided it very dangerous. The front of the car just hit the whiplash lock. The whiplash lock was directly hit on the track guardrail and seemed to faint for a short time.


    Tony complained, because the car almost hit him, the car is small pepper, and his driver, but thank God, finally escaped.


    Just as he was about to open the door to get on the bus and leave the right and wrong place, the whip lock woke up and tore the door opened by Tony into two neat pieces.


    Pepper screamed in the car, and Hogan, the driver, was in a panic.


    Tony asked pepper to give him the box he loaded with iron man''s war clothes, but he was so flustered that pepper made frequent mistakes.


    "Dennis, do me a favor." Peggy urged again.


    "I see. You wait for me here." Wu Qizhe''s figure flashed, and he had already come to the center of the track. He grabbed with one hand, and the whip lock, which was still showing its fierce power, suddenly floated out of thin air.


    Tony found out that Wu Qizhe didn''t appreciate his sudden appearance. Instead, he felt that the other party had robbed him of the limelight. Finally, he took over the iron man battle suit from Xiao chili and immediately began to wear it.


    The metal sound of machinery and the assembly of every precision part all show that this steel battle suit has gathered the technical core of the whole stark industry.


    Wu Qizhe also did not waste time, easily dismantled the whip lock body armor, abolished the energy reactor, and he directly wasted the other party''s limbs, so that the other party did not have the ability to do evil.


    Don''t ask how to do it. The destructive power of mind wave is totally overqualified here.


    Iron man was already wearing warlike armor, and his feet were spraying orange flames. He looked down at Wu Qizhe and said, "you know, you took my prey."


    "Is that so?" Wu Qizhe shrugged his shoulders and sneered: "I only know that if I didn''t do it just now, you should report to God. If you don''t like to sell arms like you, you should go to hell. Heaven is not where you belong."


    "Although I don''t want to be angry, I have to say that what you just said irritated me, and then you will bear my anger." With that, the iron man swoops down, and the steel armour collides head-on. He obviously intends to teach Wu Qizhe a lesson.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1224

    This scene is naturally seen by everyone. Wu Qizhe has saved iron man. Iron man is not only ungrateful, but also has to fight with his benefactor.


    The iron man warship wrapped Tony Stark and dived fiercely towards Wu Qizhe, but at a certain distance, iron man stopped.


    There seems to be an invisible barrier in front of iron man, blocking his way forward. Although iron man keeps pushing the engine, and even his whole body''s jet engine is turned on, he still can''t cross the Leichi half step.


    "This is the gap between you and me. If you use external things, then my power belongs to me, so you can never surpass me." Wu Qizhe said lightly.


    The enraged iron man launched a series of missiles, but no doubt the effect was negligible, just adding a few large fireworks to the surrounding area.


    Wu Qizhe pointed out that with a shot, iron man, who was still in a dive position in the air, seemed to have been hit by something huge, and was shot out.


    Iron man''s engine injection has been strengthened continuously, which can be regarded as barely stopping his body from regressing in the air.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t plan to spend time with iron man, so he turned around and left.


    After the battle just now, the damage of iron man''s battle suit has reached 60%, and he can''t fight any more. He also has a new understanding of Wu Qizhe''s combat power.


    However, it was more shocking. Was the so-called super soldier developed in World War II really so powerful that even his own steel combat suit was not an opponent at all? He finally understood that there were people outside and there was a day outside.


    And when you think about it carefully, it''s really your fault just now. It''s clear that the other party has saved him, but he will fight with the other party without saying a word.


    Wu Qizhe left the track and found Peggy, who had been waiting outside, and hugged each other.


    "Dennis, I think you''ve changed." Peggy said quietly.


    "Tell me where I''ve changed." Wu Qizhe was not in a hurry to retort.


    "In the past, you would not wait until now to help, so that so many innocent people were sacrificed." Peggy, though not accusing, was a bit discontented.


    "So, because I''ve changed, are you going to leave me?" Wu Qizhe released her hand.


    "What are you talking about?" Peggy slapped Wu Qizhe on the shoulder: "no matter what you become, I will be by your side."


    "That''s my Peggy." Wu Qizhe put his arms around Peggy''s waist and bowed his head to kiss Wen, her red Chun.


    It''s been a long time since the two separated.


    Wu Qizhe looked at her ruddy face and promised, "since you don''t want to see me like this, I will arrive at the scene of the disaster as soon as possible."


    "It''s up to you. Anyway, I''m just suggesting, not forcing you." Rather than seeing innocent people die in front of her, Peggy is more afraid to see Wu Qizhe leave her.


    "Come on, now that we''ve all come to Monaco, let''s try the local food." Walking in the streets of Monaco with Peggy''s hand, you can feel the cultural atmosphere of the city with a long history and appreciate the surrounding plants.


    With Wu Qizhe, Peggy is naturally very happy. With the local food in Monaco, she feels that she has not been so happy for a long time.


    He ate the ice cream in his mouth. Half of it, he threw the rest to Wu Qizhe and asked him to help him eat it. Time in a hurry in the fingertips, two people''s eyes seem to have only each other.


    Even Wu Qizhe himself sighed that he had been in Marvel world for several days, but he didn''t want to tease his sister. It''s rare.


    And just happened in the Monaco circuit scene, naturally soon on the global broadcast.


    In addition to iron man, the world seems to have ushered in a new superhero, and his strength seems to be stronger than that of Tony Stark in iron man''s uniform.


    However, just for today''s event, they are not good enough to evaluate this new superhero.


    As for the battle between iron man and Wu Qizhe, it''s just a contest between superheroes. It doesn''t magnify the situation.


    As for the senior officials in the United States, as well as the governments of other countries, they all have a strong interest in the emergence of Wu Qizhe. The other side is obviously not ordinary people.


    And the United States quickly called up Wu Qizhe''s files. When they knew that the other party was a World War II super soldier at the same time as the captain of the United States, they immediately had a bold idea.


    To replace iron man and promote Wu Qizhe as a national hero, after all, iron man is a bit out of control and self-centered. Moreover, iron man is a big capitalist. In the final analysis, the whole American government is serving capitalists. Therefore, it is better to launch a new superhero that is more easily controlled by the state.


    In just three days, Wu Qizhe''s news spread all over the earth. It can be said that as long as there are human beings, there will be his news.


    His great achievements in World War II were broadcast to the world in turn.


    Wu Qizhe''s status has risen to a higher level than iron man, and he is also very popular in the United States. After all, he participated in World War II and defeated the Communist Party.


    Moreover, under the propaganda of the government, Wu Qizhe was also portrayed as a national hero who went deep into the enemy''s rear and did not fear hardships and dangers.


    In a short time, his fans are not only all over the United States, but also in Europe and even Asia. Even iron man is a little jealous.


    Because of the exposure, neither Wu Qizhe nor Peggy stayed in Europe, but returned to the United States.


    As soon as they got home, someone came to visit them. They were Peggy''s old friend, Nick Frey.


    Nick Frey once again made a request for Wu Qizhe to join aegis.


    Peggy did not express any opinions. She fully respects Wu Qizhe''s choice.


    Nick Frey told Wu Qizhe that after joining aegis, he could get rid of the endless entanglement of the US government.


    Wu Qizhe agreed to join the aegis, but at the same time he put forward his own request. First of all, he can ignore anyone''s order, including the order of the director of aegis, Nick Frey. If he does not agree to this, there is no need to join.


    Nick Frith thought twice and finally agreed.


    Wu Qizhe also put forward new requirements. It''s his business for Nick Frey to issue the task, and it''s another matter whether he will implement it or not.


    In the end, when Nick Frey left, although he got Wu Qizhe''s promise to join aegis, there was no doubt that he had no right to restrict Wu Qizhe.


    But in the days that followed, people from the U.S. government were not really involved.


    And Wu Qizhe will do some good things from time to time, appear in front of the public, and cultivate his reputation. Of course, he doesn''t like to be in the limelight as Tony Stark does. Usually, he refuses to interview. What he does everyday is to show his love to Peggy. Naturally, their sweet moments have been photographed by the media and even posted on the Internet.


    So some people are curious about who is the woman who accompanies Wu Qizhe. They are surprised to find out that the other party is also a person from World War II who has worked as an agent. What''s surprising is why the other party is so young and beautiful.


    In addition, some media quickly released the photos of Peggy''s aging not long ago, which immediately caused an uproar in the society. Is it possible that the U.S. government has developed something that can make people younger? Although all this is just conjecture, it inadvertently attracts spies from other countries to the United States.


    Wu Qizhe and Pai Ji don''t care about these things basically, and no one comes to provoke them, because the two groups of people who came before directly turned into dregs and even ashes can''t be found, which undoubtedly serves as a warning to others.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1225

    In the blink of an eye, after Wu Qizhe taught whip lock in Monaco, the whole earth was in a calm state, and no one was looking for iron man''s trouble.


    I know if Loki in Asgard''s domain is also safe, and Thor is not far away from being banished from the earth.


    On that day, Wu Qizhe and Peggy went out of the corner after some morning exercises.


    I was going to Starbucks to buy a cup of coffee when I met the black widow.


    Today''s black widow is still covered with wine red hair, delicate and charming face, jewel like eyes, and a black tight leather dress, which makes her figure look forward and backward. The charm of Xing is overwhelming.


    But there was a man in the distance. As soon as Wu Qizhe looked at him, he knew who he was.


    Hawkeye, who can only shoot arrows, was controlled by rocky in the first movie of the league.


    "Dennis, do you have time? Let''s have a cup of coffee. " The black widow approached with a smile.


    "It''s not just coffee." Wu Qizhe leaned up to the black widow''s ear and said, "there is still a man in the distance."


    "If he wants to follow me, I can''t help it, but with your ability, I don''t think you can''t deal with him." The black widow''s face was charming, and she didn''t seem to worry about eagle eyes at all.


    "Of course I don''t worry about him. I just don''t like to be followed by a follower. Let''s change places." Wu Qizhe took the black widow''s pink hand and drew her through the aperture.


    When eagle eye wanted to catch up, they had already disappeared.


    "Where is this?" The black widow looked around, and there was a desert beyond her sight.


    "New Mexico." Wu Qizhe''s hand was naturally placed on the black widow''s waist.


    "Dennis, you really surprised me. You took me across America in such a short time." The black widow covered her red face with surprise.


    "It''s just a small lift for me. Don''t be surprised." Wu Qizhe''s relaxed freehand brushwork: "tell me, what can I do for you?"


    The black widow looked at Wu Qizhe''s appearance and said with a bewitching smile, "I can''t meet you. The World War II super soldier went to Asgard for more than half a century. You are full of puzzles."


    "So you''re curious about what happened to me?" Wu Qizhe looks at the black widow with a smile.


    "It''s strange that women always like to explore new things, especially men like you." The black widow''s slender white jade fingers ran gently across Wu Qizhe''s cheek.


    "This sentence should not be said by men. Men are always restless and only guard one woman, but like to conquer the whole forest." Wu Qizhe looked at the black widow''s eyes and made no secret of his Yu look.


    "So you''re not willing to just guard Peggy Carter." The black widow said with a smile.


    Wu Qizhe lowered his head and breathed the fragrance of the black widow: "just try it."


    "How do you want me to try this kind of thing?" The black widow gave Wu Qizhe a charming look.


    "It''s very simple. If we find a hotel and take off our clothes, we''ll try to understand everything." Wu Qizhe looks at the black widow with a smile.


    "You think of me as that casual woman?" The black widow bowed her head. Wu Qizhe gently raised the black widow''s chin with his fingers: "I don''t know whether you are free or not, but I only know that I am not a person when I am free, so do you think about it? Next, don''t get close to me. If you are afraid or regret, you can leave now."


    "Hum." Black widow disdained to say: "in my dictionary, I have neither fear nor regret. I''m afraid you''ll have a hard time with Peggy Carter."


    "You don''t have to worry about that." Wu Qizhe picks up the black widow, and their bodies disappear again.


    The next second, they have come to a magnificent Presidential Suite. Wu Qizhe directly throws the charming Jia body of the black widow at Chuang Shang.


    The black widow looked at Wu Qizhe in shock and exclaimed, "so fast?"


    "Isn''t that what you want?" Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "But you''re too fast. I don''t even have time to prepare." The black widow''s face was slightly red, and she became more and more charming and shy.


    In Wu Qizhe''s opinion, basheng is a pretense.


    "Next to it is the bathroom. You take a shower. I''ll wait for you here." Wu Qizhe sat on the sofa, looking at the black widow with appreciative eyes.


    Black widow has some helplessness and regrets. Nick Fury has given her the task of exploring Wu Qizhe''s secret, but it is obviously not so easy.


    She is proud of the capital, of course, is her enchanting figure, charming face, in the past secret service career, her two kinds of weapons are almost to no disadvantage.


    Of course, although she looks casual, but it is not really casual, ordinary men usually do not need her dedication to take the initiative to tell her what she wants to know.


    Don''t ask why. Black widow is not only a girl with a sense of Xing. Her fighting skills and means of torture are more professional than many professional agents.


    But in front of Wu Qizhe, all her abilities are obviously unable to develop, except herself.


    If you want to be conservative, it doesn''t seem to be necessary. The black widow is not a Chu girl. What''s the point of being conservative.


    Therefore, it would be a good deal to have a romantic night with Wu Qizhe and find out some secrets.


    Thinking of this, the black widow casts a wink at Wu Qizhe, unties her fur coat, reveals neriman''s exquisite figure, twists her waist, and walks to Wu Qizhe step by step with a feeling of Xing.


    Wu Qizhe said with a bad smile, "Natasha, can''t you wait?"


    Black widow charming white Wu Qizhe one eye, breath such as orchid way: "obviously is to meet your requirements, but now you say I can''t wait, you just got cheap also sell good."


    "It''s worthy of being the woman I admire, who has seen through me so quickly." Wu Qizhe was not angry either. He came forward and hugged the black widow''s waist.


    "In my eyes, you are a very attractive man, so it''s not unacceptable to have a love affair with you." The slender jade finger of the black widow slipped onto Wu Qizhe''s waist.


    "Then what are we waiting for?" Wu Qizhe directly picked up the black widow''s graceful and exquisite figure, fell on the sofa together, bowed his head and Wen lived each other''s fiery fragrance.


    Since the black widow has made a decision, she will not act like a little girl who wants to refuse and welcome her. She will not forget to help Wu Qizhe untie her clothes while responding positively. Wu Qizhe enjoyed the service of black widow, the most outstanding beauty agent cultivated by Moulin Rouge.


    The following scenes can''t be described in words. If Wu Qizhe really wants to find a video recorder to record them well, it''s a masterpiece. It''s no worse than Mr. Chen. Wrong. Mr. Chen is only at the entry level. He''s at the textbook level.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1226

    From day to night, black widow can be regarded as experiencing what is called from heaven to hell, from hell to heaven.


    As the evening approached, the black widow couldn''t lift her strength any more. Her graceful Jia was lying on Wu Qizhe''s fierce mouth. She couldn''t even move her fingers. Her beautiful Tui was still trembling. We can imagine how fierce the war was during the day.


    Wu Qizhe encircled the lady''s waist and asked, "are you satisfied with Natasha?"


    The black widow raised her charming face and said: "are you really human?"


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "you don''t know that although I''m human, my body and genes have been strengthened, so you will feel that I''m far more than normal and normal."


    Black widow is not angry white Wu Qizhe one eye: "do you know, because of you, I almost died."


    "Is that exaggeration?" Wu Qizhe laughingly looked at the black widow: "I''m not happy to see you."


    "I''m a normal woman, and of course I''ll react." The black widow blushed. Although she was really tired, she was also very happy. For the first time in her life, she realized such happiness.


    "You should be hungry. I''ll make you something to eat." Wu Qizhe made a start and went to the refrigerator to find some ingredients to cook.


    Soon the steaming fried eggs and bacon were delivered to the black widow Zui.


    Lured by the aroma of the food, the black widow sat up. She didn''t care that the quilt slipped down from her fierce mouth. She took the plate from Wu Qizhe''s hand and ate it by herself.


    Enjoying the beauty of the black widow, Wu Qizhe sighs that she is indeed the most enchanting woman in Marvel''s movie universe. Even if the Scarlet Witch comes on the stage, she is still far behind the black widow.


    In the movie, after all, all the actors are starring. As time goes on, the actors will grow old, but his black widow will never, absolutely.


    "Natasha, I''ve always been curious, why did you join aegis?" Wu Qizhe asked suddenly.


    The black widow put bacon into her mouth and said in silence, "it''s nothing strange. I''m tired of my old job and want to change my environment."


    "But why aegis?" Wu Qizhe continued.


    "Like you, joining aegis can help me avoid the entanglement of the US government. Although I still have to carry out the task, it is much easier than before." The black widow said with a smile, "well, you may find it ridiculous, but at least I think the aegis is an organization that upholds justice, at least not for personal gain."


    "It''s not funny, but I''m still a little strange. You should be used to these things. The last thing you should do as an agent is to mix too many personal feelings." Wu Qizhe is noncommittal.


    "I know, but maybe I''m really tired of the past life. I don''t deny that I used to be an unscrupulous agent, but I''m also a person." Black widow charming smile: "so you take me as an ordinary woman, it is not impossible."


    "It''s true that you have Yu''s expectations just like ordinary women." Wu Qizhe took the dinner plate from the black widow and threw it away. The plate landed on the dining table in the distance.


    The black widow looks at Wu Qizhe angrily and naturally knows what the other person is talking about. However, her performance in creation is also a bit loose. Maybe it''s too long since I''ve experienced the relationship between men and women.


    "I''ll do that, but you didn''t do it." Even if they are responsible, they should also drag Wu Qizhe into the water¡° I can''t blame you. You are so attractive to me. You are like a deadly poison. Although you are deadly, I don''t want to give up. " Wu Qizhe holds the white wrist of the black widow.


    "It seems to be true. Can I hurt you?" The black widow said with a smile.


    "Physically, you can''t, but inwardly you can. If you are such a beautiful creature with a sense of Xing, if you let me know that you don''t belong to me one day, do you know how much torture it is to me?" When Wu Qizhe looked at the League of melancholy restorers, the most unpleasant thing was that the black widow fell in love with the Hulk, which was hard to accept.


    "So you want to monopolize me." Black widow light Yao red, unspeakable charm, blink two smart eyes: "you don''t worry about Peggy Carter trouble you."


    Wu Qizhe came to the black widow with a smile: "do you think a woman can satisfy me?"


    The black widow blushes, as if she really can''t. today, she''s going to be broken by Wan, and the other person is still in high spirits. If she doesn''t experience it herself, she can''t believe it.


    But if you think about it, the man in front of you is no longer an ordinary man. The experiment of super soldiers and the fact that you have spent so many years in the so-called divine realm, although the specific details are not clear, only from Wu Qizhe''s performance in creation, I''m afraid Zeus, who has been planted all over Shina''s myth, can match.


    Although she always thinks that God is just a legend and a character in a fairy tale, the news Wu Qizhe brought back shows that God really exists.


    Thinking of this, the black widow asked curiously, "can you tell me something about Asgard?"


    Wu Qizhe sat down on Chuang, put his arms around the willow waist of the black widow, and said, "I didn''t tell you that the gods in European mythology live in Asgard''s domain. There are Odin, his Empress, his two sons Raytheon and Loki. Of course, there are thousands of people. They are stronger than the earth people at birth, but their strength is limited."


    "Untrained civilians have no chance of winning in the face of high-tech weapons on earth."


    "So Nick Frey''s worries are superfluous." The black widow said with a smile, "he is still worried about the invasion of the divine realm into the earth."


    "Asgard will not invade the earth, but I think since aegis has mastered the most cutting-edge technology on earth, it should have known for a long time that the earth is not the only civilization in the universe." Wu Qizhe continued: "some races are ambitious and even plan to rule the whole universe, so it''s not useless for aegis to prepare ahead of time."


    "Do you know anything?" Black widow put away her charming smile and looked at Wu Qizhe seriously.


    "I really don''t know about that, but I guess those aliens who fantasize about ruling the universe will look at the earth sooner or later." Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "after all, the earth also has a lot of things that alien civilizations want."


    "How can the earth have what alien civilizations want?" The black widow wondered.


    "For example, the magic cube of the universe that aegis is studying recently is a treasure that any alien civilization desires." Wu Qizhe kisses the pink face of Wen black widow.


    "But..." what else does the black widow want to say, but it is obvious that Wu Qizhe is not going to give her a chance.


    Soon, an indescribable voice rang out in the room again. The black widow felt that she was going to die, but she didn''t really die, but Yu Xian Yu died.


    After being tortured by Wu Qizhe, the black widow really doubts whether she will have a sense of physical dependence and obedience on this bad man£¨ Please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1227

    The war continued until late into the night. Although Wu Qizhe was still in high spirits, the black widow was exhausted, and there was a layer of sweat on her white and attractive skin.


    If she was sweating all over her body, she would definitely take a bath, but now she didn''t even have the strength to move. She fell asleep at the mouth of Wu Qizhe soon.


    Wu Qizhe is very proud in his heart. The taste of the black widow is different. Although it won''t let you taste the green and astringent of Chu girl, the ripe fruit with such strong fragrance and beauty also has an attractive taste.


    Just as he was sighing, he suddenly noticed that something was falling rapidly in the sky outside the earth. He had a meaningful smile on his face. He didn''t expect that Raytheon would be banished to the earth so soon, and his hammer.


    Although Thor''s hammer doesn''t seem to be very good, after all, in Thor three, it was crushed by Haila. If you want to say that Thor''s hammer is powerful, it won''t be crushed by Haila.


    However, it''s hard to say that Haila''s strength is obvious to all. Wu Qizhe even suspects that the purple potato man mieba who has not collected all the infinite gems may not be her opponent.


    Wu Qizhe pulls the hand that the black widow puts on her waist and plans to leave. But the black widow is really sleepy. Even though she knows that Wu Qizhe has left her, she has no intention to get up and turns over to sleep.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t use the power of the magic cube, but flew out of the window.


    As soon as he disappeared, the black widow, who was still sleeping, suddenly opened her eyes. She was curious about where Wu Qizhe would go in the evening, but it was obvious that she could not trace him at all.


    Think about it, or a good sleep, after all, they and each other are too crazy, think of here, more and more open eyelids completely closed.


    Wu Qizhe soon arrived in the desert of Mexico State, just saw Thor falling from the sky, and the falling Thor collided with an off-road vehicle.


    The people on the off-road vehicle were panicked and thought that they had really hit someone. When they got out of the car to check, they found that there was a figure beside the person who had been knocked out by them in the distance.


    The light of the flashlight hit in the past, and Jane Foster''s eyes were obviously a tall and handsome man.


    One side of Daisy Louise is more surprised: "I know who he is, he is super soldier Dennis Wu, the hero of the United States."


    "What, he''s Dennis woo." Jane foster took a closer look and responded.


    "Why is he here?" One side of the old man doubts.


    "Is it because we bumped into someone and he wanted to put us in jail?" Daisy exclaimed, "Dennis Wu, this car accident is an accident. It''s not our intention. You can''t arrest us. We have human rights." From the joy of seeing Wu Qizhe at the beginning, to the tension and fear now, I have to say that Daisy has changed so fast.


    Jane foster has gone to Wu Qizhe and said sincerely, "we are willing to pay for the medicine, but this matter really has nothing to do with us." Then he said with a mischievous smile: "as a hero of the United States, Dennis, you should not catch us for nothing, right?"


    Wu Qizhe showed a bright smile, brighter than the firefly in the night. He showed his white teeth and gave Jane foster a relieved smile: "don''t worry, I won''t catch you. It''s just the person you hit. This is my friend. I''m going to send him to the hospital now. Can I borrow your SUV?"


    "Yes, of course." It was Jane Foster''s short absence that brought her back from Wu Qizhe''s infinite charm.


    "Come on, let''s get in the car." Wu Qizhe raises Thor. Thor is now in a daze, just like people who are drunk. He still reads English pronunciation, hammer, another pronunciation in English and the meaning of drunkenness.


    "Dennis, it seems that your friend has drunk too much," Daisy warned


    "He often drinks too much. Just send him to the hospital and sober him up." Wu Qizhe looked at the still dizzy Thor, directly let the power of heart fragments let him fall into a deep sleep.


    "Eric, come on, we need to take pictures before it changes." Jane Foster was holding a flashlight and apparently found something that surprised her.


    Wu Qizhe naturally knows that this is the array left behind by rainbow bridge after transmission.


    Instead of urging Jane foster to leave, he helped Thor into the car with Daisy''s help.


    Thor was lying on the leather seat, and most of his body occupied the whole row of seats. Wu Qizhe could only sit with daisy.


    "Daisy Lois, meet me." Daisy looked a little excited and extended her hand to Wu Qizhe.


    "Nice to meet you, Lois." Wu Qizhe shook Daisy''s hand.


    Daisy looked happy and said, "if you don''t mind, you can call me daisy. That''s what my friends call me."


    "Of course, daisy." Wu Qizhe looks at the woman in front of her. In the Raytheon movie, the woman is Jane Foster''s assistant.


    Wu Qizhe used to know the actress Kate dalens who played Daisy very well. Besides Raytheon, the reason why he knew each other was that he had seen the series of American TV series starred by this actress.


    Inside, Kate dalens''s figure is not generally enchanting. Her delicate and convex figure is not inferior to the so-called Kardashian sisters in the United States, and she is not as deformed as the Kardashian sisters.


    In addition to a charming face, Daisy also has an extraordinary mountain body. At a glance, she can see that she is plump and graceful. To be honest, Wu Qizhe even thinks that Daisy is more attractive than Jane foster.


    "So we''re friends?" Daisy looks at Wu Qizhe in surprise and surprise.


    "Of course, we are friends already." Wu Qizhe smiles.


    At this time, Jane foster and Eric, a doctor of geriatric astronomy, finally finished taking photos and went back to the car.


    Jane foster showed an apologetic smile to Wu Qizhe: "I''m sorry, Dennis, let you wait so long. Let''s go to the hospital now."


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t think he''s all right?" Wu Qizhe pointed to Thor, who was sleeping on one side.


    "Who is he in the end? Since he is your friend, his status should be unusual?" Daisy asked curiously.


    "I''ll tell you he''s Thor, believe it or not." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Thor, you''re not kidding." When he said this, it felt like he was fooling a child. Eric, who was driving in front of him, suddenly turned his head.


    "When he wakes up, you can ask him yourself." Wu Qizhe smiles and doesn''t speak any more.


    How to say, Jane foster is also a beauty, even though she is too slim and exquisite. The Xiang Department is not much better than the airport. I don''t know how Thor would like her£¨ Please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1228

    Soon came to the hospital, Wu Qizhe''s appearance again caused a riot, but finally put Raytheon into the ward.


    Looking at Thor who has entered the ward, Wu Qizhe said with a smile to Jane foster behind him: "if you have something to do, you can go back first. I''ll stay here."


    Jane foster looked at the time: "it''s so late now. Why don''t you leave with us and pick him up tomorrow morning."


    "Is it all right to leave him alone?" Wu Qizhe pretends to be kind.


    Jane Foster said with a smile, "do you think anyone would dare to neglect the people Dennis Wu sent in person?"


    "So it is." Wu Qizhe shrugged.


    "Let''s go." Daisy has enthusiastically grasped Wu Qizhe''s arm and doesn''t mind being eaten tofu by her partner. Maybe she is so crazy that she thinks she is eating tofu from this national idol.


    Soon came to the residence in Jane foster town. It was more like an experimental base than a residence. It was clean and tidy. The second floor was their bedroom.


    Dr. Eric has his own home in a small town, so he doesn''t live with them.


    "Dennis, are you going to rest?" Daisy has changed into a Xing short skirt, which makes her figure more enchanting.


    "No hurry." Wu Qizhe waved his hand, looked at Jane foster sitting opposite and said, "can you tell me why you went to the wilderness in the evening?"


    "Well, we have observed abnormal phenomena through astronomical telescopes, so we are going to check them." Said Jane foster.


    "In fact, what you see is not abnormal astronomical phenomena. It''s something that can''t be explained by science." Wu Qizhe said.


    "Dennis, so you know everything?" Daisy turned her curious eyes on Wu Qizhe.


    Wu Qizhe nodded: "I should know everything you want to know."


    Jane foster is just like a science fanatic. She grabs Wu Qizhe''s arm and says, "Dennis, tell me everything you know?"


    "The man who just hit your car is really Thor!" Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Is Thor from Greek mythology or European mythology?" Daisy looks at Wu Qizhe suspiciously.


    "It''s Thor in European mythology." Wu explained.


    "Why did she land on earth?" Jane Foster was curious.


    "Maybe he was banished to the earth, but these are not important, because he has become a mortal, maybe a little stronger than ordinary people." Wu Qizhe said casually.


    Jane Foster''s interest in Raytheon is obviously not very big, took out a few photos to Wu Qizhe, said: "can you tell me what this is?"


    Wu Qizhe took a look at the photo and said with a smile, "Jane, you have photographed the array left behind by the rainbow bridge."


    "What is rainbow bridge?" Jane''s interest is more and more strong, and Wu Qizhe''s eyes look at the prophet first.


    "This is the gateway to Asgard." Wu Qizhe shrugged.


    "Asgard is the place where you say the God lives?" Daisy wondered¡° It''s almost the same. The European gods in mythology live there Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Dennis, how far is Asgard from the earth?" Jane foster raises another question.


    "It''s hard for me to say, but no matter how far away it is, it can be quickly transmitted through rainbow bridge." Wu Qizhe reminded: "you should be able to see human figures in the abnormal astronomical phenomena you have observed."


    "Do you have one?" Jane foster quickly thought of something and found some images they had taken before. Sure enough, there were people inside. She was surprised and said, "this is really an unexpected discovery."


    "It''s no surprise. He''s lying in the hospital right now." Wu Qizhe refers to nature as Thor.


    Daisy said slowly, "so that guy is not a drunk at all."


    "The answer is already obvious." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "I don''t know what you mean by Asgard?" Jane Foster''s face is full of exploration and yearning for the unknown.


    "I''ll take you there some other day." Wu Qizhe said it casually.


    Jane foster grabbed Wu Qizhe''s hand excitedly: "Dennis, is that true?"


    "Of course." Wu Qizhe nodded.


    "Dennis, but the God of Asgard will not deport us. It seems that we are entering illegally." Daisy was a little worried.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take it with me. You''ll have a trip then. It''s just a long journey. After all, it''s an extraterrestrial galaxy." Wu Qizhe looked at Jane foster in front of him.


    Although Jane foster is not the kind of particularly beautiful woman, but the more she looks, the more tasteful she is. Her figure can also be regarded as slim and exquisite, and she should not feel bad when she makes a hit.


    "It''s true that you are a superhero. Even if you are a God, we don''t have to be afraid." Daisy said triumphantly.


    "It''s OK, but I''m confident in my strength." Wu Qizhe smiles. This is not his boast. Except Odin, no one in the whole Asgard kingdom is his opponent.


    As for Hella, it''s hard to say. According to Odin, Hella''s power in Asgard is endless.


    Of course, he doesn''t believe he will lose to Hella. His strength now is different from that when he first entered Marvel world. Even if mieba didn''t gather six infinite gems, he still had the confidence to win.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s have a rest early." Jane foster suggested.


    "I''m a little sleepy when you say that." Daisy rubbed her eyes.


    "I think I''d better go out. You two girls are here. It''s inconvenient for me to be a big man." Wu Qizhe gets up to leave, but Jane foster grabs him by the arm.


    She laughingly looked at Wu Qizhe and said, "Why are you a big man and afraid that we two women will eat you?"


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile, "I''m not afraid that you will eat me. I''m afraid that I can''t help eating you two."


    Jane foster and Daisy blushed at the same time, looked at each other, and saw the expectation in Daisy''s eyes.


    Wu Qizhe''s identity is just like those big stars. As one of the fans, it seems to be a welfare if they can sleep with their idols¡° I''m joking with you. You won''t take it seriously. I''ll leave now. " Wu Qizhe said that he would turn around and leave.


    "Stay." "It''s so late that it''s not convenient for you to open a room outside. Daisy and I can just squeeze together," Jane Foster said


    "That''s right, Dennis, you can stay here. If the American people know that their national idol wants to stay in our house for one night, but we refuse, the whole American people will not let us go." Dai suit said pitifully, "so even if it''s because we don''t have to be spitted to death by your crazy fans, you have to stay."


    In the end, Wu Qizhe stayed up with Daisy and Jane foster. As for whether he had any hair, it''s not known whether he had two women and a man.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1229

    Wu Qizhe wakes up with a playful smile on his face. In his left arm is Jane foster, a petite figure, and in his right hand is daisy, a protruding Qiao figure.


    After Wu Qizhe wakes up, the two girls wake up quickly. At this time, the sun has been shining on PG.


    The two women look at each other and smile. It''s nothing shy to look at Wu Qizhe. They are both adult men and women. Although it''s the first time for two women and a man to play, it''s still exciting.


    Holding two beauties in his arms, Wu Qizhe gave each other a kiss on the cheek and asked with a smile, "two beautiful sisters, were you satisfied last night?"


    Jane foster blushed and gave Wu Qizhe a white look: "Dennis, I don''t think you''re a full name hero. You look like a big wolf." Thinking of the various postures Wu Qizhe made herself pose last night, she was always a lady, but she couldn''t help being shy.


    "Jane, you are wrong. You were the craziest last night." Daisy joked.


    "Don''t slander me. It''s you, you coquettish hoof." Jane foster, not to be outdone, replied.


    "In fact, you are both good, let me taste a different taste." Wu Qizhe smiles and kisses Wen Jane Foster''s red Chun.


    "Dennis, me too." Daisy went up to Wen with Wu Qizhe''s head in her arms.


    "See how I can deal with you two." Wu Qizhe smiles, hugs the two beauties again, and a descriptive scene unfolds again.


    In fact, don''t be shocked by what happened last night. This is the United States. It''s normal for men and women to have sex.


    What''s more, the two girls had a good feeling for Wu Qizhe. You should know that his identity is a national hero. Coupled with his handsome appearance and straight figure, it''s normal for him to have a relationship. OK.


    What''s more, the first person who came to find Wu Qizhe was Jane foster, who looked relatively conservative. Of course, they just chatted at the beginning.


    From customs to astronomy and geography, chatting and chatting, it''s so natural to talk about Chuangshang, everything is so natural.


    Jane foster is an astronomer, but she is also a young woman. She doesn''t have Yu''s hope in any aspect. With Wu Qizhe''s superb skills, she soon fell into the enemy''s hands.


    In order to save the hero of the American people, Daisy joined the hot battle group without hesitation, and her combat effectiveness was even more violent than Jane foster.


    However, Wu Qizhe is not an easy generation. Lifting the organ to choke is a fierce sweep. The flames of war are all over the sky. The smoke of gunpowder is full of blood.


    Although Jane foster is an astronomer, she is not willing to admit defeat. Joining hands with her assistant Daisy, she has also played an amazing combat effectiveness. It''s a pity that the combat effectiveness can''t last long, and she has begun to lose strength before midnight.


    Today, he regained his physical strength and became a regiment with Wu Qizhe.


    It wasn''t until noon that the battle was over. The three of them went to the bathroom to have a good bath. Then they decided to go to the hospital to pick up Thor. But for Daisy''s warning, Wu Qizhe almost forgot.


    By the time he came to the hospital, Thor had been fixed on the wound. It was obvious that he had a physical conflict with the medical staff. Although he had no divine power, compared with ordinary people, his power still could not be underestimated. It was no matter what happened to the boxer Tyson.


    So the doctors at the hospital had to sedate Thor. He woke up and was firmly fixed on the wound. When Wu Qizhe appeared at the door, Thor was surprised and said, "Dennis, it''s me. I''m Thor."


    Wu Qizhe went into the room and looked at Thor: "I know, but you are banished to the earth."


    "I''m not wrong at all. He''s just a bigot." Thor said with emotion.


    Wu Qizhe first untied the shackles of Thor: "you can''t say that completely. Odin may also have his consideration."


    Thor obviously couldn''t listen to it: "what''s the consideration? Don''t be afraid to go ahead. Let other countries see the joke of our Asgard kingdom."


    "Now that Thor has come to the earth, don''t worry about those things. It''s a vacation on earth." Wu Qizhe patted Thor on the shoulder.


    "That''s what I said. It''s a vacation for myself." Thor jumped down and became in a better mood. He pointed to Daisy beside Wu Qizhe and said, "who is this lady?"


    "You can call me daisy." Daisy looked at Wu Qizhe and said with a smile, "I''m Dennis''s good friend on earth." In fact, she is very happy to be a lover.


    Thor nodded, said hello, followed Wu Qizhe out of the hospital, and soon came to Jane Foster''s house. At this time, Eric also came.


    At the first sight of Jane foster, Thor felt that the other party had a different charm. Especially after being moistened by Wu Qizhe yesterday, Thor looked young, beautiful and bright. Compared with Jane foster in the past, it seemed that the whole person was a new look, so even our handsome Raytheon was temporarily absent-minded.


    Wu Qizhe hugs Jane foster and naturally bows her head to Wen. Jane foster is not shy. After all, everything happened last night. She will not refuse to kiss Wen.


    Let the side of Eric Leng for a while, young men and women is like this, this relationship is even faster than the rocket ah.


    Thor felt a little blocked in his heart for no reason. He always felt as if he had lost something valuable. He said what it was.


    "Jane, go and find a change for my friend." Wu Qizhe filmed Jane Foster''s PG.


    Jane Forster gave Wu Qizhe a bad look and went to the bedroom to look for clothes.


    "Dennis, what''s your relationship with this woman?" Asked Thor suddenly.


    "Don''t you see it all, and ask me!" Wu Qizhe shrugged.


    "Are you worthy of SHIV like that?" Asked Thor.


    "But it''s like you that SHIV likes." Wu Qizhe said casually.


    "Dennis, you are absolutely mistaken. How can this be possible? I always regard her as my sister." Thor frowned and said, "is that why you left Asgard? You''re totally wrong. The person SHIV likes has always been you."


    "It doesn''t matter whether I make a mistake or not. I''m doing well on earth and I don''t plan to go back to Asgard." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Dennis, here''s the dress." Jane foster left her clothes to Thor.


    Thor went to change his clothes first, and planned to explain to Wu Qizhe later. How could Thor be such a mean person who won the love of his friends.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1230

    Thor changed his clothes and came out. He looked at Wu Qizhe with a flattering look on his face and said, "brother, you came to the earth before me, and you are more familiar than me. How can you treat me to a big meal?" He is hungry now.


    "Come on, let''s go to lunch together." Wu Qizhe called Jane foster and Daisy together.


    Entering the restaurant, Torna opened his mouth to eat. He took a big mouthful of meat and drink. After drinking a glass of beer, he smashed it on the ground and said in a high voice, "another one."


    Jane foster and Daisy look at Thor by accident. They look pretty. How can they be so rude and smash other people''s things.


    "Brother, if you want to refill the cup, just don''t smash it." Wu Qizhe reminds a way.


    "I see. I see. I''ll pay attention." Thor continued to eat the steak and a bottle of beer came down again.


    On their way to dinner, they suddenly walked into two tramps, mentioned the crater not far away, and also mentioned one thing, which was very heavy. No matter how powerful the vehicle they used, they couldn''t pull that thing, just like it was rooted on the ground.


    Thor can''t wait to rush up and ask, "in that position."


    "Fifty miles to the West." One of the tramps replied.


    After hearing the answer, Raytheon left the restaurant without saying a word.


    Wu Qizhe left a few U.S. dollars and went out. Jane foster and Daisy also rushed out of the restaurant.


    "Dennis, what does your friend want to do?" Jane foster asked after Wu Qizhe.


    "I guess I want to get his things back." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "But those things have now been discovered by the government." Jane foster reminded.


    "Even if the government finds out, they can''t use it. No one is qualified to use Thor''s hammer." A trace of disdain flashed in Wu Qizhe''s eyes.


    "Raytheon''s hammer, Dennis, you''re talking about the meteorite that fell in the desert." Daisy responded.


    Wu Qizhe nodded: "it''s not a meteorite, it''s Thor''s hammer."


    Torr looked at Wu Qizhe behind him and said, "Dennis, I''ll get back the hammer of Thor first, and then I''ll talk to you about the past."


    "You go, we''ll wait for you in the small town." Looking at the back of Thor leaving, Wu Qizhe said to Jane foster, "let''s go back first."


    Daisy looked at Wu Qizhe excitedly: "Dennis, do you want to stay tonight?"


    "Why do you want me to go?" Wu Qizhe joked.


    "Of course I don''t want you to go, and if you do, Jane won''t let you go." Daisy brought the subject to Jane foster.


    Jane Foster was a little red and pale eyed. Daisy: "I hope Dennis left you behind." The words came to an abrupt end.


    Because she saw that her astronomical instrument had been moved to a car and was about to be transported away. It was all her hard work. She rushed over in a hurry and stopped: "these are my things. You can''t move them away."


    A smart looking middle-aged man suddenly came out: "sister Jane foster, I''m detective Phil Colson of aegis."


    "I don''t care who you are. These are my personal things. You can''t move." Jane Foster said excitedly¡° I''m sorry, sister Xiao. This is for the sake of national security. We have to move these things. " Phil corsens had no intention of giving in.


    "Do you think you can do whatever you want?" Jane foster passed Wu Qizhe behind her and said, "you know who he is. If you are like this, I can ask him to help me drive away all you scum."


    Phil Colson noticed Wu Qizhe: "you are Dennis Wu."


    "If it''s fake, it''s guaranteed." Wu admitted with a smile.


    "You''re not going to stop us from doing our job, are you?" Phil Colson knows that Wu Qizhe has also joined aegis, and his level is much higher than that of him. Although he is nominal, his level is equal to that of their boss Nick Frey.


    "These are the research results of my friend for many years. You can''t move away like this. I ask you to put it down and leave immediately." After all, last night, Jane foster and Daisy went to bed all over the place. It''s OK to help them.


    "Dennis, you''re serious. You''re from the aegis, you know." Phil Colson reminded, iron and green.


    "You don''t need to remind me of this. As for the instruments and data here, I ask you to stay, because it won''t threaten national security. I can tell you all you want to know. You should understand what I say." Wu Qizhe impatiently waved his hand: "if there is any problem, let Nick Frey come to me to talk."


    "All right." Wu Qizhe said it''s his duty. Phil Colson didn''t fight hard either. He told other agents to put down their things and left in ashes.


    Looking at his things are put back intact, Jane foster called a happy, smiling at Wu Qizhe said: "Dennis, you are really good." Then he took the initiative to send incense Wen as a thank you.


    Back in the room, the idle Jane foster suggested, "why don''t we go and see your friend Thor?"


    Wu Qizhe had a funny smile on his face: "why, you have a crush on Thor."


    "No way." Jane foster punched Wu Qizhe fiercely and said, "do I look like such a crazy woman?" In the heart also added a, in addition to last night, also don''t know how to return a responsibility, ghost make a difference of and you roll a bed sheet.


    "Jane, don''t mean anything. I haven''t been crazy about other men except Dennis." Daisy looks at Wu Qizhe charmingly.


    "Let''s go. It''s boring to be idle anyway. It''s better to see Thor." After driving around the town, I found that Thor was still in the town, and he was still looking for a transport tool.


    "Come on up, Thor. We''ll give you a ride." Wu Qizhe waved to tor.


    When Thor saw that there was a free walk, he naturally looked happy. When he got to the car, he was grateful to other people.


    Chatting all the way, I soon came to the place where Thor''s hammer fell.


    However, at this time, the hammer of Thor has been surrounded by the central government and turned into a forbidden area by the government. In short, it means no admittance.


    Thor didn''t care about this at all, and he didn''t have any mental obstacles, because what he wanted to get back was his own. After a simple greeting with Wu Qizhe, he jumped out of the car and planned to break through.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t follow in because he knew that Thor couldn''t use Thor''s hammer at all now, and it was in vain to go, and he didn''t have to fight with the government now£¨ Please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1231

    Torrential rain, but still can not stop Thor''s determination to find the hammer of Thor, agents around here are not Thor''s opponents, breaking through many obstacles, he finally found the hammer of Thor.


    He clenched the Thor''s hammer and wanted to recover his power, but it was a pity that everything was in vain. No matter how hard he tried, the Thor''s hammer did not move.


    Thor roared up to the sky, he was angry, he was desperate, he was angry, his father Odin sealed his own Thor''s power, but without Thor''s power, what was he?


    Thor''s appearance was regarded as a funny show by Phil Colson. He was expecting the other side to pick up Thor''s hammer, but obviously he thought too much.


    Phil Colson orders agents around to subdue Thor, who becomes a prisoner of aegis.


    Wu Qizhe, who was regarded as a good brother by Thor, obviously didn''t plan to rescue him. He is very busy now.


    What did you say he was up to? What else can a man and two women do in a car? You can guess what''s going on inside just by looking at the rickety car.


    Jane foster seems to be playing in the car for the first time. Of course, Daisy doesn''t have to be inferior to her. She is good at playing / playing / singing.


    Until the sky turned white, the battle finally stopped. Wu Qizhe finally remembered that his good brother Thor had been detained by the people of aegis, so he got off slowly.


    But just as he got out of the car, he felt another force. Wu Qizhe appeared in front of each other in the blink of an eye.


    The other party looked at Wu Qizhe in shock: "Dennis, how can you be here?"


    "Rocky, how did you come to earth?" Wu Qizhe looked at Rocky disdainfully: "it''s not to come to see tor''s joke, is it?"


    "It''s not your turn to take care of my business?" Rocky looked at Wu Qizhe with a scornful face. He was a God King. He was just a god general. He had no right to tell him what to do.


    "Let me guess." Wu Qizhe has a mature expression: "Odin fell into a deep sleep, and you stole the throne of God King. Now you are showing off in front of Thor."


    "What do you know?" Rocky looks at Wu Qizhe with a murderous face.


    "I know everything, and I know you''re the son of ice king." Wu Qizhe said with a light look.


    "Son of ice king, what are you talking about?" Rocky looks at Wu Qizhe angrily.


    "You know for yourself whether I''m talking nonsense or not." In Wu Qizhe''s eyes, Loki is now completely a snob.


    "How dare you slander me? Now I will punish you as the king of God." Now rocky just wants to kill Wu Qizhe, who knows his secret. It would be a disaster if he let him return to Asgard and expose his identity.


    "It''s up to you, rocky. You''re not kidding me. Who do you think you are? You''re just a pseudo God King, but you don''t have the strength of Odin." Wu Qizhe sneered mercilessly.


    "You die for me." Rocky''s body flashed, and he came to Wu Qizhe. The dagger in his hand stabbed his eyes directly.


    When he stabbed rocky, he realized that what he stabbed was only a remnant shadow. When he thought it was bad, Wu Qizhe kicked Rocky''s waist with a whip.


    The pain in his heart, coupled with his violent strength, made rocky fly out like a broken kite. He even felt that his ribs were broken. Wu Qizhe appeared in front of rocky. At this time, rocky was still flying in the air. Before he could land, a heavy blow hit him in the face.


    Rocky from the air hit heavily in the wasteland, splashed a huge dust, miserable lying on the ground, a mouthful of old blood straight out.


    "Rocky, where''s that smug, incredible look you just had?" Wu Qizhe looked at Rocky lying on the ground and joked: "you''ve already laid down before I exert myself. Can you give me some strength?"


    Rocky looks at Wu Qizhe standing not far away, and then reacts that the other party just dares to ignore him, not just because the other party is fearless, but really has the power to ignore him.


    "We''ll settle this next time." Put down a cruel words, rocky directly disappeared in place.


    Wu Qizhe naturally knew that rocky had escaped, and through some kind of teleportation array, he was far away from here. Of course, he was still in the range of the earth. He wanted to pursue nature easily.


    It''s just that if you kill rocky now, it will be less fun, so his head should be on his neck for the time being.


    Wu Qizhe''s figure flashed. When he reappeared, he had come to the location of Thor''s hammer.


    And people around him also found him, Phil Colson immediately came with other agents, looking at the emergence of Wu Qizhe immediately asked: "Dennis, what are you going to do?"


    "You can''t use it. I want to try it." With that, Wu Qizhe had already grasped the position of the handle of Thor''s hammer and made a fierce effort.


    The hammer of Thor moved slightly, but he didn''t pick it up. Wu Qizhe really didn''t believe in evil. At this time, his eyes had turned red. He planned to pick up the hammer of Thor with brute force.


    Wu Qizhe again, the sky suddenly changed color, a huge thunder split, hard hit Wu Qizhe.


    Wu Qizhe felt numbness and pain, but that''s all. It''s wishful thinking to hurt him with thunder.


    After the thunder, the hammer of Thor was easily grasped by Wu Qizhe. The thunder and electric current flashed around him. His current image is like the birth of Thor.


    The surrounding buildings had already been shaken by the thunder just now. Phil Colson could not speak when he saw that Wu Qizhe really picked up the thunderbolt.


    Wu Qizhe knew that the reason why he was able to pick up Thor''s hammer was not because he was admitted. It was just that Odin imposed the seal on Thor''s hammer, and his strength was not inferior to Odin''s, so he was able to lift Thor''s hammer directly by means of brutality.


    However, Wu Qizhe didn''t think much of the thunderbolt hammer, because the power was just like that. Although the power of thunderbolt was strong, it was far less powerful than the sun god''s spear he got in the eye of God''s war power.


    And Thor''s current strength, even with Thor''s hammer, is only a + peak, far from the strength of Thor three.


    When others saw Wu Qizhe holding Thor''s hammer, they dodged one after another. Even Phil Colson didn''t say he wanted to stop him unless he didn''t want to live.


    Wu Qizhe, holding Thor''s hammer, came to the place where Thor was imprisoned.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1232

    Torr was surprised to see Wu Qizhe''s reality, and was overjoyed to see Thor''s hammer in his hand.


    "Dennis, are you here to save me?" Thor looked at Thor''s hammer in shock: "and Thor''s hammer, why can you hold it?"


    "It''s not obvious. I''m recognized by Thor''s hammer. I''m qualified to pick up Thor''s hammer." There is nothing wrong with Wu Qizhe''s last sentence. He really has the right to pick up Thor''s hammer.


    "How can it be? I''m not qualified. How can you be qualified." Thor obviously didn''t believe it.


    "Now the hammer of Thor is in my hand, and the fact is in front of you. You can''t help but admit it." Wu Qizhe shrugged.


    Thor looked down, as if he were.


    "Come on, Thor, we can get out of here." Wu Qizhe with nature, no one dare to stop.


    Phil Colson ran out and yelled, "Dennis, you have to be responsible for this incident."


    "What''s the responsibility?" Wu Qizhe was puzzled.


    "You take what we find privately. It''s public property, not your private property." Phil Colson is right.


    Wu Qizhe raised the hammer of Thor in his hand: "even if I give it to you, you can''t use it. You might as well give it to me." After a pause, he continued, "again, what can I do for Nick Frey?"


    Torr followed Wu Qizhe out of the temporary fortification built by aegis.


    As soon as he came out, Thor couldn''t help saying, "brother, can you give me back Thor''s hammer?"


    "But I want to remember that you have been deprived of Thor''s power by Odin." Wu Qizhe looks at tor in a funny way.


    "This is his old fool. Thor''s hammer was originally my thing. You don''t know it." "To get the power of Thor, I''d rather not be my brother," Thor said


    "Come on, don''t tell me so much about the injury. Just give you back the hammer of Thor." Wu Qizhe didn''t intend to possess Thor''s hammer. He just teased Thor and threw Thor''s hammer.


    As soon as Thor catches Thor''s hammer, his body changes. In Asgard''s fairyland armour, Thor''s power returns at the same time.


    Thor closed his eyes and enjoyed himself. It was like a hundred catties of hemp.


    "Come on, Thor." Wu Qizhe had to wake up tor, who was still intoxicated with himself.


    "Thank you, Dennis." After finding the power of Thor, Thor became elated again, relieved his armor, and Thor''s hammer became an umbrella.


    Jane foster and daisy on the SUV in the distance have been waiting for Wu Qizhe to go back.


    When she saw Wu Qizhe appear, Jane foster jumped out of the car, rushed up and hugged her, and said, "Dennis, are you ok?"


    "I''m from the aegis, too. What happened?" Wu Qizhe bowed his head to kiss Wen, Jane Foster''s red Chun.


    Thor always feels strange in his eyes.


    Jane foster looked at Thor and asked, "your hammer is back."


    "That''s Thor''s hammer, not a normal hammer." Thor declared. Jane Foster was too lazy to argue with Thor. She took Wu Qizhe''s arm and said, "Dennis, let''s go back to the town."


    Soon, the four were on their way home.


    Sitting in the car, Thor asked uneasily, "how can I feel the smell in the car?"


    Jane foster and Daisy blush at the same time. They naturally know what''s going on. Last night, they struggled with Wu Qizhe in the car all night, but they didn''t have time to clean it. It''s understandable that they left any flavor.


    Back in the small town, Thor was very bored. He took Wu Qizhe for another drink. Of course, he didn''t get drunk. As a Thor, he had a lot to drink.


    However, after returning to their residence, especially at night, Thor''s extraordinary hearing made him suffer again. He envied his good brother Wu Qizhe.


    Why is he so popular on earth? Although he is not a flower crazy man who can''t walk when he meets a beautiful woman, he can''t help but feel a little envious when he looks at Wu Qizhe.


    At noon the next day, four men and women in ancient armor appeared in the town, which soon attracted the attention of the aegis agents who were hiding nearby. They were the four warriors of the fairy palace who came to the earth to look for tor entrusted by heimdar.


    The four warriors of fairyland soon found Jane Foster''s house. They saw Thor and knocked on the glass excitedly.


    What''s more exciting is SHIV, because she not only sees Thor, but also Wu Qizhe.


    As soon as Jane foster opens the glass, Schiff jumps over her and pours directly into Wu Qizhe''s arms.


    "Dennis, I didn''t expect to meet you here. I''m so happy." Xifu offer incense Wen, Thor is ignored by her gorgeous.


    At this time, Thor and the other three warriors of fairyland talked and laughed. They invited Thor back to Asgard, but Thor refused.


    He told the crowd that his father Odin was dying because of his own reasons, so he was exiled and could not return to Asgard.


    Hearing what Thor said, Schiff finally stopped asking Wu Qizhe for Wen, but looked at Thor in shock and said, "Thor, who are you listening to? Your father is not dead at all."


    "What... Father is not dead?" Torr suddenly realized that he had been cheated by his cunning brother rocky.


    "Of course, the God King is still alive. Who told you that your father died?" The other three fairyland Warriors also looked at Thor suspiciously.


    "It''s rocky. Rocky came to earth once." Seeing that Thor was hesitant, Wu Qizhe spoke directly.


    "It was Thor. No wonder he''s the new king now." "He won''t let you go back to Asgard, so no one can compete with him for the throne of God," Schiff explained


    "There must have been a major change in Asgard by now. I must go back immediately." Torr, who was worried about Asgard, immediately declared his position.


    "Dennis, come back to Asgard with us." Xifu took Wu Qizhe''s hand and said with deep affection.


    "I''ll tell you, brother. It''s you that SHIV likes. Don''t you believe it?" Thor patted Wu Qizhe on the shoulder. It''s hard for you to hook up on the earth. His eyes subconsciously looked at Jane foster.


    Jane foster suddenly rushed over and grabbed Wu Qizhe''s other hand: "Dennis, what''s the relationship between this woman and you, and are you going to leave the earth? Go to Asgard¡° Dennis, who is she? " Looking at Jane foster holding Wu Qizhe''s hand in a friendly gesture, Schiff suddenly responded: "you haven''t found other women behind my back in this period of time on earth, have you?"


    "What''s the point." Wu Qizhe shrugged his shoulders and said, "those so-called gods, who have several lovers after having a wife, if you can''t accept them."


    Fairyland three warriors and Thor stare at Wu Qizhe with big eyes. Brother, although you speak our men''s heart, it''s a bit shameless for you to speak so openly.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1233

    "You, you..." SHIV you for a long time, just said: "people promise you, but you can not casually in the future, or I will never let you go."


    Thor and the other three warriors of the fairy palace, their eyes widened. It''s too easy to promise.


    How to say, in fact, Wu Qizhe used the power of soul fragments to influence her decision. He was too lazy to quarrel with her again.


    In fact, Xifu agreed, and she was a little surprised, but it was hard to go back on her promise.


    Just at this time, a huge explosion of deceit suddenly sounded in the small town, and Thor soon found the source of the explosion, which turned out to be the destroyer.


    Yes, it''s the destroyer sent by rocky, covered in silver metal.


    "Destroyer" is a super armor forged by God King Odin. It was originally a weapon to deal with the threat from some dark stars. Later, he was used by Loki, the enemy of Thor, and sent to the earth to assassinate Thor. He nearly killed Thor in several hands.


    Of course, the reason why the destroyer nearly killed Thor is that Thor has no Thor''s power. Now the destroyer is not enough.


    "Give me the destroyer, and you evacuate the people nearby." With that, Thor flew out.


    "Dennis, let''s start evacuating." Jane foster suggested.


    "I don''t think so. In a few minutes, Thor will be able to destroy the destroyer." Sure enough, within two minutes, the destroyer was directly smashed into a pile of scrap iron by Thor''s hammer.


    Thor smartly returned to Jane Foster''s house, fighting high spirited way: "next we should go back to Asgard, to find rocky accounts."


    "Dennis, will you come back with us?" Xifu grabs Wu Qizhe''s arm and says.


    "I''ll go back to Asgard with you if I''m free." Wu Qizhe agreed.


    "Dennis, are you leaving now?" Jane foster looks at Wu Qizhe.


    "I''m going to leave, but I''ll take two of them to Asgard, and I''ll do what I say." Wu Qizhe puts his arms around Jane foster, waves to Daisy, and puts his left arm around daisy.


    When she looks at Wu Qizhe, she is obviously not in a good mood. If she doesn''t chop Wu Qizhe and his lover with a knife, she has good control.


    "Come here, SHIV." Wu Qizhe looked at Xifu with a smile and said, "come and hold me."


    Xifu doesn''t know what to think. She not only goes to Wu Qizhe and hugs her, but also sticks her head to each other''s fierce mouth.


    Wu Qizhe is envious of the three warriors of the death fairy palace and Thor. Brother, if you choose three, be careful of the kidney pain!


    "Thor, come on, let''s go to Asgard now." Wu Qizhe is holding three beauties in his arms, and he doesn''t forget to talk to Thor.


    "Brother, are you kidding me? If you don''t go to rainbow bridge, how can you go to Asgard?" Torr looks at Wu Qizhe in doubt.


    "Who says rainbow bridge is the only way to Asgard?" A huge blue aperture appeared in the place where the people were, and Asgard was already on the opposite side.


    Wu Qizhe, holding the three girls, went straight through the blue aperture.


    Seeing Wu Qizhe''s amazing skills, Thor and others were surprised, but they followed him through the aperture. People have come to the rainbow bridge, Jane foster and Daisy see the colorful rainbow bridge, shocked speechless, there is a distant God domain, although it is night, still can see the general outline of the city, magnificent atmosphere, shocking.


    "Dennis, how did you do it?" Thor couldn''t help asking.


    "Let''s talk about these things later." Wu Qizhe reminded: "if I guess well, the ice giant has sneaked in and is going to assassinate Odin, so I''d better hurry."


    "What?" Thor was shocked: "Rocky has brought the ice giant into Asgard." As soon as his voice fell, Thor rose up and flew directly to the divine realm.


    "SHIV, help me protect Daisy and Jane. I''ll go and have a look." With that, Wu Qizhe also flew into the air, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Although Xifu is not happy to protect her rival, since Wu Qizhe has said it, she will not oppose it.


    "What''s the matter? Is there a civil strife in Shenyu?" Daisy said curiously, "you''re all so well prepared."


    "You don''t have to worry. Even if something happens, it won''t affect you." She said casually.


    "We don''t worry about anything. Dennis will protect us." Jane Foster said softly.


    "That is, with Dennis protecting us, we don''t worry at all." Daisy said triumphantly.


    "Hum." If it wasn''t for Wu Qizhe''s request, she wouldn''t pay any attention to Jane foster and daisy.


    On the other hand, Wu Qizhe soon comes to the side hall where Odin is sleeping. At this time, the ice giant has broken in and is about to assassinate Odin, but he is saved by rocky.


    It turns out that rocky, a good man and a bad man, wants to be a good man, but in other people''s eyes, he is naturally a good man. He saved Odin and killed the leader of the ice giant. He is worthy of the God King.


    Unfortunately, at this time, Thor broke in and exposed rocky''s plot.


    Of course, rocky is not willing to expose his plot. He even plans to destroy the kingdom of the ice giant. But before he gets out of the room, he is kicked back by Wu Qizhe, and even the eternal choke in his hand is taken away.


    "You again?" Rocky looks at Wu Qizhe in shock.


    "You know, even Thor was brought back to Asgard by me. I''m not very disappointed. Your plan almost came true." Wu Qizhe sneered mercilessly.


    "Well, I''ll never let you go." Rocky has no eternal choke in his hand. In the face of Wu Qizhe and Thor''s cooperation, he obviously has no chance of winning, but he knows that his mother will defend him.


    Moreover, his brother Thor is also a tough and soft-hearted person. He won''t do anything to him at all, so he has no fear now.


    Just as Thor and empress are hesitating about what to do with rocky, Odin suddenly wakes up.


    He was deeply saddened by what rocky had done, and finally decided to put rocky in prison. Although Wu Qizhe''s appearance surprised him, he was not too surprised.


    Odin showed enough magnanimity to Wu Qizhe, not only did he escape from Asgard without being investigated, but also highly praised his support this time, and planned to reward him.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t need these, but he promised to attend the next celebration banquet. At the beginning of the banquet, Jane foster and Daisy changed into the unique costumes of Shenyu. They were even more beautiful than usual, and even SHIV was a little eclipsed in front of them.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1234

    In the middle of the banquet, Odin alone called Wu Qizhe to a side hall. There were only Wu Qizhe and Odin in the palace.


    "Your Majesty, why do you see me alone?" Wu Qizhe looked at Odin on the throne without fear.


    "Dennis, since it''s just you and me here, I won''t beat around the bush with you." Odin said solemnly, "I''ve heard from Torr and them that you brought them back to Asgard. You didn''t have such divine power before. I want to know how you did it."


    "Your Majesty, if I tell you that I have mastered the magic cube of the universe, do you believe it?" Wu Qizhe looks at Odin calmly.


    "No way. The magic cube is still on earth. I can feel that." Odin was shocked, then immediately denied.


    "Your Majesty, if I tell you that there is more than one magic cube in the world!" Wu Qizhe''s words are astonishing.


    "How could it be?" Odin asked, "are you talking about other infinite gems?"


    "No, your majesty, you are mistaken. I mean, there are only two magic cubes in the universe." Wu explained.


    "How can it be? Although six infinite gems were born, each infinite gem is unique. How can there be repetition?" Odin reasoned.


    "What if I say that the cube I control is not the cube of the universe?" Wu Qizhe continued: "it''s from another parallel universe, falling into this world, and I happen to get it, so the magic cube I control is not the earth."


    "Another parallel universe, you''re quite new. It seems that you can explain it in this way." Odin said with a smile: "can you explain to me the origin of your cosmic cube, or show it to me?"


    "I''m sorry, your majesty. I''ve completely swallowed the previous cosmic cube. It''s impossible for you to see the real object, but I can show you the power of the cosmic cube." Wu Qizhe''s hands began to condense the sky blue streamer, which can change various shapes.


    The benefits of the cosmic cube to Wu Qizhe are that he can easily go to any place he wants to go, but also has extremely strong destructive power. If he tries his best, it is not difficult to destroy an asteroid.


    Moreover, the power of space that Wu Qizhe controls is not only the space energy of the cosmic cube. When he was promoted to a generation of Pangu zombies, he also gave birth to the power of law. His law is the law of space, which combines the two. Therefore, in terms of power, the power of the cosmic cube combined with the law of space that he controls now is superior to any infinite gem.


    It was not clear when Wu Qizhe first advanced to Pangu. Only after the two were completely integrated, did he know that his space power was not just the magic cube of the universe.


    "Indeed, it is the power of the cube." Odin stared at it for a long time, and finally gave a positive.


    "Is this the magic cube power you got during World War II?" Odin looked at Wu Qizhe and asked.


    "Yes, your majesty." Wu Qizhe said with a smile, "as you may know later, I was sent to Asgard by the cosmic cube."


    Odin nodded: "it''s true. I''ve been in Asgard for more than half a century. This is your second hometown. I appreciate your contribution to Asgard."


    "Don''t mention it, your majesty. Thor is my good brother. That''s what I should do." Wu Qizhe is modest.


    "Dennis, you''re a wonderful young man. Asgard will always welcome you." Odin looked at Wu Qizhe happily¡° Your majesty, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll leave first. " Wu Qizhe said.


    Odin was silent for a moment and asked, "Dennis, do you know the origin of this cosmic cube in your hand?"


    Wu Qizhe shook his head and said, "to tell you the truth, I don''t know the origin of this cosmic cube. I only know that it comes from another parallel universe." He did not intend to tell Odin about nemesis.


    "Well, that''s all for today''s conversation. I''m sorry, Dennis called you away before the party is over. You can go on to the party and have more drinks with tolkie." Odin waved his hand and looked a little tired. In fact, after falling asleep, he didn''t wake up normally, but woke up ahead of time when he felt the danger. So at this stage, he can''t give full play to his strength.


    Wu Qizhe left the side hall. The reason why he didn''t tell Odin about the goddess of Fuchou was that he was afraid that Odin would think more about it. At that time, it would be possible for him to make some radical measures or even deal with him.


    After all, another parallel universe goddess, how to analyze, seems to have something to do with him, otherwise how can you throw the magic cube of the universe to you for no reason.


    God King Odin is also a god king whose mission is to maintain the peace of the nine countries. He really let him know that there is such an uneasy factor as the goddess of recovery. Maybe he will kill the threat in the cradle first.


    Although Wu Qizhe is not afraid of Odin, there is no need to add a strong enemy for himself!


    When Wu Qizhe returned to the banquet hall, Thor asked him where he had gone and whether he was worried about being drunk. He laughed and didn''t explain. Since Odin called him away in private, there was no need for him to say it.


    Continue to attend the banquet, but at this time, a beautiful scenery suddenly appeared in the banquet hall, a closer look, not the only female warrior in the four warriors of fairy palace, who is SHIV.


    At this time, SHIV, a silver evening dress, long skirt, low fierce neckline, outlines the perfect body, has never been applied pink and Dai, at this time, her face has been painted with light makeup, less of the usual sharp, but more of a female charm Ming Yan.


    Shiv swayed to Wu Qizhe''s side and sat down. Seductively, she gave him a wink, then looked at Jane foster and Daisy, deliberately provocative and said: "well, I don''t have to dress up like your two earth lovers."


    "It''s really good, but it''s not enough to make a specific distinction or even a comparison." Wu Qizhe leaned up to Xifu''s ear and said, "when the banquet is over, we''ll find a Dachuang. You three will accompany me, so that I can have a good comparison."


    Xifu is charming and shy, and Wu Qizhe looks at her: "I''m afraid of you. As long as you two lovers of the earth have no opinion, I''ll accompany you to the end."


    "Well, it''s better than that. Together, Jane and I will definitely beat you." Daisy took Jane Foster''s hand and was equally reluctant to admit defeat.


    Jane Foster''s white face rose with two blushes. Although this proposal sounds very shameful, she did not refuse it. These days with Wu Qizhe, her bottom line has been broken again and again.


    At the end of the banquet, Thor and the three warriors of the fairy palace watched Wu Qizhe leave with three women. That''s envy and hate!!!


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1236

    "Look at my memory, it''s not. We both participated in the super soldier experiment." Steve remembers the past with a nostalgic look on his face.


    "I haven''t had lunch yet. Go to my house." Wu Qizhe put it on Steve''s shoulder and said enthusiastically.


    "Your family, are you married?" Steve looks at Wu Qizhe curiously.


    "You know Peggy." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Peggy, yes, you''ve been together for a long time." Steve could not help but feel a little sour in his heart. He suddenly responded and said, "Peggy is in a big grade now, isn''t she?"


    "You''ll know when you see it." Wu Qizhe crossed the aperture, and on the other side was Peggy''s house.


    Steve was stunned for a moment. He saw Wu Qizhe go through the aperture and then followed him.


    Wu Qizhe and Steve arrived, naturally discovered by Sharon and Peggy.


    "Steve." Peggy is also very surprised to see Steve, after all, is an old friend for many years.


    "Peggy, you haven''t changed at all." Steve looked at Peggy, still young and beautiful, and sighed in his heart.


    His first love was Peggy Carter. Of course, it was only his unrequited love. Later, Peggy became the woman of her good brother Wu Qizhe, and the honest and kind-hearted captain of the United States was even less likely to have any idea of each other.


    Peggy affectionately took Wu Qizhe''s arm: "originally I was old, but Dennis, let me regain my youth."


    "What?" Steve was surprised to look at Wu Qizhe: "Dennis also has a strange ability to restore youth."


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "let''s talk while eating. I can smell the smell of the food."


    "I must be hungry." Peijihong gave Wu Qizhe a kiss on the face: "it''s ready to eat. I''ll see if the soup is ready."


    Soon, Peggy prepared a table full of Chinese food. I have to admit that Peggy is very talented in cooking. Although she doesn''t cook Chinese food very often, it tastes delicious.


    Wu Qizhe also told the captain of the United States about going to Shenyu himself. Restoring Peggy''s youth is also one of the abilities that Shenyu can get.


    After lunch, Wu Qizhe didn''t ask Steve to leave. Instead, he stayed to talk about the past. Peggy also joined the conversation between the two. The little matter of washing dishes was naturally handed over to Sharon Carter.


    Just as they were chatting, the doorbell suddenly rang. Peggy went to open the door and ushered in an unexpected guest.


    "You''re Maria hill." Sharon came out of the kitchen and recognized each other at a glance.


    The woman in front of her is a very capable woman. Of course, it doesn''t affect her beauty and temperament.


    Although the facial features are exquisite and charming, they seem to be inhuman and cold, but such a high cold beauty is more likely to lead men to conquer Yu.


    The height of 1.73 meters and the figure of protruding forward and backward are all beauties who can play more than 90.


    "Yes, I''m Maria hill. I''m here for Dennis woo." Maria hill has set her sights on what she''s looking for.


    "What can I do for you?" Although Wu Qizhe''s eyes are still looking at Maria hill, they are not so unscrupulous. After all, it is not right to take care of Peggy''s face¡° The director asked me to come to you. Please come with me Maria Hill said without expression.


    "What''s the matter?" Wu Qizhe asked.


    "You''ll know when you get there." Maria hill came forward, grabbed Wu Qizhe''s wrist and was about to go out.


    "Peggy, I''ll see what''s up. I''ll be back by evening." Wu Qizhe confessed and followed Maria hill out of the room.


    "They''re not going to embarrass Dennis, are they?" Steve was a little worried.


    "Don''t worry, Dennis is also a senior agent of aegis." Peggy added that even if they wanted to embarrass Dennis, they didn''t have the ability.


    Wu Qizhe and Maria Hill come downstairs. A special off-road vehicle of aegis has been parked downstairs.


    "Get in the car." Maria hill looks at Wu Qizhe.


    "There''s no need for such trouble." Wu Qizhe went forward and encircled Maria Hill''s Willow waist. A flash of blue light made them disappear at the same time.


    At the beginning, Maria Hill thought that Wu Qizhe wanted to take advantage of himself, but in a flash, she had already arrived at the underground base, which reflected that the other side really had a faster way of transportation.


    She looked at Wu Qizhe again. The aegis had information about this man, but not much. She just explained that he was very powerful, almost the first person in the aegis.


    With the arrival of Wu Qizhe and Maria hill, Nick Frey was immediately shocked.


    "Dennis, you''re here at last!" Nick Frey came over laughing.


    "What can I do for you?" Wu Qizhe glanced at the underground base and saw his most familiar thing, the blue magic cube of the universe.


    "We are studying the magic cube of the universe. I want to hear your opinion!" Said nikfrey.


    "I don''t have any opinions. Why don''t you tell me what you want to do with the magic cube?" Wu Qizhe never looked away from the magic cube. He thought how powerful it would be if two magic cubes were combined in his body at the same time.


    "We just want to create unlimited energy through Rubik''s cube. If we succeed, it can definitely benefit the whole earth." Nick Frey looked forward.


    "Don''t be so absolute." While Wu Qizhe was observing the Rubik''s cube, another person also found him, Dr. Eric, who was still doing research with Jane foster a few months ago.


    "Dennis, you''re here, too." Eric waves to Wu Qizhe.


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "Dr. Eric, you haven''t always had a bad feeling for the aegis. Why do you still join the aegis now?"


    "Ha ha, this time is different from the past. Aegis can give me the best treatment and allow me to study mysterious products like the magic cube. What reason can I refuse?" Eric said with a smile.


    "So it is." Wu Qizhe looked at Nick Frey and said, "you can''t belittle the fact that aegis is in your hands. You have attracted all the elites of the ball."


    Nick Frey said with a smile: "people are willing to come if they can afford the price. Moreover, aegis is really an organization that always aims at maintaining the stability and peace of the earth. Only in this way can so many like-minded friends be willing to join aegis."


    "I hope that''s what you said!" Wu Qizhe didn''t agree. He didn''t know how many members of the Hydra organization had infiltrated into the aegis. He knew that Hydra was a terrorist organization. Fortunately, he meant to maintain the stability and peace of the earth. Didn''t he think it was ridiculous£¨ Please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1237

    "Dennis, where have you been lately?" Asked Nick Frey suddenly.


    "I went to Shenyu and helped my brother Raytheon." Wu Qizhe added in his heart and ate his original female ticket, Jane foster.


    "The whole aegis Bureau, I think you are the most leisurely." Nick fry laughs.


    "There''s no way to have a capable leader like you, a guy like me who can only fight. Naturally, there''s no place to use martial arts." Wu Qizhe shrugged his shoulders and showed indifference.


    "What do you think of the magic cube?" Nick Frey points to the cube in the distance.


    Wu Qizhe looks at the blue magic cube. The crystal is very active at this time, and the blue energy will leak out from time to time.


    "The Rubik''s cube is a door to the other side of the universe. Now that the Rubik''s cube is activated, something bad may happen." Wu Qizhe said solemnly.


    "Not as serious as you say?" The expression on Nick Frey''s face also began to get a little nervous.


    At this moment, the blue energy of the magic cube of the universe is constantly overflowing, and a blue light beam shoots into the distance, forming a blue light screen in the distance. The light screen begins to become transparent, and gradually forms a channel, and the other side of the channel is the endless universe.


    The expression on Wu Qizhe''s face became a little expectant. It should be rocky coming out next.


    Nick Frey and all the agents, including agent hill and the eagle eye, were shocked to see the scene.


    A blue afterglow reached the entire underground base, causing turbulence, but no casualties.


    The blue channel opened by the magic cube of the universe has disappeared, and just where the channel opened, a figure wrapped in blue light has appeared.


    When the blue fluorescence on his body disappears, he reveals the true face of the other party. It''s rocky. He holds the scepter inlaid with heart gems in his hand, and looks like he can''t hang and blow the sky.


    The agents who haven''t figured out the situation have come forward.


    Rocky doesn''t seem to have any plans to go forward immediately. Obviously, space travel brings him a lot of burden.


    Wu Qizhe knows that Rocky''s appearance this time is not just to say hello to the people of aegis. He is to lead cherita people to conquer the earth.


    The leader of the chittary people is the other. He is under the command of mieba. In the movie union of the mourners, rocky joins forces with the Zetas from other planets to help dominate the earth. The Zetas'' leader threatens him that if he fails, there will be no place for him between heaven and earth. The invasion was actually planned behind the scenes by mieba. Loki was the coordinator and the zitari were the executors. Through the portal of the magic cube of the universe, the army and warships of the zetaris keep on going to the earth, which brings a lot of trouble to the alliance of the restorers. After the destruction of the zetary Mothership and portal in outer space, all the zetary troops invading the earth were paralyzed. The other, the leader of the zetary people, knelt down in front of the exterminator and poured out bitter water, claiming that he underestimated the strength of the other party.


    Now that Wu Qizhe knows the original story, there''s no need to let cherita people come to earth once. It''s too troublesome to drive them back.


    Although his heart is not noble, he also knows how many people''s homes were destroyed by the New York war. If it can be avoided, why should it happen.


    As for the soul jewel that mieba gave to rocky, he accepted it impolitely.


    As the speaker here, Nick Frey looked at rocky and said, "Sir, please put down your spear." With a smile, rocky raised the tip of the scepter, and a blue beam of light shot straight at Nick Frey.


    The hawk''s eye on the side rushed to Nick Frey, and the blue beam destroyed the surrounding test equipment at the same time.


    At the same time, Rocky''s whole body flew over, and the agents around him kept shooting. But it was obvious that the bullet hit him, which had no effect except a series of sparks.


    Rocky, holding a scepter, with a pointed spear, easily pierced an agent''s body.


    Eagle eye wants to attack, but it is easily subdued by rocky, and uses the tip of the scepter to point at the fierce mouth of eagle eye.


    The pupil of the hawk''s eye was covered with black at first, showing a blue transformation, and then returned to the normal pupil color, but he was no longer the original hawk''s eye at this time.


    Rocky did the same and began to subdue others in the same way.


    Taking advantage of the opportunity of Rocky''s distraction, Nick Frey has taken down the magic cube and put it into a special box that can isolate the energy leakage of the magic cube.


    In fact, he did not trust Wu Qizhe, so he planned to leave alone with the magic cube of the universe. The other side''s indifferent attitude and explained everything.


    "What are you doing standing here? Why don''t you help?" Maria Hill pushed Wu Qizhe, and her white hand had already clenched it.


    "Put the box down. I need that." Rocky''s directivity is clear, but he wants the box in Nick Frey''s hand, or the cosmic cube.


    "There''s no need to be so nervous." Nick Frey pretended to be relaxed.


    "Of course, it''s necessary. That''s why I came all the way here." Rocky began to introduce himself: "I''m rocky, from the divine realm, and I have a great mission that you can''t understand."


    "We have nothing against you." Nick Frey also wants to try to negotiate.


    "Ants and your shoes have no grievances." Rocky has a look of defiance.


    "So you want to step on us?" Nick Frey''s face grew more dignified.


    "In fact, what I bring is a good news, a world without care!" Rocky has a noble face.


    "What do you care about?" What rocky said puzzled nikfrey.


    "Freedom, freedom is the biggest lie in life." Rocky had an evil smile on his face: "if you accept this, you will have peace in your heart." With that, the tip of the scepter touched Dr. Eric''s fierce mouth.


    "Your so-called peace reminds me of his antonym." Nick Frey said slowly.


    "Chief, commander Frey is stalling." One side of the eagle eye reminded: "this place is about to explode fraud, we will be buried under the stone, hundreds of meters deep."


    "It''s like the pyramids of Egypt." As soon as Nick Frey''s voice fell, the eagle''s eye on the opposite side was already choking, and he was shot in the mouth.


    "Rocky, should old friends say hello when they meet?" Wu Qizhe appears next to Nick Frey and takes the box in his hand. Maria hill stood behind him, clenching her hand.


    "Do you think I didn''t find you?" Rocky''s face was filled with deep hatred: "if you run away obediently, I can let you go, but now you appear in front of me, I can only say sorry, you will live more humiliating than death."£¨ Please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)


    . The emperor of the nine gods

 Chapter 1238

    "Rocky, you can talk big, but usually people who talk big end up in disgrace." Wu Qizhe looks at Rocky with a scornful look on his face.


    "You''ll know right away if you''re talking big." Rocky took the lead in attacking and flew directly to Wu Qizhe.


    Maria Hill pulled the trigger immediately, and the bullet hit Rocky''s face, but the other side didn''t even have any skin damage.


    Wu Qizhe stood in the same place and didn''t even dodge. He was assassinated by Rocky''s spiritual scepter.


    Maria Hill''s eyes were round and she was shocked. She said she was the most powerful agent of aegis. It''s too watery.


    Rocky''s face is filled with a proud smile. Yes, his plan is to control Wu Qizhe with a spiritual gem and turn him into his own slave.


    Wu Qizhe gave a strange smile. As early as when the scepter of mind appeared, the power of Phoenix in his body began to be restless.


    Wu Qizhe was enveloped by the red flame. The flame began to form a flying phoenix.


    The power of the Phoenix came out of the body and smashed Rocky''s Scepter in an instant.


    The fire phoenix formed by the power of the Phoenix has a thing in its mouth, which is the soul gem inlaid with Rocky''s scepter.


    The blue of the jewel case of the heart begins to transmute and finally presents a bright yellow appearance.


    Although the fire phoenix continued to soar in the sky, there are still strands of Phoenix power, which is implicated with Wu Qizhe. Or after such a long time, the power of Phoenix has already become a part of Wu Qizhe himself.


    The fire phoenix, holding the heart gem in its mouth, circled around and flew back to Wu Qizhe''s fierce mouth.


    The power of Phoenix runs through Wu Qizhe''s fierce mouth. At the same time, the power of spiritual gem is also brought back to him by the power of Phoenix.


    Rocky looked at this scene in panic. He didn''t expect that the gem embedded in his Scepter was so easily taken away by the other party. He was really in a bad time.


    Seeing the dazzling spectacle that happened to Wu Qizhe, Maria Hill also widened her eyes, as if afraid to miss the scene in front of her.


    The power of the Phoenix in Wu Qizhe''s body is constantly devouring the power of the spiritual gem. Naturally, the spiritual gem is not waiting to die, but constantly resisting.


    Both Phoenix power and mind gem represent the most powerful mind power of marvel in different universes, but it doesn''t mean that they can blend together without any contradiction.


    In people''s eyes, the surface of Wu Qizhe''s body is constantly showing fire red and bright yellow.


    Wu Qizhe naturally stood on the side of the power of Phoenix. Under his control, the power of Phoenix began to devour the soul gems from slow to fast.


    This process lasted for a long time. The underground base, which should have collapsed, did not collapse under the support of two forces.


    In the process of swallowing the soul gem, Wu Qizhe not only borrowed the power of the Phoenix, but also used the power of the heaven devil to swallow.


    In the end, the power of the Phoenix completely engulfed the gem of the soul. There are still fragments of the Phoenix in Wu Qizhe''s mind, but it can''t be regarded as the original fragments of the Phoenix, because in addition to the original color of the fragments of the Phoenix, he still flashes bright yellow light from time to time.


    Wu Qizhe''s whole body is entangled by the blending of red and yellow lights, but it is obvious that the transformation is more than that. The box that originally locked the magic cube of the universe suddenly broke, and the blue magic cube of the universe floated into the air. In addition to the yellow and red lights, Wu Qizhe once again emerged a third light, which is the magic cube power that Wu Qizhe originally got.


    The power of the Phoenix and the gem of the soul are entangled with each other for a long time. In addition to Wu Qizhe''s body and the law of space power transformed by the magic cube of the universe, the new magic cube of the universe is completely surrounded.


    Under the control of Wu Qizhe and the law of space power, the gem of the soul and the power of the Phoenix begin to decompose the new magic cube of the universe. The crystal surface of the magic cube of the universe begins to break, revealing the appearance of the original space gem.


    The blue space gem broke again, forming an original blue energy light mass, which was carried back to Wu Qizhe''s body.


    Wu Qizhe''s energy fluctuates completely and continuously, and finally calms down.


    With a smile on his face, he glanced over rocky and said, "Rocky, I really want to thank you this time, otherwise I can''t swallow the energy of the heart gem."


    Yes, Wu Qizhe now integrates the power of three infinite gems, two cosmic Rubik''s cube and one spiritual gem, and the spiritual gem has been integrated with the fragments of Phoenix, because both are the most powerful spiritual power in the universe. Although there were twists and turns at the beginning of the integration, they are still compatible with each other.


    The power of the two magic cubes of the universe has transformed his space law into a more powerful one. If he needed to open the so-called space tunnel to go to any place in the universe before, now he only needs one idea to reach the place he wants to go.


    Of course, these are just the special effects of infinite gems. When it comes to destructive power, it''s even more extraordinary terror. Although it can''t easily make half of the life in the universe disappear with a loud finger like mieba''s, it''s no use trying to destroy the planet.


    The fusion of Phoenix power and spiritual gem brings Wu Qizhe unprecedented unexpected harvest. Both of them are the purest and most powerful spiritual power. The effect of fusion is not as simple as one plus one.


    At this time, Wu Qizhe''s inner power of mind can easily tamper with other people''s thinking, and also let all dreams, thoughts and ideas enter the brain of the people who want to control. His spiritual power is unprecedented powerful, and his initial ability of mind wave is enhanced. As a defense, it can become the strongest shield, As an attack, it can become one of the most powerful means of attack. According to Wu Qizhe''s will, he can easily enter the mind of other things. Even if it''s just a look, it can change each other''s mind according to Wu Qizhe''s wishes.


    "Dennis, what just happened?" Although Maria hill was shocked by the scene just now, she was obviously unable to explain what happened when you asked her to explain.


    Wu Qizhe looked at Maria Hill''s eyes and suddenly burst into a strange light.


    Maria Hill''s eyes immediately changed when she looked at Wu Qizhe. She was like a lover at first sight and a husband she hadn''t seen for a long time. She threw herself directly into each other''s arms and enthusiastically sent her own fragrance Chun. It''s a show of true love.


    Wu Qizhe has a smile on his face. It seems that the plot of the first film of the league is going to be finished ahead of time. At the end of the blockbuster, there will always be a scene of Xiang Yan. Maria hill is naturally the best choice.


    Embracing agent Hill''s slender willow waist, and each other''s hot Wen, by the way, no less take advantage.


    Rocky looked at this scene in surprise. My God, what''s the matter? His plan has not started yet, and everything is over. Now he has to watch his most annoying guy show his love in front of him with a beautiful woman. If he can, let''s kill him with thunder.


    Nick Frey wakes up and sees the scene in front of him. He''s a little surprised. When agent hill and Wu Qizhe have such a good relationship, it''s all hot on Wen. But his focus is obviously not here. What about the magic cube£¨ Please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1239

    For a long time, Wu Qizhe finally let go of Maria hill.


    However, Maria hill, is still a pretty face ruddy, but also charming with her head Tian mouth Chun.


    Nick Frey finally seized the opportunity to say, "who can tell me what happened just now, the cube of the universe?"


    "Cosmic cube, you should ask him well?" Rocky pointed to Wu Qizhe and said that he obviously wanted to let Nick Frey and Wu Qizhe fight against each other and create an opportunity for himself to escape.


    With rocky losing control of the cube, Dr. Eric and Hawkeye have both regained their freedom.


    "Dennis, what''s going on?" Nick Frey looks at Wu Qizhe coldly.


    Wu Qizhe laughed and said nothing, but eagle eye said: "Sir, just now we saw Dennis Wu, devouring the magic cube of the universe."


    "Dennis, I don''t think it''s an initiative to swallow, it''s a forced act." Maria hill is now defending Wu Qizhe.


    "Gobbling up the magic cube of the universe is not a joke. How can human beings gobble up the magic cube of the universe?" Nick Frey''s face was full of disbelief.


    "Although I don''t believe it, seeing is believing. Just now Dennis really swallowed up the cube." Dr. Eric confirmed again.


    After staring at Wu Qizhe for a long time, Nick Frey said, "Dennis, you really surprised me."


    Wu Qizhe laughed: "it''s no surprise, it''s the magic cube of the universe, or you want to slice me now."


    "It''s easy for you to say that it''s the magic cube of the universe!" Nick Frey looks at Wu Qizhe with great displeasure.


    "What about the magic cube of the universe? Now I have absorbed it completely. Unless you kill me, you can''t take the magic cube of the universe." Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "however, if you want to kill me, you just don''t have that ability."


    Nick Frey sighed and said, "after all, the Rubik''s cube is a dead thing. You are a living person. I can''t hurt a living person for a dead thing. Since you have absorbed the energy of the Rubik''s cube, I hope you can shoulder the mission of maintaining the peace of the earth in the future."


    "Don''t worry about that. If aliens invade the earth, I will stand up for it." Wu Qizhe looked at Rocky who was going to leave. A blink appeared in front of him and said with a smile, "Rocky, where are you going?"


    "Since it''s a happy ending and you don''t lose anything, why don''t you let me go?" Rocky shrugged, with a big smile on his face.


    "Dennis, keep him." Nick Frey said to Wu Qizhe.


    "Rocky, I advise you to stay. As for the matter here, I''ll inform Thor and let him negotiate with them." Wu Qizhe''s eyes are in full bloom. Rocky and he look at each other in the eyes. Even before they can resist, they just faint to the ground.


    "Dennis, it seems that you have devoured the magic cube of the universe. You have gained a lot." Nick Frey said insincerely.


    "OK, it''s just a piece of cake for me to destroy a planet." Wu Qizhe said casually: "so, it''s better not to provoke me, whether it''s you or the government, or they will know the consequences."


    Nick Frey has known for a long time that Wu Qizhe is a rebellious man. Now he has more power than the God of beauty. In the future, he will be more difficult to control.


    Wu Qizhe went straight to Maria hill and said with a smile, "sister hill, would you mind being my driver once and taking me home?"¡° No problem. " Maria Hill agreed without hesitation.


    Before going out of the underground base, Wu Qizhe warned Nick Frey and others to leave quickly, otherwise without his blessing, the underground base will soon become a pile of ruins.


    Nick Frey hurriedly called all the agents in the base and left with important research materials.


    Wu Qizhe got into Maria Hill''s private car and drove towards the city center.


    "Agent hill, did anyone tell you you were beautiful?" Wu Qizhe looks at Maria hill with a smile. The straight Tui under her pencil pants is wrapped tightly, but the lines are still the same.


    "Do you say that to every pretty woman?" Maria Hill flicked her hair gracefully.


    "Of course not. I can''t help but praise a beautiful lady like agent hill." Wu Qizhe is serious.


    "You don''t want me to be a little girl. I don''t know anything." "Before, I didn''t like you very much, but why didn''t I have a long time? I thought you were a very good person and even connected Wen with you. Do you think I really didn''t have any doubt?"


    "Agent hill, what can I suspect? Do you doubt yourself? " Wu Qizhe had to admire Maria Hill''s keenness.


    "Hawkeye and Dr. Eric were controlled by rocky at the beginning, using the gem embedded on his scepter." Maria Hill analyzed: "and you later absorbed the power of that gem, so I''m very fond of you now, and that GEM has something to do with it?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Don''t you think a single lady like you should add a little fun to her boring life?" Wu Qizhe suggested with a smile.


    Maria Hill charming smile: "you say fun, is to start with me?"


    Wu Qizhe shrugged and said with a smile, "why can''t you take this as a communication between soul and body?"


    "Well said, it''s not to satisfy your men''s needs." Maria Hill gave Wu Qizhe a blank look.


    "Can''t say so, satisfy me at the same time, also satisfy you?" Wu Qizhe''s hand has been on Maria Hill''s waist.


    Maria Hill glared at Wu Qizhe and warned, "you''re driving. If you don''t want to roll over, release your hand."


    Wu Qizhe hugged Maria Hill''s waist and said with a smile, "do you think people like me will be afraid of car accidents?"


    "That''s true. You''re not a normal person at all." Thinking of this, Maria Hill directly released the steering wheel, took the initiative to embrace Wu Qizhe''s neck, and sent her charming fragrance.


    Naturally, Wu Qizhe is not polite. While she''s heating up Wen Maria hill, she''s already undressing her.


    Maria Hill doesn''t know if she is controlled by Wu Qizhe, but now she doesn''t care. She doesn''t want to fight at all, and even yearns for it. She doesn''t hate the man in front of her.


    What if it''s controlled? At least this minute, this second, her body and mind are enjoying.


    Soon Wu Qizhe put the driver''s seat down, let Maria Hill lie flat, hold each other''s Jia body, launched a rational and animal Xing discussion. Marcia Hill''s car is still running, but no one is driving, because they are doing more important things to each other. If it really turns over, they don''t care.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1240

    When Wu Qizhe got home, it was late at night. As for Maria hill on the co pilot, she had become a pool of clay. Her face was charming and charming, and her face was flushed.


    The graceful and exquisite body only wore a long windbreaker that Wu Qizhe wore when he went out.


    "Hill, would you like to come up with me?" Wu Qizhe suggested.


    Maria Hill white Wu Qizhe one eye, no good way: "with you up to do what, jealousy ah, I don''t have that leisure."


    Wu Qizhe turned to Wen and said, "even if it''s my proposal, don''t you agree?"


    "If you force me, I can''t resist." Maria Hill said quietly, "but really don''t do that. It makes me feel like a third party."


    "So you want to break up with me?" Wu Qizhe looks at Maria hill with a smile.


    Maria Hill stretched out her snow-white arm and pinched Wu Qizhe''s soft meat with her five fingers. She warned: "you can''t just leave me like this. Although I won''t compete with Peggy Carter in front of you, you should show up at any time when I need you."


    Wu Qizhe directly took Maria hilxiang Ruan''s body and put her on his Tui: "can I understand this way? You can show up whenever I need you?"


    "It depends on the mood." Maria Hill gave Wu Qizhe a charming white look.


    "I can''t depend on my mood. I want you now." Wu Qizhe hugged Maria Hill''s slender waist.


    "No," he said Maria Hill looked flustered and said, "you haven''t had enough all the way."


    "How can it be." Wu Qizhe directly rips off the clothes on Maria hill and lowers his head to catch agent Xiang Chun.


    Maria Hill said no, but her physical cooperation soon betrayed her.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t let Maria Hill go until she was exhausted in the end.


    Wu Qizhe personally drove Maria Hill back to his home in New York, and then he planned to leave. However, just as he planned to leave, Maria hill, who had recovered a little physical strength, pestered him again.


    When Wu Qizhe returned to his and Peggy Carter''s home, it was already two o''clock in the morning.


    The sound of opening the door soon woke Peggy Carter who was resting on the sofa.


    As soon as Peggy Carter looked away, she burst into a smile: "you''re back at last. I thought Nick Frey was going to do something to you. I called the headquarters of aegis and they said Nick Frey was not here. They were worried about me. Just come back."


    Wu Qizhe sat on the sofa, lifted Peggy''s slender Tui, put it directly on her big Tui, and said with a smile, "fool, do you think there are people on this earth who can hurt me?"


    "That''s hard to say. There are some unknown things that you may not be able to cope with." Although Peggy Carter has retired from the aegis, she still knows what the aegis is studying recently.


    "You mean the magic cube of the universe!" Wu Qizhe looked at Peggy''s delicate and charming face and said with a smile.


    "Knowing it''s the magic cube of the universe, you can say it so easily." Peggy recalled the past: "in World War II, Hydra used the magic cube to develop weapons, but the Allies suffered a lot."


    "Don''t worry, the magic cube has been digested by me, so you don''t have to worry that someone else can use the magic cube to deal with me!" Wu Qizhe filmed Pai Ji''s big Tui¡° What? " Peggy was surprised: "you have digested the magic cube of the universe. Are you kidding? Can we digest the magic cube of the universe?"


    "Ordinary people can''t, but I can." Wu Qizhe put Peggy in his arms and said in a soft voice, "do you remember the magic skill that I could easily take you across Europe from the United States some time ago?"


    "Of course I remember. Didn''t you say it was a magic skill you learned after practicing in the divine realm?" Peggy stares at apricot.


    "Actually, I didn''t tell the truth before." Wu Qizhe gently across Peggy''s face: "the reason why I can take you across Europe easily is that I have absorbed part of the power of the magic cube of the universe."


    "So it is." Peggy thought about it, and then smile: "unexpectedly, the magic cube of the universe has such a function. I used to think that it can only be used to make energy and weapons."


    "I''ll tell you now, aren''t you angry?" Wu Qizhe looked into Peggy''s eyes and asked.


    "No way." Peggy buried her head in Wu Qizhe''s arms: "you''ve told me everything now, and it doesn''t matter if you don''t tell me these things. I know you''re good to me, that''s all."


    "Peggy, that''s very kind of you." Wu Qizhe looked at Peggy so understanding, can''t help but bow her head, Wen stopped Peggy''s red Chun, a good Wanton taste.


    For a long time, Chun points, Peggy pretty blush run way: "to be honest, you suddenly so frank, is not doing something bad outside, from the truth."


    "No, I didn''t. I knew a girl when I was in Shenyu. She was very nice." Wu Qizhe is talking about Schiff.


    "Hum." Peggy cold pretty face, then charming smile: "anyway, I can''t satisfy you, you want to fool around outside, I can''t care about you, as you."


    Peggy gave Wu Qizhe a kiss and warned, "but I want to make it clear that I don''t care what you do outside, but don''t bring it home."


    "Peggy, you are so kind. I feel more and more that I can''t live without you." Wu Qizhe hugged Peggy''s slender waist and directly crushed her on the sofa.


    Peggy patted Wu Qizhe''s Xiang: "you hurt people''s ya."


    "I don''t just want ya, I want Tong." Wu Qizhe said with a bad smile.


    Peggy said, "you are a rascal."


    "But I know Peggy likes me to be a rascal." Wu Qizhe has a thick face.


    "Hate, I hate to death, but who told me that I can''t leave you now, I can only let you fool around." Peggy''s teeth forced Yao on Wu Qizhe''s neck, and said in a delicate voice: "in order to prove that you have not been squeezed dry by the wild women outside during this period of time, you must bring me happiness multiplied today."


    "Baby, there''s no problem at all. I''m afraid it''s you who will ask for mercy at that time." Wu Qizhe and Peggy started an extremely fierce fight on the sofa. The yearning accumulated for many days doubled Peggy''s combat effectiveness, but they were defeated by Wu Qizhe in the end.


    In the end, she even couldn''t help putting forward the proposal that Wu Qizhe should go to find Sharon Carter. Sharon, who was hiding and eavesdropping, was shocked and thought she had been found.


    Before she ran away, Wu Qizhe had already held her in his arms. Sharon Carter, together with Peggy Carter, two beautiful agents and their identities, had enjoyed a lot of happiness this evening. Although Sharon resisted at the beginning, she was soon completely conquered by Wu Qizhe, from her body to her soul.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1241

    A meter of sunlight, across the gap of the screen, shines in and wakes up Sharon Carter who is still asleep.


    Sharon Carter takes a look at her present appearance. Her pretty face can''t help raising two scarlet flowers. Her whole body is lying in Wu Qizhe''s arms, while the beautiful woman lying next to her is her aunt Peggy Carter.


    It has been three months since they served Wu Qizhe together that night.


    I think it''s ridiculous to think that how can I serve the same man with my aunt, especially when I gave up my first time. It''s incredible.


    She didn''t know how to explain it. That night, she was possessed, and Wu Qizhe succeeded. This was her aunt''s man.


    And after that day, she was like taking poison. She was out of control. Except for working time, she was basically hanging out with Wu Qizhe.


    Especially in the evening, Wu Qizhe and her aunt Peggy Carter came out one after another, making her realize the most primitive happiness of being a woman.


    Occasionally, she would feel that she was a shameless woman. Together with her aunt, she not only did not feel ashamed, but also felt exciting and happy.


    Not long after Sharon Carter wakes up, Peggy wakes up and sees Yan''s niece, who is ruddy and more beautiful. She is not very angry. Everything has happened. Moreover, one night, her aunt asked Wu Qizhe to find Sharon Carter, so what''s her duty!


    "Good morning, Sharon." Peggy said hello with a smile.


    "Good morning, aunt Peggy." Sharon with a little shy smile, in broad daylight they meet so sincerely, especially with a man in the middle, naturally can''t have no shyness at all.


    "Good morning, my two beauties." Wu Qizhe put his arms around Peggy and Sharon''s waist and gave them a kiss on their fair faces.


    "Rascal." Sharon wiped the saliva on her face, smiling and not angry.


    "Dennis, you''re hungry. I''ll make breakfast for you." Peggy was about to get up.


    Wu Qizhe put his arms around Peggy''s Jia body and said with a bad smile, "I''m really hungry, but I don''t want to eat breakfast now. I just want to eat you." With that, she pours directly on Peggy, while Sharon, who wants to run away, is also caught by her.


    "Don''t go to your aunt, don''t go to me." Sharon blushed and said something wrong.


    "None of you can escape. Please come with me." Wu Qizhe started his morning exercise with two beautiful ladies.


    It was almost noon when Wu Qizhe left Peggy''s home. He was in high spirits.


    As for the two women in the room, no matter Peggy or Sharon, both of them are ruddy and satisfied.


    Where is Wu Qizhe going now? Go to Maria hill, of course.


    A blink, straight to Maria Hill''s home.


    Wu Qizhe looked for a circle, and finally found Maria Hill in the bathroom. The bathtub was filled with water and white foam, and Hill''s JIAO body was covered by bubbles.


    Hill didn''t find Wu Qizhe. Maybe it was because she was too tired. She fell asleep in the bathtub. She was a sleeping beauty, especially you.


    Wu Qizhe squatted beside the bathtub and began blowing bubbles. He planned to blow the bubbles off a little bit, and soon the white foam showed Hillman''s wonderful figure, though not all, but more attractive. The slight fluctuation caused by the current naturally awakened Maria hill. She could see clearly who was coming, but she didn''t have a good way: "can you stop being so boring?"


    "It''s boring. I''m doing something very interesting now." Wu Qizhe also plans to continue blowing bubbles.


    "Boring." Partly hidden and partly visible, Maria and Hill rose directly from the bathtub, and the graceful figure was covered with white foam. The XING became more attractive.


    Maria and Hill didn''t care about Wu Qizhe''s opening. He opened the shower directly and released the hot water. He began to wash the white foam on his body.


    The white foam is gone, and the rest is Mary Hillman''s exquisite QU fragrance, especially the long TUI.


    Seeing Wu Qizhe looking directly at herself, Maria hill was not angry. Instead, she gave a wink and said, "well, my figure doesn''t have to be bad."


    "Good. You''re all in good shape." Wu Qizhe directly picked up Maria hill and was about to walk towards the bedroom.


    Maria Hill hammered Wu Qizhe''s shoulder twice: "put me down, the water on my body has not been dried."


    "What''s the matter, isn''t that better?" Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "What do you mean?" Maria didn''t react at first. After she thought about it, she glared at Wu Qizhe with a red face.


    Putting Maria Hill gently on Chuang, Wu Qizhe lowers his head to capture the charming fragrance of hill.


    Maria Hill''s arm is around Wu Qizhe''s neck. She begins to respond like fire.


    If Maria Hill would have doubted at the beginning whether Wu Qizhe had used any means to himself, so that she could not resist him.


    But now these are not important, because no matter whether it is physical or mental, she has been completely inseparable from this man.


    It was not until seven or eight o''clock in the evening that Wu Qizhe let Maria Hill go.


    Maria hill, after all, is a person. Unlike Peggy and Sharon, she can change another person if she is not strong enough. She has suffered too much gunfire from Wu Qizhe, and she is more tired when she enjoys it.


    Naturally, Wu Qizhe is not a person who does not know how to be compassionate. Looking at Maria hill, she is really tired. She does not forget to hold her gentle hand and inject a trace of wood elements.


    A feeling of comfort spread all over her body. Mary Hill opened her eyes and looked at Wu Qizhe curiously. "What did you just do to me? Why do I feel like I''m full of energy now?"


    "This is a kind of elemental strength in my body. In addition to making you not tired, she can also treat trauma, and further make people regain their youth." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    Maria Hill''s eyes brightened: "so it''s the same thing that agent Carter can get back to the way he was when he was young."


    Wu Qizhe kisses Maria Hill''s pretty face: "smart, you guessed it."


    Maria Hill rolled a pretty white eye: "you think I''m stupid, you said so obviously, I still can''t reason out."


    "Yes, our agent hill is very clever." Wu Qizhe patted Malia Hill''s PG lightly and lightly. Maria hill looks ruddy and white. Wu Qizhe is not angry. She is obviously used to this kind of Pro Mi behavior.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1242

    Maria Hill blinked her beautiful eyes and said excitedly, "so I don''t have to worry about aging in the future?"


    "Of course." Wu Qizhe gently raised Maria Hill''s chin: "but there is a premise."


    "What''s the premise? People are your women. Isn''t that enough?" Maria hill looks at Wu Qizhe bitterly.


    "Not enough, I want you to be my woman all your life, and you can''t betray me all your life." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "What, you are greedy." Maria Hill gave Wu Qizhe a kiss and said with a smile, "but I like it."


    "You haven''t said, would you like to be my woman all your life?" Wu Qizhe continued.


    "People are like you. Who else can you talk to besides you? As for betraying you, go to other men." Maria Hill said with a charming face: "after tasting such an excellent man as you, you think I will be attracted to other inferior products, so you can rest assured that they will only be your woman all their lives."


    "It''s not enough just to say, but to act." Wu Qizhe looks at Mary hill with a smile.


    "Is it not enough for people to roll with you for months in a row?" Mary Hill said gloomily.


    Wu Qizhe whispered a few words in Mary Hill''s ear. Although Maria Hill blushed, she finally nodded and agreed.


    Wu Qizhe''s proposal also makes Maria Hill feel very exciting.


    Soon Wu Qizhe and Maria hill came to the balcony, others are facing the sea, they are facing the bustling New York night market.


    The exchange of the battlefield makes Maria shy and excited at the same time.


    But the fact is that under the barrier of Wu Qizhe''s idea wave, Maria hill can see things outside, but people outside can''t see what she and Wu Qizhe are doing.


    Even using high-power telescopes with adjustable focus is futile.


    That night, Wu Qizhe didn''t leave and stayed with Maria hill all the time.


    Balcony, living room, sofa, kitchen, every part of the room is their battlefield, they can open fire at will.


    The next morning, Maria Hill didn''t want to get up at all. She was lazy and just wanted to sleep. Last night, she was not only fed up, but also fed up.


    After meeting Maria hill, Wu Qizhe went to another place in New York.


    This is a very luxurious single apartment. The beauty in it is drinking coffee leisurely. Every move of her looks so lazy and charming. Yes, she is the black widow who feels seductive.


    There was a slight noise behind her. She was immediately noticed by the black widow. She turned around and saw that it was Wu Qizhe. She put her heart down.


    Black widow charming white one eye Wu Qizhe: "how can want to come to me here, but you haven''t come to me for several months, still think you forget people."


    "Forget who, not Natasha you." Wu Qizhe approached the black widow and naturally lived in her charming little waist.


    The black widow did not resist, but took the initiative to lean against Wu Qizhe''s arms, and Xiangxiang confided, "come on, what''s the matter with me all of a sudden?"


    "I miss you for anything." Wu Qizhe didn''t give the black widow a chance to speak, but blocked her red Chun. The black widow gasped for a while. It took her a long time to separate from Wu Qizhe. Her pretty face flushed with intoxication. It was not shyness, but a kind of Li reaction of a woman.


    Wu Qizhe held the black widow in his arms, greedily breathing the fragrance of her body, and asked casually, "has the aegis made any move recently?"


    The black widow raised her pretty face, looked at Wu Qizhe with a funny smile and said, "you are not a senior agent of the aegis. Why do you ask me? What do you want to know? Why don''t you ask Nick Frey directly?"


    "It''s easy for me to know what''s going on." Wu Qizhe put his arms around the willow waist of the black widow and said for a long time, "the reason why I came to ask you first is to see if you will hide from me."


    "What? You think they''re double agents." Black widow has no good spirit of white eye Wu Qizhe.


    "Do you do less of such things?" Wu Qizhe looked at the black widow with disapproval.


    The black widow felt a little uncomfortable and said in a quiet voice, "I have done a lot of these things before, but I have never said anything important about you to Nick Frey."


    "Well, let me ask you, what''s the plan of aegis recently?" Wu Qizhe stares into the black widow''s charming eyes.


    "There is a plan." Compared with Nick Frey, black widow naturally prefers Wu Qizhe, who has a close relationship with her. Although it seems that she is not professional as an agent, she is not completely an agent now. Even if something goes wrong, Wu Qizhe is in front of her. She doesn''t have to worry at all.


    "Tell me." Wu Qizhe kisses the black widow shuilingling''s red Chun.


    "Nick Frey did have a plan recently, and the goal of this plan is to form a union of the grievers." The black widow told the truth this time. She didn''t mean to hide Wu Qizhe.


    "It''s a very interesting name for the League of melancholy restorers. It sounds like the name of a team." Wu Qizhe knew clearly that the alliance of the restorers had been put on the agenda without rocky leading cherita to invade the earth.


    The black widow frowned and said, "well, you don''t know anything about it. No wonder Nick Frey seems to be on your guard."


    "Tell me about it." Wu Qizhe''s performance is indifferent. In his opinion, the so-called League of the restorers, even with Raytheon, he doesn''t pay attention to it. What''s more, Raytheon may not be willing to join the League of the restorers to deal with himself.


    "In principle, you are the most powerful agent in the aegis. Since you want to set up the League of sorrow recovery, you should not be missing." The black widow went on: "I know the list of the League of mourners, including tonistak the iron man, Captain America, Thor Thor, Hawkeye, and finally the Hulk, and I''m one of them."


    "Did you find the Hulk?" As soon as Wu Qizhe heard the name of Hulk, he felt upset and pinched the black widow''s PG.


    "You hurt people." Black widow charming white one eye Wu Qizhe: "Nick Frey let me go to the Hulk, but people want to hear your opinion first."


    "Don''t look for the Hulk. You don''t have to listen to Nick Frey''s orders. If he has any opinions, you let him come to me directly." Wu Qizhe photographed the black widow''s PG.


    "I see." Black widow charming smile: "do not know to mention that Hulk, you there to such a big temper, people will not mention it!" Finish saying to send up red Chun on the initiative, a pair of Sao is enchanting to the bone of the amorous feelings of ten thousand kinds of Yao Rao appearance.


    "No, I''m not happy with Hulk anyway, but I''m going to eat you now." Wu Qizhe said that he was going to untie the black widow''s clothes¡° Come on, people are not afraid of you. " The black widow took the initiative to undress, and soon they got together.


    Black widow obviously compared with Peggy, Sharon and Maria Hill will also serve men, let Wu Qizhe indulge in Qing''s voice.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1243

    The next morning, Wu Qizhe went to a small town in New West Mexico and found Jane Foster''s residence.


    Wu Qizhe goes directly into the room and comes to Jane Foster''s bedroom. At this time, Jane foster is packing.


    "Jane." When Wu Qizhe said this, he had hugged Jane Foster''s waist from behind.


    "Dennis, you''re here." Jane foster turns around and looks at Wu Qizhe in surprise.


    "Have you packed up for London?" Wu Qizhe gives Jane foster a kiss.


    "Yes, we''ll all be ready when you come." Jane foster also talked about SHIV and daisy.


    "While we still have time, shall we do something else?" Wu Qizhe''s hands groped on Jane Foster''s back.


    Jane foster has a rosy face. She closes her eyes and takes the initiative to send the pink Chun.


    Soon after she was dressed, Jane Foster was completely stripped by Wu Qizhe.


    The nearby Da Chuang once again became their battlefield, and when they were making noise, they soon attracted SHIV and Daisy, which naturally developed into a four person walk.


    It was not until noon that we left our homes and set out for the airport.


    Each of them looks so rosy, which is the credit of Wu Qizhe.


    Originally, Wu Qizhe could take his three women directly across the space to London.


    But it happened that Schiff, who had never been a plane, wanted to try the earth''s means of transportation. He had no choice but to agree.


    Through a series of procedures such as ticket checking, the four finally got on the plane. As for the identity of SHIV, there''s no need to worry about it. You know, he''s an agent of aegis. It''s not easy to forge a person''s identity.


    At the beginning, SHIV was a little uneasy, but she soon got used to it. It was the first time for her to take the plane, so she was full of freshness.


    Jane foster wants to go back to London this time because she has a better laboratory in her home in England, which is her mother''s, so she wants to go back to London to do research better.


    The plane climbed up and soon flew over the clouds. Xifu, sitting next to Wu Qizhe, had a strange expression on her face.


    "SHIV, are you ok?" Wu Qizhe looks at Xifu in doubt.


    "Dennis, I want to go to the bathroom." Shiv said with a blush.


    "Then go. It''s very common on the plane." Wu Qizhe smiles.


    Wu Qizhe was sitting outside, so if SHIV wanted to come out, he needed to stand up first, so he untied his seat belt first.


    In order not to let Xifu scurry on the plane, Wu Qizhe accompanied Xifu to the bathroom.


    Originally, Xifu intended to let Wu Qizhe guard at the door of the bathroom, but Wu Qizhe just went into the bathroom with Xifu.


    Shiv had a comfortable expression on her face, and it was obvious that after Shhh, her whole body and mind became comfortable.


    In order to make Xifu more comfortable, Wu Qizhe holds Xifu directly from the toilet and kisses Wen her red Chun. Xifu stares at Da Xing, and immediately understands what Wu Qizhe is up to. He wants to be on the plane with himself.


    But Xifu doesn''t need Wu Qizhe to be brave. Instead of refusing, she responds enthusiastically.


    Soon there was an indescribable scene in the washroom of the New Mexico flight to London.


    They stayed in the bathroom for more than an hour. When SHIV came out of the bathroom, her face was still red. It was obvious that she had just been tossed.


    Fortunately, there is more than one restroom on such a large plane, and the sound insulation effect is also very good, otherwise everyone knows what they just did in the restroom.


    Back in her seat, SHIV sees Jane foster and Daisy''s strange eyes, and knows that they must have guessed something. She is slightly embarrassed. It''s all Wu Qizhe''s fault. She pinches each other''s arm hard.


    Wu Qizhe smile, a face of indifference.


    Although Jane foster didn''t say anything, Daisy was eager to try. She also wanted to try what it was like in the bathroom of the plane.


    Well, it''s all her own women. How can Wu Qizhe favor one over the other? No matter what, she took Daisy to the bathroom on the plane.


    When Daisy came out of the bathroom, she was satisfied.


    Around the beautiful stewardess, finally noticed the strange, this handsome guy is too unusual, before and another girl in the bathroom, now another, how many girlfriends does he have.


    Although Wu Qizhe wears sunglasses, he still can''t stop his romantic temperament. The stewardess carefully observes that this is not Dennis Wu, who is it? That is the hero of all mankind.


    So before Wu Qizhe returned to his seat, he was blocked by the stewardesses and asked for his signature one by one.


    Anyway, there were few stewardess, and Wu Qizhe left their signatures one by one.


    There are a few forward Qiao, charming face stewardess also directly to Wu Qizhe, seems not to mind what happened with him on the plane.


    This was seen in the eyes of Jane foster. Naturally, she was greatly dissatisfied. As if on purpose, she took Wu Qizhe''s arm and went into the bathroom again.


    The passengers around are stunned. It''s an admiration. The big man is accompanied by three beautiful ladies. How can they live? They are so nervous to the Yellow faced woman around them all the time. They are monopolized by three, but they seem to be at ease.


    By the time Wu Qizhe and Jianfu Temple got off the plane again, they were almost in London. In the eyes of many stewardess, Wu Qizhe and his three women got off the plane.


    After getting off the plane, I soon went to Jane Foster''s home in London. Yes, it was a small house. As for Jane Foster''s mother, she was busy traveling around the world recently, so she was not in London.


    Jane foster is going to have a night off and go to the lab with Daisy tomorrow.


    At this time, Daisy''s astronomical instrument appeared abnormal reading, which immediately shocked Jane foster.


    Because Jane foster discovered this abnormal reading, which was similar to the time when Thor came to the earth. Although they had been to Asgard, they suddenly found that there was such an abnormal place in London, which immediately aroused Jane Foster''s curiosity and planned to go to find out. If it was not too late, she would like to go now.


    In the past few months, the earth has been very peaceful and stable, because the cherita invasion of the earth did not happen, the nine countries are also peaceful. Except for some incidents happened to iron man, there was basically no major accident.


    At night, there are three more women. Wu Qizhe admires his own absurdity. First, Jane foster, then SHIV, and finally daisy. Then the three go straight together.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1244

    At noon the next day, Wu Qizhe and his three women got up from the creation.


    Jane foster is about to take Wu Qizhe out with Daisy and SHIV.


    The four got on a red SUV, and according to the meter, they soon came to an abandoned factory.


    "Yes, it should be here." Jane foster jumped out of the car with a look of excitement.


    "It looks like it''s going to be a big harvest in astrophysics." Daisy said with a smile.


    "Astrophysics, though I don''t know much about it, sounds interesting." Shiv jumped out of the car.


    When they came to the abandoned factory, they saw a group of children. They thought they were police. Jane foster kindly told the children that they were a group of scientists.


    Well, she''s the only one.


    When they heard that Jane foster and they were scientists, the children''s suspicions were greatly reduced, and they performed the abnormal phenomenon found here.


    Not only Jane foster and Daisy were surprised to see a child lift a big truck with one hand, but also SHIV was stunned. Is this what a child can do? Even an adult can''t do it!


    "It''s not normal." Daisy sighed.


    "It''s not only wrong, it''s not scientific at all." Jane foster added.


    Soon, under the guidance of the children, they found something new.


    When you come to the top floor, the middle annulus, and throw things down, things will fall down again. This is definitely a scientific anomaly worthy of consideration.


    Of course, it''s not fixed whether things can be transmitted back. It''s also possible that things you lose may not be transmitted back. There should be some rules, but even physicists like Jane foster can''t find out the rules immediately.


    At this time, Wu Qizhe saw Jane foster with her own instrument and watch, walking towards other places. This is obviously an abandoned factory, revealing the horror everywhere. But for Jane foster who wants to explore the unknown, these are not obstacles to her progress.


    Wu Qizhe follows Jane foster.


    Jane foster looked at Wu Qizhe with a smile: "Why are you following me?"


    "Protect you, who knows if there will be any abnormal phenomenon here." Wu Qizhe took Jane Foster''s pink hand: "if I protect you, you don''t have to worry."


    "That''s good." Jane foster sent powder, Chun kissed Wu Qizhe and said with a smile, "let''s explore the unknown together."


    Just as they came to the corridor next door, a gust of wind suddenly rolled up, which seemed to suck them both. Wu Qizhe pushed Jane foster away, but his body was sucked.


    "Dennis." Jane foster exclaimed and saw Wu Qizhe disappear on a wall. The wall is no different from the real one, but it is actually a kind of channel, just like the common magic phenomenon in Harry Potter.


    Wu Qizhe came to a dark place where there was no light, surrounded by ruins. He knew that this was the place where the etheric particles were buried.


    After entering the dark space, Wu Qizhe naturally felt the restless power of the etheric particles. He had absorbed three infinite gems and was also very sensitive to the power of the etheric particles. Although he didn''t feel the power of the etheric particles when he didn''t enter this space before, it''s completely different now.


    Wu Qizhe quickly found the etheric particles, or the real gem, in the crevice of the huge stone pillar.


    The real gem is dark red and fluid. It doesn''t seem to have a fixed appearance. Of course, you can polymerize it with powerful force.


    The etheric particles seem to be very peaceful in front of Wu Qizhe. They just flow slowly, and there is no abnormal phenomenon of riots.


    Wu Qizhe tried to touch the etheric particles with his palm.


    Dark red etheric particles, abnormal Meilun Meilun, red streamer, as if in a trial general, first a small part, and then all, poured into Wu Qizhe''s body.


    Etheric particles seem to know Wu Qizhe''s strength, and did not make any strong resistance, but very docile.


    Wu Qizhe tried to use other forces in his body to fuse the etheric particles, which obviously did not work, and was fiercely resisted by the etheric particles.


    Etheric particles can be used with other infinite gems, but now Wu Qizhe doesn''t seem to be able to do so.


    Wu Qizhe closed his eyes and meditated. He saw the etheric particles in his sea of knowledge. The etheric particles began to take on the shape of fluid, but with the constant pressure, they began to condense into a bright dark red gem.


    Next to the etheric particles are the cosmic Rubik''s cube and the heart gem.


    The power of the heart gem and the magic cube of the universe have become part of Wu Qizhe''s body power, which can change shape with his will.


    The magic cube of the universe, the gem of the soul, and the etheric particles seem to echo each other from afar. Although they are not directly integrated, they are connected by Wu Qizhe with his own strength and will.


    Etheric particles are also real gems. In Wu Qizhe''s cognition, although real gems are powerful, they must be used together with other gems, otherwise they will be devastating to users themselves.


    Jane foster is the most obvious example. She doesn''t have any special ability. Her constitution not only can''t control the etheric particles, but also causes great damage to herself, that is, she is directly eaten by the etheric particles.


    But Wu Qizhe doesn''t have such a problem. In addition to his own space law, the space law constructed by the cosmic cube is superposed by the power of two cosmic cubes. Just like this, Wu Qizhe has already surpassed the etheric particles. With the combination of the spiritual gem and the power of the Phoenix, the power in his body can overwhelmingly suppress the etheric particles, So he doesn''t worry about the backfire of etheric particles, he can use the power of etheric particles to his heart''s content.


    It is often discussed that some views are true, and the use of etheric particles, that is, real gems, can truly and without exaggeration turn these views into reality. This gem can realize all dreams. All scientific rules and natural laws are meaningless in front of it, because it can modify them at will. Real gems are not only able to create illusions that are indistinguishable from reality, but also can completely become reality if users want to.


    Wu Qizhe checked that his power level had reached SS +, and he even doubted if he could just use his fingers to deal with mieba now.


    I''m really looking forward to what kind of expression purple potato mieba will have when he learns that he has three infinite stones£¨ Please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1245

    Wu Qizhe soon left the dark place where the etheric particles were buried.


    Returning to the abandoned factory, I happened to see Jane foster waiting where he had disappeared.


    "Dennis, you''re back. Where have you been?" Jane foster pours into Wu Qizhe''s arms and looks at him anxiously.


    "It''s OK. I just went to the dark space. Now I''m back." Wu Qizhe takes Jane foster to the center of the abandoned factory. Daisy and SHIV are still observing the strange space phenomenon heartlessly.


    "Dennis, where did you just go?" Daisy saw Wu Qizhe and asked curiously.


    "Jane and I just strolled around here." Wu Qizhe shrugged and said with a smile.


    "Is there anything else interesting around here?" Shiv cast her curious eyes.


    "No, there should be nothing unusual except here." Wu Qizhe didn''t want Xifu to worry about that.


    "Dennis, come back to Asgard with me. I''m homesick." Shiv came over, holding Wu Qizhe''s arm, and said softly.


    "Yes." Wu Qizhe looked at Jane foster and Daisy again and said, "let''s go to Asgard for a holiday."


    "No problem, maybe there will be some new discoveries when we go to Shenyu." Jane Foster said in high spirits.


    "I have no problem, either." Daisy said with a smile.


    Wu Qizhe left the abandoned factory with three women and sent Jane Foster''s SUV home. Then he set foot on the journey to Asgard.


    It''s a journey, but in fact it''s just a moment. Wu Qizhe''s heart moves, holding three lively girls, and the next second has come to Asgard.


    Hemdar, who is guarding the rainbow bridge, discovers Wu Qizhe and his three women for the first time, one of whom is his sister SHIV.


    "SHIV, Dennis, why are you suddenly back in Asgard?" Heimdar watched Wu Qizhe warily.


    "What''s your attitude? Will Dennis and I go home with your approval?" Shiv looks at heimdar impolitely.


    "No, I''m just asking. Then go home." Heydal was helpless with his sister, SHIV.


    "No, we''re going." Xifula and Wu Qizhe are going to leave, and Jane foster and Daisy are going to leave together.


    On top of the rainbow bridge, Jane foster and Daisy once again lament the magnificence of the rainbow bridge.


    Wu Qizhe hugged the three girls and soon came to the center of the city. He has his own home in Asgard, and the scale is not small.


    When they got home, Jane foster and Daisy were no strangers, because they had been in Asgard before and lived here.


    The news of Wu Qizhe''s coming to the divine realm was soon known by the God King Odin and Thor.


    It wasn''t long before the soldiers from Shenyu came to Wu Qizhe''s home and said they would invite him to the palace. Of course, the soldiers were very polite.


    Wu Qizhe and the three girls said hello, then followed the soldiers to the palace.


    Along the way, you can see the tranquil and peaceful scene of Shenyu. You don''t know the disaster is coming. Wu Qizhe soon came to the main hall of the palace, where there was not only Odin and tor, but also a woman.


    Seeing that Wu Qizhe came forward and hugged him, Thor said, "how do you want to come to Shenyu all of a sudden?"


    "I''ve come to see you, your majesty." Wu Qizhe said with a smile, "by the way, rocky, have you brought it back to the divine realm?"


    "Back to the realm of God. He can''t go there in the future. He will spend the rest of his life in the dungeon." Thor hammered Wu Qizhe on the shoulder: "it''s thanks to you. If rocky succeeds, he may bring disaster to the earth and the universe. It''s hard to deal with it at that time."


    "That''s what I should do." Wu Qizhe''s eyes crossed the two people sitting on the throne at random. Apart from Odin, the God King with whom he was familiar, the other was Scarlett, the queen of heaven, Thor''s biological mother and Rocky''s foster mother.


    Freya is beautiful and generous, and her temperament is extraordinary. Her noble temperament is enough to make any thinking life submit to her feet. Wearing a white or gray black robe with a bunch of strange keys hanging around her waist, it shows that she has special power in the ASAR Protoss.


    In mythology and legend, from the beginning, Freya appeared in Nordic mythology with the image of wife and mother. She is a prophet with the ability of foretelling. She knows everything that will happen in the future, but never divulges what she knows. According to Odin''s will, no one is allowed to sit on his throne, because those who sit on the throne will have the ability to know the past and the future. No other God has the qualification or courage to sit on the throne. However, Freya is also the only God who is allowed to sit on Odin''s throne. Therefore, she can come to the world and have the power to know everything in the universe, And enjoy the privilege of seeing everything in the universe. Her greatest advantage is that she keeps everything secret and never reveals her secret.


    "Dennis, I heard that you have devoured the magic cube of the universe and the gem of the soul?" Odin finally spoke.


    "Indeed, your majesty." Wu Qizhe and Odin looked at each other without lowering their figure.


    "So, with your current strength, I''m afraid that no one in the whole nine countries and the whole universe will be your opponent." God King Odin said slowly.


    "Who can make it clear? As the saying goes, there is heaven outside the world and there are people outside the people, I don''t think I''m invincible." Wu Qizhe said modestly.


    God King Odin expression serious way: "so say, still have let you all fear of strong enemy?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe one day there will be such an enemy. I don''t know." Wu Qizhe is really looking forward to meeting Zishu mieba.


    "Can you tell me the purpose of your visit to Asgard?" Odin looked at Wu Qizhe with his one eye full of dignity.


    "I''m here to remind you that if I guess right, the dark elves are likely to attack Asgard in these two days. I hope you will be prepared in advance to avoid being caught off guard when you get there." Wu Qizhe said.


    "What, do you have any evidence that the dark elves are going to attack Asgard?" Odin looked at Wu Qizhe in shock.


    "I really can''t come up with the evidence you want, but I advise the king of God that he would rather believe it than believe it. It''s always right to be prepared in advance. Now, believe it or not." In fact, Wu Qizhe is not sure whether the dark elves led by malkis have come to life, but it''s always right to remind them.


    "Torr, recently, you should strengthen the vigilance of the divine realm to prevent all foreign invaders. You should guard against them yourself." King Odin gave the order.


    "No problem, father." Then Thor planned to leave the hall: "Dennis, I''m ready to finish the fortification and come to you to talk about the past."£¨ Please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1246

    "Dennis, I''m really losing sight of you." God King Odin looked at Wu Qizhe.


    "Why do you have to see through me? Your majesty only needs to know that I am not Asgard''s enemy." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Sire, I think Dennis is a good boy and a good friend of Thor. I''m afraid Asgard will rely on him more in the future." "I''m right, Dennis," she said with a smile


    "Tin Hau is intelligent and wise. Thor is my good brother. Naturally, I will not sit by when God is in trouble." Wu Qizhe said calmly.


    "Oh, what a pity." "It''s a pity we don''t have a daughter, otherwise it would be nice for Dennis to be our son-in-law," she sighed


    When it comes to the sensitive word daughter, God King Odin''s eyebrows jump subconsciously. How can they not have a daughter? It''s a pity that the daughter is too rebellious and ambitious.


    He had to endure his grief and imprison his eldest daughter, Hela.


    Freya also obviously felt her husband''s emotional fluctuations, which reminds her of the sad past of her husband. Although her eldest daughter, HeLa, who was imprisoned by Odin herself, was not her own, she knew about the past, but she was always tight lipped and never told Thor and rocky.


    Wu Qizhe left the palace and went back to his residence. The three women had to ask him what he was called to do by Odin.


    Wu Qizhe just answered some irrelevant questions, which naturally caused the dissatisfaction of Jane Foster''s three daughters, and directly pressed him on the creation, wantonly abused him.


    But it''s always women who suffer in the end.


    You know, Wu Qizhe is a pile driver who never knows fatigue. What''s more, he only has to deal with three women, not to mention Jane foster and daisy. Even Schiff, who has the constitution of the ASAR Protoss, has to be defeated in the end.


    In the early morning of the next day, Wu Qizhe and his three daughters were awakened by bursts of flames of war.


    Jane foster looked at Wu Qizhe in disbelief: "Dennis, what''s the matter?"


    "Is the divine realm invaded by foreign enemies?" Daisy immediately thought of a possibility.


    "Impossible. The divine realm has never been attacked." She immediately denied.


    "You''ve forgotten rocky before. He took the ice giant into the realm of God." Jane foster reminded.


    "That''s an accident. It''s because of the traitor rocky that the divine realm is invaded. Under normal circumstances, the divine realm is solid." Shiv said with a straight face.


    "Well, don''t argue about these meaningless issues. I''ll just go out and have a look." Wu Qizhe also told him, "if SHIV stays to protect Jane and Daisy, don''t go either."


    Wu Qizhe got up, dressed, and walked out. Before he left, he used the power of the Ether particles to leave a red protective cover here.


    Etheric particles, the power of real gems, can make imagination come true, so Wu Qizhe just moved his mind. An indestructible shield has appeared in his residence in the divine realm, and no one can invade except himself.


    Wu Qizhe came to the city center of Asgard. By this time, the dark elves had already entered the divine realm. His eyes swept over these dark elves at random. He saw that they were generally snow-white, with hair, eyebrows and other body hair. A few individuals might have other skin colors, such as black. They had unique sharp ears and blue eyes in their deeply sunken eyes. Wu Qizhe took out the spear of the sun god and casually splashed the golden sun fire, where the dark elves were evaporated into powder one after another. He had no intention of showing mercy to such a race, which was known as the elves race, but could not even see a beautiful fairy.


    Of course, Wu Qizhe, who just came on stage, can''t control the whole situation immediately, or he thinks that when Asgard is in turmoil, and when he comes on stage as the Savior, the effect will be more ideal.


    The dark elves keep firing. The soldiers are basically equipped with a red laser and a knife in close combat. They are very powerful in both long-range and short-range. It doesn''t rule out the magical power of some gifted dark elves.


    Along with the attack of the dark elves, there are also a large number of fighters with powerful firepower and stealth technology, which is also the reason why they were not found at the beginning.


    The army of the dark elves also carries a black hole grenade. This kind of grenade is very powerful. When it is thrown out, it will produce a small black hole, which has a strong suction to suck in the surrounding objects and quickly devour them. Then the attacked objects or objects will disappear from the world. Whether it is Odin''s throne or a very powerful curse warrior, they can''t escape it.


    Wu Qizhe flew directly into the air. With the blessing of the spear of the sun god, the whole sky was covered with gold, and then the golden rain of fire was continuously smashed. The dark elves who were smashed often had only one end, that is, those who were killed by smoke and ashes could not die again.


    The soldiers and civilians in Asgard also found a strange thing. Although the meteor fire shower in the sky is a massive attack, it is like having eyes. Besides attacking the dark elves around them, it will not bring them any damage.


    Wu Qizhe''s image of holding up the spear of the sun god like the God of war was only seen by some people at the beginning, but soon spread from ten to 100, and his brilliant and great image lit up the whole Asgard.


    I don''t know how many ASAR girls regard Wu Qizhe as their ideal prince charming at this moment.


    Torr, as well as the other three warriors in the fairy palace, could not help but be convinced when they saw Wu Qizhe leading the world.


    The expression on the God King Odin''s face is not good-looking. The greater Wu Qizhe''s reputation in Asgard, the more unfavorable it will be to Thor.


    And just recently, Odin felt that his time was getting closer and closer. He was afraid that he would die soon, or he would die forever.


    Odin naturally did not want the land he had worked so hard for to fall into the hands of an outsider.


    Of course, even if he had any ideas in his heart, he would not turn against Wu Qizhe, because even Wu Qizhe now is not sure to win, or even he himself in the heyday of divine power is hard to match.


    Odin''s mind suddenly came up with another idea. If he really died, the seal on her eldest daughter, HeLa, would be lifted. HeLa always felt that Asgard belonged to her. If Wu Qizhe wanted to win the throne of God, he would have a world shaking war with Hela. At that time, Thor could watch her change and reap the benefits.


    This is the last thing his father can do for Thor.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1247

    Wu Qizhe soon found the leader of the dark elves, malkis.


    And malakis also found Wu Qizhe, just at the first glance, he found what he was looking for in each other.


    He strode up to Wu Qizhe and said in a loud voice, "hand over the etheric particles. They are not yours."


    "It doesn''t belong to you either." Wu Qizhe sneered. The spear of the sun god in his hand, a golden flame, came out directly.


    Malekis dodged in time, but the dark elves behind him were not so lucky and turned into scorched earth.


    Malakis, undaunted, pulls out a dark grenade and throws it at Wu Qizhe. The small black hole suddenly opens and wants to suck Wu Qizhe in.


    Wu Qizhe stood still and only used the idea wave to reverse the phagocytosis of the black hole. In a few seconds, the energy of the black hole disappeared, and Wu Qizhe was still standing in place.


    "Malekis, you can die." As soon as Wu Qizhe''s voice fell, malekis''s body began to disappear, spreading from his feet to his head.


    "How could it be?" Malekis watched in shock.


    "Nothing is impossible, this is the power of the etheric particles, one of my thoughts you can disappear, as long as I want, everything can become a reality." Under the cover of red waves, the invincible malekis disappeared completely.


    Using the power of etheric particles, he wants to make malekis disappear, and this idea will become a reality in an instant. It''s so unreasonable that you don''t even have a chance to fight back.


    After destroying malekis, Wu Qizhe went directly to the cockpit of the giant spaceship.


    Seeing the sudden appearance of Tang long, the dark elves of the spaceship in the cockpit posture are scared. She just passed the monitoring projection, but she saw Wu Qizhe''s invincible image.


    Wu Qizhe was surprised that the dark elf in front of him was a woman. After all the other dark elves disappeared, he left the dark elf in front of him.


    It''s not that she has a special hobby, but that she''s going to stay in the spaceship.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t waste any time and sent the whole giant spaceship to subspace.


    Originally, the spaceship is dispensable to him, because he only needs an idea to go there, but after all, he didn''t have such high-tech products as the dark elf spaceship before, so it''s not too bad to collect one.


    Wu Qizhe stands in the center of Asgard. The power of etheric particles envelops the whole city in an instant. The destroyed cities, even the soldiers and civilians who died in the attack of the dark elves, are restored in an instant.


    Wu Qizhe''s abilities can no longer be described by miracles. It''s incredible.


    You know, although Odin is powerful, he can''t do it. He can bring the dead back to life at will. If he can, the Asgard soldier who once died in the battle will have been brought back to life.


    After this battle, Wu Qizhe''s reputation among the common people in Asgard was second only to Odin, the God King, and even better than Thor, the future successor of the God King.


    Wu Qizhe came to the palace hall again, and met Odin and the queen Freya.


    Odin has been silent. He has too many doubts about Wu Qizhe. The threat of the other side is too great. The power he shows has even threatened the nine countries.


    On one side, Freya smiles: "Dennis, thanks to you this time, otherwise the whole divine realm doesn''t know how much to suffer." Wu Qizhe said with a smile, "these are what I should do. After all, the divine realm is also my second hometown. Don''t you think so, your majesty?"


    "Dennis, on behalf of God, I thank you for everything you''ve done." Odin sighed: "I don''t know how to reward you for your outstanding contribution to the realm of God, but now you don''t need any reward from me. I''m afraid you can''t appreciate anything in my treasure house."


    "Your Majesty is right. I am not your minister. What I do for Asgard is out of my own will. Naturally, I don''t need your reward." Wu Qizhe waved his hand and said he didn''t care.


    Wu Qizhe can feel Odin''s displeasure for himself, but he doesn''t care. He doesn''t have much favor or dislike for this God king whose time is coming.


    Although Odin always shows the image of sighing at all living beings in movies, Wu Qizhe doesn''t really think that he is a kind old man. After all, how can a kind old man become the king of a country.


    But now Asgard doesn''t need the God King Odin to fight in person to take part in the fight between blood and fire, and few other countries come to offend the heavenly power of the God realm. Of course, the dark elves who appear today are an exception.


    Since its birth, the dark elves have not dealt with the ASAR Protoss. It is expected that they will attack the divine realm and try to recapture the etheric particles and realize their ambition again.


    Wu Qizhe returned to his residence, three women see him appear is a face of joy.


    Although we know that Wu Qizhe is very powerful, we still have some worries.


    "Dennis, have the invaders of the divine realm been solved?" Asked SHIV.


    "It''s all settled by me!" Wu Qizhe said with a relaxed face.


    "You alone, didn''t Odin the king of God do it?" Shiv was surprised.


    "No, I''m enough alone." Wu Qizhe smiles.


    "Where did the invading enemy come from?" She asked again.


    "You must have heard of the dark elves." Wu Qizhe goes forward and embraces Schiff''s waist.


    "You mean you solved the dark elves?" Shiv still can''t believe it.


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "do you think I will cheat you? You can ask a civilian in the divine realm, and you will know the truth."


    "Dennis, you''re amazing." Jane foster came over and leaned directly against Wu Qizhe.


    "Fortunately, it''s a little help for me to eliminate these invaders." Wu Qizhe''s hand has been placed below Jane Foster''s waist.


    Jane foster blushed and gave Wu Qizhe a white look. She said angrily, "just talk. Why do you use your hands and feet?"


    "I don''t think Jane is too charming to eat you." Wu Qizhe put Jane foster in his arms and went directly to Wen.


    Shiv and Daisy looked at each other and soon joined the battle group. They were almost used to the similar happy life. Anyway, life is just indulgence.


    But when they woke up, they found that they had returned to the earth, back to the room in New Mexico.


    Of course, they are not surprised by Wu Qizhe''s special abilities. As his women, if they are surprised every day, how can they accept new things£¨ Please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1248

    After spending some time with the three daughters of SHIV, Wu Qizhe returned to New York again. He had an idea and appeared directly in his black widow''s home.


    The black widow is not surprised to see Wu Qizhe who suddenly appears. She has long been familiar with each other''s special abilities.


    Wu Qizhe encircled the black widow''s waist, sat down on the sofa and asked casually, "what''s Nick Frey doing recently?"


    "You know, he set up the League of grievers, and I think he''s probably going to deal with you." Black widow looks at Wu Qizhe with some worry.


    "He''s not going to be so overconfident." Wu Qizhe was a little surprised.


    "Who knows, some people always want to try. Before they try, they always think they can succeed." In fact, the black widow is not optimistic about Nick Frey''s League of grievers.


    Now the league has assembled iron man, hulk and Hawkeye. As for Thor, they don''t even care about Nick Frey, let alone Wu Qizhe.


    "If he really comes to deal with me, I''ll let Nick Frey know what regret is, and I''ll wipe him out of the world." Wu Qizhe sneered.


    In fact, he''s still looking forward to it. I don''t know if Nick Frey will call Captain Marvel, although it''s no big deal.


    Of course, if there is more Captain Marvel, at least it will not be so boring, but the superheroes in the movie version have always been greatly weakened, and Captain Marvel is no exception.


    How to say, Wu Qizhe is not excited about the surprise team leader. When the surprise team leader movie was released, he and other ordinary gourd eaters were very resistant.


    They all think that the actress who plays Captain Marvel is far worse than Scarlett Johnson who plays the black widow and Elizabeth Olsen who plays the Scarlet Witch.


    If the marvel captain of the movie universe is still the actress, he certainly doesn''t like it. Although he likes women, he doesn''t want to be meat and vegetables. Just like Marvel captain, let''s forget it.


    "Dennis, what are you thinking?" Looking at Wu Qizhe who didn''t speak all of a sudden, the black widow asked with a smile.


    "I''m thinking about eating you." Wu Qizhe, with a smile, bowed his head and lived in the black widow''s red Chun.


    Long time, Chun points.


    The black widow''s face was ruddy and white. Wu Qizhe looked at her and said, "I knew you were coming to me. It must be no good."


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "it''s not a good thing. It''s a great good thing. It can comfort your body and mind, and let you float on the clouds. You can''t extricate yourself from it."


    The black widow said in a charming voice: "it''s obviously to satisfy your own personal Yu. You have to drag me in. You have to be shameless." Although she doesn''t admit it on the surface, she admits it in her heart. In the face of Wu Qizhe''s stormy attack, she has never had any resistance.


    Next, nature launched an indescribable battle, but this time, different from the past, the black widow was sad.


    Because Wu Qizhe, a shameless guy, used the power of real gems before launching an indescribable fight with the black widow.


    What do you say he did with the power of real gems? What else can he do? He actually repaired the black widow''s body and made the beautiful black widow regain her maiden body.


    The black widow did not find this at the beginning, so it was a tragedy immediately.


    Yingge cries blood, Daimei frowns, she did not expect that after so many years, this kind of thing happened to her again. In the end, Wu Qizhe admits with a smile that all this is a good thing he has done.


    Black widow that gas, on the spot Yao in Wu Qizhe''s shoulder.


    The next thing, of course, as usual, under the repair of Wu Qizhe''s wood elements, the black widow quickly adapted to the situation, singing freely and just wanted to vent her emotion and melancholy.


    From day to night, the battle was over.


    The black widow lay quietly in Wu Qizhe''s arms, gently playing with the tip of each other''s nose with her wine red hair, with a young girl like smile on her face.


    Although a little angry at the beginning, is it really painful after all?


    But later, I was very satisfied, just like I called this man for the first time, and I never reserved for him again.


    Before, in order to make up for the fact that it was not the first time, black widow let Wu Qizhe go through the unconventional channel.


    But now it''s good. It''s the first time for everything. It''s cheaper for this guy.


    "You say, how can you change Tai like this, even change other people''s body back to the past, just to satisfy your evil Yu hope." Said the black widow, with a charming face.


    "How can I say it''s to satisfy my evil Yu hope? I just want to get the complete you, so that you will not leave regret in your heart." Wu Qizhe fingertips across the black widow''s white fragrant muscles.


    The black widow looked at Tang Long White: "who has regrets, people will not have any regrets for you." As an agent of the former Soviet Union, the former black widow really experienced a lot of non-human treatment.


    Their bodies, including their own, were not their own. Before the first mission, their maiden bodies were destroyed by non-human means, so that they could concentrate on nothing in their future career as agents.


    After all, many women, the first man to get their own body, will have some very different emotions, so it does not exist without artificial destruction, because their hearts can not find a sustenance.


    For so many years, the black widow used her beauty every time to walk on the edge of darkness and finish tasks again and again, but she never really paid.


    Until she met Wu Qizhe and this unreasonable man, she couldn''t resist at all. In the shock of each other, she was completely occupied, so that she even betrayed her new boss, Nick Frey.


    When she knew that Nick Frey was planning to deal with Wu Qizhe, she was also worried about him, although this kind of worry was unnecessary, because her man was so powerful that Nick Frey could not threaten him with a little action.


    Today''s event undoubtedly surprised her even more. Unexpectedly, Wu Qizhe turned her back into a girl, and let her experience how a girl became a woman.


    In the face of this man who got his first time, what else could she not let go of? What could she be reluctant to give up? The past secret service career has completely said goodbye to her, and she will only be Wu Qizhe''s woman in the future.


    As a matter of fact, it''s good to be an ordinary woman. Although Wu Qizhe is a bit fickle and romantic, he has the ability to make every black widow exhausted.


    Of course, even if she was exhausted, the black widow was happy. The bad guy not only conquered her body, but also her heart£¨ Please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1249

    The next morning, Wu Qizhe left the black widow''s house. After leaving, he came to aegis and directly appeared in Nick Frey''s office.


    Nick Frey was shocked to see Wu Qizhe suddenly appear. He pretended to be calm and said, "Dennis, why did you come to me suddenly? What''s the matter?"


    Just at this time, the captain of the United States also entered the office. He looked at Wu Qizhe in surprise and said, "Dennis, you''re here, too."


    "Yes, I heard that Nick Frey was plotting something recently, so I came here to have a look." Wu Qizhe wrote lightly.


    Nick Frey kept winking at Captain America, but he ignored him and said, "Dennis, you know everything?"


    "Of course." Wu Qizhe nodded: "maybe you don''t know the power of spiritual gems, then I''ll explain to you again. As long as I want to know what you think in your mind, it will appear in my mind for the first time."


    Wu Qizhe looked at Nick Frey with disdain: "so any of your intrigues can''t hide from me."


    "Dennis, I think there may be some misunderstanding. We didn''t want to deal with you at all." Nick Frey is busy putting the relationship aside.


    Steve seemed completely unresponsive and continued, "Dennis, don''t you think such a powerful force should not be preserved by individuals? You should hand it in and be supervised by the public. "


    Wu Qizhe sneered: "Steve, even if we are good friends for many years, I can''t promise you that. The power of the magic cube and the spiritual gem has been integrated with me. If I hand it in, it means that I will die together. Do you want me to hand it in?"


    "No?" Steve was shocked and said, "Nick Frey said that just let you hand over the power of the gem, he will not hurt you."


    "Do you believe such a ridiculous lie?" Wu Qizhe said with a dumb smile: "I only want to remind you that no matter how hard you try, it''s futile, because you are not my opponent at all."


    "Not necessarily." Nick Frey''s one eye suddenly showed a ferocious smile.


    At the same time, a golden wave of energy came in directly. Unfortunately, it just shattered the walls and glass, and disappeared when it rushed to Wu Qizhe.


    Outside the glass was iron man, who rushed in with all the firepower.


    As the red ripples spread, Wu Qizhe once again exerted the power of the magic cube of the universe. Before the iron man rushed in front of him, the energy in the armor disappeared and fell on the ground.


    Iron man raises his right hand and launches a missile at Wu Qizhe. It turns out that what he launches is a fireworks ribbon, which is too unscientific.


    In the face of real gems, all things can not be explained by science. As long as Wu Qizhe has an idea, even illusions will become reality.


    Nick Frey looked at all this in a daze. Although he always knew tonistak was unreliable, he didn''t expect to be so unreliable. The missile launched was actually a ribbon. Can you be more unreliable?


    Tony Stark, who was wrapped in Iron Man armor, was also shocked and did not forget to ask Jarvis, "Jarvis, what''s going on?"


    "I''m sorry, Mr. stark. Just in a moment, the energy of iron man''s battle suit has been replaced by ordinary soap bubble water. That''s why you suddenly fall down." Jarvis continued: "the reason I can still talk to you is because there''s some spare energy left."


    "Nick Frey, is this the man you''re looking for to deal with me?" Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "is it just a group of shrimps and crabs?"¡° Roar An ancient roar suddenly came in from outside the window. A huge green figure jumped in directly from the window. In three or two steps, he rushed to Wu Qizhe, grabbed his collar and jumped down the building.


    "Boom." When it landed, it left two huge pits.


    Nick Frey came to the window, it is difficult for the Hulk to build a miracle.


    Wu Qizhe faced the one handed fist of the Hulk, raised a finger at will to block it, and hit the eye socket of the Hulk with one punch.


    A huge invisible ripple is ejected, the surrounding buildings are broken layer by layer, and the Hulk who was hit by Wu Qizhe''s eye socket is blasted out like a shell.


    The Hulk damaged the building opposite to aegis, but as an angry Beast, it was impossible for Hulk to fall down. He dashed out of the ruins again, but his vision began to blur.


    Because just that punch, directly the Hulk''s eye burst, his left eye is still flowing green blood.


    Wu Qizhe flashed out like a missile and hit the Hulk''s belly with his fists.


    The Hulk''s stomach is deep, and his mouth spits out green blood. Once again, he is blasted out by Wu Qizhe.


    At the moment when the Hulk landed, Wu Qizhe had stepped on the other side and pounded the other side''s face with his fists. He hadn''t beaten people in such a direct and violent way for a long time.


    Relatively speaking, the Hulk is definitely a very beat resistant sandbag.


    In the distance, Nick Frey and iron man were frightened to see Wu Qizhe.


    The Hulk, who was trampled on the ground by Wu Qizhe, tried to get up several times, but was beaten on the ground by Wu Qizhe. In the end, he lost his temper and changed from Hulk form to Bruce Benner''s body form.


    Wu Qizhe threw Bruce Banner into the distance like a litter, and his body disappeared. The next second he appeared in front of Nick Frey: "if you have any other means, just use it, or I will have no chance to photograph you later."


    "Dennis, don''t do that. We didn''t mean to hurt you." Steve also wanted to explain.


    Wu Qizhe coldly swept Nick Frey, and finally looked at Steve: "you just didn''t see that, if my strength is not better than you, I am lying on the ground now!"


    "Nick Frey, what else do you want to say now?" Wu Qizhe is full of murderous stare at Nick Frey.


    "Dennis, I just want to remind you that the winner is the one who laughs to the end."


    "It seems that you''ve prepared the last move, so let me have a look." As soon as Wu Qizhe''s voice fell, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him. The speed was incredible.


    Iron man and Captain America all saw each other. It turned out to be a woman, dressed in strange clothes similar to tights. If she was beautiful, she would not be beautiful. If she was ugly, she would not be. Generally speaking, she was in good shape.


    Wu Qizhe knew that the woman in front of him should be captain surprise.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323). vertex

 Chapter 1250

    Surprised captain glanced at Tang Long and said, "Nick, is this the enemy you want me to help you eliminate?"


    "Yes, please." Nick fry laughs.


    "Sir, please give me what you don''t have, or you won''t have a chance to stand in front of me and talk well later." Surprise captain said understatement, seems to have been locked, there is no suspense.


    "I said, sister Xiao, you have confidence there." Wu Qizhe sneered repeatedly: "but to tell you the truth, among the women I have met, if there is a list of ugly women, you can definitely be on the list."


    Surprise captain coldly looking at Wu Qizhe, just like looking at a dead man, gnashing his teeth: "you want to die." Wu Qizhe''s body passed a ray of light and directly flew out.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t care at all. As soon as he took off with Captain Marvel, a bad smile appeared on his face, and red ripples flashed.


    I saw that the clothes on the surprise team leader disappeared. Yes, all the clothes on the other team disappeared, leaving nothing behind.


    The surprise captain looked at Wu Qizhe in shock: "what did you do to me?"


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile, "it''s not obvious what you''ve done. It''s just your clothes." He continued to tease: "I have to say that although your face is not very long, your figure is OK."


    Surprise team leader is extremely ashamed and indignant. He smashes his fist directly on Wu Qizhe''s face, but Wu Qizhe who is caught by her suddenly disappears.


    When he reappeared, he was already sitting on the back of Captain Marvel.


    Surprised captain was angry, flying directly to the clouds, constantly accelerating, but no matter how she accelerated the sprint, Wu Qizhe still riding on her back, and from time to time will take advantage of some hands.


    Finally, the surprise team leader was tortured and lost his temper, so he had to say, "come down, I won''t trouble you."


    "If you don''t trouble me, I''ll trouble you." Wu Qizhe once again uses the power of real gems, only to see the surprise captain, who was a little more than 1.7 meters, suddenly grows into a height of 1.8 meters, slender and slender, protruding forward and backward Qiao.


    In particular, the face of Captain Marvel has turned into the face of mildewed village queen in the 21st century. Don''t ask who mildewed is. If you don''t even know mildewed, you can wash and sleep.


    Even the famous Taylor Swift didn''t know it!!!


    In the face of the surprise team leader''s face, Wu Qizhe is easy to accept. He has a height of 1.8 meters, a graceful Tui and a charming and delicate face. What''s the hesitation.


    Regardless of surprise captain''s entreaties, Wu Qizhe fired continuously, completely made surprise captain out of temper.


    At last, Wu Qizhe returned to the headquarters of aegis with the ruddy surprised captain. When Nick Frey looked at the changed surprised captain, he was quite shocked.


    Tony Stark is also at a loss. Just now, the surprise captain, who didn''t look like Yu, has grown tall and has a delicate and charming face. Is it that he has gone to Korea for plastic surgery? It''s not enough in such a short time.


    Under normal circumstances, team leader Marvel must be resistant to the change of appearance, but Wu Qizhe directly modified team leader Marvel''s memory with soul gems, making her feel that she was just like this, tall, tui long, delicate and charming face.


    "Nick Frey, do you have any last words to say?" Wu Qizhe looked at Nick Frey and said without any emotion¡° You can''t kill me. If you kill me, the whole aegis will be destroyed. " Nick Frey didn''t want to die.


    "Kill you, I can support hill to come to power, the earth is no one is the same rotation." Wu Qizhe hit a snap finger, red ripple across, Nick Frey has completely disappeared.


    The captain of the United States, who wanted to stop him, had not even had time to speak. Nick Frey had disappeared. He looked at Wu Qizhe angrily and said, "Dennis, you have changed. You were not like that before."


    Wu Qizhe laughed and said, "Steve, it''s not that I''ve changed. I''m just protecting myself from being hurt. Do I have to kill others if they want to kill me? I''m not a saint, so if people want to kill me, they should be ready to be killed by me. "


    "Dennis, I don''t want to argue with you about these meaningless topics. Anyway, now that Nick Frey is dead, I don''t want to stay in aegis. I hope you can make good use of your power in the future and don''t make any killing at will." With that, Steve turned and left.


    Aegis is not his ideal place to work. Similarly, his friends have changed. He doesn''t think it''s necessary for him to stay.


    Captain America has left, but iron man is still there. He has just been waiting for the result like Nick Frey, but now he is regretting why he didn''t leave earlier.


    "Tony, I don''t want to kill you. You go." Wu Qizhe said lightly.


    "Well, I''ll go. I don''t want to explain today''s events. I don''t want to say that I was bewitched by Nick Frey. I just think what I did is right. Your power is enough to threaten the whole earth. Nick Frey''s action is just a precaution, but thank you for letting me go today." Tony Stark wanted to leave with his steel suit, but suddenly found that energy was restored.


    "Finally, don''t fight me for the third time. Although I appreciate you, it doesn''t mean I have no temper. Next time you fight me again, please be aware of death." Wu Qizhe reminds a way.


    "I''m not a fool." Tonnister muttered, turned on the thruster directly, and left with a golden flame under his feet.


    "I killed Nick Frey. What do you think?" Wu Qizhe holds the surprise team leader in his arms.


    "What do you want me to think, to kill you for Nick fry?" "I don''t know what you''ve done to me, anyway, I don''t want to kill you now, but I hope you don''t wake me up, otherwise I don''t know if I will kill you then," said Captain Marvel with a moldy face


    As soon as Wu Qizhe snapped his fingers, the surprised captain in her arms immediately changed his look, and his eyes also became very angry.


    But Wu Qizhe didn''t agree at all. Instead, he came to the surprise captain''s ear and said, "what if you wake up? You have no ability to kill me."


    Originally wanted to start surprise captain, a think is really like this, in front of the man''s strength, far more than she imagined.


    "If you don''t kill me, I''ll eat you." With that, Wu Qizhe directly tore open the uniform of the surprise team leader.


    Surprise captain pink face, want to resist, but there is no such strength, finally can only let Wu Qizhe for Yu.


    In the end, she did not know whether she was forced or not, because her body had completely betrayed her. In a word, she found a high sounding reason for herself. Since she could not resist, why not enjoy it? Besides, she could stay by the big devil and supervise him at any time.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323). vertex

 Chapter 1251

    It''s been some time since Nick Frey''s death, and aegis is also in a smooth transition. Maria hill has officially become the new director of aegis.


    And began to clean up the internal unrest factors of aegis, in addition to some of Nick Frey''s diehard loyalists, they are targeting Hydra.


    In just a few months, the agents belonging to Hydra in aegis have been replaced one after another.


    Wu Qizhe even found the cross bone. Facing such a hydra member who is just a little stronger and has no special ability, he directly moves his eyes and the other party is gone.


    That night, everyone was off work, but Wu Qizhe and Maria Hill remained in the director''s office.


    What are they doing?


    Obviously, from the sound of the director''s office, they are doing something indescribable between men and women.


    With a cry of surprise, Mary hill was so soft that she was in Wu Qizhe''s arms.


    Wu Qizhe holds Mary hill and gently combs her hair which is hit by sweat.


    Maria Hill''s snow-white Jia''s body trembles. It''s obvious that she has just been killed by Wu Qizhe.


    It took a long time for Maria hill to recover. She gave Wu Qizhe a charming white look. She didn''t have a good way: "you villain, you can''t change places. You have to be in the office with me."


    Wu Qizhe gave Maria hill a kiss on her white face and said with a smile, "don''t you think it''s more emotional in the office? If you don''t look at what you just looked like, you''ll be more relaxed in such an environment."


    Maria Hilbert mouthed Wu Qizhe''s neck: "it''s obviously to satisfy your personal evil hope, don''t drag me in."


    Wu Qizhe held Maria hill in his arms, felt the softness of each other''s Jia body, and asked, "what do you think of the recent aegis?"


    Maria hill put her ear to Wu Qizhe''s fierce mouth and said in a soft voice, "I haven''t noticed before. Now I know that there are so many problems with the aegis."


    "Tell me about it." Wu Qizhe motioned Mary hill to continue.


    "Don''t move your hands and feet. People can''t concentrate on talking," she said


    Wu Qizhe smiles, but he still goes his own way.


    Maria hill was red in the face and could only work hard and patiently for a long time before she said with a trembling voice: "I used to manage the space carrier, but recently I took over the aegis Bureau. It was only then that I knew that the interior had been corroded like this, and many departments didn''t listen to my orders."


    "So, haven''t I asked you to change people recently?" Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    Maria Hill shook her head solemnly: "I''m afraid it''s not that simple. Those people won''t give up. You know, they are the organization Hydra that existed in World War II."


    "It''s also a blunder for nikfrey to manage such a big aegis that he didn''t even know that the enemy was invading the interior of the tunnel." Maria Hill complained.


    "We can''t blame him. Hydra is an all pervasive organization. Some of its members are even government dignitaries and wealthy businessmen with a pivotal position in the society. Since aegis is an organization composed of people, it is impossible to be completely separated from the influence of the state and society." Wu Qizhe calmly said: "however, with your cleaning in this period, I believe that the aegis will be integrated into a solid piece by you soon."¡° Thanks to you. If you hadn''t killed Nick Frey, I wouldn''t have been the director of aegis so soon. " Maria Hill said with a smile.


    "It''s not like hill I know. Shouldn''t you be impartial?" Wu Qizhe looks at Maria hill in surprise.


    Maria Hill gave Wu Qizhe a white look: "people do all this for you. You are so happy to bury people."


    "Well, it''s all my fault. Since you''ve suffered so much, I''ll make it up to you." With that, Wu Qizhe will bow his head and live in the fragrant red Chun of Maria hill.


    Maria Hill charming dimple, away from Wu Qizhe''s wolf Wen: "no, from eight to twelve, you haven''t enough."


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "even if I''m enough, you''re not enough. You women always say you don''t want to, but in fact, what you want is very much. If I really leave, you don''t blame me in your heart."


    "It''s better to let you curse, but completely satisfy you physically, lest you say in your heart that I don''t value you." Wu Qizhe''s eloquence once again embraces Maria Hill''s graceful figure.


    Maria hill called out, and Wu Qizhe put the graceful figure of you on his desk.


    Two people use the narrow space, launched again and again high difficulty fight.


    When Mary hill is really weak, Wu Qizhe disappears into the office with her in his arms, returns to Maria Hill''s home, and throws her on Chuang Shang. It''s another wave of operation that can''t be described in words.


    Maria hill is miserable and happy. How can she find such an indefatigable man? Although it''s a good thing for the woman, she should have a degree.


    Well, she has no time to refute, because she has no chance to refute.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t leave until three or four o''clock in the morning, and then returned to Peggy Carter''s home.


    Sharon Carter, who was coming out of the bedroom to go to the bathroom, saw him and said, "Dennis, you''re back."


    "Yes, I came back because I missed you." Wu Qizhe is going to hold Sharon Carter.


    "No, they''re going to the bathroom." Sharon Carter wants to push away Wu Qizhe. Unfortunately, she is not as strong as Wu Qizhe.


    "Never mind. I''ll go with you." Wu Qizhe carries Sharon Carter into the bathroom.


    Sharon Carter blushed and blushed at Wu Qizhe, but as soon as she thought that everything had happened to them, even she and her aunt Peggy had served Wu Qizhe together, she let him go.


    When Sharon Carter is finished, Wu Qizhe doesn''t let him leave at all. He opens the flower directly, and the dripping water falls on Sharon''s pajamas, showing her graceful and exquisite figure. Although Wu Qizhe has played with her more than once, he still can''t help looking at her eyes.


    "Dennis, you''re bullying me again. I''m going to tell my aunt." Sharon Carter looked at her whole body was hit Shi, angry glared at Wu Qizhe.


    "What''s the matter? We can just take a bath. I''ll help you with your clothes now." Wu Qizhe said and began to dress up with Tuo Sharon Carter.


    Well, what can I do for such a man? It''s not the first time anyway. Sharon has nothing to be shy about. The Tuo who cooperated with her lost her clothes, revealing her snow-white Ji skin, graceful and slender figure, charming little waist and slender Tui, all of which lead Wu Qizhe to the abyss of evil. It wasn''t long before the battle between Sharon and Wu Qizhe woke up Peggy. It was another great battle between aunt and nephew to fight against the great devil. In the end, the two poor and weak women were hoarse, and no one came to save them. They had to struggle on the great devil, hoping to get a chance of life.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1252

    The next morning, while Sharon Carter and Peggy Carter were still sleeping in Wu Qizhe''s arms, a doorbell suddenly rang.


    "Sharon, go and see who it is." Peggy doesn''t open her eyes either, but wakes up Sharon.


    "Aunt, you go, I still want to sleep." And Sharon didn''t think of Chuang.


    "Instead of you, whether I am an aunt or you are an aunt, don''t give it to me as soon as possible." Peggy said sternly.


    "Hum, you will bully me." Sharon gave Wu Qizhe a push and said, "Dennis, my aunt bullied me, and you won''t help me."


    "Go and see who it is. I''ll hurt you at night." Wu Qizhe pinches Sharon''s PG.


    As soon as Sharon blushed, she gave Wu Qizhe a white look: "who is rare?" He got up and put on his pajamas to open the door.


    Soon, Sharon came to the door. When she opened the door, she saw a charming woman standing in front of her. Although she just stood there with a cold face, she still showed infinite amorous feelings.


    "Who are you and how did you come to my house?" Sharon looks at the woman in front of her in doubt.


    "I''m here for Dennis woo. You tell him my name is Ophelia sarkissian, and he''ll know who I am." Ophelia showed a charming smile.


    "Never heard of it." Sharon is not going to let this strange woman in.


    Ophelia chuckled. "Of course you haven''t heard of it. I was Dennis''s friend in World War II."


    "Come on in, I''ll ask Dennis." Sharon let ophenia into the room and sat her down in the living room.


    When they came to the room, they saw that Wu Qizhe and Peggy hadn''t started yet, and they didn''t have a good way to go: "your old face is good. Don''t get up soon."


    "What, Dennis''s old face?" On hearing this sensitive word, Peggy sat up directly.


    Wu Qizhe smiles but does not speak. In fact, he knows who is sitting outside. He puts on his clothes and goes out of the bedroom. Peggy also follows him to the living room.


    "Are you a hydra?" Peggy recognized each other at a glance.


    "We haven''t seen each other for years." Ophelia said with a smile, "you remember me."


    "You used to fight me and threaten Dennis. How can I not remember that?" Peggy looks at Ophelia coldly.


    "Don''t be so ugly. We are still good sisters." Ophelia''s face was crossed with a cold and charming smile: "you say it, Dennis."


    "Peggy, she''s right. I had a woman during the Hydra period, Ophelia." Wu Qizhe did not hide anything and admitted it directly.


    "What''s the matter with you coming to Dennis now?" Peggy doesn''t want to pursue her past affairs. After all, she has done everything to serve Wu Qizhe with her niece, and she doesn''t care how many lovers Wu Qizhe has.


    "Dennis, is it because of me that you have recently reorganized aegis?" Ophelia''s cold eyes were sharp.


    "Are you questioning me?" Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "even if the whole Hydra works together, I won''t take it seriously. To destroy hydra is as simple as crushing an ant."


    "Am I also the ant you want to crush?" Ophelia looks at Wu Qizhe dejectedly¡° Of course you''re not. You''re my woman. I won''t hurt you. " Wu Qizhe said softly.


    Peggy and Sharon look at each other, but there is no extreme performance. After all, they know that Wu Qizhe has a lot of women, and it''s not a day or two.


    "You have so many women. If you say I am your woman in front of them, you are not afraid of their jealousy." Ophelia said, pointing to Peggy and Sharon.


    "No, my women are very reasonable." Wu Qizhe put his arms around Peggy''s waist and Sharon''s waist.


    Peggy and Sharon rolled their eyes as if they were saying I didn''t care to talk to you.


    "Do you know why I came to you this time?" Ophelia raised her eyebrows and looked at Wu Qizhe.


    "You say I listen." Wu Qizhe released his arms around Peggy and Carter''s waist.


    "I want to ask you why you left me in World War II." Ophelia''s beautiful eyes couldn''t help flashing: "is it because of Peggy Carter?"


    "Of course, I''m Dennis''s favorite woman." Peggy took a provocative look at ophenia.


    "Well, you can say less." Wu Qizhe took a picture of Peggy''s PG.


    "It is." Peggy said confidently.


    "Dennis, you know, I''ve always been ruthless in Hydra. When you were in Hydra, I was sent to watch you, but I had a relationship with you." Ophelia sighed: "I don''t think you don''t know what happened behind. I really mean it to you. Even if I know that you defected from Hydra, I just want to ask you whether you have never loved me."


    "Ophelia." Wu Qizhe took the initiative to embrace ophenia.


    Ophelia leaned on Wu Qizhe''s arms and poured out her half century long thoughts: "but you have disappeared, and I can''t find you. There was a time when I hated you so much that I even wanted to kill you and commit suicide."


    "I didn''t know I couldn''t do it until you showed up again. The one I love is you." Ophelia''s eyes were full of tears: "even if I said before how firmly, in front of the members of the hydra, how irreconcilable with you, but I now know that I can''t do it after I see you."


    "I''m sorry, Ophelia. I hope I can make it up to you if I can." Wu Qizhe stroked Ophelia''s soft hair.


    Ophelia charming smile: "how to compensate, throw away your other women?"


    "No way." Peggy''s first complaint: "I haven''t even agreed to let Dennis accept you. You''re good. You want Dennis to get rid of us."


    "That is, who do you think you are, just an old woman living in World War II." Sharon said more venomously.


    "Who are you talking about? Try again!" Ophelia doesn''t like to be told that she is old. She has tight skin and looks like a baby. She is charming and enchanting as a young girl. She is older than many other girls. She has a good figure. She has a little insight!


    "It''s about your old lady." What Ophelia said just now completely angered Sharon.


    "Dennis, do you think I''m old?" Ophelia blinked her eyes and looked at Wu Qizhe charming and affectionate.


    "No, you will always be so beautiful in my eyes." At this time, of course, Wu Qizhe won''t say anything disappointing¡° Even if you are young and beautiful, you can''t cover up the fact that you are over 50 years old. " Said Sharon deliberately.


    "I''ll fight you for me." Ophelia was about to pounce on Sharon.


    Sharon vomited powder she, deliberately made a face, hiding behind Wu Qizhe, not afraid of ophenia.


    But soon, both Ophelia and Sharon were suppressed by Wu Qizhe. Of course, they used abnormal means, and they were more than 30 centimeters.


    Ophelia soon began to learn how to bark, but the more she barked, the wilder she became. She began to develop like a lioness.


    Sharon and Peggy look red in the face, aunt and nephew look at each other, instantly exchange views, absolutely can''t let Ophelia beauty in front, they also want to win Wu Qizhe''s favor.


    It soon evolved into a four nation war.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1253

    Ophelia''s defection makes Wu Qizhe and Maria hill more closely control the aegis. Wu Qizhe is also lazy to play tricks. Those who are dissatisfied with Maria Hill directly use the power of spiritual gem to modify each other''s ideas. It can be said that in a very short time, they have integrated the whole aegis.


    That day, Ophelia took Wu Qizhe to a laboratory in the suburb, saying that there was something to show him.


    After entering the laboratory, all the people inside were members of Hydra. When they saw the people that Ophelia had brought, they were all respectful.


    Ophenia pointed to the two opposite rooms and said, "Dennis, are these brother and sister our latest subjects?"


    "Subjects?" Wu Qizhe pretended to doubt: "what experimental object, experimental what?"


    "We''re going to cultivate these brothers and sisters into human beings with super powers, so that hydra can do a lot of things." Ophenia took Wu Qizhe''s arm and said with a smile.


    Wu Qizhe looks at the brother and sister. They are both dressed in simple casual clothes. One should be kuaiyin, and the other is the Scarlet Witch. The appearance of each other is no different from that in the movie.


    "Did you succeed in your experiment?" Wu Qizhe put his arms around ophenia''s waist.


    Ophenia shook her head and said, "it didn''t work. We don''t have the energy to experiment."


    "You''re keeping them here. It''s not unnecessary." Wu Qizhe is speechless.


    "Even if we can''t give them super power, we can use super serum. We don''t lack super serum." Ophenia laughed.


    "You let them out." Wu Qizhe pointed to kuaiyin and the Scarlet Witch.


    "For what?" Ophenia looks at Wu Qizhe in bewilderment.


    "You don''t have to ask me. I''m of use." Wu Qizhe touched his chin and said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you." Ophenia orders members of Hydra to release quicksilver and Scarlet Witch.


    Soon, quick silver and Scarlet Witch were brought to Wu Qizhe.


    "Are you volunteers of this experiment?" Wu Qizhe looked at a man and a woman in front of him.


    The quicksilver and Scarlet Witch in front of them are not the quicksilver and Scarlet Witch in the X-Men world, so they haven''t got any super power yet.


    Because Wu Qizhe has absorbed the power of spiritual gems, Hydra has no energy to test, so the twin brothers and sisters standing in front of Wu Qizhe are better than ordinary people at most.


    In front of her, the Scarlet Witch had delicate facial features, plump figure, and was as beautiful as the black widow! With a cold expression and few words, he was obviously very alert to Wu Qizhe, a stranger who suddenly appeared.


    "Yes, sir, we are volunteers." Quick silver said with a smile.


    "Tell me why you want to participate in this experiment. If the experiment fails, you will go to see God." Wu Qizhe watched the two men in front of him.


    "We are not afraid of death, as long as we can kill Tony Stark, we are willing to pay everything." The Scarlet Witch who didn''t speak all the time made a voice.


    "Kill me, Tony Stark." Wu Qizhe pretended to be surprised and said, "you know, he is a very influential person in the whole United States. You don''t worry about being investigated afterwards."


    "We''re not afraid of anything as long as we can kill Tony Stark." The Scarlet Witch said with a charming smile, "and sister Ophelia promised to provide us with security afterwards."¡° I can give you superpowers, but you have to listen to me in everything. Is there a problem? " Wu Qizhe said what he wanted.


    The brother and sister looked at each other and said, "no problem. We will faithfully carry out your orders in the future."


    Wu Qizhe laughs but does not speak. In fact, he is not worried about the betrayal of kuaiyin and the Scarlet Witch. The people who are transformed by him with spiritual gems can not betray him. They can only faithfully carry out his will.


    The red ripple begins to cover the quicksilver and the Scarlet Witch, and then dissipates. At the same time, the power of the spiritual gem is also washing their hearts.


    Wu Qizhe''s transformation of them not only used the gem of soul, but also used the gem of reality.


    He directly gave them strength with the gem of reality and strengthened their influence with the gem of soul.


    The Scarlet Witch''s fingertips slide, and the red energy like light is intertwined and twined in her hands. The energy moves with her mind and control in her hands. She easily lifts a table in the distance, and then with a violent wave, it directly hits the reinforced concrete wall, and the wall is smashed with a huge crack.


    And kuaiyin has also gained super ability. You can only see one shadow, but you can''t see the other''s body. Of course, this ability is nothing to Wu Qizhe.


    He can give two people superpowers, and naturally he can take them back at any time.


    Ophenia was surprised to see that Wu Qizhe had created two powerful men with super power.


    "Sir, I will be your most faithful servant from now on." The Scarlet Witch kneels on one knee.


    "Can you do anything I want you to do?" Wu Qizhe looks at the Scarlet Witch with a smile.


    "Of course, my master." In her eyes, Wu Qizhe has become an omnipotent God of creation, and any request he puts forward is reasonable.


    Wu Qizhe looked at ophenia beside him and said, "if you want to deal with anything in the future, leave it to Pietro. As for Wanda, he will follow me in the future."


    The Scarlet Witch looks at Wu Qizhe in surprise, obviously very satisfied with his arrangement.


    Ophelia looked at the enchanting figure of the Scarlet Witch and said jealously, "why do you take Wanda with you and let her follow me?"


    "Be obedient. I''ll do what I say." Wu Qizhe pulled Ophelia''s charming figure and rubbed her PG: "I love you at night."


    "Big bad guy, I want to do that all day long." Ophenia gave Wu Qizhe a charming and angry look.


    Wu Qizhe sighed, "it''s not because you women like it, or you think you waste so much life, so I love it."


    "Hum." Ophenia''s slender jade finger pinched Wu Qizhe''s waist hard, but she didn''t have a good way: "if you get cheap, you still sell yourself well."


    Wu Qizhe did not retort, but took ophenia in his arms and made a wanton frivolity. Seeing the scarlet witches beside him, they all blushed and then let go.


    Wu Qizhe plans to let go, but ophenia is not willing to, and directly leads him to a room with very good sound insulation effect in the experimental base.


    He smiles at the enchanting woman in front of him: "what do you want to do?" Ophenia looked at Wu Qizhe with a charming white look: "you say, you stir up someone''s Yu fire, just want to leave like this, no way." Then he rushed up directly.


    In the face of ophenia, a thirsty woman, Wu Qizhe had no choice but to be satisfied as much as possible.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1254

    After feeding ophenia, Wu Qizhe drove the Lamborghini urus and left the experimental base in the suburbs with the Scarlet Witch.


    The Scarlet Witch sat on the co pilot, staring at Wu Qizhe all the way.


    Wu Qizhe took a funny look at the Scarlet Witch: "Wanda, what are you staring at me all the time?"


    "I think you are very attractive, so I want to stare at you all the time." The Scarlet Witch looks innocent, just like a girl who knows nothing about the world.


    "Well, you think I''m charming, don''t you think I''m a scum man?" Wu Qizhe asked.


    "Why, the host is the most charming man I''ve ever seen." The Scarlet Witch''s eyes brightened.


    Wu Qizhe deeply doubted whether he had just gone a little too far with the power of spiritual gem, which led to the fact that the Scarlet Witch had completely become her little fan sister.


    "Wanda, you don''t have to call me master. Just call me Dennis." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Yeah, that''s great, Dennis." The Scarlet Witch said with a charming smile, "Dennis, where are you taking me now?"


    "Go and change your clothes. The women who stay by my side can''t wear such ordinary clothes." Wu Qizhe casually glanced at the Scarlet Witch''s casual clothes.


    "Dennis, that''s very kind of you." The Scarlet Witch looked at Wu Qizhe gently and said, "you are the first man to buy clothes for me."


    "Didn''t your parents buy you any clothes?" Wu Qizhe asked casually.


    The Scarlet Witch shook her head and looked at her with a trace of sadness: "my family is very poor, and my parents left very early. My brother and I always depend on each other. If we didn''t meet sister Ophelia, we would not be able to live any longer."


    "Why, shouldn''t it be easy to find a job in the United States?" Wu Qizhe doubts a way.


    "It''s not as easy as you think. My brother and I are both black households, and we can barely make a living without high education. It''s impossible to want to live a better life." The Scarlet Witch sighed.


    "You''ll follow me, and you won''t suffer any more." Wu Qizhe holds the jade hand of the Scarlet Witch.


    The Scarlet Witch, with her ruddy face, said leisurely, "thank you, Dennis. I will do well for you in the future."


    "Don''t worry, take your time." Although the body of the Scarlet Witch is tightly wrapped, Wu Qizhe can still see the essence through the phenomenon. Her clothes are propped up. If released, it is definitely a human weapon.


    Seeing that Wu Qizhe had been staring at her fierce mouth, although the Scarlet Witch was embarrassed, she deliberately stood pretty. In her beautiful eyes, she was shy and happy.


    Just when she was in the experimental base, she saw what the relationship between Ophelia and Wu Qizhe was. She didn''t know what it was. She had an irresistible impulse in her heart. She also wanted to be Wu Qizhe''s woman.


    Wu Qizhe drove a Lamborghini and soon entered the downtown area. He came to the bustling business district and parked his car in the underground garage. Then they went upstairs as elevators.


    He can use the power of space gems to directly take the Scarlet Witch across the space, but there is no need. After all, if he is not careful to be seen by ordinary people, he has to modify each other''s memory. There is no need to make such trouble.


    Come to the third floor to choose clothes, see a wide range of beautiful clothes, Scarlet Witch was immediately inspired by the girl heart. And Wu Qizhe was generous enough to buy everything the Scarlet Witch wanted.


    At last, the Scarlet Witch put on a dress and gently twisted her waist to Wu Qizhe. The self-cultivation dress highlights her good figure more and more. The deep V neckline shows the peaks and valleys of white you people. Because it is too high, the flaming red dress is held up like an unattainable mountain.


    Wu Qizhe looked at the long white neck of the Scarlet Witch, stretching all the way to the front protruding part of Xiang, and could not help sighing that her skin was white and delicate.


    "Wanda, you are so charming. This dress matches you perfectly. With long golden hair and charming blue eyes, you are Venus, the God of beauty coming out of Roman mythology." Wu Qizhe appreciated the beauty of the Scarlet Witch and praised her sincerely.


    The Scarlet Witch''s big smart eyes were moving, with a different look in her eyes. Red Chun''s breath and heart beat were faster than before. Wu Qizhe''s praise made her heart tremble. With a little excited tremor, she said, "Dennis, is that true?"


    "Of course." Wu Qizhe stepped forward to encircle the rich waist of the Scarlet Witch: "among the women I have met, you are absolutely the most attractive."


    Wu Qizhe''s affirmative reply made the Scarlet Witch smile again.


    He is not in a hurry to eat the Scarlet Witch, but with the Scarlet Witch came to a high-end western restaurant, ordered red wine and steak, and delicious desserts.


    The Scarlet Witch holds the wine glass, and the silver teeth of the scallop light Yao''s lips. With joy, she drinks the red wine in the glass. With the swallowing of the red wine, her beautiful face becomes red and more beautiful.


    After lunch, Wu Qizhe took the initiative to hold the Scarlet Witch''s hand and left the restaurant.


    The Scarlet Witch is held by Wu Qizhe. She is completely controlled by the other party. She doesn''t know how to resist, and she won''t refuse.


    Wu Qizhe seems a little anxious, and soon pulls the Scarlet Witch into the bathroom of the mall.


    The Scarlet Witch has a pretty red face. She probably has guessed what Wu Qizhe brought her to the bathroom. Instead of resisting, she has some expectations. She just looks at Wu Qizhe with a touch of emotion and says, "Dennis, you''re so nice." Then he took the initiative to send the charming red Chun.


    But just as Wu Qizhe was about to untie the long skirt on the Scarlet Witch, she suddenly grabbed Wu Qizhe''s hand and said, "Dennis, can we change places?"


    For fear that Wu Qizhe might misunderstand her unwillingness, the Scarlet Witch explained in a hurry: "the first time for someone else, I don''t want it to happen in the bathroom."


    "Well, let''s change places." Wu Qizhe embraces the slender waist of the Scarlet Witch. The blue light flashes. He and the Scarlet Witch disappear in the bathroom at the same time. When they reappear, they have come to a luxury villa he recently bought in the suburbs. After changing the environment, the Scarlet Witch''s nervous mood seemed to be a little relaxed. She undressed and quickly got together with Wu Qizhe.


    Although it''s the first time, as a Scarlet Witch, she is no inferior to the black widow''s peerless Jia O baby in Marvel movies. She brings Wu Qizhe different experience and enjoyment. Although it''s the first time to try many things, she can learn them as soon as she learns.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1255

    After rectifying the aegis Bureau, Wu Qizhe didn''t waste any time. He soon came to the location of the Guyi division.


    In the temple, Gu Yi, who had a calm face, suddenly changed color, because she had a premonition of the unknown danger, and the next second Wu Qizhe had appeared in front of her.


    "Division Guyi, it''s a great honor to see you here." Wu Qizhe looks at Gu Yi, wearing a long gray robe. He looks very kind and has a bald head. It''s easy to think of nuns.


    "What can I do for you, sir?" Gu Yi looks at Wu Qizhe calmly.


    "It''s very simple. I want to borrow the almoto''s eye of guru Yi." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "I can''t give almoto''s eye to you. It''s related to the stability and peace of the earth." Master Gu Yi refused.


    "Master Gu Yi, you really don''t think about it any more. To tell you the truth, I don''t want to hurt you." Wu Qizhe said slowly.


    Whether it''s in the cartoon or in the movie universe, guru Yi is a good man who is selfless. He can''t bear to kill each other in order to seize time.


    "It is impossible for me to give almoto''s eye to you. You must die of this heart." Guyi is ready to defend almoto''s eye to the death.


    "That''s really embarrassing." Wu Qizhe is about to steal almoto''s eye from Guyi, but at the same time Guyi has already done it.


    In other words, Wu Qizhe has not been substantially attacked, but he has fallen into a bizarre space.


    There are all kinds of magnificent and bright scenes around him, which are constantly forming and splitting. Wu Qizhe seems to have entered a circle of vision space. No matter how he struggles, he is in vain.


    The space in front of him is constantly changing. One second, it becomes a strange crystal space. The next second, it becomes a familiar building. In other words, everything he has seen can be presented, forming a seemingly regular environment that you can never get rid of.


    Gu Yi in the room was relieved to see Wu Qizhe trapped in an infinite circle, unable to extricate himself and withdraw. Just when she thought everything was under control, Wu Qizhe''s bizarre space suddenly broke, and he appeared in front of Gu Yi once again.


    "You, how can you escape?" Master Gu Yi looks at Wu Qizhe in surprise.


    "It''s no surprise that I have the power of real gems. Although you let me fall into the infinite cycle of different time and space, as long as I think about it, everything you do is futile. Even if it''s true, it will become false in my eyes. So I want to jump out of the different time and space you set. For me, it''s just a thought." Wu Qizhe explained in a relaxed tone.


    "Why do you covet almoto''s eyes when you have such great power?" Master Gu Yi asked.


    "What''s the reason for that? I hope, I want to be stronger, so I need almoto''s eye in your hand." Wu Qizhe said casually.


    "I can never give it to you." Master Gu Yi''s attitude is as firm as before.


    "You''ll give it to me." The ripples of the heart gems were out of thin air. The firm guru Yi, who was still in the original attitude, became a little lax in his eyes.


    Master Gu Yi has extremely powerful mental ability, and can communicate with more than ten targets at the same time. She can also read any human thought or implant memory. Gu Yi''s telepathy is not affected by distance. Basically, the whole earth is within his ability. But in the face of the power of the soul after the superposition of the soul gems and Phoenix fragments, even master Gu Yi had to bow down.


    Master Gu Yi''s right hand is empty, and the shining green time gem has appeared in her hand. Wu Qizhe moves with his hand, and the time gem has been held in his hand.


    The red energy ripple flickers. He uses the power of the real gem to make the time gem return to its original source and become a group of green energy light.


    He easily devoured the energy source of time gem by using the way of absorbing external energy.


    Now he is already a strong SS + level, so it''s easy to swallow the energy of one of the infinite gems.


    Wu Qizhe closed his eyes and felt his new power. Although he didn''t want to be as full as the power of other gems, he knew that the power of time gems was brand new and completely different.


    The power of space gems enables users to reach any point in time, whether in the past or in the future. With this power, users can watch or experience any era. If users have rich knowledge, they can do more things, even manipulate time and cause and effect. This makes it possible to use the gem as a weapon and to plunge the enemy into an infinite cycle of time with the whole world.


    Just as Wu Qizhe fully absorbed the power of space gems, Gu Yi was sober. Looking at the irretrievable fact, she was sad and depressed.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to endanger the earth. Give me the time gem, and I won''t insult it." Wu Qizhe said contentedly: "as for you are a good man, I will not hurt you."


    "I hope you make good use of the power of time." Apart from sighing, what else can master Gu Yi say? There is a big gap between her strength and the other side.


    Wu Qizhe left the temple and immediately returned to the United States. He came to the villa in the suburbs.


    As soon as the Scarlet Witch saw him, she rushed to him. In his arms, she said, "Dennis, where have you been recently? You don''t want to accompany me."


    Wu Qizhe kisses the Scarlet Witch''s red Chun and says with a smile, "I want to give you a gift."


    "What gift can I see?" The Scarlet Witch looked at Wu Qizhe with a happy face.


    Wu Qizhe put his arms around the waist of the Scarlet Witch and gently touched the tip of her nose: "you''ll soon know."


    The power of time gem unfolds, forming a green channel. Wu Qizhe takes the Scarlet Witch through the past time point, and at that time point, the parents of the Scarlet Witch have not died.


    Wu Qizhe saved the parents of the Scarlet Witch in order to make up for the regret in her woman''s heart and let her not live in the pain of her parents'' death all the time.


    When the Scarlet Witch saw her parents, she was so excited that she almost threw herself at them. She even saw herself when she was young.


    Wu Qizhe saved the parents of the Scarlet Witch, but did not bring them to the 21st century, creating a very good living environment for them.


    After all this, Wu Qizhe left with the Scarlet Witch and went back to the 21st century.


    Because of the fact that her parents were saved, the Scarlet Witch was very eager to Wu Qizhe. It can be said that she would do her best to meet any request of Wu Qizhe.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1256

    Wu Qizhe didn''t stay on earth for long, but directly set foot on the way to the formation of the universe, because he wanted to get the next infinite gem, and the Scarlet Witch went to the universe with her.


    Wu Qizhe has come to Morag with the Scarlet Witch. This is a desolate and ancient planet. Maybe it once had a brilliant civilization, but now everything is destroyed.


    "Dennis, where is this? Why did you bring me here?" The Scarlet Witch looks at Wu Qizhe curiously.


    "You''ll soon know." Wu Qizhe sensed the vital signs of the whole planet and soon discovered an interesting fact that xingjue had already appeared on the planet. If he was slow, he might have taken it in advance.


    While Wu Qizhe''s perception scans the whole planet, he also perceives where the gem of power lies.


    He took the hand of the Scarlet Witch, and before the star Baron arrived, he had already appeared in the open room where the power gems were stored.


    It''s obvious that no one has been here for a long time. There''s dust everywhere. The Scarlet Witch is not happy to come to such a place.


    Of course, these are not the key points. Wu Qizhe reached through the transparent protective cover and grasped the sphere wrapped in the shell of the power gem.


    The metal of the outer shell of the power gem is broken to reveal the dazzling purple power gem inside.


    It seems that the energy of the power gem wants to leak out, but Wu Qizhe keeps it in the palm of his hand. He must think that this is not beyond his capacity, but the extra cosmic cube. He has five infinite gems in total. If he wants to suppress the power gem, it is light and easy to lift.


    Wu Qizhe still used direct violence to devour the power gem.


    But the energy of the power gem is very violent and destructive. While Wu Qizhe devours it, his body even glows with abnormal purple light. The Scarlet Witch on one side is worried.


    At this time, the star Baron also found here, he saw Wu Qizhe and the Scarlet Witch was surprised, did not expect that someone in front of him, when he took out the beam to attack.


    The red power of the Scarlet Witch''s hands made the star Baron float up from the ground.


    "Beauty, what are you going to do? I was just joking. Don''t take it seriously." As soon as xingjue saw that the momentum was not right, he immediately softened.


    The Scarlet Witch didn''t want to listen to the explanation of xingjue. With a wave of her hand, xingjue was thrown out like a broken kite, knocked down a series of buildings outside and fainted to the ground.


    Wu Qizhe''s eyes twinkled with purple light, and then calmed down. Yes, he had completely absorbed the power of the power gem. Although the power gem was violent, it could coexist with other infinite gems. Under the promotion of Wu Qizhe, it quickly adapted to the new environment, and could coexist peacefully with other infinite gems.


    Power gems allow users to master and control all the power and energy they try to master. It supports other gems and strengthens their role. With this gem, users can even copy all physical abilities, and make their own physical attack ability and defense ability invincible. People who use gems can have almost the strongest energy in the universe. Even the slightest release can also release energy shock waves that will knock down a large number of enemies. The maximum power can even trigger energy blackmail that will destroy the planet.


    The Scarlet Witch blinked her eyes, looked at Wu Qizhe with a happy face and said, "Dennis, did you succeed?"


    "Yes, I''ve completely mastered the power gem. Wanda, come here." Wu Qizhe waved to the Scarlet Witch with a smile.


    The Scarlet Witch obediently comes to Wu Qizhe, her eyes are like silk. She thinks Wu Qizhe wants to fight with her in this strange planet¡° What''s wrong? Dennis The bright and charming eyes of the Scarlet Witch passed a trace of expectation.


    Wu Qizhe''s fingertips gather the power of the gem purple energy, and gently click on the brow of the Scarlet Witch.


    Purple energy from the Scarlet Witch''s eyebrows instantly swept the whole body, delicate and charming face at the beginning there is pain, Daimei frown, but soon the expression on the face turned into a whole body comfortable expression.


    When the Scarlet Witch opened her eyes again, her whole body was entangled with the power of the red heart. She looked at Wu Qizhe excitedly and said, "Dennis, I feel that the power in my body has been multiplied."


    "Of course, you might as well have a try." Wu Qizhe has just increased the inner power of the Scarlet Witch with the power of the power gem.


    "Well!" The Scarlet Witch nodded and raised her hands. The power of the red soul beat at her fingertips and released violently. A wave of red energy visible to the naked eye directly destroyed the buildings in front of them, and the trend did not decrease. The buildings and vegetation in the sight area were all baptized.


    The surrounding buildings were destroyed, and the vegetation became lopsided. It can be seen how powerful the Scarlet Witch''s just energy release was.


    As for the three or two miscellaneous fish that just planned to attack, they have been completely destroyed by the Scarlet Witch''s energy.


    "Dennis, you see, I''m much stronger now than before." The Scarlet Witch girl''s heart, a face of joy rushed to Wu Qizhe''s arms, and was excited about her sudden powerful power.


    "You are my woman, I naturally want you to have the ability to protect yourself." Wu Qizhe stroked the Scarlet Witch''s white face.


    "Dennis, that''s very kind of you." Shuilingling''s red Chun is directly printed on Wu Qizhe''s face. The Scarlet Witch feels that she has never been so happy. Until his appearance, everything becomes different.


    She not only gave her strength, but also brought her good life. She even saved her parents and made up for her regret. So she was willing to do anything for Wu Qizhe, including giving her body.


    Thinking of this, she felt shy, but more sweet. Dennis was really strong and exhausted every time, but the taste made her so attached and reluctant.


    Wu Qizhe has now collected five infinite gems. With the extra cosmic cube, it can be said that he has possessed the power of six infinite gems. Now the only gems he has not got are soul gems.


    Of course, he doesn''t want to rush to find the soul gem, because if he wants to get the soul gem, he has to sacrifice to his favorite person, which Wu Qizhe can''t accept. Of course, he doesn''t know that Peggy Carter is not his favorite person. Alice, her love has been shared by too many women.


    So even if Wu Qizhe really sacrificed a woman of his own, he could not get the soul gem. Of course, he could not be so cruel.


    So why don''t mieba go to sacrifice his favorite daughter and pick up a ready-made bargain? Wu Qizhe has a sly smile on his face.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1257

    Life on earth is as peaceful as ever. Since Wu Qizhe returned to earth with the Scarlet Witch, there has been basically no big change, and his daily life is also very leisurely, just a few women accompanying him.


    For example, in the morning where the black widow is, at noon he goes to accompany Maria hill, and at night he goes to accompany Peggy and Sharon.


    After two or three days to find a Scarlet Witch, of course, Jane foster three girls he is still more frequent, but even if there are so many women, he is still at ease, strong physical capital does not explain, he can not be tired, but his women one by one cry.


    So almost every day, he has to go through several fights with his soul. Of course, he is used to these. If he comes more, he will "do it".


    Wu Qizhe kisses Wen, the sleeping black widow in her arms, and takes a picture of her PG.


    The black widow looked at Wu Qizhe sleepily and said, "Dennis, what are you doing? You''re letting people sleep for a while."


    "Get up soon." Wu Qizhe stares at the snow-white Xiang of the black widow.


    The enchanting eyes of the black widow turned white. Wu Qizhe said in a delicate voice, "you didn''t have enough last night. You still want someone to give you a good morning Yao. Just say it if you want. It''s not that they don''t give you." Finish saying to be about to charming of bend down a body, but by Wu Qizhe direct embrace in the bosom.


    Wu Qizhe kisses the black widow''s red Chun and says with a smile, "I told you to get dressed because someone is coming. I can only see your body. Do you know that?"


    "Well, you didn''t say that earlier." The black widow props up her enchanting figure and starts to put on her clothes. Even in the process of dressing, she seems to be obsequious, which makes people want to throw this thing down again.


    Before Wu Qizhe put the black widow down again, the dressed black widow had shrunk into Wu Qizhe''s arms, raised her head and said strangely, "honey, who''s coming for you?"


    "Go and open the door, it''s already at the door." Wu Qizhe pinched the black widow''s face.


    "I''m going to open the door." The black widow jumps out of Chuang, twists her graceful waist and walks out of the bedroom, while Wu Qizhe also puts on her clothes.


    The black widow opened the door and saw that it was a white haired old man, but she looked very dignified.


    "Dennis knows you''re coming. Please come in." The black widow ushered the dignified and kind-hearted old man into the living room as a hostess.


    Wu Qizhe came out of his bedroom and saw each other. He said with a smile, "Your Majesty, you are really a rare guest."


    "King of gods?" The black widow looked at the dignified old man with a puzzled look on her face. Could the God King be the God King of God, the father of Thor.


    Odin was not in a hurry. He said to the black widow with a smile, "if you can, could you please pour me a cup of black tea?"


    "No problem." As soon as the black widow was about to leave to make tea, she was stopped by Wu Qizhe I saw him wave, a cup of steaming black tea has emerged on the tea table.


    Odin raised the tea, sipped it casually, and said with a smile, "Dennis, I can''t see it. Your power has improved after a while."


    "Your Majesty, just explain your intention directly. I don''t like beating around the bush." Wu Qizhe said with an expression in front of him.


    "You are as impatient as ever." Odin laughed and put down his tea cup: "I''m here this time to hope you can return to the realm of God with me and become the master of the realm of God." The black widow was full of surprise. Her man wanted to be the Lord of God, but she was not the queen of God.


    "Your Majesty, you are joking. You are at the peak of spring and autumn, and you have no idea of giving way to others." Wu Qizhe continued: "and even if you want to make way, you should also make way for my good brother Thor. He''s your own son. No matter how hard he is, he''s also rocky. He''s your adopted son anyway."


    Odin shook his head and said, "they are not the material for kings. Thor is too headstrong and arrogant, and rocky is too scheming to be the Lord of the kingdom of God to command the nine kingdoms."


    "I still don''t understand. Normally, you should not easily give up your rights. How can you give up your position to me?" Wu Qizhe pretended to be confused.


    Odin looked at everything and sighed: "Dennis, I don''t hide you. My time is coming, so I''m going to find a suitable king for ASAR before I die."


    "Thor is more suitable than me. He is your son, the rightful Lord of God." Wu Qizhe mentioned Thor again.


    "The Lord of the realm of God is not only related by blood, he should have this ability." Odin said with a heavy expression: "if tol inherits his character or ability, I''m afraid it will soon lead to disaster in the realm of gods and the twilight of gods."


    "Your Majesty, are you too alarmist to believe in the gods?" Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "If you have something, you''d rather believe it has something than believe it has nothing." Odin knew that if his eldest daughter escaped from captivity, and no one stopped her, the kingdom of God would really usher in the twilight of the gods.


    With the ambition of his eldest daughter HeLa, he doesn''t need to think that he will surely start a war between the divine realm and the nine kingdoms, which will go on and on. Sooner or later, the kingdom he has painstakingly built will also die. This is not what he wants to see.


    He is not happy to be succeeded by Wu Qizhe as the king of God, but it''s better than to be destroyed by his eldest daughter, Hela. And it''s not sure that it will be a fierce fight at that time. As long as HeLa is in Asgard, her divine power can be infinite, and she may not lose to Wu Qizhe. If they really fight fiercely, they will lose each other.


    Even if Wu Qizhe is lucky enough to win, I''m afraid it will hurt a lot. Even if Thor doesn''t fight for Wu Qizhe''s kindness, his restless little son rocky is sure to plot secretly.


    If the youngest son rocky really succeeds, Thor will come forward to overthrow rocky again. At that time, Thor will still be the Lord of God. This is Odin''s ultimate goal.


    It has to be said that he has taken all kinds of possibilities into account, but he has only forgotten one point: the strength gap between Wu Qizhe and Haila.


    In Odin''s eyes, Wu Qizhe''s strength is limited even if he is stronger than him, and this is also because his divine power is greatly weakened, but it''s different to replace him with Haila. Haila is at the peak of his divine power, so it''s not impossible to defeat Wu Qizhe.


    Of course, if Wu Qizhe knew what Odin thought, he would feel very funny, because he thought his ability was too simple, but he seized the gem of time and the gem of energy. Odin may not know.


    However, it''s really hard to say whether it''s a winner or not. In Fu Lian 3, mieba collected six infinite gems and was almost killed by Thor. Even mieba himself said that if it was his head, he would die.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1258

    "Dennis, in order to prove my sincerity, I''m choking you with the eternity that represents the king of God." Odin''s right hand flashed brilliantly, and the eternal choke was in his right hand.


    Wu Qizhe took over the eternal choking in Odin''s hand. The choking body is golden and has magnificent and bright patterns.


    "Your Majesty, I thank you for giving me the eternal choke." Wu Qizhe sincerely thanks, no matter what plot Odin has, but this eternal choke is really in his own hands.


    "As the future Lord of God, the eternal choke should belong to you." Odin''s face was kind, but his heart was not calm.


    "What''s your Majesty''s plan next?" Wu Qizhe looks at Odin.


    "I don''t have many days left. I want to stay on earth quietly. Thor should come to me soon. I''ll make things clear to him then." With that, Odin''s figure has gradually disappeared in the living room.


    Wu Qizhe looks at the eternal choking in his hand. He knows that Odin has bad intentions, but it''s an unexpected harvest to get the eternal choking.


    The ability of eternal choke is quite simple and powerful, that is, it will hit the target as soon as it is thrown. It is a divine choke with a hundred hits, which can pierce anything it hits, and then automatically return to the master''s hands. It was Odin who took the choke to throw the first blow when the Athar and Warner were at war. It is said that when the Vikings were fighting, the commander would first throw a long choke at the enemy, which was inherited from then on.


    When Odin throws this choke, it will emit light across the sky. People on the ground call it "lightning". Another term is "meteor". According to mythology, the man who swore to kungunier on eternal choking will surely realize his oath. This may be the origin of making a wish on a meteor.


    "Dennis, so you''re going to be the Lord of God?" The black widow looked at Wu Qizhe excitedly.


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "in fact, I am not very interested in the Lord of the divine realm. What I am more interested in is eternal choking."


    After caressing the golden body of eternal choking with one hand, Wu Qizhe can clearly feel that eternal choking is already an ownerless thing, without the idea of Odin.


    Of course, Odin is not the only one who used eternal choke. Rocky also used eternal choke in Thor 1.


    Since Wu Qizhe has choked on eternity, it''s impossible to return it. Wu Qizhe''s mind moves, and a wisp of God has been attached to the eternal choking.


    In fact, many of Marvel''s artifacts have no self-consciousness, including infinite gems, except soul gems.


    The same eternal choking is powerful, but it also has no self-consciousness, so he has completely turned the eternal choking into his own weapon without much effort.


    Wu Qizhe did not take the eternal choke with him, but lost the subspace.


    "Dennis, are you going to the kingdom of God next?" The black widow leaned against Wu Qizhe and asked softly.


    "Don''t worry. As a savior, it''s always at the end." Wu Qizhe knows what Odin thinks, but he won''t be led by the nose. He unties the black widow''s coat and says with a smile, "now don''t meddle in those matters. Let me love you."


    "I''m afraid of you." With a charming smile, the black widow directly delivers Xing ganhong Chun, a pair of delicate white hands that have already slipped onto Wu Qizhe''s waist.


    Black widow and Wu Qizhe are old husbands and wives. They are not reserved at all. They put Lang in all kinds of postures. She twists Yao''s charming figure and plays with Wu Qizhe all the time. Today, she is still a little happy. Maybe she wants to have a place in the position of future queen of God, so she will work hard today


    Odin is sitting on a cliff outside New York City, looking at the coastline in the distance. He is not only reluctant but also relieved. As the Lord of God, he has taken on too many responsibilities, but he will soon be free.


    Even if he is the king of God, there will be a day when his life will die out. He is very calm about this. The only thing he can''t rest assured about is his two sons.


    As a colorful portal opens, Thor and rocky appear behind Odin.


    Odin did not deliberately hide his tracks, so heimdar easily found where he was.


    Thor came to Odin''s side, he did not understand why his father Odin suddenly came to the earth.


    Rocky also came to Odin''s side, but he seemed guilty.


    "Father, why do you leave without saying goodbye and suddenly come to the earth?" Torr looks at his father Odin doubtfully.


    "My sons." There was a kind smile on Odin''s face. Instead of the severity of the past, Odin sighed: "the gods have arrived at dusk."


    "I stopped the gods from dusk, I ended surter." Thor said confidently.


    "No Odin shook his head. "It''s all started. She''s coming."


    "I''ve spent my whole life trying to stop her, but I don''t have much time. There''s nothing I can do about her."


    At the moment, their father, the Communist leader of the nine kingdoms, said such words of frustration. Tol and rocky could not help but be inspired. They also thought that their father Odin might be the one who alarmed.


    The purpose is to let rocky not compete with Thor for the throne of God in the future. Of course, this is just a narrow idea of rocky.


    "Father, who are you talking about?" asked Thor


    "Death, HeLa, my first child, your sister." Said here, Odin involuntarily into memories.


    "What''s yours?" Both Thor and rocky looked surprised. They had never heard that they had a sister.


    "Her ambition was so overwhelming that I couldn''t stop her, so I imprisoned her and locked her up." Odin continued: "her strength comes from Asgard, and once she gets there, her strength will be endless."


    Thor''s eyes are firm: "no matter what she is, we can work together to stop her, we can face her together."


    Odin sighed: "we can''t, I''m on another road, you have to face it alone, I love you, my children."


    "Remember, guard our home." As soon as the words came to an end, Odin, the God King of ASAR, had completely turned into a golden streamer and disappeared in front of his two sons.


    "Father." With Torr''s cry, there was a sudden thunder in the sky, just like seeing off Odin, the king of the nine kingdoms.


    Thor cried silently, for his father Odin, he really has too much to give up.


    Even Loki, who has been disobeying Odin, can''t help feeling sad when he sees that his father Odin has really died forever. But he knows that this is obviously not the time to be sad. If their father Odin is right, they are about to face an unprecedented powerful enemy, their sister HeLa, the goddess of death£¨ Please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1259

    Just as Thor and rocky were immersed in the grief of their father''s death, a strange change began to take place behind them.


    It seems that some kind of teleportation array has been opened. A green light is surrounded by black clouds, and a graceful figure gradually emerges inside the green light.


    Thor and rocky turn around at the same time, they have changed their armor in an instant, Thor''s hammer is ready to go.


    Graceful figure strolled out from the green light group with a bit strange.


    This is a woman, wearing a black tights and silver trim, with slightly long hair and a little messy. This image is quite similar to the image of a witch in fairy tales. Of course, you may not find a second witch with such outstanding figure.


    I have to admit that the woman in front of her is definitely a cool, charming and hot girl. She looks at Thor and rocky with a playful face and doesn''t seem to care about them at all.


    "So he''s dead." "It''s a pity that I''d like to see him die with my own eyes," Hella said with cold eyes


    "You are Hella, and I am the son of tolodin." If the fight can be avoided, Thor naturally hopes to turn the fight into friendship.


    "Really, you are nothing like him." HeLa looked at Thor casually.


    "Maybe we can talk it over." Rocky doesn''t want to fight either. She knows it''s hard to deal with her sister.


    "You look like him." Hella showed a smile, slender jade pointed to the two people directly ordered: "kneel down."


    "What did you say?" Rocky looks at Hella unexpectedly. In his opinion, they should be standing on the same height as Hella. There is no one who kneels down like him.


    "On your knees." As she spoke, a sharp dagger appeared on her other hand, and she said haughtily, "in front of your queen, you should kneel down."


    "I don''t think so." Facing this elder sister, Thor didn''t feel the need to grovel. He pulled Thor''s hammer toward the sea.


    "Bang."


    It''s not the sound of a hammer hitting an object.


    Both Thor and rocky looked at the scene in disbelief. The invincible Thor''s hammer was firmly held in their hands by the woman who suddenly appeared. Each other''s delicate palm seemed to be forged from the hardest metal in the universe. Thor manipulated Thor''s hammer from the air, but it could not achieve any effect.


    "It''s impossible." He didn''t believe that the hammer of Thor was so easily caught by Haila.


    "Honey, you don''t know what impossible is." Haila''s face was calm, and her fingers were strong. Cracks began to appear on the surface of the hammer. The cracks continued to expand. A huge thunder flashed. The hammer in her hand was crushed by the terrible woman in front of her.


    Rocky has a pain in Dan. It''s too exaggerated. Subconsciously, he''s caught the double Tui. You know, he hasn''t left a descendant or anything. He doesn''t want to die young here.


    Thor''s eyes widened, looking at the countless pieces of Thor''s hammer that fell to the ground. His face was also covered with incredible words. This is Thor''s hammer!


    Hella combed her long hair in her spare time, only to see that her long hair gradually formed a hard strange hair like a spider, and looked more fierce.


    "Take us back." Rocky''s heart was terrified. Hella was so powerful that he subconsciously wanted to go back to God first¡° No As soon as Thor''s voice was over, he wanted to rush to fight with Hella, but now the rainbow bridge had opened and the colorful light had completely covered him and rocky.


    Two people shuttle in the rainbow bridge, but Haila is not a vegetarian either. She flies directly into the rainbow bridge and chases her two younger brothers.


    TOL looked down and saw that Hella was about to catch up. He immediately reminded him, "Rocky."


    As soon as Rocky saw that HeLa was about to catch up with them, he took out his dagger and threw it without saying a word.


    Hella didn''t dodge the dagger directly, and the dagger in her hand swept back directly.


    Rocky was hit by the rebound dagger, directly hit the edge of the rainbow bridge, a burst of friction, flying directly into the endless starry sky.


    HeLa soon catches up with Thor, and grabs him by the neck to make him rub with the edge of the rainbow bridge. With the other hand of the sword, she plans to send her brother Thor to see his father Odin.


    Thor is quick witted and kicks Hella away, but at the same time, he also rushes out of the rainbow bridge''s transmission array, not knowing where he will eventually float to the universe.


    Without Torr and rocky, HeLa speeds up and flies towards the exit faster. She doesn''t want to fall short.


    Just as heimdar wanted to close the rainbow bridge, Hella had rushed out of the tunnel.


    The expression on Hella''s face is very enjoyable. When she returns to Asgard, she suddenly feels full of divine power, which is more than one level higher than that of the earth.


    "Are you the guardian of rainbow bridge?" Hella looks at heimdale road.


    "I''m hamdal, and who are you, Thor?" Heydal watched HeLa warily.


    "You''re asking my useless brother. He''s still floating somewhere in the universe. I don''t know if he can go back to Asgard." Haila played with her slender hand and said coldly, "I''ll give you two choices. One is to surrender to me, the other is to die. You can choose."


    "Well, if I have to submit to you, no way." With a sword in his hand, heydal plans to fight Hella.


    "It''s not just my brother who is beyond his ability. It seems that the bones of people in your God domain are very hard." Then the sword in his hand was thrown out directly.


    "Qiang" a spark collision, Hella threw the sword was swept out by heimdar.


    "Not bad, not bad. I didn''t expect you had some strength." Holding two sharp swords at the same time, the graceful figure pounced directly on heimdar.


    The intersection of weapons, in an instant, the two people have launched a close battle.


    Hella suppressed heimdahl as soon as he made a move, but today''s heimdahl seems to play supernormal. Although he is teetering, he never falls.


    Hella looks at him in disbelief. Why does she feel that this guy in front of her is more difficult to deal with than her two younger brothers.


    The longer time elapses, the better it will be for Hella, because her strength will continue to improve. However, an unexpected situation occurs. Ten minutes later, heimdahl insists that she has not been defeated for ten minutes.


    Hella looked at hamdal in surprise. This guy''s strength completely surpassed his brother who couldn''t be on the stage. The reason why heimdar became so powerful is not that he was really so powerful, but Wu Qizhe controlled him secretly.


    Heimdar did not dare to fight and jumped directly off the rainbow bridge. When HeLa came out, it had disappeared.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1260

    Wu Qizhe''s reason for keeping heimdahl is naturally because of SHIV. Heimdahl is SHIV''s brother. He can''t help him if he sees death.


    Of course, at this time, Wu Qizhe did not appear in the divine realm, but went to the location of the three.


    When SHIV, Jane foster and Daisy saw Wu Qizhe, they naturally felt a surge of Chun''s heart and soon fell together.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t tell HIFU about Haila''s invasion of heimdar. Telling HIFU would only make him worried.


    At noon, Wu Qizhe left the place where the three girls lived and went to find Maria hill.


    "Are you free at last?" Maria hill gives Wu Qizhe a white look.


    "In order to accompany you, even if I don''t have time, I will squeeze out time." Wu Qizhe goes forward and embraces Maria Hill''s Willow waist.


    Maria hill has no good way: "you think I don''t know what you''re doing. You have so many women. Of course, you can''t be busy. I''m just the last one you put in."


    "Agent hill, you''re wrong. You''re in the top of my list." Who can''t say sweet words.


    "Tell me who the first one is, Peggy Carter." Mary Hill''s slender jade finger crossed Wu Qizhe''s neck.


    Wu Qizhe smiles and neither opposes nor admits it.


    "That''s default, but I won''t give up." With that, Maria Hill squatted down.


    Wu Qizhe and Maria hill put on a good play in their office before they left.


    When I got home, Sharon and Peggy were both there. Now, because he is in charge of aegis, Sharon also started fishing for three days and drying the net for two days. She often doesn''t go to work.


    "Dennis, why do you come back so early today? You usually come back in the evening." Sharon goes forward and kisses Wu Qizhe directly.


    "Why, I''ll come back early to accompany you, you don''t like it." Wu Qizhe embraces Sharon and grabs the other party''s red Chun, which is a hot Wen.


    "Come back to see me, I''m afraid it''s just to see my aunt," she said


    "I like both of you." Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "especially when Chuangshang served me together."


    Sharon looks at Wu Qizhe in a charming and angry way: "you big rascal, how can you think about these things all the time."


    "I can''t help it. My Sharon is so beautiful." With that, Wu Qizhe directly tore open Sharon''s clothes.


    With snow-white fragrant muscles, graceful waist and slender double Tui, Wu Qizhe can no longer help throwing Sharon on the sofa.


    Sharon didn''t intend to resist, but she was undressed by Wu Qizhe. Naturally, she let go. Anyway, it''s not the first time.


    The two men''s fight soon awakened Peggy, who was taking a nap. Wu Qizhe had no choice but to work hard, from satisfying one woman to satisfying two women.


    From where Sharon and Peggy left, it was already ten o''clock in the evening. Wu Qizhe found the Scarlet Witch directly.


    "Dennis." The Scarlet Witch was overjoyed to see Wu Qizhe, and took the initiative to send her charming fragrance.


    Wu Qizhe played with the Scarlet Witch for a while and left with her in her arms. When she reappeared, she was already the black widow''s residence in New York. I believe that all the male compatriots who watch Marvel movies have a dream, that is to put the black widow and the Scarlet Witch together. Now that Wu Qizhe has such ability, why not realize such a lofty dream? That''s why he brought the Scarlet Witch to the black widow''s house.


    The black widow was not in the living room, but in the bathroom.


    "Dennis, where is this?" The enchanting eyes of the Scarlet Witch looked around and asked curiously.


    "You''ll soon know." Wu Qizhe released the Scarlet Witch''s hand and went directly to the bedroom.


    The black widow, who is still taking a bath, is not surprised to see that the bathroom door has been pushed open. Naturally, no one else will come to her room except Wu Qizhe.


    The black widow looked at Wu Qizhe who came in with a charming face: "you come to me so soon, don''t you miss me?"


    "Yes, I miss you all." Wu Qizhe opened the bubble on the surface of the bath.


    Black widow is not shy: "if you want to see it, you can see it. Anyway, there''s something else that hasn''t been seen by you."


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile, "this evening is different."


    "What''s the difference?" Black widow twinkled her charming eyes and looked at Wu Qizhe curiously. She thought Wu Qizhe was going to play some new tricks this evening.


    But black widow doesn''t mind. Anyway, she''s basically a Cheng movie routine. She''s been playing with Wu Qizhe for many times, and she can be called a familiar female driver.


    "I brought you a sister." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    Sure enough, after hearing this, the black widow was stunned at first, and then said with a smile, "why am I not enough to serve you alone? Do you still want to play double Fei?"


    "That''s what I mean. I don''t know if you dare?" Wu Qizhe raised the black widow''s white chin.


    Black widow charming hook people looking at Wu Qizhe: "I have what dare not, afraid you bring that sister can''t let go." Then he asked, "you didn''t bring Peggy Carter."


    "Just come out and have a look." Wu Qizhe has stepped out of the bathroom.


    Black widow put on a thin scarf and went out of the bathroom. Her perfect figure couldn''t be covered up.


    Wu Qizhe put his arms around the little waist of the Scarlet Witch, looked at the black widow coming out of the bathroom and said, "Wanda, this is also my woman. You should get along with each other in the future, you know?"


    "Dennis, you brought me here to meet this woman?" The Scarlet Witch is a little unhappy.


    "What''s the matter?" Wu Qizhe kisses the pink face of the Scarlet Witch.


    "Let''s go back. Whatever you want to do, I''ll listen to you." The Scarlet Witch was shy, but she couldn''t let go of it and waited on Wu Qizhe with other women.


    In the black widow''s opinion, the Scarlet Witch is a green tea whore who can pretend. Everyone is Wu Qizhe''s woman. I don''t know that he has more than one woman. Is it true that he has meaning here now?


    Black widow directly sat down to Wu Qizhe''s right side, enchanting and charming way: "I see this sister seems to be some can''t let go, or you stay with me tonight, let her go home."


    "Why?" The Scarlet Witch was immediately dissatisfied, and her eyes swept over the black widow''s beautiful figure. The other side was very big, and she was not inferior in her own eyes¡° Well, you two will be with me tonight. No one is allowed to raise any objection. " Wu Qizhe put his arms around the slender waists of the Scarlet Witch and the black widow, let alone the satisfaction.


    "All right." The Scarlet Witch nodded with a blushing face. She was shy in her eyes, but it was not a gesture of retreating.


    The black widow doesn''t care what the Scarlet Witch thinks. She pulls her scarf and hugs Wu Qizhe to send her red Chun with a burning feeling.


    Seeing that the black widow took the initiative, the Scarlet Witch could not bear loneliness. She soon joined the battle group, which made Wu Qizhe fully realize what kind of soul sublimation enjoyment it was to be served by the two most beautiful female superheroes in Marvel Universe.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1261

    The whole kingdom of ASAR is in a state of panic. It''s all because of a woman named Haila, who claims to be Odin''s eldest daughter. She should inherit the throne of God as soon as she was born.


    Therefore, it is reasonable for her to return to the kingdom of ASAR and inherit the throne of king of God. She wants to lead the whole kingdom to conquer the universe and move towards glory again.


    However, it is obvious that there are not many militant elements in the ASAR Protoss at this time, and they do not like the woman who suddenly appears and will inherit the throne of God.


    The three warriors of Xiangong led a large number of brave soldiers from Shenyu to fight against Haila, but the result is obvious.


    Many times, the number of people can not make up for the gap in strength.


    HeLa, the goddess of death, not only easily killed the three warriors in the fairy palace, but also killed thousands of soldiers in the divine realm. Under her fierce threat, the ordinary people of the ASAR had to choose to surrender, because they would also be killed by HeLa if they resisted.


    Haila was satisfied, and on the same day she ascended the throne of God, and also found a group of ASAR Protoss who were greedy of life and fear of death to use for her.


    Hella''s evil deeds naturally spread to the ears of Scarlett, but she knew that she could not win Hella by herself, so she had to wait and see.


    Haila''s days of domineering did not last long, because the next day Wu Qizhe came to the kingdom of ASAR.


    Seeing Wu Qizhe, a group of civilians in the God domain of ASAR regarded him as a Savior and denounced Haila''s evil deeds.


    Soon someone told diva.


    Days later, Freya went outside the main hall, found Wu Qizhe, grabbed his hand and said, "Dennis, the disaster of Shenyu depends on you."


    "Where''s Thor?" Wu Qizhe asked knowingly.


    "Thor has been knocked down the rainbow bridge, and now he is living in a corner of the universe." It was hard to hide the sadness on her holy and dignified face.


    "Don''t worry, everything will be OK. I''ll go to see the goddess of death in your mouth first." Wu Qizhe patted Scarlett''s hand to show her peace of mind.


    Wu Qizhe seemed to suddenly think of something and asked, "Queen of heaven, do you know that the God King Odin has passed away?"


    Scarlett nodded, her eyes more sad.


    "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have mentioned your sadness." Wu Qizhe looks at Scarlett with an apologetic face.


    "It doesn''t matter. When Odin left the divine realm, I knew his time was coming. He went to the earth to find someone who could save the divine realm. I guess he was looking for you." There was a smile on her white face.


    "I''ll go ahead and have a look." Wu Qizhe said that he had disappeared in the square of the main hall and entered the main hall of the palace in a twinkling of an eye.


    Haila, who sits on the throne of the king of God, opens her eyes in vain. In fact, as early as Wu Qizhe appeared in the divine realm, she has already sensed that a mysterious and powerful force has come to Asgard, and the master of this force is the man standing in front of him.


    Wu Qizhe looks at Haila on the throne of the God King. He has to say that although the woman in front of him is extremely dangerous, she is definitely a woman who has fatal power to men. Of course, the premise is that you can surpass each other in strength, otherwise you don''t have to think about other unrealistic ideas.


    The goddess of death is dressed in a tight suit with the figure wrapped in a convex front and back. The black line is the main line and the green light edge is the outline. It highlights her mystical feeling and reveals a dangerous and mysterious temperament. The water chestnut of the five senses is clear and has a feminine softness. The light in the room is projected on each other''s face, and the light and dark are clear, which makes her light blue eyes have a special aesthetic feeling.


    She is not that kind of extreme beauty, but let you just look at it will leave indelible deep impression, she stretched out her hand to brush her black hair, it is particularly delicious.


    "You are Hella, the goddess of death." Wu Qizhe looks at Haila with a smile.


    "Yes, you should not be a member of the ASAR Protoss. Why did you come to the realm of God?" Haila smile, showing a trace of Yao Rao charming, in did not make clear the situation before, she did not intend to conflict with each other.


    "Shenyu is my second hometown. This is also my home." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Hail, Lord of the realm of God." Haila walks down from the throne and walks towards Wu Qizhe pingting.


    "You can call me Dennis Wu, or you can call me Wu Qizhe." Wu Qizhe looked at HeLa smiling. Although there was a black eye shadow around her eyes, she could not hide the XING feeling of the other side.


    "Nice to meet you, Dennis. I don''t know what happened to you this time." Haila had already walked to Wu Qizhe, and her slender jade finger crossed his fierce mouth.


    "Odin went to earth to see me before he died. He told me that if he died, his ambitious eldest daughter would escape. I hope I can stop you then." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Well, then, you''ve come to trouble me this time." Haila light Yao red Chun, eyes not good looking at Wu Qizhe.


    "You can''t say that completely. I want to see what kind of woman even Odin is afraid of." Wu Qizhe put a hand around Haila''s waist.


    "Now that you''ve seen it, what kind of woman do you think I am?" Haila looks at Wu Qizhe charming.


    "Beautiful, mysterious, dangerous and ambitious." Wu Qizhe expressed his evaluation of Haila.


    "Well, thank you for giving me such a high evaluation." HeLa let Wu Qizhe around his waist, proposed: "whether to stay in Asgard in the future, let''s create a great country together."


    "I don''t know how to define the identity of you and me in this great country?" Wu Qizhe''s hand slid directly down Haila''s waist.


    Haila grabs Wu Qizhe''s hand and says, "as the Lord of God, how about you, the man who is the Lord of God?"


    "This proposal is very interesting, but I don''t like to be inferior to others, let alone let a woman ride on my head." Wu Qizhe is still the expression of light clouds.


    "You are my man, our status is equal, how can you feel inferior to me?" Haila looks at Wu Qizhe in a funny way.


    "Isn''t it true that a woman full of ambition like you doesn''t always treat men by the same standard, either submit to you or be killed by you?" Wu Qizhe said the most real idea in Hella''s heart.


    Indeed, in her heart, there is no one worthy to share the fruits of victory with her, even her father Odin, especially after Odin betrayed her and imprisoned her, she hated this so-called father and wanted to kill him personally.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1263

    When Wu Qizhe got up the next morning, he found a beautiful woman in his arms. Of course, he knew who the woman in his arms was, Haila, the goddess of death.


    Haila is not only a goddess of death, but also a goddess of Chu, which makes Wu Qizhe fully experience the taste of maturity from green to astringent.


    Just looking at HeLa''s figure, she is a very familiar woman, but it''s the first time for her, so all kinds of tastes can''t be described in words.


    Haila''s physique is far more than ordinary people, so even for the first time, she recovered in the shortest time, and then there was a fierce battle with Wu Qizhe.


    Wu Qizhe fully realized how crazy the goddess of death was.


    Apart from the pain at the beginning, Haila could be said to have been asking Wu Qizhe for help all night. Until dawn, she was satisfied and fell asleep in Wu Qizhe''s arms.


    Wu Qizhe patted Hella''s PG.


    Hella opened her enchanting eyes and said, "why do you still want it? You can''t let me have a rest, you villain." Slender jade finger in Wu Qizhe vicious circle, the whole person lying in Wu Qizhe''s arms, directly shrink down.


    ......


    When the time came to noon, Wu Qizhe came to the main hall with her well-dressed Haila, and gathered all the officials of Asgard. In the future, everything in the divine realm will be the same, and the people of the divine family will be peaceful and peaceful, and will not easily start the war.


    Soon this command spread all over the whole kingdom of ASAR. The arrival of Wu Qizhe brought the dawn of peace to all people. They no longer had to bear the oppression of the tyrant Haila.


    However, it seems that Haila has not been dealt with and has a close relationship with Wu Qizhe.


    Hella''s dress is different from the usual, a noble and gorgeous dress, graceful body, slender Tui, pretty face is more ruddy and charming, looking at everyone''s eyes is no longer as fierce and brutal as before.


    Although there are still a lot of complaints about Haila, we can see that under Wu Qizhe''s request, Haila does not dare to bully them, so we do not put forward any excessive demands, such as dealing with Haila.


    After the public discussion, they all thought that Hera was not suitable to be the God King of ASAR and should be re elected.


    If it is normal, Haila may have killed those who dare to question herself, but today Wu Qizhe is here, and she is smart enough not to express her opinion.


    They all recommended Wu Qizhe as the king of gods, but he refused because he was not interested in the so-called king of gods.


    However, it seems that the subjects of the ASAR Protoss all hope that Wu Qizhe will be the king of God. In their opinion, Wu Qizhe is much better than Haila.


    Although Haila was dissatisfied, she did not dare to oppose in front of the public. Moreover, she did not know what Wu Qizhe was thinking. If her man really wanted to be the king of God, she could not stop her.


    Of course, it''s not so hard for her to accept. After all, Wu Qizhe is superior to her in any aspect. Thinking of this, her white face can''t help blushing. Even in chuangdi, she is not his opponent at all.


    Although the proud Haila doesn''t want to admit it in her heart, her body has been conquered by the other party. Although she still has her own plan in her heart, it seems that everything is in vain in front of Wu Qizhe''s boundless power.


    Day after tomorrow, Freya also attended the discussion meeting. She didn''t raise any objection in front of the public. But in fact, in her heart, she would prefer Thor to be the king of God. After all, that mother is not partial to her children. In the end, Wu Qizhe refused to let him be the king of gods. Although Odin''s last words also mentioned that he should inherit the throne of the king of gods, he knew that Odin wanted to use it to make use of himself.


    He used himself to deal with his eldest daughter, HeLa, the goddess of death. But Odin was afraid that he would never think that his strength would be so strong. Even HeLa, who had endless strength in Asgard, had no room to resist in front of him.


    After the meeting, Haila followed Wu Qizhe back to the bedroom of the harem.


    Haila can''t wait to push Wu Qizhe to Chuang Shang. After she handed over her first time last night, the woman let go completely. Now it''s still broad daylight, and she still wants Wu Qizhe without any scruple.


    As a man, such a thing of course can not refuse, can only meet each other.


    There is no doubt that Haila was defeated in the final battle. After all, Wu Qizhe is such a powerful man.


    Haila powder Nen white skin surface with bursts of pink, there are fine beads of sweat on the cheek, a pair of charming eyes, looked out of the window, at this time is already late at night, two people can be said to have been struggling from day to night.


    "Dennis, tell me, are you interested in the throne of God?" Haila lies in Wu Qizhe''s arms and stares at each other with her charming eyes.


    "Why, you''re afraid I''ll take your throne?" Wu Qizhe laughs.


    Haila gave Wu Qizhe a kiss on the cheek and said, "they don''t have any rights. Everything is up to you. You don''t want to keep a false name."


    "I don''t understand why you are still so attached to the throne of God since you don''t have any real power." Wu Qizhe''s hand crossed Haila''s delicate waist.


    "I don''t mind giving you the right. You are my man, but I can''t do it if I want to give it to others." Hella''s eyes were cold.


    Wu Qizhe tightened his hand on Haila''s waist: "if I have to give it to someone else."


    Haila looked at Wu Qizhe bitterly and said wrongly, "what can others do? If you force me to come here, I can still beat you even if I don''t want to."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll keep your position as king of God. As for the right to control the kingdom of aSAH, I''m not interested in it." Wu Qizhe patted Hella''s PG.


    "Dennis, I knew you were the best." Haila took the initiative to send his own flame red Chun, and Wu Qizhe had a good time to separate.


    "But I have one thing to make clear. I don''t allow you to start a war and bring Asgard into the abyss." Wu Qizhe warned.


    "I see. They won''t disobey you. Let me serve you well." Haila said that she was going to beat Wu Qizhe again.


    At this time, a maid suddenly rushed in.


    Hella''s pretty face was cold, and her cold eyes were fixed on the maid. She said, "what''s the matter? How dare you rush in?"


    The maid was so frightened that she didn''t dare to go out. Seeing Wu Qizhe smiling at her, she dared to say, "I''m looking for you, Frederick."


    Of course, this is to Wu Qizhe. The queen is looking for him. But it''s right to think about it. There''s nothing to say between Scarlett and Hela. They''re not their own mother and daughter. In a word, Scarlett can only be regarded as the stepmother of Hela£¨ Please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)


    . The emperor of the nine gods

 Chapter 1264

    Wu Qizhe was about to get up and get dressed, but he was held by Haila.


    "Just let that woman wait outside, and we''ll continue to do what AI does," she said She said that she had already jumped on Wu Qizhe.


    One side of the maid to see the red face, how can not know what Wu Qizhe and Haila this is to do, quickly retreat to the hall.


    Wu Qizhe looked at Haila who came to her, and said with a smile, "Freya is your mother. Will you let her wait outside the hall like this?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with it. She''s not my biological mother. She''s the woman Odin later found. Because of her, my mother was depressed and died young." Hella said with an angry face.


    "I can''t think of such a past." Wu Qizhe is curious.


    "No, and Odin not only betrayed me, but also sent a group of female martial arts gods to catch me. I fought with blood and finally became outnumbered and was imprisoned by Odin." Mentioning her father Odin, HeLa said: "it''s true that I''m ambitious, but I never thought of killing my father. I''m going to leave Asgard, but Odin even refuses to let me leave. Do you think I might have any good feelings for such a father?"


    "So I once vowed that if one day I could see the sun again, I would destroy everything Odin had, and I would destroy Asgard." Hella''s anger did not subside.


    Wu Qizhe put his hands around Haila''s waist: "what do you think now?"


    "Now people follow you. Of course, you are the main one." Hella charming smile: "you must not think that I am timid, I have never been afraid of anyone, including Odin, but you are different."


    "Oh, what''s the difference with me?" Wu Qizhe looks at Haila with a smile.


    "You are the only man who can conquer me, the only man who can conquer my body and mind for so many years, so Haila, the goddess of death, will willingly submit to you." When Haila said this, she was still so proud, and her proud eyes also showed some emotion towards Wu Qizhe.


    It''s a kind of emotion that comes from conquering and being conquered. Of course, HeLa doesn''t hate being conquered.


    All along, among the nine countries, there has never been a man who makes her Haila look good, because those who are not as powerful as her men, who are qualified to be her Haila''s men, so that she is willing to submit and crawl under the Kua.


    "HeLa, has any other man ever told you that you are really a charming woman. You are beautiful and charming, which is what men dream of." Wu Qizhe raises HeLa''s snow-white chin and kisses her red Chun.


    Hailajiao said with a smile, "do you know? I have killed all the men who dare to tease me like this, except you. "


    "It seems that if you want to get a woman, you must first surpass her in all aspects." Wu Qizhe''s hand has been put on the snow-white Tui of Haila.


    Haila also does not resist, blue eyes wave light flow, obviously than Wu Qizhe also look forward to the next thing, she can''t wait for this man to conquer himself again and again.


    The fight between the two started again, and outside, Scarlett was still waiting anxiously.


    When Scarlett asked her maid what Wu Qizhe was doing, she hesitated and didn''t know how to answer.


    But when Freya listened carefully, there was a sound that she knew very well, but had not experienced for a long time.


    Pretty face blushes. She naturally knows what Wu Qizhe and Haila are doing, but she is also a little angry. She knows that she is waiting outside. These two people are still kissing me inside, so she doesn''t pay attention to her as a queen. When I think about it, my eyes will become dim, and what is worthy of the other party''s attention.


    In the past, her status was respected only because she relied on her husband Odin''s prestige. Now that her husband is dead, how many subjects in the God domain of aSAH are willing to listen to her instructions.


    Before the appearance of Hella is a clear proof, under the suppression of Hella''s force, Asgard''s subjects gave in less than a day, and she was long forgotten.


    The reason why she came to Wu Qizhe was that she hoped that the other party would give the throne of God to Thor. If not, she also hoped that HeLa would let Thor go. As a mother, that''s all she could do.


    If it''s just HeLa, Thor still has a glimmer of hope. But if HeLa and Wu Qizhe join hands, Thor should not dream of regaining the throne. As a smart woman, she can see this clearly.


    At first, she didn''t feel it. But once she got back to her mind, the sound of "Mi" came back to her ears. She couldn''t help scolding her stepdaughter, Hela. She didn''t have any sense of shame. Her stepmother was outside, and she cried so loudly.


    Naturally, HeLa knew that Scarlett was outside. She was barking so loud on purpose.


    More than an hour later, when Freya was outside, she could hardly hear Jia''s body, and the movement inside stopped.


    After all, she has been left out for a long time. It''s not that she has a bad relationship with Odin, but because Odin is old and weak, she has little expectation of that aspect. Occasionally, once or twice, she is completely dealing with errands. After all, she can''t get up and down, or even better than not.


    Just listening to Hella calling for more than an hour, Freya could already imagine how powerful Wu Qizhe was and how she enjoyed crawling under her.


    Haila in the bedroom is lying in Wu Qizhe''s arms with a pretty red face. It''s obvious that her love affair just left her with endless aftertaste, and she hasn''t completely recovered up to now.


    Wu Qizhe got up and began to dress. After all, she had made Tian Hou wait outside for so long. She couldn''t tell her to wait all the time.


    Just as Wu Qizhe was sitting in chuangbian''s dressing room, HeLa suddenly hugged her from behind and breathed in her ear like LAN, saying, "Dennis, can you promise me a request?"


    "What do you want to say?" Wu Qizhe turned and held HeLa in his arms.


    "After you see Freya, find a chance to eat her." There was a bad smile on Hella''s face.


    "What, you''re not serious, are you?" Wu Qizhe looks at Haila unexpectedly.


    "I''m serious, of course, or because she''s Odin''s wife, I don''t dare to think about her." A smile of evil spirit appeared on Hella''s face.


    "Do you think there''s anything else I''m afraid of?" Wu Qizhe took a picture of Haila''s PG and said with a smile, "but she''s your stepmother. You don''t care."


    "It''s not my own mother. I don''t care. If you still have Scarlett, you are the wife of Odin. It''s too late for me to be happy. You''ve avenged me, and I''ve always seen this woman unhappy. If it wasn''t for her, my own mother would not have died young. So I don''t mind what you want to do to Scarlett." After saying that, Haila gave Wu Qizhe a kiss on the face and said with a smile, "go and teach me a lesson about that woman. The more miserable she is, the happier I will be."£¨ Please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)


    . The emperor of the nine gods

 Chapter 1265

    Wu Qizhe came to the bedroom hall and saw the queen of heaven, Scarlett, who had been waiting for a long time.


    Freya saw the appearance of Wu Qizhe, with an abnormal blush on her face, and her heart beat unconsciously.


    The girl in front of her is totally different from the girl in the movie Raytheon three. In the movie, she is just an actress, but the woman in front of her is the real goddess.


    Whether it''s face value or figure, the actress in front of her can be compared with her. She doesn''t look old at all. Her skin is delicate and smooth, and she can''t even find a fishtail.


    Such a goddess, not only outstanding temperament, the whole body also exudes you people''s Shu female flavor.


    Wearing a V-neck light green dress, it outlines the perfect upper circumference, slim waist, and the open part. You can also see the slender beauty Tui, the white skin as jade, and the dignified and holy beautiful face. It gives people a kind of illusion of nobility and elegance, and also shows the feeling of Xing.


    "Queen, I don''t know what you came to me late at night for." Wu Qizhe sat opposite to Freya.


    Wu Qizhe looked at her and waited outside for a long time. Now she knew that Haila was really so attractive?


    "Well, I have something I want to talk to you about alone." Freya glanced at the maid standing on one side. In her opinion, the maid must be Haila''s person. What she said to Wu Qizhe was not immediately passed to Haila.


    "Let''s change places." Wu Qizhe went up to Freya and naturally took her hand.


    Freya''s body trembled, thinking that Wu Qizhe would resist if he wanted to do something too much to himself. But at this time, the environment they were in changed completely.


    Their environment has changed to another place, Wu Qizhe''s residence in the divine realm.


    Wu Qizhe let go of Freya''s hand. They sat down in the living room. She sat on the side of Tianhou Freya.


    "Queen, tell me. What can I do for you?" Wu Qizhe looks at Scarlett with a smile.


    Freya looks at Wu Qizhe. She doesn''t know why. Now when she sees the other person''s smile, she always has the feeling of being unkind. It seems that the other person is having some bad idea.


    "Dennis, I want to know if you are interested in the throne." Scarlett asked her first question.


    "The throne of God." Wu Qizhe smiles and shakes his head: "for me, it''s really not very attractive. I''m afraid of trouble. When I become the king of God, I have a big situation to deal with. It''s not my wish."


    Hearing Wu Qizhe''s words, she continued to ask, "you''re not interested in the throne of God. What''s her opinion, HeLa?"


    "HeLa, isn''t he the king of gods now?" Wu Qizhe is noncommittal.


    "Her position as the king of God was forcibly seized by force. If her name is not right and her words are not right, her subjects in the divine realm will not obey her." "Said Scarlett.


    "It doesn''t matter whether I''m convinced or not. Does anyone dare to raise objection before I come?" Wu Qizhe didn''t think so.


    "Dennis, how can you say that ASAR kingdom is originally a country yearning for peace and your second hometown. Are you willing to watch it pushed to the bottomless abyss by Haila?" Freya was so emotional that she even grabbed Wu Qizhe''s hand.


    "It''s true that the realm of God is my second hometown, Freya, but the Arthas never regard me as one of their own." Wu Qizhe took it out of the palm of Freya''s Pink Nen¡° How can you think like this? The ASAS always treat you as their family. We all remember your contribution to the divine realm. " Freya once again seized Wu Qizhe''s hand and said earnestly.


    "Do you know why Odin went to earth to find me before, Freya?" Wu Qizhe asked.


    "It''s not for you to go back to God and stop this disaster," she wondered


    "Odin asked me to return to the kingdom of God and inherit the throne of God." Wu Qizhe said without expression.


    Freya was stunned for a moment, and then said, "what Odin said is right. You are indeed the best candidate to succeed to the throne of God. It''s a pity that you are not interested in the throne of God."


    "Odin didn''t tell me at the beginning that when he died, Hera would escape from his imprisonment. He made me inherit the throne of God, which was clearly not good. He asked me to fight with Hera, so that you and Thor could take advantage of each other." Wu Qizhe sneered.


    "No way, Odin can''t do that." There was a flustered look on her face.


    "Nothing is impossible. Do you really think that I can''t see through his tricks? Does he think that he is the only one who is the God King, and other people are fools?" Wu Qizhe disdains Tao.


    "Dennis, even if Odin really has such an idea, similarly, if you really inherit the throne of God King, you should exclude foreign enemies for God kingdom." Frechiayi''s right words.


    "Well said, if yesterday I was not Hella''s opponent, now I''m the one who died, there''s nothing else to talk about." Wu Qizhe snorted coldly: "so I have seen Odin''s face for a long time. He said that he was the God King. In fact, he didn''t intend to use me. What he really cared about was Thor."


    "Dennis, you have to understand him. After all, Thor is his own son. You have to understand how a father feels." She said in a soothing voice.


    "Of course I understand him. Although Odin wants to use me to achieve his goal, now that he is dead, I don''t care about him." Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "but he underestimated a little bit. My strength is not something he can speculate on. Even Haila, who can''t be suppressed by him, is not my opponent."


    "Dennis, as you said, no matter what goal Odin had, he didn''t succeed in the end. Don''t worry about it." Freya sighed: "as Thor''s mother, I ask to let Thor go, and I don''t want Thor to inherit the throne of God. As long as you let him spend the rest of his life in peace, I will be satisfied as a mother."


    Originally, Wu Qizhe didn''t plan to do anything about Torr, but when she saw the bright Yan moving and graceful Scarlett in front of her, she couldn''t help grabbing each other''s green hand: "I don''t know how much you are willing to pay for Torr."


    Freya''s pretty face is a little hot, and her charming eyes also become a wave of light. She naturally knows what Wu Qizhe''s words mean. She is ashamed and annoyed, but she does not have a trace of desire. After all, she has just listened to Wu Qizhe and Haila''s corner for more than an hour.


    In the age of tiger / wolf, Wu Qizhe is a beautiful young man. What''s more, Odin is dead now. She only does it for her son Thor. Freya finds a high sounding reason for her next behavior.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1266

    Freya''s eyes were full of shyness. Even before she came to find Wu Qizhe, she was ready to devote herself, but she was still a little nervous when she came to this step.


    After all, in her life, there is only a man like Odin, who suddenly tells her that her body is about to usher in the arrival of a second man. It is inevitable that there will be some complex emotions in her heart that are difficult to explain.


    Empress Dowager is also cheating. Although her husband is dead, she is still Odin''s undead in name.


    Although she tried to tell herself that she did all this for her son Thor, she was ignored by Odin for a long time. She felt lonely and sometimes empty.


    It''s for her son''s sake, but it''s not an excuse for her to fill the void in her heart and body. She''s been alone in the empty boudoir for many years. It''s not less than thousands of years since Odin''s old age.


    The loneliness and emptiness of a thousand years are unimaginable to ordinary people, and as a Protoss, it is obvious that there will be more desire for that aspect.


    Odin is undoubtedly a great king, but at some time he ignored her wife. Did he think that just a few words were enough? She''s a normal woman and needs to be.


    I don''t know why. The scene that I just heard always reverberated in Freya''s ears. Her face was red and her eyes were hot when she looked at Wu Qizhe.


    "What are you thinking, Freya?" Wu Qizhe took the initiative to hold the jade hand of Scarlett.


    Freya Jia''s body trembles, and her hands, who are gripped by Wu Qizhe, want to break free. But when she thinks about what will happen next, she lets the other party hold it.


    "No, Dennis. It''s my first time." Scarlett was so nervous that she was wrong.


    "What? Days later, are you still the first time Wu Qizhe looks at Scarlett in shock and surprise.


    "No, I mean..." said Scarlett, blushing and shyly waving her hand. "It''s my first time to do that with a man other than Odin."


    "I''ll tell you, it''s the first time you have a son as old as Thor." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Dennis, I have a point to make. Although Thor is my son, she is not born to me. She is just my adopted son." Freya explained.


    "What, Thor is not your own son?" Wu Qizhe looks at Scarlett unexpectedly.


    Freya nodded: "even though Thor is my adopted son, I raised him from childhood. It''s no different from my parents and children."


    "Didn''t Odin get you pregnant after all these years? If he has a problem, you can''t have thor. " Wu Qizhe looks at Scarlett curiously.


    "Odin used to hurt his body when fighting against the ice giant. Later, his ability was not good. Naturally, I couldn''t conceive." She explained shyly.


    "So it is. In that case, Odin hasn''t spoiled the queen for many years." Wu Qizhe put his arms around Scarlett''s waist. Although he was separated by a thin layer of gauze skirt, he could still feel the amazing touch.


    Scarlett nodded shyly, her cheeks flushed and charming.


    "Freya, has anyone ever told you that you are really beautiful?" Wu Qizhe''s hand caressed the greasy baby like skin on her face.


    "You men will say nice things and coax US women." Freya smiles, her blue eyes are more and more charming, and her delicate green and white jade finger gently touches Wu Qizhe''s Xiang mouth. She says in a delicate voice, "but you seem to forget that I''m a goddess who has lived for thousands of years. You don''t work for me."¡° I''m telling you the truth, Freya. Of all the women I know, there are many beautiful women, but you''re the only one who''s as noble and elegant as you are. " Wu Qizhe bows his head and kisses Wen, her white face.


    Scarlett blushes and looks at Wu Qizhe, but who doesn''t like to hear others praise her.


    Wu Qizhe was not in a hurry. How about Freya? His hands radiated green light, which is the power of time gem.


    Freya looks at Wu Qizhe nervously. She doesn''t know what the other person is going to do, but the next second, the green light has covered her.


    With the continuous flash of green light, Freya really felt the change of her body.


    Yes, as time goes by, the power of gems continues to bestow on her. She goes back to her young and beautiful days. At that time, she was only a few hundred years old, and she had not married Odin, so her body was intact.


    Wu Qizhe took Freya to the French window, put his hands on her pink shoulder, and looked at her in the mirror with a smile: "Freya, have you found any change in yourself?"


    Freya looked at herself in the mirror. Although she was still her, she was younger and more beautiful. Even her body could feel the change obviously. The immortal body, which had lived for tens of thousands of years, was totally different from the body of a girl who was hundreds of years old. She looked at herself in the mirror: "I really want to be younger, but there is something wrong with it."


    Freya has become hundreds of years old. Not only her body has changed, but also her heart has a tendency to develop towards a girl. Moreover, because of her return to her girlhood, even her feelings for Thor''s adopted son have become a little weak.


    Freya was originally a warner Protoss. In Nordic mythology, there is another Protoss besides Athar, headed by niold, the God of the sea, living in Warner Heim.


    A long time ago, a long-lasting war broke out between the Arthas and the Warner Protoss, long before the Arthas flourished and built magnificent palaces. The cause of the war was that a female Warner god named gulwig came to Asgard with the mission of Warner Protoss. She seemed to come to discuss which of the two Protoss should be worshipped by human beings, but the gods of aSAH decided that she had no good intention. Odin, the Lord of the gods, first threw a spear at her to declare war, and the gods also attacked her one after another. However, gurwig is a magical goddess. Although the gods killed her three times with spears and fire, she was able to come back to life every time. Just because the God ASAR killed gulwig in disorder, the angry Warner officially declared war on the gods ASAR.


    This is the first large-scale and tragic war since the beginning of chaos in the world. The soldiers of the two Protoss fought bravely on the battlefield, and the spearheads of the gods were covered with the blood of the enemy. Because of the close balance between the two sides, the war lasted for many years, and both Protoss suffered great sacrifices.


    Finally, all the gods are tired of this protracted war, and also tired of the senseless fighting between the gods, so the protoss began peace talks. In order to maintain the peace between the two Protoss for a long time and prevent the war from igniting again in God''s world, the gods finally decided to send hostages to each other. The ASAR sent to Warner Heimer was Heiner and the intelligent giant MIMIR, and the Warner sent to Asgard was the most outstanding Warner God niold and his eldest daughter, Freya.


    It was also from when she was forced to marry Odin. At first, she came to ASAR with hatred and discontent. Later, as a queen of heaven, her life was boundless, and she gradually accepted the reality and lived a life of husband and son.


    She didn''t expect that such a big change would happen one day. She was held in her arms by Wu Qizhe and felt each other''s temperature. She couldn''t help offering red Chun. Maybe in the future, she will be her only man. Freya is not a woman who will easily change her mind. When she identifies a man, she will be loyal to her.


    Now she is Freya, but it can be said that she is not. She has Freya''s memory for thousands of years, but she is only Freya when she was a girl of several hundred years old. She has little affection for Thor''s adopted son, not to mention her dead husband Odin.


    From now on, Wu Qizhe is her man.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1267

    The whole night, back to her girlhood, Freya fully told Wu Qizhe how charming she was!


    There is no bondage as Odin''s wife, and there is no attachment to Thor''s son. Freya gives full play to her charm of Xing, and she is also happy in it.


    Of course, there will be some pain in the beginning.


    Freya looks at Tang long in a bad mood. At this time, the sun has been shining in outside the window. But when she thinks about what happened last night, she feels weak.


    This bad guy not only wanted her, but also her first time.


    Because when Wu Qizhe made her return to her girlhood, she also repaired some things she had lost. She gave herself to this man completely and willingly.


    Speaking of Odin, at the beginning, she was sent to ASAR as a hostage, which is more a responsibility for Odin and the maintenance of peace between the two Protoss.


    On the contrary, being together with Wu Qizhe makes her more youthful and difficult to extricate herself.


    Last night, Wu Qizhe was a little addicted to the enchanting charm of Scarlett Yao, so he chose to conquer each other again and again.


    Feeling the beauty in my arms, I have to say that the taste of Freya after this day is wonderful.


    At first, he thought that Freya was the biological mother of his good brother Thor, but now it''s just Thor''s foster mother, which is not a lot of fun. Wu Qizhe quickly gave up this terrible idea, which is really a little sorry for his brother.


    To tell you the truth, if Thor knew what happened to Wu Qizhe and his adoptive mother, Freya, he would definitely come to him and try his best, and he would never die.


    I have a lot of deep feelings with my adoptive mother. That''s Odin''s wife. As a son, how can I allow his father to be cuckold? It''s absolutely to cut Wu Qizhe, the culprit. Fortunately, Thor doesn''t know.


    Last night, as a princess of Warner Protoss, in addition to the initial maladjustment, Erica released her loneliness for thousands of years, and Wu Qizhe enjoyed it all the more. In the fierce confrontation between them, Wu Qizhe was even a little tired.


    As a woman, Freya is even more unbearable. Even now, her beautiful face is full of fatigue. Last night, she was really crazy. She didn''t look like a girl at all.


    Maybe this is the reason why Freya has been suppressed for a long time. How can she stop after finding Wu Qizhe, the man who can help her declare Xie for a while!!!


    After one night''s exploration, Wu Qizhe fully felt that even when she was a girl, she also had the ultimate charm that people could not refuse.


    When Freya had been awake for a long time, her blue eyes were looking at her pretty face, and her bright eyes were looking at her. Thinking of the long lost satisfaction of last night, some kind of fire rose in her beautiful eyes. Her white palm caressed Wu Qizhe''s cheek. Her beautiful eyes were confused and said: "Dennis, you made me a girl again yesterday, Do you think I should hate you or be happy? "


    "Happy, of course, because I got the most complete you." Wu Qizhe said with pride.


    "You men don''t have a good thing." With a charming smile, Freya propped up her lazy and weak Jia body and leaned on the pillow at the head of the bed. She didn''t care about the silk quilt falling from her body. She looked at Wu Qizhe and said, "I''m a little hungry."


    Wu Qizhe chuckled: "look at me." Then he snapped his fingers, and there was a table and plate beside the bed. The plate was full of all kinds of food with color, fragrance and a variety of fruits, which made her dazzled. But it''s not what surprised Freya the most. It''s Wu Qizhe''s skill of transforming emptiness into reality. It''s obvious that what she doesn''t have can appear out of thin air.


    "Dennis, how did you do it?" Freya lay in Wu Qizhe''s arms, gave him a kiss on the cheek, and looked at him curiously.


    Wu Qizhe put his arms around her delicate waist and said with a smile, "you know that the real gem is the ether particle."


    "Of course I know." Frey nodded and asked, "but is it related to your ability to transform emptiness into reality?"


    "The reason why I can transform the virtual into the real depends on the real gem. As long as I have an idea, I can rely on the power of the real gem, ignore any physical law, and turn the idea into reality." Wu Qizhe doesn''t know the meaning of Tao.


    "So it''s not impossible for you to revive Odin if you want to?" Freya stares at Wu Qizhe.


    "Why, you want Odin to come back to life?" Wu Qizhe looks at Freya with bad intentions.


    "How could it be?" Freya rolled her eyes and said, "let him come back to life, so as to kill you, Mr. Jian!"


    "Ha ha, I''m Mr. Jian, and you''re Mrs. Tang, too." Wu Qizhe looks at Scarlett in a funny way.


    Freya had no good way: "you''ve taken advantage of other people''s everything. You''re good. On the contrary, you talk about other people''s not coming."


    "I''m sorry, my empress sister. I''ve been mistaken for you." Wu Qizhe held her in his arms for a moment of comfort.


    "I''m Frederick. Yes, I have the memory of tens of thousands of years, but I''m not the queen you saw before." "I''ve been changed back into a girl by you, I only have that memory, but I''m not the former queen of heaven. I''m the princess of Warner. You should know that better than me," she said


    At this point, her white and moving face is full of two charming blushes, and her eyes are fixed on the place of chuangdan, because there is a beautiful red rose of Yan blooming, which symbolizes that Wu Qizhe has won the Chu female body of the Warner Protoss princess.


    "Of course I know." Wu Qizhe smiles. She is happy to get Freya''s girl body, but she also feels ridiculous.


    He didn''t know how many owners of time gem had been. If the former owner of time gem knew, he would use the ability of time gem to repair the girl body lost by those married women. He didn''t know what kind of expression it would be, shock or shock.


    Of course, he didn''t do it many times. So far, he has done it on two women, one is the black widow, and the other is Freya.


    He admits that some of his actions are indeed absurd, but what does it matter? Now he has reached an unmatched peak in both strength and all aspects, but the more he does so, the more he has to do things as he likes, and he is not comfortable bound by some rules.


    Although she was a little hungry, she was not afraid of getting fat. As a princess of Warner Protoss, she didn''t need to worry about it.


    She felt that there was something better next to her.


    Soon, the two faced the rising sun and launched a new round of battle.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1268

    Time has come to noon. At this time, Freya stands at Chuang Bian, holding her arms high and tying her long golden hair together into a ponytail. It seems that she doesn''t mind that Wu Qizhe looks at her curvy figure.


    Because every inch of her body has been seen through by Wu Qizhe since last night, why pretend to be shy now.


    Tang long had to sigh that the power of time gem is convenience, which can make a woman recover to the most youthful and beautiful time.


    "Haven''t you seen enough?" "I''m going to take a bath. Do you want to come with me?" she said with a smile


    "You said so, how can I refuse." Wu Qizhe jumps down to create, lazily picks up Freya and walks directly to Yu room.


    Freya''s white fist beat Wu Qizhe''s shoulder, and she said, "you''re a cow. It''s not enough for such a long time."


    "I can''t help it. You''re so charming." Wu Qizhe kisses Wen Freya''s red Chun and walks into Yu room with her in his arms.


    The hot water washed the snow-white Jia''s body again and again, but it was fouled again and again. The time came in the afternoon, and they walked out of Yu room.


    After bathing, Freya is full of youthful charm. Wearing a purple Lei silk suspender skirt, she sits at the dining table and tastes all kinds of delicious food that Wu Qizhe has changed from emptiness to reality.


    Freya has a wonderful appetite. After all, although she is a warner Protoss, she has consumed a lot of energy from last night to now. Of course, she needs to eat more to supplement. Otherwise, how can she serve the bad man on the other side.


    Although Wu Qizhe has given her a lot of protein orally, it''s not worth being hungry after all. Thinking of this, her pretty face can''t help but feel hot. It''s true that she is so stupid that she is willing to do such things for him.


    He really only helped Wu Qizhe with that kind of service, perhaps to make up for the lack of his own body and mind that once belonged to others for a period of time.


    As she tasted delicious food, she was thinking about her heart. To tell you the truth, when she returned to her girlhood, she was really indifferent to Odin. So was Thor, the adopted son.


    She kept that memory, but as a girl, she was not so willing to accept it.


    She is more willing to be with Wu Qizhe and enjoy her carefree life. When Odin dies, she doesn''t have to worry about it any more. As for Thor, she believes that since Wu Qizhe has agreed to her, she will not embarrass Thor any more, which can be regarded as her last duty as Thor''s foster mother.


    When she was thinking about something, she had no scruples about her appearance, which made Wu Qizhe look at her face for several times


    "Why, do you think I should not overeat as a woman because I eat too much?" Freya said to herself, "it''s not all your fault. You''ve been bullying people since last night. They''re very hungry now."


    "Will God be hungry, too?" Wu Qizhe looks at Scarlett curiously.


    "Of course, God is more powerful than ordinary people, so he needs to eat more food. You don''t even know that?" She blinked her eyes and looked at Wu Qizhe.


    "I don''t understand when you say that." Wu Qizhe shrugged his shoulders.


    In fact, he can clearly feel that he used the gem of time to make Freya go back to her girlhood. In front of her, it seems that she is no longer as calm and dignified as she was when she was a queen. Instead, she becomes as young as a girl. Although each has its own advantages, Tian Hou''s Freya is mature and beautiful. Yan, the princess of Warner Protoss, is young and beautiful. However, he prefers young and beautiful Freya because the latter is complete.


    In fact, he doesn''t think he has a strong Chu female plot, but after all, with the supernatural power of time gem, how can he play a role? However, it can be developed in many ways in the future. After all, time gem can''t be simply used to restore married women''s girlhood. It''s too much of a talent.


    "Dennis, what are you going to do with me next?" Freya wiped the oil on her red Chun and peeled another grape to her mouth.


    "How do you want to arrange it? You don''t want to disclose our relationship directly in the God domain of ASAR. After all, your identity is the queen. At that time, even if the protoss subjects dare not say anything because of my strong power, if it comes to Thor, he will come to me to fight for his life. Is that what you want to see?" Wu Qizhe looks at the opposite Freya.


    "It seems so." "I won''t embarrass you," she said, frowning slightly


    "And don''t you think you have the separation of queen, when we do that, it will be more emotional?" Wu Qizhe said with a bad smile.


    Scarlett white eyes Wu Qizhe, coquettish way: "ghost just with you have sentiment, and I tell you clearly, don''t call me what queen, directly call my name, or other address is OK, don''t always queen queen, you don''t care, people can be embarrassed to death."


    Just when they were chatting happily, the unexpected guest suddenly arrived, or could not be said to be the unexpected guest, because it was another woman of Wu Qizhe, Haila, the goddess of death.


    Haila Feng rushes in angrily. First she sees Wu Qizhe, then she sees Tian Hou Fujia. She doesn''t recognize her as Tian Hou Fujia. She says angrily, "who are you? How dare you seduce my man?"


    At this time, Freya''s face is charming, her flesh is white, and her figure is beautiful. As a girl, she and as a queen Freya have a very amazing change. It''s normal that HeLa didn''t recognize her for a moment.


    "HeLa, I''m Scarlett. You can''t recognize me!" Freya''s eyes were light and bright, and she said casually.


    "You''re Scarlett, not so much. She''s not as young as you are!" HeLa looks at the woman in front of her in a suspicious way.


    "HeLa, that''s right. She''s Scarlett." Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "I use the gem of time to restore the youth of frejia."


    "What, how can you be so eccentric?" Haila lies in Wu Qizhe''s arms and looks at him discontentedly.


    "Then I''m biased. If you want, I can help you recover, but you are so young and beautiful now, you don''t need it at all." Wu Qizhe took a picture of Haila''s PG.


    "You''re still partial. You didn''t come to me all night last night. If I didn''t come to you today, I''m afraid I would be forgotten." HeLa''s blue eyes are full of resentment and looks at Wu Qizhe.


    "Fool, I''m just going to find you. Since you''re here, don''t leave. Stay with me with Freya." Wu Qizhe put his arms around Hella''s waist and waved to Freya.


    Although she was a little shy, after all, in her memory, she was hella''s stepmother. Although she had no blood relationship, there was always a name she didn''t care about. Of course, she didn''t care about those things for a long time, because now she is the princess of Warner, and she has only one man, that is Wu Qizhe.


    Wu Qizhe holding two goddesses, pro Wen Haila''s red Chun, and Freya hot Wen, that taste is really not to mention. Haila, the enchanting goddess of death, and Freya, the charming young Warner Protoss princess, are two women who are all in love with each other. They serve the same man together. Even if they change God to Wu Qizhe, they will not change it!!


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1269

    Wu Qizhe''s time in the divine realm can be said to be carefree, with HeLa, the goddess of death, and Warner, the princess of the Protoss. These two goddesses accompany him to live a happy life, which is unnecessary. Life is so comfortable.


    He also took time to see Raytheon. As expected, he was trapped on Saka, and he didn''t seem to have a chance to escape, so he was relieved.


    Naturally, he is not afraid of Raytheon, but he has developed a super friendly relationship with his foster mother, Freya. It''s always a bit embarrassing to see Raytheon.


    After watching Thor, Wu Qizhe didn''t rush back to Assa. He secretly found mieba.


    Although mieba was strong at this time, he didn''t have unlimited gems. Wu Qizhe wanted to deal with it, which was really a matter of making a finger ring.


    Mieba''s plan to capture the power gem failed completely, so he planned to send someone to the earth to capture the time gem. He didn''t know that the time gem had been captured by Wu Qizhe in advance.


    As for the real gems and the magic cube of the universe, their whereabouts are not known at all. He has no way to start looking for them. The heart gems are even more tragic. They have been taken by him, but they have been sent out by himself. Moreover, rocky, obviously, doesn''t know where he''s going. Mieba is depressed.


    So he plans to find his daughter Carmela first. He should know the whereabouts of the soul gem.


    It can be said that the whole universe has the eye of the tyrant, so a few days later, he found his daughter, Kal, and his other daughter nebula was also there.


    As a cold-blooded father, he does not hesitate to threaten his other daughter with one of his daughters. Carmela finally compromises and agrees to take mieba to find the soul gem.


    Things went smoothly unexpectedly. Mieba soon took kamura to waumir and met Wu Qizhe''s former friend red skull.


    Red skull, he was sent here by the space gem, and became the guardian and guide of the soul gem.


    Knowing that mieba is looking for the soul gem, he tells mieba that if he wants to get the soul gem, he must sacrifice to his favorite person.


    Knowing that it was such a painful choice, mieba cried bitterly. But for the sake of the peace of the whole universe, in order to uphold the love and justice in his heart, he decided to give up his love.


    When she learned that only those who love the most can get the soul gem, Carmella laughed. She thought that mieba had no one to love the most, but mieba cried because he had made up his mind to sacrifice his favorite.


    Wu Qizhe looked on coldly in the dark and did not intend to stop him halfway.


    In the end, mieba sacrificed his favorite daughter Carmela. In the face of great ideals, it doesn''t matter what kind of daughter he wants. What he wants to implement is the peace of the whole universe. How can he be fettered by a mere personal emotion.


    Mieba looks at the orange shining soul gem in his hand. Yes, he succeeded. He finally found an infinite gem. Although he sacrificed his favorite daughter, he didn''t regret it.


    This also highlights mieba''s cold-blooded attitude. It''s high sounding. He says how much he loves his daughter. In the face of strength and Yu Wang, he doesn''t hesitate to push Kamola into the invincible abyss. In Tang Long''s view, mieba is a man who is hypocritical to the extreme.


    Just when mieba was in the complex mood of sadness and happiness, Wu Qizhe appeared.


    Red skeleton is surprised to see Wu Qizhe appear. He didn''t expect to meet Wu Qizhe on the first day.


    Mieba saw the red skull''s expression of horror and inexplicable, but also found out for the first time that it was wrong. He turned around and saw Wu Qizhe, who was on the stage mysteriously. Wu Qizhe looked at mieba with a smile: "Hello, are you purple potato mieba?"


    Mieba eyebrows pick, dissatisfied with looking at Wu Qizhe: "I am mieba, not what you say purple potato."


    "It''s all purple anyway." Wu Qizhe waved his hand to show that he didn''t care. He pointed to the soul gem in mieba''s hand and said, "I come here for only one purpose. I can spare your life if I hand over the soul gem in your hand."


    "Give up the soul jewel?" Mieba seems to have heard something funny: "ha ha ha... You are the first one who dares to talk to me like this."


    "Mieba, I''m giving you an opportunity. Don''t cherish this hard won opportunity." Wu Qizhe shrugged.


    "Boy, I think you are looking for death." Mieba looks at Wu Qizhe coldly.


    "If you want to die, you''ll know immediately." Wu Qizhe grabs it in the void, and mieba''s huge body floats directly.


    Mieba wanted to move, but he couldn''t move at all, and his face began to panic.


    "Mieba, you are not very proud. Now you know, you can''t provoke anyone. If you want to hand over the soul gem, you should be obedient and I have to take it myself." The life and death of mieba has been controlled by Wu Qizhe.


    "Who are you and why are you against me?" Mieba still didn''t understand when he provoked such a big enemy.


    "You don''t understand. I want the soul gem you want. If you don''t give it to me obediently, it''s my enemy. How can I let you live if you don''t know how to praise me?" Wu Qizhe didn''t kill mieba immediately. Under the control of his idea wave of blessing with power gems, the soul gems floated in the air and were easily grasped by him.


    When Wu Qizhe grasped the gem of soul, his control over mieba was released.


    However, his body began to show unspeakable changes. Six kinds of energy halos representing infinite gems were constantly intertwined on the surface of his body. The soul gem in his hand turned into an orange energy halo in the blink of an eye and was absorbed into his body.


    Wu Qizhe''s body is undergoing rapid changes. In addition, there are six infinite gems, representing six unparalleled law forces, which are absorbed into his body at the same time. Unlike mieba, who needs infinite gloves to use them, Wu Qizhe uses his body as a carrier. It is not too much to say that there is no one before and no one after.


    Mieba didn''t know that Wu Qizhe had collected six infinite gems, but he even had the illusion that he could only be regarded as a mole ant in front of each other because of the power of destroying heaven and earth released from each other.


    The pain in mieba''s heart is hard to describe. He finally sacrificed his favorite adopted daughter Carmela and got the soul gem. Unexpectedly, he made wedding clothes for others.


    It''s better not to sacrifice Carmela if you know this earlier. Anyway, the soul gem will eventually be taken away. Unfortunately, mieba can''t foresee it in advance, so he can only watch Wu Qizhe go wild and helpless in front of him.


    Red skull was directly scared to shiver. Is this Wu Qizhe, who he knew, the special forces who were transformed by super serum during World War II? How to see all have the creation God''s rush feet!!!


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1270

    Just when mieba and red skeleton thought that everything was settled, Wu Qizhe, who was full of vitality and brilliant colors, suddenly had a big blue light on him.


    A huge blue column of light suddenly soars into the sky, which seems to form a passage to the Unknown Universe.


    Wu Qizhe, who had all the wisdom pearls in his hands, had an unexpected look on his face. The opening of this blue channel did not come from his original intention. It was like six infinite gems converging, and suddenly the energy law representing the gems of space broke out.


    Although Wu Qizhe could stop it, he didn''t. He wanted to see what kind of surprise the sudden opening of the space channel would bring him.


    The blue light column goes straight to the sky, maybe just for a moment, or maybe after a long time, when the blue light column gradually disappears, out of it comes a charming figure with a protruding figure.


    Just at the first glance, Wu Qizhe couldn''t help but enlarge his pupils.


    The woman in front of him has purple skin, a crown on his head, and a charming and enchanting face, so perfect that you can''t find any place to be picky. She is well proportioned and beautiful. I''m afraid all the women Wu Qizhe has seen have no more body than the mysterious woman in front of him.


    Although she has purple skin, it doesn''t make you feel uncomfortable at all. On the contrary, it makes her charming and attractive.


    When mieba saw each other at the first sight, he felt that he was captured by each other. With the same purple skin, he was a perfect match for each other.


    Wu Qizhe calmly looks at each other. The six law powers representing infinite gems in his body have returned to calm, and he has recognized the mysterious woman in front of him.


    He just got the magic cube of the universe. When he returned to subspace, he once met with the other side. If he guessed correctly, the other side was the goddess of Fuchou.


    Nemesis, the goddess of melancholy in Marvel''s cartoon design, is a collection of infinite gems, belonging to the existence beyond the God of creation. In Marvel''s universe, you can neither find the form nor know her existence. All the understanding and rules of consciousness are completely invalid for her, but she exists, and it exists from the birth of the universe.


    It''s because the universe has existed since the birth of the universe, so it splits itself into seven gems, six of which are infinite gems, and the seventh is self gems, which no one can get, This gem contains the consciousness of the goddess of resurrection. As soon as this gem appears, even other gems will come together anywhere in the universe to resurrect the goddess of resurrection.


    Later, mieba gained the heart of the universe, which was also related to the goddess of Fuchou. Because the heart of the universe has a channel to connect with the goddess of Fuchou, mieba finds the location of the heart of the universe through the connection between the heart of the universe and the goddess of Fuchou, and then obtains the heart of the universe, which is second only to OOA in the Marvel Universe.


    Even if you use six gems alone, the power is infinite, so you can destroy half of the population with one ring finger. You can see that the power of six gems can dominate the whole universe. In the setting of marvel, the goddess of Fuchou is the highest level of existence of the characters who have appeared before, and is directly controlled by the heart of the universe, which makes it possible for mieba to find the heart of the universe later.


    Of course, in the end, the goddess of Fuchou didn''t appear in comics or movies in a real sense, just as a symbol. It can be said that there is no entity image in the characters of more than six levels, and her image can only be imagined.


    However, such a God who can only rely on imagination to transcend the existence of creation God actually appeared in front of Wu Qizhe.


    The goddess of Fuchou twists her waist and steps into the slender Tui. She walks towards Wu Qizhe and looks at each other without blinking.


    "You are Wu Qizhe." The goddess of Fuchou finally spoke when she kept a distance of only one or two meters from Wu Qizhe. Her voice was like the most beautiful female voice, with some irresistible magic. It seems that as long as she put forward any request, you will certainly agree.


    "Do you know me?" Wu Qizhe''s face was startled.


    Fu Chou goddess charming smile: "of course I know you, you have everything I give you."


    "System, subspace?" Wu Qizhe was shocked in his heart, but he tried to keep calm on the surface.


    The goddess of Fuchou nodded: "these are all given to you by me."


    "And what is your purpose?" Although Wu Qizhe was surprised, he was not completely confused. After all, he has mastered all six infinite gems. Even if the other party wants to do it, he is not afraid.


    "I gave you everything, and you can still live the life you want, but it''s not without a price." The smile on the goddess''s face is still charming: "what I want you to do for me is to come to this universe and help me collect the six infinite gems that belong to me."


    "So you want to deprive me of the six infinite gems in my body." Wu Qizhe sneered.


    "No, it''s not deprivation, but taking back what belongs to me. You should be grateful, because with me, you can travel through the infinite universe and live a life like Dumas that everyone envies." It seems that the goddess of Fuchou wants to persuade Wu Qizhe to take the initiative to hand in the infinite gem.


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "I wonder how I can go to subspace and travel through the infinite universe without any reason. It turns out that all these things are designed for me secretly."


    Fu Chou goddess looks charming: "Wu Qizhe, you''re wrong again. I didn''t design you. Don''t you think it''s not what you want?"


    "It''s true what I want, but it''s impossible for you to ask me to hand over six infinite gems at your disposal." How could Wu Qizhe let her fate be at the mercy of a woman, even if she was the supreme god of Manville, the goddess of Fuchou.


    "Wu Qizhe, do you know what your choice represents? I will kill you and deprive you of everything." The smile on nemesis''s face disappeared, and he said coldly.


    "Well, if, as you said, you can really deprive me of everything, why do you talk nonsense with me here? You can just take the infinite gems in my body." Although Wu Qizhe''s heart is uncertain, he can still deal with it calmly. After all, he is no longer the fledgling Wu Qizhe who is stumbling in the world of biochemical crisis.


    "Cluck..." the goddess of Fuchou said with a smile: "do you really think that I have been chatting with you for so long because I can''t deprive you of the infinite gems in your body? In fact, I just want to give you a chance. After all, you have collected six infinite gems for me. How can I have the heart to kill you without giving you a chance to live, You are right, my poor servant


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1271

    "Is the goddess of Fuchou just a chatter? If you can really take away the infinite gems in my body, you can do it directly." Wu Qizhe sneered.


    "I''ve already given you a chance." The goddess raised her long arm, flexed her fingers, and a powerful force burst out from her palm.


    A strong suction is not to suck Wu Qizhe away, but to let the power of infinite gems out of his body.


    Wu Qizhe can clearly feel the energy of infinite gems in his body beating restlessly, especially the energy of the cosmic magic cube, because one of the cosmic magic cubes originally belonged to the goddess of Fuchou.


    But the goddess of Fuchou seems to have overlooked that Wu Qizhe is not a man who is still at the mercy of others.


    The powerful suction just now is the power released by the goddess of Fuchou relying on her own self gems. Under normal circumstances, as long as she has her own gems, she can easily fuse the other six infinite gems.


    But there is a difference. There are seven infinite gems in Tang Long''s body. Two of them are cosmic Rubik''s cube with the same function. Except for the first cosmic Rubik''s cube, it can be said that none of them are separated from the body of Fu Chou goddess.


    Therefore, nemesis, the goddess of melancholy, wants to capture the infinite gems in Wu Qizhe''s body, but it is not as simple as she imagined.


    Self gems, of course, can gather the other six infinite gems, even if they are from different universes, they can also gather in the goddess of Fuchou.


    But there must be a premise. If the other six infinite gems were the ownerless things first, and now they were absorbed into Wu Qizhe''s body, how could he give them to Fu Chou at will.


    In addition, the present self gem in the goddess of Fuchou is not highly compatible with the other six infinite gems in the marvel movie universe, so it''s not as simple as one plus one that she wants to capture.


    "It''s my turn to fight back." Wu Qizhe''s eyes focused, and a wave of purple energy burst out. It was originally an idea wave, but it has become extremely powerful with the blessing of the power gem.


    The purple ripple, unprecedented expansion, directly affected the nearest goddess Fu Chou. Although the purple idea wave is powerful, it is not enough to cause damage to the goddess Fu Chou.


    But red skull and mieba were not so lucky. The purple halo spread to them. At the same time, they directly turned into debris and decomposed, even leaving no ashes.


    "If you think you can beat me that way, you are very wrong." The figure of the goddess of Fuchou leaped into the void.


    At the same time, Wu Qizhe also came to the opposite of Fuchou goddess.


    Wu Qizhe''s six infinite gems began to interweave and twinkle, shaking the world, and the power burst out wave after wave, and the whole wormeer star was shaking.


    Facing the powerful power of Wu Qizhe, the goddess of Fuchou was not afraid. She saw six infinite gems around her, representing the six energy laws of infinite gems.


    Wu Qizhe looks at the six infinite gems behind the goddess of Fuchou in disbelief. Does he say that the other party has not lost the six infinite gems at all? Why should he come to marvel to look for the infinite gems?


    Just now, Wu Qizhe wanted to use the system to check the strength of the goddess of Fuchou. Unfortunately, a series of question marks were displayed. The system could not make a specific rating on the strength of the goddess of Fuchou.


    Can we say that the power of Fuchou goddess has reached the strength that is hard to be rated by the system? However, according to the goddess of Fuchou, even the system was created by her. How can Wu Qizhe see the specific strength of the goddess of Fuchou through the system. The six infinite gems around the goddess of Fuchou are shining, plus her own self stone. In a moment, her power even crushed Wu Qizhe.


    If it seems that Wu Qizhe''s power will bring disaster to wormeer, then the power shown by the goddess of Fuchou seems to be able to easily destroy the whole wormeer.


    The beautiful face of Fu Chou goddess is full of the expression of wisdom bead. It seems that from the beginning, she has locked the victory. All the struggles of Wu Qizhe are in vain.


    But if the six infinite gems in the body of Fu Chou are not lost, what about the cosmic cube absorbed by Wu Qizhe?


    Wu Qizhe didn''t wait. He pointed in the air, representing the purest and primitive energy of the six different colors of the six infinite gems, and directly bombarded the goddess of Fuchou.


    At the same time, six energy beams burst out behind the goddess of Fuchou, and Wu Qizhe released six energy shock waves to fight head-on.


    "Boom..." is like a flood of deception. The fierce collision of twelve energies has caused unprecedented destructive power. Just in a moment, the scope of the battle between two people''s energies split.


    It is not a simple crustal movement of the planet, but a direct and rapid spread to the earth and the planet, and continue to extend.


    The sky of vomeir is covered with doomsday, and there are two people in the sky who are far stronger than the creator gods in fierce battle.


    Each confrontation between the two represents the absolute collision of power, the law of power, the law of space, and the six laws of infinite gems. Wu Qizhe is changing and using them constantly.


    As his opponent, Fu Chou goddess also uses different law powers representing six kinds of infinite gems, and even has a difficult situation in fighting Wu Qizhe.


    Every confrontation between Fuchou goddess and Wu Qizhe will basically cause devastating damage to the star, volcanic eruptions and crustal changes, which are not enough to reflect one tenth of the damage they cause.


    The whole planet is beginning to disintegrate. If you happen to pass a spaceship beyond the orbit of the planet, you will be lucky to see the whole planet disintegrate.


    The battle between the two is not comparable to the battle of ordinary superheroes, including mieba, which gathers six infinite gems in the marvel movie universe, and can not be compared with them.


    Because mieba controls six infinite gems by means of infinite gloves. They can''t use the power of infinite gems like their arms.


    If miebazheng had really mastered six infinite gems, how could he have nearly died because of one of Thor''s axes.


    This is impossible in the process of Wu Qizhe''s fight with the goddess of Fuchou. Before the God of thunder appeared, one of their thoughts had already killed the God of thunder. Do you really think that the power of real gems is vegetarian?


    An idea can be directly transformed into reality. It''s not just a talk, and you don''t need to use any physical laws to explain it. The power of real gems is so unexplained.


    Have Wu Qizhe and the goddess of Fuchou never thought of using the power of real gems to make each other disappear?


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to do it, but that he can''t do it. At the level of Fuchou goddess, the power she represents has gone beyond the bondage of infinite gems. Therefore, it''s impossible for Wu Qizhe to make Fuchou goddess disappear just by using the power of real gems.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1272

    Why does the goddess of Fuchou not use the energy of real gems, or can she really use the energy of real gems?


    Waumir has been destroyed, and their battlefield has been transferred to the infinite universe.


    There are countless galaxies in the vast universe. They fight in the universe without any constraints. The vacuum environment formed by the universe is only used to constrain ordinary people.


    Intense energy battle, easily damaged meteorites and galaxies, the two men''s battle has never stopped.


    But in fact, in the process of fighting with Wu Qizhe, the goddess of Fuchou began to feel uneasy.


    In fact, she didn''t collect six infinite gems like Wu Qizhe. The reason why she can use the power of the other six infinite gems now is completely because of the strength of self gems.


    Self gem can simulate the power of six other infinite gems, and use the power of infinite gems without any reduction, but it is not unlimited.


    The goddess of Fuchou relies on the self gem to simulate the power of six other infinite gems. Each release of power can be said to consume the power of her own self gem.


    The power of the self gem is not infinite. Only when the self gem gathers the other six gems, can the power of the goddess become infinite.


    Therefore, if Wu Qizhe is in an endless battle, the final result is that she will run out of energy and fall into a deep sleep again, waiting for the chance to wake up again after tens of millions of years.


    Moreover, there is also a premise that Wu Qizhe will not destroy her body when she is asleep.


    Wu Qizhe doesn''t know what the goddess of Fuchou thinks. He now knows how to release the six powers of infinite gems, recycle them and use them inexhaustibly. He tries his best to fight against the goddess of Fuchou. Even if he loses, he won''t leave any regrets.


    Although the goddess can cope with the powerful energy wave released by Wu Qizhe for the time being, she knows that the danger is approaching step by step, and she urgently needs to make a choice.


    Another big energy collision destroyed countless meteorites around them, and the two fell on a planet without any living matter. This planet does not belong to the solar system, and the ground is uneven, so it can be said that it is a death star.


    "We don''t have to go on fighting." The goddess of Fuchou took the lead in speaking. Under normal circumstances, the environment in front of her can''t be used to transmit sound, but it''s not a problem at all for the goddess of Fuchou and Wu Qizhe.


    "What do you mean, don''t you want to take away the six infinite gems in my body?" Wu Qizhe looks at the goddess of Fuchou in doubt.


    "Yes, I really want to take the infinite gems from your body, but your performance tells me that I totally underestimate you. You are not the chess piece that I can play with at will. You are qualified to stand on the same height with me." The goddess said slowly.


    "So you''re planning a truce with me?" Wu Qizhe looks at the goddess of Fuchou unexpectedly.


    Fuchou goddess smile: "more than that, let''s rule the universe together." She extended her hands and invited Wu Qizhe.


    "What price do I have to pay?" Wu Qizhe is suspicious.


    "At no cost." On the charming face of the goddess of Fuchou, there was a beautiful smile that eclipsed all things: "you just need to be your partner and nurture our next generation with me."


    Wu Qizhe''s left eyebrow is beating. He always feels that it''s wrong. Even the words of the goddess of Fuchou make him feel that there is a deep conspiracy. Before that, he was still alive and killed. In a twinkling of an eye, he said that he would be a partner and give birth to the next generation. Isn''t that bullshit? The next second, the goddess of Fuchou, who was still far away, suddenly appeared in front of Wu Qizhe and said with a smile, "are you afraid?"


    "What am I afraid of?" Wu Qizhe asked.


    "You''re afraid that I''m not good for you. You''re afraid that I have some conspiracy in the dark, and I''ll eat you up with no bones left." The goddess of Fuchou looked at Wu Qizhe with a smile and put her slender fingers on his shoulder.


    Wu Qizhe stared at the golden pupil of the goddess of Fuchou and said with a smile, "even if you have any conspiracy, I''m not afraid. I''ve never been afraid of Wu Qizhe."


    "Yes, you are qualified to stand on the same height as me." The battle clothes on the goddess of Fuchou began to disappear gradually, revealing neriman''s exquisite figure, slender waist and slender Tui. The purple skin not only did not reduce her charm, but also added some mysterious color to her.


    Wu Qizhe looked at the Jia body of the goddess of Fuchou. He had to say that it was really beautiful. It was so beautiful that it was superfluous to use many words to describe it. Only by doing it can he express his highest respect for nemesis.


    Nemesis charming smile: "what are you waiting for, I am not attractive enough for you?"


    After hearing nemesis''s words, Wu Qizhe threw his opponent to the ground.


    While throwing nemesis to the ground, the originally desolate Death Star suddenly became full of birds and flowers.


    Nemesis is lying on a soft grass of rou. Her slender arms hook Wu Qizhe''s neck and take the initiative to send her own purple Chun.


    Everything seems to be developing in the direction of the most disharmonious between men and women, and their performance is the same as that of ordinary men and women.


    Apart from frowning slightly at the beginning, Nemesis was followed by endless happiness. As a goddess of melancholy, Nemesis was even higher than the God of creation. However, this kind of primitive movement between men and women was the first time.


    Even she had a little attachment to Wu Qizhe, and became reluctant to kill each other. But in fact, would she really show mercy to Wu Qizhe?


    The answer is No.


    Just as Wu Qizhe and Fu Chou became seamless, and the spirit and Yu were entangled tightly, the surface of Nemesis''s body suddenly flashed a dazzling light, which was the power of self gem.


    She wants to take advantage of Wu Qizhe''s most relaxed time to absorb the six infinite gems in Wu Qizhe''s body with self gems. Their intimate connection makes it more convenient for self gems to aggregate the six infinite gems.


    But is this really what nemesis wanted? Is Wu Qizhe willing to be sucked away by the other party? This is absolutely impossible.


    Wu Qizhe did not hesitate to perform the heavenly magic power, but also full power output, he directly began to devour nemesis body self gem energy.


    Nemesis looks pale. The self gem hasn''t absorbed any trace of energy from infinite gems, but the energy of self gem has been flowing away. It''s like a whale sucking water and a dam breaking. The speed of passing is amazing.


    In the blink of an eye, a third has passed. If Wu Qizhe completely devours the energy of self gem, Nemesis will not only fall into sleep, but really die out.


    Nemesis deeply begged Wu Qizhe to let her go. From now on, she would be Wu Qizhe''s woman, hoping that Wu Qizhe would not kill her. The appeal and despair of the little woman are exquisitely reflected in nemesis''s face, but Wu Qizhe doesn''t mean to stop.


    Nemesis despair, and in the last moment of infinite life, she was completely sent to the cloud by Wu Qizhe, can not fall for a long time, it seems that her only man, intends to let her die happily.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1273

    Nemesis leans in Wu Qizhe''s arms, and her face is still languid and charming.


    Wu Qizhe and nemesis did not know how long they had been fighting. Although they did not fight for a week, there should still be two or three days.


    Nemesis even felt that her body was going to be broken. You know, she was the goddess of melancholy.


    The golden eyes open, and the expression on nemesis''s face is a little complicated. As the goddess of melancholy, she is a total failure. Not only her body is lost to the other side, but also her self gem is almost killed by the other side Xi.


    It''s true that Wu Qizhe didn''t have the power of Xi to walk all self gems. He left a third of nemesis.


    Unexpectedly, he came so fast. Nemesis wanted to gather six infinite gems in Wu Qizhe''s body with his own gems. Unexpectedly, instead of success, he was put in.


    For Wu Qizhe, nemesis is no longer a threat.


    After absorbing two-thirds of the power of self gems, Wu Qizhe further improved the power of infinite gems in his body. Now he completely crushed nemesis in any aspect.


    Nemesis sad to find that she can only choose to surrender in addition to surrender, if the resistance, waiting for her will be a complete death.


    In addition to all kinds of dissatisfaction, Wu Qizhe brought her unprecedented happiness.


    When Wu Qizhe was sucking water and swallowing the self gem energy in her body, she thought she was really going to die, but Wu Qizhe left her some self gem energy, so that she would not die.


    Maybe it''s a little bit of gratitude, because if she gets the upper hand, she will never give the other party a chance to turn over. Maybe it''s also her advantage as a goddess. After all, she is so beautiful, how many men can refuse her charm.


    Nemesis told Wu Qizhe that it is true that the system was created by her, but the system and even the whole subspace were acquired by her unintentionally and integrated. Although it was the system she created, the system had nothing to do with her from the moment it was created.


    Although Wu Qizhe''s ability to gain power in different worlds has provided a lot of help, it has no direct relationship with the goddess of Fuchou.


    Nemesis was really powerful, but not enough to control the heaven and the world. Therefore, Wu Qizhe''s continuous improvement in strength depended on his own ability.


    What nemesis did was just a medium. Of course, she didn''t leave any foreshadowing. That was the magic cube of the universe. The magic cube of the universe was her foreshadowing.


    When the cosmic Rubik''s cube merges with six other infinite gems, it will open the channel and send her directly. This is what she has set up for a long time.


    It''s just that she ignores that Wu Qizhe''s magic cube is not something she can control at will.


    She did not expect that Wu Qizhe would fight against himself, a god higher than the creator.


    But the fact is that Wu Qizhe not only resisted her, but also became the spoils of the other side.


    Wu Qizhe had been aware of the movement of Fu Chou goddess for a long time. He patted her PG and said with a smile, "are you awake?"


    "I''ve never slept, I''ve been thinking." Said nemesis.


    "Thinking, thinking about how to resist me?" Wu Qizhe looked at nemesis with a smile¡° I don''t have the ability to resist you. " Nemesis showed a charming smile.


    "So you have accepted your fate and are willing to be my prisoner?" Wu Qizhe raises nemesis''s clean chin and kisses her purple Chun.


    "What if I don''t know my fate?" Nemesis asked.


    "If you don''t accept your destiny, I will teach you again and again, how to learn to obey and how to accept your destiny." Wu Qizhe stares at the Jia body of the goddess of Fuchou.


    Nemesis, the goddess of melancholy, blushed. Naturally, she could hear what Wu Qizhe meant. Although she didn''t admit it, she seemed to have some expectations.


    "What are you going to do with me?" Nemesis asked for a long time.


    "What''s the arrangement? You want to kill me, but I let you go. I''m not so kind." Wu Qizhe sneered: "or you are still coveting the infinite gem in my body."


    Nemesis made his body, and the beautiful long Tui bent and stretched freely on the lawn, not angry: "even if I want the infinite gem in your body, will you give it to me?"


    "Of course not." Wu Qizhe shook his head.


    "I''m not your opponent, and you won''t take the initiative to give me the infinite gem. Even if you covet the infinite gem in your body, you can''t do anything about it?" Nemesis shrugged.


    "That''s true. When you ask me how I plan to arrange you, do you mean that you want to be my woman?" Wu Qizhe looked at nemesis with a smile.


    "Will you let me go if I say no?" Nemesis complained.


    "No Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Well, you won''t let me leave anyway. I just have to stay with you." Nemesis gave Wu Qizhe a charming white look.


    "Do you know that you need to carry out those accusations to stay with me?" Wu Qizhe said with a bad smile: "especially a woman."


    Nemesis laughed, not reserved, but said with a delicate smile, "it''s just doing what we did before. Anyway, I don''t hate it. As long as you like, I''ll be with you at any time."


    "Well, let''s go on now." Wu Qizhe pulled nemesis and directly captured Xiang Chun.


    For the first time, Nemesis was also extremely crazy and wild, more unrestrained than Wu Qizhe.


    After accepting nemesis, Wu Qizhe returned to the realm of ASAR. When HeLa and Freya saw nemesis, they both looked suspicious.


    Haila has always been very confident in her strength, but in front of the goddess of recovery, she even felt small. Only after she clearly realized the strength of her man Wu Qizhe, did she feel powerless.


    Now the goddess of Fuchou brings her the same feeling, which undoubtedly shows that the woman in front of her is absolutely a very terrible woman, although beautiful, but extremely dangerous.


    Wu Qizhe went to the earth again and took all his women to the Ashar realm. Maria hill, black widow, Peggy, Sharon, Jane foster, Daisy and SHIV did not fall behind.


    And of course the Scarlet Witch and ophenia.


    After coming to the realm of God, the sisters finally got to know each other. The power of nemesis, the goddess of melancholy, naturally made her the eldest sister of the women. Nemesis is satisfied with a smile, although she was conquered by Wu Qizhe, at least in this group of women of her own men, she is still very deterrent.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1274

    Wu Qizhe has come to a brand new world, a big era of sudden rise and chaos. There is also a name in this world, which is called true Three Kingdoms unparalleled.


    Once upon a time, Wu Qizhe was very fond of a grass cutting game. The generals in it were really fighting against thousands with one, and against thousands with one. How could they not fight in such a world.


    Of course, although the heroes of the three kingdoms are very popular, Wu Qizhe obviously likes all kinds of beauties in the Three Kingdoms.


    Wu Qizhe saw that there were two groups of people fighting fiercely under the gate in front of him.


    One of them, wearing a chain armour and holding a halberd painted by Fang Tian, is chasing a middle-aged man who looks as fat as a pig.


    Seeing that Fang''s painting halberd was about to pierce his opponent''s fat, Wu Qizhe''s magic weapon came down from the sky at this time, holding the eternal choke, and forced him to retreat.


    The man holding Fang Tian''s painting halberd is Lu Bu, the matchless general in this world. Seeing Wu Qizhe choking, he forced back his attack. He was numb and looked at each other in horror.


    The eternal choke in Wu Qizhe''s hand is like a pear blossom dancing wildly. All the soldiers who rush to kill around will die.


    With the help of Wu Qizhe, Dong Zhuojun, who was at a disadvantage, immediately reversed the whole victory, and Lu Bu was defeated by Wu Qizhe''s attack.


    Even if he launched the matchless red magic, it still had little effect on Wu Qizhe. Lu Bu, a fierce general in the world, was just like a baby, and Wu Qizhe played with him.


    Dong Zhuo''s many years of military career made him seize the opportunity immediately. At present, it is absolutely the best opportunity to win. He immediately gave the order of charging the whole army.


    Ding Yuanjun, who was in the dominant position under the leadership of Lu Bu, had been attacked by Wu Qizhe in a short time. With the cooperation of Dong Zhuo, the war situation was totally one-sided.


    The Xiliang army, led by Dong Zhuo, chased the Bingzhou army brought by Ding Yuan for 30 miles. Only in this war, there was no military strength around Luoyang that could compete with Dong Zhuo.


    In this battle, Wu Qizhe, who has won the decisive battle, was personally received by Dong Zhuo.


    His face is full of beard and fat. At this time, Dong Zhuo looks at Wu Qizhe with a smile, but makes him feel sick.


    A conversation without nourishment is nothing more than an attempt to attract Wu Qizhe and promise high rank and wealth.


    How can Wu Qizhe see these things.


    Dong Zhuo and Wu Qizhe look at each other a little, the other side has been completely controlled by him.


    Regardless of the dissatisfaction of his followers, Dong Zhuo sealed Wu Qizhe''s position as a general in the north, and added the title of marquis to the champion marquis. It can be said that both the official position and the title of marquis are above all the military officers in the account.


    On the spot, some people were dissatisfied. They said that Wu Qizhe had made a little contribution, but he didn''t deserve to be a high official. However, Dong Zhuo had no choice but to go his own way and couldn''t listen to the admonition of his confidants.


    All the generals knew Dong Zhuo''s temperament, and they didn''t dare to persuade him for fear of causing trouble.


    Wu Qizhe went out of the meeting hall and came to the garden. He happened to see a beautiful girl. She was dressed in a purple Gothic skirt, with long silver hair, two ball hairstyles similar to Chunli on her head, delicate and charming loli face, slender waist and slender Tui wrapped in black Si. It is not too much to be called an invincible young girl.


    However, what she did at this time was a bit out of time. She even whipped a maid with a whip¡° Stop it Wu Qizhe made a lot of noise immediately.


    Dong Bai, a young girl, heard someone tell her to stop. Instead of stopping, she made more efforts. But the next second, her delicate white wrist was caught by Wu Qizhe.


    "Let go, sister Xiao said it only once." Dong Baiyang stares at Wu Qizhe with a pretty white face.


    "You are all scattered." Wu Qizhe waved the beaten maid back.


    "Come back to sister Xiao. I haven''t played enough. You are not allowed to leave." Dong Bai snapped.


    The maid was so frightened that she knelt down and did not dare to leave.


    "You go, it''s OK. I promise sister Xiao won''t pursue you again." Then Wu Qizhe left with Dong Bai.


    "What are you going to do? Let go. Believe it or not, I''ll let my grandfather cut off your head." Dong Bai, a young girl, kept struggling. In the end, she directly used Yao on the back of Wu Qizhe''s hand.


    But it doesn''t seem to have any effect at all. Wu Qizhe carries Dong Bai to walk behind the rockery.


    When she came to the back of the rockery, Dong Bai was tired and finally let go of her teeth. But she was surprised to find that Wu Qizhe didn''t even leave a tooth mark where he had been.


    "Are you the granddaughter of master Dong?" Wu Qizhe looks at Dong Bai with a smile, and the hand still grasps each other''s delicate and white wrist.


    "You don''t want to live if you know who I am and dare to be so rude?" Dong Baixing stares at Wu Qizhe angrily.


    "I''m Mr. Dong''s confidant. Do you think I''m afraid of you?" Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Hum." Dong Bai snorted coldly: "it''s just a dog in my family. As long as I have a word with my grandfather, you''ll wait to see the king of hell!"


    "Well, should I take advantage of you before I see the king of hell?" Wu Qizhe went to Dong Bai''s neck to smell the fragrance of the girl.


    "What do you want to do? I''ll tell you, this is taishifu. If you mess around, I''ll ask my grandfather to punish you for death." Dong Bai, Li neieba.


    "Well, the more you say that, the more I will bully you." Wu Qizhe bowed his head and directly Wen lived Dong Bai''s Pink Chun.


    Dong Bai''s eyes widened. As the granddaughter of Dong Zhuo, the great warlord of Xiliang, she was not in favor at any time. But this guy who just met, not only didn''t give him face, but also despised her and took away her first Wen. It''s just unreasonable.


    Dong Bai struggled very hard, but Wu Qizhe just refused to let her go, and even held her tightly in his arms, which was impossible before.


    Soon, Dong Bai lost her resistance and her pretty face became scarlet. Normally, she shouldn''t be very annoying, but why did she start to become less resistant and even hope that the other party could be more aggressive to herself.


    Dong Bai, who is still a girl, doesn''t understand that this is a normal Li reaction of a woman, especially for an old driver like Wu Qizhe.


    Dong Bai looked at Wu Qizhe''s face, it seems that it is not so annoying, gradually in each other''s frivolity, she even began to respond, took the initiative to send out their own cloves.


    Wu Qizhe''s strength has made Dong Bai understand that not everyone will accommodate her. Today, she has encountered a special case. Dong''s white and purple gothic dress has been untied, revealing the girl''s delicate and convex figure and her snow-white Ji skin.


    The girl''s heart was shaking. She was expecting and afraid. She was expecting something to happen next. At the same time, Wu Qizhe''s strength makes her tremble, but it doesn''t seem to be so annoying.


    Just as she is such a strong and unruly girl, she should meet a stronger man to conquer her.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1275

    Wu Qizhe has already left the Taishi mansion. As for Dong Zhuo''s granddaughter Dong Bai, he doesn''t really treat her well except for eating tofu. After all, it''s not too wasteful for such a lovely young girl to swallow all her food. She should enjoy it slowly.


    He went out of the taishifu, and Dong Zhuo''s confidant, Li Ru, came to help him arrange the accommodation for tonight.


    It''s a mansion next to the taishifu, with pavilions and pavilions. It looks very imposing. Even Li Ru, Dong Zhuo''s son-in-law, envies him for a while.


    "Brother Wenyou, please help me a lot in the future." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    Li Ru, skilled in the world, waved his hand and said, "what brother Qizhe said? In the future, you and I will serve as the grand master, so we should help each other."


    "Please, brother Wenyou. I like this mansion very much." Wu Qizhe said with thanks.


    "Brother Qizhe, if you like it, this mansion is an order from the grand master himself. It''s for you." Li Ru said with a smile.


    "Please, brother Wenyou, thank you for my wrong love." Wu Qizhe said modestly.


    "Brother Qizhe, you don''t have to be too modest. You can stand the reward of the grand master. You know that Lu Bu is a famous general in the world, but he was easily defeated by you. It can be seen that your martial arts are far better than that of Lu Bu. Today, the first general in the world is brother Qizhe." Li Ru sighed.


    "Brother Wenyou, I''m flattered." Wu Qizhe called Li Ru into the inner courtyard: "it''s rare to know brother Wenyou. You and I have to get drunk today."


    "I''m a scholar. I can''t compare with the Qizhe brothers in terms of the amount of alcohol I drink, but today''s heroes who know the Qizhe brothers should come to light and never get drunk." Li Ru is like a gentleman who gives up his life to accompany him.


    When they came to the banquet hall in the inner courtyard, Li Ru and Wu Qizhe sat down separately.


    After Li Ru sat down, he immediately clapped his hands. Naturally, a servant arranged a banquet for them. Then a group of young and beautiful dancers came in, and the musicians nearby began to play elegant music at the same time.


    These dancers were carefully selected. Because Dong Zhuo attached great importance to Wu Qizhe, Li Rucai specially arranged them in Wu Qizhe''s residence.


    The body is covered with gauze, the graceful figure is looming, and the face can also be called beautiful. Moreover, most of them are young girls aged 16, 17, 18 or 19. Just look at the skilful dancing posture, you can see that they have been trained for a long time since they were young.


    They drank happily and talked about current affairs from time to time. Li Ru was even more shocked because he found that Wu Qizhe not only had the best martial arts, but also had the best insight.


    As for his own name, he was too lazy to think about it. He called it Wu Qi directly. His word was Qizhe, which saved the trouble and made it simple.


    In the middle of the banquet, Li Ru held two dancers in his arms and asked other dancers to accompany Wu Qizhe, but he refused.


    Li Ru hugged the two dancers in his arms, looked at Wu Qizhe in surprise and said, "maybe Qizhe, you don''t like women."


    Wu Qizhe was dumbfounded with a smile: "there are no men who don''t like women, but they are all mediocre, so there is no better one?"


    "So it is." Li Ru clapped his hands: "brother, you said earlier, I''m changing a batch for you, but I said in advance that these dancers are already the best in my brother''s hands."


    One side of the dancer saw Wu Qizhe handsome, heroic, tall, one by one heart exultation, all hope to be able to serve Wu Qizhe tonight, if you can be liked by the other party, it would be better to stay, but do not want to see Wu Qizhe did not like them, one by one disappointed¡° Is there any famous beauty in Luoyang? " Wu Qizhe asked with a smile.


    "Qizhe, when you say that, I really think of two famous beauties in Luoyang." Because of Dong Zhuo''s character, Li Ru knows something about it.


    "In the western suburb of Luoyang City, there is a rich businessman named Zou Xing. It is said that he has a beautiful daughter under his knees, who is the most beautiful in the capital. Many dignitaries have been refused to ask for marriage. Recently, I heard that general Zhang Ji is also making the idea of the rich businessman''s daughter." Li Ru told Wu Qizhe that he was not afraid of conflicts between him and Zhang Ji.


    "Well, I really need to see it. Let''s prepare horses. We''ll go now." Wu Qizhe said.


    "Qizhe, you''re really an acute person. Well, I''ll go with you this time." Although Zhang Ji can be regarded as Dong Zhuo''s confidant and favorite general, people with clear eyes can see that under Dong Zhuo''s command, Wu Qizhe obviously has the trend of becoming the first military general.


    Li Ru will not miss the chance to make friends with Wu Qizhe. As for Zhang Ji, if Wen does not succeed in martial arts, he would have been excluded from the core of power long ago.


    Accompanied by Li Ru, they soon came to the residence of the wealthy businessman Zou Xing. There was a cavalry guard outside the residence.


    "Whose are you?" Li Ru asked with a frown.


    "Report to the military commander, our general Zhang Ji''s trilogy." The leading cavalry naturally knew Li Ru.


    "General Zhang Ji is not well guarded in his camp. What are you doing here?" Li Ru is not happy with Taoism.


    "Commander, you don''t know. It''s not the first time that we Xiliang army have done such a thing. From the grand master to the generals, which woman do you like, we don''t grab it directly." The leading cavalry said triumphantly: "General Zhang, originally he said that he would marry a daughter named Zou, but he didn''t want that guy to obstruct him and refuse to agree. So our general plans to take her away directly. When the time comes, we''ll see if he agrees."


    "What, show me." Li Ru ordered directly.


    "OK, sergeant, I''ll take you right away." The cavalry commander thought that Li Ru was going to go in and watch the fun, so he immediately led the way.


    Wu Qizhe and Li Ru walked through the front yard and soon came to the garden. In the garden, a middle-aged man with a beautiful face was caught by a knife on his neck. The arrogant voice sounded at the same time


    "I said, father-in-law, you don''t have to toast or drink. I think it''s a blessing for your family. You know, I''m the confidant of master Dong, and my future is limitless. If you marry your daughter, your Zou family''s business will not be limited to Luoyang."


    A fierce looking soldier was holding a knife on the middle-aged man''s neck, while a horse faced general was persuading him.


    "Bah, your spring and autumn dream made me exchange my daughter for wealth. I''d rather lose my family." Zou Xing is a middle-aged man.


    "Don''t blame me, father-in-law." Just when Zhang Ji wanted his men to do it.


    "No, don''t kill my father. I promise to marry you." Jiao Didi''s female voice suddenly rings out, a graceful and charming shadow has rushed to the front yard.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1276

    Wu Qizhe looked at the woman who suddenly rushed out. Her skin was as white as jade. Her hair was shawled, and her hair was slightly tied up on her back. Goose face, willow eyebrows, Phoenix eyes, Qiong nose high, very delicate, a pair of red Chun slightly pursed, it seems that I still feel pity, let people pity.


    She was dressed in a pink neon dress, with a jade belt tied up the slender willow waist, and her eye-catching upper circumference, which almost broke out of her clothes. Under the jade belt, the lower abdomen is flat, and then the crotch is Qiao. When the brocade is lifted up, the perfect curve of Tun can be seen. The jade Tui is slender and straight, with a pair of embroidered shoes at the foot, which is very delicate and beautiful.


    It''s really a beautiful young lady. It''s no wonder that heroes in troubled times like Cao Cao would bow down under her pomegranate skirt. Because of Cao Cao''s lust for beauty, Zhang Xiu, who surrendered to the public, immediately rebelled, and his eldest son Cao ang, nephew Cao Anmin, and general Dian Wei died.


    It''s not too much to say that the girl Zou is a disaster. Now she looks so beautiful at the age of seventeen or eighteen. After seven or eight years, she became a mature woman. You can imagine how beautiful she will be.


    Although the girl in front of her is not as mature as she will be, she has a special charm. Her whole body is full of youth. She is picturesque in appearance and graceful in posture, giving people a sense of beauty and freshness.


    "OK, OK, just promise. I''ll take you home and get married tomorrow." Zhang Ji''s idea is to take Zou''s daughter home tonight and cook her life so as not to have any trouble. After all, he is not the only one who likes beauty in the Xiliang army.


    "General Zhang, what are you doing?" Li Ru asked sternly.


    When Zhang Ji looked back, he found Li Ru and Wu Qizhe beside him. He said with a smile, "it''s really strange that military strategists come to Zou''s house when they have time."


    "Hum, if you didn''t pass by Zou''s house by chance, how could you know your evil behavior of robbing the people''s daughter?" Li Ruyi speaks the truth.


    "The military adviser is not joking. It''s not the first time we''ve done such a thing in the Xiliang army. What''s the surprise?" Zhang Ji looks at Li Ru puzzled.


    "It''s the same as when I was in Xiliang. In Luoyang, at the foot of the emperor, you are not allowed to come here. Go back to the barracks immediately." Li Ru said angrily.


    "What about my marriage to sister Xiao of the Zou family?" Zhang Ji is already weak in momentum.


    "Have you asked sister Xiao of the Zou family for advice?" Wu Qizhe sneered.


    "But just now, sister Xiao of the Zou family has promised me." Zhang Ji looked at Zou Shi and said, "yes, you have promised me."


    "But, but..." Zou wanted to say that she was forced to agree, but now the knife is still on her father''s neck, and she dare not refuse.


    "Look, she has already agreed. You can''t beat the ducks with a stick, military adviser." With that, Zhang Ji also took a provocative look at Wu Qizhe.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t bother to pay attention to Zhang Ji''s provocation. With a strong wind, he fanned the fierce looking soldier away and rescued Zou''s father.


    "Don''t be afraid, Miss Zou. I''m in charge now. Are you really willing to marry General Zhang Ji?" Wu Qizhe looked at Zou with an encouraging face.


    "It''s not like that. I don''t like General Zhang Ji at all. General Zhang Ji used my father''s life to blackmail me, so I was forced to marry him." With Wu Qizhe''s protection, and his father out of danger, Zou immediately bravely said his own voice.


    "You have to think it over!" Zhang Ji''s language belt is threatening.


    "Zou''s face turned white and he didn''t dare to speak¡° Don''t worry, Miss Zou. Since I''ve protected you today, I''ll always protect you in the future. I won''t let anyone bully you. " Wu Qizhe said with awe inspiring righteousness, with his handsome face, it''s just a unique hero in the girl''s heart.


    "Little girl, thank you, general." Zou''s pretty face crimson looking at the general in front of her, the other side to help her solve the entanglement of Zhang Ji, but also so handsome, she subconsciously some heart palpitation.


    In any age, beauty can win the favor of women. Zhang Ji is not only a horse face, but also full of moon pits and yellow teeth. He is older than his father. A normal daughter''s family would not be willing to choose such a man as her husband.


    But Wu Qizhe is not the same. It''s easy to get rid of Zhang Ji, who was still clamoring before. How can Zou''s family not like it.


    "Well, very well. I remember you." Zhang Ji asked the upper hand and the lower hand to leave. The last sentence was obviously to Wu Qizhe.


    "Are you all right, old man?" Wu Qizhe helped up Zou''s father for thousands of years.


    "Thank you, general. If it wasn''t for the general today, our family would be in great trouble." Zou Xing said gratefully.


    "You''re welcome, Mr. old man. We should help each other when we see injustice." Wu Qizhe is modest.


    Li Ru on one side smacks his tongue to himself. He clearly has an intention to someone else''s daughter, but now he is pretending to be a gentleman here. This city is really deep enough.


    "Yue''er, I don''t want to thank you for your kindness." Zou Xing, a rich businessman, waved to his daughter.


    "Little girl, thank you for your kindness." Zou Yue went to Wu Qizhe and was about to bow down to Yingying. Before he knelt half way, he was held by Wu Qizhe.


    On Zou Yue''s pretty face, two coquettish and charming halos suddenly rose. There was a burst of heat in his arms. He knelt down and couldn''t get down. As soon as he raised his head, he met Wu Qizhe''s slightly burning eyes, and his heart was beating like a deer bumping into each other.


    Zou Xing, a rich businessman, is also a very good person. Since he offended Zhang Ji, he had to find a big tree for himself in the shortest time. Li Ru was afraid that he didn''t have to be small, so he certainly wasn''t in his choice. But Wu Qizhe was very good. If he could be with his daughter, it would be a good match.


    Moreover, a look at Zhang Ji''s defiant attitude towards Wu Qizhe just now shows that this young general certainly has a high position in Dong Zhuo''s army.


    The rich businessman Zou Xing soon introduced Wu Qizhe and Li Ru into the banquet hall and arranged several tables. He also asked his daughter Zou Yue to pour wine for Wu Qizhe himself.


    Usually, Zou Yue in her father''s boudoir doesn''t come out to accompany her, but today it''s not the same, because the object she wants to pour wine is to help her escape from hukou.


    In Zou Yue''s mind, Zhang Ji is undoubtedly a wolf, tiger and leopard, while Wu Qizhe who rescued her is undoubtedly a first-class man at that time.


    Li Ru sighed and said, "with Zhang Ji''s character, I''m afraid that when I leave, he will relapse and find his family."


    "What can we do?" Zou''s rich businessman was shocked. The bottle he held in his hand didn''t hold it for a while, so he smashed it on the floor, and the liquor soaked Shi''s floor.


    Zou''s face was pale with fright, but she was relieved at the thought of Wu Qizhe''s promise.


    "For today''s sake, Mr. Zou has to marry his daughter out." Li Ru''s words are naturally helping Wu Qizhe.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1277

    "But it''s impossible for me to find my wife''s family right away." Zou is a rich businessman.


    "It''s ready-made." Li Ru smiles but says nothing.


    Zou Xing, the rich businessman and Zou Yue were surprised at the same time, and Li Ru was talking about himself.


    "Isn''t that appropriate?" Zou Xing wants to refuse, but he is afraid of the identity of Dong Zhuo''s son-in-law.


    "I''m talking about Qizhe. Qizhe is the first general under the Taishi''s command. When he was young, he became a general of the north. His future is limitless. Isn''t he worthy of a thousand gold?" Li Ru pretended to be unhappy with Taoism.


    "No, I deserve it. Of course I deserve it." As soon as he heard that he was Wu Qizhe, his face suddenly cleared up.


    As soon as Zou Yue heard that it was Wu Qizhe, he could not help but Xiafei''s cheeks, and his beautiful eyes were ashamed.


    "Brother Wenyou is not very good. We just happened to pass by. It''s out of justice that we helped. You asked me to marry sister Xiao of the Zou family, which makes me greedy for beauty." Wu Qizhe just said: "since then, is it not like Zhang Ji?"


    "General, don''t say that. The Zou family is in great trouble today. It''s only with the general that you can turn evil into good. How can a shameless man like Zhang Ji compare with the general?" Zou Yue of one side opens a way actively.


    "Yes, what my daughter means is what I mean." Zou sex rich businessman with a smile: "I don''t know whether the general is married."


    Wu Qizhe didn''t speak immediately. Li Ru, who was beside him, immediately said with great insight: "although the general has never married, his future is limitless. His wife is sure to marry a daughter of a famous family who can help the general. As for making Qian Jin afraid that she can only be a concubine."


    "This..." Zou Xing, a rich businessman, was in a bit of a dilemma.


    "If Mr. Zou doesn''t want to, it doesn''t matter. Zhang Ji is afraid that he will come to the house again in a few days. I know how he really likes making thousands of money. I''m afraid that he will be bored in a few days." Li Ru sighed.


    "Miss Zou, don''t think about it. I won''t embarrass you. If you don''t want to do it, it''s OK." Master Wu Qizhe finally spoke.


    "No, I will." Zou Yue suddenly eyes firmly way: "I am willing to do concubine room for the general."


    First of all, I don''t know if Zhang Ji is good to her, but the thought of facing such a face all day long makes her feel sick.


    When Zou Yue was young, how could he not pursue love at all? Although they all said that his parents ordered him to be a matchmaker, he really wanted to choose. Who didn''t want to marry a husband.


    Since all the daughters said they would, the rich businessman Zou Xing didn''t say much. After all, it''s not necessary for his daughter to be happy.


    In order to avoid any accident, Wu Qizhe took Zou Yue to his house that night. As a Zou who once left a lot of ink in history, he naturally hoped to receive Zou Yue one day earlier.


    Zou Xing rich businessman may also be out of this consideration, Zhang Ji did not know when to go back, he agreed to send Zou Yue to Wu Qizhe''s house.


    It''s already night when I return to my house. At this time, Li Ru has left, and only Zou Yue and Wu Qizhe are left in the side hall.


    Wu Qizhe, holding Zou Yue''s scaly white jade hand, sits on the same bed. Looking at the beauty who once made Cao Cao, the hero of the war, he has to say that her skin is white and beautiful. Her figure and face are enchanting and charming in her youth, which is just the most beautiful thing that men want to hold in their hands.


    "I don''t know the girl''s name yet?" Wu Qizhe holds Zou Yue''s little white hand and asks in a soft voice¡° My name is Zou Yue. The general can call me Yue er. " Zou Yue pretty face ruddy, shyly replied: "the general is in addition to Dad, the first to know the name of the little woman."


    "Zou Yue, good name, I will treat you well in the future." Wu Qizhe grabbed Zou Yue''s slender willow waist and went straight to his arms.


    "General, it''s very kind of you. I will serve the general wholeheartedly in the future." Zou Yue''s white jade finger is against Wu Qizhe''s fierce mouth, and his beautiful eyes are full of emotion.


    "If you say anything, I''ll marry you to make you happy. I don''t need your service." Wu Qizhe kisses Zou Yue''s pretty white face.


    "As a concubine, I should serve my husband." Zou Yue''s cheeks were red, and her bright eyes were charming.


    "To be honest, do you feel aggrieved when I take you to my house today?" Wu Qizhe embraces Zou Yue''s delicate body and appreciates the beauty''s flattery.


    "Why, if it wasn''t for the general, I would have been robbed by Zhang Ji today. The knife was on my father''s neck, and I had to agree to leave with him. But from the bottom of my heart, I only hated him. Even if I really married him, I would have been in tears all day and would not be happy. Fortunately, when I met the general, the general rescued my family, and the little girl didn''t expect anything in return, We can only serve the general in the manner of Pu Liu to repay his great kindness. " Zou Yue looks at Wu Qizhe affectionately


    "If you say that, you''re telling me that if you don''t save yourself today, you won''t be my woman." Wu Qizhe laughingly looks at Zou Yue in front of him.


    "Of course not." Zou Yue shook his head lightly and blushed: "if it''s a general, I''ll agree."


    "Ha ha, it seems that I am not so annoying!" Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "The general is joking. The general is brilliant and powerful. How can a normal woman hate the general?" In addition to Wu Qizhe''s performance of rescuing her family, the girl''s heart is tied to Wu Qizhe.


    "Don''t call me a general in the future, call me my husband, or just call me by my name." Wu Qizhe raises Zou Yue''s chin and kisses her cherry like pink Chun.


    "My husband." Zou Yue''s eyes are as silky as Wu Qizhe''s. Jia''s body is weak and boneless, so he can''t make any strength at all.


    "Yue''er, let''s go to the bedroom." Wu Qizhe gathered around Zou Yue''s ear.


    "Well." Zou Yue fine if mosquito ant should a, let Wu Qizhe embrace enchanting body toward bedroom.


    Wu Qizhe hugs Zou Yue and naturally feels the amazing elasticity of the other party''s double Tui. His pretty face is scarlet and his fragrance is charming. He can''t wait to taste it.


    Back in the bedroom, the furnishings were all ready, and a maid had come to light incense for them.


    Wu Qizhe gently put Zou Yue on the wound, but a pair of deceptive frost match snow arm is still hanging around his neck, coy way: "husband, put out the light."


    "You can''t turn off the light. If you turn off the light, how can you appreciate the beauty of Dao yue''er? So this light can''t be turned off. I''ll keep it on all night." Wu Qizhe said with a bad smile.


    "Husband... Wu..." Zou Yue also wants to retort, but a pair of red Chun has been blocked by Tang long, wantonly prying open her shell teeth, drinking her cloves.


    Zou Yue didn''t want to fight, but he soon took off his robes. He had white jade shoulders, a white belly without a trace of fat, and a slender Tui. It was just a beautiful gift from the creator. To enjoy such a beauty, Wu Qizhe was not lonely tonight£¨ Please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1278

    The next morning, before dawn, Zou Yue woke up and felt the body temperature coming from her body. Her pretty face suddenly blushed.


    Looking up slightly, I saw my husband''s handsome face, and suddenly I felt a burst of sweetness in my heart.


    In the past, I didn''t even feel afraid, but when it really happened, I realized how wonderful it was for men and women.


    Think of the scenes at night, especially his last crazy swing willow waist appearance, Zou Yue''s pretty face is a burst of shame, never thought he would be so obsessed.


    "Are you awake?" Wu Qizhe looks at the naked jade man in his arms. He only has a thin quilt to cover his shame. His exquisite figure looms.


    "Husband, I will dress you." Zou Yue struggled to get up, but Wu Qizhe held him in his arms and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''m letting my husband love you."


    "Husband, don''t you go to the morning court?" Zou Yue''s jade hand touched Wu Qizhe''s fierce mouth and asked.


    "No matter if you don''t go, if you have yue''er, you can go to the early court." Wu Qizhe said that he would bow his head to light Wen Zou Yue''s red Chun.


    "Husband, don''t do that. When I come back in the morning, I will depend on you for everything. Now let me serve you first." Zou Yue''s bright and moving eyes looked at Wu Qizhe without blinking.


    "Well, I''ll listen to the lady." Wu Qizhe sat up, Zou Yue helped him dress himself, and the maid came to help him, and soon dressed him.


    "My husband is so powerful." Standing on tiptoe in front of Wu Qizhe, Zou Yue, who arranges his armour for him, is obsessed.


    "Isn''t Shenwu also a minister under the lady''s skirt?" Wu Qizhe looks at Zou Yue, who is more charming and attractive, itching to eat each other again.


    "Husband, don''t tease me." Zou Yue blushes at Wu Qizhe.


    After Wu Qizhe and Zou Yue Wen said goodbye, they left the mansion and went directly to the Taishi mansion.


    When I came to the taishifu, I happened to meet Dong Bai in the front garden. I saw several servants kneeling on the ground, looking frightened.


    When Dong Bai saw Wu Qizhe coming, he was very happy, and then he had a pink face.


    "Why, bullying people again?" Wu Qizhe looks at Dong Baidao.


    "No, several guys said they wanted to play with me. If they lost, I just let them kneel down. It''s very cheap for them." Dong Bai pouts powder and says Chun.


    "You all go down." Several servants left as if they were pardoned.


    Suddenly, only Wu Qizhe and Dong Bai were left in the garden.


    As soon as Dong Bai thought of what happened behind the rockery yesterday, he blushed. This guy doesn''t want to do anything bad to himself.


    Yesterday, after being bullied by Wu Qizhe, she went to complain to her grandfather. Instead of scolding Wu Qizhe, Dong Zhuo said whether she should marry Wu Qizhe, which made Dong Bai blush.


    Although it''s just a joke of Dong Zhuo, Dong Bai takes it seriously. After all, he was taken seriously by the other party yesterday. Who can he marry if he doesn''t marry him in the future.


    Besides Wu Qizhe, no one dares to be so presumptuous to her, which makes Dong Bai find a strange sense of being conquered.


    Although she was bullied, she was angry at first, and even expected Wu Qizhe to bully herself again¡° Qizhe, you are here. The grand master is looking for you. " Li Ru suddenly came out of the meeting hall.


    "Well, I''ll be right there." After that, Wu Qizhe looked at Dong Bai and said, "when the discussion is over, I''ll come to you. Don''t hide."


    "Well, why do you want to hide? This is my home." When Wu Qizhe walked away, Dong Baicai said with a face full of anger. But as soon as she thought that this guy would bully her later, she could not help but blush and blush.


    When he came to the assembly hall, all the generals of Dong Zhuo''s army were there, and there were few counsellors. Except Li Ru, who was a military adviser, and a man named Li Su, who was a thief, almost all of them were military generals.


    Wu Qi, of course, sat in the position of the first general, that is, the first seat on the right of Dong Zhuo.


    When Zhang Ji saw Wu Qizhe, he naturally felt bitter. But he knew that the other party had picked up sister Xiao of the Zou family last night. Now, I''m afraid they haven''t known how many times they''ve slept. When he thought about this, he felt like a knife in his heart. It should have been his female talent, but Wu Qizhe came out with the favor of the grand master, It''s unreasonable not to pay attention to him.


    Dong Zhuo''s army had not been stationed in Luoyang for a long time, so the forces and troops in the city were not fully integrated, and some Imperial troops were not in the hands of Dong Zhuo''s army.


    Dong Zhuo arranged for Wu Qizhe to recover the troops that had not yet belonged in the city and the song of general He Jin.


    Everyone thought that Wu Qizhe would not accept this hot potato. Unexpectedly, he took it on the spot.


    Next, we discussed the abolition of the emperor, which was discussed by Dong Zhuo before, so it''s not surprising.


    The generals naturally agreed with each other and expressed some simple and rude opinions.


    After a short time, Wu Qizhe left the meeting hall, passed the garden and saw Dong Bai in the garden pavilion. Without saying hello, he went directly out of the Taishi mansion.


    Dong Bai''s original smile has been replaced by dissatisfaction. It is clear that you told people to wait. Now why do you leave as soon as you see them.


    Not to mention the girl''s feelings, after Wu Qizhe came out of taishifu, he brought only three or five guards and began to gallop towards the camp where the army was originally stationed in the city.


    At noon, Wu Qizhe easily recovered the residual military forces left by general He Jin. Although the 50000 regular army of the imperial court was not as good as the Xiliang cavalry brought by Dong Zhuo, it was definitely a big military force. Now it was so easy for Wu Qizhe to deal with it. Dong Zhuo''s old officials were all shocked.


    You know, when Dong Zhuo first entered the capital, there were no more than ten thousand troops, and then there were no more than forty thousand troops transferred from Hedong. Now Wu Qizhe''s military strength is generally low, but his military strength is still higher than that of the Xiliang army brought by Dong Zhuo. Therefore, Wu Qizhe becomes a powerful person in charge of the military, Dong Zhuojun''s generals, who dare not give him a little face.


    Zhang Ji, who was also proud of his tiger and power, had to be a man with his tail between his legs. His own trilogy and the army assigned to him by Dong Zhuo were only four or five thousand people. What could he do to fight Wu Qizhe''s tens of thousands of horses? Moreover, the opponent''s martial arts were amazing. Even Lu Bu was not an opponent, let alone him.


    In just half a month, the combat effectiveness of Wu Qizhe''s 50000 troops has soared rapidly. Others think that Wu Qizhe is good at leading the troops, but they don''t know that he can do it with one idea.


    The power of real gems was an idea in his mind. The 50000 troops he commanded immediately became elite soldiers of all kinds of battles. However, in this world where the real Three Kingdoms are unparalleled and killing people is like mowing grass, his so-called elite soldiers can deal with ordinary generals fairly well. When he meets an unparalleled general, even the 50000 elite soldiers can only be easily pierced. Of course, it''s unrealistic for a single matchless general to destroy 50000 elite soldiers. During this period, Wu Qizhe also found that in the matchless world of the Three Kingdoms, ordinary generals have extraordinary martial arts skills. Even soldiers have amazing physique and can''t be solved casually.


    In his spare time, Wu Qizhe naturally wants to spend more time with Zou Yue, his newly adopted concubine. From time to time, he also goes to the grand master''s house to molest little Laurie Dong Bai. That day is very comfortable.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1279

    Wu Qizhe''s life in Luoyang is naturally happy and natural, and he doesn''t just accompany his beautiful concubine Zou Yue. In just half a month, his 50000 troops have expanded to 100000. As for where the troops come from, of course, it''s from the Double Dragons of the Tang Dynasty.


    He brought 50000 soldiers directly from the world of Shuanglong biography of the Tang Dynasty. With his original 50000 soldiers, he reached 100000 in one jump. Now he has even become a more powerful figure than Dong Zhuo. There are countless ministers in Luoyang who want to win his support.


    On the contrary, Dong Zhuo only has more than 40000 troops, which is obviously less than Wu Qizhe.


    Half of Wu Qizhe''s 100000 troops were arranged in the West camp of the city, and the other half was arranged outside the east gate of Luoyang, and both of them were under his command.


    Xu Huang led the troops outside the city, while Lv Bu and Zhang Liao led the army inside the city.


    Yes, Lu Bu killed Ding Yuan as he had done before, and this time it was also closely related to Dong Zhuo. Although it was not Dong Zhuo''s order, it was Li Su, his confidant, who convinced Lu Bu on his own.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Bu was not only convinced, but also killed Ding Yuan, and took thousands of soldiers with him to take refuge with Dong Zhuo.


    When Dong Zhuo saw Lv Bu coming to vote, he was not happy. Instead, he yelled that Lv Bu should not kill his adoptive father Ding Yuan. Finally, he threw Lv Bu to Wu Qizhe for arrangement.


    Lu Bu was angry, but he had no place to vent his anger. He was sent to Wu Qizhe''s army, and naturally received a warm welcome. He also handed over 50000 troops to Lv Bu''s commander. Of course, he promoted a young man named Zhang Liao from Bingzhou army to be Lv Bu''s deputy.


    As for Xu Huang''s direct admiration, Wu Qizhe naturally and generously promoted Xu Huang to be a partial general and let him command 50000 troops.


    Dong Zhuo was angry with Lv Bu because of Wu Qizhe. Now Dong Zhuo is under his control. He told him to go right, but he would never go left. Of course, in name, Dong Zhuo is still his superior.


    The ministers in Luoyang, seeing that two powerful factions have risen in the imperial capital, are competing to win over each other. At the same time, they hope that Dong Zhuo and Wu Qizhe can fight a bloody battle, and then they can take advantage of Wu Qizhe. But unexpectedly, Dong Zhuo doesn''t seem to be wary of Wu Qizhe at all.


    He even recommended Wu Qizhe to be promoted to Hushi general in the court hall. The whole court hall was almost the speech of Dong Zhuo. Dong Zhuo personally recommended it. Naturally, neither the emperor nor the Empress Dowager he who listened to the government behind the curtain had to agree.


    In a few days, Wu Qizhe, a general of hussars, came out fresh, and many of the matchless generals who followed him naturally joined the ranks.


    The Minister of culture and military in Luoyang was surprised. He did not expect that Dong Zhuo, who has always been arrogant and ruthless, would tolerate the birth of Wu Qizhe, a force on an equal footing with himself, and he made it.


    When Dong Zhuo''s former subordinates met Wu Qizhe, they all met each other with a smile, especially Zhang Ji. He even worried about whether Wu Qizhe would settle with him one day.


    On this day, after Wu Qizhe went to court, he left the palace and did not go back to his general''s palace immediately. Instead, he went to a beautiful place in the city, commonly known as the brothel.


    Wu Qizhe came to mingyuelou, the largest brothel in the city. Even in the daytime, business is booming here, and the flow of guests is endless.


    The procuress of mingyuelou, seeing Wu Qizhe''s dress, knew that she was a famous real power figure in the city, and quickly welcomed him in.


    When he knew that Wu Qizhe was a hussar general in the imperial court, he was even more afraid to go out.


    Why did Wu Qizhe come to the moon tower? Li Ru accidentally mentioned that in addition to Zou Yue, another gorgeous beauty in Luoyang city is in the moon tower. It is said that she is a woman surnamed Bian¡° Do you have a woman surnamed Bian in mingyuelou? Let her come to see me. " Wu Qizhe said the woman he was looking for.


    After a while, the procuress came back and asked Wu Qizhe to meet in Miss Bian''s room.


    Since Wu Qizhe came here, he didn''t even care about the details. He followed the procuress to miss Bian''s room soon.


    Madam, open the door and invite Wu Qizhe in.


    The first thing Wu Qizhe saw was a pretty maid. After a long time, Wu Qizhe turned to pull the curtain behind him and whispered, "sister Xiao, general Hussars has arrived."


    Wu Qizhe didn''t expect that the girl inside would dare to put on airs in front of her, but he was not angry. After all, beauties have privileges.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t the girl invite me to the door, but didn''t let me in?" Wu Qizhe deliberately raised his voice so that the woman surnamed Bian could hear clearly.


    The maid was in a dilemma. She didn''t know if she should let Wu Qizhe in. A gentle and beautiful female voice rang out in the room and said, "general, please come in and have a talk."


    The maid gives way to the room. Wu Qizhe smiles, opens the door and enters the room.


    The inner room is obviously much larger than the outer hall, with three hanging windows and a bamboo curtain on the left separating the living place where xiutan was.


    A woman surnamed Bian sits on the ground with her back on a soft pillow and a long table with Zhang Guqin on it, giving people a sense of tranquility and elegance. This beautiful woman in Luoyang City, who is as famous as Zou Yue, is looking at him with a melon face. Her bright eyes are like gems, and her skin is white and red. The beauty from inside to outside is so beautiful that Wu Qizhe''s eyes are bright.


    But she is the most moving is a beautiful, I feel pity temperament, as long as it is a normal man, I''m afraid they can''t bear to hurt her.


    She just sits there casually and shows the graceful and charming beauty of women. Her exquisite and moving curves make people want to have a good night with her. No wonder even a hero like Cao Cao must marry her home.


    It''s true that since Wu Qizhe came to the Three Kingdoms, it''s impossible for him to pay attention to those unknown beauties. The woman he''s looking for in mingyuelou today is also a famous woman in history, and also has a pivotal position in the Cao Wei regime. She is Empress Wu Xuan Bian.


    In the official history, Mrs. Ding, Cao Cao''s original wife, was abolished, while Mrs. Bian became Cao Cao''s wife.


    Of course, that''s the official history. Wu Qizhe is now in the unique world of the Three Kingdoms. It''s normal for her to make some changes. In the official history, Mrs. Bian should be at least 30 years old, while the woman in front of her is only in her early twenties. She is in her prime and is young and charming. Compared with her beautiful concubine Zou Yue, she is better than her.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1280

    Bian family, whose ancestral home is Kaiyang, Langxie (now Linyi, Shandong Province), has a humble career and is a Kabuki singer who makes a living by sound and color. It is said that when Bian was born, the delivery room was full of yellow light all day. The new father, Bian Jinghou, was very strange, so he went to ask Wang Dan for divination. Wang Dan replied: "this is a good omen. The little girl''s future is limitless."


    Having said that, Bian became a Kabuki after he grew up. This family, who makes a living by selling arts, is wandering around. In the past six months, their family has moved to Luoyang, the capital.


    But in only half a year, Bian Saisai became the most famous Kabuki in Luoyang.


    "I don''t know what the general is doing here?" A bright smile appeared on Bian''s face.


    "I don''t know the girl''s name yet. Can you tell me?" The more Bian people Wu Qizhe had, the more he liked them. They were first-class in body and face, especially the slim Tui hidden under the gauze skirt.


    "Everyone calls me Saisai. General, if you like, just call me Saisai." Biansai said softly.


    "Sai Sai, good name." Wu Qizhe sat opposite Bian Saisai, also sitting on the ground.


    "Qiuju, I haven''t come to pour wine for the general yet." Biansai naturally said this to the maid who had been waiting outside.


    The girl named Qiuju came to pour wine for Wu Qizhe, and also brought two plates of wine dishes.


    "Now, general, can you explain what you''ve come for?" Bian Sai starts to look at Wu Qizhe with a charming face.


    "In fact, my purpose is very simple. I want miss Bian to be my woman." Wu Qizhe reached out and grasped Bian Saisai''s jade hand.


    Bian Sai Jiao trembled and said with a charming smile, "general, you''re joking. How can a big hero like you, a prostitute like me, enter your eyes?"


    "Girl, there''s no need to be contemptuous. Although I''m only seeing a girl for the first time today, I feel that it''s worth the trip." Wu Qizhe said sincerely.


    "General, if you are just greedy for beauty, please forgive me for not being able to accompany you. I am waiting for a man who is willing to be nice to me." Biansai said softly.


    "I''m not looking for the girl for a moment''s pleasure. I want to take her back to the mansion and accompany her day by day." Wu Qizhe pinched Bian Sai''s jade hand.


    "General, I''m not joking. How can a powerful person like you take a fancy to a little girl like me?" Bian Sai''s words still showed rejection.


    "Girl, if you don''t believe me, I''ll invite the principal of Mingyue building and ask her to give me your deed of sale. At that time, the girl will be free. Naturally, she won''t have to stay in Mingyue building and be looked down upon." Wu Qizhe has already brought the beauty in front of him into his arms.


    "General..." Bian Saisai, who has always been unprepared, can''t help blushing in the face of Wu Qizhe''s strength.


    "What''s the matter, Saisai? Do I blame my impatience?" Wu Qizhe raised Bian saiyingrun''s chin.


    "General, I''m not that casual woman. Even in the moon tower, I''m still spotless and never degenerate." Bian Sai''s bright eyes met Wu Qizhe''s fiery eyes, and there was a trace of shyness and resentment on her pretty face.


    "I will treat you well in the future. I will give you everything you want." Wu Qizhe held Bian Sai''s waist as if he wanted to rub it into his arms.


    "General." Feeling Wu Qizhe''s body temperature, Bian Saisai''s body became softer and softer, her cheeks were flushed and charming, and her feelings began to surge. Wu Qizhe was not in a hurry to eat Bian Saisai, but recruited the principal of mingyuelou.


    Soon a middle-aged man came. He knew the identity of Wu Qizhe from the pimp. He didn''t dare to bargain with Wu Qizhe at all. He presented Bian Saisai''s contract of sale with both hands.


    When Bian Sai saw Wu Qizhe''s hand, he got back his contract of selling himself. While his eyes brightened, he was also satisfied with Wu Qizhe.


    You know, in Luoyang City, she didn''t have pursuers. Yuan Shao, the fourth generation and third Duke, and Cao Cao, the commander of the Dian army, responded to her every request, but Bian Saisai almost didn''t ask for anything like them. The main thing was that the other side took the initiative.


    Although Bian Saisai is a prostitute, she has never been a prostitute. When she meets more dignitaries, she naturally has a high vision. Originally, she thinks Yuan Shao is good, and she is a descendant of the four generations and three famous families. But from the conversation with Yuan Shao, she can see that the other party doesn''t mean to marry him home at all.


    As for Cao Cao, he has a strong air of bravery. Although his appearance is only medium, it gives people a sense of limitless future. Without the appearance of Wu Qizhe, Bian Sai would have gone with Cao Cao after a period of competition.


    But now with the appearance of Wu Qizhe, Bian Sai''s mind has changed. Don''t say that she has changed her mind. It doesn''t exist because she doesn''t have any formal agreement with Yuan Shao or Cao Cao, so she can make her own choice.


    Wu Qizhe, a young man, took the position of general Hussars and became a powerful figure in Luoyang City, or in the whole Han Dynasty. Compared with Yuan Shao and Cao Cao, one relied on his family, the other was only a school captain, which was totally different.


    "Saisai, come home with me." Wu Qizhe encircles biansai''s Willow waist, bows his head and kisses Wen''s shuilingling red Chun. For a long time, he is not willing to let go.


    "General." Bian Saisai''s Pink fist beat Wu Qizhe on the shoulder two times powerlessly. He looked at his future man with a pretty face. He had to say that no matter what it was, Wu Qizhe was much higher than Yuan Shao and Cao Cao.


    I don''t know the identity of the government and the opposition. I don''t know how many times Yuan Shao and Cao Cao were thrown away by their handsome appearance, sword eyebrows and stars, and upright and heroic posture.


    It can be said that in any way, Wu Qizhe was the man that Bian Sai liked.


    Of course, once biansai made a choice, she would be loyal to her man and her husband, abide by women''s principles, and do her duty as a wife and concubine.


    Although she expected Wu Qizhe to marry herself as his wife, she knew that it was unrealistic. After all, the other side was a grand Hussar general. She married a prostitute girl as his wife, which made people laugh.


    So Wu Qizhe can take her away from mingyuelou, even if she is a concubine, she is also satisfied.


    You know, even Cao Cao just promised to take her as a concubine. Since she was a concubine, why did she choose to be a concubine of a school captain instead of a concubine of Wu Qizhe, a general of Hussars today.


    Wu Qizhe took Bian Saisai downstairs, but just at the corner of the stairs, three men came face to face. Although the man in the middle was not as tall as the two beside him, it was hard to ignore. Although he had eagle eyes and sword eyebrows, his figure was a little short and thin, but a pair of sharp eyes could penetrate people''s heart.


    Seeing the three people coming, Bian Saimei''s eyes flashed a little flustered. A pair of jade hands subconsciously grasped Wu Qizhe''s palm. Yes, she knows the man in the middle. She used to be one of her pursuers, Cao Cao, one of the eight captains of Xiyuan Academy!!


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1281

    Cao Cao was surprised to see Wu Qizhe, and even more surprised to see Bian Saisai who was held by him.


    Wu Qizhe took Bian Sai''s jade hand and went on until he stopped a few steps away from Cao Cao.


    "You are Cao Cao. I have seen you before." Wu Qizhe looked at Cao Cao quietly.


    "I can''t think of it, general. Since I still remember my servant, it''s really my honor." Cao Cao had a farfetched smile on his face.


    "If there''s nothing wrong, get out of the way. I''m going to leave with Saisai." Wu Qizhe motioned Cao Cao to give way.


    "Yes, I''ll get out of the way." With that, Cao Cao and the two men who came with him gave way immediately.


    Wu Qizhe led Bian Saisai down the stairs.


    Looking at Bian Saiman''s exquisite figure, Cao Cao suddenly felt depressed. He had been pursuing Bian Saiman for nearly half a year. Unexpectedly, the Hussar general had just arrived and could take people away. Is this the injustice caused by the disparity of status and power?


    He really liked Bian Saisai, otherwise he would not have spent so much time on her. In the twinkling of an eye, Wu Qizhe had already led Bian Saisai to the gate of Mingyue building. Cao Cao suddenly couldn''t control his emotions and said, "general Hushi, wait a minute." Said, quickly rushed down the building, behind him the two men also followed.


    Wu Qizhe stood in the same place and turned around with Bian Saisai. Cao Cao had rushed in front of them.


    "Captain Cao, I don''t know what you call the general all of a sudden?" Wu Qizhe looked at Cao Cao lightly.


    "General, Cao has something to ask for. If the general can agree, Cao mengde is willing to give up his life for the general in the future." Finish saying that pair of hawk eyes not conceal of looking at Bian Sai.


    Bian Sai was in a panic. She might have guessed what Cao Cao wanted. Her jade hands tightly encircled Wu Qizhe''s arm, as if she was afraid that Wu Qizhe would give her away.


    In today''s era, it seems that it''s not rare to give away concubines. What''s more, he is not a concubine formally accepted by the general of Hushi. If he gives himself away, there''s nothing wrong with it.


    At the thought of this, she raised her whole heart. She was not willing to, and Wu Qizhe had just vowed to be nice to her and gave her away in a twinkling of an eye. How can she look up and be a human being in the future? Is she not a gift? You can give her away at any time.


    "I don''t know what captain Cao asked for?" Wu Qizhe asked knowingly.


    Cao Cao took a look at Bian Sai Sai and solemnly said, "Cao and Bian are in love. They have been determined for a long time, but Cao has been running around for ransom recently. She has been ignored, but she didn''t expect that today, Bian will follow you. Cao''s grief is beyond expression."


    "So?" Wu Qizhe looks at Cao Cao coldly.


    "In the future, Cao mengde is willing to serve as a horse in front of and behind the horse for the general of pumila. He only hopes that the general can help me and miss Bian." Cao Cao bowed down with sincerity on his face, but at the moment of bowing down, his smile completely subsided and turned to a sneer on his face. When he got Bian Saisai, it was not too late to change his family.


    "No, general." Bian Sai looks at Wu Qizhe nervously.


    "Do you really fall in love with Cao Xiaowei and decide for life in private?" Wu Qizhe looked at Bian Saisai''s beautiful cheek.


    Bian Sai shook his head and said: "general, this is nothing. Although I have met Cao Xiaowei several times, I just have a general acquaintance. I can''t agree with him at all. He is an ordinary man in my eyes, so don''t misunderstand him. Sai Sai will be wholeheartedly with the general. Please don''t give him away." At this point, the black and beautiful eyes have been filled with mist¡° Cao mengde, did you hear that? Sai Sai said that she just regarded you as an ordinary passer-by. There is no such thing as congeniality. It''s your own wishful thinking. Now you can give up? " Wu Qizhe swept Cao Cao coldly.


    "Saisai, you know what I mean to you." Cao Cao still wants to fight for it.


    "Cao Xiaowei, please don''t think about me any more. I''m the general''s woman, and I''ll only have him in this life." Bian Sai''s eyes were full of tenderness, which was completely different from Cao Cao''s.


    Cao Cao sighed. Now he could only hope that Wu Qizhe didn''t pay attention to Bian Saisai and would give up Bian Saisai for his talent.


    But this is obviously impossible. With Wu Qizhe''s love for beauty and not for mountains and rivers, who is Cao Cao.


    "Saisai, let''s go." Wu Qizhe took Bian Sai''s jade hand and went straight out of Mingyue building.


    Cao Cao''s eyes were dull for a while. Even if Bian Saisai didn''t know the goods, how could Wu Qizhe, a hussar general, not know that he knew the talents with his wise eyes!


    You know, Cao Cao was rated by Xu Zijiang as "the capable Minister of governing the world, the treacherous hero of troubled times". Unexpectedly, Wu Qizhe, the general of hussars, didn''t think much of himself and gave him up for a woman without hesitation.


    How many people, hope he Cao Cao to take refuge in, he still does not agree!


    This once again made him understand the role of power. Even though biansai had never shown any good feelings towards him before, she would not be so indifferent and resolute as today. What did she see in each other? It''s nothing more than the status of general Hussars.


    Cao Cao lost his soul for a while. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t even keep the woman he wanted. Although the other party never belonged to him, he was still heartbroken.


    "Meng De, do you want us to help you grab that woman and leave Luoyang overnight?" It was Cao Ren, Cao Cao''s younger brother, who said this.


    "Yes, Meng De, what''s a hussar general? If Zixiao and I join hands, we''ll go to the Hussar general''s house tonight and get biansai back for you." On one side of the XiaHouYuan is also in line with the Tao.


    "You two are joking. Even Lu Bu, the world''s first fierce general, is under his command. Let alone him. He is a fierce general that Lu Bu can defeat. Are you sure you can defeat him?" Cao Cao sighed: "let alone go to the general''s house to rob people."


    Cao Ren was silent for a while. That''s the truth. Don''t bury yourself at that time.


    "But we''re going to steal people, not fight with them. There''s nothing to worry about." Xia Houyuan retorted.


    Cao Cao shakes his head and calls his two brothers to leave. He wants to come here. How can Wu Qizhe be willing to part for a moment when he gets such a beautiful girl as Bian Saisai? It''s absolutely a song every night. How can he have the chance to rob someone? He is so worried when he thinks about it.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)


    . vertex

 Chapter 1282

    With Bian Saisai in his arms, Wu Qizhe rode a red rabbit horse under Ku, and soon returned to the general''s house.


    He got off the horse first, and then he took Bian Saisai off the horse. Naturally, the red rabbit horse had servants. He specially led it to the stable and fed it with good feed.


    As for the red rabbit horse, Wu Qizhe naturally got it from Dong Zhuo.


    Bian Sai followed Wu Qizhe for a stroll into general pumila''s mansion. When he came to the mansion, the first thing he saw was the garden, all kinds of exotic flowers and plants, as well as the artificial lake, clear blue waves, lotus leaves, and several golden carp leaping out of the water from time to time, as if to welcome the coming hostess.


    Wu Qizhe took Bian Saisai by the hand. It took him a long time to walk through the front yard. The inner yard was also full of pavilions. When he first came to such a magnificent mansion, he was dazzled by Bian Saisai''s nature.


    The servants and maids passing by from time to time, like Wu Qizhe greeting, looked at Bian Saisai with the same respect.


    Biansai began to look forward to her new life. After that, she would be the hostess of the mansion. When she thought about it, she felt happy.


    If you follow Cao Cao, you will be blind. You are not a powerful commander of Dian army. You still don''t know how many days you will have to live with him.


    When the eighth captain of Xiyuan school or emperor Xu Lingdi was here, he was still a hot potato. Now, the whole city of Luoyang, or the whole Han Dynasty, is controlled by Dong Zhuo and Wu Qizhe. No one cares about him, but he can''t be on the stage.


    Wu Qizhe leads Bian Sai to the inner courtyard. Zou Yue is talking to several maids, as if he is disciplining servants.


    Zou Yue saw Wu Qizhe, first a joy, and then eyes turned to Bian Sai, immediately let her heart alert, because the other side''s beauty is not inferior to her.


    "Husband, you''re back. Chunlan, go and get the stewed ginseng chicken soup." Zou Yue orders a maid, and then comes to Wu Qizhe with a smile. He takes off his court clothes and changes them into a light one.


    "Saisai, let me introduce you. Yue''er is my concubine. You should get along well in the future." Wu Qizhe''s hand has caught Zou Yue''s waist.


    "I''ve met sister Yue er." Bian Sai thinks she is older than Zou Yue, so it''s reasonable to call her sister.


    Of course, she also has her own ideas. Although both of them are concubines, the title of elder sister and younger sister also represents the position of Zai Fu in the future. Although Zou Yue is the first to enter the family, Bian Sai is not willing to be subordinate to her.


    "Hum." Zou Yue sent out a cold hum in his nose. He was obviously dissatisfied with the other party''s call for his sister.


    It''s noon now, and neither Zou Yue nor Bian Sai has had a meal yet, so Wu Qizhe takes the two women''s hands to Pian hall and asks the people in the kitchen to prepare a table of sumptuous dishes and start eating.


    In fact, Wu Qizhe didn''t need to eat for a long time, but his two women needed it. He didn''t behave very well. He was too special. Naturally, he could only eat with the couple.


    At the dinner table, Bian Saisai and Zou Yue naturally pay homage to Wu Qizhe from time to time. What they feed with vegetables is the most common.


    In the end, Zou Yue directly sat in Wu Qizhe''s arms, drank a little wine by himself, and went directly to Wu Qizhe''s mouth with the red Zui, totally ignoring that there were other women watching.


    Bian Sai didn''t expect Zou Yue to be so easy, but he was left out in the cold.


    It is the so-called warm thinking..... Zou Yue now put the expression of this sentence incisively and exquisitely, Yao Rao''s figure, charming face, thin gauze clothes, one by one are stripped. Wu Qizhe holds Zou Yue and plans to go to the next room. Of course, when he leaves, he doesn''t forget to hold Bian Saisai''s pink hand.


    Bian Sai''s pretty face was feverish. Unexpectedly, on the first day she came here, her innocence would be taken away, and it was still in the daytime. It was ridiculous to be with another woman.


    Wu Qizhe took Zou Yue and Bian saisaisaidula into the next room and sat in chuangbian. He asked the two beauties to sit on their Tui and look at them carefully.


    The two women in front of him have a lot to do with Cao Cao.


    Zou Yue, also known as Mrs. Zou in history, killed Cao Cao, his nephew Cao Anmin, his eldest son Cao ang, and the most powerful general Dian Wei.


    Just so beautiful, even if the loss is more, as long as you can and his spring breeze a Du, I''m afraid also feel this life without regret.


    Although this is the unique world of the Three Kingdoms, there are many places that fit with the romance of the Three Kingdoms. After all, many plots of the original game of the three kingdoms also copy the romance of the Three Kingdoms. For example, Zou''s family did not have a specific surname in the annals of the Three Kingdoms, but in the romance of the Three Kingdoms, he described this beautiful lady with a lot of ink and color.


    But now, Zou Yue has nothing to do with Cao Cao. She is favored by Wu Qizhe every day and lives a happy life of admiring only mandarin ducks but not immortals. Her happiest thing every day is to wait for Wu Qizhe to return home and enjoy the boudoir / room together.


    Bian Saisai is a famous empress Bian of Wuxuan in history. But now, Wu Qizhe has taken the lead in Yunying''s unmarried life, and Cao Cao has only the responsibility to stare.


    "Husband, you and sister yue''er are busy, so I won''t disturb you." Bian Sai looks at Wu Qizhe coyly, but she is not used to waiting with other women.


    "It''s your first time. Someone has to give a demonstration." Wu Qizhe patted Zou Yue''s PG: "yue''er, do you mind giving your sister Sai a demonstration?"


    "They all listen to my husband." Zou Yue gives Wu Qizhe a white look. Her cheeks are red and charming. Although she is not used to being with another woman, her husband insists that what else can she do. Who let Wu Qizhe is her heaven, her everything.


    Bian Saisai has a hot face and knows that she can''t escape today. Besides, Wu Qizhe is her husband. If she disobeys him on the first day, she is afraid that she will make the other party angry and further reduce her status in Wu Qizhe''s heart. She doesn''t want to be compared by Zou Yue.


    So for Wu Qizhe''s absurd proposal, she had to let it go. She sat at Chuang Bian and listened to it with her ears erect. A pair of Phoenix eyes looked at it secretly from time to time.


    After Wu Qizhe satisfied Zou Yue, he put Bian sailou in his arms. At this time, the other side''s pretty face became more and more beautiful, with silky eyes, light Yao and red Chun. At a glance, it seemed that there were all kinds of charm.


    Bian Saisai leans in Wu Qizhe''s arms and her body is soft. After witnessing such a fierce battle, she feels that the whole person is not good. She especially longs for Wu Qizhe to love her.


    Wu Qizhe put Bian Saisai on the top and undressed her, which soon showed the attractive curve of the other side. Bian Saisai was slender and taller than the average man. She was a little higher than the Cao Cao she saw today. Of course, compared with Wu Qizhe, Bian Saisai was very small.


    And according to the modern height standard, biansaisai is totally over 1.7 meters tall. You can imagine how attractive the slender and beautiful Tui is.


    This day, Wu Qizhe thoroughly tasted Bian Saisai, the former empress Bian of Wuxuan in history. The taste was really wonderful. Biansaisai is also happy and unable to extricate herself. From this moment on, she has completely belonged to Wu Qizhe.


    A bright red plum on the list indicates that although Bian Saisai is in the land of fireworks, she has always loved herself. Until today, she has given her innocent Qu to her only man, her husband, Hussar general Wu Qizhe.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1283

    On this day, Dong Zhuo and the attached middle school held a banquet to gather the ministers. There were more than a thousand Jiashi in the mansion, who were escorted around. In a short time, Yuan Kai and other officials arrived. After several rounds in the wine industry, Dong Zhuo drew his sword and said, "today, the emperor is weak and incompetent, so you can''t worship the ancestral temple; According to the story of Yiyin and Huoguang, I will abolish the emperor as the king of Hongnong and establish the king of Chenliu as the emperor. Those who do not follow will be killed! "


    The officials were terrified and did not dare to object. However, Yuan Shao, the commander of the Chinese army, stood up and said, "it''s not long since I ascended the throne; Why do you want to abolish your law and establish a commoner


    Dong Zhuo said angrily, "it''s up to me! I am now, who dares not! Do you think my sword is not good


    Yuan Shaoyi drew out his sword and said, "your sword is good, but my sword is not bad." The two of them put on airs during the banquet.


    Wu Qizhe looked at Yuan Shao and had to say that this guy still had some skills. At least Cao Cao did not dare to speak, but he dared to jump out. This alone is very rare.


    When Dong Zhuo wanted to kill Yuan Shao, Li Ru stopped him and said, "it''s not settled. Don''t kill him in vain." Yuan Shao, armed with a sword, said good-bye to all officials and left for Jizhou.


    What Dong Zhuo did was naturally arranged by Wu Qizhe in secret. Of course, he did it with ulterior motives.


    With the departure of Yuan Shao, no one dares to raise any objection. It seems that the matter of Chen Liuwang and Liu Xie''s accession to the throne has been settled.


    Just when all the civil and military officials thought that things could not be retrieved, Wu Qizhe, who had always been on the same line with Dong Zhuo, suddenly jumped out. He was responsible that Dong Zhuo should not discuss the abolition of legislation.


    His words were fierce on the spot, Dong Zhuo, and they seemed to be fighting.


    Civil and military officials are naturally in a good mood. It''s better for them to fight. It''s better for them to lose both sides and let them take advantage of each other.


    Although Wu Qizhe''s performance seemed impulsive, he didn''t really fight with Dong Zhuo, which made the civil and military officials disappointed.


    If you want to fight, it''s not as good as their literati.


    After all the ministers left, Wu Qizhe slowly went out of the banquet hall and came to the garden of the grand master''s house. He saw the charming Dong Baizheng with a frown.


    "I heard you had a quarrel with your grandfather?" Dong Bai rushed to Wu Qizhe, grabbed his hand and asked.


    "When it comes to adults, don''t let children in." Wu Qizhe pretended to be serious.


    "I''m no longer young. I''m 15 this year." With that, Dong Bai also deliberately stood up for their own development is very impressive fierce bu.


    "Well, it''s really big. Let me check it for you." Directly pulling Dong Bai to the back of the rockery.


    "What do you want to do?" Dong Bai has a pretty red face. In fact, she can basically guess what Wu Qizhe wants to do.


    "Check it for you to see if you''ve grown up." Then Wu Qizhe held Dong Bai in his arms and launched a wave of indescribable operation.


    At the end of the day, Dong Bai''s pretty face was red. His beautiful eyes seemed to drip water. He leaned against Wu Qizhe''s arms and didn''t even want to move.


    "Bad guy." Dong Bai Jiao was angry and charming, and she gave Dong Bai a look: "it''s not delicious to ask people to eat any ice cream."


    "For the first time, if you get used to it later, you will have endless aftertaste." Wu Qizhe looked at Dong Baifen Nen''s mouth, a burst of heart, but he is not going to kiss now, unless Dong Bai goes to gargle first.


    "By the way, why did you quarrel with your grandfather?" Dong Bai looked at Wu Qizhe and said, "you don''t know. If you two have an argument, it will make people very embarrassed. They don''t know whether they should help you or grandfather."¡° Who do you want to help? " Wu Qizhe''s fingers hooked Dong Baiying''s chin as white as snow.


    "Well, I won''t help anyone." Dong Bai issued a delicate nasal voice, dissatisfied with the way: "you can''t for me, don''t conflict."


    "Girl, don''t worry. We''re just acting for civil and military officials. Our quarrel is just a fake." Wu Qizhe said this correctly. Everything Dong Zhuo did was under her control.


    "Well, if you didn''t tell me earlier, I''ve been worried for a long time." Dong Bai has no good airway.


    "I''m telling you now." Wu Qizhe wants to untie Dong Bai''s Gothic skirt.


    "No, it''s still at home. I''m so sorry to be seen." Dong Bai blushes and shyly pats Wu Qizhe''s hand.


    It has to be said that Dong Bai''s dress is really attractive, especially the black Si on the two straight and slender Tui. It''s the Three Kingdoms. There are also black Si. Although it''s a little disobedient, it''s really beautiful.


    Of course, Wu Qizhe also knows that in the unique world of the Three Kingdoms, the clothes of those female generals obviously can''t be completely close to the ancient times of the Three Kingdoms. After all, this is a developed game, but now the game has become the real world.


    The R & D company of this game has repeatedly considered and carefully studied the clothes of female generals in order to give full play to the feeling and charm of Xing.


    "You''re still afraid. You were just like that?" Wu Qizhe teased.


    "What? They didn''t do that just to satisfy you." Dong Bai angrily glances at Wu Qizhe. It''s the bad guy who makes all kinds of demands, but now he says he''s not.


    "Yes, yes, it''s all my fault. If you are in the taishifu, I will go back." Wu Qizhe loosened Dong Bai''s waist.


    "No, they want you to accompany them." Dong Bai twists and turns in Wu Qizhe''s arms, which makes him angry and bullies him.


    Wu Qizhe went out of the Taishi mansion and went directly to the general''s mansion. When he came to the inner courtyard of the general''s mansion, he saw his two beauties: Zou Yue and Bian Sai.


    "Husband, you are back!" Zou Yue pours on Wu Qizhe''s arms and acts coquettishly.


    "Husband, what did you discuss with Mr. Dong?" Biansai blinked two apricot eyes and asked curiously.


    "These are the things you can deal with. You are a woman." Naturally, this is not what Wu Qizhe said, but what Zou Yue said.


    Bian Sai was not angry. She said softly, "I just want to share my worries for my husband."


    "Well, you don''t have to worry. I''ll take care of the affairs of the imperial court." Wu Qizhe hugged Zou Yue and Bian Sai in his arms: "what you should do is to serve my husband well."


    Zou Yue and Bian Sai look at each other with a pretty face and blush. They don''t know what Wu Qizhe means. It''s obvious that they want to play the role of two girls serving one husband together.


    Now that he has the first time, the second time, and the third time, he is naturally familiar with the road. Under the eager service of the two women, Wu Qizhe can fully experience the relaxed feeling here.


    Only when there is competition can there be progress. Because of the appearance of Bian Saisai, Zou Yue has not given Wu Qizhe anything before, but now all of them are dedicated. What business women don''t hate, what flowers are singing across the river. These are all small things£¨ Please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1284

    During the day, the dispute between Dong Zhuo and Wu Qizhe caused extensive discussion among civil and military officials. Of course, they only talked in private, and they never dared to let Dong Zhuo and Wu Qizhe hear it.


    It seems that Wu Qizhe and Dong Zhuo are not of the same mind. In the Han Dynasty, many people still care about the emperor and are thinking about whether to win over Wu Qizhe and deal with Dong Zhuo.


    Before the civil and military officials, there was a man who planned to woo Wu Qizhe earlier.


    The night is also deep. Wu Qizhe, who had been lying down, suddenly gets up and leaves the arms of Zou Yue and Bian Sai.


    When he came to the courtyard, a servant had already led a middle-aged man who looked a little powdery into the mansion.


    "See you, general Hussars." The man bowed down with eyes.


    Wu Qizhe sat down on the stone chair in the garden and said, "come on, who asked you to come to me?" In fact, he saw at a glance that the other side was a castrated man. What''s castration? It''s very simple. It''s what ancient eunuchs had to experience when they entered the palace.


    "Report back, general hussars, villains are sent from the palace!" The middle-aged eunuch carefully looked at Wu Qizhe.


    "It''s strange that the palace sent people to my house. Who is the master behind the scenes?" In fact, Wu Qizhe has already guessed it, but he does not point it out.


    "General, I''m from the Empress Dowager. When I come here tonight, I actually have some important business to discuss." The middle-aged eunuch showed his intention.


    "Well, let''s go into the palace now. I also want to listen to the Empress Dowager''s order." The Empress Dowager of the palace is nothing but empress dowager he, the mother of today''s emperor Liu Bian.


    "The general agreed?" The middle-aged eunuch was a little surprised.


    "Otherwise, do you want me to tell Mr. Dong what happened tonight, and then let him cut off your head?" Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Of course not." The middle-aged eunuch was startled and quickly said, "but general, you don''t need any preparation. Do you just go to the palace?"


    "Of course, my martial arts are invincible. Sneaking into the palace is no different from going to my own back garden." With that, Wu Qizhe''s figure disappeared in a flash.


    The middle-aged eunuch, looking at Wu Qizhe''s unpredictable body method, could not help sighing that the general of the Hussar was really amazing. How convenient it would be if he used it to be a flower gatherer. He just wanted to take the girl directly, but he couldn''t catch it if he wanted to.


    Shaking his head, one of his eunuchs thought about what to do with it.


    The middle-aged eunuch was not too surprised by Wu Qizhe''s body method. After all, the unique world of the Three Kingdoms is a world with a superb military system. Many awards on the battlefield can even awaken the unparalleled dancing skills. It''s nothing to say that he can defeat thousands of people on the battlefield.


    Therefore, although Wu Qizhe''s body method is amazing, everything seems to be taken for granted when he thinks of his opponent''s victory over Lu Bu.


    Wu Qizhe soon came to the imperial palace of the Eastern Han Dynasty. Although it is not as extravagant as the Jiangdu imperial palace of the Tang Dynasty, it is also a magnificent palace rarely seen.


    As soon as he had a good sense of God, he found the palace where empress dowager he lived. There were people guarding it. It was obviously Dong Zhuo''s people, but it was too easy for Wu Qizhe to go in.


    The idea moves, Wu Qizhe''s body shape already appeared in the bedroom.


    Wu Qizhe came to the back hall of his bedroom and saw the woman on the incense wall. The woman on the incense collapses is flowing. It seems that she finds someone looking at her. When she looks up, she sees the man not far in front of her.


    The other side is handsome and outstanding, with a straight and upright posture. At a glance, it makes empress dowager he''s heart beat for a while.


    The man standing in front of her is exactly the man she is looking for. She just wonders why the Duke Liu, who sent him to the palace, didn''t come back together.


    When Wu Qizhe went to court, he had seen empress dowager he more than once, but it was the first time that he had observed her from such a close distance. She was graceful and beautiful. She only looked about 30 years old, with fair skin and no wrinkles at the corners of her eyes. She was the most mature and beautiful woman of Yan''s age.


    Her hair was combed into a pony bun, towering and falling to one side, which made her more feminine. Wearing a embroidered skirt with Phoenix soles and embroidered shoes made of silk, the hairpin on the head is inlaid with tortoiseshell, the ears are decorated with bright pearls and bright lights.


    The most attractive part of you is the smooth and white Tui at the opening of the skirt. The skin is thin, even and white, even compared with the clouds in the sky.


    It seems that when she finds Wu Qizhe''s eyes, Empress Dowager he blushes and pulls down her skirt to cover her graceful style.


    Wu Qizhe was slightly surprised by Yan, and had to say that after having such a big child as Liu Bian, Empress Dowager he was still so plump and elegant, which was really rare.


    "Empress dowager, there was a father-in-law who claimed to be from the palace. He rashly said that you wanted to find me, so I quietly sneaked into the Empress Dowager''s bedroom, didn''t I scare you?" Wu Qizhe said with a smile to empress dowager he.


    "No, he didn''t come back with you." Empress Dowager he meimou lost consciousness for a while, covered up her confusion and changed the topic.


    "He didn''t have my martial arts, so he would have to go back and forth to the palace. If anything goes wrong, I''ll leave him in the palace and let him go back to the Palace tomorrow." Wu Qizhe stares at empress dowager he''s beautiful Yan face.


    Empress Dowager he was a little shy by Wu Qizhe, but after all, she was also a person who had seen big scenes, and soon stabilized her mind: "the general''s arrangement is very stable, and there is no opinion in this palace."


    Looking at empress dowager he, Wu Qizhe had to say that this beauty is enough. She is worthy of being the mother of the son of heaven and the empress of the past. She is gorgeous, and she is first-class in temperament and stature.


    However, the IQ is hard to say. In history, Empress Dowager he was poisoned in the end, which has a lot to do with herself.


    In the first year of Guangxi, general He Jin wanted to kill the eunuch, but he was killed by the eunuch, which had a lot to do with empress dowager he.


    Because empress dowager he''s connivance, he Jin, who was in all kinds of advantages, was killed by Shi Chang Shi. It''s absurd. Maybe empress dowager he regretted her brother''s death, but it''s totally irreparable now.


    Dong Zhuo''s going to Beijing is inevitable. If he Jin is still there, maybe he can suppress one or two. But when he Jin dies, Empress Dowager he has the title of empress dowager, but she doesn''t have any real power. In a twinkling of an eye, the whole Great Han world of Luoyang City is in Dong Zhuo''s hands.


    With the sudden change of events, Luoyang City has already been out of the control of Empress Dowager he. What can they do except to be the puppet of the powerful minister Dong Zhuo?


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1285

    Empress Dowager he, sitting on the soft collapse, is more and more satisfied with Wu Qizhe, who is standing opposite. She is handsome and outstanding. She is worthy of being the Hussar General of this dynasty.


    Although Wu Qizhe''s position as a general of Hussars was recommended by Dong Zhuo at the beginning, she and the emperor Liu argued that it was not.


    "Empress dowager, I have come. What can I do for you?" Wu Qizhe looks at the Empress Dowager he in front of her and appreciates the attractive amorous feelings of her.


    "Today''s affairs have been mentioned by other people in our palace. Only the general is willing to speak out for my mother and son. Our palace has the general''s kindness in mind." Empress Dowager he has a bright Yan smile on her face.


    "The Empress Dowager doesn''t have to remember. These are my duties as a minister." That''s what he said, but Wu Qizhe was not conscious at all. His eyes were still lingering on empress dowager he.


    "How can we not keep in mind that no one is a man, only a general." Empress Dowager he sat up, her eyes full of gratitude.


    "Why did the Empress Dowager call me to the palace late at night?" Wu Qizhe looks at empress dowager he''s eye-catching upper circle.


    Empress Dowager he''s pretty face crossed a trace of crimson. She said it as if I had some secret relationship with you.


    "Dong Zhuo is cruel and ruthless, and now he wants to abolish the emperor. It''s not the duty of his ministers." Empress Dowager he''s beautiful eyes flashed a sharp color: "the palace summoned general Hushi tonight to kill Dong Zhuo."


    "But as the Empress Dowager knows, my position today depends on the support of Mr. Dong." Wu Qizhe sighed and said, "it''s not right for me to fight against him, but you, empress dowager, ask me to kill master Dong. Don''t you trap me in injustice?"


    "The general must not think so." Empress Dowager he thought it over and said, "if general Dong Zhuo''s small favor makes him go along with him, he will give up the big one for the small one. If general Dong Zhuo repents and helps the son of heaven today, he knows the big one. Therefore, general Dong Zhuo doesn''t have to worry about damaging his reputation."


    "Having said that, Mr. Dong is kind to me. I can''t kill him." Wu Qizhe shook his head and refused.


    "It''s not that the general has to kill Dong Zhuo, but that he can put Dong Zhuo under house arrest, cut off his minions and clean up the imperial court, which should not make the general feel embarrassed?" Empress Dowager he retreated to seek the second way.


    "But why should I help the Empress Dowager?" Wu Qizhe looks at empress dowager he with a smile.


    Empress Dowager he Jiao Yan wants to cry: "does the general have the heart to look at the emperor dust, we orphan widowed mother lonely and helpless."


    "Empress dowager, it''s a big risk for me to help you fight with Dong Zhuo." Wu Qizhe is the only one.


    "If the general is willing to kill Dong Zhuo for my son of heaven, my palace is willing to appoint the general as a general. He is more than the third Duke." Empress Dowager he promised.


    Wu Qizhe still shook his head.


    "What does the general want?" Empress Dowager he blinked her smart and charming eyes.


    Wu Qizhe smiles but does not speak, directly came to the Empress Dowager he''s side, seized her a smooth small Tui.


    Empress Dowager he blushed. Now even if she was dull, she knew what Wu Qizhe meant.


    In fact, before Wu Qizhe entered the palace, she never thought of relying on her own beauty to capture Wu Qizhe, a young and powerful Hussar general. She just didn''t expect things to develop so fast.


    "I don''t know what the Empress Dowager thinks." Wu Qizhe''s hand has been separated from the little Tui of Empress Dowager he, and he holds her delicate hand¡° General, what you said is too sudden. I don''t know how to answer you for a moment. " Empress Dowager he said with a pink face.


    "There''s something wrong with it." Wu Qizhe directly sat on the soft collapse and hugged the slender waist of Empress Dowager he: "it''s a matter of a word whether the Empress Dowager is willing or not."


    "This palace is the mother of the emperor, the queen of the past. Isn''t it too much for the general to ask for such a request?" Empress Dowager he looked at Wu Qizhe with a slight frown.


    "How can it be that the Empress Dowager is now dead, and her husband is alone in the empty boudoir. This is also my good intention to relieve your loneliness for the Empress Dowager." Wu Qizhe slightly around, Empress Dowager he did not pay attention directly to his arms.


    "I don''t need to get rid of loneliness. I can''t be better alone." Empress Dowager he said so, but when she fell into Wu Qizhe''s arms and felt the heat from her skin, she could not help but blush and heartbeat.


    If it''s Dong Zhuo who puts forward this idea, Empress Dowager he would rather die than agree. But if it''s Wu Qizhe, it''s another matter.


    Dong Zhuo is not satisfied with the fact that his power has fallen to the government and the opposition. He even wants to abolish his son Liu Bian as the son of heaven. How can the Empress Dowager bear this evil.


    If you can''t even see a glimmer of hope, it''s all right. But now Wu Qizhe has come out to speak up for her and the emperor. If you say you don''t have any gratitude in your heart, it''s false.


    Although Wu Qizhe made such excessive demands, Empress Dowager he was not particularly angry.


    Feng Mou looks at the man in front of her. Instead, she feels that Chun''s heart is rippling. You should know that she has been neglected by the spirit emperor for many years, and there is little love left between husband and wife.


    When I see such a hot-blooded man as Wu Qizhe, I can''t help but feel a little nervous. This is not the court hall, but the bedroom where they live alone.


    Wu Qizhe lowers his head to capture the charming fragrance of Empress Dowager he, and then there is a gradual heat Wen, all kinds of taste is not enough for the outside world.


    Empress Dowager he''s body trembled, but she didn''t mean to resist. With the guidance of Wu Qizhe, they gradually undressed.


    With the undulating mountains, creamy skin, slender waist and long Tui of you people, Empress Dowager he is worthy of being the mother of today''s emperor and the former queen. She is absolutely outstanding for her beauty and beauty.


    Although empress dowager he is a long and broad-minded person, in the face of such a powerful man as Wu Qizhe, she can''t help singing and bleeding at the beginning, but soon she is getting better and better.


    As Wu Qizhe became wilder and wilder, Empress Dowager he climbed to the top of happiness again and again.


    In comparison, the man he used to be is just a waste.


    The charm of the night was elegant, and it didn''t stop until the next morning.


    Empress Dowager he left two tears on her beautiful face. Last night, she was too crazy, but more satisfied. Her beautiful legs were on Wu Qizhe, and she was not willing to part for a moment.


    Now that she has become Wu Qizhe''s woman, she believes that Wu Qizhe is on her own side. She can be at ease.


    As for Dong Zhuo, I believe that with Wu Qizhe''s help, all problems will be solved, and what she has to do is to serve Wu Qizhe wholeheartedly.


    Wu Qizhe leans against the Phoenix and embraces empress dowager he in his arms. His face is full of happiness. Is this the end of what Dong Zhuo wants to do in history¡° Qizhe, our palace and argument will depend on you in the future. " Empress Dowager he deceives Shuang saixue and puts her arms around Wu Qizhe''s neck to offer Wen incense.


    "You are my woman, and of course I will protect you." Wu Qizhe hugged empress dowager he and started a new round of indescribable expedition.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1286

    Although Wu Qizhe promised to protect empress dowager he and Emperor Liu Bian, he didn''t really fight Dong Zhuo.


    And Dong Zhuo seems to be silent, and did not mention the abolition of legislation, the situation of the Court seems to be in balance for a time.


    But the wheel of history did not stop. Cao Cao''s assassination of Dong Zhuo still happened, and this event was more tragic than in history.


    Because Dong Zhuo was not protected by Lv Bu, the matchless general, and Cao Cao was also one of the matchless generals. Although he was far less than Lv Bu, Dong Zhuo was seriously injured under the attack.


    When Dong Zhuo was dying of serious injury, he recruited Wu Qizhe and entrusted his granddaughter Dong Bai to Wu Qizhe.


    Let Wu Qizhe promise to marry Dong Bai in front of all the soldiers in Xiliang.


    Although the generals in Xiliang were shocked, they did not dare to raise any objection, because if Dong Zhuo really died, they could not fight back against the powerful Wu Qizhe.


    Wu Qizhe''s army has now expanded to 150000, and several generals, Dianwei and Xu Chu, taishici and Ganning, have been recruited. In this way, his men are full of talents and have a huge momentum. Even before Dong Zhuo was assassinated by Cao Cao, the Xiliang army did not dare to fight against him.


    As for why Dian Wei and Xu Chu came to invest, it was of course Wu Qizhe who used the power of spiritual gems. His mind moved. These unparalleled generals came to Luoyang to join him in a few days.


    Of course, he did not completely control the four people''s minds with his mind gem, but only played a role in boosting the flames.


    Wu Qizhe agreed to marry Dong Bai. When Dong Bai heard the news, he was happy and sad.


    The happy thing is that I can get what I want, but the sad thing is that my grandfather is about to leave.


    After Dong Zhuo explained his affairs, he couldn''t sleep, but he didn''t really die.


    After a period of time, I can even wake up occasionally, but I''m completely out of my mind.


    Dong Bai saw that his grandfather was so sad, but he gradually accepted it. After all, his grandfather is still alive. Although he can''t be a director, it''s good to live happily every day.


    She also gradually let go of her worries. Every day she had to do something shameful with Wu Qizhe. Of course, they had not done the last step because they had not officially married.


    Therefore, Wu Qizhe naturally inherited everything from the Xiliang army. The Xiliang army, together with his own troops, is no less than 200000. There is no doubt that it is the number one military force in the world today.


    After the fall of Dong Zhuo, some people were happy and some worried. Originally, it was a good thing for Dong Zhuo to withdraw from the court, but he came to power as Wu Qizhe, a more powerful official.


    Headed by Yuan Shao''s uncle yuan Kai and situ Wangyun, they began to form a new strategic alliance. Their purpose was to overthrow Wu Qizhe, return the dynasty to a clear and bright future, and change the world to a bright and bright future.


    However, they found a place far beyond their expectation, that is, Empress Dowager he, the mother of today''s emperor, seems to have a very tacit understanding with general Wu Qizhe. As long as it is Wu Qizhe''s will, Empress Dowager he hardly rejects it.


    This court has completely become Wu Qizhe''s speech hall. How can these civil and military officials be willing to do nothing? Although Zui says that they want to eradicate Wu Qizhe, the treacherous and sycophantic minister, what they have done is not to satisfy their own interests.


    If we take Wu Qizhe out of power and let them be the powerful officials, there will be nothing to say.


    Wu Qizhe not only accompanies his beautiful wife and family every day, but also comes to the Empress Dowager''s bedroom at night. After all, Empress Dowager he, who is over 30, has more needs. Empress Dowager he was conquered by Wu Qizhe again and again. Sometimes she even forgot her son Liu Bian.


    As for her son, Liu Bian, Empress Dowager he knows that her talent, that is, the posture of a middle man, is far inferior to that of Liu Xie, the king of Chen Liu. If the power is completely transferred to their mother and son, the court will definitely be in a storm. How can those officials of the aristocratic family represented by Yuan Kai be willing to listen to her as the daughter of a butcher.


    So she thought very clearly that mutual support between herself and Wu Qizhe was the most perfect, and so far, Empress Dowager he felt that she could not do without Wu Qizhe, especially in the physical aspect of her attachment to Wu Qizhe.


    After Dong Zhuo''s condition has stabilized, there are suggestions from old ministers of Xiliang that Wu Qizhe should marry Dong Bai as soon as possible, so as to ease the hearts of Xiliang''s soldiers.


    This proposal was put forward by Dong Zhuo''s son-in-law, Li Ru. Since Dong Zhuo lost his mind, Li Ru surrendered to Wu Qizhe in the first room, and persuaded the soldiers of Xiliang to surrender together.


    Wu Qizhe was also generous with the rewards for the soldiers of the Xiliang army, but he really valued only two of them, Xu Rong and Hua Xiong.


    Hua Xiongsheng''s leopard head and eyes are encircled. He is as strong as an ape. His martial arts can last for dozens of rounds even under Lu Bu''s hands. He can be called a rare fierce general.


    Of course, Wu Qizhe now has no shortage of strong generals. Xu Chu and Dian Wei don''t mention it. Gan Ning and Tai Shici were the first-class strong generals at that time. Everyone awakened their unique dancing skills.


    What is matchless dancing? It''s a magic skill after accumulating a certain rage value. At the same time, you will be in an invincible state for a short period of time when you flash your brilliance and wave a magic weapon, until your anger is consumed.


    In the process of performing unparalleled dancing, if the enemy''s generals do not have unparalleled dancing skills, they can only be passively beaten until the unparalleled dancing skills are released, and there is no other way to solve it.


    Of course, if the other side is also a matchless fierce general, it will be completely different. When the other side is full of rage, it can also release the matchless dancing skills to fight with you. The final victory depends on the comprehensive quality. Whoever has stronger strength can win.


    And this kind of thing called anger value seems to be the violent power in every matchless general''s body. Of course, there is also a relatively mild one, that is, counsellors. Many counsellors can also release matchless dancing skills.


    Ordinary generals can also accumulate anger, but they can''t wake up their unique dancing skills, which is closely related to their own quality and talent.


    Wu Qizhe also found an interesting thing, his little wife Dong Bai, even can awaken unparalleled dancing magic.


    Although Dong Bai''s unparalleled dancing skills may not be able to defeat the first-class generals like Hua Xiong, when he releases unparalleled dancing into the invincible state, even Hua Xiong is helpless.


    Of course, as his own woman, Dong Bai would not let anyone hurt him.


    As for Wu Qizhe''s unparalleled dancing skills, he has a simple try. He can easily copy them by using the power of power gems. As for the power, it depends on his own mind, because there is no match for him in the unparalleled world of the Three Kingdoms.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1288

    Wu Qizhe looked at the talented woman in front of him. It was the best time to meet Cai Wenji.


    In history, Cai Wenji''s fate has been bumpy.


    She was the daughter of Cai Yong, a great writer of the Eastern Han Dynasty. Cai Wenji was erudite and proficient in temperament. She married Wei Zhongdao in Hedong in her early years. Wei Zhongdao died early and they had no children. So Cai Yan went back to her home.


    In the second year of Xingping, there were Dong Zhuo, Li Yi and others in the Central Plains who made trouble in Guanzhong. The Xiongnu seized the opportunity to plunder Cai Yan, who was taken away by Zuoxian king of Xiongnu. Cai Yan lived in the north for 12 years and gave birth to two children.


    In the 11th year of Jian''an, Cao Cao always loved literature and calligraphy. He often had literary and calligraphy exchanges with Cai Yong, Cai Yan''s father. Seeing that Cai Yong had no offspring, Cao Cao redeemed Cai Yan from Xiongnu with Jinbi and married him to Dong Si.


    After Dong Si committed a capital crime, Cai Yan went to Cao Cao to plead with him. At that time, Cao Cao was having a banquet with famous officials. He said to all the guests, "Cai Yong''s daughter is outside. Let''s see her today."


    Cai Yan, with his hair scattered and bare feet, kowtowed his head and pleaded guilty. He spoke in a clear and orderly way, and his feelings were bitter and sorrowful. All the guests in the hall were moved.


    However, Cao Cao said, "but the document of committing a crime has been sent out. What should we do?"


    Cai Yan said, "there are thousands of good horses in your stable, and there are countless brave taxi drivers. Do you still grudge a fast horse to save a dying life?"


    Cao Cao was finally moved by Cai Wenji and pardoned Dong Si.


    After returning home, Cai Yan wrote two sad and indignant poems. Since then, there has been no relevant record of Cai Yan, and the year of his death is unknown.


    Wu Qizhe sighs in his heart that such a bumpy and tortuous woman is talented, beautiful and charming. How can he make her repeat her mistakes.


    It''s very sad to think of her miserable experience.


    Of course, with the emergence of Wu Qizhe, everything is different.


    At this time, Cai Wenji had not married Wei Zhongdao.


    How can Wu Qizhe allow such a beautiful woman with both talent and appearance to slip away from her.


    Wu Qizhe doesn''t care about Wang Yun and Cai Yong. He just stares at Cai Wenji.


    Cai Wenji''s pretty face was flushed and charming. She gave Wu Qizhe a look of shame, but she didn''t really get angry.


    Although Wei Zhongdao in Hedong had an engagement for a long time, she didn''t like it. Moreover, she was still a sick child. She once heard rumors in the market that Wei Zhongdao married her just for joy. With his body, she was afraid that he would die in less than two years, and that he would have to be a widow at that time.


    As for Wu Qizhe, Cai Wenji looked at her carefully, and had to say that her appearance was first-class. Her identity was still a general. Although she was not a vain woman, who didn''t want to marry a good husband in all aspects.


    She knew the plan of Wang Yun and his father Cai Yong.


    The cultural relics officials, headed by Wang Yun and Yuan Kai, only wanted to overthrow Wu Qizhe, but they really wanted to do good for the people in the world, just for their rights.


    As a talented woman, Cai Wenji can see some things clearly.


    As for his father Cai Yong, he was also promised by situ Wang Yun that he would be given a high official position and a good salary after his success. But he didn''t think about it. This is his daughter''s happiness. Although Cai Wenji is not a little girl, her dancing skills are even more powerful than many generals, it doesn''t mean that she is willing to become a victim of power struggle.


    If she really married Wu Qizhe, her eyes swept the man opposite. If so, Wu Qizhe became her husband, how could she harm her husband.


    Of course, although she is very satisfied with her appearance, Cai Wenji plans to test Wu Qizhe.


    At the beginning of the banquet, because Cai Wenji was here again, it was not suitable for Yingge and Yanwu. While eating, we discussed the current affairs with each other.


    Not long after, Wang Yun and Cai Yong left the front hall on the pretext of physical discomfort, leaving Cai Wenji and Wu Qizhe alone.


    Wang Yun and Cai Yong, who left the front hall, had another fierce argument.


    Cai Yong felt that he could not betray his daughter and seek high position for himself.


    Wang Yun comforts Cai Yong, and Wu Qizhe is not bad either. He is a talented man, and today''s general is worthy of your daughter.


    Cai Yong''s beard is blowing and his eyes are glaring. If that''s all, it''s all right. The Taoist Wei Zhong in Hedong, even though he is trying to break his promise and repent of marriage, but his daughter married general Wu Qizhe with a bad intention at the beginning.


    They want their daughter Wenji to watch Wu Qizhe''s every move, and even tell them about his daily life and diet. The ambition of wolf is obvious, and it will really kill Wu Qizhe at that time. Their daughter is not like a widow.


    He sighed that he was just a powerless bachelor and could not resist Wang Yun and Yuan Kai.


    In this side room, looking at Wu Qizhe without saying a word, just staring at himself, Cai Wenji, a little shy, took the initiative to find the topic and said, "not only the general, but also the poetry and ode."


    Wu Qizhe stopped for a moment and then said, "but as soon as I saw Wenji today, I couldn''t help thinking about her. I wanted to write a poem for her."


    Cai Wenji smiles: "I''m all ears." This is one of her tests of Wu Qizhe. I want to see if Wu Qizhe has any talent in poetry.


    Of course, she does not want to embarrass Wu Qizhe, as long as the other party can make a complete poem, she is very satisfied, and does not need a deep artistic conception.


    "Moth snow willow golden thread. Laughter is full of fragrance. But in the crowd once and again, I look for her in vain. Suddenly looking back, the man is in the dim light Wu Qizhe finished reading the whole poem with emotion.


    When she first heard it, Cai Wenji felt bright in front of her eyes. When she heard that the crowd was looking for her and the lights were dim, her beautiful eyes could not be moved away from Wu Qizhe.


    It''s not too much to say that such poems with artistic conception and charm are popular in the world.


    Especially in the other side''s poems, the meaning expressed makes Cai Wenji blush and heartbeat. Is she expressing herself in front of her own face?


    Cai Wenji, who is a talented woman, naturally hopes that her future husband will be a wonderful man with all kinds of poems and poems. Wu Qizhe''s poem just scratched her heart and captured her heart.


    "Wenji, the word just now has something to do with your mind." Wu Qizhe asked with a smile.


    Cai Wenji blushed and looked at Wu Qizhe. Although she didn''t speak, she was obviously very satisfied with the poem Wu Qizhe had just read£¨ Please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1289

    Cai Wenji and Wu Qizhe in the front hall feel more and more congenial.


    Between words, Cai Wenji will unconsciously show a charming smile. As a talented woman, in the process of talking with Wu Qizhe, she really can''t find anything else to pick on the man in front of her.


    Poetry, song and Fu, no matter what is mentioned, Wu Qizhe can speak catchy, but also just fit Cai Wenji''s heart.


    So in CAI Wenji''s eyes, even Wu Qizhe''s eyes are a little different.


    Wu Qizhe, who has gone through so many worlds and devoured six infinite gems, can really wash himself to sleep if he can''t even deal with CAI Wenji.


    After a while, Cai Yong and Wang Yun returned to the front hall, and their conversation had to be accepted in advance. Cai Wenji''s eyes were filled with a trace of loss, which was obviously not enough.


    In the middle of the banquet, Cai Yong said again: "I don''t know what the general thinks of the little girl?"


    Cai Wenji blushed when she brushed it. She complained that her father was too straightforward to ask. She was so shy that she didn''t know what to say.


    But a pair of wonderful eyes can''t help looking at Wu Qizhe, as if they want to hear the answer they want in each other''s mouth.


    "Wenji girl''s attitude towards nature and human beings is all about music, chess, calligraphy and painting. If she can marry her, she is the best match." Wu Qizhe''s eyes became a little hot when he looked at Cai Wenji.


    Cai Wenji''s face is hot, and she looks down slightly. At this time, as a daughter, it''s better not to express any opinions.


    "How about me making the decision and betrothing Wenji to the general?" Cai Yong said with a smile, and Wang Yun nodded with satisfaction.


    Seeing that Wu Qizhe didn''t immediately agree, Wang Yun urged: "general, what else do you have to hesitate? This is a beautiful thing that many men in the world can''t ask for."


    "Mr. Cai should know that our general has promised to marry the granddaughter of grand master Dong. I''m afraid that she will be wronged." Wu Qizhe looks at Cai Wenji with an apologetic look.


    Cai Wenji''s eyes darkened. Yes, I didn''t expect that general Wu Qizhe was going to marry the granddaughter of grand master Dong. It''s said that the whole city of Luoyang is full of ups and downs.


    Are you going to be his concubine? Cai Wenji''s eyes were full of bitterness. If she was a concubine, she would feel aggrieved.


    "I don''t know what the general means?" Cai Yong looks at Wu Qizhe solemnly.


    "If Wenji doesn''t feel aggrieved, I''d like to take Wenji as my wife. They are my wives, big or small." Wu Qizhe said a compromise plan.


    "Well, that''s the perfect solution." In fact, Wang Yun didn''t want Wu Qizhe to marry Dong Zhuo''s granddaughter.


    If Wu Qizhe doesn''t marry Dong Zhuo''s granddaughter, but Cai Yong''s daughter, it will cause his Xiliang generals to depart from their hearts and morals, and their chance will come again.


    But now Wu Qizhe seems to insist on taking Dong Zhuo''s granddaughter as his wife, so they have to take the second place.


    "That''s good." Cai Yong nodded with satisfaction. If his daughter is Wu Qizhe''s wife, he can still accept it.


    "If Mr. Xie Cai is successful, I don''t know what Miss Wenji means?" Wu Qizhe turned his gentle eyes on Cai Wenji again.


    Cai Wenji blushed and replied shyly, "when you think about marriage, it''s all up to your parents. Naturally, a little girl will listen to her father."¡° Well, well, I''ll make up my mind and promise to marry Wenji to you. The general will choose a good day to marry her. " Cai Yong said happily that when he had a great general as his son-in-law, he would not be prosperous in the future. He and Wang Yun looked at each other, and their eyes twinkled. You wanted to use me, but you didn''t expect to be used by me in turn!


    Cai Yong had already thought that if his daughter married Wu Qizhe, they would be a family. Naturally, he could not partner with Wang Yun, Yuan Kai and others to harm his son-in-law.


    Cai Wenji looked at the man in front of her. The general was undoubtedly the best choice for her husband, regardless of talent or appearance.


    As for saying that after she married Wu Qizhe, she secretly monitored her husband''s every move and told Wang Yun and others that she would never do so.


    Ancient women, the most important is virtuous, as a model of women, how can Cai Wenji hurt his husband!


    "I''ll make it three days later. That day I will marry Wenji and the granddaughter of Dong Taishi at the same time." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Well, isn''t it too hasty?" Cai Yong frowned.


    Cai Wenji is also a burst of blush, heartbeat, eyes showing a trace of resentment, as if to say, you are too anxious.


    "No, father-in-law, don''t worry. My son-in-law will be ready for everything." Wu Qizhe is at Xiong road.


    "Since the general is so eager to marry the little girl, my father is not good to obstruct. Well, the little girl''s marriage is settled." Cai Yong finally said.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t leave in a hurry, but stayed at Cai Yong''s house again. He didn''t leave until after supper in the evening.


    Riding on a red rabbit horse, Wu Qizhe soon came to Dong Taishi''s house. When he came to the garden, he saw Dong Bai playing on the swing. Dong Bai was not wearing a very long gerst dress. Even if he was wearing a black Si, he could not help showing some light at the bottom of the dress. Fortunately, there were many maids around, otherwise Wu Qizhe would want to kill people.


    Seeing Wu Qizhe''s appearance, Dong Bai immediately showed a smile and did not ask the maid to stop the swing. Instead, he jumped into the air and jumped at Wu Qizhe.


    Naturally, Wu Qizhe can''t let Dong Bai fall to the ground. He catches Dong Bai who is rushing to him. He is warm and fragrant.


    "Qizhe, you finally came to see me. People thought you didn''t want me." Dong Bai Du powder Chun said.


    "Who told you, why don''t I want you? You are my darling." Wu Qizhe put Dong Bai''s delicate waist in his arms and lowered his head to kiss her pretty face.


    "I''ve heard from those generals in Xiliang that as soon as you mentioned the matter of marrying me, you would not give me an accurate number." Dong Bai''s smart eyes looked pitifully at Wu Qizhe, as if to cry out.


    "Fool, who told you all this? These people who chew their tongue should be dragged down and beheaded. Don''t listen to them. I''ll marry you in three days." Wu Qizhe comforted Dong Bai in a soft voice.


    "Really?" Dong Bai stares at Wu Qizhe.


    "Of course it''s true. I''ll do what I promised. Then we can do shameful things together in the room." Wu Qizhe lifted Dong baiyingrun''s chin lightly.


    "Hum, you are not a good person, you know how to bully people." Dong Bai''s face is red, so to speak, but in fact, she is eager to be bullied by Wu Qizhe£¨ Please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1290

    Today is the day when Wu Qizhe marries Cai Wenji and Dong Bai.


    Wu Qizhe, dressed in a red bridegroom''s dress, rode on a red rabbit horse, and had a group of welcoming troops beating gongs and drums. First he went to meet Dong Bai at the master''s house, and then he went to meet Cai Wenji at Cai Yong''s house. Then he returned to the general''s house together.


    Today''s general''s mansion is very lively. All the civil and military officials are here, and all the people, whether they are possessed or not, have come to present their congratulations.


    Wu Qizhe leads the two ladies to the main hall. There are two people sitting in the main hall, one is Dong Zhuo, the other is Cai Yong.


    Dong Zhuo seems to have regained some consciousness temporarily and sat on the main seat with Cai Yong.


    Wu Qizhe took the two newlyweds to worship each other for three times, and then they could be sent to the bridal chamber.


    This is the end of the wedding ceremony.


    Wu Qizhe sighed that there are many women in his heart, but few of them have ever held a wedding with him. Today, both Dong Bai and Cai Wenji seem to have more responsibility.


    At least not let them be wronged, let them live happily.


    After Wu Qizhe sent Dong Bai and Cai Wenji to the bridal chamber, he naturally came out to accompany the civil and military officials. He didn''t come back to the bridal chamber until late at night.


    Entering the new house, Wu Qizhe sees Cai Wenji and Dong Bai sitting quietly at chuangbian.


    With Dong Bai''s temperament, he could not sit still, let alone for such a long time. But today, because of CAI Wenji''s presence, Dong Bai is not willing to admit defeat, so he has been holding on until now.


    Wu Qizhe also uncovered the red veil on Cai Wenji''s and Dong Bai''s faces.


    Cai Wenji''s pretty oval face is bright and moving, with a little pink and black, which makes her more charming. However, she can see a touch of green between her eyebrows, but after tonight, the beauty in front of her will completely grow from a girl to a woman.


    At this time, Dong Bai also brightened Wu Qizhe''s eyes. His cheeks were painted with crescent red, and his cheeks were still covered with a smile. His makeup was exquisite, with less green and astringent girl and more feminine charm.


    "You say, what shall we do next?" Wu Qizhe holds Cai Wenji and Dong Bai''s jade hands.


    Cai Wenji blushed: "I listen to my husband." She was especially shy. After all, she and Dong Bai were in the same room. When she thought about the scene later, she was a little bit bad.


    "Husband, can I take off this happy dress first? It''s stupid and heavy. It''s uncomfortable." Dong Bai vomited sweet tongue, Jiao voice way.


    "OK, whatever you like. No one''s binding you today anyway." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll take it off." As he spoke, Dong Bai had already taken off his happy clothes, leaving only his close fitting clothes. His hair was scattered, and his long silver hair was scattered, which made him look charming and affectionate.


    Then he rushed to the bed and rolled back and forth, his graceful waist looming, and a pair of snow-white and exquisite feet were particularly attractive. He said with a happy face: "husband, come to bed quickly. People have a lot to tell you."


    Wu Qizhe took Cai Wenji''s Pink Jade hand and said, "Wenji, let''s sleep together."


    "Husband, are we three together today?" Cai Wenji''s fair face became more and more ruddy.


    "Well, I can''t help it either. I can''t spoil you and neglect Xiaobai, and I can''t spoil Xiaobai and neglect you, so it''s better for us three to sleep together." Wu Qizhe kneaded Cai Wenji''s jade hand and said it as it should be. Cai Wenji thinks that''s the same reason. She doesn''t want to be separated from her husband''s wedding night. Dong Bai''s younger sister must have the same mind as herself. Moreover, Dong Bai is a few years younger than her. Looking at her husband''s innocent appearance, she is embarrassed to ask her to leave.


    Dong Bai, who is making a lot of noise, stops his attractive action, looks at Wu Qizhe and says, "husband, can you stop Xiaobai from calling me? It feels like a rabbit."


    "Cluck..." Cai Wenji chuckled and thought that Dong Bai was quite interesting.


    "Well, I''ll call you Bai Er, OK?" Wu Qizhe went forward and kissed Dong Bai on the cheek.


    "Well, it''s better than Xiaobai." Dong Bai nodded and agreed. Then he threw himself on Cai Wenji: "sister Wenji, let me help you take off your clothes."


    "No, I''ll do it myself." Under Wu Qizhe''s gaze, Cai Wenji begins to undress herself with a hot face. Soon the red wedding dress outside fades away, leaving only a white Nei garment, which outlines a graceful outline.


    After uncovering the red wedding dress outside, Cai Wenji takes a look at her husband Wu Qizhe, and at Dong Bai, who is old and strange. Her pretty face becomes more and more charming.


    "Sister Wenji, you need to take off your Nei clothes." Dong Bai in the side don''t dislike the matter big of say.


    Cai Wenji has no good spirit of white Dong Bai one eye, that pair of plain white jade hands, have already put on the white lace on the waist.


    "Wenji, let Weifu help you." Wu Qizhe seized Cai Wenji''s jade hand.


    "Don''t worry, my husband. I can do it myself." That''s right, but how can Cai Wenji resist Wu Qizhe''s hot Qing? The white Nei is untied quickly, revealing the delicate and undulating Jia body.


    Slim waist, charming long Tui, perhaps because of shyness, the original white ups and downs, a layer of strange pink.


    Wu Qizhe embraces Cai Wenji''s long white Tui and pushes her directly to Chuang.


    Soon, Wu Qizhe himself was also clean and clean, and jumped directly into the creation in the shy eyes of Dong Bai and Cai Wenji.


    Dong Bai is OK, because she is old and strange, and she has been bullied by Wu Qizhe more than once before. A pair of smart eyes not only didn''t close, but also stare at Wu Qizhe curiously.


    "Fool, what are you looking at?" Wu Qizhe embraces Dong Bai and Cai Wenji.


    "Look at my husband. It turns out that a man''s body can be beautiful." Dong Bai is smiling. He doesn''t have the tension to enter the next link at all. What he shows in his beautiful eyes is more expectation.


    Cai Wenji is different, a pair of eyes closed tightly, as if afraid to see something.


    Wu Qizhe deeply Wen lived in CAI Wenji''s cherry Chun, for a while frivolous, soft voice way in her ear: "Wenji, you can open your eyes."


    Cai Wenji opens her beautiful eyes and meets Wu Qizhe''s eyes. Her body temperature rises sharply from face temperature to body temperature. She is shy and expectant. The man in front of her is her husband. She knows that even if she is shy, it''s useless. She can only meet a man.


    Among Wu Qizhe''s superb means, first of all, Cai Wenji, the most talented woman. Although she was restrained at the beginning, she soon fell into the enemy''s hands. Later, she was out of control. The so-called talented women were also crazy, especially the talented women who could dance with incomparable skills, which made Wu Qizhe look at her with new eyes. At the back, Dong Bai, who couldn''t bear it, started playing Wu Qizhe in double with CAI Wenji. That''s a joy, that''s a Chun light blooming.


    Although Cai Wenji looks like a weak girl, you will know that our Wenji sister is not weak until she becomes her man.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1291

    Just as Wu Qizhe leisurely accompanied his two lovely wives, Dong Bai and Cai Wenji, to live a shameless life, the whole world of the Great Han Dynasty set off waves again.


    After Cao Cao fled Luoyang and arrived at Chenliu, he immediately issued an imperial edict to all parts of the country, calling on all the heroes to fight against Wu Qizhe, who usurped the power of the imperial court and acted recklessly. Soon, the 18 princes set up their troops and gathered near Luoyang, "they camped in their own villages, connecting more than 200 Li." It''s really powerful and majestic.


    Wu Qizhe personally led a group of powerful generals to gather 100000 troops to fight against the 18 road princes in Hulao pass. Now it is Hua Xiong who guards Hulao pass. He has given a death order to forbid Hua Xiong to fight. Those who violate the military law will be punished.


    In a short time, Wu Qizhe led a hundred thousand troops to Hulao pass.


    At this time, there is a powerful division under the pass, and the army is strict.


    This is exactly the original crusade against Dong Zhuo, but now it has become a crusade against his 18 road princes.


    Later Generals: Nanyang prefect Yuan Shu, Jizhou Mu Han Fu, Yuzhou governor Kong Luo, Yanzhou Governor Liu Dai, Hanoi prefect Wang Kuang, Chenliu prefect Zhang Miao, Dongjun prefect Qiao Mao, Shanyang prefect Yuan Yi, Jibei Prime Minister Bao Xin, Beihai prefect Kong Rong, Guangling prefect Zhang Chao, Beiping prefect Gongsun Zan, Shangdang prefect Zhang Yang, Wucheng Marquis Changsha prefect Sun Jian, Qixiang Marquis Bohai prefect Yuan Shao Cao Cao, the captain of Xiaoqi school, Ma Teng, the prefect of Xiliang, and Tao Qian, the governor of Xuzhou.


    All the banners of the 18 princes can be seen everywhere, including elite soldiers, fierce generals and loud gongs and drums.


    Of course, Wu Qizhe has the same momentum, with Lv Bu as the leader, Dianwei, Xu Chu, Zhang Liao, Gan Ning, Tai Shici, Hua Xiong and other fierce generals lining up.


    Wen Chen and Wu Qizhe also brought people here, not Li Ru, but Jia Xu recommended by him, as well as Wang Yun.


    Wang Yun looks bitter. If you want to fight against the 18th route princes, go to fight. Why do you take me with you? Fortunately, he has prepared a secret weapon. Even if the two sides fight, they won''t worry about their lives.


    "Wen he, what do you think of the eighteen road vassals under the pass?" Wu Qizhe looks at Jia Xu who is closest to him and asks.


    Jia Xu smiles calmly, as if he has a plan in mind. He is not a weak scholar with a hook and lock in his hand. Similarly, he can release his unparalleled dancing skills, which is not inferior to Huaxiong''s first-class generals on the battlefield.


    In history, one of Jia Xu''s most famous things is "Wen he LuanWu".


    Wenhe LuanWu refers to an event that happened at the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty and plundered the emperor of the Eastern Han Dynasty. Because Jia Xu, the originator of the incident, was named Wenhe LuanWu because his word was Wenhe. After Lu Bu assassinated Dong Zhuo, Li Yu became the number one leader of the Xiliang army. At this time, Li Yu had nothing to rely on. He wanted to dissolve the army and return to his hometown separately. At that time, Jia Xu, the counselor, offered the strategy of "serving the country and rectifying the world" to protect himself. He made an alliance with Guo Si, Zhang Ji and others to attack Chang''an. After defeating Lu Bu and killing Wang Yun, he controlled Sili area and Eastern Liangzhou and seized Emperor Han Xiandi, He controlled the government for four years, briefly controlled the Eastern Han Dynasty, and later turned against Guo Si and killed each other. The two men plundered Han Xiandi and launched a war in Guanzhong area, which made Guanzhong area become ruins. Later, Cao Cao sent his audience, Pu she, and Pei Mao led Duan Lu, a general of Guanzhong, to attack Li He and Yi the three ethnic groups.


    Jia Xu always regarded himself as a loyal minister of the Han Dynasty. When Li Xi was in trouble with Guo Si, someone advised him to leave. He also said with a loud voice: "I am deeply indebted to the country, and I can''t back my righteousness." Later, when the emperor was forced to flee Chang''an, Jia Xu also had a good escort. About Jia Xu, in the decadent "Yang''an hall" in Luoyang, the Emperor may think of the so-called story of "success is Xiao He, and failure is Xiao He", although it is somewhat nondescript. The defeat of Xiao he had nothing to do with the rise and fall of the imperial dynasty. Jia Xu''s plan had led to the end of the Han Dynasty.


    "You can''t see it. Now when the Lord''s army arrives, the 18 road princes will fall apart in a short time." Jia Xu touched a wisp of beard on his chin.


    Wu Qizhe laughs but does not speak. Jia Xu''s words sound a little concerned about Yunchang, but he feels comfortable¡° Wen he is right. As soon as our army arrives, it''s only a matter of time before the princes can break the 18 roads. Do all the officers and men have confidence? " Wu Qizhe''s eyes swept over Lu Bu, Dian Wei and others.


    "Yes!" One by one, the shouts were so loud that even the 18 road princes were startled.


    All the princes of the 18th route looked grim.


    Yuan Shao, the leader of the alliance, tidied up his clothes and gave an impassioned account of Wu Qizhe''s bad deeds, such as staying in the Imperial Palace at night, making trouble in the palace, and so on. Of course, most of them were made up by random.


    After all, before the war, it''s always right to find a bunch of high sounding reasons for yourself.


    Facing the clamorous 18 road princes, Lu Bu was the first to lose sight of them.


    Marquis Wen Lu Bu stepped forward: "don''t worry, my Lord. The vassals outside the pass were regarded as grass and mustard; I''d like to raise the division of tiger and wolf, cut off their heads and hang on the door. "


    Wu Qizhe laughed: "with Fengxian, what else can I worry about?"


    Before he had finished, a man behind Lu Bu said in a loud voice, "why use a bull''s knife to cut a chicken? Don''t wait for the next pass. I''ll cut off the heads of all the princes as if I were searching for something! "


    Wu Qizhe''s eyes swept by. He was nine feet long, tiger body, wolf waist, leopard head and ape arm; Guanxi people, surnamed Hua, name Xiong.


    Wu Qizhe nodded with satisfaction and sent Huaxiong to meet the enemy with 5000 horse soldiers.


    Hua Xiong came to guanxia. Sure enough, he showed his great power and killed several generals under the 18 princes in a row. Just as Hua Xiong was about to take advantage of the victory, a man with red face, long beard and extraordinary appearance suddenly rushed out of the battle.


    Wu Qizhe called Lu Bu and told him that if Hua Xiong fell down, he would immediately send an arrow to save him.


    Lu Bu took down his precious carving bow, put on the carving arrow, and planned to save Hua Xiong when he was weak.


    Although he was dissatisfied with Hua Xiong''s efforts, Wu Qizhe still had to listen to the Lord''s orders.


    The second elder brother Guan, who is holding the green dragon Yanyue sword, is playing the dragon and tiger roaring. He wields the spring and autumn sword technique, and the green sword is everywhere. It''s as if he doesn''t want money, and in an instant, he beats Huaxiong down.


    On the body of the Yanyue sword, you can see the green dragon twining around and chopping towards Huaxiong head-on.


    Guan''s Lu Bu had found out that Hua Xiong was not the opponent of the red faced man. When the bow of the carving reached the limit, the arrow carrying the beacon fire shot to Guan''s second brother in a flash.


    Guan Er Ge, who was planning to kill Hua Xiong, had to turn his sword upside down to block the incoming beacon fire.


    "Buzzing..." although the clear buzzing sound blocked the arrow, Guan Er GE''s hands were numb. As soon as Danfeng''s eyes narrowed, she immediately looked at Lv Bu holding the carving bow.


    Although Lv Bu didn''t know Guan Er Ge, Guan Er Ge recognized Lv Bu at a glance. The other party was LV Fengxian, the first fierce general before Wu Qizhe was famous all over the world.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1292

    Lu Bu and Guan Yu under Hulao pass are facing each other, and they all burst out a strong sense of war.


    "Lord..." just as Lv Bu was about to ask for war, he heard Wu Qizhe say in a high voice: "all the officers and men will follow me down the pass and break through all the 18 princes."


    "What, so recklessly launched a decisive battle?" Wang Yun was startled and looked at Wu Qizhe foolishly.


    "That''s right. Wang situ is with me. Let''s see me break the 18 road princes with an upright teacher." Wu Qizhe came to the pass and rode on the red rabbit horse, followed by all the soldiers.


    First of all, 5000 elite cavalry troops were gathered, and the remaining 90000 horse infantry troops were gathered by Zhang Liao, who followed Wu Qizhe and others and then killed them.


    Hua Xiong was thinking about whether to go back to closing when suddenly the door of Hulao closed behind him opened. Wu Qizhe, the leader, with eternal choke in his hand, rushed out with a group of elite soldiers.


    Yuan Shao, the leader of the vassal alliance, was also startled. He did not expect that Wu Qizhe was so unconventional. On the first day, he personally led the army to fight a decisive battle.


    In a hurry, all the princes were in a bit of a panic, but fortunately Cao Cao, the general, was there. He stabilized the formation in time and planned to resist Wu Qizhe''s most violent first attack and launch a counter attack.


    Cao Cao has a wonderful idea. He wants to become famous in the first battle of Hulao pass, and defeat Wu Qizhe, a female official who robbed his beloved woman.


    "Boom." Thousands of troops and horses fought fiercely. The 18 road princes had retreated to the center of the army. Cao Cao ordered the flag to show up and calmly commanded nearly 200000 allied forces.


    The cavalry in the front of the 18th route princes and allies did not block the 5000 elite cavalry led by Wu Qizhe. They were easily cut through.


    Under the leadership of Wu Qizhe and a group of unrivalled generals, 5000 cavalry troops were completely defeated. Even though the 18 route princes had nearly 200000 troops, they were killed and defeated.


    Wu Qizhe''s eternal choking wave, blooming a bright halo, blue halo, the soldiers of the 18 road princes instantly evaporated into the air.


    A group of matchless generals were not willing to be outdone. They released matchless dances one by one, and the whole body burst into brilliant fire. The magic skills spread, and the soldiers around them also fell down one by one.


    Cao Cao was still under the command of the central army, but in the blink of an eye, the 5000 elite cavalry led by Wu Qizhe was about to kill near the central army.


    Yuan Shao kept on asking: "Meng De, can you do it or not? The enemy is coming."


    Cao Cao''s old friend Yuan Shao rolled his eyes. He really wanted to say, you can do it.


    He completely ignored the comparison of combat power. He thought that the 200000 troops of the 18 route princes, even with the sea of people tactics, could hold Wu Qizhe''s 5000 elite cavalry forward, but he obviously took it for granted.


    On the one hand, he ignored the combat effectiveness of the allies. On the other hand, he underestimated the amazing combat effectiveness that Wu Qizhe and a group of unrivalled generals could break out. In the face of such an offensive, even more soldiers are ineffective.


    The Allied forces of the vassals gradually began to be in disorder. They were rushed by Wu Qizhe and others. It was obvious that they were on the verge of collapse.


    However, among the Allied forces, there are also many fierce generals. Guan Yu, Zhang Fei, Liu Bei and Cao Cao have already rushed to Wu Qizhe, who is the only fierce general. They also sent Xia Houdun and Xia Houyuan to help.


    Yuan Shao even sent his Hebei Si Ting Zhu, Yan Liang, Wen Chou, Zhang he and Gao Lan.


    The other 18 road princes also sent their favorite generals, which really stopped the decline for a while. Wu Qizhe''s many unrivalled generals were stopped. Each of them had to face the unfavorable situation of one against two and one against three. Lu Bu was even more like the romance of the Three Kingdoms, fighting with the three brothers Liu Guan and Zhang.


    Cao Cao and Yuan Shao look happy. It seems that the war situation is still changing.


    At this time, Zhang Liao led more than 90000 horse troopers to fight out again, and it seems that Hulao pass has evolved into a scuffle.


    It seems that the two armies are fighting each other. The general is fighting the general, and the small soldiers are fighting the small soldiers.


    Under normal circumstances, in such a decisive battle, it is natural that the military strength of that side is dominant, and that side has a higher chance of winning.


    However, it is obvious that in a world where the three countries are unparalleled, only force can decide everything. It is not impossible for one person to sweep all armies.


    The red rabbit horse took Wu Qizhe, the master, to fight back and forth. It was a happy horse. With a step on its four hooves, the whole body of the red carbon horse flew directly.


    Wu Qizhe rode the red rabbit horse, leaped through the army, and came directly to the center of the Allied forces.


    "Those who fall will not be killed." The eternal choke is held high, and the red rabbit and horse are in the air, just like the God of heaven.


    A pair of exquisite eyes in the distance saw Wu Qizhe''s invincible posture in the military array, and his heart beat.


    Yes, all the generals Wu Qizhe brought were intercepted, but he was the only one who was still fighting back and forth, and there was no one in the army.


    When all the matchless generals fell into decline, a graceful figure suddenly came in the air and broke into the army of the 18 road princes.


    The delicate jade hand waved the broken jade hammer (Hibiscus) in his hand, which was released in an instant. The pink petals fell all over the sky, and the soldiers who were affected by the petals fell to the ground one after another.


    The slender waist swings, the broken jade hammer swings, blooms in the princes Alliance Army, belongs to her Sassou heroic posture alone.


    A gorgeous beauty in the battlefield, showing no less than any man''s courage, but will not let you have the slightest sense of vulgarity, it seems that even if she is killing is also very beautiful.


    She was waving a broken jade hammer, and there was blood splashing on the weapon, which was naturally the blood of the enemy.


    The beautiful dance and killing dance are blooming in the middle of the battlefield. Even Cao Cao and Yuan Shao, who are used to seeing beautiful women, have to praise that the female generals in front of them are unparalleled.


    The willow waist dancing in the wind, inadvertently, this beautiful matchless female general has come around Wu Qizhe.


    Wang Yun on the other side also saw this scene. It''s not Diao Chan, her adopted daughter. Since she appeared on the battlefield, why didn''t she come to save herself first, but ran to Wu Qizhe''s side?!


    She was dressed in a hundred flowers dress and moved her lotus steps lightly. There was a precious Zhu Chai hanging on her hair. The fitting dress could not cover the graceful curve of the girl. Her body was exquisite and floating. The snow Tui was slender and slender, and her waist was delicate and graceful. That pair of beautiful eyes like a pool of crystal spring, clear and transparent, moving! The soft and pretty face in the shape of goose egg, with Yin Hongfang Chun in the pink Nen, the pretty nose and the beautiful chin, are gentle and charming. Under the soft night pearl light on the hair temples, she looks like a fairy from the sky. She is so beautiful that she can be said to be ashamed of her beauty.


    Even Wu Qizhe had to sigh in his heart that although this is the unique world of the Three Kingdoms, Diao Chan in front of him is worthy of the title of "closed moon" of the four beauties in ancient China.


    Naturally, he found Diao Chan long ago, and knew that Wang Yun had brought him here. In the face of Diao Chan, Wu Qizhe wanted to bring Wang Yun to the battlefield, but he didn''t think Diao Chan didn''t go to help his adoptive father. Instead, he came to help himself£¨ Please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1293

    Wu Qizhe rode on the red rabbit horse, holding the eternal choke in his hand. Where he passed, the Allies were cut off one by one like mowing grass.


    In the hands of eternal choke, every time, there will be pieces of the enemy fell.


    Yuan Shao and Cao Cao in the distance can be said to be close at hand. As long as the red rabbit horse rushes forward again, the two people surrounded by the army will be in different places.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, Yuan Shao wanted to ask Cao Cao to withdraw.


    However, Cao Cao was much more courageous than Yuan Shao. He ordered the flag to show and commanded the soldiers around him to fight against Wu Qizhe. He planned to kill each other and let Wu Qizhe die.


    But Cao Cao obviously thought too much. Up to now, no one can make Wu Qizhe die with all his strength. Even the goddess of Fuchou in manwei Li can''t do it, not to mention the soldiers.


    You know, the goddess of Fuchou is Wu Qizhe''s precious tadpole, which can''t make him use up, let alone these little fish.


    Seeing that Wu Qizhe couldn''t be influenced by the soldiers, Cao Cao quietly made a color to his brother, Xia Houdun. The meaning was clear, but let him wait for an opportunity to sneak attack.


    XiahouDun gave up his opponent, jumped off his horse and hid himself among the soldiers. Now he was not the one eyed general later, and his eyes were with him, so there was no vision problem.


    More and more close, he has come around Wu Qizhe, and the rage value of his unparalleled dancing skills has been full.


    Just when Wu Qizhe''s back was facing XiahouDun, he knew that the opportunity had come.


    With the release of Wushuang dance, XiahouDun jumped up, waved his sword and flashed it. It was his unique magic skill to kill kylin tooth.


    Just at this time, behind Wu Qizhe, there was a cry. A pink figure flew into the air, and his whole body also began to release matchless dance. The pink petals were flying all over the sky, and the broken jade hammer in his hand knocked on the back of XiahouDun''s head without any fancy.


    Xia Houdun screamed that although Wushuang dance can enter the invincible state, it does not mean that it will not be hurt at all. Especially, the other party still attacks himself with Wushuang dance, which is still a weak back of the head.


    Xia Houdun was beaten by Diao Chan''s matchless dance and flew out directly. His strong body hit the ground and he couldn''t get up for a long time. He was hit in the brain. If Xia Houdun hadn''t just entered the matchless dance state, he would have broken his head just by Diao Chan''s taking it.


    The smiling Diao Chan is standing beside Wu Qizhe with a broken jade hammer in his hand. There is a different color in his eyes.


    From the broken jade hammer, a drop of red blood is flowing down. It is the blood of the allies who were killed by Diao Chan all the way!


    Seeing that XiahouDun was in danger in the distance, Cao Cao immediately ordered Cao Ren who had been guarding himself: "Zixiao, go to rescue yuanrang."


    Cao Ren rushed over without saying a word, but before he arrived, Wu Qizhe had already scratched the face of Xia Houdun.


    "Ah." XiahouDun screamed, the bowl of scars left on his face, the fresh blood splashed, and his left eye exploded directly, which turned him into a one eyed general.


    Cao Ren didn''t dare to fight Wu Qizhe head-on. He grabbed XiahouDun on the ground, threw him on the horse, patted his horse and left. He didn''t dare to stay for a moment.


    Wu Qizhe is also too lazy to pursue and kill. His eyes are on Diao Chan again.


    "General, how do you feel about today''s battle with the allies?" Diao Chan''s beautiful eyes swept the battlefield. It was obvious that both the allies and Wu Qizhe''s troops had fallen into a stalemate. No matter which side won, it would be a tragic victory. Wu Qizhe rode the red rabbit horse and rushed directly to Diao Chan. As he passed by the other side, he hugged the lady''s waist.


    Diao Chan didn''t have any resistance and let Wu Qizhe embrace him.


    Cao Cao in the distance is full of hatred. Even if you rob my Bian Saisai, even if you want to rob the unparalleled female general who just appeared on the battlefield, do you still have to pay attention to the men in the whole world!


    The red rabbit horse, whistling up to the sky, is riding on the horse''s back by Wu Qizhe and Diao Chan. It doesn''t feel tired at all. The red carbon horse cuts through the thorns, just like a red lightning, rushing away a * * enemy.


    With Diao Chan in his arms, Wu Qizhe felt as if he had beaten chicken blood. His whole body was full of energy. Where he passed, the enemy was reaped like straw.


    The eternal choking in his hand blooms with eternal brilliance. The army Wu Qizhe brings is suddenly energetic and full of blood. He has launched a new round of fighting with the Allied forces.


    As a result, the Allied forces of the vassals were gradually in a weak position.


    Diao Chan''s beautiful eyes are shining again and again. It seems that the scale of victory in this war has completely fallen to general Wu Qizhe.


    Diao Chan, who is leaning against Wu Qizhe''s arms, holds the broken jade hammer in her hand, but she doesn''t take part in the whole battle. She is afraid that Wu Qizhe will be hurt by the broken jade hammer.


    But it''s obvious that Diao Chan thinks too much. Unless she goes to battle herself, how can Wu Qizhe be hurt by the jade hammer.


    Wu Qizhe was too lazy to delay any longer. He rode a red rabbit horse with a beautiful Diao Chan and rushed directly to Yuan Shao and Cao Cao.


    Don''t worry about it this time. The red rabbit horse has turned into a red streamer. There is no comparison between Ferrari and Lamborghini.


    In the blink of an eye, he rushed to Yuan Shao. He put the eternal choke on his opponent''s shoulder and said coldly, "surrender or die, choose one."


    "I choose to surrender." Under the threat of life, Yuan Shao obediently dismounted and surrendered. Cao Cao, who wanted to escape, was swept by Wu Qizhe.


    With the capture of the two commanders of the Allied forces, the Allied forces, which had been in a bad situation, lost their will to fight, threw down their weapons and knelt down to seek surrender.


    The only ones who still struggle on the battlefield are the few unrivalled generals. However, seeing that Cao Cao has been captured, the Xiahou brothers have to lay down their weapons and surrender, and Cao Ren and Cao Hongdu, Cao Cao''s younger brothers, have surrendered together.


    Under Yuan Shao''s order, Hebei Si Ting Zhu had to put down his weapon even if he was unwilling.


    In the end, only Liu Guanzhang and his three brothers were left fighting on the battlefield.


    Liu Bei''s double edged sword dances like a tiger, Guan Yu''s green dragon and Yan Yue sword dances like a tiger, and Zhang Fei''s Zhang Ba snake spear dances like a silver snake.


    However, the premise is that their opponents must be small soldiers. Instead of Lu Bu, a series of unrivalled generals led by Dian Wei soon beat Liu Guanzhang''s three brothers under the horse and were tightly bound by a crowd of soldiers.


    Generally speaking, the battle of Hulao pass can be said to be a successful closing.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1294

    Soon, groups of captives were taken to Hulao pass, and a large number of princes, but many of them escaped. Sun Jian, the fierce tiger of Jiangdong, and Tao Qian, the mu of Xuzhou, had already escaped.


    Wu Qizhe doesn''t care about this little thing. If he escapes, he escapes. Anyway, he can''t lift a big wave. Just catch it next time.


    In addition to Yuan Shao and Cao Cao, there are also a number of princes who were escorted in the assembly hall of hulaoguan, as well as their civil and military officers. If it is not for the large enough assembly hall, it will be too big to accommodate.


    Wang Yun stands behind Jia Xu, but his adopted daughter stands beside Wu Qizhe. It seems that Diao Chan is more valued by Wu Qizhe than he is.


    However, it is understandable that there is a man who does not love beauty. In Wang Yun''s cognition, he has no charm to resist Diao Chan. Of course, except for him, he is already a dying old man. Let''s not mention it.


    Diao Chan''s charming and affectionate face, a pair of beautiful eyes all reflect Wu Qizhe''s appearance. I have to say that the shock Wu Qizhe just brought to her on the battlefield is still deeply engraved in her heart.


    If other generals who can use unparalleled dancing skills are collectively referred to as unparalleled generals, then Wu Qizhe is the unparalleled God of war.


    Under the leadership of Wu Qizhe, he forcefully defeated more than 200000 allied forces of the 18 route princes. His role can be said to be decisive.


    Wu Qizhe swept all the princes in the assembly hall, and their literary ministers suddenly waved to the young man with sharp eyes.


    The boy came near and said in a loud voice, "Sima Yi, meet the general!"


    Wu Qizhe smiles: "Sima Yi, who are you working for?"


    "Report back to the general. I worked under yuan Benchu''s account before, but now yuan Benchu has surrendered to the general. Naturally, I work for the general." Sima Yi flattered him. It seemed that he was only in the age of weak crown, but he obviously knew how to make the best of both sides.


    Wu Qizhe doesn''t know whether Sima Yi in front of him is the ambitious man in history, or Sima Yi who can release the unique dancing skills in the unique world of the Three Kingdoms. However, it doesn''t matter, because no matter who he is, he can''t turn the sky in Wu Qizhe''s hands.


    Wu Qizhe asked Sima Yi to step down first. After looking at Yuan Shao, the third Duke of the fourth generation, he said, "Yuan Shao, since I''m captured, what else can I say?"


    In history, Cao Cao once commented on Yuan Shao in this way. I know that Shao is a man with great ambition but little wisdom, fierce color but little courage, who is afraid of conquering but little power, who has too many soldiers but not clear pictures, who is arrogant but has different orders. Although the land is wide and the grain is abundant, it is enough for me to serve him.


    That is to say, I know that Yuan Shao is a man with lofty ambition but lack of wisdom. He is dignified but timid on the surface. He is afraid that other people have intelligence and he has no dignity. He has a lot of troops but he is very disordered. His generals are arrogant and do not listen to the command. Although he has a large land and a lot of food, they are all prepared for me.


    When Yuan Shao came to Hebei Province, his army was strong and powerful, and he was able to fight alone. This sentence says that when Yuan Shao occupied the area north of the Yellow River, the morale of the army was strong, which I could not beat.


    Cao Cao made an overall evaluation of Yuan Shao when he was about to attack Xu Chang. At that time, the Ministry of Cao Cao thought that Yuan Shao was powerful and invincible, but Cao Cao said the above words, dispelling the Ministry''s doubts


    Cao Cao just mastered Yuan Shao''s character, personality and ability. In the fight with Yuan Shao, he knew his opponent and friend, won more and lost less, and finally defeated Yuan Shao.


    "General, yuan Benchu is willing to serve under the general''s account in the future." Yuan Shao seems respectful said.


    Wu Qizhe smiles and disagrees. In his opinion, Yuan Shao and Cao Cao were the two great northern princes in the late Eastern Han Dynasty. Cao Cao once had a deep loyalty to the Han Dynasty. Although what he did was to coerce the emperor to order the princes, what could he do if he didn''t? He really handed over the power to Emperor Xiandi Liu Xie of the Han Dynasty. I''m afraid that at that time, the court which was not easy to establish would collapse in an instant.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t mean to look down on Emperor Xian of Han Dynasty. At that time, Cao Cao was loyal to Cao Cao. Why did he listen to the orders of the powerless emperor Liu Xie.


    The emperor has power, but he has no power. Cao Cao is just using the power of the emperor to carry out his ideal and ambition.


    Of course, Cao Cao did a lot of things that were beyond the reach of his ministers, but in the end, he didn''t become emperor even when he died.


    But there is one thing that Wu Qizhe absolutely doesn''t believe. He doesn''t believe that Cao Cao doesn''t know the ambition of his son Cao Pi at all. Don''t he know that Cao Pi will definitely abdicate Han Xiandi after his death?


    Perhaps he had known for a long time that all he did was to pave the way for his son.


    Wu Qizhe glances at Sima Yi, who is a quiet and beautiful man, standing in the conference hall, and makes a faint smile.


    It has to be said that history is constantly repeating and circulating. The scene staged by Cao Pi, the son of Cao Cao, on Emperor Xian of the Han Dynasty was reproduced by Sima Yan, the grandson of Sima Yi, decades later.


    Although there are many controversies in the history of Cao Cao, the relatively unified evaluation thinks that he is a hero, while Sima Yi, in the evaluation of later generations, is generally a negative image of unfaithfulness and treachery. These two men are also powerful officials. The descendants of Cao Cao usurped the throne and established the Wei Dynasty, while the descendants of Sima Yi usurped the throne and established the Jin Dynasty. It seems that they have done similar things. Why do they have different opinions on them?


    As a powerful official, Cao Cao controlled the government in the late Eastern Han Dynasty. At that time, the world was in chaos, and the emperor had lost the hearts of the people. Moreover, at that time, the princes were separated from each other, and the emperor was in vain. Even at this point, Cao Cao did not directly seize the throne of the Han Dynasty. Instead, he supported Emperor Xian of the Han Dynasty.


    But Sima Yi agreed to Cao Rui''s request of Tuogu, and abandoned his promise. When the world was peaceful, Sima Yi stayed dormant for a long time and launched a mutiny to seek a high position for himself.


    The pattern of Sima Yi is far worse than that of Cao Cao. Although Cao Cao has done many wrong things in his life, it is undeniable that he has worked hard to unify the world and end the war. Most importantly, after Cao Cao''s death, what he wrote on his tombstone is "Marquis Cao, the general who conquered the West in the Han Dynasty", which is enough to show Cao Cao''s deep feelings for the Han Dynasty.


    But Sima Yi''s whole life was all about individuals and Sima family, and the means she used were not very bright. The reason why Sima Yi took over Cao Wei''s Jiangshan by mutiny is not that the Cao family has something wrong with him. He just covets power. What''s more terrible is that he promised Cao Rui''s Tuogu, but still killed Cao''s descendants after the coup.


    The merits and demerits have nothing to do with Wu Qizhe. He just sighs when he sees Cao Cao and Sima Yi appear in the same room at the same time.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)


    . m.

 Chapter 1295

    Cao Cao and Yuan Shao both cleverly chose to surrender. After all, they can choose to live, but who wants to die.


    As for the other 18 road princes, except those who fled, they all surrendered one after another. To be a loyal minister of the Han Dynasty, they had to pay for their lives. What''s more, Wu Qizhe didn''t want Dong Zhuo to do so many evil deeds.


    Wu Qizhe looks at Diao Chan standing on his right hand. She is really charming and charming. She is more charming than Hua Jiao. She is a rare beauty. If she doesn''t have a big push to deal with, he can''t help holding Diao Chan and finding a place for her to have a physical examination.


    After solving the problems of the vassals, Wu Qizhe asked people to bring up those matchless generals.


    XiaHouYuan and XiahouDun, as well as Cao Ren, were all loyal to Cao Cao. He didn''t bother to solicit them. Anyway, they are now nominally his generals.


    Yuan Shao''s Hebei Si Ting Zhu and Wu Qizhe just have to leave Zhang He. You should know that although Yan Liang''s literary and ugly ranking is higher than Zhang He, they can''t wake up their unique dancing skills. Zhang he is the only one in Hebei Si Ting Zhu who wakes up his unique dancing skills.


    Zhang Ying stood at Wu Qizhe''s hand with a smile, bent down and said, "the heroic posture of the general has completely conquered me. Compared with yuan Benchu, I still think the general is more suitable to be my Lord."


    When Yuan Shao heard Zhang Ying say this, his face muscles trembled. Good job, I remember you. When I get powerful that day, I''ll see how I deal with you.


    "Zhang Ying, it''s not bad. You can serve under my command in the future. I''ll give you the post of assistant general for the time being. When you get the credit, you''ll get another reward." Wu Qizhe looks at the enchanting Zhang He in front of him.


    Zhang Zhang is not the Zhang in the history, but also tends to be feminine. Her face is painted with eye shadow. Even the voice is feminine, and she is identical with Zhang Zhang in the game of the Three Kingdoms.


    Of course, Wu Qizhe will never have any interest in Zhang Ying, because what he likes is women. Especially when he looks at Diao Chan standing beside him, he always has some impulses that can''t be expressed in words.


    It seems to find that Wu Qizhe is looking at himself. Diao Chan is charming and full of smiles, which immediately attracts the eyes of all men in the conference hall, except Zhang Ying, who seems not interested in women.


    On the contrary, Zhang Ying''s eyes have been staring at Liu Guan, Zhang Fei and Zhang Yide, who are among the three brothers.


    As for people like Cao Cao and Yuan Shao, when they see a beautiful woman like Diao Chan, they will be brought into the backyard by Wu Qizhe, a powerful official of the dynasty. It''s just unbearable.


    Of course, they just think about it in their heart and dare not jump out to oppose it.


    As for Lu Bu, who once loved Diao Chan in history, but now he doesn''t look at Diao Chan.


    After all, although he likes beauty, he is not the kind of person who even cares about his life for the sake of beauty. Especially after he clearly knows that the gap between his strength and Wu Qizhe is like a Gulf, he has no intention of coveting Wu Qizhe''s woman.


    Everyone in the meeting hall knows that Diao Chan can only belong to Wu Qizhe. Even if they are dissatisfied, they can only keep it in their heart.


    Soon, Liu Guan and Zhang''s three brothers were also pushed up.


    Wu Qizhe looked at the next three brothers Liu Guanzhang and said faintly, "you have a chance to live now, that is, to work for me in the future. Do you agree?"


    Liu Bei, Guan Yu and Zhang Fei look at each other.


    The leopard headed Zhang Fei first said: "Wu Qizhe, although I admire you for being an unparalleled general and invincible in the world, you can easily capture the two commanders of our allied forces by breaking into the armies alone. But you don''t want me and my two brothers to fight for the tiger under your command, don''t even think about it." The expressions on Yuan Shao''s and Cao Cao''s faces were not good-looking. The ring eyed thief just mentioned that they were arrested, and he wanted to humiliate them on purpose!


    "General." At this time, Yuan Shao''s younger brother, yuan Gaolu, suddenly jumped out and pointed to Zhang Fei and said, "this ring eyed thief is just a Bowman under the account of our allies. Even if the general is thirsty for talents, he doesn''t need to recruit such useless waste."


    "Believe it or not, I tore you up." Zhang Fei looks at Yuan Shu viciously. His voice is like thunder, and everyone''s eardrum is buzzing.


    "Hum." Yuan Shu snorted coldly: "you think I''m afraid of you, just a step Archer dare to speak up."


    "And your two elder brothers, a county magistrate and a horse Bowman, are just people who can''t be on the stage compared with other officials in the hall. Please decapitate them immediately." Yuan Shu couldn''t get used to these three people for a long time.


    "Not to mention that before the founding of the Han Dynasty, Liu Bang, the great ancestor of the Han Dynasty, was only a pavilion chief. Although Liu Bei is only a county magistrate at present, Guan Yu and Zhang Fei are only horse walking archers, who dares to say that they can''t prosper in the future." In the face of Liu Guanzhang, Wu Qizhe still has some appreciation.


    Although the present Liu Guan Zhang may not be the one in history, the unparalleled Liu Guan Zhang in the Three Kingdoms is at least shaped according to the historical Liu Guan Zhang.


    "The great general said well that the king, marquis and general would rather have seed. Today, although Guan Yunchang is only a Bowman, who can say that I can''t be a marquis and a general in the future." Guan Yu said gallantly.


    "The general''s wrong love, my two brothers, is far away." That''s what he said, but Liu Bei''s face is full of pride. The most proud thing for him is to make a bow to Guan Yu and Zhang Fei.


    Who can be like him, who can easily deceive two ten thousand enemy generals to be brothers by virtue of his status as the patriarchal clan of the down and out Han family? No one like him can achieve a career, and who can achieve it? His face is full of contentment.


    "Liu Bei, you three brothers should not be happy too soon. The premise of my saying so is that you can survive today. If you can''t escape death, how can you talk about the future?" Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "General, what do you mean? You just said..." Liu Bei was interrupted by Wu Qizhe before he finished his sentence: "I mean, you have to work under my command first to have the so-called future. If you are stubborn, I can only let you be the dead. So you''d better think clearly whether you want to die or live."


    "Liu Bei lives in a muddle all day. Today I have to be instructed by the general. Then I know where I was wrong. The general does everything for the emperor. I work for the emperor and serve the hanshizong under the general''s command. So there''s nothing else to be hesitant about. I''ll follow the general and come to see the Lord soon." With Liu Bei''s shameless leadership, Guan Yu and Zhang Fei are naturally reluctant to say anything. Even if they are unwilling, they also worship Wu Qizhe.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1296

    After Wu Qizhe wiped out the Allied forces of the princes, he left Zhang Liao with 30000 Mabu troops to stay at hulaoguan, and took the remaining 70000 troops and more than 100000 allied troops who surrendered to take Banshi back to Korea.


    When Wu Qizhe returned to Luoyang with his army, all the civil and military officials went directly out of the city for ten li to meet him. At this time, no one dared to stroke Wu Qizhe''s tiger beard.


    The officials headed by Yuan Kai have mixed feelings when they look at the Allied generals following Wu Qizhe.


    In particular, Yuan Kai and his two nephews, Yuan Shao and Yuan Shu, had been secretly singing for several times before, for fear that Wu Qizhe would settle the accounts later in the autumn.


    When Yuan Kai saw his two nephews holding each other, he had to cry again.


    Yuan Shao and Yuan Shu also sighed in their hearts. They wanted to fight back to Luoyang City to assist their uncle, but they didn''t expect that. Now they are like this. Although they have been granted a great official position by Wu Qizhe, they are afraid that they will be under house arrest in Luoyang City for a long time, and there will be no day for them to fly.


    Cao Cao''s mentality is very good. Anyway, he has already come to Luoyang City. The next thing is up to him, but he is running away once.


    Liu Guanzhang''s three brothers came to Luoyang for the first time. When they came to the capital, they could not help sighing after feeling the prosperity of the imperial capital.


    In their eyes, what they see is a scene of plenty of food and clothing, as well as Luoyang people''s sincere thanks to Wu Qizhe.


    Although Wu Qizhe is not good at government affairs, he can give it to the people who are good at dealing with it. He can reduce taxes and despise corvee.


    Under the control of his spiritual gem, the officialdom of Luoyang city is completely new. Everyone has become a good official praised by the people, especially the grass-roots officials.


    Of course, with the exception of Yuan Kai''s party, Wu Qizhe didn''t bother to transform them with spiritual gems. A group of waste people who were waiting to die all day long wanted to fight for power and profit.


    Although Wu Qizhe came to the unique world of the Three Kingdoms with a playful attitude, since he was in charge of the world, he naturally didn''t mind letting the people in the world live better.


    However, even though he captured most of the 18 road princes, today''s Han Dynasty is still in a state of separation.


    In Jizhou there is Han Fu, in Youzhou there is Liu Yu, in Qingzhou there is Kong Rong, the governor of Beihai, and in Xuzhou Tao Qian, who escaped by chance, still wants to capture the surrounding counties.


    Sun Jian, the fierce tiger in the east of the Yangtze River, is a fierce general who has awakened his unparalleled dancing skills. With his son sun CE, Cheng Pu, Han Dang and other people, after returning to Changsha, he fought with mu Liubiao of Jingzhou and killed directly in Xiangyang City.


    If it wasn''t for Sun Jian''s loss by mistake and he had to retreat to recover, the whole Jingzhou would have changed its master.


    The land of Bashu in Yizhou was occupied by Liu Yan, the patriarchal clan of the Han Dynasty. With the help of the antenna in Sichuan, they didn''t pay any attention to it. They just wanted to dream of being an emperor. At the beginning, he asked emperor Hanling to make himself a herdsman in Yizhou, in order to occupy the imperial land and realize his ulterior ambition.


    Wu Qizhe naturally didn''t care about the chaos in the world. In his opinion, it was just a disease of scabies. Once his army arrived, he could kill it.


    Of course, in the unique world of the Three Kingdoms, there are many beauties waiting for him to spoil, which he must not forget.


    If I remember correctly, it seems that Sima Yi had an original wife named Zhang Chunhua. When she played the matchless game of the Three Kingdoms, she felt that Zhang Chunhua was charming. She was a rare beauty of the imperial sister type. She must have a good experience when she got a chance.


    However, Sima Yi, who took refuge in Wu Qizhe, was just a weak teenager and didn''t get married. Naturally, it was the best. He didn''t have to kill Sima Yi in a bad mood. As for the others, Mrs. Zhu Rong of the southern barbarian land of Yizhou, Da Xiao Qiao of Jiangdong, and the walking trainer, all of which he wanted to collect. He almost forgot that there was the famous Luo God Zhen Ji.


    It seems that the female generals in the unique world of the three kingdoms are more than those mentioned above. Let''s talk about the others. Anyway, he doesn''t intend to give up the beauty of the Three Kingdoms to others.


    Wu Qizhe is riding on the red rabbit horse with Diao Chan in his arms. It''s a cozy and quick beauty.


    Although Diao Chan was extremely shy, he was not good enough to go against Wu Qizhe''s will, so he had to let him hold him in his arms.


    After this battle, Wang Yun had seen clearly that there was no good end to fighting Wu Qizhe, so he had better be a cheap father-in-law.


    Wu Qizhe and the civil and military officials had a perfunctory courtesy, and then he rode directly to his family.


    When he came to the general''s mansion, Wu Qizhe''s wife Meijun had been waiting at the gate of the mansion for a long time.


    Headed by Cai Wenji and Dong Bai, Zou Yue and Bian Saisai were also present, as well as a group of servants.


    Wu Qizhe got off the horse and took Diao Chan down from the horse.


    Cai Wenji is surprised to see the woman Wu Qizhe brings. Dong Bai is also surprised.


    In Zou Yue''s and Bian Sai''s eyes, the beauty of this strange woman even shocked them as women. Even they were ashamed of their outstanding appearance.


    Cai Wenji was surprised not because Wu Qizhe brought Diao Chan back, but because she and Diao Chan are very familiar sisters.


    "Husband, how did you take Diao Chan''s sister back to the mansion?" Cai Wenji looks at Wu Qizhe and Diao Chan suspiciously.


    Diao Chan took the initiative to hold Cai Wenji''s slender hand: "sister, why don''t you welcome your sister to your house?"


    "Of course not. I''m just curious about how you can be with your husband." Cai Wenji said with a smile.


    "When I was fighting in hulaoguan before, Diao Chan helped me a lot. She can be called an unparalleled female general. Her martial arts are not inferior to many men." Wu Qizhe led Diao Chan and Cai Wenji to the general''s house.


    "Don''t stand at the door. Let''s all go into the mansion." Wu Qizhe called his other women again.


    Regardless, Dong Bai jumps directly on Wu Qizhe''s back, with a pair of pink arms around Wu Qizhe''s neck.


    "What''s the matter, Bai er?" Wu Qizhe filmed Dong Bai''s PG.


    Dong Bai blushed: "my husband didn''t even look at other people when he came back to his house. He just talked to sister Wenji."


    "Ha ha, I''m wrong. I''ll hurt you at night." Wu Qizhe once again pinched Dong Bai''s PG.


    "Well." Dong Bai''s pretty face was crimson, and he answered with a light or heavy voice.


    Wu Qizhe had a good lunch with his wife Meijun. Although the lunch was delicious, Wu Qizhe could not help but want to eat the delicious beauties on the table.


    After lunch, Wu Qizhe took Cai Wenji and Dong Bai by the hand and left. What he wanted to do was self-evident.


    Zou Yue and Bian Saisai look at each other and glance at Diao Chan. They sigh in their heart that the general''s military mansion will not be calm in the future. With Diao Chan, a charming son who can seduce men, they can get snacks and can''t be monopolized by Diao Chan. Diao Chan doesn''t care about Zou Yue and Bian Saisai at all. She can''t forget Wu Qizhe''s heroic appearance on the battlefield that day. Otherwise, she won''t be led to her house by the other party.


    Of course, Diao Chan''s willingness to follow Wu Qizhe back to her home was her own idea, not to repay Wang Yun or something.


    Wang Yun wanted to give her to Dong Zhuo at first. Since then, she has seen through which adoptive father. Now that she can leave situ Fu and stay with Wu Qizhe, it is undoubtedly the best belonging for her.


    As for other men, Yuan Shao, the so-called four generations and three princes, and Cao Cao, the hero in troubled times, she really doesn''t look up to them. They have all become the captives of their own men. What''s the qualification for her to look up at them?!


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1297

    It has been more than half a month since Wu Qizhe returned to Luoyang. For more than half a month, he has been free and easy every day. Dong Bai and Cai Wenji don''t talk about it. They often play with him.


    Also, Zou Yue and Bian Saisai''s patterns emerge in endlessly, which makes Wu Qizhe, an old driver who has been fighting for a long time, feel fresh.


    As for Diao Chan, Wu Qizhe would often hold her in his arms and be frivolous, but he never really ate her.


    Every time I see Diao Chan''s sad eyes, Wu Qizhe can''t help but want to practice hard. However, good things are always tasted slowly. Especially for a beauty like Diao Chan, it''s a pity to chew peony.


    Of course, Wu Qizhe had to go to the Empress Dowager''s bedroom to comfort her. After all, Empress Dowager he''s thirst for knowledge and exploration need not be inferior to her beautiful wife.


    During this time, after being captured by Wu Qizhe, all the princes who came to Luoyang City were released by him.


    The princes didn''t believe it at first, but when they saw that they didn''t even have a watchman around them, their courage began to grow.


    In particular, the two brothers Yuan Shao and Yuan Shu frequently contacted some ministers who were dissatisfied with Wu Qizhe. Of course, they were mainly yuan Kai''s party.


    Now even Wang Yun is aware that he has no future with Yuan Kai. He not only gives his adopted daughter to Wu Qizhe, but also completely alienates himself from Yuan Kai.


    At least he is still the most beautiful master situ. When people around him see him and know that he is the cheap father-in-law of general Wu Qizhe, who won''t give him some face.


    As for Cao Cao, as a hero in troubled times, he knows very well that he can''t fight Wu Qizhe in Luoyang City, so he sneaks out of Luoyang city with his brothers and plans to go back to the place where he started to fight. Only then can he really be broad-minded and let birds fly in the sky.


    Cao Cao''s escape didn''t seem to cause any trouble in Luoyang City. In fact, Wu Qizhe knew it for a long time, but he didn''t bother to send people to chase him. After all, it doesn''t matter how many times he plays cat and mouse.


    Of course, if you don''t want to play, it doesn''t matter to kill Cao Cao. Killing Cao Cao in the unique world of the Three Kingdoms is no different from killing a cat and dog. Wu Qizhe won''t have any psychological burden.


    Liu Guanzhang is very active. Liu Bei is determined to fight for military power. Although Zhang Fei recognizes Wu Qizhe as the Lord, they still follow his elder brother Liu Bei wholeheartedly.


    Although Wu Qizhe promised to give Liu Bei military power, he only allowed him to recruit soldiers himself, and none of his elite soldiers was given to Liu Bei.


    Of course, none of Wu Qizhe''s unrivalled generals can look up to Liu Bei. There is no comparison. One is the general of the current Dynasty, and the other is the weaving mat peddler. Is there any comparison?


    That day, Wu Qizhe came to Liu Guanzhang''s house. The three brothers lived together, and he didn''t have to run in three places.


    As soon as the servant at the door saw that it was Wu Qizhe, he directly welcomed Wu Qizhe in. You should know that he arranged all the maids and servants in the house. Naturally, no one would dare to disobey him.


    When Wu Qizhe entered the mansion, he soon saw two young girls practicing martial arts in the yard.


    He looked carefully, this is not Guan Yu Zhang Fei''s daughter, one is Guan Yinping, the other is Zhang xingcai.


    Guan Yinping is tall, about 1.7 meters, which can be described as small and exquisite. His hair is shawled, his eyebrows are like mountains, his eyes are clear and bright, his mouth is like a crescent moon, his delicate oval face is as smooth as cream, his body is slender, and his mountains are undulating. He is a beautiful young girl. The green dress of fit, the perfect figure of Guan Yinping can be drawn out heartily. The high rise, shy and charming waist adds a touch of love to the girl. The slender and white Tui is just like the most delicate satin, which makes people feel reverie when they look at it.


    But the opposite of its youthful and pretty face is the weapon on the shoulders of the delicate fragrance.


    The weapon is actually a heavy mace, which is full of thorns and thorns. Ordinary people feel frightened when they look at it.


    But when Guan Yinping starts to wave his mace, it''s like a tiger making wind. I can''t see the feeling that it''s not easy at all. She''s also a matchless woman general.


    Zhang xingcai, on the other hand, is a cold and arrogant girl. She has a classic melon face, which is just a little bigger than Wu Qizhe''s palm. She is just like a perfect girl coming out of the animation world. Her eyes are bigger and brighter than those of ordinary beauties. It seems that there are waves in her eyes, and she is always telling you something, With a straight nose, a woman''s beauty and a man''s heroism, the slightly thin pink Chun presents a transparent ruby red color. At a glance, you can''t help but be intoxicated with it. A long black and beautiful hair tilts down like a tassel and falls on the fragrant shoulder.


    Perhaps influenced by her matchless father Zhang Fei, Zhang xingcai''s body has been trained for a long time. She is the most standard model figure for all young girls. She has long legs and thin waist. She is nearly 1.7 meters tall. If she gains one point, she will be fat. If she loses one point, she will be thin. She really can''t find a more standard symmetrical figure.


    Zhang xingcai''s hands, holding a pair of gorgeous sword shield, both offensive and defensive.


    In short, Guan Yinping is a shy lily, Zhang xingcai is a gorgeous rose with thorns, each has its own beauty, each has its own style, especially now the two people fight together, the attraction is definitely not one plus one.


    Guan Yu Zhang Fei, who came out to meet him, saw that Wu Qizhe was staring at his two daughters. He was upset and coughed several times to remind Wu Qizhe.


    Wu Qizhe took his eyes away from Zhang xingcai and Guan Yinping, and his face didn''t show any embarrassment.


    He glanced at Guan Yu and Zhang Fei.


    Both of them are powerful men, but how can they give birth to two such beautiful and moving daughters.


    Considering that both of them are invincible generals, no one should dare to be the old king next door, so there is only one answer. The biological daughter of the two generals is so beautiful.


    At this time, Liu Bei also came to the martial arts training ground, and Guan Yu and Zhang Fei met Wu Qizhe at the same time.


    Wu Qizhe gossiped for a while, his eyes always lingered on Guan Yinping and Zhang xingcai.


    At this time, the two women had stopped the competition and looked at Wu Qizhe, the general of the current Dynasty.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1298

    When Guan Yinping and Zhang xingcai look at Wu Qizhe, they have to admit that the general is really handsome.


    Both of them are only 15 or 16 years old. They don''t have so much thought. The first thing to see a stranger is to pay attention to each other''s appearance.


    The two women looked at each other and sighed a little. Compared with their father, Guan Yu and Zhang Fei, they were more handsome.


    Guan Yinping''s father, Guan Yu, is a little better. He has a red face and a long beard. He is known as a bearded man. If he can''t appreciate his long beard, it''s still very good.


    Of course, Guan Yu''s powerful and domineering appearance is not in line with the girl''s view of appreciation.


    Not to mention Zhang Fei''s bearded face, he has nothing to do with handsome men.


    But Wu Qizhe is totally different. Although he just glances at them casually, they all blush and heart beat. The girl''s mind is very hazy, but it''s very simple.


    Seeing Wu Qizhe staring at his two nieces, Liu Bei had to cough several times as a reminder.


    "I don''t know what the generals are looking for?" Liu Bei asked carefully.


    "I remember Xuande, you always wanted to lead the army, didn''t you?" Wu Qizhe looks at Liu Bei with a smile.


    "They all work for the general, but it seems that Luoyang is not a good place to recruit soldiers." Liu Bei said in some difficulty that he was doubting whether Wu Qizhe was testing himself.


    "If you don''t mind Xuande, I can directly allocate a number of troops to you." Wu Qizhe said casually.


    "Is the general serious?" Liu Bei looks at Wu Qizhe suspiciously, if the other party is really willing to assign troops to him, why did he let himself recruit before.


    "Of course, there were more than 100000 troops left in the Allied forces. Although most of them have been reorganized, there are still 40000 or 50000 left. If Xuande is willing to take over, I can give all the troops to Xuande." Wu Qizhe looks at Liu Guanzhang with a smile on his face.


    "Is there any plan for the general to hand over his troops to me?" Liu Bei still can''t believe what Wu Qizhe said is true.


    But Guan Yu and Zhang Fei all look at Wu Qizhe eagerly. What they want most is to lead the troops to fight. They can''t fight immediately, but they also need soldiers. Suddenly, there are more than 40000 or 50000 troops. Although they are just moon in the well and flowers in the fog, they can''t see and touch them, but they still can''t help but feel surging.


    "I''m going to let Xuande out and let you be the governor of Yuzhou. I don''t know if Xuande wants to." Wu Qizhe looks at Liu Bei with a smile.


    Liu Bei swallowed his saliva. Of course, he had a hundred wishes in his heart, but he always felt that Wu Qizhe seemed to have some pitfalls waiting for him. He hesitated and said, "I''m not good enough to undertake this important task because of my lack of talent and learning."


    "Well, I''ll ask the emperor to order the governor of Yuzhou and give it to others." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    As soon as Liu Bei''s face changed, Guan Yu and Zhang Fei would like to stand up and promise for Liu Bei.


    "Although the general has little talent and learning, he still has the heart of serving the country with Chicheng''s boxing. If the general trusts the general, he is willing to take up this important task." No matter what plot he has, he should answer it first. General Wu Qizhe can''t turn back on the spot.


    Guan Yinping and Zhang xingcai can''t see the deep meaning of Wu Qizhe''s words. They just feel that their father and uncle, who are usually very powerful in their eyes, are cautious in front of the general. Isn''t the general more powerful¡° Xuande, although I promised to release you to be the governor of Yuzhou, it caused the dissatisfaction of all my officers and men. After all, you were entrusted with such an important task not long after you came to Luoyang. There are always people who will not accept it. " Wu Qizhe pretended to sigh.


    "Who dares to disobey big brother? I''ll screw his head off." Zhang Fei is angry with heaven.


    "If I don''t agree, will you screw my head off?" Wu Qizhe looks at Zhang Fei coldly.


    Zhang Fei felt the look in Wu Qizhe''s eyes. He had no reason to be afraid. He stammered: "general... I... I don''t mean that."


    Zhang xingcai looks at his father in a funny way. I didn''t expect that general Wu Qizhe could suppress his father Zhang Fei. It''s really amazing.


    "General, Yide has made a slip of the tongue for a while. Please don''t blame him." Liu Bei quickly apologized.


    "It''s all right." Wu Qizhe waved his hand and took back the pressure released on Zhang Fei.


    Zhang Fei, who had just a beard, breathed a sigh, and his forehead was still sweating.


    "The general does not know how to prepare for the release of Yushou governor. How can we make everyone satisfied?" Liu Bei asked tentatively.


    "I have always believed in Xuande, but my group of subordinates are not at ease. They always think that leaving you alone in a place is a kind of distrust of you, so you need to leave one or two of your family members in Luoyang, so that you can take up the post without worries." Wu Qizhe has a smile on his lips. With Liu Bei''s ambition, he is not worried that Liu Bei will not agree.


    "But Bei has no children now. I don''t know who can stay here. When I go to Yuzhou to maintain the local stability and prosperity, I can''t leave Yunchang and Yide in Luoyang. If I leave them, Bei wants to help the general to manage Yuzhou, which is so big, he really has more than his heart and less than his strength!" Well, Liu Bei also began to bargain with Wu Qizhe.


    Wu Qizhe looked at Zhang xingcai and Guan Yinping and said, "it''s better to leave them here. In the future, they will stay in my house as my female bodyguard and protect my safety at any time. How about that?"


    Guan Yinping blushed, and even Zhang xingcai''s cold Yan''s pretty face could not help blushing. They wondered why they wanted to leave them.


    Guan Yu and Zhang Fei are struggling for a while. Of course, they all hope to help their elder brother achieve great success, but this gang is not sacrificing their daughter to help.


    Guan Yinping secretly looks at Wu Qizhe. His face is more bashful. He seems to be hesitating whether to stay or not to be Wu Qizhe''s bodyguard.


    Liu Bei coughed twice and said to Guan Yinping and Zhang xingcai: "you should serve the general well. You know what? That''s what I mean and what your father means."


    Guan Yu and Zhang Fei look at each other, when has become our meaning. Elder brother, it''s clear that you should make your own decisions.


    Zhang xingcai and Guan Yinping said: "yes, uncle, we will serve the general well in the future." Then he looked shyly at Wu Qizhe.


    Guan Yu and Zhang Fei lamented that this was the only way.


    Liu Bei agreed casually, and Zhang Fei and Guan Yu didn''t get too tangled. Although this is the unique world of the Three Kingdoms, it is also the middle Guo in ancient times. Women''s status has always been low, even if they wake up their unique dancing skills.


    When he got the beauty he wanted, Wu Qizhe directly agreed to Liu Bei. After he straightened out his army, he could go to Yuzhou directly.


    He led his new two beautiful female guards out of Liu Bei''s residence and headed for the general''s mansion. Appreciating the two little beauties Guan Yinping and Zhang xingcai, I sigh in my heart that they are more beautiful than those in the Three Kingdoms matchless game!!!


    Although Yan''s beautiful style is a little inferior to Cai Wenji and Diao Chan, it''s just because they haven''t fully grown up. Wu Qizhe believes that with his careful training, Zhang xingcai and Guan Yinping will soon become well deserved beauties.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1299

    Wu Qizhe let Zhang xingcai lead the red rabbit horse to follow behind, while he led Guan Yinping''s little hand to walk in front.


    Guan Yinping wants to get rid of Wu Qizhe''s small hand, but how can her strength be Wu Qizhe''s opponent? Even if she is an unrivaled female general, she can''t resist.


    "Silver screen, how about big brother taking you to sell Rouge powder?" Wu Qizhe said to Guan Yinping.


    Guan Yinping blushed: "it''s not good to let the general spend money." It is said that although Guan Yinping uses a heavy weapon like a mace, as a young girl, she still loves beauty.


    So when she heard that Wu Qizhe wanted to take her to buy Rouge powder, she was eager. But Guan Yu''s strict family education made her feel that she could not accept other people''s kindness.


    "What''s wrong with that? You''re my bodyguard. It''s reasonable to buy things for you." Wu Qizhe plays with the jade hand of the screen.


    "General, if not, you''ll buy me Rouge powder and deduct it from my monthly salary." Guan Yinping thought of a compromise.


    "Fool, big brother is not so stingy. You have to pay for a box of rouge powder." Looking at the beautiful and lovely girl Guan Yinping, Wu Qizhe liked it more and more: "also, just call me big brother. It''s always the general. The general''s call, listen to shengfen."


    "But I''m the guard of the general. I should have called you the general." Guan Yinping raised her white face and said solemnly.


    "Since you are my guard, you must obey my orders, so I order you to call me big brother in the future." Wu Qizhe said solemnly.


    "All right, big brother." Guan Yinping''s pretty face is flushed and charming. He always thinks that the big brother is different from his own brother.


    "Good boy." Wu Qizhe bowed his head and gave a kiss to Guan Yinping''s fair face.


    "Big brother, how can you do that?" Guan Yinping is full of shame. You just say holding hands. She even kisses her own face. She can''t get married. She is introverted and belongs to the kind of quiet and beautiful girl. When she is teased by Wu Qizhe in the street in public, she is so shy.


    Zhang xingcai couldn''t see it any more. He threw off the reins of the red rabbit horse and rushed to stop Wu Qizhe. He glared at him: "general, how can you just do that to the screen?"


    "How am I?" Wu Qizhe asked shamelessly.


    "That''s it." Zhang xingcai has a pretty red face. Can you say that you just stole the face of Pro screen on the street.


    "Sister, stop talking." Guan Yinping''s pretty face blushes even more.


    "Silly sister, you are not angry." Zhang xingcai looks at Guan Yinping foolishly.


    "Well." Guan Yinping blushed and said: "just now my uncle called me aside and told me that I would be the woman of the general in the future. The general could do anything to me."


    "You mean uncle?" Zhang xingcai looked at Guan Yinping in surprise: "then why didn''t he come to tell me."


    "Uncle, let me tell you that you and I will be the women of the general in the future." Guan Yinping''s pretty face is more and more ruddy.


    "How can it be like this? Didn''t you agree to be only a female guard?" Zhang xingcai was dissatisfied.


    "Liu Bei, you have sold you two to me, so you two girls should listen to me in the future, don''t you know?" Wu Qizhe put his hand around Guan Yinping''s waist, and his other hand was going to hug Zhang xingcai, but the proud girl dodged¡° No, I''m too lazy to care about you. What do you want? What do you want? " Zhang xingcai stares at the screen and runs back to lead the horse.


    "Yinping, just now Liu Bei really told you that you and xingcai will be my women in the future?" Wu Qizhe asked.


    Guan Yinping nodded shyly: "well, that''s what uncle said."


    Wu Qizhe laughs but does not speak. Liu Bei will say so. Naturally, he uses the power of spiritual gem to influence him secretly.


    However, Liu Bei didn''t care much about Zhang xingcai and Guan Yinping''s nieces, and he exchanged them for the job of governor of Yuzhou. It''s a good deal, and it''s not his own daughter, so it''s not painful to give them away.


    "Will you do it yourself?" Wu Qizhe took Guan Yinping''s pink hand and asked with a smile.


    Guan Yinping''s eyes turned white with shame. Wu Qizhe said, "it''s too late for big brother to ask now. You hold people''s hands and kiss them. Besides you, who else can they follow? Unless you don''t want me and drive me away, Yinping won''t leave."


    She didn''t say anything else. Wu Qizhe was handsome and had an extraordinary appearance. At first sight, she saw that her heart was beating for convenience. After adding Liu Bei, she gave her to Wu Qizhe.


    With her gentle nature, she naturally can''t resist. In her heart, Wu Qizhe is determined to be her future man.


    So Wu Qizhe''s actions just now made her feel shy, but she was not really angry.


    "Silver screen, you are a good girl. My elder brother will love you well in the future." Looking at Guan Yinping''s coy appearance, Wu Qizhe likes it more and more.


    "Well." Guan Yinping answered sweetly and took the initiative to hold Wu Qizhe''s arm.


    Zhang xingcai, who is holding a red rabbit horse behind him, looks at Guan Yinping and Wu Qizhe''s way of talking to each other. There is no reason why he is so angry.


    She knew that the screen would never cheat people. Now that she said so, it shows that uncle Liu Bei really gave them to Wu Qizhe, but it''s not just a bodyguard.


    It''s hard to feel uncomfortable to think that he was given to Wu Qizhe so quietly. For the sake of a Yuzhou governor, he gave himself away. This uncle is really cruel, and her father Zhang Fei didn''t stop him. It''s really disappointing for her.


    But with Wu Qizhe, Zhang xingcai is really unhappy. If so, why didn''t she refuse at the beginning.


    Zhang xingcai is not stupid at all. His father Zhang Fei can''t change what his uncle Liu Bei decides.


    In fact, she could leave, but when she knew that it was Wu Qizhe who was going to protect her, she didn''t really hate her. She was really handsome. She was 100 times more handsome than her father and other big ears.


    Well, Zhang xingcai doesn''t want to call uncle Liu Bei now. Who told her to give herself away without saying a word? The reason why she got angry is that she clearly said at the beginning that it was a female guard, how could she become a woman to serve each other in a twinkling of an eye.


    At the beginning, when she heard that she was a female guard of Wu Qizhe, she was a little shy and expected. After all, it must be fun to be around such a handsome and powerful general all day long.


    But who would have thought that it was so sudden that she became a woman of the general so soon.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1300

    Looking at Wu Qizhe and Guan Yinping holding hands in front of them, what they are holding is a horse, even though it is a red rabbit horse!


    Although Zhang xingcai is angry that Liu Bei has given him away, what can he do? Can he leave now and where can he go?


    Back home, I''m afraid Liu Bei will give himself away, and his father Zhang Fei will ask why he went back. It''s better to stay with Wu Qizhe than to do so!


    Looking at Guan Yinping, who let Wu Qizhe hold hands and didn''t resist at all, the screen accepted it. Why can''t it be accepted.


    If you don''t accept it, will you let her be a woman and a vagrant? You should know that she doesn''t even have half a liang of silver on her body, and then don''t starve to death.


    Zhang xingcai, who has been strictly influenced by Zhang Fei, naturally can''t do anything with her unique martial arts skills. She will not do such things even if she is hungry.


    Thinking of this, Zhang xingcai is more and more annoyed with Liu Bei. He has a family and can''t go back.


    However, Luoyang city is not Zhang xingcai''s home at all. Her hometown is Zhuo county.


    Although his father, Zhang Fei, was born to kill a pig, he also has a lot of family resources. Since I can remember, it is necessary to have fish and meat for every ton of rice.


    However, since my father and Liu Bei spent all his family''s resources to help each other fight, he has become worse and worse. Not only can he not have fish and meat per ton as before, but he often has a hungry meal.


    Well, as Zhang Fei''s daughter, she endured these hardships, but it was because she ran around with Liu Bei, even her mother died, which was Liu Bei''s fault.


    Hypocritical hypocrite, also only father Zhang Fei, also about the second uncle that fool will follow Liu Bei wholeheartedly.


    In fact, originally Zhang xingcai was not so dissatisfied with Liu Bei, and even admired him very much. But today, somehow, after knowing that he was given away by the other party, the girl''s memory, all kinds of bad things about Liu Bei emerged.


    In fact, Zhang xingcai didn''t know that the reason why she was dissatisfied with Liu Bei was that Wu Qizhe used fragments of her soul to fuel the flames.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t directly change Zhang xingcai''s idea, just magnified her dissatisfaction with Liu Bei.


    Soon, Wu Qizhe led Guan Yinping to a shop selling Rouge powder.


    The owner of the shop, seeing Wu Qizhe''s dress, knew that he was rich or expensive, and welcomed them in with great enthusiasm.


    "Did you accompany your wife to buy Rouge powder?" The boss asked casually.


    Hearing the shop owner call his wife, Guan Yinping blushes and has a fever, but Wu Qizhe doesn''t deny it. His heart is like a deer bumping around and jumping all the time.


    "What kind of rouge do you want, madam?" The boss looked at Guan Yinping, and had to say that the little lady was really beautiful, and only Lang Jun, who was so brave and extraordinary in front of her, was worthy of it.


    "Big brother, I don''t know how to choose. Why don''t you help me choose?" Guan Yinping embraces Wu Qizhe''s arm, and the Phoenix''s eyes convey continuous tenderness.


    Guan Yinping really doesn''t know how to choose Rouge powder. If you know her family conditions before, it''s much worse than Zhang xingcai''s family.


    Zhang xingcai has a pig Killing Father, and he has a lot of family resources, so he doesn''t worry about food and clothing.


    But Guan Yinping''s family, Guan Yu is known as a knight errant in every town. What is a knight errant? He doesn''t go back home several times a year, and he is called a knight errant when he is out all day. So Guan Yinping''s home when he was a child is far worse than Zhang xingcai''s home. It''s not too much to say that it''s a basin of washing.


    Later, with Liu Bei, the living conditions have not changed much, not to mention the luxury of buying Rouge powder.


    "Since the screen doesn''t know how to choose, it''s easier." Wu Qizhe told the shopkeepers, "I''ll find a carriage later and send all the rouge powder in your shop to the general''s mansion. Then you can get the money directly from the housekeeper and say that general Wu Qizhe asked you to do this, OK?"


    "It turns out that you are a great general. I''ll find a good carriage and send you all the rouge powder in the shop." The boss has a happy face. No wonder I heard the magpie cry when I got up this morning. It turned out that I was going to meet a noble man or a general of the current Dynasty.


    If it''s someone else, the boss can''t be happy. There are all those who don''t give money, but general Wu Qizhe is not the same. His wives and concubines are the most generous in Luoyang City, and they have never heard of credit.


    "Big brother, it''s too wasteful. People can''t paint so much." Guan Yinping gently shakes Wu Qizhe''s arm, thinking for him.


    "Fool, there are stars. You don''t just think that you forget them." Wu Qizhe gently scraped the delicate nose of Xiaguan screen.


    "Of course, they haven''t forgotten sister xingcai, but even if they add up with my sister xingcai, they can''t use up so much rouge powder." Guan Yinping Du powder Chun, some of the distress said.


    "It doesn''t matter. Buy some for other people in the general''s family." Wu Qizhe asked the boss to find a carriage to send the rouge powder to the general''s house. He led Guan Yinping to continue shopping.


    Zhang xingcai, who had been guarding the door, also heard what Wu Qizhe had just said. There was a trace of warmth on his face, and even his eyes became gentle.


    "Come on, let''s go shopping together." Wu Qizhe naturally holds Zhang xingcai''s pink hand.


    Zhang Xing''s face turned red, but he didn''t refuse this time. Obviously, he has accepted his life. Anyway, if he can''t go back, he can only be the woman of general Wu Qizhe.


    He is so good to the screen that he won''t bully himself in the future.


    But Zhang xingcai is wrong. Wu Qizhe will not only bully her, but also bully her hard!!


    Wu Qizhe took Guan Yinping and Zhang xingcai to go shopping in Luoyang City. At the beginning, they couldn''t let go of each other. They always pushed one thing around and looked embarrassed.


    But soon, with Wu Qizhe''s generous style, in a word, what the two girls like is "buy". They don''t know how many things they bought along the way. They were inspired by the shopping of Zhang xingcai and Guan Yinping.


    In Wu Qizhe''s money offensive, two young girls, look at his eyes have become more gentle.


    It seems that no matter in any era, girls have little resistance to money.


    Of course, both Zhang xingcai and Guan Yinping regard themselves as Wu Qizhe''s women at this time, so they have no psychological obstacles with their men''s money.


    However, although the two girls in front of them like all kinds of shopping and beautiful things, they are still different from those real material women. If Wu Qizhe asks them to return the things they bought, they will still choose to return the things although they will have a mental tangle for a while, because in their hearts, their men are the biggest and others are secondary£¨ Please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)


    . m.

 Chapter 1301

    Wu Qizhe soon took Guan Yinping and Zhang xingcai back to the general''s residence. All the things he had bought for them had been sent back to his home. They were very happy to choose.


    At this time, two beautiful women came out of the inner courtyard. No matter what their manners and customs were, they were first-class, especially their skin that could be broken by blowing. People couldn''t help but want to have a bite from Yao.


    They are Wu Qizhe''s two beautiful concubines, Bian Saisai and Zou Yue.


    Zou Yue came to Wu Qizhe, hugged her arm and said, "husband, who are these two women? How can you bring them to the mansion?"


    "They will be my bodyguards in the future. You should get along well." Wu Qizhe embraces Zou Yue''s thin waist and exhorts.


    "I know, but I have a concubine to give my husband a hand-in-hand massage every day. I''m afraid I can''t use these two female guards." Zou Yue''s eyes are full of autumn waves.


    "Hum." Zhang xingcai took Guan Yinping''s hand and went to Wu Qizhe. Looking at Zou Yue, he said: "we are not only the female guards of the general, but also the women of the general."


    Guan Yinping has a pretty face. Sister xingcai is too bold. How can she say that directly.


    "You are my husband''s woman, you accompany my husband to have a house, or it means my husband''s woman." Zou Yue looked at Guan Yinping and Zhang xingcai with disdain.


    Zhang xingcai''s pretty face turned red. It''s true that she didn''t, but she, who has always been so strong, was not willing to show her weakness and said, "no, it doesn''t mean there won''t be any in the future."


    "Well, my husband likes the old and the new best. In a few days, you will be forgotten." Zou Yue sneered.


    Guan Yinping, who did not speak all the time, spoke softly: "big brother, do you really forget me and sister xingcai?"


    "Of course not. You two are so lovely and beautiful. It''s too late for big brother to like you. How can you forget you? Yue''er was joking with you just now, right Wu Qizhe also pinched Zou Yue''s PG.


    Zou Yue blushed and looked at Tang Long with a shy and charming white face. She said with a smile: "don''t mind, two younger sisters. I was just joking with you. In the future, we are all husband''s women. We should get along well."


    Originally, Zou Yue was going to give Guan Yinping and Zhang xingcai a blow, but her husband didn''t like it. She could only follow the meaning. She was just joking.


    Bian Sai also came over and looked at them with a smile: "husband, these two younger sisters and I don''t seem to be from ordinary families. They are all dressed in military uniform. You can see that they are extraordinary. Where did you find them?"


    "They are the daughters of Guan Yu and Zhang Fei. They will be my bodyguard in the future. Don''t bully them." Wu Qizhe holds Zhang xingcai''s pink hand.


    It has to be said that Zhang xingcai''s pink and white hands are very beautiful. He can''t see that he is a martial arts practitioner. He has tender skin and can''t even find a trace of calluses.


    Being held by Wu Qizhe, especially in front of his two concubines, Zhang xingcai is somewhat shy.


    "My husband said that they had gone there. Since you have brought them back to your house, we will be like a family in the future." Bian Sai took Guan Yinping''s hand and said, "sister, let me show you the general''s mansion."


    "Sister xingcai." Guan Yinping turns her eyes to Zhang xingcai and Wu Qizhe. Suddenly, she comes to a strange environment. She is still worried.


    "Fool, sister Saisai is easy to get along with. Go ahead." Wu Qizhe waved and said with a smile. When Wu Qizhe said that, Guan Yinping didn''t say anything more and left with Bian Saisai.


    "Husband, they want it. Will you come with them?" Zou Yue saw Bian Saisai and Guan Yinping leave, and pasted them directly into Wu Qizhe''s arms, making eyes like silk.


    Zhang xingcai looks at Zou Yue seducing a man like a fox spirit. He''s very upset, especially when he says what he wants in broad daylight. It''s shameless.


    Although Zhang xingcai doesn''t know what Zou Yue wants, it can''t be a good thing to look at each other''s Sao.


    "Little sister, do you want to come with us? Of course, if you are afraid, you can stay here." Zou Yue looks at Zhang xingcai provocatively.


    "Hum, I don''t know how to write, so I''ll come here." Zhang xingcai took the initiative to embrace Wu Qizhe''s arm, but also put himself in a very good shape, proud and charming.


    Wu Qizhe of course will not stop, soon came to Zou Yue''s other courtyard, walked to the bedroom door.


    Zhang xingcai, who has just been brave enough, suddenly stops. Although she doesn''t know what will happen, she has no reason to feel nervous and uneasy.


    Seeing that Zhang xingcai stopped at the door of the bedroom, Zou Yue said with a smile: "little sister, do you dare not go in?"


    "No way." Zhang xingcai quibbled: "I am the guard of the general. Of course, I have to guard his safety at the door."


    "Don''t you think it''s better to keep my husband safe by his side?" Zou Yue smiles at Zhang xingcai.


    Zhang xingcai hummed coldly: "if you don''t understand, don''t talk nonsense. I went in with the general, and suddenly the assassin came from outside. So I''d better stay outside."


    See Zhang xingcai don''t set up, Zou Yue also don''t want to persuade, pull Wu Qizhe into the bedroom, close the door, can''t wait to be with him Wen.


    For a long time, the two talents separated. Zou Yue lay in Wu Qizhe''s arms with a pretty red face. The slender jade Tui wrapped around him and said: "husband, how do you always bring women back during this period of time? So is the Diao cicada."


    "Why don''t you take it to the mansion and find more sisters for you?" Wu Qizhe patted Zou Yue''s pink back.


    "What''s good is shared by our husband''s favor. For several days, people have been guarding the empty boudoir alone." Zou Yue looks at Wu Qizhe bitterly.


    "Yue''er, you are just too greedy. You can''t bear it, but you still have to monopolize it." Wu Qizhe leaned to Zou Yue''s ear: "don''t you forget the way you begged for mercy a few days ago?"


    "Husband, you are not allowed to say that." Zou Yue covered Tang Long''s Zui with his little hand, and said in a delicate voice: "anyway, people don''t care today, they want you to accompany me all the time and won''t let you leave."


    "Well, I''ll make it up to you." In the face of Lady Zou''s coquetry, as long as a man can''t resist it, Wu Qizhe soon began to undress, so that Zou Yue''s delicate and protruding figure completely presented in front of his eyes.


    "Husband, I want you to love me." Zou Yue a pair of jade arms hook Wu Qizhe''s neck, took the initiative to send a charming fragrance.


    During this period of time, new women constantly entered the general''s residence. Zou Yue, who deeply loved Wu Qizhe, was afraid that she would fall out of favor. Therefore, when they were alone, they would be more relaxed, in order to let Wu Qizhe enjoy herself. Even if she was happy to death, she was willing.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1302

    Zhang xingcai, who is guarding the outside of the bedroom, now has two blushes on her white face. Listening to the strange voice coming from the room, she is more and more uncomfortable.


    What are Wu Qizhe and that Fox girl doing in the room? Why is her voice so fierce, but it doesn''t seem to be a cry of pain.


    The more I listen to Zhang xingcai, the more curious I am. At last, I can''t help poking through the window paper with my hand, and quietly poke my eyes in the past. After only one look, my pupils begin to focus and enlarge.


    Breathing is also rapid up, she was not supposed to peek, peeking should also be avoided in time just right, but can not help curiosity, has been bending over, the rise of curling PG stand there continue to peek.


    Nearly an hour later, your battle is over. Seeing that Wu Qizhe is dressed and seems to be planning to come out, Zhang xingcai takes back her eyes in a panic and stands straight at the door for fear that Wu Qizhe will find herself peeping.


    Zou Yue is sleeping in the Begonia spring. After all, he has just consumed so much energy. Of course, he has to have a good rest. Wu Qizhe kisses each other''s white forehead, gets up and walks towards the bedroom door.


    When Wu Qizhe opened the door, he saw Zhang xingcai. The girl standing in front of her trembled slightly, and a faint smile appeared on her face. Naturally, he knew why.


    He hugged Zhang xingcai from behind, lowered his head in her ear and said, "what do you think for such a long time?"


    "What do you think? I''m here to protect you, of course." Zhang xingcai blushed and said that she was hugged by Wu Qizhe from behind. When she thought of some pictures she had just seen, she was even more nervous, but she had no reason to look forward to them, although she would be a little scared.


    "Well, it''s hard for you. Tell me how I can reward you." Wu Qizhe kisses Zhang xingcai''s pretty white face.


    "I don''t want a reward. I''m going." Zhang xingcai said that he wanted to break away from Wu Qizhe.


    "Where you''re going, you''re already my woman." Wu Qizhe pulled Zhang xingcai''s body and looked at her cold and charming face.


    "But they''re not ready." Zhang xingcai was nervous for a while, and then he found his words.


    She was afraid that Wu Qizhe would be nervous and afraid of what she had just done in her room. Although she had a little expectation, how could she say it.


    "What''s not ready? I didn''t say what to do to you." Wu Qizhe took Zhang xingcai''s jade hand: "go, I''ll take you to see your other two sisters."


    "Oh, all right." Seeing that Wu Qizhen didn''t plan to do anything to himself, Zhang xingcai felt uncomfortable.


    Although she is afraid, it doesn''t mean she can''t look forward to it. It seems that Zou Yue''s appearance is not so painful.


    Wu Qizhe and Zhang xingcai soon came to the garden of the general''s mansion. In the garden, Cai Wenji was plucking the strings and playing the fairy music.


    The woman who dances with music is Diao Chan. Her figure is protruding forward and backward, her snow-white Tui is long, and her skin is just like coagulated fat. With her waist twisting gently, her lotus steps show the beauty of Diao Chan to the extreme.


    Diao Chan''s whole body, there is no one is not beautiful, exquisite to no fine-grit face, slender snow neck, slender waist, perfect curve, a pair of jade feet dance, because no wearing socks cause, can clearly see ten grains of nutmeg on the red finger nail oil, appear more XING feel enchanting.


    At the end of the dance, Diao Chan made an elegant and charming seductive dance, as the ending.


    Beside Cai Wenji are Bian Saisai and Guan Yinping. Dong Bai, a pretty girl, is also there. It seems that Dong Bai and Guan Yinping are very close to each other, which may be related to their similar age.


    "Diao Chan, the dance you just danced is so beautiful." Wu Qizhe applauded.


    "The general likes it." Diao Chan''s charming smile suddenly blooms all kinds of amorous feelings, and other women around her seem to be slightly pale in front of her.


    Wu Qizhe came forward and hugged Diao Chan''s waist. Although he was still separated by a layer of gauze, he could feel the amazing touch. He took a picture of her PG and pretended to be dissatisfied: "they all said they wanted to call my husband, why do they want to call me a great general?"


    Diao Chan has black pearl like eyes and charming white eyes. Wu Qizhe: "little cicada knows, husband."


    "That''s obedient." With that, he didn''t care about the eyes of other beautiful wives. He directly bowed his head to Wen and lived Diao Chan''s Xing Gan Zhu Chun.


    In the face of Wu Qizhe''s frivolity, Diao Chan was able to resist one or two at the beginning, but now she has let it go and enjoyed it both physically and mentally. Soon, her arms of bullying frost and snow are wrapped around Wu Qizhe''s neck.


    Looking at their close friends, even Cai Wenji and Bian Saisai can''t help blushing, not to mention Guan Yinping and Zhang xingcai who haven''t experienced all this.


    On the contrary, Dong Bai is not shy at all. Instead, he looks at Wu Qizhe and Diao Chan excitedly, as if he wants to make a replacement with Diao Chan.


    For a long time, the two talents separated, Diao Chan''s pink face blushed, leaning against Wu Qizhe''s arms, and he was not angry at the other party''s slight attitude towards him.


    On the first day when she came to the general''s residence, she had already regarded herself as Wu Qizhe''s woman. The day when she handed over her innocence was just the difference between later and earlier.


    Wu Qizhe led Diao Chan to sit down next to Cai Wenji, then called Bian Saisai and Dong Bai, pointed to Guan Yinping and Zhang xingcai with a smile and said, "I think you all know that Yinping and xingcai will stay in the general''s mansion in the future."


    "Naturally, I have no objection to my husband''s arrangement." As one of the oldest women, Cai Wenji was the first to agree.


    "I don''t mind either." Dong baishuan said with a sneer, "but Liu Bei is not a human being. He sold the screen for the sake of being a governor of Yuzhou."


    "Yes, I thought Liu Guanzhang was a hero, but I didn''t want to give my daughter away so easily." Diao Chan sighed.


    Dong Bai said with a smile, "isn''t sister Diao Chan also given to her husband by situ Wang Yun?"


    Diao Chan''s eyes were round, but he didn''t have a good way: "how can this be the same? I can go as soon as I want, and come as soon as I want. If I''m not willing to follow my husband, do you think my martial arts can keep me?"


    Cai Wenji said with a smile: "I don''t know about other people, but if you use your husband''s martial arts, you can''t escape at all."


    "Yes." Diao Chan pretends to be resentful and leans in Wu Qizhe''s arms: "you''re a bad man, you''re a good martial arts man. Even if someone runs away, you''ll surely catch them. It''s better to admit your life and follow you." Hands around Wu Qizhe''s tiger body, the smile on his face is like a stamen blooming, Yan Li eye-catching, which has a trace of reluctance.


    "You are all my women. I will treat you well." Wu Qizhe put the silver screen building in his arms again. He also grabbed Zhang xingcai with his other hand. He held all three women in his arms. That''s an exaggeration. It''s really different.


    Of course, compared with men''s Xiong lapel, Wu Qizhe still hopes to explore Diao Chan''s Xiong lapel and measure how wide it is. Of course, Guan Yinping and Zhang xingcai, two girls here, will not let go. Zhang xingcai and Guan Yinping look at each other and feel the warmth in Wu Qizhe''s arms. They can''t help but smile sweetly on their faces. They all feel that it''s not bad to be with Wu Qizhe. At least it''s 1000 times better than to be with their so-called uncle and father who will abandon them at any time.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1303

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Half a month later, Liu Bei has led 40000 troops to Yuzhou to take office.


    On the way, Guan Yu and Zhang Fei came once and saw that their two daughters were living well in the general''s mansion, so they said nothing more.


    Guan Yinping and Zhang xingcai are not willing to follow Guan Yu and Zhang Fei back to Liu Bei. They now regard themselves as Wu Qizhe''s women.


    Because the relationship between the two people is not only developing to cuddle with Wu Qizhe, but also further. Naturally, they don''t want to leave Wu Qizhe.


    In the past half a month, the situation in the world changed again. Originally, Sun Jian, who was only in Changsha County, captured the whole of Jingnan and had a tendency to move to Jiangdong.


    Liu Biao''s strength in Xiangyang can not be underestimated. Although Sun Jian''s territory is bigger than his, the most densely populated and prosperous area in Jingzhou is in the north of Jingzhou, so his overall strength is still higher than that of Sun Jian.


    During this period, Sun Jian was able to recruit talents, especially his eldest son, sun CE''s good friend Zhou Yu, who played a decisive role in his great cause.


    Cao Cao, who returned to his hometown, started to fight without saying a word. His goal was Qingzhou. Only when he regained the yellow scarf army in Qingzhou could he be qualified to fight for the world.


    The four prefectures of Hebei also began to rise and fall. Gongsun Zan, who had previously participated in the 18 road feudalism against Wu, had already fled back and was painstakingly planning how to seize Youzhou.


    The world''s major events are not just the ones listed above. Wu Qizhe has already used the name of the imperial court to order Ma tenghan to go to Beijing. Before Dong Zhuo went to Beijing, he planned to invite these two powerful Liangzhou princes to come to Beijing together. But if these two guys want to wait and see the changes, they miss the chance to share the fruits of victory with Dong Zhuo.


    Now that general Wu Qizhe is in the ascendant, they have no chance.


    He asked the emperor to issue an imperial edict declaring that Ma Teng Han would enter Beijing. Although they were worried about the conspiracy, Wu Qizhe''s powerful military force finally made their way to Beijing.


    Within a few days, Ma Teng and Han Sui had brought a small number of soldiers to Luoyang City. After they met the emperor, they were led to the general''s residence.


    Soon, in the reception hall of the general''s mansion, Ma Teng and Han Sui saw Wu Qizhe, but they were even more surprised by the woman who was waiting beside him.


    Yes, it was Lin yun''er who poured tea and wine for Wu Qizhe. Yes, it was Lin yun''er from his youth. Tang long, who had nothing to do, thought of Lin yun''er and brought her from the Tang double dragon world to the Three Kingdoms. Together with Lin yun''er were sister Zheng Xiuyan and Xu Xian. On that day, he also brought three mature Korean beautiful actors, They are Han Caiying, Han Jiaren, Quan Zhixian and sun Yizhen, as well as Jin Taixi and song Huiqiao. He plans to find a chance to make a good job of these actresses.


    In addition to her girlhood members and beautiful Korean actresses, Wu Qizhe also called her other women. They are Zhu Yuyan, her two apprentices Hu Hu and Bai qinger, as well as Shi Qingxuan, a talented woman with unique Xiao Yi. Naturally, there are also Shi Feixuan, the descendant of Cihang Jingzhai, and fan Qinghui, the master of Cihang Jingzhai, who likes to be holy.


    But now there is only Lin yun''er around Wu Qizhe. Why.


    This is because Ma Teng and his party have just arrived. After Ma Teng, there is a valiant female general besides Jin Ma Chao.


    That female general stares big a pair of lovely apricot eyes, looking at Lin yun''er who is waiting beside Wu Qizhe, why that girl and oneself general appearance.


    Sitting beside Wu Qizhe, Lim Yoona could not help but make complaints about his man. She didn''t expect Wu Qizhe to make her see another person. It''s so strange. Of course, she knows who the woman is. Ma Yurou, the daughter of Ma Teng, the prefect of Xiliang, is also a female character in her own TV play, but now she appears in front of her.


    Green white jade finger, forcefully pinched Wu Qizhe''s arm, if it wasn''t for her, how could she be so strange and another in front of her.


    Wu Qizhe smiles without saying anything. The scene in front of him is naturally shaped by the power of real gems. As long as he wants, anything can become a reality. Why not add the unique world of the Three Kingdoms to the characters in Zhao Zilong.


    Of course, not all of them have changed. Except for Ma Teng''s family in Xiliang, the other Wu Qizhe hasn''t changed. It''s better to be the original genuine version of the Three Kingdoms.


    Ma Teng and Han Sui, as well as Ma Chao and Ma Yurou behind them, went forward to meet Wu Qizhe at the same time.


    Wu Qizhe arranged for several people to take a seat and pretended to be curious: "who is this girl who has been following general Ma all the time? How can she be so similar to my beautiful concubine Yuner¡°


    Lin yun''er rolled his eyes. Well, his position fell to concubine room again.


    As for why you said she could understand Chinese, of course, Tang long used the power of real gems to let her learn it directly.


    "As like as two peas, the little girl was very surprised. The little girl would be exactly like the concubine of the general army. It''s really fantastic. You know, when the little girl is down, it''s not twins." Ma Teng sighed.


    Lin yun''er sits silently beside Wu Qizhe and doesn''t speak, but he wants to laugh. What''s so strange about this? I''m real, and you''re just fictional. You''re just your own man. You can make fictional things come true.


    "Yurou was also very surprised. She didn''t expect that there was such a similar woman in the world." Ma Yurou powder micro Qi, eyes have never moved away from Lin Yuner.


    Hearing Ma Yurou say this, Lin Yuner wants to laugh even more. She wants to say that you are just a role I play, but the woman in front of her is alive in front of her. It''s impossible to say that she is just a female role.


    "Meeting is predestination. Since you are predestined to know each other and look similar, you might as well walk more in the future." Wu Qizhe suggested with a smile that it was not known whether he had any secret.


    What are the two women as like as two peas in every body?


    "General Xie loves me, but little women like fire, and they like to dance swords and guns. I''m afraid my wife won''t like it." Ma Teng said carefully.


    Before Wu Qizhe spoke, Lin Yuner said, "it''s OK, General Ma. I feel kind when I see ling''ai. If General Ma doesn''t mind, I''d better let her stay with me."


    "I''m afraid that''s not very good." Marten is still hesitating.


    "Dad, I want to get to know my sister, too. Please let me stay." Ma Yurou uses her coquettish temperament, with a posture that her father won''t give up if she doesn''t agree.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter if you stay during the day, but you have to go back at night." Ma Teng was afraid that his daughter would be bullied by Wu Qizhe.


    "My daughter knows." Ma Yurou said as like as two peas, she suddenly felt a close feeling of her sister who was exactly the same as her.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1304

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    With the interlude of Lin Yuner and Ma Yurou, Ma Teng''s defense against Wu Qizhe seems to be reduced a lot, and the atmosphere at the banquet becomes active.


    When they talked about letting Ma Teng and Han Sui go to Beijing to be officials, they were also full of promises. They only responded after they had promised. How could they agree so easily? They didn''t even mention the conditions.


    Wu Qizhe smiles without saying a word. It''s too easy for the gem of soul to influence one''s heart, not to mention Ma Teng and Han Sui, who are not even matchless generals.


    Today, it is not Zhang xingcai and Guan Yinping who have been guarding behind Wu Qizhe, but Dian Wei and Xu Chu.


    Ma Chao has always been belligerent. When he saw Dianwei and Xu Chu standing behind Wu Qizhe and showing their fierce general''s posture, they were ready to fight.


    Dian Wei and Xu Chu naturally appeared in the reception hall at the beginning, but at the beginning they all focused on Lin yun''er beside Wu Qizhe.


    After all, as like as two peas, they saw a woman who was just like her sister, and had a great interest in caring for others.


    "I, Ma Mengqi, have always been fond of meeting friends by military force. I heard that there are so many powerful generals under the general''s command. I don''t know if it''s true, or if it''s false and alarmist." Ma Chao took a provocative look at Dianwei and Xu Chu behind Wu Qizhe.


    "Lord, let me teach this boy a lesson." In his opinion, Xu Chu was provoked by a hairy boy. If he didn''t make a sound, Xu Chu would be the tiger marquis.


    "General, Xiao''er Ma Chao likes to be brave and fierce. He also hopes that the general will not blame him." Ma Teng said with fear: "after learning a little martial arts, Xiao''er thinks he is invincible in the world. When people change, he wants to compete with each other. There are countless people who have been hurt by him. I will discipline him strictly in the future, so that he won''t cause trouble."


    Ma Yurou disgruntled Du powder, she had wanted to see her brother Ma Chao show his power, but did not expect her father to jump out to stop, a good play seems to be missing.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. Young people like to compete with others in martial arts. As long as they apply all their martial arts to serve the country and the emperor in the future, that''s a good thing." Wu Qizhe looked at Xu Chu behind him and said, "Zhongkang, you''ll end up fighting with Meng. Remember to stop."


    "Yes, Lord." It''s impossible for the competition to be held in the reception hall, and the general''s office in Nuo DA can''t even find a training ground.


    After coming to the martial arts training ground, there are more melon eaters. Of course, in addition to the family members of the general''s mansion, most of them are Wu Qizhe''s wife.


    Wu Qizhe''s eyes were naturally attracted by his beautiful wife. As for the martial arts competition between the two matchless generals, he was really not interested in it.


    Among his beautiful wives, one of them is Zhu Yuyan, the empress of Yin, and his fairy like apprentice Li.


    At this time, Zhu Yuyan, wearing a snow-white dress, covered her body tightly. Even a pair of jade hands were covered in it, revealing a gorgeous and charming face.


    Slender graceful graceful figure, exuding infinite charm, people can''t help but want to moth general close to her, bow down in her pomegranate skirt.


    Of course, this is just the view of other men. For Wu Qizhe, the unattainable Zhu Yuyan has been molested by him for countless times, and has been waiting on him with his fairy like beautiful female apprentice.


    Naturally, fan Qinghui and Shi Feixuan, who are standing on the other side, complement each other. At this time, both of them put on women''s clothes, but they are still as noble and beautiful as ever. However, Wu Qizhe prefers to peel off their clothes. When he appeared again, he was already in the middle of Zhu Yuyan and Zhao, respectively embracing the perfect waist of the two beautiful teachers and disciples.


    Zhu Yuyan blushes, but she is not shy. After all, she has done everything that is too much with Wu Qizhe, and she is not shy at all. She gives Wu Qizhe a kiss with red.


    "Husband, is this Ma Chao in the Three Kingdoms period?" The slender jade finger points to the handsome man in the field.


    "Yes, he is jinmachao." Wu Qizhe didn''t explain what was superfluous. It''s estimated that Ma Chao is a character in the game, and she can''t understand it.


    "Ma Chao is full of blood, and Xu Chu, who was recovered by his husband, is a first-class general. In our world, I''m afraid none of the three great masters are necessarily their opponents." Zhu YuYan''s white jade finger is on Wu Qizhe''s shoulder, commenting on the two matchless heroes in the field.


    "More than that, the world''s three powerful generals are not as simple as you can see. If you two don''t work hard, you are not the rivals of these matchless generals at all." Wu Qizhe said not light and not heavy Nie about Zhu YuYan''s PG.


    Zhu Yuyan fainted red, charming white one eye Wu Qizhe, as if to remind him, there are so many people watching here.


    Wu Qizhe smiles but says nothing. She doesn''t know that her master has been bullied, but even if she knows, she won''t clap her hands and will probably bully her husband together.


    "Husband, don''t underestimate me and master. Our secrets of heaven and evil have reached the 18th level of reincarnation." Li Li said somewhat unconvinced.


    "Boom." I saw a fierce collision, the two people in the martial arts field have been fighting together.


    Ma Chao''s shooting and Xu Chu''s sabre are both in a big way. At the beginning of the competition, the two people naturally share equally. But after a long time, Ma Chao can''t bear it. After all, he is still young.


    However, Ma Chao is not to be outdone. In addition to opening and closing, his marksmanship can also be light and changeable.


    However, with Xu Chu''s immobility, Ma Chao didn''t take much advantage.


    Zhu Yuyan, who was held by Wu Qizhe, was not satisfied. She commented to the two players on the field: "husband, Xu Chuhe is strong in strength immediately, but the subtlety and variety of moves are not as good as me and Li. Moreover, the secret of heaven and devil has reached the 18th level like me and Li. The true Qi can be easily retracted, so we don''t have to fight each other head-on, A wisp of demonic Qi is injected into each other''s body and constantly destroys each other''s muscles and veins, so Li Li and I can win without fighting. " Beautiful Yan peerless face emerged proud smile, a pair of you come to praise my lovely appearance.


    After all, Zhu Yuyan hasn''t seen Wu Qizhe for some time, especially when she''s such a good Jia. She''s very eager for things.


    If Wu Qizhe were not here, she would have left with her man.


    At this time, the two matchless fierce generals in the field changed again, because they released their matchless dancing skills, domineering swords and matchless gun shadows at the same time, and their duel ended in a draw.


    However, it is strange that there is no trace of damage on the training ground of the two men''s martial arts competition. Is the training ground made of any special materials, so that the fierce competition between the two matchless generals can not cause any damage to the ground.


    Naturally, Wu Qizhe secretly strengthened the defense of the training ground, so no matter how Xu Chu and Ma Chao destroyed it, it was useless.


    Zhu YuYan''s eyes widened. At the beginning, she didn''t think it was right. But after seeing the two great generals perform their unparalleled dancing skills, she had to admit that such a powerful stunt can''t be stopped even at the level of the three great masters. What''s more, the martial arts she learned are not destructive, Naturally, it''s even more unstoppable. Just when Zhu Yuyan was worried, Wu Qizhe forced her to PG again. Zhu Yuyan, who had fallen into melancholy, was immediately pulled back to the reality. Her eyes were as white as silk. Yes, I have such a powerful man. Why worry about these little things? I just need to wait on him.


    Thinking of this, Zhu Yuyan can''t help but feel weak. She leans directly against Wu Qizhe''s arms. Her slender arms directly embrace her man''s tiger waist, and her eyes are like autumn water, showing a touch of soul alluring light.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1305

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    The next day, as the sun went up, the three people who were entangled in Chuangshang''s strange posture woke up.


    Naturally, Wu Qizhe is sleeping in the middle, while Zhu Yuyan and Li are embracing each other. The taste of the two peerless goblins is really beyond description.


    "Husband, you were really brave last night." He gave Wu Qizhe a kiss with a smile.


    "It''s not to feed you, a bone eating goblin." Wu Qizhe shaved Yao''s nose and said with a spoiled face.


    "They''re goblins. They eat you big wolf." When she finished, she took a bite of Yao on Wu Qizhe''s neck. Of course, she didn''t really exert herself.


    Zhu Yuyan looks charming at her husband and female apprentice. Last night, she was really crazy.


    Wu Qizhe frolics for a while, then he plans to take a bath with the two beauties in his arms. He is too lazy to ask the servants to prepare the bath water. He sees that the bath equipment appears in the spacious bedroom, and there is a glass cover outside.


    Zhu Yuyan and Pang looked at all this strangely. They didn''t understand how these gorgeous things appeared.


    It''s like a big white porcelain basin, and the transparent glass.


    The hot water splashed down from the nozzle and brought comfort to the three people. They were all cleaning their bodies. However, because the indoor bathroom was not big, they could not help bumping and bumping. Fortunately, they simply cleaned each other. In this way, the three people naturally had more contact. They had to be in the falling water, Play a mandarin duck, the nature of the water, but also from time to time sounded Zhu Yuyan and the charming smile of the beautiful master and apprentice.


    With the passage of time, the three people''s interests were picked up again. In addition, when they just woke up, they were naturally in high spirits. Therefore, Zhu Yuyan and Li, who were already familiar with this aspect, entangled with Wu Qizhe again without thinking about it.


    It took a lot of time for the three to come out of the bathroom. Wu Qizhe was dressed in a regular dress, while Zhu Yuyan and Lu were dressed in a Xing gauze, revealing their good figure in front of Wu Qizhe.


    "Husband, I''ve been waiting for you in my room all night, and I''m hungry." Zhu Yuyan complained.


    "Ha ha, I thought Yuyan would have enough for me." Wu Qizhe laughs and pats Zhu YuYan''s PG.


    Zhu Yuyan looked at Wu Qizhe and said, "how can you give me food just like water? How can people have enough food?"


    On one side, she blinked her bright and charming eyes. She was not shy. She was used to her husband''s and master''s dirty words.


    Wu Qizhe takes Zhu Yuyan and Chou out of the room, and soon arrives at the banquet hall of the general''s mansion. He calls all the girls out to have dinner together. Of course, it''s ok if they have eaten in advance.


    The round dining table is full of all kinds of exquisite dishes. Yingyan sits around it, which is called a bustle.


    Besides Zhu Yuyan and Pang, shifeixuan and her holy and noble master, fan Qinghui, are also sitting around Wu Qizhe. Naturally, Shi Qingxuan is also beautiful.


    In addition to a few of them, Lin yun''er, Xu Xian and Zheng Xiuyan, who were girls, are also here, as well as her sister Zheng Xiujing.


    Of course, there are Korean actresses who are charming and have different customs.


    Zhu Yuyan glances at all the people at the table. Apart from fan Qinghui and shifeixuan, she also asks Shi Qingxuan to make her feel a little threatened. She doesn''t pay attention to the other Korean women who don''t know martial arts. Although they can be called beautiful, they are not as bad as themselves and Chou. Moreover, their attraction to men is not as simple as one plus one.


    Fan Qinghui was a little fidgety on one side. His Tui and Tui were close together, and he did not look at Wu Qizhe''s eyes.


    Although her innocent body has been taken away by Wu Qizhe, she always refuses to admit defeat. What she pursues is the way of heaven, but under the destruction of Wu Qizhe, her heart yearning for the way of heaven has already been scattered.


    "Feixuan, you look beautiful today. I like it." Wu Qizhe directly kisses shifeixuan''s snow-white face.


    "Well, I learned from Diao Chan''s sister." Shi Feixuan smiles. She doesn''t look coquettish. On the contrary, she has a little more holy beauty. However, looking at her body, she reveals a lot of snow-white skin one-piece skirts. It''s really exciting.


    You know, Wu Qizhe didn''t take it away for the first time of Shi Feixuan. He has kept it until today. Naturally, he should have a good taste.


    "Yes, yes, I''m satisfied." Wu Qizhe put shifeixuan in her arms and let her sit on her Tui.


    Shifeixuan''s face was flushed with pink. It seemed that in front of so many girls, she was not used to keeping so close with Wu Qizhe.


    Looking at Shi Feixuan, he felt a little disdainful. He thought that the contemporary descendants of Cihang Jingzhai just like to dress up. They all look like they are now, and they want to refuse and welcome. It''s hypocritical to the extreme.


    As for fan Qinghui and Zhu Yuyan, the two representatives of the last generation of Cihang Jingzhai and Yingui sects, when they look at each other, it seems that there are fireworks in the air. Even if they become Wu Qizhe''s women, they are still dissatisfied with each other!


    Fan Qinghui naturally knew that last night, Zhu Yuyan and her apprentice were serving Wu Qizhe. Originally, it was nothing. If she had been lucky before, she would have been lucky.


    But seeing that Wu Qizhe really chose Zhu Yuyan and Pang instead of shifeixuan, I don''t know why he was alone in the empty boudoir last night, and even had a lot of resentment.


    She was brought to this strange world of the Three Kingdoms by Wu Qizhe, and many of her beliefs have begun to waver. It seems that her pursuit of the way of heaven is nothing in front of Wu Qizhe, a man who wants to be innocent.


    What is the way of heaven? Is it from one world to another? If it''s just like this, it doesn''t seem to be worth pursuing.


    As for the fact that she wanted to carry out the ideals of the world and make Buddhism popular in the world, it seemed even more difficult in the Three Kingdoms period. Her identity is just one of Wu Qizhe''s concubines, but it''s just a mistress Wu Qizhe spoils when she thinks about it.


    What''s more, Wu Qizhe can''t let go and let her carry out her Buddhist ideal in the Three Kingdoms period. The rest of her life seems destined to be Wu Qizhe''s love Fu, and the only happiness she can get is Wu Qizhe''s happiness.


    It''s just that happiness constantly torments her body, mind and faith, and over time, it''s hard for her to extricate herself. Her ideal is a little bit broken. Some later, she even looks forward to Wu Qizhe coming to her room and doting on her, a descendant of Cihang Jingzhai.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1306

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Shifeixuan didn''t have as many ideas as her master at this time, because just now, at Wu Qizhe''s strong request, she fed him wine mouth to mouth. Her pretty face was flushed and enchanting.


    Wu Qizhe hugged Shi Feixuan''s thin waist for a long time, then put him down, turned to Shi Qingxuan, grasped each other''s jade hand, and asked in a soft voice, "Qingxuan, are you still used to being in the general''s mansion?"


    "I''m used to where you are." Shi Qingxuan gently leans on Wu Qizhe''s arms. In the Tang Dynasty, they are married, so even when they come to this strange world of the Three Kingdoms, she soon gets used to it.


    "Did you discuss music with Wenji?" Wu Qizhe embraces Shi Qingxuan''s waist and asks casually.


    "You don''t have to say that sister Wenji''s musical attainments are really high. If I didn''t have hundreds of years more knowledge than him, some places would really be ignored by her." Shi Qingxuan said with a smile.


    "She''s very easy to get along with. When you''re OK, just walk around with her." Wu Qizhe''s hand on Shi Qingxuan''s waist slides down, but he is caught by the other party. He blushes and says, "husband, this is still the dining table. If you want to come to my room at night."


    "I see. I won''t embarrass you." He gently pinches Shi Qingxuan''s nose and releases him.


    Lin yun''er looks at the women at the table in front of her. In addition to her good sisters Xu Xian and Zheng Xiuyan, she also has her sister Zheng Xiujing, Han Caiying and other senior actresses. They are not very familiar with each other.


    However, it can not be said that they do not know each other at all, just like Shi Qingxuan and Pang, both of whom are Wu Qizhe''s concubines in the harem.


    Xu Xian is wearing powder, and his face is full of discontent, because Wu Qizhe has not loved her very much these days, and has always let her stay alone in the empty boudoir.


    Zheng Xiuyan''s mind is a little different. She knows that Wu Qizhe has brought her to a new time and space. She can''t say whether she likes or doesn''t like it. Anyway, it''s better than staying in South Korea, the doomsday country completely shrouded by zombies.


    For Wu Qizhe, she likes it in her heart. No matter she or her sister, she can only follow this man in her life.


    Zheng Xiujing''s pink face is suffused with peach blossoms. It''s not always said that Qizhe oba is very bad and se. Why hasn''t she used any crooked brain to him so far? Is it because she is not beautiful enough? She has some self pity on her mind


    Among the Korean actresses on the other side, three of them have been eaten by Wu Qizhe. They are Han Caiying, Han Jiaren and Quan Zhixian. You know, they are Wu Qizhe.


    Although Han Caiying and Han Jiaren are voluntary, Quan Zhixian is somewhat forced.


    However, even if he was forced at first, but later, under the development of Wu Qizhe, Quan Zhixian was completely occupied.


    Wu Qizhe, the heroine who was once a savage girlfriend all over Asia, can''t let it go. Even if she gets married, what''s the matter? Hehe.


    After lunch, Wu Qizhe comes to several beautiful Korean actresses and holds the hands of Quan Zhixian and song Huiqiao. Sun Yizhen, Xu Xian and Zheng Xiuyan follow.


    Well, it seems that Wu Qizhe wants to play a game.


    Zhu Yuyan doesn''t plan to stop her. In her opinion, it doesn''t matter how many times she sleeps with her man.


    According to her analysis, Wu Qizhe''s nostalgia for these Korean women is nothing more than freshness. After freshness, his nostalgia for these women is gone. Soon five women were taken to a very spacious bedroom by Wu Qizhe. There was a big creation in the room. It was more than enough to accommodate five women.


    The five women in front of them are all wearing modern clothes, which is also required by Wu Qizhe. After all, all of them are wearing ancient clothes, which seems to be a bit invariable. It''s good to add more fun.


    Wu Qizhe released the jade hands of Quan Zhixian and song Huiqiao, went directly to the Hulu shaped Xu Xian, put his arms around her soft waist, looked at the beautiful Yan face which was more and more charming under his own moistening, and said softly, "xian''er, are you still used to it these days?"


    Xu Xian shook his head wrongly, pouted his pink lips, and complained: "you take people to the time and space of the Three Kingdoms, and come to this strange general''s residence, but you always leave them alone. How can you get used to it?"


    "I know I''m wrong, so I''ve made a special trip to spend time with you." Wu Qizhe smiles and kisses Xu Xian''s powder.


    "Hum." Xu Xianjiao snorted, glanced at the other women in the bedroom and said, "since you want to accompany me well, what''s the matter with them?"


    "Xu Xian, I''m a sister. Do you have the heart to drive me away?" When Zheng Xiuyan sees that Xu Xian wants to eat alone, she is immediately dissatisfied.


    Quan Zhixian doesn''t care. She is very happy to roll with Wu Qizhe, but it doesn''t matter if she doesn''t roll. She knows her position in Wu Qizhe''s heart.


    Maybe it''s the same as the so-called upper class people in Korean society. They like female stars, so they want to get them by various means. But if they get them, they will be like that after sleeping. They may occasionally think of them and come to spoil you.


    Just like today, he was remembered by Wu Qizhe, and he planned to spoil himself. He missed today and didn''t know when the next time was.


    Thinking of this, Jeon Chi Hsien couldn''t help complaining. Yes, South Korea has long been extinct, but is it what he wants to travel with this man in different time and space? And she''s just one of many women in this man.


    On the contrary, song Huiqiao doesn''t have so many ideas. Anyway, she has come to this time and space. It''s very difficult for her to survive on her own. You should know that this is a troubled time of the Three Kingdoms. Let alone whether it''s a troubled time. First of all, it''s the ancient feudal dynasty. What else can she do besides relying on men.


    As for going back to the world she once lived in, that is, South Korea in the middle of the doomsday, she is absolutely reluctant. Although it is ancient here and there is no smart phone, at least she can live an ordinary life.


    Sun Yizhen thought more simply. If it wasn''t for Wu Qizhe, she would have been eaten by the zombie, so she was willing to give whatever Wu Qizhe wanted.


    And once she was only interested in women. Now with Wu Qizhe, she can''t wait to taste it.


    "Xian''er, you didn''t cry and beg for mercy that time, so you alone would eat. I brought so many sisters to you for your own good." Wu Qizhe pinched Xu Xian''s PG way.


    Xu Xian''s pretty face turned red and her eyes turned white. But she couldn''t refute what she said to her man. It seemed that it was true!


    Wu Qizhe leads Xu Xian and Zheng Xiuyan to Chuangshang, and soon they are stripped off. Although Zheng Xiuyan is not as tall as Xu Xian, she has a great figure ratio, especially for the first time.


    Wu Qizhe can''t wait to start enjoying Xu Xian and Zheng Xiuyan.


    Soon, with the unfolding of the indescribable scene, other women are not calm, including Quan Zhixian, who has always said it doesn''t matter. His cold and gorgeous face is suffused with intoxicating blush, and his bright big eyes are suffused with fog. The red color is light Yao. The desire in his heart is no less than that of other women. In addition to Xu Xian and Zheng Xiuyan, who fought with Wu Qizhe, song Huiqiao, who looked very pretty, was the first to join the regiment, followed by Quan Zhixian, who finally fed all these women. Wu Qizhe hugged Jia''s soft body sun Yizhen.


    Sun Yizhen is blushing, graceful, slender, straight, long Tui, and covered with black Si stockings. Her face is pure and charming. How can Wu Qizhe endure it.


    The next step is to turn sun Yizhen into a pure Yu girl.


    Especially for the first time, it greatly satisfied the possession of Yu in Wu Qizhe''s heart.


    Sun Yizhen, with the women in front of her as a model, also cooperated very well and released all her beauty in front of Wu Qizhe.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1307

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    In the last years of the Eastern Han Dynasty, when the three kingdoms were in chaos, Wu Qizhe had already upset the situation.


    Because Wu Qizhe didn''t have Dong Zhuo''s bad deeds, and he was also very successful in brainwashing. Anyone who didn''t agree with him was baptized with a gem in his heart, so the whole place of Yongliang in Sili had been integrated by him.


    Moreover, the size of the troops is constantly expanding. Under constant signs, the troops have reached nearly 300000, of which 50000 are cavalry. This is naturally due to the recovery of Ma Teng Han Sui, the two great Liangzhou princes.


    As the actual leader of Yongliang Prefecture, Wu Qizhe''s prestige has spread all over the world for a while, and no one knows it. Naturally, there are a lot of famous generals who have come from far and near.


    One of them is Guo Jia, Guo fengxiao, who is called "the genius of the world".


    When Guo fengxiao saw Wu Qizhe, the future Lord, he naturally wanted to take the examination, but with Wu Qizhe''s profound knowledge, he could not be tested by Guo Jia.


    After a conversation, Guo fengxiao naturally admired Wu Qizhe.


    You should know that Guo Jia made outstanding contributions to Cao Cao''s unification of the north. Even when Chibi was defeated, Cao Cao still sighed that if Guo fengxiao was here, he would not be defeated.


    This is naturally an excuse for Cao Cao''s defeat. In this way, it''s useless to belittle other counsellors. We should know that before the serial ship was burned, it was not without counsellors that Cao Cao took precautions in advance.


    But Cao Cao didn''t think so. He even said that in this season, there are only west wind and north wind. If sun and Liu united forces set fire to the ship, they didn''t burn themselves, so they didn''t think so.


    But he ignored that although it was mostly westerly and northerly at that time, it was not impossible for him to have a southeast wind occasionally for one or two days. How could he listen to other people''s opinions when he was just bent on his own way.


    He didn''t move out of Guojia until he was defeated and the 800000 army was burned. Although Mingli lamented Guo fengxiao''s absence, he felt like throwing the pot at the counselors around him.


    Of course, even so, it also shows that Guo Jia''s important position in Cao Cao''s heart.


    Even in the forum of later generations, many good people said that if Guo Jia did not die, Zhuge Liang''s opponent would be Guo fengxiao.


    However, no one can be sure of these things that didn''t happen. Does Guo Jia have to be more powerful than Zhuge Liang?!


    But there is no doubt that in the late Eastern Han Dynasty and even the Three Kingdoms, Guo Jia was definitely the top counselor.


    Wu Qizhe was very happy to get Guo Jialai to join him. After all, in the troubled times of the Three Kingdoms, there were few decent counsellors.


    However, Guo fengxiao, who took refuge in Wu Qizhe, is not a weak scholar. He is also a counsellor who has awakened his matchless dancing. His strength is not much weaker than that of ordinary matchless generals.


    In today''s world, the Central Plains has gathered three princes, Cao Cao who captured Yanzhou, Liu Bei who occupied Yuzhou in the name of the imperial court, and Tao Qian in Xuzhou.


    Tao Qian was afraid of Cao Cao''s military power, and drew Liu Bei together to fight against Cao Cao.


    In Hebei Province, Gongsun Zan had captured Youzhou, and was ready to occupy the four states of Hebei gradually, and then fight for the world.


    As for Qingzhou, it became the territory of Kong Rong, the supreme governor of Beihai. However, he was short of elite soldiers and strong generals. He was often rampaged by the yellow scarf in Qingzhou, so let''s not mention it. In the south, occupying Jingnan alone can''t satisfy the ambition of Sun Jian, a fierce tiger in Jiangdong. He plans to take Jiangdong directly under the command of 30000 troops. As for Changsha, his eldest son sun CE is left behind to lead 5000 troops. The remaining troops scattered in Jingnan add up to less than 5000.


    Sun Jian obviously wants to use 30000 troops to capture the six counties of Jiangdong in one go, so as to be the capital for himself to win the world.


    Liu Biao of Jingbei didn''t watch Sun Jian''s expansion. He planned to lead a large army to Jingnan when the other side reached a deadlock in the capture of Jiangdong. At least he had to have a complete Jingzhou.


    As for the Han Dynasty in Wu Qizhe''s hands, except for the Yongliang Prefecture, which he controls, it seems that it is a bit of a vanity. It''s just that because of his powerful military power, no princes dare to take the initiative to provoke. After all, the previous 18 princes are all lessons from the past.


    During the expansion of the princes, Guo Jia, a new counselor, began to offer advice to Wu Qizhe, asking him to take the land of Liangchuan, that is, Yizhou at the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty, where Liu Bang, the founder of the Han Dynasty, established himself as the foundation of the world.


    Wu Qizhe was a hero who accepted remonstrance like a stream of people. Guo Jia''s proposal was very feasible, so he naturally agreed without saying a word.


    Before attacking Yizhou, we always have to find an excuse to do something. That''s the right thing to say.


    In the name of the emperor, Wu Qizhe issued an imperial edict to Liu Yan to report his work in Beijing. However, Liu Yan''s shrewdness made it impossible for him to agree. Finally, the news came back that Liu Yan was seriously ill and could not travel far away.


    Under such circumstances, what else can we say? Liu Yan''s purpose is clear at a glance. He wants to stay in Yizhou and be his own local emperor. He is not willing to hand over his power and territory.


    In the face of Liu Yan''s disobedience to the imperial edict, Wu Qizhe''s 100000 troops have already been mobilized. Naturally, his beautiful wife and relatives are indispensable to those who are with him in the army.


    As for Luoyang City, in addition to Cai Wenji, he also left Zhu Yuyan and pang to assist, but it is obvious that Li Ru and Jia Xu stayed in Yongliang.


    Besides Dian Wei, Xu Chu, Lu Bu and Gan Ning, the most powerful generals he brought to Yizhou this time.


    Of course, there are many female generals. Among them are Wu Qizhe''s female bodyguards, Guan Yinping and Zhang xingcai.


    It is said that this time he fought with Wu Qizhe in Yizhou, Lu Bu also took his daughter with him. Although he has not seen her yet, he knows that she is also a matchless female general.


    As for the beautiful wife, in addition to the three sisters in her girlhood, she also brought Ma Yurou and Zheng Xiujing. After all, war is just a game, and in this boring game, there are always some regulators. Naturally, women are the best regulators.


    In addition to the girlhood, she also brought all Korean actresses, including Shi Feixuan and fan Qinghui. He plans to make a good concoction of fan Qinghui.


    The army marches, but in the middle of the army, there is a unique saloon car. Yes, it''s Wu Qizhe''s direct creation with the power of real gems. To finish a shameful game with his women, there must be a private space.


    Wu Qizhe, a general who can summon a car that can run at high speed without manpower and horse, is worshipped as a God by both the unparalleled general and ordinary soldiers.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1308

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    On the way of the army, Wu Qizhe''s huge saloon car is absolutely eye-catching. Today, it is Zhang xingcai who is driving in front of her. Although she is driving, she is blushing, because there are always some indescribable sounds in the carriage behind her, which is really shameful.


    What is Wu Qizhe as like as two peas in the luxury car? She lascivious, holding Lim Yoona in her right hand, and holding her horse in the left hand, exactly like Lim Yoona.


    "General, come and eat grapes." Ma Yurou sent the peeled flesh to Wu Qizhe''s mouth.


    When Wu Qizhe ate the flesh, Yao accidentally came to Ma Yurou''s Pink fingers, which made the girl in front of him a little shy.


    Why as like as two peas, Wu Qizhe will be asked to come from Ma Teng. What exactly is the two identical Lim Yoona?


    Ma Yurou has nothing to disagree with when her father agrees. What''s more, general Wu Qizhe is the most heroic man in the world. Even if she is one of his women, Ma Yurou is willing to.


    Wu Qizhe put his arms around Ma Yurou''s waist and said with a smile, "Yurou, come and let me kiss you." I''m going to get close to it.


    "General, no, so many sisters are watching." Ma Yurou is very shy.


    "It doesn''t matter. As you said, you are all good sisters. We won''t mind." Said bowed head Wen to live Ma Yurou Fen Nen''s fragrance directly.


    Ma Yurou''s bashful and powerless pink fist beating on Wu Qizhe has no effect. On the contrary, it arouses Wu Qizhe''s hope.


    One side of Lin yun''er is very shy. Oba is really a big wolf, but up to now, she still keeps a girl''s body, which has to make her feel resentful.


    You know, both Xu Xian and Xiu Yan Ou Ni have been eaten by Europa. What''s worse is that they haven''t even let go of little crystal.


    Wu Qizhe and Ma yuroure Wen are together. They quickly pull the strap on her waist and untie her beige skirt, revealing her graceful and charming figure.


    As like as two peas, Yoona''s beautiful shoulders and snowy white skin, the charming waist and a long XIU TUI are perfect. We must know that the first person of MS company is Yoona, who is exactly the same as Ma.


    Moreover, unlike yun''er, Ma yunrou, who was born in a military family, was born with a sense of heroism, which yun''er didn''t have.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t eat Ma Yurou right away. Instead, he took yun''er and untied her modern clothes.


    Soon, in addition to her slender and beautiful Tui, yun''er was wearing a pair of Si stockings, which had been completely stripped by Wu Qizhe. Her white jade skin was just like Ma Yurou''s.


    Yoona as like as two peas in two, if not Yoona''s beautiful TUI double SI, Wu Qizhe can not tell who Yoona is and Ma Yun softly.


    Wu Qizhe looked carefully, not to mention that except for the Si socks on Tui, there was basically no difference in the proportions of the two people''s bodies. Even the positions below the snow-white neck and above the waist and in the middle were the same size.


    If you don''t know, you will take Yuner and Ma Yurou as twin sisters.


    Yoona looked as like as two peas in her face, and if she was treated as a twin sister by Ma Yurou, she was not surprised, because Ma Yurou was the role she played. Just in this time and space, Ma yunrou who she plays has become a living person, not just her role.


    Wu Qizhe holds ma Yurou and yun''er in his left and right hands respectively. It''s not easy to find the difference between them. As for finding the difference between the two women from a deeper place, it''s certainly impossible to find a real fight.


    Just when Ma Yurou and yun''er are ready to accept the baptism of Wu Qizhe, two Korean actresses from afar come together. They are sun Yizhen and Han Jiaren.


    "Husband, do they want it too?" With her sweet voice, Han Jiaren pours directly into Wu Qizhe''s arms.


    Sun Yizhen also embraces Wu Qizhe''s big Tui, a pair of Mei eyes like silk, coy look.


    "Master, what are you doing?" Already Tuo bare clothes, waiting for Wu Qizhe''s favored Yuner, discontented looking at Han Jiaren and sun Yizhen.


    Sun Yizhen looked at yun''er with a smile and said, "don''t be angry, yun''er. We are all husband''s women. Why should we share each other?"


    Han Jiaren, who is in Wu Qizhe''s arms, has offered the fragrance of pink Nen. Her charming Yan looks like a pure jade girl. She is clearly Yu girl!


    For a long time, Wu Qizhe looked at the blushing and charming Han Jiaren and couldn''t help teasing her and said, "lady, you know when I was a child, I saw Youxi, the Korean drama you starred in. Youxike has always been my enlightening object."


    Han Jiaren''s eyes are full of mist. With the beautiful Yan''s face, she has a very contradictory temperament. It''s like a pure girl who suddenly becomes a demon Rao. It''s really unbearable.


    She light Yao powder, bashful white one eye, Wu Qizhe said: "that today let the real version of Youxi, meet all the bad husband''s fantasy is good, you want to Youxi how can."


    After experiencing the initial reserve, Han Jiaren had already let go, left the doomsday South Korea, went to the ancient times and became Wu Qizhe''s woman.


    In fact, she is an easy woman to satisfy, and Wu Qizhe just meets all her needs, so even if this is a strange ancient, she can live happily.


    And what she has to do is to satisfy her man, Wu Qizhe, and let her love her more and more.


    Han Jiaren can also clearly feel the changes around her. She was already in her thirties. Since she had a relationship with Wu Qizhe, her whole life has become younger. It seems that she has returned to her girlhood, which makes her even more infatuated with Wu Qizhe. After all, that girl doesn''t like to keep her youth and beauty forever!


    Wu Qizhe and Han Jiaren hot Wen together without hesitation, and sun Yizhen is not willing to lag behind, Tuo light on his own body had few clothes, joined the two men''s battle group.


    It''s a wonderful song, sometimes loud and sometimes low. Anyway, all the women in the RV can''t help moving Qing.


    After feeding Han Jiaren and sun Yizhen, Wu Qizhe finally extends the devil''s hand to yun''er and Ma yunrou.


    Ma Yun and yun''er have peach hearts in their eyes, fragrant and soft. They can''t wait.


    Soon, in order to satisfy the two girls, in order to bring them happiness, Wu Qizhe did not hesitate to devote himself. He tasted Yuner and Ma Yurou, who were still girls. Naturally, he was very gentle.


    No matter yun''er or Ma yunrou, they don''t feel too much pain. Some of them are just the happiness of being thrown into the cloud and unable to land for a long time. Since the war started, it was impossible to stop at Han Jiaren and sun Yizhen, as well as yun''er and Ma yunrou, who were like twin sisters. Soon Quan Zhixian, song Huiqiao, Han Caiying and Jin Taixi were all drawn in. In the end, of course, there were Xu Xian and Zheng''s sisters.


    Although Zheng Xiujing doesn''t have an explosive figure, her crystal clear snow-white Ji skin is really attractive, especially Xiujing''s famous abdominal muscles.


    This is destined to be an absurd day. The army outside is marching in the scorching sun, but Wu Qizhe in the RV has launched an indescribable fight. He will really envy others.


    Of course, the women who play with Wu Qizhe in the RV do not include Diao Chan and Guan Yinping. They can''t bear to wait on Wu Qizhe with such a large number of foreign women.


    Although Zhang xingcai is in the car, her duty is only to drive. Everything else has nothing to do with her. Although listening to the movement in the car, it also arouses her hope, she will never compromise like Wu Qizhe. She clenches the steering wheel attentively and drives ahead attentively, but she can''t help but close the straight and long beautiful Tui.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1309

    Wu Qizhe led a hundred thousand troops to capture Yizhou. Everywhere he went, he was invincible. In just a few days, Hanzhong was occupied.


    Zhang Lu, the governor of Hanzhong, also surrendered to Wu Qizhe. If he doesn''t surrender, he can''t do it. If he resists stubbornly, he will fall to the ground immediately. It''s better to be a person who knows current affairs.


    Although the unique world of the Three Kingdoms is several levels higher than that of the Tang Dynasty, for today''s Wu Qizhe, the unique world of the Three Kingdoms has nothing to threaten him.


    He is willing to conquer the whole world, even in a short time, but it will be less fun.


    After occupying Hanzhong, he naturally recruited another 30000 troops. Wu Qizhe left his army of 30000 troops stationed in Hanzhong, led the remaining 70000 troops and surrendered 30000 troops. He still planned to continue to capture Yizhou.


    This time, Wu Qizhe was too lazy to capture another city. In Nanzheng city of Hanzhong, Wu Qizhe gathered 100000 troops.


    In the puzzled eyes of the people around, Wu Qizhe suddenly snapped his fingers, and the sky suddenly turned blue. The blue light shrouded the sky, and gradually the surrounding environment began to change.


    By the time the blue light disappeared, they had come to a strange suburb, surrounded by mountains and rocks, but there was a broad official road between the two mountains.


    "Please don''t be impatient. It''s just a kind of magic array of our general. Now we have appeared in the outskirts of Chengdu, only a few miles away from Chengdu. The next thing we need to do is to attack Chengdu and capture Liu Yan''s son alive." under Wu Qizhe''s mobilization, everyone felt that victory was just around the corner.


    Soon, Wu Qizhe rode the red rabbit horse to the front, and the 100000 troops behind him were advancing rapidly.


    In less than a year, Wu Qizhe had already led a hundred thousand troops to Chengdu.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t mean to stop riding on the red rabbit horse. He took the lead in launching an indomitable charge. The seemingly huge gate was smashed by the eternal gun in his hand, and the army behind him penetrated.


    Wu Qizhe''s magnificent scene was naturally seen by all the female generals in the army. No matter Diao Chan, Guan Yinping or Zhang xingcai, they all blinked.


    When LV Lingqi saw such a scene, her heart was palpitating. In the past, she always thought that her father was invincible. But today, she saw it with her own eyes. Even her father, Lv Bu, could not be compared with general Wu Qizhe.


    In particular, the general also has some magical magic. It''s a living 100000 troops. It''s moved to Chengdu City hundreds of miles away in an instant. It''s just a fairy like method.


    When Lu Lingqi, a young girl, saw Wu Qizhe, a magnificent and unique man, how could she not be impressed.


    With the city gate being broken, how could Liu Yanjun in Chengdu City be able to stop Wu Qizhe''s hundred thousand tigers and wolves.


    When Wu Qizhe led the army into the prefecture, Liu Yan and his beautiful concubine were in a state of mediocrity and elegance. Looking at the army rushing in suddenly, the whole person was shocked.


    I didn''t expect Wu Qizhe''s army to attack the city. You know, I still said that Wu Qizhe''s army was dragged in Hanzhong? It''s unreasonable to cross many barriers and enter the capital city in less than one day.


    The 100000 troops under Wu Qizhe''s command, seeing the miraculous performance of their master, have long worshipped each other as gods and men.


    Wu Qizhe is their belief. As long as they are led by Wu Qizhe, they firmly believe that they can be invincible. Liu Yan, with the intention that the hero would not suffer immediate losses, surrendered without waiting for Wu Qizhe''s threat. After all, an old man like him is afraid of death.


    With Liu Yan''s surrender, the counties of Yizhou naturally fell without fighting. Wu Qizhe didn''t need to go out of his way to capture them.


    Wu Qizhe assigned his generals to take over the major prefectures that Yizhou surrendered to.


    In less than half a month, the whole Yizhou has been modified.


    Wu Qizhe had easily captured Yizhou while other vassals were fighting for territory.


    The news of Wu Qizhe''s capture of Yizhou naturally shocked the whole world.


    As a result, the territory occupied by Wu Qizhe has spanned three prefectures. Yizhou and Yongliang are two prefectures. The territory occupied by Wu Qizhe, whether in terms of troops, population or wealth, is one of the best in the world today.


    Single to single, no one can match him.


    You know, although Sun Jian has entered Jiangdong, he is in a deadlock. It is not easy for him to win Jiangdong in a short time.


    In the east of the Yangtze River, there are not only Yangzhou Mu Liu Yao, but also Yan Baihu, Wang Lang and other princes. It is unrealistic for Sun Jian to attack in a short time.


    As for the land of Hebei, Gongsun Zan''s attack on Jizhou was not smooth sailing. Now the herdsman of Jizhou is Han Fu. Although he is not outstanding, he is not willing to give up his own territory.


    In addition, Gongsun Zan was not born in a famous family like Yuan Shao, so he could not surrender.


    Not only did he not surrender, he planned to fight with Gongsun Zan.


    However, the turmoil in the Central Plains was also not calm. Although Cao Cao and Liu Bei fought each other several times, they even had the upper hand, but they could not destroy Liu Bei.


    After all, Liu Bei is not a soft persimmon, not to mention Zhang Fei and Guan Yu.


    In addition to Liu Bei''s own excellent strength, there is also Xuzhou Mu Tao Qian on the side to contain, so it is also unrealistic for the Central Plains to decide the outcome in a short time.


    Wu Qizhe''s capture of Yizhou made the princes of the world more vigilant. They should know that Wu Qizhe, who only controls Yongliang and Yizhou, is hard enough to deal with. Now, with Yizhou, a land of abundance, their hope of turning defeat into victory becomes more and more dim, unless someone can unify the whole North and gather the strength of the whole north to fight Wu Qizhe.


    We should know that Wu Qizhe''s current territory has become a powerful Qin Dynasty in the Warring States period. He can advance, attack and retreat, and he is in an invincible position.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t know what the princes thought, and he didn''t care. Now he has lived in Liu Yan''s magnificent Prefecture, and he is very happy with his beautiful wife and concubine every day.


    Yun''er and Ma Yurou don''t talk about it, just like the twin sisters, they can stimulate her infinite hope every time.


    And Xu Xianna''s figure is getting better and better, and every time he and Zheng Xiuyan and Zheng Xiujing wait on him, they are more and more relaxed and have fun.


    Not to mention the others, Quan Zhixian and song Huiqiao are all proper female drivers. Han Jiaren and Han Caiying are not bad. Jin Taixi and sun Yizhen are more beautiful and moving. Anyway, they play all kinds of indescribable games with Wu Qizhe every day.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can subscribe to it in the future. It''s the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group is 830704323.)

 Chapter 1310

    Wu Qizhe had just fed his three teenage sisters and a group of Korean actresses. After that, he opened the door and planned to go to the garden to get some air.


    As soon as he left the garden, a beautiful female voice came out: "daughter of Lv Bu, LV Lingqi has seen a great general."


    Wu Qizhe looks at it, ouch!!!


    This is a very beautiful girl.


    Wu Qizhe, with a man''s eye, admires LV Lingqi''s charming beauty, slender eyelashes, bright eyes, beautiful eyes, pretty nose, charming cherry Chun and clean snow-white gills, all of which come together in the same pure and refined beauty dimple, with an irresistible charm.


    A head of silver gray beautiful short hair spread on the shoulder, slightly scattered, beautiful eyes hazy, more and more set off the girl''s graceful, white pink arm, snow-white jade Tui, concave convex, exquisite and graceful figure, any man can''t help swallowing.


    LV Lingqi is wearing a fit and close fitting battle armor skirt, which covers the girl''s graceful body. It perfectly outlines the slender, slim and attractive curve, the snow-white, creamy and smooth Ji skin, and the snow-white Tui part has a strong charm that people can''t resist.


    It''s really Lu Bu''s daughter. My father claims that Lu Bu is one of the best. Naturally, this daughter is no different.


    In the history of the Three Kingdoms, LV Lingqi also had a prototype. At the end of Lv Bu''s life, when she was desperate, Lv Bu wanted her daughter to marry Yuan Shu''s son for many times, in order to gain living space for herself.


    But in front of me, what''s right is the matchless female general!!


    Lonely and majestic Zhan Ji. Lu Bu''s daughter, playing no less than her father''s martial arts, is very brave to take the lead in the front line. Although he has a strong will to face the difficulties, he is very afraid of loneliness because of his past experience.


    It is obvious that Lu Bu, the father of scum, is busy with his own happiness. She left her daughter when she was young, and only recently did she find her back. Therefore, Lu Lingqi, who grew up lonely from childhood, is very afraid of being alone. This is the harm of Lu Bu, the father of scum.


    There is such a beautiful and lovely daughter, how willing to leave her casually.


    In the unique world of the Three Kingdoms, LV Lingqi is a beautiful girl. Her popularity is so high that she is not even inferior to Zhen Ji of Luoshen. His personal strength is also the best among all the female generals. However, in the face of such a girl with both strength and beauty, he certainly can''t bear to criticize her. He even holds her in the palm of his hand carefully, Han in his mouth.


    "General, general." Seeing that Wu Qizhe didn''t speak for a long time, some nervous LV Lingqi yelled twice. Seeing that Wu Qizhe was staring at himself, she blushed again.


    "Why didn''t you go with general Lu to take over Bajun?" Wu Qizhe asked casually.


    Lu Lingqi''s eyes rolled over and rose up, saying, "it''s not all the general''s fault."


    "Why am I to blame?" Wu Qizhe looks at the girl in front of him.


    "It''s the generals of the general''s army who want to leave hostages in Chengdu, but now they forget." Lu Lingqi is not angry to say.


    "Did I say that?" Wu Qizhe said in dismay.


    "Why not? It''s Guo jiati, the dog headed military strategist who''s with you. He has the reputation of leaving us the children of the general to protect the general. But with the unparalleled martial arts of the general, where do we need to protect? It''s not what it is to leave us as hostages." Lu Lingqi''s face puffed up slightly and said angrily¡° Don''t think so. Although my martial arts are the best in the world, I''m a general after all. I need to do everything and you need to do anything. So it''s reasonable to keep you as my guard. " Wu Qizhe looks at LV Lingqi with a smile. The more she looks at her, the more she likes her. Her skin is white and beautiful. Her slender waist and short silver gray hair are just beautiful girls coming out of the second dimension.


    "It seems that the general is right to say so." "It''s true that as you are, you can''t do everything."


    "However, once or twice the general''s hand has opened the eyes of the soldiers, especially when we are brought directly from Hanzhong to Chengdu. Everyone is telling us whether the general is the reincarnation of the immortal in heaven." Lu Lingqi stares big nimble eyes way.


    "The gods of heaven." Wu Qizhe laughed and said with high spirits, "immortals are nothing in my eyes. If the enemy is a God who stands in front of me, I will directly kill the God. So don''t compare me with any immortals, because immortals are worthless in my eyes."


    Listening to Wu Qizhe''s domineering manifesto, LV Lingqi''s heart trembles. She is worthy of being the unparalleled general in the world. This attitude of not taking immortals seriously is really awe inspiring!


    "Lingqi." Wu Qizhe looks at the girl in front of her, LV Lingqi, as if she is having some bad idea.


    "General, you say that Lingqi is listening." LV Lingqi gave a clear and sweet reply.


    "In the future, you will be my bodyguard." Wu Qizhe said solemnly.


    "Is the female bodyguard specialized in protecting the general?" LV Lingqi looks at Wu Qizhe with a happy face.


    "You have to do more than that, and take care of my daily life." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    Lu Lingqi immediately suffered from a small pink face. "But Lingqi can''t take care of people and cook. Alas, what can I do? Can''t I stay with the general?" Young smart eyes pitifully looking at Wu Qizhe.


    "Of course, my little fool, someone else will do the cooking, and I''m not so lazy. I need you to help me with my clothes. In fact, to be simple, you''d better stay with me." Wu Qizhe smiles.


    "Yeah, I get it." "If that''s what I can do, let Lingqi stay by the side of the general."


    "You should know?" Wu Qizhe looks directly at LV Lingqi.


    Lu Lingqi looked at Wu Qizhe curiously and asked, "what do you know?


    "Stay by my side, everything will follow my orders!" Wu Qizhe finds that he has more and more potential to be a big wolf, and LV Lingqi is the delicious little red riding hood in fairy tales.


    "Of course, the general is my Lord. I will do whatever the general asks me to do." Lu Lingqi''s assurance.


    "You won''t resist what I ask you to do." Wu Qizhe''s face is full of evil smile.


    Lu Lingqi blushed and finally nodded, "Lingqi won''t resist." Finish saying is a burst of shyness again, this words say how strange.


    "Scared" just as LV Lingqi falls into shyness, Wu Qizhe grabs each other''s pink hand and pulls it into her arms. The girl screams, and when she reacts, she has already jumped into Wu Qizhe''s arms.


    Apricot eyes round stare, raised his snow-white chin to look at Wu Qizhe, careful liver plop plop, do not know the wise and powerful general, this is what to do, why he looked at his eyes so fire, just like the wolf hunting to see the little rabbit''s eyes, he regarded himself as a "prey"£¨ Please support me a lot. I hope you can subscribe to it in the future. It''s the first official edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you

 Chapter 1311

    It''s been more than a month since Wu Qizhe captured Yizhou, but he can''t completely control the whole Yizhou. Of course, it''s not the Han people''s inherent territory that he can''t control, but the land of nanzhong.


    In the Three Kingdoms period, Zhuge Liang captured Meng Huo seven times, which means to pacify nanzhong.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t lead the army to attack nanzhong directly. Instead, he asked the leaders of the major tribes in nanzhong to come to Chengdu to see him. But more than a month later, except for some scattered leaders of small tribes, the leaders of the major tribes didn''t care about him at all.


    Especially the leader of zhurong tribe, the God of fire in nanzhong. Zhurong tribe is the largest tribe in nanzhong. Most of the other tribes are headed by zhurong tribe.


    Wu Qizhe doesn''t think so either. It''s not difficult for him to capture nanzhong by force, but it''s not easy to win the hearts of nanzhong. So he decided to go deep into the enemy''s rear.


    As for Chengdu, Guo Jia took care of it. He took Diao Chan, Guan Yinping, Zhang xingcai and LV Lingqi to nanzhong. They thought that they were going to travel for relaxation. By the way, we can find out if we can find a way to solve the problem of nanzhong without fighting.


    Wu Qizhe, with four female generals, soon came to nanzhong juke county. It was said to be a county, but it was actually a tribal gathering place without a proper wall.


    Because Diao Chan''s four daughters are so beautiful, they may cause some unnecessary trouble. Wu Qizhe asked them to dress up as men''s clothes and disguise themselves as their four guards.


    Although most of the southern tribes live in nanzhong, many Han people live here.


    Today''s juke County seems to be very busy. Everyone is gathering in the city.


    "Big brother, let''s go and have a look, too?" Lu Lingqi, who likes to watch the excitement, suggested.


    Although Diao Chan''s three girls didn''t speak, they were very curious.


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look." Wu Qizhe nodded and took his four female guards to the center of the city.


    The city in front of us is really simple and crude. Most of the buildings are wooden houses. Occasionally, we can see a few fairs, and there are few visitors. It seems that people in the county of Fuke are attracted by something in the city today.


    Wu Qizhe and his four daughters soon came to the center of juke Prefecture, where people from different tribes, large and small, gathered. Most of them wore the costumes of ethnic minorities, and only a few of them wore the costumes of Han people.


    In the center of the stream of people, a wooden platform was built, on which stood a person from a minority tribe in nanzhong. He just heard that the leader of the fire god zhurong tribe was not well, and felt that there was only one daughter under his knees. So today, he held a martial arts contest to find a suitable husband for his beloved daughter zhurong, and he could inherit the zhurong tribe in the future.


    As soon as they heard that there was such a good thing, they immediately began to talk about it. You should know that zhurong tribe is the largest tribe in nanzhong. As long as you can take charge of zhurong tribe, it will not be a problem for you to unify all the departments in nanzhong in the future.


    I''ve heard for a long time that Zhu Rong, the daughter of the leader of zhurong tribe, is as beautiful as a flower. She is known as the first beauty in South China. If she can marry her back home, it''s natural that she can''t get Yan Fu. She can inherit from zhurong tribe and get beautiful people. Such a good thing can''t be found by lighting lanterns.


    All the people below the challenge arena are eager to be the lucky ones.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t know how Zhu Rong and Meng Huo got together in the original history, but now it''s an unparalleled world of the Three Kingdoms, which doesn''t matter.


    And there is a very suitable opportunity in front of him, so that he can easily grasp the land of nanzhong. The people in the challenge arena will briefly talk about the rules. First of all, it''s a elimination competition. Those who are good at martial arts can become the champion of the challenge arena and constantly accept the challenges of others. Only when no Challenger comes on, can they be regarded as successful defenders.


    Moreover, this is not the end. In the end, those who succeed in defending the challenge have to compete with Zhu Rong, the daughter of the leader of zhurong tribe. Only when they finally win over Zhu Rong can they be regarded as the real winner.


    Otherwise, even if you succeed in defending the challenge and lose to Zhu Rong in the end, you will still be considered a failure.


    "Husband, your chance has come." Diao Chan looks at Wu Qizhe with a smile.


    "Ha ha, what a chance! Cicada, you don''t understand me when you say that." Wu Qizhe hugged Diao Chan''s waist and said with a smile.


    Diao Chan''s charming white eyes, Wu Qizhe said, "if you want to go to the competition, you can go. Don''t worry about my jealousy. As long as it''s good for your great cause, people won''t stop you."


    "Cicada, you are so sensible." If there were not so many people around, Wu Qizhe would like to have a physical examination for Diao Chan directly.


    When people around see that Wu Qizhe and Diao Chan are so close, especially Diao Chan is still dressed in men''s clothes, they all suspect that Wu Qizhe doesn''t like men''s style.


    Although the people around didn''t say anything, they subconsciously distanced themselves from Wu Qizhe.


    With the formal start of the contest, some minority men who thought they had some skills began to jump to the challenge arena and accept everyone''s challenge.


    It''s a pity that these people have average martial arts skills. Even if they can defend the challenge successfully occasionally, they usually don''t hold on to the third match. However, after more than one hour, there have been five or six challenge masters.


    If it''s single to single, it''s OK, but there are not many strong people who can survive the roulette.


    Just when the audience felt that no one could stick to it, a fierce man in minority costumes jumped to the challenge arena.


    The body is strong. The big Tui of an ordinary man can''t even catch up with his thick arms and strong waist. I''m afraid that one person can''t hold each other at all. Standing there is like an iron tower.


    Qiu bearded just beard at the same time, but also with a body of evil spirit, born of ordinary people, simply did not dare to challenge the stage.


    "I''m Meng Huo of Naxi nationality. Today I''m going to marry Princess zhurong. You should take the chance to put out that unrealistic idea in your mind, or I''ll tear you to pieces." Meng Huo was on stage to show off the power of the tiger.


    "What, he is Meng Huo."


    "That''s the first warrior in nanzhong."


    "It''s said that he hasn''t met an opponent in the whole nanzhong."


    "If he is the champion, we will have no chance."


    The minority men under the stage lamented one by one. That''s Meng Huo. How can they defeat him.


    Meng Huo had a sly smile on his face. Sure enough, these people didn''t dare to go on stage just because of his name. He asked himself that he could not deal with thousands of people on stage alone, but no one dared to touch his tiger beard, so he won without a fight.


    Meng Huo''s ambition is to integrate all the forces of the whole nanzhong tribe, capture the land of Yizhou, and become the overlord of the world.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can subscribe to it in the future. It''s the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group is 830704323.)

 Chapter 1312

    A pair of wild eyes in the distance, looking at Meng Huo in the challenge arena, are very unhappy. To be honest, Meng Huo is not her favorite type. She looks rude and rude. On either hand, it doesn''t meet her criteria of looking for a partner.


    Of course, everyone is a minority of the nanzhong tribe. Naturally, they are used to eating meat and drinking wine in large chunks. If they really want to find a weak scholar to be their future husband, Zhu Rong is certainly not willing to.


    But as a princess of zhurong tribe, she has the right to choose her husband. Meng Huo can''t look up to her.


    Just as Zhu Rong was thinking about whether to go to the challenge arena to teach Meng Huo a lesson, some men from the nanzhong tribe began to challenge Meng Huo.


    After all, for ordinary people, it''s a chance to ascend to heaven. As long as you become the ultimate winner, you will have all the rights, wealth and beauties. Even with Meng Huo, the first warrior in the south, you can''t stop some men who are not afraid of death.


    Although Meng Huo is terrible, there are so many people under them. It''s impossible for Meng Huo to bring down all of them.


    Meng Huo obviously miscalculated. He didn''t expect that some people who were not afraid of death would dare to challenge him, the first warrior in nanzhong.


    A ferocious smile appeared on his face. Since some people who are not afraid of death dare to challenge him, he will set an example to others.


    Sure enough, the minority man who came to power was beaten by him and died of vomiting blood before he could fight.


    The second one who came to power was more miserable. He was directly dismembered by Meng Huo, and his blood flowed. It was not terrible.


    When they saw Meng Huo''s bloody and cruel methods, they were immediately shocked and did not dare to challenge each other.


    You can say it''s a general martial arts contest, but it''s killing people.


    Although we all know that Meng Huo can''t defeat thousands of people, no one wants to be the ghost of Meng Huo. Look at me and I''ll see you. No one dares to go on stage.


    "Husband, don''t you go up yet?" Diao Chan looks at Wu Qizhe with a smile.


    "No hurry, we''re waiting to see." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Big brother, are you waiting for the nanzhong woman named Zhu Rong to take the stage?" Guan Yinping blinked her charming eyes. "Wait to see if she''s beautiful. You''re on stage. Otherwise, if you marry a salt free girl, you''ll lose a lot."


    Zhang xingcai and LV Lingqi are also very special. How can their elder brother, who is a beautiful woman, look up to them.


    "Who, who dares to take the stage?" Meng Huo was so arrogant that he said, "it seems that I''m married to Princess zhurong today."


    "Not necessarily." Suddenly, a tall and vigorous figure jumped to the challenge arena.


    Seeing each other''s first glance, Wu Qizhe couldn''t move his eyes.


    What a big woman! This woman can only say that everything is big.


    She is as tall and healthy as a woman in Europe and America. She is wheat colored and has strong Ji meat with bronze skin oil.


    The clothing is full of the exotic style of nanzhong women.


    Slender lace, so casual tied on the incense shoulder, most of the shoulders are exposed, the woman''s incense shoulder is very beautiful, pearly, and the most intuitive impact on people''s eyes, in the feather armor package, it gives people a sense of ready to come out, it seems to be to burst the clothes. A woman''s waist is very slender, like a weak willow, but it contains the explosive power of a female leopard. When a gust of wind blows, her waist will also dance with the wind, bringing a pleasant visual impact to people. At the same time, it also makes the most primitive desire of men begin to restless.


    Under her slender waist, the woman is wearing a leopard print combat skirt, full of the style of the wild land in the south. Under the leopard skirt, there are two slim and straight beautiful Tui. Although she is still healthy and bronze, it does not damage her charm at all.


    And you can imagine how powerful her slender and beautiful Tui will be. If you look down on her, you may not even know how to die in the next second.


    Her face is full of European and American style, elegant and charming, quiet with a strong wild, like a familiar exotic.


    This woman, the most intuitive feeling to Wu Qizhe, is wild.


    It''s like a female leopard. She may burst out at any time and tear her prey to pieces. This woman, regardless of her figure or face, has the characteristics of European and American women. It can stimulate a man''s heart to conquer Yu and want to push him down.


    Needless to say, the beautiful and wild woman on stage does not want to be a second person except Zhu Rong, the first beauty in nanzhong.


    Meng Huo looks at Zhu Rong like a pig, but he almost doesn''t drool. It''s the first time he sees Zhu Rong. He thought that no matter whether Zhu Rong looks beautiful or not, he would marry Zhu Rong in order to inherit the Zhu Rong tribe.


    But now after seeing Zhu Rong, he has made up his mind to let him be his own woman. Only Meng Huo, the first warrior in nanzhong, is worthy of such a wild and beautiful woman.


    "Princess Zhu Rong, do you think we still need to have a competition? You and I stand on this stage, just like a perfect match, or we''ll go into the bridal chamber tonight." Meng Huo said with a smile.


    "You deserve it, too?" Zhu Rong''s eyebrows stand up and gives Meng Huo a cold glance.


    "Why don''t I deserve it? I''m Meng Huo, the first warrior in nanzhong, and I''ve kept the challenge arena according to your request." Meng Huo glanced at the audience contemptuously. "Now no one dares to challenge me. I am a worthy winner. Princess zhurong, you should also fulfill your promise."


    "You seem to forget that success in defending the challenge is not the final winner. You have to defeat the princess." Zhu Rong looks at Meng Huo coldly with triangle flying knife.


    "Princess, be sure to compete with me. If you lose, don''t blame me for making you lose face in front of everyone." Meng Huo looks as if he is in the grip of victory.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, or you will be torn apart by the princess." Zhu Rong waved the triangular Throwing Knife fiercely, and a red flame with the spirit of killing swept away towards Meng Huo.


    This is the special skill of zhurong''s awakening, because she is the descendant of zhurong, the God of fire. She is born to control the fire.


    In the face of the high-temperature flames, even Meng Huo has to dodge. Unless she immediately starts the unparalleled dancing magic skill, otherwise, with her body, if she is swept by the high-temperature flames released by Zhu Rong, she will have to peel off her skin even if she is immortal.


    Meng Huo''s hand armour is also a rare weapon. It can''t be used when dealing with ordinary men. But now his opponent is Zhu Rong who can control the fire. He can''t take it lightly. He plans to defeat Zhu Rong with force and let him be his own woman willingly.


    Zhu Rong wild beauty Yan''s pretty face, a glimmer of proud smile, what the first warrior in the south, but also so£¨ Please support me a lot. I hope you can subscribe to it in the future. It''s the first official edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you


    . Update the fastest URL

 Chapter 1313

    The weapon in Zhu Rong''s hand is a Throwing Knife similar to a triangular windmill. She holds the side without a front tightly and flies on.


    Meng Huo, who is standing in the same place, has not responded yet. Zhu Rong, holding a triangular flying knife, has been chopping down in the air. The strong wind shows the emergence of air currents.


    Meng Huo only had time to cross the armor of ghosts and gods in his hands to block Zhu Rong''s fierce attack.


    "Qiang"


    The clash of cold weapons suddenly burst out, and a wave visible to the naked eye spread out. It can be seen that both of them are powerful warriors.


    Although Zhu Rong is tall and tall, he is nothing compared with Meng Huo. Meng Huo is a mountain of flesh standing there. Wu Qizhe came to the unique world of the Three Kingdoms, and only Dong Zhuo can compare with his obesity.


    Although Zhu Rong''s body shape is far less than Meng Huo''s, his tall body and well-balanced muscles contain more terrible explosive power than men.


    After a successful attack, the attack suddenly surges like Meng Huo''s, and the body is flexible. The whole person is like a female leopard. The moves are all in one go, but they are as fast as lightning. Meng Huo is completely fooled by her.


    When Meng Huo wants to fight hard, Zhu Rong dodges again. With the help of his lightning like figure, he dodges. At the same time, the sharp edge of the triangular flying knife keeps leaving wounds on Meng Huo.


    This fat, bearded guy wants to marry her. It''s like a toad wants to eat swan meat. We have to teach her a lesson.


    At the beginning, Meng Huo wanted to keep his hand, but at this time he was really angry. He wanted to beat Zhu Rongzai first, or he would lose to Zhu Rong in front of thousands of nanzhong men, and he would not be able to hold up his head, let alone unify all nanzhong departments.


    Meng Huo''s momentum began to rise, and the wind around him was the prelude to launching the unparalleled dance.


    When Zhu Rong saw Meng Huo like this, he was also unwilling to be outdone. He flew into the air and suddenly woke up. The original red flame was further upgraded to a more powerful blue flame. Under the blade, he directly cleaved to Meng Huo.


    Meng Huo started the matchless dance almost at the same time, and a golden cyclone with two hands emerged, meeting Zhu Rong''s blade in the air.


    In a flash, the two fierce forces fought each other. Even Zhu Rong could not help but raise his eyebrows and release his unparalleled anger, striving to upgrade the unparalleled dance to a higher level.


    "Boom." Soon, under the fierce fighting, the whole arena burst to pieces, and the two people fighting in the center fell from the arena to the ruins.


    The two men on the ground were fighting against each other. The pale blue flame and the golden cyclone were fighting, and they were in a deadlock for a moment.


    Even the place where they stepped on began to appear cracked lines, which shows how fierce the competition is.


    Of course, when the two people''s anger value is exhausted, the unparalleled dancing magic skill will still dissipate, and the two people will fall back into close combat.


    But at this time, Zhu Rong, who had fallen into a decline, suddenly brightened his eyes and felt that the anger he had consumed in his body was suddenly filled up, and the matchless dance was released again.


    The pale blue flame is like a lifelike fire dragon. It twines around zhurong''s body, then soars into the sky and plunges down. The target is Meng Huo, who is still deadlocked with zhurong.


    The fire dragon in the color of black dragon pounced on Yao in Meng Huo''s head. The blue flame instantly broke through Meng Huo''s short invincible state because of his unparalleled dancing skills. The whole person flew out directly with powerful force. Rolling on the ground, howling constantly, just like a boar burned to the ground.


    Fortunately, when Meng Huo was defeated, the power of the pale blue flame was almost gone, and the rest was not enough to burn Meng Huo.


    Meng Huo was very miserable on the ground. His vigorous body hair had been burnt, and he could smell the smell of fox. His skin became dark. Fortunately, he didn''t hurt his internal organs. But even so, Meng Huo still felt burning pain all over his body. If he didn''t have a firm will, he would be crying.


    "Meng Huo, are you convinced that you can lose?" Zhu Rong looks at Meng Huo with high spirits and defeats the first warrior in nanzhong, not to mention how proud he is.


    She used to be the first beauty in nanzhong, but now she has defeated Meng Huo, the first woman warrior in nanzhong, so she is the first woman warrior in nanzhong.


    Seeing that Meng Huo, the first warrior of nanzhong, had been repaired to this miserable appearance, people around him were even more afraid to challenge Zhu Rong, for fear that he would end up the same as Meng Huo.


    "How did you beat me?" Meng Huo bared his teeth and got up. "Even if you prove that you are the first in nanzhong, you can''t be beaten by everyone. Don''t you marry for your whole life? Where do you put the old zhurong leader? Today''s martial arts contest is to get you married, but you beat me. Who dares to challenge you in the future?" Naturally, his words are harboring evil intentions. No one else dares to challenge him. Who else can you marry except me.


    Zhu Rongfeng''s eyes coldly glanced at Meng Huo, "this is my family affair, so you don''t have to worry about it.


    "Family affairs, how can it be family affairs? It''s a matter of life and death for zhurong tribe, the first tribe in nanzhong. How can it become family affairs in the mouth of the princess? I don''t care about the whole zhurong tribe, do I?" Meng Huoyi''s Zhengyan asked.


    "So, what do you think?" Zhu Rongfeng looks at Meng Huo, who is burned into a black pig.


    "Marry me." Meng Huo patted his fierce mouth and showed his teeth again, which seemed to involve the wound.


    Although the onlookers around didn''t make a sound, they also felt that Meng Huo was shameless enough. They were all defeated by Princess Zhu Rong, and even dared to mention the wedding.


    "You should extinguish your unrealistic illusions as soon as possible. I hope you will never marry a defeated general." Zhu rongleng snorted, "and even if I can''t marry you all my life, you won''t marry you, you will die of this heart!"


    "Well, you''ll wait for no one to marry you all your life." Meng Huo said angrily.


    Zhu Rong''s eyebrows are slightly frowning. Is there no one in the whole nanzhong who is the rival of a female class? If so, she would rather not marry.


    Standing beside Wu Qizhe, four women and four pairs of wonderful eyes sweep over Zhu Rong from time to time. They have to say that they are very confident in their own martial arts. However, the wild Princess of zhurong tribe in nanzhong can''t be underestimated, especially the fire skill of the other side, which makes it impossible to defend when fighting.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can subscribe to it in the future. It''s the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group is 830704323.)

 Chapter 1314

    Just when everyone thought that today''s martial arts contest would end with Zhu Rong''s own victory, a tall and straight figure suddenly came out.


    "Is today''s contest over?" Wu Qizhe asked suddenly.


    "He''s going to take part in Princess Zhu Rong''s martial arts contest?"


    "Not to mention, it''s very handsome. With this alone, Menghuo has been abandoned for several blocks."


    "What''s so handsome? You have to beat Princess zhurong. You know, Princess zhurong even defeated Meng Huo, the first warrior in nanzhong."


    "Besides, the other side looks like a Han. Can Han people also participate in the martial arts contest held by our nanzhong tribe?"


    Zhu Rong naturally saw Wu Qizhe, the other side appeared in her line of sight in the first second, let her eyes a bright.


    His tall and straight figure and handsome facial features are not as weak as those of ordinary Han scholars. On the contrary, he looks very heroic. I''m afraid that there is no more outstanding man in nanzhong.


    Zhu Rong has always said that her future husband''s first choice is strength, but who doesn''t want to find a man who is outstanding both in appearance and ability to be her husband.


    His strong physique is different from that of ordinary Han scholars. Of course, he is not as fat as Meng Huo. Anyway, Zhu Rong looks very pleasant.


    Especially now that Meng Huo is still burning like coke, it is even more incomparable.


    Of course, even under normal circumstances, Meng Huo can''t compare with the man in front of him.


    Zhu Ronghong looks at Wu Qizhe and says, "why, do you want to marry me?"


    "No?" Wu Qizhe shrugged.


    "Yes, you can, but you have to beat me. I hope you won''t find a man who has no power to bind a chicken to be your husband." Zhu Rong white Tang long one eye, a glance a smile, end is a variety of customs.


    "No, I''m the first to object. He''s not from nanzhong at all." Before he knew what Wu Qizhe was capable of, Meng Huo jumped out and objected.


    "Hum." Zhu Rong glanced at Meng Huo coldly. "Before the competition, there was no rule that only the people of nanzhong could join the competition. So what about the Han people? I''m willing to marry him as long as I win by my real ability, and I''ll offer the whole zhurong tribe as a dowry."


    Zhu Rong winks at Wu Qizhe and says, "brother Han, it depends on whether you have this ability. I Zhu Rong will not show mercy in the martial arts competition."


    "Well, I don''t need your mercy, sister Zhu Rong, because I''m determined to win. I''m sure I can win you." Wu Qizhe full of confidence and domineering said.


    Zhu Rong charming white eyes, Wu Qizhe "just talk can''t, oh, I''d better under the hand points a high and low."


    Although Zhu Rong''s words didn''t mean that he wanted to make friends, the melon eaters on one side felt that they were flirting with each other, which was totally different from the way they just met Meng Huo.


    Meng Huo is also lamenting. Can we treat ugly people differently? Are there any human rights? And do you call yourself ugly? It''s rude, majestic and powerful. How come these women don''t know how to appreciate it at all.


    But they all like the little white face in the Han people, because they are afraid that Wu Qizhe will rob them of his future wife. In his heart, he can''t help but start arranging Wu Qizhe. There is a sneer on his face, but the Han people have no ability. Don''t be torn apart by Lord Zhu Rong before he takes a few moves. Then there will be a good play.


    This Han Chinese, who is beyond his ability, has come to his end.


    Standing not far away, Diao Chan, Guan Yinping, Zhang xingcai and LV Lingqi did not worry at all. In their opinion, it is almost an undoubted fact that Wu Qizhe has become the winner.


    Wu Qizhe raises his right hand and grabs it from the void. In the puzzled eyes of these people in nanzhong, including Zhu Rong, a golden streamer suddenly falls from the sky. When he takes a look, Wu Qizhe firmly holds it in his hand.


    The golden body of the gun is full of brilliance. With Wu Qizhe''s handsome face, he is invincible in the world. He is really the dragon among the people. Before the formal competition, Zhu Rong on the opposite side has already seen his heart tremble.


    This skill alone has shocked people. Even weapons come from the sky. I''m afraid this skill will never be bad.


    Meng Huo also has a dignified expression. This little white face of the Han family is not really a master!


    "Princess Zhu Rong, if you are a girl, you should do it first." Wu Qizhe is polite and modest.


    Zhu Rong said with a smile, "because I''m a woman, I look down on me, but I will suffer a lot." As soon as the words came to an end, the slender Mei Tui had already stepped forward and leaped forward. The triangular flying knife in his hand was right on the eternal gun in Wu Qizhe''s hand.


    Zhu Rong felt a huge force coming from the triangle Throwing Knife and could not compete with it. This was not the case when he was fighting with Meng Huo.


    However, she was not surprised. Although the people of nanzhong often belittled the weakness and incompetence of the Han people, in fact, the real matchless generals who resounded all over the world often appeared among the Han people. Although Meng Huo was powerful, he was just king and dominating in nanzhong.


    So if you''re an ordinary scholar, it''s all right. But if you''re facing the most powerful generals among the Han people, don''t underestimate them.


    Zhu Rong felt that the force was coming, but she didn''t fight hard. She twisted her waist and turned upside down. The triangular Throwing Knife in her hand went straight to Wu Qizhe''s waist. However, she didn''t try her best. If the opponent came back quickly, she would not be hurt.


    Holding the eternal gun, Wu Qizhe gently picked the end of the gun to block the triangular throwing knife that was splitting towards his waist.


    Zhu Rong''s tall and graceful figure, turning around in the air, has opened up the distance between them. It''s just a short fight. She has already judged that the other side is far superior to her and Meng Huo both in the subtlety and strength of moves.


    If she wants to win, she will have to use her unique dancing skills.


    But Wu Qizhe is not Meng Huo, because Zhu Rong doesn''t like Meng Huo, so he wants to use unparalleled dancing skills to fight with each other. But when Wu Qizhe is replaced, Zhu Rong is not willing to fight with his life.


    In order to avoid being seen by everyone, Zhu Rong''s moves have become more fierce. The attack of triangular throwing knife is stronger and stronger, and she even uses the unique skill of whirling.


    Zhu Rong''s triangle flying knife flies out directly. At the same time, his tall and strong figure bullies him. A pair of straight and slender beautiful Tui sweeps directly at Wu Qizhe''s mouth. At the same time, Zhu Rong''s original Throwing Knife begins to revolve and cleaves at Wu Qizhe''s back neck.


    But Wu Qizhe didn''t seem to notice it at all. He grabbed the ankle of meitui that Zhu Rong kicked at him fiercely and appreciated the slender and straight meitui of the other side. He seemed to forget the wind behind his head and was completely immersed in the beautiful scenery of Princess Zhu Rong.


    Zhu Rong''s pretty face is full of tension, and her eyes even wink, but Wu Qizhe seems to have completely ignored it. In her opinion, Wu Qizhe should be able to completely avoid her revolving Throwing Knife. Along with Wu Qizhe''s eyes, his eyes moved, but he could not help blushing. How could this villain just look at her, but forget the danger behind him.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can subscribe to it in the future. It''s the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group is 830704323.)

 Chapter 1315

    Meng Huo, who is watching the battle, is very happy to see Wu Qizhe being killed.


    In the lightning flint, Wu Qizhe''s right hand eternal gun accurately blocked the triangle throwing knife behind him.


    The triangular Throwing Knife, which has been opened, returns to Zhu Rong.


    Zhu Rong gave Wu Qizhe a charming white look. Sure enough, he just worried about it. He said with a smile, "I can''t beat you. You win."


    There was an uproar among the people watching the war. Did it not mean that Princess Zhu Rong was going to marry this son of the Han family.


    "No, I don''t agree." Meng Huo, who had already been burned as a black pig, jumped out again.


    Zhu Rong looks at Meng Huo coldly with a pair of Phoenix eyes. "It''s my own business. What''s the relationship with you?"


    "The whole army is watching. It''s not good for the princess to release water on purpose. You just didn''t try your best, and you didn''t even release the unparalleled magic. How can Meng Huo be convinced?" Meng Huo made up his mind to destroy the marriage between Wu Qizhe and Zhu Rong.


    "I''ve run out of anger and can''t release my magic." Zhu Rong''s eyes were flattering and said, "and I just played Han''s brother. I can judge that his strength is really above me."


    "Hum, who knows if you are partial to him." Meng Huo said coldly, "you are fighting against us, but you are merciful to the Han people. Do you look down on me, the man in nanzhong, and you want to marry a Han man?"


    "Your name is Meng Huo, isn''t it?" Wu Qizhe looked at Meng Huo without any expression.


    "I''m Meng Huo. What do you want to say to me?" Meng Huozhi looks at Wu Qizhe with high spirit.


    "You don''t agree with me."


    "Of course, I don''t agree. You are a Han nationality. Why should you marry the first beauty in nanzhong?" Meng Huo stares at the big bull.


    "I''ll give you a chance to challenge me. As long as you win me, I''ll leave without saying a word." Wu Qizhe looks at Meng Huo coldly.


    "That''s what you said. I won''t be lenient to you." Meng Huo''s physical strength had almost recovered at this time. In his opinion, Zhu Rong was merciful to Wu Qizhe just now.


    "I''ll kill you later. Don''t blame me for not reminding you in advance." Wu Qizhe''s eternal gun is ready to go.


    "Don''t be ashamed. I''ll let you have a good look at the bravery of our nanzhong men, which can''t be matched by your cowardly Han people." Meng Huo''s hand armour of ghosts and gods kept meeting each other, apparently intending to kill Wu Qizhe, a Han Chinese.


    "Brother Han, you should be careful." Behind Wu Qizhe, Zhu Rong''s voice of concern suddenly rang out.


    After all, in Zhu Rong''s eyes, Wu Qizhe is her future husband. Meng Huo''s recklessness will only make her more disgusted.


    "Zhu Rong, you can rest assured that I can solve Meng Huo soon." Wu Qizhe said, went to Zhu Rong side, left hand directly hook each other''s slender willow waist.


    After all, as her future husband-in-law, these things are very common. Moreover, as a woman in nanzhong, she is not as conservative as a Han woman. Even if she is more intimate in public, it''s no big deal.


    "I believe you, Meng Huo is not your opponent at all." Zhu Rong has a charming smile on his face.


    "Hey, you two are not finished. Before you beat me, Princess zhurong is not your woman." Meng Huo looked at me angrily as if there were no one else to kiss my Zhu Rong and Wu Qizhe. Wu Qizhe is not only lazy to pay attention to Meng Huo, but also directly lowers his head to catch Zhu Rong''s charming red Chun. After some entanglement, it seems that he doesn''t intend to let go at all.


    Although Zhu Rong was unprepared at the beginning, he soon adapted to it and responded positively, showing the hot QG of nanzhong women vividly and exquisitely.


    "Good guy, you dare to bully me in my face. Master Meng Huo likes your woman. You must die." Meng Huo roared, and his fat body flew directly into the air, waving the hand armour of ghosts and gods, and roared down at Wu Qizhe with the force of Taishan.


    Wu Qizhe is still with Zhu Rong. He doesn''t care about Meng Huo at all, but the eternal gun in his right hand is still held high.


    "Dang"


    At the moment of confrontation, a purple halo suddenly bloomed from the surface of the eternal gun. Yes, this is the purest power of the power gem.


    It''s so powerful that it''s unimaginable. Meng Huo''s ghost hand armor has been broken in an instant, but the power of purple halo is obviously more than that.


    Directly through Meng Huo''s body, Meng Huo''s body began to glow with purple light, and then in the eyes of the public, it began to decompose directly, scattering into dust in the air.


    Even Meng Huo, the first warrior in nanzhong, has only one way to defeat.


    "Do you know what the big brother just used?" LV Lingqi looks at Guan Yinping and Zhang xingcai beside her and asks curiously.


    "We don''t know, but big brother is the most powerful general in the world. It''s natural to deal with a little fierce man in nanzhong." Guan Yinping said with a proud face.


    Diao Chan looks at Meng Huo, and Mei Yan''s matchless face doesn''t have the slightest expression of surprise. If Wu Qizhe can''t win Meng Huo, it''s amazing.


    Although Zhang xingcai didn''t say anything, he thought Wu Qizhe would win at the same time.


    At this time, Wu Qizhe has released Zhu Rong.


    Zhu Rong looks at Wu Qizhe with a ruddy face. He looks at him with a charming and angry look. He seems to blame him. How can he do that to himself in front of so many people!


    Wu Qizhe doesn''t think so. This trip to nanzhong is worth the trip. He has gained a wild beauty Zhu Rong, and he can also solve the problem of nanzhong. He really kills many birds with one stone.


    Zhu Rong looked around curiously and suddenly wondered, "where''s Meng Huo?" She just closed her eyes subconsciously and didn''t see Meng Huo disappear.


    "You don''t blame me for killing Meng Huo, do you?" Wu Qizhe put his hands around Zhu Rong''s charming waist.


    "How can I kill you? Why should I blame you?" Zhu Rong will not be angry because Wu Qizhe killed Meng Huo, even though Meng Huo is from nanzhong.


    You should know that Zhu Rong, who was born with divine power, although she was not born to tear up the tiger and leopard when she was young, but she was older and took the zhurong tribe to fight in all directions. Naturally, many souls died under her hands. Naturally, it was impossible to be angry with her future husband for just one Meng Huo. What''s more, she didn''t like Meng Huo at all.


    Zhu Rong also officially announced that he would marry "Wu Yong" in three days, and there would be the whole zhurong tribe as a betrothal gift at that time.


    Wu Qizhe did not say his true identity, but told Zhu Rong his name was Wu Yong.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can subscribe to it in the future. It''s the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group is 830704323.)

 Chapter 1316

    Three days later, Wu Qizhe and Diao Chan''s four daughters have been arranged in a courtyard of zhurong tribe.


    The next day, Zhu Rong found that the four handsome gentlemen who were with Wu Qizhe were actually women, disguised as men.


    She also doesn''t care, the right is Wu Qizhe''s several concubines room.


    Early in the morning of the third day, Zhu Rong rushed to Wu Qizhe''s courtyard. As soon as he entered the courtyard, he saw Diao Chan, LV Lingqi, Guan Yinping and Zhang xingcai. They were all dressed in women''s clothes. They were really plum, orchid, chrysanthemum and bamboo, and they were good at winning.


    "Ah Yong, today is our happy day. I will be your wife from now on." Zhu Rong doesn''t care about the other four women''s eyes at all, and pours directly on Wu Qizhe''s arms.


    "Zhu Rong, I will love you with practical actions." Wu Qizhe pinched Zhu Rong''s G.


    Zhu Rong blushed, but he was not angry. He gave him a white look and said, "this evening, it''s up to you."


    Diao Chan''s four daughters rolled their eyes. They were really shameless foxes.


    Zhu Rong looked at Diao Chan''s four girls with a smile, pointed to them with a slender jade finger and said, "after that, you will be my husband''s concubine. Remember not to neglect."


    "You nanzhong girl, it''s awkward to listen to what Han women say and do." Diao Chan looks at Zhu Rong uneasily.


    "Well, when I marry ah Yong, I will naturally be her wife. I have to learn to speak like you Han people. Otherwise, who knows if you will laugh at me secretly behind my back." Zhu Rong stares at Diao Chan.


    Diao Chan laughs but doesn''t speak. When you know your husband''s real identity, I''ll see if you dare to be so arrogant.


    "Ah Yong, let''s go out." Zhu Rong took Wu Qizhe''s hand and went out of the yard.


    Four pairs of apricot eyes, you look at me, I look at you, can not help but give birth to a bit of melancholy, looking at Wu Qizhe and women to marry, but not them, the heart can not help but give birth to a bit of depression.


    Of course, Diao Chan has been Wu Qizhe''s concubine for a long time, which is not controversial.


    On the contrary, Guan Yinping, Zhang xingcai, LV Lingqi and the three women are just Wu Qizhe''s bodyguards. It seems that they can''t be jealous.


    The wedding ceremony of nanzhong people is not so complicated. Of course, many guests are invited. After all, Zhu Rong''s identity is not too much to say that she is the most distinguished woman in nanzhong.


    Zhu Rong is still wearing colorful feathers. His clothes have changed from tiger skin to mink skin, which is more gorgeous and noble. However, his tall and graceful figure still can''t be completely covered up. Wu Qizhe is so angry that he doesn''t want to go through these processes.


    After a brief visit to Zhu Rong''s father, the current tribal leader, Wu Qizhe took Zhu Rong to the bridal chamber.


    When I come to the bridal chamber, I light the candle and look at the wild beauty in front of me. I have to say that Zhu Rong is impeccable in both face and figure.


    Although she is much taller than some Han women, it also highlights her perfect figure, especially her straight and slender Tui.


    You know Zhu Rong is nearly 1.8 meters tall. You can imagine the length of her beautiful Tui.


    Zhu Rong''s skin has a healthy color and tends to be more European and American women, but her skin is glossy and delicate with no pores at all. Holding each other''s jade hand is like holding Congzhi, not like the hand of a martial arts practitioner.


    Of course, whether it''s Zhu Rong, Diao Chan, Cai Wenji, LV Lingqi and others, their skin is a good match. They don''t have any rough feeling at all. I don''t know whether it''s caused by the unique environment of the three kingdoms or their special constitution. After all, although anger can''t break out at any time, it''s a gentle force when it doesn''t break out, They are constantly nourishing their bodies and repairing the injuries left by their martial arts training¡° My husband, why are you so distracted? Today is a day of great joy for us Zhu Rong looks at Wu Qizhe.


    "I know. I''m just thinking about you, ma''am." Wu Qizhe''s right hand has encircled Zhu Rong''s slender waist.


    Zhu Rong fell into Wu Qizhe''s arms and said softly, "husband, I''ll be your man after tonight. Although I don''t know what I need to pay attention to when I''m a Han''s wife, people will try their best in the future. Don''t despise me."


    "Of course, how can I dislike Zhu Rong? It''s too late for me to like you." Wu Qizhe smiles at the beauty in front of him. What he says is the truth.


    For any man to marry such a beautiful woman as zhurong, what''s not satisfied, especially the bride price is still such a big zhurong tribe.


    Of course, the attraction of zhurong tribe to Wu Qizhe is very limited.


    He was also idle and bored before he planned to come to nanzhong, and it was boring to use force all the way, so Zhu Rong naturally became his target.


    "Husband, what are we going to do next?" Zhu Rong stares at Wu Qizhe with a pair of wild eyes. Mei Yan''s face can''t help but have two blushes. Even if she is more brave than a man, she can''t help feeling nervous at this moment.


    "What do you say we should do next?" Wu Qizhe looks at Zhu Rong with a smile. She doesn''t know whether she really doesn''t know or whether she doesn''t know.


    "I''ve heard those married sisters mention it before. It''s said that it''s just a chapter between them. It''s less tender and more fiery.


    This night, let Wu Qizhe fully realize the hot QG unrestrained of nanzhong women.


    In addition to the pain at the beginning, Zhu Rong started her crazy attack road. She was defeated and defeated repeatedly, but she was still happy. She didn''t stop until dawn and went to sleep contentedly with her man£¨ Please support me a lot. I hope you can subscribe to it in the future. It''s the first official edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you

 Chapter 1317

    Until noon, Zhu Rong, who had been tired all night, woke up. Looking at Wu Qizhe, who was just beside him with his eyes open, he could not help but offer an attractive fragrance.


    Since Zhu Rong is interested, Wu Qizhe naturally won''t refuse, and soon they fight together again.


    Zhu Rong, lying in Wu Qizhe''s arms, looked out of the window at the dusk sky. His pretty face became intoxicated. Looking at Wu Qizhe, he said, "husband, I never thought that men and women would be so happy before."


    "Why, I haven''t fed you yet?" Wu Qizhe asked, embracing Zhu Rong''s slender waist.


    Zhu Rong''s face turned white and Wu Qizhe said, "it''s all your fault. People are so tired now that they don''t even have the strength to create."


    "Look at me." Wu Qizhe''s hands flashed with a faint green light and crossed the surface of Zhu Rong''s skin.


    Soon, Zhu Rong did not even feel tired. She looked at Wu Qizhe curiously and said, "husband, how did you do that?"


    "It''s a kind of strength in my body, which can cure all kinds of injuries. It''s natural to want to help you recover your physical strength." Today, the power of wood element in Wu Qizhe''s body has already become the source of endless life, so it''s easy to restore Zhu Rong''s physical strength.


    "My husband, you are really very good. I didn''t expect that you are not only good at martial arts, but also good at medicine." Zhu Rong praised his man and his face was full of pride.


    Wu Qizhe smiles and doesn''t speak. In fact, the power of wood element has already gone beyond the scope of medicine. It''s more appropriate to call it a magical therapeutic ability.


    "Zhu Rong, there''s something I haven''t told the truth about. Can you forgive me?" Wu Qizhe hugged the slender waist of the beauty in his arms and suddenly said solemnly.


    "You are my husband. I can''t forgive you." Zhu Rong kisses Wu Qizhe, and puts his pretty face in his arms. His bright and moving face is full of happiness.


    "In fact, my real name is not Wu Yong." Naturally, Wu Qizhe didn''t intend to hide Zhu Rong all the time.


    Zhu Rong sat up and let the beautiful scenery be seen by Wu Qizhe, wondering, "your real name is not Wu Yong, then why did you tell me your name is Wu Yong before? We are husband and wife. If you don''t tell me the truth, people will be very sad. "


    Before Wu Qizhe opened his mouth, Zhu Rong brightened his eyes and said, "what''s the crime of beheading you in the Han people''s place? That''s why you came to nanzhong anonymously, but you took part in the martial arts contest and became my husband."


    Zhu Rong said with a smile, "however, you don''t have to worry. This is nanzhong. Han people can''t control it. Wu Qizhe, the great general of the current Dynasty, has always said that he wants to invade nanzhong. However, nanzhong is full of miasma, and the terrain is dangerous. He can only talk about it. If he really wants to invade nanzhong, you and my husband and wife will join hands, and he will never come back!"


    Wu Qizhe was speechless for a while. He was Zhu Rong''s great general.


    "Zhu Rong, in fact, I shouldn''t have lied to you at the beginning. Now that you and I are married, I shouldn''t have lied to you any more." Wu Qizhe said solemnly.


    "It doesn''t matter. We''ve made it clear now. Anyway, you''d better stay in nanzhong. The whole zhurong tribe and I belong to you." Zhu Rong said, "if you have any relatives, you can also get to nanzhong."


    Wu Qizhe shook his head and said, "that''s not the point!"


    "Then tell me what it is. As long as it''s not very serious, people will forgive you." Zhu Rong said with a charming smile, "who says you are someone else''s husband?"


    "In fact, my real identity is Wu Qizhe, the general of the current Dynasty." Wu Qizhe told the truth¡° Husband, your joke is too unreliable. How can Wu Qizhe, the grand general, come to nanzhong and become my husband? " Zhu Rong gives Wu Qizhe a white look and doesn''t believe it at all.


    "Zhu Rong, I''m really telling the truth. I came here just to observe the local conditions and customs of nanzhong, but I didn''t want to meet you." Wu Qizhe looks at Zhu Rong lovingly.


    "Are you really general Wu Qizhe?" See their men said so seriously, Zhu Rong also put aside the idea of joke.


    "If the goods are genuine, they will be replaced if they are fake." Wu Qizhe said.


    "It''s so sudden that my husband is Wu Qizhe, the great general of the current Dynasty." Zhu Rong first frowned, and then released, "this is really incredible."


    "You''re not angry. I lied to you before?" Wu Qizhe looks at Zhu Rong in surprise.


    Zhu Rong did not have a good way to say, "what''s the use of being angry? People are already your people." Charming white eyes, Wu Qizhe, after last night''s night of moistening, more and more appear all kinds of style.


    "Don''t you Han people have a saying, it''s called" marry a chicken with a chicken, marry a dog with a dog ". People have already married you, so naturally they can only follow you." Zhu Rong blinked his big bright eyes, and still asked in disbelief, "but are you really general Wu Qizhe?"


    "Of course, I told you, why don''t you believe it?" Wu Qizhe shrugged helplessly.


    "No wonder you have such a good ability. You are the best general in the world." Zhu Rong leaned against Wu Qizhe''s arms and put his jade hands around his neck. "I, Zhu Rong, have the vision to pick a man who is powerful all over the world."


    "So, I can''t stay with you in nanzhong all the time." Wu Qizhe said.


    Zhu Rong nodded and said with a smile, "it''s very normal. You are the general of the current Dynasty. Today, the world is in a state of separation. You should look at the world."


    "Zhu Rong, you are so sensible." Wu Qizhe held Zhu Rong in his arms for a long time.


    "But you don''t want to leave others behind. When you go back, I''ll go back with you." Zhu Rong stares at Wu Qizhe.


    "That''s natural. Even if you don''t mention it, I''ll take you away." Wu Qizhe looks at the beauty in his arms. Zhu Rong is first-class, no matter in body or face. How can he not take it with him.


    "Husband, when shall we go back?" Zhu Rong asked.


    "When do you want to leave with me?" Wu Qizhe asked.


    "Well." Zhu Rong pondered for a moment, "originally, my father held a martial arts contest for me, hoping that my future husband would stay and take charge of the zhurong tribe with me. But now that you want to take charge of the whole world, you can''t just be limited to a couple in nanzhong. Tomorrow morning I will go to say goodbye to my father and leave with you."


    "In fact, you don''t need to be separated from your father-in-law, and he''s not in good health. You should take care of him more." Wu Qizhe reminds a way.


    "That''s what I say, but I don''t want you." Zhu Rong looks at Wu Qizhe bitterly. Does he mean to let himself stay?!!


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can subscribe to it in the future. It''s the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group is 830704323.)


    .

 Chapter 1318

    "Fool, do you think I mean to let you stay?" Wu Qizhe looked at Zhu Rong''s beautiful dimple and said with a smile.


    "Otherwise, Dad can''t leave nanzhong with us." Zhu Rong turned his eyes.


    "Who said no, we can leave together, or take the whole zhurong tribe away from nanzhong." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Is it possible?" Zhu rongdai frowned and said, "my father is hard to persuade."


    "Look at me, but don''t think about it now. I''ll eat you now." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "I''m afraid of you. Come here." Zhu Rong is not a timid woman, especially after last night, she still has some food.


    That night, all kinds of indescribable scenes were destined to happen again.


    However, Zhu Rong, who has completely changed from a woman to a young woman, has doubled his fighting power. Even with Wu Qizhe''s endless energy, he has persisted.


    As for Diao Chan''s fourth daughter, not far from the outside, listening to the unique songs composed by Wu Qizhe and Zhu Rong, she felt as if there were 10000 cats in her heart, hoping that the woman in the room would be herself.


    However, the screen, Zhang xingcai and LV Lingqi are all young girls who have not yet come out of the cabinet, so it''s not easy for them to take the initiative to throw themselves in their arms.


    Looking at Diao Chan, she seems to be saying that you should be so funny!


    Diao Chan blushed and glared at the three strange girls. Although she had been Wu Qizhe''s concubine for a long time, she was still perfect, which made her feel sad.


    Is he not attractive to his husband? No, you know, every time my husband looks at himself, it''s like he wants to eat himself.


    I have nothing to say all night, and I have used it in practical action.


    The next day, Wu Qizhe found the leader of zhurong tribe, that is, his wife Zhu Rong''s father.


    Zhu Rong thought it was difficult to persuade at first, but he didn''t expect his father to be convinced by Wu Qizhe in a few words.


    He also promised to move the whole zhurong tribe into the Han area.


    In this way, she naturally had the best of both worlds. She didn''t have to separate from Wu Qizhe, and she could take her father and the whole zhurong tribe to handi. How happy she was.


    Wu Qizhe once again showed his magic skill and moved the whole zhurong tribe to Chengdu.


    Although the zhurong tribe is big, it''s big and small. In addition to the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled, it''s only about 100000 people. Naturally, it''s very simple for such a big Yizhou to accommodate these 100000 people.


    Moreover, Wu Qizhe has cured Zhu Rong''s father''s illness. It is certain that he will live a long life. Happy Zhu Rong and Wu Qizhe have solved several difficult problems.


    With the solution of Wu Qizhe''s nanzhong problem, the world has changed again. Gongsun Zan of Hebei Province has defeated Han Fu of Jizhou. Although he is still struggling, it is obvious that he has not become a good climate.


    However, Kong Rong, who has always been a good man, secretly attacked Youzhou, Gongsun Zan''s hometown.


    Because of the emptiness in the rear, Kong Rong succeeded many times.


    Gongsun Zan, who originally wanted to digest the fruits of his victory, had to give up Jizhou for the time being and return to Youzhou, his hometown. Of course, he did not return all of the aid. He left some troops to guard several prosperous counties in Jizhou, which was not a complete abandonment. After all, after so many years in Jizhou, his popularity is always higher than that of Gongsun Zan.


    In a short time, he recaptured most of Jizhou


    The Central Plains is still surrounded by three princes: Liu Bei in charge of Yuzhou, Cao Cao in charge of Chongzhou, and Mu Tao Qian in Xuzhou.


    Although Cao Cao is superior to either Liu Bei or Tao Qian in military power, it is more difficult for him to destroy them if they join hands.


    Liu Biao, the Han clan''s territory in the north of Jing, is also not idle. He has already assembled 50000 troops by water in Jiangling to attack the south of Jing.


    What''s more, it was not Cai Mao and Zhang Yun who led the army to capture Jingnan this time, but Huang Zhong and Huang Hansheng, a newly promoted General of Nanyang.


    It is said that a Fengzui Dao makes a tiger make wind. It''s nothing to say that it can open mountains and chop rocks. It has the ability to pierce the Yang with a hundred steps. The arrow is like a meteor, and it can go as fast as the wind. No one can stop him except the matchless General of the same level.


    As Huang Zhong''s deputy general, Wen pin, a veteran general, seems to have an advantage in any aspect because of the combination of the two, sun CE, a fledgling man, and the crushing of troops.


    It is obvious that Sun Jian has fallen into a quagmire when he invaded Jiangdong. Moreover, he does not have an effective water army under him. Because of the loss of his lips and teeth, the princes of Jiangdong no longer fight against each other. Instead, they formed a Jiangdong alliance to fight against Sun Jian.


    In a field battle, Sun Jian inadvertently passed away. Fortunately, he was not seriously injured. However, there was no good way to face the Jiangdong allied forces for a while, and he could only fall into a stalemate.


    Just when Sun Jian and the Jiangdong allied forces fell into a stalemate, the army led by Huang Zhong and wenpin had quietly crossed the river and launched a fierce attack on Changsha County.


    Sun CE, who was awakened from his dream, did not understand what had happened before soldiers came to report that Changsha City had been conquered.


    Sun cenu couldn''t stop. He was going to lead the remnant army in the city to fight against Liu Biao''s army who rushed into the city.


    But when he thought of his two mothers and his younger sister sun Shangxiang, sun CE had to give up the idea and planned to escort his mother and sister away with the rest of the remnant army.


    But unexpectedly, when he was about to rush out of the gate, he was still blocked by Huang Zhong.


    The future Jiangdong bully sun CE did not hesitate to fight with Huang zhongzhan.


    The battle between Huang Zhong and sun CE is a turbulent one. The world changes color, the matchless dance and the release of free money. In the end, both of them suffered a lot.


    His mother and sister sun Shangxiang have been surrounded by Liu biaojun. Sun CE has to flee the scene temporarily, waiting for the opportunity to save his sister and mother.


    The battle of Jingnan ended with Liu Biao''s victory. In this battle, Huang Zhong''s name spread all over Jingzhou. From then on, people all over the world knew Huang Zhong''s name even better.


    Sun CE, who lingered outside the city for several days, could not find a chance. He had to leave Jiangdong with the remaining hundreds of disabled soldiers and planned to join his father, Sun Jian, who attacked Jiangdong.


    When Sun Jian saw his eldest son sun CE, it was very sad. But when he learned that his youngest daughter and two Mrs. Wu had fallen into the hands of Liu Biao Jun, he wanted to pull out the Guding knife and cut down the unsuccessful son directly.


    However, sun CE is his own flesh and blood after all, how can he do it. At this time, Zhou Yu put forward his opinion that the stalemate with the Jiangdong allied forces was unrealistic, because after Jingnan was lost, the food problem of the army could not be solved. The stalemate lasted for a long time, and sun Jianjun was defeated all the way. Therefore, Zhou Yu chose a place as the place where sun Jianjun''s army rose again, and went up to the north of the Yangtze River to capture Huainan.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can subscribe to it in the future. It''s the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group is 830704323.)


    .

 Chapter 1319

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    On the way back to Luoyang, Wu Qizhe took his beautiful wives and relatives, but he received the news that Yuan Shao and Yuan Shu, two brothers, had fled Luoyang.


    He didn''t care. Anyway, they were grasshoppers after autumn. They would not be able to hop for a few days.


    Wu Qizhe returned to the imperial court and captured the land of Yizhou. His prestige was so high that he became the most powerful vassal. He controlled the land of Yongliang and Yizhou, and ruled tens of millions of people.


    At this time, Yongzhou had not experienced Dong Zhuo''s burning Luoyang and moving its capital to Chang''an, so Yongzhou was still the most densely populated place in the whole Han Dynasty.


    Chang''an City, as the capital of China, is one after another.


    Wu Qizhe did not delay much with these courtiers. Instead, he went back to the general''s mansion and complained about the pain of missing each other for many days.


    Cai Wenji, Zhu Yuyan and Luo are all here. This night is not lonely.


    Half a month later, Wu Qizhe began to decide the next expedition, and his goal was on Liu Biao in Jingzhou.


    He asked Guo Jia, who was still in Yizhou, to lead Lv Bu and Gan Ning. He also asked Guo Jia, who was still in Yizhou, to surrender to Yizhou civil and military forces.


    Wu Qizhe himself led 50000 troops out of Wuguan to Nanyang. This time, he also left Zhu Yuyan, Cai Wenji and Lu in Luoyang, and almost all the other beautiful wives and relatives with him.


    Fifty thousand troops broke the city with little effort when they came to the bottom of the city. How did you say that? Of course, Zhang Yun, who was guarding the city, surrendered on his own initiative.


    When you ask him why he wanted to surrender, it''s not easy for Wu Qizhe to control a third rate general who is not even a matchless general.


    After winning Nanyang, Wu Qizhe didn''t plan to stop at all. That night, he broke Xinye and went straight to Fancheng.


    The next day, when Liu Biao learned that Wu Qizhe had conquered Fancheng, he was scared out of his wits. Even his plan to marry Cai Mao''s sister had to be put on hold.


    In the city, Jingzhou''s major families have been in a constant state of anxiety. They are thinking about the future. As for Liu Biao''s life and death, who has the leisure to deal with it.


    At noon the next day, Wu Qizhe led the army to Xiangyang City.


    I saw that he did not start the formation at all, and with 50000 troops he launched a direct charge.


    Fortunately, Liu Biao Jun had been ready for a long time. The arrows on the top of the city were like rain. From time to time, there were stone throwing machines smashing huge stones that several people could hold together.


    Wu Qizhe seems completely unmoved, behind the line of female generals are Guan Yinping, Zhang xingcai, LV Lingqi, Diao Chan, Zhu Rong, Ma Yurou, followed by their men launched an indomitable charge.


    In the face of the huge stones and arrows, the soldiers behind Wu Qizhe could not see the expression of nervous fear.


    An accident happened. Huge rocks smashed into the ground, causing a huge pit, but they did not hit Wu Qizhe''s army. As for the successive arrows, they seemed to deliberately avoid Wu Qizhe''s army.


    It is reasonable to say that such a dense lineup can hit the enemy at random, but it is so strange that it can''t hit an enemy in the sky.


    By this time, Wu Qizhe had already rushed to the gate of Xiangyang City, and his eternal gun was swept away. The solid gate was suddenly shattered. Under the leadership of him and the six unrivalled female generals behind him, 50000 troops penetrated into Xiangyang City and broke through Xiangyang City in an instant.


    Liu Biao, standing at the head of the city, looked at all this in a daze. What''s the matter? Before the war started, the gate of the city was broken.


    Under the city wall, Liu Biao was completely numb by the fierce fighting. He even forgot to run away. He was still his confidant, and Cai Mao dragged him down the city.


    After rushing into Xiangyang City, Wu Qizhe finally met the first decent obstruction. The leader was a middle-aged man, holding a phoenix beak knife and carrying a hundred steps through Yang Gong behind him. His two sisters, Zhang xingcai and Guan Yinping, who were fighting with him at the beginning, had the tendency of being suppressed.


    Other unrivalled female generals, a look at Guan Yinping, Zhang xingcai fall into the wind, that also got, directly side by side.


    Wu Qizhe watched the battle from a distance. He could not think of anyone but Huang Zhong.


    Six matchless female generals together, even the most powerful General Huang Zhong, also fell into the downwind in an instant, was suppressed.


    At the same time, other unrivalled generals behind Wu Qizhe have begun to take over other sites in the city, such as Dianwei, Xu Chu, Zhang Liao and Xu Huang.


    Just when Wu Qizhe thought that it would take some time to take the whole Xiangyang City, a turning point appeared.


    Suddenly, a pair of men and horses came down from the city. In the middle of the pair of men and horses, there was a man with elegant appearance. However, he was held by a knife around his neck, apparently by someone.


    The general led by the team rushed to Wu Qizhe and pointed to the middle-aged humanitarians behind him: "general, this is mu Liubiao of Jingzhou behind me. Now he has been captured by Mao. I''m waiting for the general."


    "Yes, it''s good. I''ll make a note of it." With Liu Biao captured, the whole Xiangyang City also announced a change of ownership.


    Huang Zhong, who had been supported by the six matchless female generals, finally abandoned his weapons and chose to surrender.


    Then, within a few days, Wu Qizhe recovered the whole of Jingbei. Huang Zhong, wenpin and other old generals also joined Wu Qizhe.


    Wu Qizhe sent Xu Huang and Zhang Liao to take over the four counties of Jingnan with Liu Biao''s documents.


    In less than half a month, the whole nine counties of Jingxiang had been brought under the rule of Wu Qizhe, and the Jingzhou he got had little vitality. You should know that Nanyang County was the largest county in the Eastern Han Dynasty, with a population of nearly two million people. If it had not been for the yellow scarf rebellion a few years ago, the population would have been even more.


    The remaining eight counties in Jingzhou still have a population of more than 4 million, which makes Wu Qizhe more than half of the people.


    After conquering such a big state as Jingzhou and the former Yizhou, Wu Qizhe also plans to cultivate his vitality for a period of time. After all, no matter how small the casualties are, food still needs to be consumed. Although these are small problems for him, it is not right to let his territory develop freely.


    Therefore, in the short term, Wu Qizhe did not expand, but let Zhang Liao and Xu Huang directly capture Jiaozhou after reorganizing the troops of Jingnan.


    Although Jiaozhou has a large territory, its population is only a few hundred thousand. With Zhang Liao and Xu Huang, two unparalleled generals, leading tens of thousands of troops to capture Jiaozhou, there will be no problem. At most, it will take some time.


    For the time being, Wu Qizhe did not plan to return to the imperial court. Instead, he stayed in Xiangyang City. Naturally, Liu Biao''s Prefecture became his residence.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1320

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Wu Qizhe took Yizhou and then occupied Jingzhou, which shocked the whole world.


    The three great princes in the central plains all felt in danger, and all the princes in the world were in danger.


    You know, Jingzhou is one of the few big states in the world. Whether it''s population or prosperity, even military position is also the top priority.


    After Wu Qizhe conquered Yizhou, he had already formed a strong Qin Dynasty. Now he conquered Jingzhou. If he conquered Jiangdong, the whole Central Plains and Hebei, he would be completely surrounded by Wu Qizhe''s territory.


    Yuan Shao, who fled back to Hebei, began to go back to the original track of history. With the advice of Guo Tu and Feng Ji, he won Jizhou without blood. With Yan Liang and Gao Lan as his followers, Yuan Shao became proud again.


    Gongsun Zan of Youzhou, seeing that Yuan Shao was so easy to get Jizhou, which had cost countless soldiers and horses money and food but had not been obtained, summoned 30000 or 5000 white horse cavalry troops of horse walking army to fight with Yuan Shao, who was not stable.


    While Yuan Shu took his own men and horses to Huainan. Sun Jianjun, who had occupied most of Huainan, saw that Yuan Shu suddenly appeared and naturally refused to quit. In this way, the two sides inevitably fought together.


    However, it is obvious that Yuan Shu, who likes to scold Sun Jian as a country bumpkin, is far from an opponent when he really fights with Sun Jian, a fierce tiger in Jiangdong.


    In the end, Yuan Shu had to lead thousands of remains and flee to Xuzhou.


    Xuzhou Mu Tao Qian not only did not drive Yuan Shu away, but also arranged Xiaopei county to let Yuan Shu''s remnant troops garrison.


    A few days later, Yuan Shu began to think of Tao Qian again.


    Fortunately, Tao Qian had been in Xuzhou for many years, and it was unrealistic for Yuan Shu to overthrow Tao Qian''s rule, so he had to hibernate in secret


    .....


    Wu Qizhe had nothing to do in the prefecture, so he planned to summon the matchless female generals around him to go out to hunt and play in the city.


    At this time, the housekeeper reported that Cai Mao had come to him.


    Wu Qizhe came to pianting and met Cai Mao, but the point was not here. There was a woman beside him.


    The woman was only in her twenties. She looked much younger than Cai Mao. She was beautiful in appearance and fair in skin. Her whole body revealed the charm of a Jiangnan woman, but she was slim and hot.


    "General Cai, it''s not only you who come to me today. What''s the matter?" Wu Qizhe laughed and said nothing, but his eyes stayed on the beautiful woman behind Cai Mao.


    "The general has always been busy with his official business. He should not have come to disturb him, but he was begged by his elder sister. So he took the liberty to visit the general and forget that the general should not be blamed." Cai Mao led the topic to the woman behind him.


    "That''s strange. How could general Cai''s sister want to see him?" Wu Qizhe looks at the woman behind Cai Mao curiously.


    "Little girl, I admire the elegant demeanor of the general. It''s not difficult to understand that I want to see you?" Chua spoke slowly, with a sweet voice and a charming trill.


    "It''s not hard to understand, but Miss Cai doesn''t have to be so troublesome. It would be better for her brother to tell the general that I would visit him in person." Wu Qizhe looked at CAI with appreciative eyes.


    Cai''s white Wu Qizhe one eye, no good airway: "before, I have let Cai Mao three urge four please, but the general has been busy business on the ground refused, I did not take the initiative to brazenly visit the door."¡° Ha ha, it''s my fault. It''s my fault. " Wu Qizhe waved his hand and said, "well, today we''ll have a big banquet in our house. It''s not so fast for the three of us to drink and enjoy the music and dance."


    "Whatever the general says, it''s up to him. I''ll take care of you." Cai came to the prefecture and found Wu Qizhe, so he thought about it very clearly.


    Even if he didn''t return to his home tonight and devoted himself directly to Wu Qizhe, Cai had already made preparations.


    As for Cai Mao and Cai family, why did they make such a show? Naturally, it is for the sake of the whole Cai family in Jingzhou.


    After Wu Qizhe occupied Jingzhou, the Cai family, who was once a famous family in Jingzhou, began to decline. Cai Mao, who had been trusted by Liu Biao during his reign, also tended to be squeezed out of the center of power. On the contrary, Huang Zhong, a military general with no family background, was repeatedly promoted and reused.


    After thinking about it, Cai Mao came up with the idea of offering elder sister.


    You know, Cai Mao''s sister, Cai Shi, is a famous beauty in Jingzhou. Even though she is in her twenties, she still doesn''t worry about getting married.


    Originally, Cai had a husband''s family before she was ready to marry Liu Biao, but she didn''t expect that the night before she got married, her husband had already died of a violent illness.


    After several years, I planned to marry Liu Biao, but I didn''t expect that before she married Liu Biao, the whole Jingzhou had changed its owner, and Liu Biao had become a prisoner.


    Let Cai marry a prisoner, she naturally does not want to, she is not willing to live that kind of hard life, especially with Liu Biao a bad old man.


    So after her younger brother Cai Mao said his plan, Cai agreed without much thought. She thought that with her beauty, even if she was a great general of the current Dynasty, she was sure to let the other party bow down under her own skirt.


    But Cai Mao invited Wu Qizhe many times, but he didn''t come to the house. He had no choice but to accompany his sister CAI to deliver the goods to the door.


    Soon the banquet began, with Wu Qizhe sitting in the chair, Cai Mao and his sister Cai sitting on both sides.


    The Cai family, also known as Lady CAI in the romance, is the stepwife of Liu Biao, the governor of Jingzhou. She is a member of the Cai family, a powerful family in Jingxiang. She is the aunt of Huang Yueying, Zhuge Liang''s wife. Her niece''s wife is her second son, Liu Cong. Because of her love, she often destroys Liu Qi. After death, Liu Qi, the eldest son of CAI Mao and others, surrendered to Cao Cao.


    However, after surrendering to Cao Cao, he did not come to a good end. On the way to Qingzhou with his adopted son Liu Cong, Yu Jin, who was driven here, killed his mother and son.


    The beautiful lady in front of him, Cai Shi, is undoubtedly a very tragic woman. However, Wu Qizhe is surprised that Cao Cao''s lechery has left his wife Cao''s reputation in history. How can he let the beautiful Cai Shi go? It''s unreasonable!


    After all, when he was in Wancheng, it was because he asked Mrs. Zou to sleep with him that his eldest son died. He learned a lesson from the death of his beloved general Dianwei. He learned a lesson and learned a lesson.


    However, it is also possible that Cao Cao is old and weak.


    Of course, Wu Qizhe doesn''t want to worry about these problems any more. Anyway, now that Mrs. CAI has been sent to him, she has already changed the original historical track. As for how to adjust Jia, anyway, it''s not up to him to put the meat on his lips.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1321

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    The dancers who danced at the banquet were all those who were once raised by Liu Biao, a state herdsman in the mansion. Although they can''t be said to be mediocre, Wu Qizhe, who is used to seeing beautiful women, seems to be a bit dull in the face of such goods.


    Cai Mao also seems to be aware of Wu Qizhe''s absent-minded, take the initiative to leave, leaving his sister Cai alone.


    When Cai''s face turned red, he naturally knew what Cai Mao was up to. This was an opportunity for him to be alone with general Wu Qizhe.


    Looking at Wu Qizhe''s handsome appearance, Cai''s heart beat twice.


    With such a beautiful woman as Cai, Wu Qizhe could not see such a common dancer, so he held back these dancers.


    "The hero of the general is the greatest, and Jingxiang is the most powerful. I''d like to drink to the general." She said that she had brought the liquor to her mouth, and her long white neck rolled, and the liquor was completely swallowed by her.


    Two attractive red halos climb up the cheek again, under the effect of alcohol, let her see the opposite man more satisfied.


    To say, the previous two men were arranged by the family for her. At the beginning, the man had died before he got married, which made him a widow.


    As for the later Liu Biao, Cai is also glad that she has not married each other. If she had married Liu Biao before, she would be a prisoner now.


    How can she become a guest of honor to general Wu Qizhe? Although she has the idea of dedicating herself now, it''s better than being a prisoner.


    Cai''s toast, Wu Qizhe natural full drink, just the wine of the Three Kingdoms period, he drank it is not much taste.


    "Madam, what do you want to do when you come to see the general this time?" Wu Qizhe looks at CAI with a smile.


    Cai''s face was charming and said, "the general is the best man in the world. I want to see the general''s face. Isn''t it normal?"


    "What the lady said is true." Wu Qizhe took the initiative to leave his position, walked to Cai''s side, sat down, and said with a smile, "have you asked his wife''s name yet?"


    "General, concubine Cai Yu." Cai Yu said with a smile.


    Wu Qizhe can''t wait to grab Cai Yu''s plain white hand: "my name is madam yu''er. Madam won''t mind."


    Cai Yujiao was so shy and charming that she gave Wu Qizhe a look: "you can call the general what you want. How can I have an opinion?"


    "Well, I''ll call you yu''er." Then Wu Qizhe put his hand around Cai Yu''s slender willow waist.


    Cai Yu tried to push Wu Qizhe away. She said, "general, what are you doing?"


    Looking at Cai Yu''s gesture of refusing and welcoming, Wu Qizhe was only amused. He had to continue: "as soon as I saw my wife just now, I suddenly lost my soul. I wanted to achieve good things with you and relieve the pain of Acacia."


    Cai Yu was stunned for a moment. Even if I am so attractive to you, you don''t have to be so straightforward. The general of the current Dynasty doesn''t know the implication at all.


    Wu Qizhe smiles without saying a word. For a woman like Cai Yu who comes to the door on her own initiative, he has nothing to hide. Just one word "Gan", two words "Gan, Gan", and three words "Gan, Gan, Gan".


    "General, I have nothing to say when you say that. We just met for the first time. How can the general say that to me?" That''s what she said, but she didn''t break Wu Qizhe''s hand on her waist. It seems that Cai Yu is a woman who has a right heart and a wrong heart. She says no, but she can''t decide how much she wants.


    "But I''ve decided to let you stay with yu''er today. Are you going to refuse?" Wu Qizhe''s tiger eyes are full of power.


    "Ah." Cai Yu sighed with a plaintive sigh: "originally, I only wanted to make friends with the general. Today, when I see the general, my wish is enough, but I don''t think the general has such a mind for me."


    "This kind of mind is not good, let you and I are happy, I will let you Yu Xian Yu die." Wu Qizhe hugged Cai Yu''s waist and said in her ear.


    Cai Yu blushes and stares at Tang long. She has made up her mind to devote herself. But Tang Long is so direct that even she can''t help feeling ashamed.


    "General, what kind of woman do you think you are? You are so unruly in your words. I''m not a woman of my own." Cai Yu lowered her eyes and said in a quiet tone: "I''m still a perfect woman."


    "True or false?" Wu Qizhe looks at Cai Yu suspiciously.


    Cai Yu blushed and nodded: "of course, it''s true. How can my daughter''s family make fun of this kind of problem that is still related to her own integrity? I''m really perfect."


    "That''s great. I have to have a good taste of it today, madam." Wu Qizhe put his arms around Cai Yu''s waist and gave her a kiss on her face, carefully examining each other''s beautiful face.


    To tell you the truth, Cai Yu doesn''t look old at all. She is only twenty-five or twenty-six at most. She is even smaller. Her skin is snow-white, her figure is protruding forward and backward, and her S-shaped curve is exactly the kind of woman that men want most.


    "General, how can you do that?" Cai Yu leaned down against Wu Qizhe, a gesture of refusing to return.


    "What''s the matter with me? It''s not natural for men to have sex with women. My wife doesn''t want to. If she doesn''t want to, I''ll let you go. Wu Qizhe doesn''t care to force others into trouble." Then Wu Qizhe really let go of Cai Yu''s waist.


    Cai Yu''s eyes showed a trace of astonishment. Just now, she was enthusiastic about herself. How could she change her face in a twinkling of an eye? The speed of changing her face was faster than that of her woman, and she didn''t say she didn''t want to. Can''t she keep a little basic reserve of women?


    Wu Qizhe tried to go, but he was caught by Cai Yu''s plain white hands. He looked back at Cai Yu and said, "don''t you want to go? Why don''t you let me go? "


    Cai Yujiao looked at Wu Qizhe shyly and said angrily, "I didn''t say that I didn''t want to, but the general just said that I didn''t have any scruples, so I didn''t know how to reply."


    "There''s nothing good to answer." Wu Qizhe put his hands around Cai Yu''s slender waist again: "you just need to tell the general whether you are willing or not. The general doesn''t like to force people. As long as you say no, I will let you go."


    "Ah, I''m in your way. I know it in my heart. Why do I have to tell one of my daughters? If I don''t admire the general in my heart, how can I let my younger brother take my concubine and ask him to see the general in spite of the defense of men and women?" Cai Yu said with a pretty face and blush: "the general is a great hero in the world. How many daughters in the world don''t admire the general?"


    "So, yu''er, you are one of them." Wu Qizhe holds Cai Yu in his arms. He has already guessed Cai Yu''s purpose, but he just wants to make her admit it.


    Cai Yu looks at Wu Qizhe with charming white eyes. Instead of talking, she takes the initiative to send her fragrant and charming red Chun. A pair of Xu''s long snow-white jade arms encircle the man''s neck. She is obsessed and tactful, unwilling to part£¨ Please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1322

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    The next morning, what came into view was a beautiful cheek, as white as a girl, with Nen''s skin, but with a cheek full of mature charm, closed eyes, nose wings, and Yan''s attractive mouth, all of which were full of fatal temptation.


    Wu Qizhe laughed and said nothing, remembering what happened from day to night yesterday.


    The smile on his face grew stronger and stronger. Although it was the first time for Cai Yu, she was very relaxed.


    Think of those pictures, can''t help surging!


    Wu Qizhe embraces the waist of the beautiful woman in his arms, bows his head, and directly embraces the other party''s red Chun.


    Cai Yu opens her apricot eyes and smiles. Seeing that it''s Wu Qizhe, she immediately takes the initiative to close Ying.


    Two people some kind of spoony tactful, time passed to noon.


    Cai Yu, who is full of languid and charming amorous feelings, is wearing a gauze. Her graceful and exquisite figure is looming and full of infinite you puzzles.


    "Husband, there are many Koi in the pool of the garden. We can go and watch them!" Cai Yu suggested with a smile.


    Wu Qizhe suddenly looked at Cai Yu with a serious expression and said, "how do you know there are Koi in the pool of the garden? You should have come to zhoumu for the first time last night, or did you come to his house long ago when Liu Biao was in power?"


    "Husband..." Cai Yu lengthened Mei Yin and gave him a white look. "People were forced by the family to come to the prefecture once or twice before, but I didn''t volunteer. I''m innocent. After last night, I don''t know everything, but I still doubt myself." A pair of dimple Yu weeps, I see still pity appearance, let a person how to still have the heart to scold.


    "I''m sorry, ma''am, it''s my fault." Wu Qizhe put his arms around Cai Yu''s waist and said softly in her ear.


    "Hum, my husband wronged me. Can I just say sorry?" Cai Yu looks at Wu Qizhe bitterly.


    "Oh, I don''t know what I''m going to do, then my wife will forgive me." Wu Qizhe bowed his head to Wen and gave Cai Yu a red Chun.


    "In fact, I don''t have much to ask for." Cai Yu pretended to be very embarrassed. Youyou said, "you know, my brother Cai Mao used to be a meritorious official when his husband came to Jingzhou, but now he is excluded by many officials. I''m afraid that his husband''s reputation is not good." She did not dare to say that Wu Qizhe deliberately ignored Cai Mao and made a group of civil and military men in Jingzhou become pot bearers.


    "So?" Wu Qizhe looks at Cai Yu with a smile.


    "I think so. The position of commander of Jingzhou water army has been vacant all the time. I don''t know if I can let my shedi take the post." Cai Yu continued with a smile and said, "you know, shedi has always been in charge of the water army before. If my husband let him be the commander of the water army, I don''t think I can find a more suitable one?"


    "I can understand that my wife accompanied me last night just to make shedi the commander of the Navy?" Wu Qizhe looks at Cai Yu playfully.


    Cai Yuhong Chun pursed her eyes, and her eyes suddenly became crystal clear, as if she had been wronged.


    "Husband, what kind of woman do you think I am? If I don''t want to, can I do that with my husband?" Cai Yu said sadly, "I gave everything to my husband, but he still suspected that I had ulterior motives. I might as well die." He was about to jump into the pool, but Wu Qizhe held him in his arms.


    Although Cai Yu likes to be careful, Wu Qizhe doesn''t really embarrass her. After all, as Cai Yu said, she really sacrificed her innocence, which does not contain any adulteration. You know, this is the era of the Three Kingdoms. There is no NV membrane repair surgery in the 21st century.


    Of course, Wu Qizhe is an exception. He has the power of time gem, which can make time retrogress, or make someone recover his youth alone, or even repair NV membrane perfectly.


    But since Cai Yu is the original genuine, there is no need for him to add this process.


    "Die, why don''t you really die?" A burst of discordant clear and bright female voice suddenly sounded.


    Cai Yuding looked at the two beautiful young girls in the distance.


    It was LV Lingqi who had just spoken, and Guan Yinping who was beside her. They both looked at Cai Yu with an unhappy face.


    They knew who Wu Qizhe was with last night, but they didn''t know how uncomfortable he was. They had already identified Cai Yu as a fox who could only seduce their big brother.


    "Husband, look at her. She talks like that!" In Wu Qizhe''s mind, Cai Yu twists her waist and points at LV Lingqi, full of resentment.


    "Hum." Lu Lingqi snorted and glared at Cai Yu: "I''m wrong. You''re just talking. Do you dare to make you jump?"


    "That''s to say, not to practice the fake moves." Guan Yinping doesn''t forget to use powder to mend the Dao.


    "What do you think I really don''t do? If my husband didn''t stop me, I would jump." He said that he wanted to jump, but his jade hands held Wu Qizhe tightly. He didn''t mean to jump at all.


    "Hum." Lu Lingqi directly took Wu Qizhe''s other arm: "who is your husband? You don''t look at yourself in the mirror. If you are a woman with a big brother, you should be a concubine at most."


    "Hum, what about the concubine room? It''s better than you who don''t even have the identity." Cai Yu competed with each other.


    Wu Qizhe covers his forehead with his hand. This is the trouble for women. It''s a luxury to have a leisure!


    "I have no identity. I''m the big brother''s bodyguard." Lu Lingqi blushed. Looking at Wu Qizhe, she said shyly, "and sooner or later, I will marry my elder brother. It''s just a matter of being a little later and a little earlier."


    Lu Lingqi said and some regret, as a girl, how can not be so reserved, stare at Cai Yu one eye, also blame this fox son.


    If Wu Qizhe hadn''t been spoiling this charming woman Cai Yu all night, how could she not control her emotions and blurt out her true thoughts!


    "Well, after all, you are not a female guard now, but I am already the husband''s woman." Cai Yu looks at LV Lingqi with pride.


    "What if it''s a woman with a big brother? I can do as much as you can." With that, LV Lingqi directly pulled Wu Qizhe''s face, stood on tiptoe and took the initiative to send her pink NRN red Chun.


    After a bit of bewilderment and tact, Guan Yinping next to her is shy. Although she likes it, and even yearns for it, she is shy in nature, but she won''t take the initiative to fight for it like LV Lingqi.


    Cai Yu''s eyes widened. Unexpectedly, a little girl named LV Lingqi took the initiative, which surprised her a little.


    After a long time, LV Lingqi and Wu Qizhe let go. Her pretty face was scarlet and scarlet. It was very tempting. The charming charm of a young girl now showed itself in her. She took a proud look at Cai Yu and said, "I''m also the big brother''s woman now."


    Chui Chui chuckled: "little sister, this is not enough."


    "Well, you think I don''t know what to do next." LV Lingqi turned around and took the hand of Guan Yinping: "go, Yinping, let''s go together."


    Guan Yinping''s pretty face turned red, but he didn''t refuse. A pair of eyes like autumn water looked at Wu Qizhe shyly and expectantly.


    How could Wu Qizhe refuse to take the initiative of the two beautiful girls? He held one in his arms and walked quickly to the bedroom in the backyard.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1324

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    At night, a touch of moonlight penetrated into the room through the paper window, feeling the coolness of the night. LV Lingqi woke up from her dream.


    Feeling the change from her body, LV Lingqi suddenly blushes. It turns out that she is lying in Wu Qizhe''s arm.


    Thinking of the scenes during the day, I can''t help sighing about my bravery and pulling the screen together. It''s too crazy. Is this what Yunying should do as an unmarried girl?


    I also blame myself for being impulsive. If she didn''t see Cai Yu scratching her head in front of her big brother, she would not have lost her mind and made such reckless things.


    Looking at Guan Yinping, lying on the other side of Wu Qizhe''s arms and sleeping soundly, there are two shallow tears on his fair face.


    LV Lingqi blushed, because Guan Yinping had contributed to it. She was even an accomplice!


    As for what he helped, of course, he helped Wu Qizhe bully Guan Yinping.


    There is something indescribable about how to bully, otherwise LV Lingqi would not blush at the thought.


    Of course, after the partner bullied Guan Yinping, the paper came, and then she was bullied by Wu Qizhe.


    Crying can''t make Wu Qizhe stop. Instead of stopping, it makes the situation worse and makes the girl LV Lingqi suffer.


    Fortunately, in the end, the girl also became a young woman, so that LV Lingqi thoroughly realized the difference between the girl and the young woman.


    It turns out that there are so many changes between young women and young girls.


    Although it was painful at the beginning, as long as it was over, LV Lingqi was completely obsessed with the bloody battle with Wu Qizhe.


    LV Lingqi admitted that she was impulsive at first, but she never regretted it.


    As Lu Bu''s daughter, she has never regretted in her dictionary.


    Although she gave everything to Wu Qizhe, she didn''t even get any commitment from the other party, and her identity was still a bodyguard, she didn''t regret it at all.


    It was Wu Qizhe who taught her that being a woman can be so happy.


    Although the way she was taught was a little embarrassing.


    But it was this way of being ashamed to speak that made LV Lingqi experience unprecedented happiness.


    It''s not the feeling of killing the enemy freely on the battlefield, but it''s more thorough, more hearty and completely selfless.


    Looking at the man who brings happiness to her life, LV Lingqi can''t help but send her red Chun and kiss Wu Qizhe on the face.


    Wu Qizhe opened his eyes with a smile and hugged LV Lingqi''s slender waist.


    Lu Lingqi blushes and gives Wu Qizhe a look. She is looked at by the other party''s unkind eyes, and she is a little flustered.


    Wu Qizhe''s eyes swept LV Lingqi''s graceful and exquisite figure, and finally stayed on the other party''s slender waist.


    Wu Qizhe''s mouth was filled with a smile of endless aftertaste. In the daytime, he fully realized the explosive power of LV Lingqi''s slim waist. Even a real man like him, a good man, could hardly hold on. Fortunately, she finally endured the loneliness and stuck to the bottom line, and finally won the sacred moment of soaring into the sky, making LV Lingqi cry straight.


    "Big brother, you are so bad!" Lu Lingqi looks at Wu Qizhe with a scarlet face.


    Wu Qizhe brazenly said: "men are not bad, women do not love it!"


    "My mother is right. Every man is good." Lu Lingqi pursed the powder.


    "That''s not what Lingqi said. You should know that you took the initiative during the day." Wu Qizhe said with a bad smile.


    Lu lingqijiao snorted: "what if I take the initiative? As a big man, you can''t refuse it!"


    "It''s clearly what you want, but what you say is not me. I''m a weak girl. Can I refuse you?" Lu Lingqi said angrily.


    Wu Qizhe looks at LV Lingqi with a smile and says nothing. You are also a weak girl. I can''t compare with Guan Yinping''s madness during the day.


    Although Guan Yinping and LV Lingqi, the former is the daughter of Wu Sheng and the latter is the daughter of LV Fengxian, the first military general in the Three Kingdoms, their personalities are quite different.


    LV Lingqi is as hot as fire, no matter in any way, even in bed!


    But off screen is not the same, no matter in the strong storm impact, but still gentle as water, let you like driving into the warmest harbor.


    Despite the impact of wind and rain, she is still happy. When you think she has been recruited, she still has the stamina to deal with you.


    But relatively speaking, she is always as gentle as water. She doesn''t want to be as stormy as LV Lingqi.


    "It''s all my fault. It''s OK." Wu Qizhe hugged LV Lingqi''s waist and said with a bad smile in her ear.


    "It''s obviously your fault." With this sentence, LV Lingqi looks at Guan Yinping leaning against Wu Qizhe''s arms on the other side as if she had discovered a new world.


    I saw the curved eyelashes of the screen tremble slightly, and the pink face turns red. It''s just like a little suffering.


    Seeing Guan Yinping like this, LV Lingqi increasingly wants to make fun of each other.


    LV Lingqi stretched out her devil''s hand and began to make fun of Guan Yinping.


    The screen girl''s pretty face turned red, and even her breathing became uneven. In this way, instead of letting LV Lingqi go, she stepped up and wanted to go further.


    "Big brother, no, Lingqi is still there!" Guan Yinping''s eyes were closed, Jiao''s body trembled, and his face was as red as Chao''s. Wu Qizhe could not help but be moved by his shy appearance of refusing to return.


    Is the so-called heart is better than action, he in the end with LV Lingqi do bad things together?


    "Screen, open your eyes and have a good look. Who is it?" LV Lingqi looks at LV Lingqi with a smile, but her hand movement has not stopped.


    Guan Yinping shyly opened his eyes and saw that it was LV Lingqi who was doing something bad to him. He was ashamed and angry. He pushed LV Lingqi away and said angrily, "Lv Lingqi, you are so hateful."


    Lu Lingqi didn''t think so. She said with a naughty smile: "silver screen, but I just saw you. It seems that I enjoy you very much?"


    "Who said that? Don''t talk nonsense!" Guan Yinping stares at Guan Yinping, but his confidence is not enough¡° That''s what Miss Ben said. Does the screen have to deceive itself? " Lu Lingqi stares at Da Xing.


    "What kind of self deception is there?" Guan Yinping''s eyes are full of fog, and the eyes are moving, which makes people more and more reluctant to criticize.


    "Well, you two don''t want to talk about each other. They are all my women. They even sleep together. What''s so shy about that?" Wu Qizhe put his arms around Guan Yinping and LV Lingqi''s waist and said with a smile.


    "Well, you''re cheap, big bad guy." Lu Lingqi gave Wu Qizhe a charming white look.


    Guan Yinping leaned against Wu Qizhe''s arms and whispered: "big brother, what do you want to do to Yinping? Yinping is powerless to resist. But next time, can you let me join Lingqi?" A pair of Phoenix eyes looked at Wu Qizhe with infinite shame.


    "Ha ha, I just want you two together, a duplicative little girl." Wu Qizhe, holding Guan Yinping and LV Lingqi, started a shameless night life together.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1325

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    There was nothing to say in the night. When he woke up, it was the next morning. Wu Qizhe dressed and got up under the eager service of LV Lingqi and Guan Yinping.


    But before he was dressed, someone had already pushed the door in. He fixed his eyes and saw who it was, not Zhang xingcai.


    Zhang xingcai looks at the two girls beside Wu Qizhe with a sullen face. She seems to want to say, how can you do this? Both of you should go ahead of her.


    Today''s Zhang xingcai is dressed in casual clothes, which is not as heroic as in the past, but more gentle and beautiful as a girl at home.


    "Big brother, how can you do this?" Zhang xingcai looks at Wu Qizhe with red Chun on her face.


    "Xingcai, big brother loves you too." Wu Qizhe stares at the great Bank of Zhang xingcai.


    Zhang xingcai''s pretty face turned red, and her cold pretty face was not serious any more. She didn''t have a good way: "what are you looking at?"


    "Of course, it depends on your slim figure and perfect figure. Everyone is salivating." Wu Qizhe is just like a villain.


    "Big wolf." Zhang xingcai gave Wu Qizhe a charming and shy look.


    Wu Qizhe disapproved and said, "you''re right, sister xingcai. I''m a big wolf. I''m going to eat you today."


    Lu Lingqi suddenly hugged Wu Qizhe''s arm and said, "big brother, it''s not enough for you to have me and the screen. How can you still think about the stars?"


    "Yes, are you not enough for me and Lingqi?" Guan Yinping a pretty face, charming as if to drip water: "people, even such things to help you do, you are not enough ah, now also want to pull the star color sister."


    Zhang xingcai looked at Guan Yinping unhappily and said, "what''s the matter with you, Yinping? It''s not agreed that we should be together. Now you and LV Lingqi have got ahead of each other."


    "Don''t tell me what you said to the screen. I''m a comrade in arms in the trenches with screen now. You''re just an outsider." Lu Lingqi raised her chin and said with pride.


    "What do you say? Do you know the relationship between my dad and the screen dad?" Zhang xingcai stares at Da Xing and looks at LV Lingqi.


    LV Lingqi rolled a white eye directly: "what can be the relationship? It''s not the relationship between the sworn brothers. I have a blood relationship with the screen."


    "Blood relationship, you really think I''m stupid, you and screen are blood relationship." Zhang xingcai suddenly widened his eyes, made a sudden realization, pointed to LV Lingqi and said, "are you the daughter of Guan Ershu, but you were adopted by general Lv Bu since childhood?"


    "What, what." Lu Lingqi said helplessly: "your reaction is really too slow." Immediately he looked at Guan Yinping and said, "Yinping, you should know what I mean, right?"


    "What do you mean, how do I know?" At the same time, he can''t help blushing.


    Does she really know nothing? In fact, I''ve come to realize it. I''m just embarrassed to admit it.


    Because last night, she and LV Lingqi gave Wu Qizhe the girl''s most precious things one after another, and through some indescribable process in the middle of the way, they really became "blood relatives".


    "Don''t deny it. Everything has happened. You can''t change the fact even if you don''t admit it." LV Lingqi embraces Guan Yinping''s waist, just like a little girl, but different from the ordinary little girl. LV Lingqi, however, is a little sister who has unparalleled dancing skills and can defeat thousands of troops.


    "Big brother, Lingqi, she bullied me." Guan Yinping pushes LV Lingqi away, shrinks to Wu Qizhe''s arms, and says with a coy face.


    Looking at the shy Guan Yinping, Wu Qizhe was only amused. He gently pinched her Yao nose and said, "you are all good sisters. What else is so shy?"


    "What riddles are you playing?" Zhang xingcai looked puzzled and said, "I just said that the blood relationship between LV Lingqi and Yinping is not a topic at all


    Lu Lingqi took a proud look at Zhang xingcai, with a sea of wisdom: "you don''t understand, but no wonder, after all, you are the daughter of Zhang Fei, who is a simple minded and well-developed man."


    "Hum." Zhang xingcaijiao snorted: "what do you have to be proud of? Your father Lu Bu is just a martial arts man."


    "It doesn''t matter that my father is a martial arts man." Lu Lingqi looked at Wu Qizhe with a gentle face and said: "anyway, if you have a big brother promoted, even if you are a martial arts man, you are much higher than your father Zhang Fei."


    "That''s not true. My father is loyal and courageous, but he doesn''t change his mind like your father." Zhang xingcai is not to be outdone.


    "What do you mean?" Lu Lingqi said with a cold face: "you mean that my father shouldn''t work for my elder brother, and your father''s working for Liu Bei is really a wise man. If he works for my elder brother, he''s working for me with a clear eye and a secret eye?"


    "No, no, I didn''t mean that!" Looking at the expressionless Wu Qizhe, Zhang xingcai, who was afraid of his anger, quickly explained: "no, it''s just that he''s my father. What he wants to do? Can I stop him as a daughter?"


    "Well, that''s what you say, but you can''t tell what you think." Lu Lingqi''s unusual language talent is full, and she goes on and on: "maybe, from the first day you become the big brother''s guard, you will think about how to kill your big brother, so that your father Zhang Fei and his two brothers, Guan Yu and Liu Bei, can fish in troubled waters and make a profit."


    Looking at Zhang xingcai with a pretty white face, LV Lingqi did not forget to add a sentence: "I said it right. I''m speechless."


    "I''m speechless. If I want to add crime, I''ll be speechless. My loyalty to my elder brother can be shown by the sun and the moon. Even if I let my father be the enemy, I''ll also..." but Zhang xingcai can''t go on. After all, it''s her father. If she really meets him in the battlefield, will she fight with him?!


    "Lv Lingqi, you have enough. How can you bully sister xingcai like this?" After all, they have been together for many years. Seeing that LV Lingqi wronged Zhang xingcai and was aggressive, Guan Yinping naturally couldn''t help.


    "Why do you love your good sister?" Lu Lingqi pretended to lament: "it''s true that we have new people and forget old people. I can still remember how close we were last night, but today you turn your face away."


    "No, they just feel sorry that sister xingcai has been wronged by you." Guan Yinping leaned against Wu Qizhe''s arms and said: "big brother must know our difficulties. In the face of our father, we can''t do anything about them. But in addition, even our lives are big brother''s, so please don''t doubt our feelings towards big brother, OK?"


    Zhang xingcai''s eyes blinked slightly, hazy as fog. Obviously, he was also talked about by Guan Yinping. He looked at Wu Qizhe eagerly and longed for his love.


    "You are all my women, and I will not treat anyone lightly. I will never force you to do what you do not want to do." Wu Qizhe waved to Zhang xingcai.


    Zhang xingcai burst into tears and smile, and took the initiative to throw it into Wu Qizhe''s arms.


    Wu Qizhe and the three unrivalled female generals sang and danced a little, and finally pointed out the three women''s Xiao skills. Each of them has its own merits. Always, Wu Qizhe alone against the enemy, Guan Yinping, Zhang xingcai, LV Lingqi, also feel a little bit hard, not physically, we all know!!


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1326

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    It has been two months since Wu Qizhe took charge of Jingzhou, and everything seems calm. No matter it''s Jingzhou''s aristocratic family, or its civil servants and military generals, they are always on guard.


    Wu Qizhe took the Cai family as his concubine and took the heart of Jingzhou''s aristocratic families!


    In the eyes of outsiders, Wu Qizhe is naturally a special favor to Mrs. CAI. Although he is only a concubine, he enjoys the respect of his wife.


    But in fact, only lady Cai knew that her status was far inferior to that of the three female bodyguards who were beside Wu Qizhe.


    Although Mrs. CAI was unwilling, she couldn''t help it. After all, Wu Qizhe was the leader of Jingzhou.


    Of course, Wu Qizhe did not treat Mrs. Cai lightly, and granted his younger brother Cai Mao the post of governor of Jingzhou Navy.


    At least in Jingzhou, everyone still wants to give Cai face. Who told him to have a sister who can sleep with general Wu Qizhe!


    Other people are envious even if they are envious.


    In addition, under the pressure of the approaching army, Jiaozhou SHIXIE finally surrendered and wisely avoided the disaster of war.


    In this way, Wu Qizhe has occupied the thirteen states of the Han Dynasty. Although Liangzhou and Jiaozhou are sparsely populated, Yongzhou and Jingzhou are among the best in the world, even Yizhou is not much worse.


    It can be said that Wu Qizhe, who occupies the five states of the Han Dynasty, is ahead of the other princes in any aspect.


    In the face of Wu Qizhe, a powerful and rising big man, whether Cao Cao or Yuan Shao, even Sun Jian felt that he was in danger. It seemed that he could not find any other way out except to join hands with the enemy.


    On this day, Wu Qizhe was having a banquet with Jingzhou civil and military officials, and invited many scholars and poets who did not become officials.


    Well known is Sima Hui, also known as Mr. Shuijing.


    Wu Qizhe looked down at the middle-aged man Rong Junyi, thinking.


    Sima Hui is a man of Yingchuan and Yangren. He is respected by the world for his noble personality, broad knowledge, ability to know people and judge talents.


    Pang Tong, a native of Nanjun County, heard that Sima Decao lived in Yingchuan, so he walked two thousand miles to visit him. In Yingchuan, when Sima Hui was picking mulberry leaves, Pang Tong said to Sima Hui in the car, "I heard that a man should be very prominent in his life. How can he suppress the huge flow of water and do silk women''s work?" "You can get off the bus for the time being," he said. You only know how to walk fast, but you don''t worry about getting lost. Once upon a time, Bocheng preferred farming to the glory of princes; Yuan Xian would rather live in a shack with mulberry as its doorpost than an official residence. How can you live in a luxurious house, ride a fat horse, and have more than a dozen maids to wait on it? This is the reason why hermits Xu you and Chao Fu sigh, and also the reason why incorruptible scholars Boyi and Shuqi sigh. Even with the title of Lu Buwei, Qi Jinggong''s wealth is not worthy of respect. " Pang Tong said: "I was born in a remote place. It''s rare for me to realize the truth. If you don''t knock on a loud bell and drum, you won''t know its sound Sima Hui and Pang Tong talked with each other day and night. After talking about it, Sima Hui was very surprised at Pang Tong, and said that Pang Tong was the head of famous scholars in Nanzhou, which made him known to others gradually.


    In 198 ad, mu Liubiao in Jingzhou set up schools and academic officials to widely seek the world''s celebrities. Sima Hui lives in Xiangyang, Jingzhou.


    Sima Hui was knowledgeable, proficient in Daoism, Qimen, art of war and Confucian classics. He was as famous as song Zhong in Jingzhou at the end of Han Dynasty. Liu Luo, a native of Nanyang in Jingzhou, and Xiang Lang, a native of Xiangyang, were once Sima Hui''s students; Yin Mo and Li Ren, who were born in Fu County of Yizhou, came to Jingzhou to study ancient Chinese classics from Sima Hui and song Zhong because only modern Chinese classics were popular in Yizhou. Sima Hui knew that Liu Biao was narrow-minded and would certainly murder good people, so he kept silent and did not talk about the current situation. Someone said to Liu Biao, "Sima Decao is a wonderful man, but he didn''t meet a confidant." Later, Liu Biao visited Sima Hui in person and said, "what people say is false. This man is just a little scholar. He has the same insight as ordinary people."


    Sima Hui had a close relationship with Pang Degong, a famous scholar in Jingzhou, as well as Han song, Shi Tao, Meng Jian and Cui Zhou, who lived in Xiangyang. Sima Hui regarded Pang Degong as his elder brother, who was named "Mr. Shuijing" by Pang de. most of the scholars in the late Han Dynasty pursued fame and ran to their masters. However, Zhuge Liang and pangtong lived in seclusion between Xiang and Han Dynasties, indifferent to fame and wealth, and not easy to take refuge in others. Sima Hui recommended Zhuge Liang and pangtong to Liu Bei.


    Later, Liu Bei, who was attached to Liu Biao and stationed in Xinye, went to visit Sima Hui and discussed the world affairs with him. Sima Hui said to Liu Bei, "how can ordinary scholars and people with superficial knowledge recognize the general trend of the world? Only those who can recognize the general trend of the world can be called heroes. " When Liu Bei asked who could be called a hero, Sima Hui replied, "ZHUGE Liang and Pang Tong.". At the same time, Xu Shu also recommended Zhuge Liang and Pang Tong to Liu Bei. Liu Bei took Zhuge Liang and Pang Tong as Zhonglang generals.


    In 208 A.D., Cao Cao marched south, Liu Cong surrendered, and Sima Hui was also obtained by Cao Cao. Cao Cao wanted to reuse him, but Sima Hui died soon after.


    It can be said that the reason why the future Shu Han Dynasty can divide the world into three parts is inseparable from Sima Hui. If he didn''t recommend Wolong and fengxiao to Liu Bei, Liu Bei would be just a lost dog fleeing from east to West even if he died of old age. How could he have the hegemony across Jingxiang, or even once came from behind and suppressed the talented Dongwu.


    Today''s audience is not only Mr. Shuijing, Sima Decao, but also two young people with extraordinary appearance behind him.


    One of them is a young and extraordinary talent with elegant temperament and bright eyes.


    As for the other, although he is still outstanding, he is not as handsome and elegant as the former, even ugly.


    But a pair of eyes are particularly bright, let a person see, they dare not give birth to the heart of contempt.


    If you deny this person just because of the other person''s appearance, you will regret that you missed the opportunity to be friends with the other person in the future.


    Wu Qizhe glanced at the two people behind Sima Decao. He didn''t have to think much to know that they were the Wolong chicks who were famous in history and were called Deyi Kean.


    He was not surprised at the age of the two. The Wolong chicks seemed to be adults, but it was no surprise.


    After all, according to their real age, two of their women, Zhang xingcai and Guan Yinping, are not even born yet!


    Therefore, in the unique world of the Three Kingdoms, the true age of the heroes of the Three Kingdoms can not be calculated based on their original age.


    (brothers, if you don''t support me, I won''t be able to improve my grades. If I don''t recommend my grades, I will live a hard life. So please subscribe more, reward more and collect more. Thank you. Qun: 62208898)

 Chapter 1327

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Today''s banquet, Jingzhou civil and military gathered together, as well as Wu Qizhe''s old team, Dian Wei, Xu Chu, Tai Shici, Zhang Liao and others.


    In addition to Huang Zhong, Wei Yan is a new member.


    Wei Yan, long character, yiyangping people. During the Three Kingdoms period, the generals of Shu Han were highly valued by Liu Bei.


    When Liu Bei entered Sichuan, Wei Yan was promoted to yamen general because of his military achievements. Liu Bei conquered Hanzhong and became the general of Zhenyuan and the prefect of Hanzhong. After Liu Bei ascended the throne, he paid homage to Zhenbei general. He accompanied Zhuge Liang in the northern expedition, paid homage to the governor of Liangzhou, and became the capital of tinghou. He once defeated Feiyao and Guohuai in Yangxi. He planned to lead his troops to attack Guanzhong from Ziwu Road, imitating the story of Han Xin and meeting with Zhuge Liang at Tongguan, which was opposed by the cautious Zhuge Liang.


    Wei Yan was brave in battle and proud in character. He was at odds with Chang Shi Yang Yi. After Zhuge Liang''s death, the conflict between them intensified. Wei Yan was defeated in the battle, and Ma Dai chased and killed them.


    It has to be said that Wei Yan is a tragedy. He has been identified by Zhuge Liang as an anti bony kid with anti bony in the back of his head.


    If it were not for Liu Bei''s maintenance, Wei Yan would not have the chance to shine and guard Hanzhong independently.


    You know, at that time, everyone thought it was Zhang Fei who guarded Hanzhong, even Zhang Fei himself thought it was.


    But to everyone''s surprise, Liu Bei''s last choice to guard Hanzhong was Wei Yan and Wei Wenchang.


    Before Liu Bei left Wei Yanzhen to guard Hanzhong, he also left a classic dialogue, which always makes people feel heroic.


    Liu Bei asked: Cao Cao said that he would invade Hanzhong. What should he do?


    Wei Yanda: if Cao Cao comes from all over the world, please refuse him; Please swallow it for the king.


    Therefore, Wu Qizhe still highly valued Wei Yan, who recently joined him, and directly entrusted him with the post of partial general.


    Wei Yan was grateful and committed to Wu Qizhe.


    Wei Yan was just a small soldier under Liu Biao before, but he was promoted to the position of partial general by Wu Qizhe.


    But Wu Qizhe has always been a little curious, why Wei Yan has been wearing a mask, is there any special hobby.


    At the banquet, in addition to the civil and military forces in Jingzhou, even the famous people who were invited to Jingzhou were all praising the great general Wu Qizhe


    The scholar, who was like Guan Yu, suddenly retorted: "I see that the so-called great general, the loyal officials of the Great Han in your mouth, are just people who deceive the world and steal fame. They want to do the thing that Wang Mang usurped the Han. They are really the thieves of the great Han. Only you are willing to sing praises for him, and they are ashamed to be with him."


    Wu Qizhe sat on the throne and said nothing, but he was a little strange that Zhuge Liang was wrong. He remembered that he should have no grudge with Zhuge Liang after he came to Jingzhou.


    This guy, how can he contradict himself in front of Jingzhou civil and military forces.


    Zhuge Liang, such a wise man, should not have done such a stupid thing.


    "ZHUGE Liang, you are not qualified to comment on the general." Before Wu Qizhe spoke, people kept jumping out to speak for him.


    However, Zhuge Liang was not the one who was easy to fight with. After a war of words, he immediately made Jingzhou civil and military speechless, and the so-called celebrities were also dumb. They suffered a lot. Wu Qizhe can''t help sighing that he is worthy of being Zhuge Liang, a Confucianist in Jiangdong. His eloquence is really beyond the ordinary people''s ability.


    Especially in Zhuge Liang''s classic war of words, there is the war of calling Wang Lang dead.


    Even Zhuge Liang''s classic actor, teacher Guoqiang, who scolded Wang Lang to death, has been made into a "ghost Chu" video. It can be imagined that Zhuge Liang''s eloquence is so explosive that it''s all over the country.


    When Zhuge Liang was satisfied and finally looked at Wu Qizhe with contempt, he completely angered one person.


    That is Wei Yan, who recently joined Wu Qizhe.


    When Wei Yan saw Zhuge Liang as a yellow mouthed child, he insulted his most respected Master. He immediately raised his case and pointed to Zhuge Liang and said, "you are only a villager in the mountains. What''s the right to criticize the general."


    "Well, as a son of a great Han Dynasty, when you meet a national thief like Wu Qizhe, everyone can say that." As soon as Zhuge Liang finished saying this, he widened his eyes, looked at Wei Yan in fear and said, "what are you going to do?"


    "What do you want to do, of course, is to do you, a villager in the mountains, and let you comment on the grand general. The grand general is something that you grassroots can talk about!" Wei Yansha''s big fists came one after another, hitting Zhuge Liang''s eye. This pair of historical enemies always met each other.


    Zhuge Liang is a true scholar, but he is by no means a scholar without the power to bind a chicken. His unique awakening is not just a talk. It''s a pity that even the feather fan in his hand was knocked down just after Wei Yan''s old fist.


    "What a shame! You know who I am, how dare you fight... Ouch, you still fight." In the face of Wei Yan''s continuous heavy fists, Zhuge Liang screamed and was finally thrown out of the Prefecture by the bodyguard.


    Without Zhuge Liang, the atmosphere of the banquet hall naturally becomes more harmonious. It''s just that Zhuge Liang''s affair has just happened. With Wei Yan''s covetous appearance, no one dares to sing the opposite.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t dare to say "no" until the end of the banquet. He didn''t think so. Although there were countless famous people in the Three Kingdoms, he didn''t give them high standard treatment just because they were historical celebrities.


    If he dares to be an enemy, Wu Qizhe will eradicate him.


    What surprised Wu Qizhe in particular was that Zhuge Liang''s nerve was wrong, and he came to trouble him for no reason.


    Fortunately, Wei Yan has taught Zhuge Liang a lesson for him.


    As the saying goes, the real invisible B is that there are a lot of younger brothers jumping out to fight against injustice for themselves without using their hands to teach those who dare to provoke. Wu Qizhe has obviously reached such a level.


    Wu Qizhe just sighed in his heart that there are so many beauties in the unique world of the Three Kingdoms. It''s just that the time line is a little chaotic. However, if the time line is not chaotic, he will not be able to eat LV Lingqi, Guan Yinping and Guan Yinping.


    Just when Wu Qizhe was thinking about whether to find three girls to have a good talk about her ideal life, he suddenly saw a beautiful young woman in the courtyard. Her back alone was extremely beautiful. Her graceful radian and perfect outline made people eager to throw her on the garden grass.


    The beautiful lady in the distance looks back and smiles. She has bright eyes. The bright red Zhu Chun, the snow like skin and the delicate undulating figure are actually the master of shifeixuan, fan Qinghui.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t know if fan Qinghui was waiting for him here on purpose, but he didn''t want to distinguish this situation. He rushed to the scene and directly knocked fan Qinghui, a beautiful woman, down on the grass, ignoring the shy eyes of the other party, and put him in the right place in the garden£¨ Brothers, if you don''t support me, I won''t be able to improve my grades. If I don''t recommend my grades, I will live a hard life. So please subscribe more, reward more and collect more. Thank you

 Chapter 1328

    Wu Qizhe taught fanqinghui a good lesson in the garden, and then he came to the backyard.


    In the back yard, there had been a beautiful woman waiting there. She was graceful and graceful. When she saw it, it was not lady CAI. Who was Cai Yu?


    "My husband." Seeing Wu Qizhe, Cai Yu took the initiative to meet him and took his arm affectionately.


    Wu Qizhe hugged Cai Yu''s slender willow waist and said with a smile, "yu''er, what can I do for you?"


    "Husband, you haven''t come to my room for several days." Cai Yu looks at Wu Qizhe bitterly.


    "I see. I''ll come to you tonight." Wu Qizhe took a picture of Cai Yu.


    Cai Yu blushed and said, "at night, I don''t know if my husband is hooked up by that fox spirit again. They want it during the day."


    Wu Qizhe said with a bad smile, "are you sure you want it in broad daylight?"


    "Of course" Cai Yu nodded a little shyly. As long as she thought of being ignored these days, her eyes became more firm.


    "I''ll satisfy you now, you Dang woman." Then he took Cai Yu in his arms and went back to her yard.


    Cai Yu''s white and creamy jade Bi caught Wu Qizhe''s neck and said in his ear, "husband, I''ve prepared a surprise for you!"


    "What''s the surprise?" Wu Qizhe looks at Cai Yu expectantly.


    My husband will hold me into the room. Cai Yu is charming and smiling. She also bought a pass.


    Wu Qizhe holds Cai Yu and kicks away the bedroom, only to see a woman standing in the room.


    This woman is about 18 or 19 years old. She has a melon face, a high nose, snow-white skin and bright eyes. However, she is wearing a layer of purple transparent silk scarf, which covers her mouth and nose. But through the silk scarf, you can still see the beautiful woman in front of you. Her skin is like cream, her apricot eyes and peach cheeks are shining, her face is beautiful, her hair is dark, and her silk is smooth. Wearing a tight green skirt, she is more and more long, delicate, and charming, and her slender willow waist is full of moving customs.


    Wu Qizhe looked at the beautiful woman in front of him with a smile and asked, "madam, is this the surprise you prepared for me?"


    Cai Yu waved to the woman opposite and said with a smile, "Yueying, what are you shy about? Come here and see the general soon."


    "Are you Huang Yueying?" Wu Qizhe looked at the woman in front of him in amazement.


    "Does the general know the little girl?" Huang Yueying looks at Wu Qizhe suspiciously.


    Even Cai Yu was surprised and said, "does your husband really know Yueying''s niece?"


    Wu Qizhe smiles but does not speak. He has already thought of why Zhuge Liang contradicts himself in front of everyone.


    In history, Huang Yueying is still a woman who worries about marriage. Huang Chengyan, her father, is so worried that her hair turns white.


    Huang Chengyan, a famous scholar in southern Mianyang, who is juxtaposed with Gao Shuang, said to Zhuge Liang in Shang Julong, "I heard that you are choosing a mate. I have an ugly daughter with yellow hair and black skin, but I can match you. " As a result, Zhuge Liang agreed and immediately married Huang.


    At that time, people took it as a joke. There was a saying in the countryside that "don''t learn from Zhuge Liang to get a wife.


    Huang''s aunt was Mrs. Cai, Liu Biao''s stepwife at that time. There is no mention of Huang''s whereabouts in the history books. At present, Wu Qizhe doesn''t know why Cai Yu brought Huang Yueying to her boudoir.


    But since they have all been brought, there is no possibility of releasing Huang Yueying!


    After all, Huang Yueying in front of her is not the shameless woman in the rumor, but a beautiful woman like flowers and jade. How can she let it go.


    Although it''s not 100% certain that Zhuge Liang is looking for trouble for Huang Yueying, it''s almost the same.


    In this case, he might as well do nothing and eat the woman who should belong to Zhuge Liang thoroughly.


    And taste or original genuine, why not!


    Wu Qizhe puts down Cai Yu and stares directly at Huang Yueying with undisguised fire in his eyes.


    Wu Qizhe''s appearance made Cai Yu feel strange.


    As long as I knew that I would not introduce my niece to Wu Qizhe, I ignored myself.


    But when I think about it, it''s better to take advantage of my niece Huang Yueying than to take advantage of LV Lingqi, Guan Yinping and Zhang xingcai.


    It''s selfish of CAI Yuhui to bring Huang Yueying here, because she finds that she is not as favored as Wu Qizhe''s three female bodyguards.


    On the one hand, he lamented Wu Qizhe''s fickleness, on the other hand, he immediately thought of his beautiful niece Huang Yueying in order to compete for favor.


    Although it took a lot of effort, it finally convinced Huang Yueying.


    As for why Huang Yueying can be convinced, of course, it is for the safety of the whole Cai family!


    Of course, in addition to these, Cai Yu also described Wu Qizhe in front of Huang Yueying as a great man who felt nothing in the sky and was rare on the earth.


    Although Huang Yueying is young, she is not as ignorant as other girls!


    She naturally knew that her aunt Cai Yu had brought her to meet general Wu Qizhe. It was not a simple meeting.


    But instead of refusing, she agreed to meet Wu Qizhe.


    On the one hand, Huang Yueying''s self-confidence is that she is not a weak person to be bullied. She has awakened to matchless dance years ago.


    On the other hand, Huang Yueying is also very curious about the powerful general Wu Qizhe.


    So even though he was worried, he finally agreed to his aunt Cai Yu''s request and came to see Wu Qizhe.


    But as for whether to be a woman or not, Huang Yueying has her own plan in mind.


    "Husband, why don''t you talk?" Cai Yu pushed Wu Qizhe and said, "do you know Yueying?"


    "I''ve heard of it for a long time. The daughter of Huang Chengyan, a famous scholar in Jingzhou, is very knowledgeable. Today, she is really extraordinary." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Hum." Huang Yueying ungrateful way, "you don''t have to deliberately say good things about me, I know that my statement is not obvious, you don''t have to deliberately raise me here!"


    "Absolutely not. In my eyes, Miss Yueying is absolutely a first-class strange woman. Her mechanism skills are all over the world, and no one can be better than her." Tang Long is not stingy of praise way.


    "How do you know that I like mechanism skills?" said Huang Yueying. "Although I have a lot of research on mechanism skills, I can''t say that I can be the first in this field. I just dabble in it a little."¡° Of course I know, the eyes of the general army are all over the world. Wu Qizhe''s eyes are burning.


    "Do you really think so?" Huang Yueying suddenly stares at Wu Qizhe.


    Wu Qizhe doubts a way "what think so?"


    "Do you really think I''m a talent in mechanism?" Huang Yueying gave Wu Qizhe a white look.


    "It''s more than talent. It''s just a hero. If anyone wants to let Yueying go, it''s a huge loss. You can''t get back with 100 cities!" Wu Qizhe vowed.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can subscribe to it in the future. It''s the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group is 830704323.)


    .

 Chapter 1331

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Just as Wu Qizhe, Huang Yueying and Cai Yu were flirting and joking, the roof of the house suddenly boomed, and countless pieces of debris fell down, along with a figure.


    As soon as Wu Qizhe''s quilt was rolled, it was directly covered on Huang Yueying and Cai Yu''s body, so that he could spare no time to look at the visitors.


    Not far away from Wu Qizhe''s three men was a man in black. He was tall and covered with black cloth. He obviously didn''t want to let people know his identity.


    But the weapon in his hand is a little unique. It''s goose feather jade fan.


    In fact, Wu Qizhe has already guessed the identity of the other party, that is, Zhuge Liang, who provoked himself during the day.


    I didn''t expect to be taught by Wei Yan, but I still dare to sneak into my own house at night.


    However, it''s normal to think about it. Even if you are a counselor, you are not a scholar who has no ability to bind a chicken in the world of the Three Kingdoms. It''s not just about the strength of sweeping a thousand troops.


    Covered with black cloth, Zhuge Liang, with a pair of eyes, looked straight at Chuang Shang''s three people.


    Huang Yueying and her aunt Cai Yu are both covered by a thin sheet. Although they can''t see the inside, since they have to be covered with a quilt, we can imagine what kind of scene it will be.


    When he saw that Wu Qizhe had nothing on, he almost went crazy. One of the things that hit him was that this guy''s capital was much better than him. It''s unreasonable. He was Zhuge Liang. He was a dragon in the world. It was really annoying that someone surpassed him in strength.


    Before associating with it, Huang Yueying must have been severely taught by Wu Qizhe, and he was heartbroken.


    Especially in the case of Huang Yueying''s constant resistance, Wu Qizhe, like an exposed lion, takes away his beloved woman''s innocent body. Zhuge Liang can''t help but crack his eyes when he thinks of it.


    "Who are you? How dare you break into the general''s residence and assassinate my husband?" Huang Yueying is not as scared as her aunt Cai Yu. She drinks and asks with full air.


    "I don''t have the leisure to assassinate him." The man in black on the other side deliberately changed his tone and said, "I''m here for you."


    "What for me?" Huang Yueying saw Wu Qizhe''s puzzled eyes and quickly explained: "husband, don''t listen to his nonsense. You are the only man in my body."


    "How can you say such a thing?" Obviously, the man in black could not accept such a blow, he asked.


    "Why can''t I say such words? Except for my husband, I''ve never had an affair with any man. Whether it''s in private or in public, I''m open and aboveboard. What can''t I say?" Huang Yueying looks at the man in black in front of her angrily. Although she is dissatisfied at first, now that she has become Wu Qizhe''s woman, she can''t be half hearted.


    And there is no such thing as half hearted, because Wu Qizhe is her only man. As for this inexplicable man in black, she has no idea who it is.


    As soon as the other party jumped out, she began to destroy her relationship with Wu Qizhe. Of course, she was dissatisfied and eager to explain to Wu Qizhe for fear that he might misunderstand her.


    "You, you, it hurts me to say that." The man in black covered his fierce mouth, obviously heartbroken.


    Wu Qizhe looks at Zhuge Liang unexpectedly. It''s hard to see if Zhuge cunfu really has something to do with Yueying, but she shouldn''t. from Yueying''s performance, she can''t have anything to do with a second man except herself, which he has experienced personally¡° You are so rude that you openly intrude into my private house and stir up the relationship between me and my husband here. What''s your heart in peace? " Huang Yueying tightly covers the quilt on Jia O''s body and says angrily.


    "What''s my peace of mind? I do all this for you. Look who I am..." the man in black hesitated a little, then pulled down the black cloth on his face, revealing his face behind the cloth.


    "You are..." Huang Yueying didn''t recognize who this guy was after watching for a long time.


    Cai Yu was also surprised and said, "Yueying, do you know this guy like a pig?"


    "What pig head?" Zhuge Liang didn''t react, but when he saw Cai Yu''s smile, he suddenly reflected something. He suddenly pointed to Wu Qizhe and said, "it''s all this guy who hurt me. During the day today, he let his Wei Yan beat me into a pig''s head. I still recover."


    "You haven''t said who you are for a long time?" Huang Yueying didn''t mean to blame Wu Qizhe at all. Instead, she maintained, "and my husband''s men will beat you, because you must have made a mistake. Otherwise, how could my husband''s men not beat you for no reason?"


    "What do you mean, without any reason? I said that he was determined to usurp the Han Dynasty by Wang Mang. This is clearly the fact. Because I exposed his ambition of being a wolf, he signed his hand to hit me when he was angry. How can you choose such a small bellied man? Even if he is powerful, he is just a person who is disgusted with ghosts. How can such a man be worth your effort?" Zhuge Liang asked in a row.


    "I don''t allow you to say that about my husband, not to mention that he is still a loyal minister of the Han Dynasty. If it wasn''t for my husband, there would be more than a few lonely people in the world today, and even if my husband wanted to take the place of today''s son, there would be nothing wrong with him. As the saying goes, Qin lost his deer and the whole world chased him. The former Emperor of the Han Dynasty was only a pavilion long, and my husband made an introduction, In today''s position of general, why not further replace the emperor and change the dynasty? " Huang Yueying glanced at Wu Qizhe with pride, as if she wanted to take credit.


    "The great fallacy of the desolate world is that the monarch is the minister, the husband is the wife, and the father is the son. If everything is reversed, then the world is not in chaos?" Zhuge Liang asked, he is still delusional to persuade Huang Yueying with his amazing eloquence.


    "It''s a joke that the world was in chaos that day. From the yellow scarf uprising to Dong Zhuo''s political chaos, if my husband hadn''t brought things out of order, I would have known what the chaos would have been like." Huang Yueying is not so easy to be convinced, and Wu Qizhe is her man, so she naturally wants to defend it to the end.


    "I really don''t know what Wu Qizhe has given you, which makes you completely ignore your ethics. It seems that I have to take you all the way, and I will enlighten you later." Since he can''t be convinced, Zhuge Liang plans to use the strong.


    "Who are you? I''m in my own home. Who needs you to take it away? It''s unreasonable!" Huang Yueying increasingly dissatisfied with looking at the opposite person in black.


    "I''m Zhuge Liang. Don''t you recognize me?" Then he swept Wu Qizhe with hatred eyes. If you don''t recognize me, I blame this guy. If it wasn''t for the destruction of her handsome and elegant face, the girl would not remember herself the first time she met her.


    Zhuge Liang stubbornly believes that Huang Yueying doesn''t know him, just doesn''t know him who is now beaten as a pig in the face.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1333

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Three months later, except for Wu Qizhe''s territory expansion, the rest of the world has basically maintained its current state.


    One month ago, Wu Qizhe rashly captured the whole land of Jiangdong with 50000 troops. The land he went to was like autumn wind sweeping leaves. He was invincible.


    In less than a month, he won the six counties of Jiangdong, which had repeatedly frustrated Sun Jian.


    Although the population of the six counties in Jiangdong is not large, there are more than two million people. If Sun Jian takes over the six counties, he will not be able to build a foundation for generations.


    It''s a pity that Sun Jian can only look at the river and sigh.


    Yongliang two states, plus Jingzhou, Yizhou, Jiaozhou, and now Yangzhou, of course, Yangzhou Wu Qizhe only won six counties in Jiangdong, and the best place in Huainan was occupied by Sun Jian.


    However, these are all small problems. Wu Qizhe wants to kill just one Sun Jian. Naturally, he is easy to catch and has nothing to worry about.


    Sun Jian, the leader of Huainan, goes to the Yangtze River every day to lament constantly. He hopes to get the land of the six counties in the east of the Yangtze River every day. After all, it is his hometown, which has profound and distinctive significance for him.


    Following Sun Jian are sun CE and Zhou Yu.


    When sun CE looked at the magnificent Yangtze River, he could only feel the heroic spirit in his heart. He felt that he was higher than the sky test.


    Zhou Yu is different. He follows Sun Jian and naturally doesn''t want to come out. Sun Jian is very worried.


    But it''s not hard to understand. After all, Sun Jian, once a mighty tiger in the east of the Yangtze River, can only hide in Huainan. How can he not hold back.


    Huainan is also a rich land with a population of nearly 500000. Although Sun Jian does not talk about militarism, his original troops, together with the newly recruited troops in Huainan, can barely make up 50000. Although they are not as strong as Yuan Shao, Gongsun Zan and others in Hebei, Cao Cao and others are not much weaker than Tao Qian.


    However, Sun Jian has the feeling that his heart is more than his strength. In addition, Wu''s sisters, his beloved wife, are still occupied in Jingzhou, and they are always sad in private.


    He had also thought about sending someone to Wu Qizhe to get his wife and children back, but it was obvious that the messenger he sent had no news, most of them were detained, and he didn''t know if he could see Wu''s sisters and his little daughter sun Shangxiang in this life.


    "Gongjin, what do you think of my father?" Sun CE seems to have found Sun Jian''s mind, bumping into Zhou Yu around him and asking.


    "Lord, I should be lamenting for the future of Huainan army." Zhou Yu said in a low voice.


    "There''s nothing to sigh about. My father took a fancy to the site, and I went to get it. Whether it was Yuzhou of Liu Bei or Xuzhou of Tao Qian, I was the first to play forward." Sun CE patted the fierce breast and said.


    Zhou Yu shook his head and said with a smile, "what if it''s the six counties in Jiangdong?"


    "Jiangdong six counties?" Sun CE was stunned for a moment, and then said, "if my father is willing to give me 30000 troops, what''s the difficulty in taking down the six counties of Jiangdong?"


    Sun Jian, who had been listening to his son and Zhou Yu talking, finally couldn''t bear it. He turned around and pointed to sun CE and scolded, "you''re not ashamed. General Wu Qizhe has hundreds of thousands of troops. You''re just like touching Jiangdong. Are you talking about dreams?"


    "Wu Qizhe has many troops, but not all of them are in Jiangdong. I have sent them to Jiangdong for detailed investigation before. Wu Qizhe has brought only 50000 troops from Jingzhou, which will be more or less damaged. Even if the princes of Jiangdong are recovered and some of them are surrendered, it will not be more than 70000."¡° Moreover, at present, Wu Qizhe''s new land in Jiangdong is unstable. It''s a great opportunity for us. With the popularity of his father in Jiangdong, if we attack back, we will not be able to win back. We can decide Jiangdong by our fingers. " Sun CE''s analysis is so clear that Sun Jian can hear it.


    Looking at Zhou Yu, he said, "Gongjin, what do you think of Bofu''s proposal?" In Huainan, the north is the Central Plains, the East is the sea, the south is the south, and the west is Jingzhou district. Although the place is still rich, it has to face pressure from all directions, and its geographical location is not superior. Even as a fierce tiger in the east of the Yangtze River, Sun Jian can''t say that he can cope with it.


    Normally speaking, Huainan should be a piece of fat. You know, after Sun Quan conquered Jingzhou, he spent all his life thinking about how to conquer Huainan.


    But here is the problem. In history, Sun Quan wanted to capture Huainan, which is different from Sun Jian who has occupied Huainan now.


    The purpose of Sun Quan''s capture of Huainan is to expand and use it as a springboard to win the world.


    But now that Sun Jian has acquired the land of Huainan and made enemies on all sides, it can be said that it is an enclave. That''s why he wants to take the six counties of Jiangdong as a strategic depth.


    And after all, Jiangdong is also Sun Jian''s hometown, more or less will have some different feelings.


    "Not so much." Zhou Yu directly denied sun CE''s proposal.


    "Why not? I think this is the best development direction for us now." Sun CE looks at Zhou Yu puzzled.


    "Lord, do you know that if you want to capture the six counties in Jiangdong, you must be against general Wu Qizhe?" Zhou Yu said calmly.


    "Of course I know, and I''m not afraid of him." Sun Jianhu''s eyes are full of power.


    "It''s not a matter of being afraid, it''s a matter of strength. It''s no doubt that our attack on the six counties in Jiangdong will be like hitting a stone with an egg." Zhou Yu sighed.


    "How can it be that the six counties in Jiangdong do not represent Wu Qizhe''s full strength." Sun CE explained.


    "That''s right, but only the 60000 or 70000 troops in Jiangdong are so easy to deal with. Not to mention that Wu Qizhe has never been defeated since the war, we have no advantage in military strength alone. We can''t rush out from Huainan, so the maximum number of troops we can use is 40000. We should leave 10000 troops to guard Huainan, and 40000 troops to 60000 or 70000 troops, In particular, the commander-in-chief of the other side is still the invincible general Wu Qizhe. I don''t know where our chances of winning are? " Zhou Yu said with a bitter smile.


    "Gongjin, it''s not like you. You are afraid before you fight." Sun CE looks at Zhou Yu discontentedly.


    "I''m not afraid, I don''t want to start a fearless war." Zhou Yu sighed.


    "In this way, we can only live in Huainan." In his prime, Sun Jian, a fierce tiger in the east of the Yangtze River, is not willing to do so.


    "Not necessarily." Zhou Yu smiles.


    "Gongjin has any clever plan. Come quickly." Seeing Zhou Yucheng''s appearance in Xiong, Sun Jian seems to see hope again. This young man has always given him too many surprises in the past.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1334

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Not to mention Sun Jian and his son''s various calculations, today Wu Qizhe has crossed the Yangtze River with more than a thousand elite riders. He is accompanied by only a few generals, including Diao Chan, Guan Yinping, Zhang xingcai, Zhu Rong and LV Lingqi.


    As for the other generals, Zhou Tai, Jiang Qin and Ling Tong were the new ones who took refuge after occupying Jiangdong during this period.


    When Wu Qizhe and his troops arrived at Lujiang County City, Lu Kang, the prefect of Lujiang, went out of the city to welcome them with a group of officials and gentry.


    Before arriving at the gate of the city, Wu Qizhe had turned over and got off the horse, and took the initiative to talk with Lu Kang.


    In front of Wu Qizhe, the governor of Lujiang is already a white haired old man, but he is still energetic.


    "In the future, Lujiang County will be under the rule of the general, and the lower officials will be relieved, so that Sun Jian and his son in Huainan will not covet it from time to time." Lu Kang said with relief.


    "What? How dare Sun Jian and his son spy on the imperial court? " Wu Qizhe pretended to be shocked.


    "It''s true that the great general, Sun Jian and his son will send people to invade every three or five times. I''m really tired of it. Fortunately, they haven''t mobilized their troops to attack Lujiang County." Lu Kang said with a straight face: "but even if they lead a large army to attack Lujiang, I will defend Lujiang County for the imperial court if I die."


    In fact, Lu Kang is showing loyalty to Wu Qizhe. Before, Sun Jian and his son also threw an olive branch at him, but he never looked up to it. He was on an equal footing with him in Huainan. He wanted him to take the initiative to surrender. This is not bullshit.


    "I know the old man''s mind, but how can I let you guard the Lujiang River in Yashi town? In a few days, I will send a large army to take over the Lujiang River, so that Sun Jian and his son can''t find any opportunity to take advantage of it." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    Lu Kang''s old face was red, but he could not help but ask, "I don''t know how the general army is going to arrange the officer."


    "Jiangdong six counties, the old man choose a county is." Wu Qizhe smiles. He can''t see that Lu Kang is still an official fan.


    However, in history, Lu Kang was absolutely loyal to the Han Dynasty.


    Lu Kang, also known as Jining, was an official at the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty and a native of Wuxian county. Lu Kang is a son of Lu family in Wujun county. He is loyal to the Eastern Han Dynasty and has made remarkable achievements.


    Lu Kang was known as a martyr when he was young. He was first elected maocai by Yangzhou governor Zang min, and then served as Gaocheng county magistrate. Because Gaocheng county is located in a remote area, the local public security is very chaotic, every family has a bow and crossbow, and every time the county magistrate arrives, the first thing to do is to enlist the people to build the city wall. After Lu Kang took office, he dismissed these people, which made the people happy. He also took the method of building up good faith, and even the thieves were gradually accepted. In the first year of Guanghe''s reign, he was promoted to governor of Wuling. Later, he was transferred to Guiyang and Le''an. He was praised everywhere he went.


    After admonishing Emperor Ling, Emperor Ling of Han Dynasty imposed a large tax in order to cast bronze men, which made the people poor. Lu Kang''s admonishment was wrongly slandered by the eunuch as a great disrespect for slandering Shengming. Fortunately, after the imperial censor Liu Dai carefully studied the admonishment, he explained that he only punished him for returning from office. However, after that, the imperial court recruited Lu Kang again to serve as Yilang.


    At this time, the bandits Huang Zhen and others appeared in Lujiang County. They connected the forces of Jiangxia and other places, up to more than 100000, and captured four counties. The imperial court appointed Lu Kang as the governor of Lujiang River. After Lu Kang took office, he made a clear distinction between rewards and punishments, smashed Huang and others, and other remnants also surrendered one after another. Emperor Ling of the Han Dynasty praised Lu Kang''s achievements and made Lu Shang, the grandson of Lu Kang, a doctor. After Emperor Xian of the Han Dynasty succeeded to the throne, the world was in chaos. Lu Kang risked sending Xiaolian to pay tribute to the imperial court, and was granted the title of Zhongyi general. He was ranked as zhong2000shi and was already the rank of Jiuqing.


    At that time, Yuan Shu''s separatist forces stationed heavy troops in Shouchun, a neighboring county of Jiujiang county. Because the army was short of food, Yuan asked Lu Kang for 30000 rice. Lu Kang thought that Yuan Shu was rebellious and kept away from him behind closed doors. He also renovated his combat readiness to meet the enemy. In a rage, Yuan Shu sent sun CE to attack Lu Kang and surround Lujiang city. Lu Kang led the army to guard. His soldiers had gone out on vacation before. After hearing the news, they all went back to Lujiang River and climbed the wall at night to help guard. Lu Kang persisted for two years before the city fell. More than a month later, he died at the age of 70. More than 100 people of Lukang clan died in the war and famine. The court pitied him for his integrity of guarding the city and worshipped his son Lu Jun as a doctor. Therefore, Lu Kang is definitely a loyal minister rare in the Han Dynasty. However, Wu Qizhe remembered Lu Kang because he had a great grandson.


    Lu Xun, the four great generals of the eastern Wu Dynasty, was not as brilliant as Zhou Yu in history, but Lu Su and Lu Meng were no worse than the other two generals of the eastern Wu Dynasty.


    The most brilliant moment in Lu Xun''s life was the battle of Yiling, which made him reach his peak as soon as he started his career.


    The battle of Yiling, also known as the battle of Yiling and the battle of Yiting, is a large-scale battle launched by Liu Bei, Emperor zhaolie of Shu Han, against the eastern Wu in the Three Kingdoms period. It is a famous successful example of active defense in the ancient war history of the middle Guo, and also the last battle of the "three major battles" of the Three Kingdoms. In July of the first year of Zhangwu, three months after Liu Bei became emperor, Liu, in order to avenge Guan Yu, attacked Sun Quan of the eastern Wu Dynasty with great momentum. After Sun Quan failed to make peace, he decided to face Cao Wei and avoid fighting on two fronts. On the one hand, he appointed Lu Xun as the commander in chief and led the army to fight. After a stalemate of seven or eight months, Lu Xun and Liu Bei finally defeated the Shuhan army in Yiling. The defeat of Yiling battle is another great loss of Shu Han''s strength after Guan Yu lost Jingzhou.


    Dongwu held Jingzhou, while Shuhan was severely damaged. The strength of the two countries was affected in this war, which laid a foundation for both sides to eliminate contradictions and fight Wei together in the future.


    Liu Bei, the defeated emperor zhaolie of Shu Han Dynasty, fled to the west, but when he arrived at Yong''an in the east of Yizhou, he did not go west. Although Sun Quan won, he was still afraid to hear that Liu Bei was stationed so close to the border and sent envoys to negotiate peace. Liu Bei, who was exhausted by long-term war and defeat, agreed to cease the war and died in April of the next year. All the military and political power of the Shu Han Dynasty was entrusted to Prime Minister Zhuge Liang, who immediately sent envoys to resume alliance with Dongwu and fight against Cao Wei.


    The defeat of the Yiling mausoleum dealt a heavy blow to the newly established Shuhan regime, which not only lost a large number of soldiers and supplies, but also killed many generals. The death of the next year''s monarch Liu Bei made the country, which was built on his reputation, crumble, and there were four domestic rebellions. It took Prime Minister Zhuge Liang about five years to rebuild his army, to pacify these rebellions, and to raise his national strength to the point where he could send troops abroad.


    For nearly 40 years after the battle, the territory of the three countries remained basically unchanged, the alliance between Wu and Shu remained stable, and the situation of the three countries was in a stable confrontation. Therefore, the battle of Yiling was regarded as one of the dividing points between the former and the latter three countries.


    Because of its great influence, it is called the three major battles of the Three Kingdoms together with Cao Yuan''s Guandu and Wei Wu''s Chibi.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1335

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    After chatting with the officials of Lujiang County for a while, Wu Qizhe took Diao Chan and other female generals, as well as Jiang Qin, Ling Tong, Zhou Tai and others into the city. Only more than ten elite riders entered the city with them, and the rest were stationed outside the city.


    Wu Qizhe''s reception banquet is naturally arranged in Lu Kang''s Prefecture, but Lu Kang is an upright official, so it is impossible for him to perform any Yingge Yanwu dance in the prefecture. Even the food on the banquet table is one meat and two vegetables, which seems to be a bit poor, This changed any slightly wealthy celebrity family in Lujiang County, so that they could not even arrange a good banquet on the table.


    The women behind Wu Qizhe frowned a little. They didn''t know how much they had suffered in the past, but since they had been with Wu Qizhe, they were not well-dressed. It''s rare for them to have such a poor meal like today.


    However, as Wu Qizhe''s women, their men have no opinions, so naturally they will not express any opinions.


    No matter Diao Chan, Zhang xingcai or Zhu Rong, they are just eating the food on the table.


    During the period of the Three Kingdoms, there was no saying of eating at the same table, so everyone arranged a separate table.


    Lu Kang was also very satisfied to see that Wu Qizhe did not show any displeasure. He deliberately tested Wu Qizhe to see if he was a hedonistic person.


    But for Wu Qizhe, food is really dispensable. You can eat it or not.


    After the banquet, Lu Kang had planned to arrange for Wu Qizhe to live in the prefect''s residence, but a middle-aged man who attended the banquet could not see it any more. He took the initiative to take on Wu Qizhe''s accommodation problem and asked to arrange a residence for Wu Qizhe.


    When Wu Qizhe asked his name, he knew that he was Qiao Xuan, a famous family in Lujiang County.


    Although it''s just an introduction, it''s quite influential in Lujiang County. There are hundreds of acres of good land in my family, so I don''t worry about food and clothing.


    Wu Qizhe has a smile on his mouth, and Zhengzhu finally appears. Of course, he can''t be interested in a middle-aged man.


    But if you look at it carefully, not to mention that Mr. Qiao was absolutely a young man when he was young. Even now he is middle-aged, he is outstanding among a kind of officials and squires.


    Wu Qizhe pays attention to Qiao Xuan not because of himself, but because he has a pair of good daughters.


    Qiao Xuan, the father of Jiangdong Erqiao, was an elder in the late Han Dynasty and the Three Kingdoms period in China. He was born in Wan County of Lujiang County in the Three Kingdoms period, also known as "Qiao Guolao".


    That''s right. The reason why Wu Qizhe came to Lujiang County this time was that he was afraid that Erqiao would be robbed by Zhou Yu and sun CE. That''s why he rushed to Lujiang after taking Jiangdong.


    Qiao Xuan takes the initiative to receive Wu Qizhe''s accommodation. Lu Kang doesn''t have anything to stop him. These are small things. There''s no need to argue with the future Lord because of these small things.


    Qiao Xuan also arranged a courtyard outside his city as a place for Wu Qizhe to garrison more than a thousand elite soldiers, which brought Wu Qizhe to his mansion.


    It has to be said that as a famous family in Lujiang River, Qiao Xuan would enjoy it. Because his wife died early, he naturally raised a lot of beautiful concubines.


    As for Diao Chan, Zhu Rong and others, they have been arranged by Qiao Xuan to rest in another courtyard, so now there are only Qiao Xuan and Wu Qizhe left in the living room.


    Although Diao Chan is as smart as snow and Zhang xingcai''s girls are not stupid, they never thought that Qiao Xuan''s husband, Wu Qizhe, had any other thoughts. In their opinion, to receive them alone and arrange their mansions for their men to live in is nothing more than asking for officials and money. They never thought that Qiao Xuan would have more thoughts. In Qiao Xuan''s view, although the Great Han Dynasty is now under separate regimes, it must be the great general Wu Qizhe who ultimately dominates the world.


    At that time, Wu Qizhe was not just a general. How could he return the world he had fought to the Liu family? So he would surely choose to become emperor.


    Since Qiao Xuan had such a vision and Wu Qizhe came to Lujiang County, he could not do nothing.


    He has two daughters and a son under his knee. His son is still young, but his two daughters are all beautiful. Now it''s time to come in handy. Whether the Qiao family can shine depends on tonight.


    After a long time of drinking, Qiao Xuan pretended to be drunk and said, "there are two women under Xuan''s knees. They are both beautiful and generous. I''ve heard a lot about the general''s reputation. I don''t know if the general will see them."


    "Since it''s the elder''s favor, I dare not refuse." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Just a moment, general." Said Qiao Xuan to leave the living room for a short time, come back of time already lead two women like flowers and jade.


    When Wu Qizhe saw it at the first glance, he could not help sighing that it was such a beautiful couple.


    The older one is Da Qiao. He is wearing a cool suspender off the shoulder, showing round pearl shoulders. The tall clothes hanger sets off his figure. The surging mountains are looming, showing two slender arms as white as tender lotus root. Naturally, he hangs down on his waist as thin as a water snake, and a purple belt is tied on his waist, It''s covered with bright sequins; The most amazing thing is her two long Tuis, which are white to light and beautiful to dazzle and bewilder people. Because they are wearing a miniskirt that is too short to be in short, a pair of beautiful Tuis are exposed, which makes people feel dry at first sight.


    The younger one is his sister, Xiao Qiao. They are similar in appearance, but they are quite different in style. She belongs to the kind of beauty that people dare not blaspheme. She is particularly elegant and moving. She has a goose face that only a beauty has. Her forehead is smooth and white. Her skin is as white as snow. She has a pair of deep and mysterious bright eyes. Her nose is as delicate and straight as a sculpture. She has full confidence. Her chin is sharp and round, Let her that let a person dare not to look at in the cold, added infinite charm.


    Xiao Qiao is wearing a very short skirt. The skirt only covers a large Tui, and most of the long Tui are exposed outside. The perfect figure is looming, and the willow waist is not full of a grip, which shows the breath of Xing feeling in the lovely.


    The beautiful girl, Xiao Qiao, is wearing a snow-white tight spring shirt and a slender willow waist, which gives people a delicate and feeble beauty. A head of charming hair naturally falls behind her shoulders. With her gorgeous and attractive color, when her hair is blown by the night wind outside the living room, it is really beautiful, graceful and graceful.


    Wu Qizhe can''t help sighing that it''s a beautiful woman who has been fascinated by Zhou Yu and sun CE by history!!!


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1336

    Big Joe, I''ve seen the general. " Big Joe took the initiative to help Yingying, beautiful face, shallow smile, everything seems so dignified and polite.


    "Hello to the general, Little Joe." Xiao Qiao brushed Liu ruofeng''s general waist, slightly bent down, graceful radian, elegant curve, a glance and a smile, more ingratiating than her sister Da Qiao.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that Qiao Gong had such a beautiful daughter." Wu Qizhe couldn''t help praising.


    "The general praised me falsely. How can the little girl Pu Liu look like your eyes?" What Qiao Xuan said is naturally modest. No man in the world doesn''t like beauty.


    What about general Wu Qizhe? As long as he is a man, it is impossible to ignore the beauty of his two daughters.


    Looking at these two beautiful women, I can''t help sighing the injustice of fate.


    The two daughters of the Qiao family didn''t come out of the gate, but the two girls'' amazing beauty had a chance to show along the way. People said they had seen fairies. Even Cao Cao and Cao Zhi''s father and son, who were far away in Luoyang, heard about the reputation of Jiangdong Erqiao.


    Sun CE was a well-known "tiger general" at that time and was named Marquis Wu. Zhou Yu is also a hero of the time. He is also handsome and good at music. Up to now, there is a popular saying that "if there is a mistake in the music, Zhou Lang will take care of it"¡¶ According to the annals of the Three Kingdoms, sun CE and Zhou Yu are both perfect and beautiful men, and two Qiao are harmonious with each other.


    In the fourth year of Jian''an in the Eastern Han Dynasty, sun CE got 3000 troops from Yuan Shu and returned to Jiangdong to resume his ancestral career. With the help of Zhou Yu, he conquered the city of Anhui at one stroke. Qiao Gong and his two daughters were living in the eastern suburbs of Anhui city. Sun CE came to ask for a marriage, and Zhou Yu came with him.


    In the annals of the Three Kingdoms, there is only such a sentence in the biography of Zhou Yu in the book of Wu. When the bridge two women, are also national color. The policy is to accept big Joe, and Yu to accept small Joe.


    Sun CE and Zhou Yu were very satisfied with taking Er Qiao as their concubines. Of course, from this point of view, they just took Jonah and Jonah as concubines. It can be seen that their status is not as high as expected. The reason why they can remain famous in later generations is that the two sisters are so beautiful.


    For ER Qiao at that time, a pair of Sister Flowers married two World Heroes at the same time. One was Sun Lang, who was more powerful than others in Jiangdong, and the other was Zhou Lang, who was suave and elegant, both civil and military. According to the traditional view, they could be called talented and beautiful, and had a happy marriage.


    However, is er Qiao really happy? It''s not in the history books. However, from the analysis of relevant data, we can at least be sure that big Joe''s life is very hard. After she married sun CE, sun CE was busy with starting a business, exploring the West and the East, and there was not much time for her husband and wife to get together. Only a year later, sun CE was stabbed seriously by Xu Gong''s family. Sun CE, who was dying, returned to the state of Wu and asked Hua Tuo for medical treatment. But Hua Tuo had gone to the Central Plains, and only his apprentices were in the state of Wu. The apprentice said, "the arrow has medicine. The poison has penetrated into the bone. It is difficult to cure the sore." Poor sun CE did not die in the fierce battlefield, but in the hands of a desperate man, only 26 years old.


    At the time of sun CE''s death, Zhou Yu defended Bachu, got a quick report, and rushed back to mourn in the starry night. Mrs. Wu led Sun Quan out and entrusted Sun Quan to Zhou Yu face to face.


    At that time, Big Joe was in his early twenties at most. He was young and widowed! From then on, she had no choice but to cry in the morning, to be alone at night, to bear hardships and to nurture the orphans. Time goes by, beauty disappears, a generation of beauties, I don''t know when to wither!


    No matter how much you whitewash sun CE, it is an indisputable fact that Da Qiao was widowed early.


    The beauty of Jiangdong Erqiao is not only spread in the south of the Yangtze River, but also in the north of China.


    It is said that Cao Cao regarded Jiangnan as a tiger. In fact, he was also Erqiao. He swore that "one is willing to wipe out the whole world and become an emperor."; Second, I''d like to have two Qiao in Jiangdong and set up Tongque terrace to enjoy my old age. Though I die, I have no regrets! " So governor Zhou Yu was in charge, seemingly to keep Er Qiao. In fact, these politicians are not necessarily just for two women. Xiao Qiao is in a better situation than her sister. She has been in harmony with Zhou Yu for 11 years. In these 11 years, Zhou Yu, as a general of the east Wu army, made great contributions to the world; Unfortunately, he died in Bachu when he was preparing to capture Yizhou. When Zhou Yu died, Xiao Qiao was not with him. When Zhou Yu''s body came back, the sun was about to set. Little Joe mourned in plain clothes. She didn''t see her husband''s face. She only saw the golden coffin flashing in the sunset, reflecting the light of the sunset, but slowly faded. A generation of famous generals, only 36 years old, died like this.


    At that time, Little Joe was only 30 years old, and his grief could be imagined when he lost his wife.


    Of course, the stories about Er Qiao and sun CE Zhou Lang belong to the good wishes of later generations to a large extent. It can be seen from the "Na" of historical books that Er Qiao''s status in the family is only concubine. At that time, even if concubines were favored again, they had no status at home. Concubine''s name can not be included in the genealogy, nor can she participate in the clan sacrifice activities with her husband, nor can her family be included in her husband''s in laws. But for ER Qiao in troubled times, it''s a good destination to marry a world-famous hero.


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile, "in my opinion, the two young ladies all have the appearance of falling into love. If they can marry one of them, it''s lucky to invite heaven. If they can marry her two sisters at the same time, what do you want?"


    "Haha, general, it seems that he is very satisfied with the little girl." Qiao Gong touched his two beard, he knew how could a man refuse his two daughters.


    "I''m naturally satisfied with the two ladies, so I don''t know what Mr. Qiao meant when he arranged for them to meet me." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    Seeing that Wu Qizhe had pointed it out, Duke Qiao did not hide that "my daughters have long admired the prestige of the general. Today, if I have to see the general, it''s better to meet him than to be famous. I''m worthy of being a hero in the world."


    "According to what I mean, it''s natural to marry both of my daughters to the general, so I don''t know whether the general is willing or not." Qiao Gong looks at Wu Qizhe with a smile.


    "Dad, how can you do that?" Big Qiao pink face, coquetry not according to the road.


    "When a man marries a woman, it''s for your good. If you marry a dragon or a phoenix like a general, you''ll have a good life later." Qiao Gong smiles at his two daughters.


    "It''s natural that the general wants to take my two sisters as concubines with power, but this can''t convince my sisters, because they are forced to marry the general, and we are not willing to." Xiao Qiao''s beautiful pupils meet Wu Qizhe''s sweeping eyes without showing any weakness.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can subscribe to it in the future. It''s the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group is 830704323.)

 Chapter 1337

    I don''t know how to let the two ladies marry me willingly? " Wu Qizhe asked with a smile.


    "Simply, you write a poem in front of my sister. If you can satisfy my sister, why don''t we marry you at the same time?" Little Joe made a request that he thought was very high.


    "It''s not hard." Wu Qizhe''s self-confident appearance was seen by Big Joe, and his eyes could not help but brighten. Did the other party really have confidence.


    "Well, I''ll see if you really have the ability or insist on it." Xiao Qiao''s bright eyes and beautiful eyes looked at Wu Qizhe without blinking.


    Big Joe looks at Wu Qizhe with expectant eyes, obviously hoping that the other party can make some amazing poems.


    Qiao Xuan frowned slightly. His two daughters were not sensible enough to make trouble for the general. If he couldn''t do it, wouldn''t his two daughters not marry? It''s bad for him to plan for a long time!


    "I live at the head of the Yangtze River, and you live at the tail. Day after day, I miss you but not see you. I drink the water of the Yangtze River.


    When will the water stop and the hate end. I only wish that your heart is like mine, and I will never fail to miss you. "


    First listen to the first sentence or two, the size of the Qiao sisters also some disapproval, but heard behind, but can''t help but look disappointed, although only for the first time, but can''t help blushing.


    They could not help but marvel at Wu Qizhe''s talent.


    Wu Qizhe explained with a smile, "it means that I live in the upper reaches of the Yangtze River and you live in the lower reaches. I miss you every day, but I can''t see you, drinking the water of the Yangtze River together. The water of the Yangtze River flows to the East. I don''t know when it will stop. I don''t know when I will stop my lovesickness and parting hatred. I just hope that your thoughts will be like mine, and you will live up to the desire of missing each other. "


    "Really, we just met for the first time. How can you make such a poem?" Qiao charming white Tang long one eye, Jiao angry way.


    "Isn''t that what the lady asked me to do?" Wu Qizhe has no choice but to show his hand.


    "Well, who knew you would add those shameless words to your poems? I would not let you do them if I knew it." It is said that, but the thought of Wu Qizhe''s poems just made her blush and heart beat.


    Big Qiao''s pink face is also suffused with two charming blushes. His poems, no matter the artistic conception or the emotion to be expressed, are enough to stir the heartstrings of his daughter''s family. In particular, Wu Qizhe''s outstanding appearance, coupled with his talent and status, is there anything he is not satisfied with?


    Seeing that Wu Qizhe not only wrote poems, but also made his two daughters who claimed to be talented speechless, Mr. Qiao could not help but feel happy. At last, there was no reason to shirk.


    Soon, Wu Qizhe and big and small Qiao sat down in the dining room. Instead, Qiao Gong left the living room, leaving room for them to be alone.


    Big Joe looked at Wu Qizhe, just met each other''s eyes. He could not help blushing again. He tried to suppress the beauty in his heart and said, "general, how do you plan to settle our sisters?"


    "Sister, you promised to marry this guy, but sister hasn''t promised yet." Xiao Qiao pouts powder, Chun discontented.


    "Parents'' orders and matchmaker''s words, in fact, since my father intends to marry us to the general, there is no reason to resist as a daughter." Big Qiao lowered his eyes and glanced at Wu Qizhe. He said shyly, "and you have to test the general. The general has passed. What else are you satisfied with?"


    "Hum." Xiao Qiao said haughtily, "it''s a great fortune to marry one of our sisters, but he wants us both to marry him. He wants to take all the good things in the world."¡° Listen to Little Joe''s girl''s meaning, is not willing to marry this general? " Wu Qizhe is very interested in looking at the incomparable young Qiao, the holy and beautiful face, the graceful and slender waist, and the snow-white and slender beauty Tui. You can''t find any place to be picky.


    "I don''t want to, but you have to give me some time. I can''t get to know you today. I''ll marry you tomorrow and cultivate my feelings." Xiao Qiao lightly raises Snow White chin way.


    "No problem. Let''s get along with each other for a while." Wu Qizhe went forward and directly grasped Xiao Qiao''s jade hand. Xiao Qiao wanted to struggle, but he couldn''t break free at all. He glared at Wu Qizhe and said, "what do you want?"


    "I just want to tell Miss Qiao that you have my brand on you, and you can only marry me in the future." Wu Qizhe said confidently.


    "Who said to marry you, Miss Ben hasn''t agreed yet." Xiao Qiao stares at Wu Qizhe, but for no reason, his body is soft, and his heart is full of some strange ideas.


    "It''s not up to you." With that, Wu Qizhe directly blocked Xiao Qiao''s Xiang Chun. For such a charming girl, your only way is to stop her. If she wants to shout, you stop her again until she gives in.


    Obviously, Joe is not so easy to give in, but today he just met Wu Qizhe.


    As a veteran driver, Wu Qizhe''s means can be said to be endless. For a young girl like Xiao Qiao, it''s easy to catch her.


    After a while, Xiao Qiao completely collapsed in Wu Qizhe''s arms. She looked at each other like silk, and put her pink fist on Wu Qizhe''s shoulder powerlessly. Now she was completely helpless.


    Because as long as she resisted a little, Wu Qizhe would use more drastic and excessive means to deal with her, so that later she had no intention to resist.


    As for why he gave up resistance, of course, he enjoyed the wonderful sentiment of this thing in the process of resistance and didn''t want to resist.


    One side of the Big Joe look red, how can the general do such things to Little Joe''s sister, especially in front of his own face.


    The more I tell myself that I can''t watch it, the more I can''t help thinking about it.


    Of course, Wu Qizhe didn''t really know what to do with Xiao Qiao. After all, such a beautiful sister flower seems to be a bit outrageous.


    Wu Qizhe holds Xiao Qiao and walks directly to Da Qiao.


    Looking at the approaching Wu Qizhe, Daqiao blushes even more, but now she doesn''t even have the strength to move her body, so she can only let Wu Qizhe keep approaching.


    Soon, Wu Qizhe put his arms around big Qiao''s graceful and symmetrical waist, enjoying the other party''s flattery, the beauty of the dead, the slight trembling eyelashes in the corner of his eyes, and the restless beating of his bright eyes. He didn''t know whether he was nervous or expecting, or both.


    Big Qiao shyly lean on Wu Qizhe''s arms, a pair of beautiful and symmetrical long Tui bend and stretch, dare not look at each other''s handsome face.


    In fact, her father''s arrangement has already decided the fate of her and her sister Xiao Qiao. After seeing Wu Qizhe, Da Qiao is actually very satisfied. The other party''s handsome appearance and her heart, and later her talent performance made her more interested.


    Big Joe suddenly stares at big apricot''s eyes, from surprise to tenderness. Finally, he slowly closes his eyes and takes the initiative to send out his cloves. He starts a fierce chase with the man who is frivolous in front of him.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can subscribe to it in the future. It''s the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group is 830704323.)

 Chapter 1338

    Wu Qizhe has been in Lujiang for half a month, and Lu Kang, the governor of Lujiang, has been assigned to Wujun by him. Wu Qizhe, the defense officer of Lujiang, has been handed over to Zhou Tai, Jiang Qin and Ling Tong.


    Naturally, Lu Kang''s original prefect''s residence became Wu Qizhe''s temporary residence in Lujiang, and his beautiful wife and family all came in.


    There are also big and small Qiao who live together. Qiao Xuan, the father of big and small Qiao, takes the initiative to send his two daughters to the prefecture.


    This day, in the garden, Wu Qizhe held big and small Qiao''s delicate waist, eating the grapes that big Qiao peeled, leaving only crystal clear flesh, while enjoying the dancing posture of Diao Chan.


    As for those who enjoy the cool in the garden, Zhu Rong, LV Lingqi, Guan Yinping and Zhang xingcai are the four matchless female generals.


    Seeing Wu Qizhe''s big Qiao and small Qiao, who are leaning against Wu Qizhe''s arms, I can''t help but feel a little jealous.


    Although big and small Joe are beautiful, they don''t think their beauty will be worse than big and small Joe.


    Zhu Rong, needless to say, has a pair of charming long Tui and slim waist, which Wu Qizhe likes every night.


    Guan Yinping''s pretty face is crimson, and her snow-white skin, like silk, also makes Wu Qizhe love her.


    Zhang xingcai smiles but says nothing, because Wu Qizhe always looks at her pink feet when she does not finish climbing.


    LV Lingqi''s delicate and white hands are also very popular with Wu Qizhe, especially in some places.


    Diao Chan''s beauty is needless to say. With her slender waist and straight Tui, Diao Chan has drawn a graceful and exquisite curve. She has to be rated as the most attractive among all the female generals.


    Her inborn ingratitude and coquetry are beyond the reach of any woman.


    During this period of time, he accompanied his beautiful wife and sister Qiao in the daytime. At night, he naturally had to do something shameful and indescribable. Although his life was so absurd every day, he didn''t feel tired at all, because his energy was endless.


    Guan Yinping, who has never spoken, suddenly suggests, "big brother, let''s go shopping in the city. It''s boring to stay in the mansion all day."


    "OK, Big Joe, Little Joe, let''s go to the city and buy you some rouge powder by the way." Wu Qizhe smiles and pats them on the shoulder.


    Big Joe smile "listen to my husband."


    Qiao charming white one eye Wu Qizhe "see you so sincere, give you a chance to show."


    Soon, Wu Qizhe and his beautiful wives went out.


    The gate of Lujiang County is guarded by young general Ling Tong today. He and Zhou Tai and Jiang Qin will patrol the gate in person at different times. After all, not far from Lujiang River is the sphere of influence of the fierce tiger Sun Jian.


    Today, Ling Tong, who is idle and bored at the head of the city, suddenly finds a group of people in the distance. From a long distance, he can see the smoke and dust billowing. One of the two leaders looks like jade, the other has extraordinary bearing.


    Although Ling Tong claims to be a handsome man, he seems to be much worse than the two in the distance.


    In particular, the weapons of the two men were also very unique. One of them used a T-shaped stick, and the other used a burning stick.


    Well, Ling Tong''s knowledge is a little shallow, so he can only call them their weapons. There were only a few hundred of them. Ling Tong didn''t even bother to close the city gate, but he had already sent someone to inform the prefect''s office, Zhou Tai and Jiang Qin.


    When they arrived at the gate of the city, Ling Tong asked in a loud voice, "who are the people below? Why did they intrude into the prefecture?"


    It was Sun CE and Zhou Yu who came to Lujiang for their purpose.


    "Little brother, please pass it on. It''s said that in recent days, the general is in Lujiang County. I''m Zhou Yu under the command of marquis Wu Cheng. This is his eldest son CE. This time I''m here to discuss with the general." Zhou Yu said without hesitation.


    "You said that you are a guy who even has weapons but a burning stick. You can discuss with the general if you have any major issues. When the time comes, I will let you in. Don''t let me get a beating for nothing." Naturally, I don''t like sun Jianjun''s Lingtong.


    Zhou Yu is so angry that his Fenghuo Qiulong stick is actually described as a fire stick. If he didn''t come to Lujiang this time for a mission, he would like to jump directly to the city wall and teach the young general a lesson, so that he can know the difference between the fire stick and his Fenghuo Qiulong stick.


    "If you really delay the big event, it''s not what you will be waiting for, or go to simultaneous interpreting." Zhou Yu suppressed his anger.


    Ling Tong thought for a moment and said, "you can see the general, but the people you bring can only stay outside the city. Only you and sun CE, who is next to you, can go in alone."


    Sun CE and Zhou Yu looked at each other, and their two good friends made a decision in an instant.


    "OK, let''s leave our troops outside. Let''s go into the city." Sun CE said.


    Soon, Ling Tong asked the guards of the city gate to step aside and let Sun CE and Zhou Yu enter the city. He also sent a small team to send them to the prefecture.


    In addition to the army of Lujiang County, the army of the city is only 89000, less than 10000, which is quite different from that of SunJian in Huainan.


    Soon, under the escort of a small team of people, Zhou Yu and sun CE soon came to a busy market.


    When they were sighing about the prosperity of Lujiang County, they suddenly saw a group of yingyingyan women in the distance. Their backs alone were enough to attract their eyes.


    One of the women turned her head and gave a casual smile, which immediately made Zhou Yu feel that her heart was captured. There was such a beautiful woman in the world, with graceful figure and inviolable beauty. This is the woman he wanted to be with all his life.


    Another woman turned around and was about to choose something. Her gentle and beautiful face made sun CE tremble. He had to get this woman, no matter what means he used.


    Yes, sun CE and Zhou Yu are the two women who fall in love with each other at first sight.


    As long as they are normal men, they will be obsessed with them.


    Zhou Yu and sun CE are all first-class good sons, but just as the so-called heroes are sad about beauty pass, when they see big and small Joe, they can''t help falling into the enemy at the same time.


    Sun CE asked the leader of the soldiers, "brother, look at that girl. Whose girl is it?" Zhou Yu also raised his ears. Obviously, what sun CE wanted to ask was what he wanted to ask.


    The soldier followed sun CE''s eyes to see big and small Qiao and said respectfully, "those are the two daughters of Qiao Gong in Lujiang County."


    Zhou Yu and sun CE look at each other and smile. The two of them have never heard of each other. At most, they are the famous families in Lujiang County. They want to take each other''s daughter as concubine. They should be sent to them£¨ Please support me a lot. I hope you can subscribe to it in the future. It''s the first official edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you

 Chapter 1339

    Looking at the appearance of Zhou Yu and sun CE, the chief soldier knew what they were up to. He disdained to smile and said, "I advise you to get rid of that unrealistic fantasy as soon as possible."


    "What is unrealistic fantasy? Can''t we be worthy of Qiao Gong''s two daughters?" Sun CE boasted, "you know, I''m the eldest son of marquis Wu Cheng. If you want to marry Qiao Gong''s daughter, it''s their blessing."


    Although Zhou Yu didn''t speak, it was obvious that his meaning was the same as sun CE''s.


    "Hum." The expression on the soldier''s long face was even more disdainful. "Don''t say you are only the eldest son of Wu Chenghou. Even if Wu Chenghou comes here in person, he doesn''t dare to make decisions for you."


    "Little brother, what do you mean by that? Is there any deep background for Duke Qiao?" Sun CE was puzzled.


    "Joe used to have no background, but now it''s different." The chief soldier looked at Sun CE and Zhou Yu contemptuously. "Duke Qiao is now the old Taishan of the general. His two daughters are the concubines of the general now. If you think of two ladies, you are looking for death. Even when Marquis Wu Cheng comes, you can''t protect yourself."


    "What, they are the concubines of the general?" Suddenly hearing this news, it was like a bolt from the blue. Both sun CE and Zhou Yu were stunned on the spot.


    "Well, it''s not a secret in Lujiang County. You don''t know it until you''ve got no news." The chief soldier said with painstaking care, "it''s normal to suddenly meet the two ladies, and it''s normal to have a heart of admiration. However, it''s a delusion to have their idea, that is, I don''t know how to write the words of death. For the sake of you and the people of Jiangdong at the same time, I''ll take it as if I didn''t hear you talking about the two ladies today. Next time, I will definitely tell the general."


    Looking at the lost sun CE. It was Zhou Yu who recovered first, with a bitter smile on his face. "Brother, you are worried too much. Since their sisters are concubines of the general, how dare we have any more delusions? This is my little brother''s intention. You and some brothers can drink wine." Zhou Yu had already taken out several pieces of broken silver from his pocket and handed them to the soldier commander.


    The soldier gave a satisfied smile, but his purpose seemed to be more than that. He grabbed Zhou Yu''s hand, looked at Zhou Yu''s handsome face with fiery eyes, and said with a smile, "brother, in fact, women are nothing good. Why don''t you follow my brother, and let''s find a place to talk about life alone, Brother will definitely let you experience the happiness you have never tried in your life. "


    The younger brothers behind the chief soldier were so shocked that they didn''t realize that their head was still a great husband with Longyang.


    At the moment, in the eyes of the head soldier, Zhou Yu is more attractive than the number one in the brothel. That''s why he can''t control his emotions and blurts out his most true thoughts.


    Zhou Yu felt chilly. As soon as he looked at the bearded man, he almost burst out with a mouthful of blood. This time, he and sun CE came to see general Wu Qizhe. Of course, they didn''t have any good intentions.


    Seeing the big and small Qiao sisters made him feel excited, but in a twinkling of an eye, they made him fall to the bottom. It turned out that the two sisters had already been the concubines of general Wu Qizhe.


    However, Zhou Yu is worthy of being a great man of his generation. At the fastest time, he adjusted his mood and planned to pacify the chief soldier so that he could forget the conversation he had just had with sun CE. However, he did not expect that the chief soldier was a good guy who liked Longyang, especially holding his hand tightly, which made him sick.


    If he didn''t want to attract people''s attention in Lujiang County, Zhou Yu would have picked up his dragon stick and knocked the other side to death.


    Just now sun CE came to his senses and saw the scene of the chief soldier''s confession to Zhou Yu. The expression on his face was strange. He wanted to laugh but was embarrassed to laugh. After all, Zhou Yu was running about for the sake of their sun family.


    "I said this elder brother, even if my brother is handsome, you are not like this. You know, my brother is an iron man, but he has no interest in the good of Longyang." Sun CE explained to Zhou Yu¡° Well, that''s a pity. " The head soldier was reluctant to curl his mouth: "originally, I wanted to exchange the true meaning of life with this little brother." The soldier released Zhou Yu''s hand reluctantly.


    Zhou Yu felt that his hands were burned, not the kind of shy women, but the kind that made him sick and unable to eat. He shook his hands twice and rubbed his clothes twice, but still felt unclean.


    "Brother, if you change your mind, brother will be waiting for you all the time." Finally, the chief soldier added, "brother''s door is always open for you."


    Zhou Yu''s face was so blue that he didn''t want to say anything.


    When sun CE saw that Zhou Yu was like this, he knew that his good brother had lost his common sense. He quickly took out two ingots of gold and put them into the hands of the chief soldier. He felt as if he was afraid that the other side would seize him as he had just seized Zhou Yu.


    Sure enough, the head soldier showed a pitiful expression again. It seemed that he was not afraid of meat and vegetables. Whether it was Sun CE or Zhou Yu, she could stand any good friend.


    "Well, I won''t delay. I''ll take you to see the general." The chief soldier contentedly put away the gold and silver, as if what just happened didn''t happen at all.


    Zhou Yu and sun CE were relieved at the same time. For some reason, their force could easily bring down the chief soldier. However, after the chief soldier took his eyes away from them, he felt relaxed for no reason.


    The chief soldier had long seen that general Wu Qizhe was surrounded by his beautiful wife and relatives. He had a good eye to say hello from a distance.


    In the distance, Zhou Yu and sun CE saw Wu Qizhe talking with the chief soldier for a while, and then looked at them. It was obvious that they already knew their identities.


    Since there is something to discuss, Wu Qizhe plans to go back first, but instead of letting big and small Qiao and Diao Chan''s girls go back with him, he asks them to continue shopping and go back when they are tired.


    He and the small group of soldiers, as well as sun CE and Zhou Yu, rushed back to the house first.


    Looking at Wu Qizhe riding in front of him, sun CE''s eyes burst with fierce light. If he killed this guy, would he be able to get the elder sister of Qiao''s sisters? What''s more, Huainan army could take advantage of the situation and take over Jiangdong, or even further occupy the whole south.


    Although it has been rumored that Wu Qizhe is the best in martial arts in the world, sun CE, who is arrogant and arrogant, is not convinced. What he worries about now is how to escape from Lujiang County after killing Wu Qizhe.


    Wu Qizhe has a funny smile on his face. Actually, he doesn''t care what sun CE and Zhou Yu think. However, he has just seen their eyes on big and small Qiao. Therefore, under the influence of his spiritual gem, the commander of the soldiers will play tricks on Zhou Yu in an unusual way. He deliberately arranged to disgust sun CE and Zhou Yu.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can subscribe to it in the future. It''s the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group is 830704323.)

 Chapter 1340

    Wu Qizhe looks at Zhou Yu and sun CE standing at his head with a smile.


    Sun CE was already full of imagination at this time, because in this side hall, in addition to Wu Qizhe, there are only him and Gong Jin. If you want to kill someone, it''s really a great opportunity.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t care what they thought, but he appreciated Zhou Yu and sun CE in history.


    Although he is now living in the unique world of the Three Kingdoms, it still does not affect his appreciation of Zhou Yu and sun CE in history.


    Zhou Yu, also known as Gongjin, was born in Lujiang. At the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty, he was a famous general, the son of Zhou Yi in Luoyang, and his grandfather Zhou Jing and uncle Zhou Zhong were all officials. In Jiangdong, there is a saying that "if there is a mistake in the music, Zhou Lang will take care of it".


    In the official history, Zhou Yu was a "great man" and "a real genius". Sun Quan praised Zhou Yu for his "talent of Wang Zuo", and Fan Chengda praised him as "a hero in the world and a romantic husband in Jiangzuo". When Huizong of Song Dynasty pursued and respected him as Pinglu. He is one of the 64 generals of Tang Wu Temple and one of the 72 generals of song Wu Temple.


    In the second year of emperor Xiandi''s Xingping reign, Zhou Yu received a letter from sun CE from Liyang, inviting him to go to Jiangdong. After receiving the letter, Zhou Yu, who was looking for a political way out, immediately led thousands of his family soldiers to Liyang. At the same time, he also brought a large number of boats and ships with him. Zhou Yu, Cheng Pu and Zhang Zhao helped sun CE conquer moling, Hushu and Jiangcheng, drove out Liu Yao, the governor of Yangzhou, and occupied qu''a. In more than ten days, sun CE''s army increased by more than 20000 people and thousands of horses, which shocked Jiangdong. Before continuing to move eastward, sun CE entrusted Zhou Yu with the task of guarding Jiangdong and Danyang.


    Later, Zhou Yu refused the title of general conferred by Yuan Shu and asked Yuan Shu to go to Juchao to be the county magistrate. Ju Chao is very close to the Yangtze River. Zhou Yu''s intention is to go down the river from Ju Chao to the east of the river. Yuan Shu did not know Zhou Yu''s intention of returning to the East, but met Zhou Yu''s requirements. In Juchao, Zhou Yu met Lu Su, a powerful family in linhuai east city. Under his persuasion, Lu Su gave up his official position as magistrate of Dongcheng County, betrayed Yuan Shu, and went eastward with Zhou Yu. Sun CE considered that the Zhou family in Shuxian county was a famous family in Lujiang. He appointed Zhou Yu as governor, so that he could make full use of his family''s social influence to recruit people, recruit talents and expand his strength.


    In the fourth year of Jian''an, sun CE and Zhou Yu led more than 20000 people to attack Wancheng. After taking Wancheng lightly, Zhou Yu followed sun CE in Xunyang and Shaxian to defeat Liu Xun who came back to save Anhui Province and Huang Zu who came to rescue Anhui Province. After several major battles, sun CE captured more than 30000 soldiers and 7000 warships from the other side, greatly increasing his strength. Through this westward military deployment, Yuzhang and Luling areas were also owned by Jiangdong. After the end of the war, Zhou Yu guarded Bachu with the post of central guard and leader Xia Taishou to prevent Liu Biao from invading Jingzhou.


    In the 13th year of Jian''an, after Cao Cao occupied Jingzhou, 200000 troops went south. Zhou Yu analyzed the current situation to Sun Quan. Now the North has not been completely pacified, and Ma Chao and Han Sui are still stationed in the west of Hangu pass, which is Cao Cao''s future trouble. It was the severe cold that made Cao Cao''s horses short of fodder. Moreover, soldiers from the Central Plains trudged all the way to the east of the Yangtze River. If they were not acclimatized, diseases would inevitably occur. These aspects are the great dangers of military use, and Cao Cao acted rashly. General Cao Cao seize the opportunity, is now. I ask to lead tens of thousands of elite soldiers to Xiakou to ensure that they can defeat Cao Cao for the general. I think Cao Cao came here to die. Zhou Yu''s words strengthened Sun Quan''s determination to fight against Cao Cao, so he took Zhou Yu as the commander in chief and united with Liu Bei to burn Chibi and severely hurt Cao Cao.


    Sun CE also needless to say, Wu County Fuchun people. The eldest son of Sun Jian and the eldest brother of Sun Quan of Wu Dadi. At the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty, the warlords in the area of Jiangdong, one of the heroes in the late Han Dynasty, and one of the founders of Sun Wu.


    In the second year of Xingping, with the permission of Yuan Shu, sun CE crossed the Yangtze River eastward, attacked fan Neng and Yu MI, and attacked Zhang Ying at danglikou. Taking qu''a as a stronghold, he fought a decisive battle with Liu you, the governor of Yangzhou, and defeated Liu you. In the first year of Jian''an, he led his troops to attack Wang Lang and Yan Baihu in Kuaiji. In the second year of Jian''an, sun CE broke with Yuan Shu after he became emperor; In the summer of the same year, he was appointed by the imperial court as a captaincy of riding, and he also served as the prefect of Kuaiji. In the third year of Jian''an, the imperial court appointed sun CE as a general to fight against rebellion, and appointed him Marquis Wu. In the fourth year of Jian''an, sun CE defeated Liu Xun and Huang Zu. At the beginning of the fifth year of Jian''an, after seizing Yuzhang Prefecture, Jiangdong was unified; In April of the same year, sun CE was injured by an assassin while hunting in Dantu. He died shortly after. He was only 26 years old.


    At the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty, when all the heroes rose together and the stars were shining, their brilliance was undoubtedly the most dazzling of them. No wonder the heroes like Cao Cao also lamented that sun CE was "a lion, it''s hard to fight with him"! Although Wu Qizhe appreciates sun CE and Zhou Yu in the official history, he will not show any mercy to sun CE and Zhou Yu, who are unique in the Three Kingdoms, especially on the premise that they covet his woman.


    Although in history, big and small Qiao originally belonged to sun CE and Zhou Yu, now that they are his women, these two guys should not have any coveting heart.


    So Wu Qizhe''s appreciation is very limited. If these two guys don''t appreciate it, they will die miserably.


    Whether you are a historical celebrity or not, if you dare to fight against him, you will be doomed. Zhuge Liang not long ago is a lesson from the past.


    "Zhou Yu (Sun CE) visited the general." Zhou Yu and sun CE bowed to the ground at the same time.


    "Come on, sun Wentai asked you to come to Lujiang this time. What''s the matter with me?" Wu Qizhe looked at the two people with light eyes.


    New Chinese network x ~ 8 ~ 1z §ë¡° When the general conquered Jingzhou, did he have a family member of my lord Wu Chenghou? " Zhou Yu asked with a smile.


    "It should still be in Xiangyang, but I didn''t pay much attention to it. What''s the matter?" Wu Qizhe naturally knew that Sun Jian''s family members were all in Xiangyang.


    "If the general doesn''t mind, we hope that the general can release the family members of marquis Wu Chenghou and reunite them. My Lord will thank the general again." Zhou Yu stated one of the purposes of his visit.


    Sun CE''s reaction was that his mother and younger sister, sun Shangxiang, were still in the hands of general Wu Qizhe. If he killed Wu Qizhe now, it would not hurt his mother and younger sister. It''s not right. But he was enraged by Wu Qizhe''s words when he just recovered.


    "Thank you very much. Sun Wentai is just a couple in the east of the Yangtze River. How can you thank me? Can''t you bring Huainan under my rule?" Wu Qizhe smiles at Zhou Yu and sun CE.


    Sun CE''s eyebrows jumped, obviously on the verge of violence, but he was warned by Zhou Yu''s eyes and resisted his anger.


    "The general joked that Huainan was surrounded by enemies, and my princess was a loyal minister of the Han Dynasty. It would be better to have him guard Huainan for the general and frighten the curfew. It would also save the general a worry. Why not do it?" Zhou Yu spread out his hands and said with a smile.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can subscribe to it in the future. It''s the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group is 830704323.)

 Chapter 1341

    He deserves to be Zhou Lang, and his eloquence is not comparable to that of ordinary people. " Wu Qizhe praised it casually.


    "The general joked. In the eyes of the general, my ability is just a small way." After a pause, Zhou Yu continued, "I don''t know what the general thinks of my Lord''s proposal."


    "Although I appreciate sun Wentai, it seems not very cost-effective for me to put his family back like this." Wu Qizhe said, tapping his fingers on the table.


    "General, there''s one more thing. I haven''t finished before. Now I''ll tell the general as well." Zhou Yu said with a smile, not caring about sun CE''s face.


    "My Lord has a daughter, named Shangxiang, who is sixteen years old. She is as beautiful as a flower. This time Bo Fu and I are here, entrusted by the Lord, and we intend to tie up the friendship between Qin and Jin with the general. I don''t know what the general wants?" Zhou Yu looks at Wu Qizhe confidently.


    Wu Qizhe''s character can be seen from the scene in the market just now. Surrounded by warblers and swallows, all of them are the most beautiful women of national color. This shows how much he likes fishing.


    "I haven''t met sun Wentai''s daughter at all. Isn''t Gong Jin too insincere when she says that?" Wu Qizhe naturally knows that gongyaoji, who is famous throughout history, is a pity to marry such a bad old man as Liu Bei.


    "My Lord''s little daughter is in Xiangyang City. The general can send someone to recruit her. When we meet, we can see at a glance whether we want to meet the general. If the two families can really meet Qin Jin, what worries the general about my lord?" Zhou Yu asked with a smile.


    Although sun CE didn''t say anything, he thought that not only his favorite woman had fallen into Wu Qizhe''s hands, but now even his sister was going to be Wu Qizhe''s woman. Let alone the anger in his heart. If it wasn''t for his father''s great plan and for the future of the sun family, he would like to kill the so-called general Wu Qizhe.


    "You''re right to say that. If I really take the daughter of Na Wentai as my concubine, he can be regarded as my old Taishan. It''s necessary for me to award the land of Huainan to him as a hereditary substitute." Wu Qizhe said in a relaxed tone.


    When Zhou Yu and sun CE look at each other, Wu Qizhe''s tone is very big. Today, the nominal leader of the world is still the emperor of the Han Dynasty, but he has already committed himself to enfeoffment. The ambition of the wolf is obvious.


    Although sun CE is impulsive, he is not stupid. Looking at Wu Qizhe, he laughs in his heart that the more arrogant you are, the better. This is more convenient to implement their plan.


    Zhou Yu said, "it''s a win-win situation for the grand general and my Lord to become relatives. Even if the grand general becomes emperor one day, my Lord will be loyal to the grand general." Since Wu Qizhe is ambitious, he doesn''t mind following his opponent''s words.


    "Gongjin is not joking. Today, the emperor is flourishing in spring and autumn. How can you say such a rebellious word?" Wu Qizhe asked with righteous words.


    "The general''s lesson is that he will break his promise at the next moment and hope that the general will be more tolerant." Zhou Yu buried himself in his heart. Was it a brothel woman who wanted to build a memorial archway.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. It''s decided that you should stay in Lujiang first. I''ll send someone to take sun Wentai''s family over. When I see Miss Sun, I''ll make a decision." Wu Qizhe looked at Sun CE and Zhou Yu with a smile, "what do you think?"


    "But with the arrangement of the general." Zhou Yu saluted again.


    "Gongjin and I naturally listen to the general." Sun CE had to make his stand at this time.


    After discussing the business, Wu Qizhe did not rush to let them leave. Instead, he gave a big banquet in the banquet hall, and arranged a group of dancers to dance in the middle of the banquet hall.


    Sun CE only cares about wine and meat, and doesn''t care about the dancers in the banquet hall at all. In his opinion, they are just a group of mediocre and vulgar fans, which is not comparable with the sisters Qiao and Xiao Qiao that he saw in the market before. Zhou Yu also did not squint, saw the beautiful woman like Xiao Qiao, how could he still be attracted to other women.


    At this time, at the door of the banquet hall, suddenly came two enchanting women, big and small sisters.


    Big Joe is wearing a red Luo skirt. Although it is mainly red, it doesn''t look vulgar and beautiful on her body at all. On the contrary, it makes her more brilliant.


    Little Joe is wearing a light and elegant skirt, the snow-white beautiful long Tui is so exposed, and the slim and exquisite curve makes people unable to open their eyes.


    When the two sisters entered the banquet hall, they didn''t look at Zhou Yu and sun CE for even half a second. They sat down beside Wu Qizhe.


    Wu Qizhe naturally encircled sister Qiao''s waist and asked with a smile, "why did you come back so soon?"


    Big Qiao looks charming way "we want to come back early to accompany husband, Diao Chan elder sister they should also come back soon."


    "I don''t want to come back. It''s my sister who has to pull me back." Little Qiao coquettishly horizontal one eye Wu Qizhe, the mouth is not right to the heart of say.


    "Since I''m back, I don''t want to serve my husband well." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "You think so." That''s what he said, but Xiao Qiao picked up a piece of orange and sent it to Wu Qizhe''s mouth. Seeing that he had swallowed it, he asked with a smile, "well, is the orange that Miss Ben fed you very sweet?"


    "Indeed, I just don''t know whether your pink Chun is sweet or the citrus is sweeter." Wu Qizhe rings Xiao Qiao''s Willow waist and teases him.


    Little Qiao charming white one eye, Wu Qizhe is coy way "you are not to have never tasted, can''t distinguish?"


    Looking at Xiao Qiao and Wu Qizhe on the main table, Zhou Yu''s heart is like dripping blood. How can Xiao Qiao, who is sacred in his heart, make such a charming and provocative appearance in front of Wu Qizhe.


    "I''ve tasted it before, but I''ve forgotten it for a while. I have to taste it again." Wu Qizhe often kisses Xiao Qiao''s Pink Chun.


    Xiao Qiao was embarrassed and annoyed to pat Wu Qizhe and said, "there are still outsiders. If you want to kiss me, you should go to the bedroom."


    Well, Zhou Yu was directly hit by 10 million points and went to his bedroom. It can be seen that Xiao Qiao and the general have nothing to do. My goddess, how can you do this.


    After Xiaoqiao was frivolous, Wu Qizhe ignored Daqiao''s coquettishness and gave him a heavy smile on Daqiao''s fair face.


    Sun CE''s determination to put things right by killing Wu Qizhe, a great courtier of the Han Dynasty, in order to save Da Qiao from her misery.


    Sun CE''s wishful thinking, if big Joe knows, maybe Big Joe will show unparalleled dance, with his own pair of Cherry Blossom iron fan to smash sun CE''s head is full of bags, even dare to his husband move crooked brain, simply don''t know how to write dead words!


    Although Daqiao''s personality is gentle, she is also in front of her husband Wu Qizhe. In the face of such an evil person as sun CE, she will teach each other how to behave every minute without hesitation.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can subscribe to it in the future. It''s the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group is 830704323.)

 Chapter 1342

    In this Lujiang City, Wu Qizhe sings and dances every day, and is accompanied by Diao Chan, Xiao Qiao, and many other beautiful women. Let alone how comfortable life is.


    But not everyone is as happy as Wu Qizhe. There are two people in Lujiang city who are in a very bad mood. They are Zhou Yu and sun CE. They even feel that every day in Lujiang city is suffering.


    As long as they think of the big and small Qiao, the beautiful sisters, falling into the hands of Wu Qizhe, the devil, they are heartbroken.


    Fortunately, they are going to get through it at last.


    In the afternoon, Sun Jian''s family members were escorted to Lujiang County by people sent by Wu Qizhe. They were immediately sent to the prefect''s residence. Sun CE and Zhou Yu had already arrived.


    When Wu Qizhe finished playing with his beautiful wife, especially with the big and small Qiao sisters, he came to pianting to meet Sun Jian''s family. By this time, sun CE and Zhou Yu had already arrived.


    With a casual glance, Wu Qizhe could not help but have some waves flooding in his heart.


    Standing at the front is actually a pair of sister flowers, just like the big and small Qiao sisters, but it looks much older than the big and small Qiao sisters.


    The older one, even though she is over thirty, is still beautiful.


    In front of this should be Sun Jian''s wife Wu sisters, which is the middle-aged one, although it is not willow waist, unable to grasp, but the arc of long waist, still can see the graceful and attractive curve.


    Which plain face is not made of powder and Dai? Although it is not as beautiful as a dead fish and wild goose, it can be described by its excellent appearance.


    As Sun Jian''s wife, she is usually well-off and respected. Even though she is Liu Biao''s prisoner and falls into Wu Qizhe''s hands, her beautiful charm is still intact. Her skin is smooth and delicate, white as jade, and there is no flaw in it.


    The younger sister of Wu''s sisters, when it comes to beauty, seems to be slightly better than her sister. Her white oval face, straight nose, beautiful eyes, charming waist and exquisite curve seem to be more charming than her sister''s conservative.


    Although the perfect body is completely covered by the outer robe, it can''t block her curve.


    Wu''s sisters are both first-class beauties. No wonder Sun Jian can''t help marrying them into the back room.


    The elder, Sun Jian''s wife, gave birth to his eldest son, sun CE, and his second son, Sun Quan.


    The younger one, Wu Guotai in the romance of the Three Kingdoms, gave birth to Sun Jian''s daughter sun Ren, sun Shangxiang


    In the romance, Mrs. Wu and her sister Wu Guotai both marry Sun Jian. Wu Fu has four sons. Wu Guotai has a son Lang and a daughter sun Ren. After the death of Mrs. Wu, Sun Quan followed her mother''s will and raised her as if she were her own mother. During the battle of Chibi, Wu Guotai once reminded Sun Quan that he would never ask Zhou Yu for foreign affairs.


    Later, Zhou Yu set up a beauty scheme to earn Liu Bei a fortune in the Soochow Kingdom on the grounds of marriage, and took the opportunity to imprison Liu Bei in exchange for Jingzhou. After Liu Bei arrived in the eastern Wu Dynasty, he spread the story of marrying Sun Quan''s younger sister all over the city with Zhuge Liang''s brilliant plan. When Wu Guotai learned that Zhou Yu and Sun Quan had been criticized, she took a fancy to Liu Bei, who was more than 30 years older than her daughter, in Ganlu temple, and finally facilitated sun Liu''s marriage. Liu Bei later hijacked Mrs. sun and fled back to Jingzhou.


    When Sun Quan prepared to attack Jingzhou with Zhang Zhao''s plan, Wu Guotai came forward to stop him, believing that Zhang Zhao was killing his daughter. Sun Quan sends his family general Zhou Shan to Jingzhou to pick up his younger sister. Zhang Zhao suggests that Mrs. sun return to Wu smoothly on the ground that Wu Guotai is seriously ill. At this time, Liu Bei had gone to Yizhou, and Mrs. Sun took the opportunity to take Liu Chan back to Dongwu. However, Zhao Yun and Zhang Fei came after him on the way. In order to protect Mrs. sun, Zhou Shan was killed by Zhang Fei, and Liu Chan was also recovered. Fortunately, Mrs. sun left smoothly and finally reunited with Mrs. Wu. It can be said that the image of Wu Guotai in the romance is not wise, and even a little confused, which repeatedly pits the son of Sun Quan.


    Zhou Yu''s proposal of "false Recruitment" was intended to induce Liu Bei to come to Wu in the name of recruitment, which was a positive act of attaching great importance to state affairs. However, after the scheme was exposed, Wu Guotai insisted on using the false to confuse the true because she was worried about her daughter''s "widowhood", but completely ignored the fact that her fiance was more than 30 years older than her daughter; During the blind date, Liu Bei''s identity as a hero was very popular. He even wanted to help his daughter and son-in-law escape from the eastern Wu Dynasty, but he never saw through Liu Bei''s experience of exile and the nature of "women are like clothes"; After a long time, when Sun Quan and Zhang Zhao conspired with Jingzhou, she insisted on taking back her daughter. In the end, except for "bullying" and "demeaning" Sun Quan and Zhou Yu in the plot, she did nothing to help her daughter - after all, Mrs. sun divorced Liu Bei and became a widow, even died. Which is better than the original?


    Wu Guotai "elbows to the outside" and "injures his own family by attacking others". Instead, Sun Quan, Zhou Yu, and other Wu forces complained incessantly. They only took advantage of Zhuge Liang, Liu Bei, and others, just to their liking. At the moment when Mrs. sun died in the river, although there was no record of Mrs. Wu''s reaction, I think Mrs. Wu was remorseful. If Wu Guotai had not insisted on marriage, how could Mrs. sun have come to this end? If not for her sabotage, how could Zhou Yu, who had always been thinking about the country, have achieved the eternal joke of "losing his wife and breaking his army", and unfortunately died of vomiting blood? It should be said that the best interpretation of "lose your daughter and lose your country" is Mrs. Wu. Wu Guotai contributed to all these tragedies.


    The unique world of the Three Kingdoms is mostly based on the romance, so the present Wu Guotai should be roughly similar to the character of Wu Guotai in the romance of the Three Kingdoms.


    However, Wu Guotai is now in her prime. If she is in the 21st century, she may not have graduated from graduate school for a few years. Who would have thought that she has already given birth to a 15-year-old daughter.


    Of course, it''s no wonder that the marriage age was too early in ancient times.


    However, Sun Jian is not a good thing either. In the biography of Madame Wu in the annals of the Three Kingdoms, it is said that Sun Jian wants to marry him after hearing about his talent and appearance. Wu''s relatives dislike Jian but despise cunning, so they refuse Yan and are ashamed to hate him. The wife said to her relatives, "why do you love a girl for trouble? If you don''t, you''ll die. " So he married and gave birth to four men and one woman.


    This shows that Wu''s original intention is not to marry Sun Jian, but to fear Sun Jian''s power.


    But I didn''t expect that Sun Jian was not satisfied with his elder sister Wu. Hearing that Wu''s younger sister had the same appearance as her elder sister, he immediately used a crooked brain to make the idea of double income.


    Wu had no way to protect his sister, so in the end his sister fell into Sun Jian''s hands.


    Of course, all these things have changed. Since the Wu sisters gave birth to children for Sun Jian, their past unhappiness has been forgotten, and they have become a good wife and mother.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can subscribe to it in the future. It''s the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group is 830704323.)


    .

 Chapter 1343

    But who ever thought that the weather is unpredictable, and people have misfortunes and blessings all the time. As the wife of Sun Jian, one of the princes, she had a life of self-respect, but the bad things just fell on them.


    Sun Jian''s expedition to Jiangdong was defeated by Liu Biao in Changsha. Fortunately, Liu Biao didn''t do anything too much to them. He entertained them with delicious food and drink, but he didn''t let them leave, so he was put under house arrest.


    Although they don''t worry about food and clothing, it''s not easy to lose their freedom. Even if they are accompanied by sun Shangxiang, their hearts are always uneasy.


    I''m afraid that one day, Liu Biao will find their sisters and their poor daughter.


    But I didn''t expect that within a few days of Liu Biao''s success, the whole city of Jingzhou had changed its master. The master of Jingzhou had changed into the most powerful man in the Han Dynasty, general Wu Qizhe.


    Just when they were worried that general Wu Qizhe would do something wrong to them, everything was as usual. They had no worries about food and clothing, but they always felt that there was something missing.


    As time went by, they even extinguished the possibility of returning to Sun Jian.


    During this period of time, they can''t help thinking that Sun Jian was always bad. The other side forced them to marry their sisters, not voluntarily.


    But in this era, who cares if you don''t want to? Everything is ordered by your parents. When Sun Jian wants to marry their sisters, their parents dare not say more.


    Fortunately, Sun Jian was also regarded as a successful official. Perhaps many Jiangdong women envied their sisters.


    But the fact is that the change is so tortuous and bizarre. Not long ago, lady Wu Chenghou, who was still a beautiful lady, became a prisoner in a twinkling of an eye.


    Not long ago, someone came to pick them up to Lujiang, which finally made them feel like they were watching the moon.


    "The Wu family has seen the great general." At the same time, the Wu sisters say hello to Wu Qizhe, who sits at the top of the table. In their opinion, whether they can return to Huainan depends on the meaning of general Wu Qizhe.


    How to say, the Wu sisters looked at Wu Qizhe, who was the leader of the party. Apart from sighing at each other''s youth, they had to say that each other had a good face. When they were swept by Wu Qizhe''s eyes, they unconsciously felt a burst of weakness, blushing and heartbeat.


    The two sisters looked at each other and saw the attractive scarlet on each other''s face. Why? It can''t be that they haven''t seen a man for a long time. Suddenly, they saw Wu Qizhe, such an excellent and handsome young husband. Spring x is rippling.


    How can you have such an idea, especially the elder Mrs. Wu, knowing that her eldest son, sun CE, is behind her!


    Wu Qizhe smiles but does not speak. While the two sisters bend over, they naturally show their graceful and exquisite figure.


    As for the unhealthy thoughts in their hearts, they were naturally caused by Wu Qizhe. The magic power of spiritual gems, trying to stir up the hearts of Wu''s sisters and their wives, is really simple!


    I don''t know what kind of psychological activities the two mothers had at that moment. Behind the Wu sisters is a graceful young girl. She is looking at Wu Qizhe curiously.


    Is he general Wu Qizhe? Although my father is also a vassal of one side, he is not worth mentioning at all compared with the power and prestige of the other side.


    It doesn''t look terrible. Compared with his elder brother sun CE and his good friend Zhou Yu, they are both handsome and handsome, and they don''t look weak. You should know that the other party has a recognized identity, that is, the name of the best general in the world. Listen to this name. It''s more powerful than Sun Jian''s Jiangdong tiger. Although sun CE''s name is also powerful, it''s too watery. It''s his own name.


    Second brother Sun Quan''s name is even less comparable, blue eyes, listen to no gold content, and not prestige.


    While sun Shangxiang was observing Wu Qizhe, Wu Qizhe''s eyes also shifted from the two Wu sisters to the girl sun Shangxiang.


    At this time, sun Shangxiang was about 16 years old, with clean short hair. He looked very young. Slender willow eyebrows, clear eyes, pretty nose, XG cherry lips and white forehead, just right focus on a pure and refined pretty face, black and soft hair tied in the back of the head with a plain white handkerchief, more and more set off the girl''s beautiful charm.


    A tight red combat suit perfectly outlines the attractive curve of slim and graceful, and the clothes are very thin. Towering mountains, snow-white suspender vest indistinctly visible. The most eye-catching is the slender waist that can be grasped by Yingying. Wrapped in a tight combat suit, it twists like a willow supporting the wind. With a knee high skirt, the slender Tui in red stockings is crystal clear and white. XG is moving. What a dignified, elegant and youthful bow waist girl!


    At the moment of meeting sun Shangxiang, Wu Qizhe''s mind was full of thoughts. How could such a beautiful and moving girl give it to Liu Bei, the bad old man.


    Although Liu Bei is not old and is about the same age as Sun Jian, even if he is old enough to be a father, how can you marry such an invincible young girl to be your wife? Liu Bei is not shy!


    As far away as Yuzhou, Liu Bei didn''t know that he was carrying the pot for no reason, but he always felt a chill behind him.


    Wu Qizhe did not hide his appreciation of sun Shangxiang. The girl in front of him was not only beautiful, but also a rare woman in history.


    After the battle of Chibi, Sun Quan''s sister was married to Liu Bei. Sun Fu is intelligent, strong and brave. She has the style of her brothers. There are more than 100 maidservants around her. All of them guard her with swords. Even Liu Bei and other figures feel afraid every time they enter the inner room.


    It is for this reason that FA persuades Liu Bei to keep a distance from Mrs. sun. When Liu Bei lived in Gong''an County, Jingzhou City, he was extremely difficult. He was afraid of the power of Cao Cao in the north and the threat of Sun Quan in the East. Mrs. sun was regarded as Liu Bei''s disaster like an enemy country in her boudoir.


    At that time, Mrs. sun relied on her being Sun Quan''s younger sister to be unruly and domineering. Most of the officers and soldiers she brought from the state of Wu did not abide by the law. Liu Bei ordered him to manage the internal affairs because of Zhao Yun''s solemnity. Later, Liu Bei built a city called "Fuling City" or "Madame Sun City" in the west of Gongan city in Jingzhou City, allowing Madame Sun to live with her maids and guards. It is also said that this city was built by Mrs. sun because she was suspicious of Liu Bei and did not live with him.


    In the 16th year of Jian''an, Liu Bei entered Shu, so Sun Quan sent a big boat to welcome her sister back to Wu. Mrs. sun planned to take Liu Chan with her. Fortunately, Zhuge Liang dispatched the Yamen General Zhao Yun and Zhang Fei to intercept Liu Chan on the river in time, and Fang recaptured Liu Chan. From then on, she never came back. Three years later, after Liu Bei settled in Yizhou, he officially married Wu Yi''s younger sister as the chief wife, and his deeds are unknown.


    In the face of such a rebellious and unruly old man like Liu Bei, the proud daughter of heaven, it is obviously uncertain. However, Wu Qizhe would never have such a worry, because there is no woman he can''t handle, even sun Shangxiang, who has a great reputation in history.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can subscribe to it in the future. It''s the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group is 830704323.)


    .

 Chapter 1344

    When Zhou Yu and sun CE saw Wu Qizhe staring at sun Shangxiang, they both felt that there was a play and they were really good friends.


    The only thing that makes sun CE feel a little pity is that his flowery sister is going to marry Wu Qizhe and still be a concubine, which is not very refreshing.


    But fortunately, sun CE at least didn''t find Wu Qizhe''s eyes just looking at his mother, Mrs. Wu. Otherwise, he would not have thought of any plan. He went to Wu Qizhe and tried his best to get rid of his sister. He even dared to covet his mother. It''s just unreasonable.


    "Ladies Wu, don''t be polite. Just take this place as your home." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    Wu''s sisters looked at each other, and they all saw their doubts from each other''s eyes. As their own family, how could this sound so strange.


    Subconsciously, a burst of tension and uneasiness sprang up in my heart, and the blush suddenly covered the whole face. The other side said that, didn''t they want to leave her and her sisters behind.


    My elder sister, Mrs. Wu, opened her mouth carefully and said, "I don''t know what the general means?"


    "Ha ha" Wu Qizhe laughed twice, and his eyes swept over sun Shangxiang''s graceful and exquisite figure. "Gongjin and Bofu didn''t tell the two ladies. This time they took the two ladies over, they were going to let Shangxiang marry me."


    "What, let xianger marry you." The younger sister of Wu''s sisters has a pretty face and a startled face.


    "What, you want me to marry her?" Sun Shangxiang''s pretty face is full of accidents.


    Mrs. Wu asked sternly, "ce''er, why don''t you tell me what''s going on?"


    "My mother is like this. My father intends to marry Shang Xiang to the general, so that the two families will be friends forever." Facing his mother, sun CE had to explain patiently.


    "When you make such a decision, why don''t you know I''ll tell you? As xianger''s biological mother, don''t I have the right to know?" Wu''s younger sister was dissatisfied.


    "Er Niang, you misunderstood. I called you here this time just to consult you." Sun CE said with a smile.


    "So my husband has decided?" Wu swept sun CE road coldly.


    Sun CE nodded, "if the two mothers have no opinion, this marriage will be put on the agenda."


    Wu Qizhe smiles at Wu''s sisters in the next song. "Why do you two ladies think I''m not worthy of your daughter?"


    Before Wu''s opening her mouth, her sister, Mrs. Wu, had a charming face for the first time. "The general joked that Xiang''er could marry you, which is naturally her blessing. It''s too late for our sisters to be happy for him. Is there any one who is worthy of it?"


    Wu wanted to say something, but he didn''t open his mouth. It was a happy thing for his daughter to get married, but why didn''t he feel that the fierce mouth was blocked for a while.


    "Well, have you ever asked me for my opinion in deciding my marriage so casually?" Sun Shangxiang''s face puffed up slightly and said angrily.


    "Why don''t you?" Mrs. Wu glared at sun Shangxiang sternly.


    "Well, can''t I have an opinion about my own marriage?" Sun Shangxiang was aggrieved that because of Mrs. Wu''s long-standing prestige, she did not dare to be too presumptuous.


    "Parents'' orders, matchmaker''s words, how can you have your share." Mrs. Wu then said, "what''s more, a hero like the great general, are you still wronged when you marry him?"


    Sun Shangxiang took a look at Wu Qizhe, who was sitting at the top of the table. He didn''t know if there was any moisture in his name. Seize his mother Wu''s arm, coquetry way "mother, daughter''s marriage, you do not say a word?"


    Wu looked helpless, sighed and said, "your father and your mother have already decided. What else can I say? Besides, compared with the heroes of the general, they will not hurt you." At this point, Wu''s eyes once again swept to Wu Qizhe.


    As long as you think that the other party is going to marry her daughter, why can''t you bring it up in your heart? There is no joy of marrying your daughter.


    "Shang Xiang, do you think our general is not qualified to marry you?" Wu Qizhe looks at sun Shangxiang with a smile.


    "Well, who cares whether you are qualified or not." Sun Shangxiang haughtily raised his white chin and said, "if you want to marry me, you must first surpass the circle of heaven and earth in my hands. Do you dare?" Finish saying bright eyes good Lai''s eyes also defiantly looked at Wu Qizhe.


    Before Wu Qizhe spoke, Mrs. Wu had already denounced that "a daughter''s family knows all day how to make a good dance."


    "Hum, my father is a fierce tiger in Jiangdong. As a daughter, I can''t weaken my father''s reputation." After saying that, Wu Qizhe looked directly at the leader with clear and bright eyes and said, "how about the grand general? I won''t even dare to accept the challenge of a weak female."


    Tang Long smiles and says nothing. In the unique world of the Three Kingdoms, sun Shangxiang is definitely not a weak female, so it''s not too much to call him a heroine.


    The princess of Chongwu. As the daughter of Sun Jian, Jiangdong tiger, she is very strong. He is good at martial arts and does not admit defeat. He always takes the lead in the battlefield. It has both excellent martial arts and excellent beauty. It''s not too much to say that one enemy should be a thousand.


    Of course, even in the history of the Three Kingdoms, sun Shangxiang''s martial arts skills were not bad, but there was no chance to perform in that period.


    "Yes, anyway, I haven''t been active for a long time. Since Xiang''er is interested, I''ll accompany you to have two moves." Wu Qizhe left the main seat and walked outside. "Come on, let''s go to the martial arts arena."


    "Well, if you lose then, don''t blame Miss Ben for not giving you a chance." Proud and charming face, innocent and lovely, with a trace of jumping off, found the servant, took back his sun and moon circle, and soon came to the martial arts arena.


    Sun CE sneers to herself. She knows her sister''s skill very well. A pair of Japanese circle dancers are tricky and ingenious. Even he can''t cope with it easily. He can only win with a war of attrition.


    Of course, if it''s a short-term outbreak of war, it''s not impossible for my sister to start the matchless dance as soon as she goes on the stage and lose to the other side.


    However, it is impossible for brother and sister to fight against each other in martial arts competition, so they usually keep their hands.


    I don''t know if Shangxiang will hold on to Wu Qizhe. If she wins Wu Qizhe directly, it will affect her subsequent plan.


    If sun Shangxiang doesn''t marry Wu Qizhe, they won''t be able to carry out their next plan. Just when sun CE hesitates to remind his younger sister sun Shangxiang, the graceful and slender figure in the martial arts arena has been waving the circle of heaven and earth.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can subscribe to it in the future. It''s the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group is 830704323.)


    . Update the fastest URL

 Chapter 1345

    Sun Shangxiang''s straight and slender Mei Tui is smashed in the air with a strong wind, without the slightest mercy. The target is Wu Qizhe''s head.


    The Wu sisters on one side look pale. Is sun Shangxiang going to blow Wu Qizhe''s head?


    If this is the case, their sisters will be miserable. The soldiers around will definitely let them bury Wu Qizhe, the great general. Their daughter is too ignorant.


    Sun Shangxiang''s striking power is not small. It''s not too much to say that Wu Qizhe is the best general in the world. But she believes that if Wu Qizhe''s name doesn''t have water, it''s easy to take her strike.


    Sure enough, Wu Qizhe didn''t even use his weapon. He reached out and grabbed the small Tui where sun Shangxiang smashed meitui in the air. Although he was still across the Si stockings, he could still feel the amazing touch.


    Mei Tui was caught, sun Shangxiang in no hurry, another leg directly swept over, instep, directly aimed at Wu Qizhe''s temple.


    Wu Qizhe gave up his right arm and raised his right arm to block sun Shangxiang''s whip.


    Sun Shangxiang naturally won''t admit defeat like this. Although a pair of Mei Tui is stopped, her pair of Sun Moon heaven and earth circles are still in her hands. If Wu Qizhe doesn''t escape from the sky, her head will be broken and blood will be shed. It''s not too much to move her head.


    The jade hand tightly holds the sun and moon circle, trying to smash it, but Wu Qizhe doesn''t seem to want to avoid it at all. His left hand still firmly grasps sun Shangxiang''s beautiful Tui.


    Sun Shangxiang held up the sun moon heaven and earth circle above his head. The strong wind overflowed, but he didn''t drop it.


    Because just now, sun Shangxiang saw that Wu Qizhe had lost her weapon, but used her arm to connect her whip leg.


    She knew why. The other party was worried about the damage caused by the collision between her Tui department and iron weapons. This was originally a martial arts contest, and there should be no room for it. However, the other party was still thinking about her, which inevitably moved the girl''s heart.


    It''s just that she wants to say that if it''s not one end of the blade, it''s impossible to cause any damage to her. Although her body''s defense is not strong, her body''s defense will be doubled with the bonus of rage.


    Also because of Wu Qizhe''s small move, sun Shangxiang''s Sun Moon universe circle could not be broken down.


    Wu Qizhe laughed and said nothing. He just let go of sun Shangxiang''s left hand. If the stalemate goes on like this, there will be some waiting, so he''d better give in.


    When the other side let go, sun Shangxiang''s exquisite and graceful figure also immediately drew a beautiful arc in the air and opened the distance.


    Just Wu Qizhe''s next move made sun Shangxiang blush subconsciously.


    Because she saw that Wu Qizhe had just grasped her little Tui''s hand and put it on the tip of her nose to smell it. Although other people might not have noticed this action because of the angle, she could see it clearly, which made her extremely embarrassed.


    That''s right. Just now Wu Qizhe was feeling the fragrance from sun Shangxiang Mei Tui. He didn''t know whether it was the natural body fragrance or the fragrance from other spices. In a word, Wu Qizhe''s heart was ignited involuntarily.


    He can''t wait to see clearly how beautiful sun Shangxiang, who has lifted all the shackles, will be!


    Sun CE and Zhou Yu wondered why Sun Shangxiang had just been lenient to Wu Qizhe.


    Can''t it be that the two people saw each other for the first time? Lang Youqing''s concubine didn''t want to lay a heavy hand on each other¡° Xiang''er, we have to continue to compete, or you''d better marry your husband. " Looking at the pure and charming sun Shangxiang, Wu Qizhe couldn''t help but blossom.


    "Hum, you can beat me. I''m just trying. Next you have to be careful." As soon as sun Shangxiang''s momentum changed, it was several times higher than just now.


    I saw sun Shangxiang puckering up, holding the sun and moon tightly on the ground, like a sprinter''s starting posture.


    Sun CE''s eyes lit up. Shang Xiang was going to use the unparalleled dancing magic skill. Even if he didn''t directly kill Wu Qizhe, it would be good to teach this guy a lesson.


    Wu sisters also looked at the two people in the field with worried faces, but they were worried about Wu Qizhe.


    Although they have never awakened the magic of matchless dance, they know what it stands for, which can enhance a person''s strength several times in a short time. In this process, they can even be said to be invincible.


    If the opponent wants to compete with him, he must agree to perform the unparalleled dancing skills. However, Wu Qizhe''s calm appearance shows that he has no intention of breaking out the unparalleled dancing skills.


    At this time, sun Shangxiang''s whole body has burst out a strong dazzling golden light, overflowing and scattering, and even the surrounding air has condensed.


    With a heavy step, the ground cracked and sank. With the power of this step, sun Shangxiang''s graceful and slender body soared directly into the air, and his whole body was twined with dazzling golden light because of the explosion of anger.


    At this moment, sun Shangxiang is almost invincible. Even her elder brother sun CE, if he doesn''t open the matchless dance in front of this blow, he will have to bow down.


    Sun Shangxiang is very fast in the air. Almost in the blink of an eye, he has already come to the top of Wu Qizhe. His body is high, and a pair of beautiful Tui gather all the power brought by the unparalleled dance.


    "Boom." There was a strong sound of kicking. Sun Shangxiang''s beautiful Tui fell like a storm. Almost in an instant, he had already made thousands of kicks, each with a strong destructive force.


    Sun Shangxiang bright eyes across a trace of worry, why the other side did not open the unparalleled dance, it is intended to resist his unparalleled dance magic.


    In sun CE and Zhou Yu''s shocked eyes, Wu Qizhe did not dodge at all. He reached out with both hands at the same time and grasped sun Shangxiang''s beautiful Tui.


    Sun Shangxiang was shocked to see all this. She never thought that someone could intercept her unparalleled dancing skills so strongly.


    Her legs are still releasing the violent force brought by opening the unparalleled dance, but she can''t continue to make the action of kicking, because her beautiful Tui has been firmly grasped by Wu Qizhe.


    The golden fury extended by the unrivalled dance can only be reluctantly overflowed, sweeping the surrounding air to produce a powerful cyclone, but that''s all. It''s impossible to cause any substantial damage to Wu Qizhe.


    Until the power of matchless dance is released, sun Shangxiang still keeps his body shape in the air. Wu Qizhe grabs the small Tui part of a pair of Mei Tui.


    Sun Shangxiang blushed and glared shyly at Wu Qizhe. "It''s not quick to let go."


    Wu Qizhe didn''t bully sun Shangxiang any more and let go of her beautiful Tui.


    After this battle, sun Shangxiang also understood the gap between the two people, looking at Wu Qizhe''s eyes also began to become shy and evasive, parents'' life, coupled with their own test, the other side easily passed, the beautiful young bow waist Ji can''t find the reason why she won''t marry Wu Qizhe£¨ Please support me a lot. I hope you can subscribe to it in the future. It''s the first official edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you


    . Update the fastest URL

 Chapter 1346

    Wu Qizhe, Wu''s sisters, sun Shangxiang, Zhou Yu and sun CE returned to pianting.


    "Mother, it''s decided that Shang Xiang will marry the general?" When sun CE asked for Mrs. Wu''s opinion, Wu, as sun Shangxiang''s biological mother, was put aside by him.


    Mrs. Wu looked at sun Shangxiang with a smile and said, "xianger, I''ll make the decision for you. How about marrying you to the general?"


    "What mother says is what she wants. Xianger listens to her mother." Sun Shangxiang shyly took a look at Wu Qizhe, smiling.


    "That''s settled, sister. You don''t have any problem?" Mrs. Wu looked at her sister Wu and asked.


    "My sister is in charge of everything. My sister doesn''t mind." Wu took her daughter sun Shangxiang''s little hand and let her baby daughter sun Shangxiang marry Wu Qizhe.


    As for the unpleasantness in my heart before, it has disappeared long ago. After all, I am a woman, so how can I still have that kind of unrealistic delusion.


    "General, if you are willing to marry Xiang''er, I, as a mother, will agree with you 100 times. However, the specific wedding date and the wedding ceremony need to be considered in the long run." Mrs. Wu said with great care.


    "I don''t mind. Just look at the arrangement." Wu Qizhe waved his hand to show that he didn''t care.


    "General, I have a situation to explain." Sun CE once again said, "Shangxiang is the apple of our Sun family''s eye. Originally, she was wronged when she married a general as a concubine, so the wedding must be beautiful."


    "Of course, that''s what I should do." Wu Qizhe smiles.


    "It''s not only beautiful, but also my little sister''s wedding will be held in Huainan." Sun CE pointed out the core problem.


    "Oh, why is it held in Huainan?" Wu Qizhe doubts a way.


    "On the one hand, it shows the sincerity of the general to my sister, and does not despise her as a concubine. On the other hand, my father is also anxious about his daughter, forgetting that the general is able to arrange the wedding in Huainan." Sun CE sighed, "after all, after Shang Xiang got married, I don''t know when I can go back to my mother''s home."


    Although the Wu sisters were surprised that sun Shangxiang was a concubine, they thought that this was normal. They had long heard that the wife of general Wu Qizhe was Cai Wenji, the daughter of great scholar Cai Yong. Naturally, it was impossible to divorce Cai Wenji and marry sun Shangxiang.


    Hearing that she only married herself as a concubine, sun Shangxiang was not happy. But when she thought that she would marry Wu Qizhe, she was not so conflicted.


    And if everything is done according to sun CE''s request, it''s no different from marrying his wife, especially in Huainan.


    "What''s your opinion?" Wu Qizhe looked at the beautiful Wu sisters.


    Mrs. Wu opened her mouth first and said, "since our husband has decided, we as women''s family have nothing to say."


    "Since my husband has said so, naturally we have no opinion." My sister Wu also said.


    Wu Qizhe laughs but says nothing. He already knows what sun CE and Zhou Yu''s idea is. It''s nothing more than the beauty trick he once played on Liu Bei in history.


    He and sun Shangxiang are the protagonists of the beauty trick. If they want him to marry sun Shangxiang in Huainan, they just want to put him under house arrest in Huainan and seize the territory under their rule.


    It''s just that sun CE and Zhou Yu think about things too simply. He''s not just Liu Bei. If he wants to go, he can''t stop even thousands of troops¡° Will the general not Sun CE asked suddenly.


    "I didn''t say I didn''t want to, but the wedding was held in Huainan. I always felt it was not right." Wu Qizhe said solemnly.


    "The general said that because he didn''t care about my sister and didn''t feel qualified to make you a great general to condescend to Huainan and get married." Sun CE sneered.


    Hearing sun CE say this, sun Shangxiang''s eyes also become more and more anxious. Does he really have no weight in his heart, so he doesn''t even want to get married in Huainan. The more he thinks about it, the more resentful sun Shangxiang is.


    "In order to show the importance of Xiang''er, I would like to go to Huainan to get married." Wu Qizhe seems to have made a major decision.


    Sun CE and Zhou Yu both showed a smile of joy at the same time, but the performance was not too obvious. When Wu Qizhe was brought to Huainan, everything was easy to say.


    When the tiger has the final say, the dog is bullied by the dog. What about the grand army? It''s not the fish on the chopping board. Everything is their final rule.


    "But I have one condition." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "What conditions, if the general wants to take the army together at the wedding, it is absolutely impossible." Sun CE mistakenly thinks that Wu Qizhe is worried about his own safety and plans to take the army to protect him.


    If this is the case, then let alone house arrest Wu Qizhe, the whole Huainan will have to change its owner.


    "Indeed, the wedding is the most happy thing in life, but it is not beautiful if it is stained with the spirit of golden age and iron horse." Zhou Yu also said, shaking his head.


    "You think so much. I''ll take Bai Yu''s guard at most, not more people." Wu Qizhe waved his hand.


    "That''s no problem, I can make the decision." Sun CE thought about more than a hundred bodyguards, even in the elite can''t make any big waves.


    In fact, just when sun Shangxiang and Wu Qizhe had a competition, Wu Qizhe could easily interrupt his sister''s matchless dance without any damage. Sun CE knew that each other''s strength was unfathomable, and the name of Tianda''s first fierce general was worthy.


    He also put out the unrealistic idea of robbing Wu Qizhe by some tough means, but he was more determined to arrange his sister''s wedding in Huainan.


    When they arrived in Huainan, Wu Qizhe could not escape the control of the sun family even if he had wings.


    "That''s not my condition. I mean, I want to stay with Mrs. sun during this period of time." Wu Qizhe pointed to Mrs. sun, who was plump and graceful.


    "General, what do you mean? How can my mother stay as one of the bridegroom?" After all, he was his own mother. When Wu Qizhe said that, sun CE was a little flustered.


    "It''s nothing. After all, Shangxiang''s mother is another Mrs. Wu, and Dr. Sun is very busy. As my elder, he should stay here and let me do my filial duty." Wu Qizhe sneered at himself, and he has the final say on how to do this filial piety.


    Mrs. Wu should have been extremely dissatisfied, but it seems that after Wu Qizhe made this request, she didn''t have much resistance in her heart. Anyway, sooner or later, she could go back.


    Wu''s wisdom is not much Zui. It''s better for her sister to stay than for her. And she really doesn''t want to stay?


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can subscribe to it in the future. It''s the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group is 830704323).

 Chapter 1347

    "No harm, no harm." Zhou Yu came out to make ends meet and said, "since the general has concerns, let the great lady stay."


    Sun CE wanted to say something else, but he was interrupted by Zhou Yu and said, "anyway, when the general monk Xiang comes back from Huainan, it''s not too late to pick up his wife."


    Mrs. Wu was a little annoyed, but not at Wu Qizhe, but at Zhou Yu, a subordinate of her husband Sun Jian, who dared to decide whether to leave or stay her. It''s really annoying.


    The reason why Zhou Yu agreed to Mrs. Wu''s stay was that he was afraid that Wu Qizhe would be suspicious, and then his beauty trick would fail.


    "In this case, the wedding is so decided. Gongjin and Bofu, after you go back, will discuss the wedding date with my future laotaishan." Wu Qizhe finally said.


    After discussing the marriage, Wu Qizhe took over the dust for the Wu sisters. After all, they came all the way from Xiangyang. It''s not good for them to rush to Huainan immediately.


    Of course, it''s the younger sister Wu and sun Shangxiang who leave. As the elder sister, Mrs. Wu wants to stay.


    After the banquet, Mrs. Wu had been arranged by the servants to live in another courtyard, while Wu Qizhe sent sun CE and others out of the city.


    Send out the gate, Wu Qizhe and alone sun Shangxiang called to the other side.


    Sun Shangxiang blushed at Wu Qizhe and said, "why did you call me here alone?"


    "Wu Cheng Hou will marry you to me, will you?" Wu Qizhe stares at sun Shangxiang''s beautiful eyes and says seriously.


    Sun Shangxiang blushed at Wu Qizhe and said, "my father has decided whether he wants to or not. As a daughter, I can still refute it."


    "Xianger, I''m asking for your opinion. Would you like it?" Wu Qizhe steps forward and embraces sun Shangxiang''s slender and graceful willow waist, sighing that she is worthy of the reputation of "gongyaoji" in history. The softness of her waist and the feeling of her touch are beyond cure.


    "Hum." Sun shangxiangjiao snorted, "people are also satisfied with you. I''ve vowed since I was a child that I''m determined to marry a first-class hero. But you barely meet people''s standards, and your appearance is handsome. Therefore, when I marry you, people won''t feel aggrieved."


    "Well, it seems that I''m quite charming." Wu Qizhe smiles confidently and tightens sun Shangxiang''s thin waist building. If sun CE and others are not eyeing him in the distance, he would like to ask sun Shangxiang to undress now.


    "It''s just normal, but after you get married, you can''t bully me, or I''ll run back to my mother''s house as soon as I get angry, so that you can''t find me any more." Sun Shangxiang glared at Wu Qizhe and warned.


    "At that time, even if you want to go, I won''t let you go." Wu Qizhe said and took a picture of sun Shangxiang.


    "You are dead. My elder brother and my mother are watching from afar." Sun Shangxiang uses powder fist to hammer Wu Qizhe''s fierce mouth.


    "Well, it''s not that I can''t control myself when I think that I''ll see you when I get married. Just understand, Xiang''er." Wu Qizhe''s serious use of evil ways.


    "Bad guy, that''s it. When you get married, they''re not all yours. Don''t rush for a while." Sun Shangxiang takes the initiative to send a fragrant red chun to Wu Qizhe''s face, and then steps away from Wu Qizhe.


    Seeing sun Shangxiang and others leave, Wu Qizhe returns to Lujiang city.


    But sun Shangxiang and his entourage, who had already gone far away, quietly called Zhou Yu to the distance and said, "Gongjin, how can you leave your mother on your own?"¡° Bofu, I''m also for the great cause of my Lord. If Wu Qizhe had doubts just now, we would have failed in so many previous plans. That''s why I have to promise Wu Qizhe to let the eldest lady stay. " Zhou Yu explained painstakingly.


    "But you shouldn''t let your mother stay. What if something goes wrong?" I have to say that sun CE is really a filial son.


    "Don''t worry, Bofu. I think Wu Qizhe really wants to marry Shangxiang, so he won''t hurt her." Zhou Yu said with a smile.


    "But when we put Wu Qizhe under house arrest in Huainan, can we guarantee his mother''s safety?" Zhou Yu''s relief still failed to make sun CE feel relieved.


    Zhou Yu Chengzhu said in Xiang, "don''t worry, Bofu. If we really put Wu Qizhe under house arrest in Huainan, we will have to use a rat''s trap in Jiangdong, and we won''t dare to hurt the eldest lady any more."


    "As you say, I hope." Sun CE''s face was still sad.


    In fact, what Zhou Yu thought was quite different from that of sun CE. For the sake of the emperor''s ambition, he cherished a woman. Although this woman was Sun Jian''s wife, it was no pity.


    It is the so-called "chengdaye" who does not care about minor matters, which is the case in ancient and modern times. If you really want to blame him, blame Zhou Yu alone.


    "Brother, what did you say to brother Gongjin?" At this time, sun Shangxiang came with him.


    "Nothing. Your brother Gongjin and I are discussing what we have seen and heard in Lujiang during this period." Sun CE casually found a reason.


    "Well, tell me about it. I want to hear it, too." Sun Shangxiang said with a smile.


    Looking at the innocent sun Shangxiang, sun CE suddenly feels a sense of guilt. He and his father even intend to use his sister''s wedding to achieve an ulterior goal. Even if the ultimate goal is achieved, it is his own sister who is hurt.


    Zhou Yu looked at Sun CE''s suspicious expression on his face. He was afraid that he would tell the truth. He quickly said something about the itching of his facial features, which led the topic away.


    Seeing sun Shangxiang go back to accompany Wu, Zhou Yu whispered in sun CE''s ear, "Bo Fu, we have no way back. Huainan is a small place, which is not suitable for the development of the Lord. However, after we put Wu Qizhe under house arrest, we can easily use his name to invade Jiangdong and Jingxiang. What a grand plan it is, but we can''t lose big things for small things."


    "I see, Gongjin." Sun CE smiles bitterly and nods. His mother has been trapped in the enemy country, and now she has to accompany her sister. If they can''t finish their scheduled plan in the end, sun CE is just a man.


    Therefore, for the sake of the sacrifice of his mother and sister, he also had to complete the road of dominating the south.


    But Sun CE didn''t know that in terms of Wu Qizhe''s character, what he would lose at that time would not be his sister. Even his biological mother, Mrs. Wu, might lose!


    Perhaps the only one who can escape Wu Qizhe''s clutches is sun Shangxiang''s biological mother Wu.


    "You''re thinking, and Big Joe, don''t you just think about it all the time?" Zhou Yu reminds a way, of course he also thinks about Xiao Qiao day and night.


    "Yes, and miss Daqiao. I must save her from the devil Wu Qizhe." Sun CE said firmly that when he thought of Daqiao, he suddenly made him dizzy and completely forgot that his mother had no sister sun Shangxiang.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can subscribe to it in the future. It''s the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group is 830704323). Update the fastest URL

 Chapter 1348

    When Wu Qizhe returned to the city, Zhou Tai and Ling Tong met him.


    "Lord, what do the sun family want?" Zhou Tai asked.


    "Lord, I don''t think Zhou Yu is a good thing. Don''t be fooled by him." Ling Tong also issued a voice to remind.


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile, "in fact, it''s nothing. Sun Jian intends to marry his daughter to me."


    "Well, it seems that Wu Chenghou is quite aware of the current affairs. He knows that sooner or later he will be the Lord''s, so he gives his daughter to him in advance to find a way out for himself." Zhou Tai laughed.


    On one side, Ling Tong had a different opinion: "Lord, I''m afraid it''s more than that. I don''t think that sun CE is willing to marry his younger sister so easily?"


    "You don''t think I''m worthy of sun CE''s sister," Wu said with a smile


    "Lord, you misunderstood me. Of course I didn''t mean that." Lingtong continued, "I''m worried about whether the sun family will have any conspiracy at the wedding."


    Wu Qizhe smiles but does not speak. He has to say that Ling Tong''s mind is very delicate. He is not a fierce general who only knows how to fight and kill.


    Among all the generals in Soochow, though not as dazzling as Siying generals in Soochow, they were definitely outstanding at that time.


    Ling Tong, the character Gong Ji, was born in Yuhang, Wu County, and was a famous general of Wu state during the Three Kingdoms period. Ling Cao''s son.


    He is rarely well-known. He is the commander of other departments and the captain of the school. In the 13th year of Jian''an, Sun Quan attacked Jiangxia again. Lingtong army was the vanguard, killed Zhang Shuo, the enemy general, and broke his water army. Wu army was finally able to kill huangzu and return with a big victory. Sun Quan was appointed as the commander of Chenglie. After that, Zhou Yu defeated Cao Cao in Wulin and attacked Jiangling where Cao Ren lived, making Cao Ren retreat. Promoted to captain. In the 20th year of Jian''an period, he was promoted to the rank of commander of Dangkou Zhonglang and leader of Peixiang. He also took Changsha, Lingling and Guiyang as his right governor. After returning from Yiyang, he followed Sun Quan to attack Hefei. Sun Quan failed to capture Hefei and withdrew. At the time of withdrawal, the front army had already started, and Wei general Zhang Liao and others suddenly appeared in the north of Tianjin to encircle Sun Quan. Ling Tong led three hundred close soldiers into the enemy''s encirclement and escorted Sun Quan out. Lingtong returned to fight again, and all the soldiers died. Lingtong was also seriously injured, and he still killed dozens of enemy soldiers himself. It was not returned until Sun Quan was completely safe. Worship as a partial general.


    New Chinese network x ~ 8 ~ 1z §ë In the military, Ling Tong was close to the virtuous and courteous people, and despised money and righteousness. In the 22nd year of Jian''an, he was ordered to accept the people in the mountains. Along the way, he was very respected and welcomed, and had more than ten thousand excellent soldiers. After the event, the patient died.


    "What conspiracy does the child of the sun family dare to have? If he dares to do harm to the Lord, I will be the first to screw his head off." Zhou Tai said Huqi.


    Wu Qizhe patted Zhou Tai on the shoulder twice. "You have a heart, Youping."


    Zhou Tai chuckles, "as the commander of the Lord''s guard, it''s Youping''s duty to protect the Lord''s safety."


    Zhou Tai''s reputation of bravery in history is obviously more prosperous than Ling Tong''s.


    Zhou Tai, whose name is Youping, was born in Jiujiang. When sun CE pacified Jiangdong, he joined sun CE''s army with Jiang Qin of the same county. He enlisted Liu Yao, Yan Baihu, Wang Lang, etc. with sun CE''s help, and made several contributions.


    Officials to Hanzhong Taishou, Fenwei general, fenglingyang Hou. He died in Huang Wu''s middle age. He had a son, Zhou Shao, who also had some military achievements. He died in the second year of Huanglong. Zhou Cheng, Zhou Shao''s younger brother, inherited military power and title. Chen Shou listed him as "the tiger Minister of the river"


    In the battle of Chibi, Zhou Tai met Zhang Nan, the enemy general who came by boat, and killed him. When Zhou Yu attacked Nanjun, Ganning was trapped in the Yi mausoleum. In order to save Ganning, Zhou Tai and Ganning cooperated with Zhou Yu to defeat Cao Renjun. Zhou Yu seduces Liu Bei to cross the river with a beauty trick, but Liu Bei elopes with Mrs. Sun Quan. Sun Quan orders Jiang Qin and Zhou Tai to kill them with their swords, but Zhuge Liang and others help Liu Bei escape. In the war of Hefei, Cao Cao led the army to defeat the Soochow army. Sun Quan was surrounded. Zhou Tai fought hard to rescue Sun Quan. After rescuing Sun Quan, he turned over to the enemy and rescued Xu Sheng, who was surrounded at the same time. As a result, he was shot dozens of times and his skin was portrayed. Sun Quan was very grateful. He personally brought wine to Zhou Tai and asked Zhou Tai to untie his clothes, Zhou Tai made it clear which battle the scar was and how he was hurt. Sun Quan took Zhou Tai by the arm and cried, "you are like a bear and tiger fighting for our brothers on the battlefield. You never pity your body. You have dozens of injuries and your skin is carved. How can I not regard you as my closest relative and appoint you as a soldier? You are a meritorious official of Soochow, and I will share the honor and disgrace with you. " The next day, Sun Quan gave Zhou Taiqing an umbrella cover, so Xu Sheng and others obeyed Zhou Tai. Cao Cao sighed that he didn''t want to be such a tiger general in the land of splendid articles. In the period of the Three Kingdoms, although there was no such famous generals as Guan Yu and Zhang Fei in Jiangdong, they could be regarded as courtiers and military officials. Zhou Tai and Lingtong were among the best.


    Come to the world of Three Kingdoms, how can the famous officials not collect a lot of money, otherwise it is not enough to show his identity.


    And the thought that all the famous officials who originally took refuge in the sun family were included in their own pockets made them feel particularly comfortable.


    It should be said that everyone has a dream of the Three Kingdoms in his heart. At the beginning, he is familiar with the romantic figures in this period of history from the romance of the Three Kingdoms. In addition to the famous officials and generals, there are naturally beauties in the Three Kingdoms.


    Diao Chan, one of the four beauties, Cai Wenji, a talented and learned woman, Zhu Rong, a beautiful woman, sister Qiao, and Zhen MI, the goddess of Luo, are among the four beauties.


    In addition to the above-mentioned peerless beauties, there are naturally many beauties who are famous among the Three Kingdoms. Mrs. Zou, who has made Cao Cao''s life miserable, almost killed Cao Cao.


    Of course, there will be no more cases in history, because Mrs. Zou, who is Zou Yue, has long been his woman.


    The unique character structure of the Three Kingdoms is mostly set according to the romance of the Three Kingdoms, so many beauties in the romance will basically appear, which makes Wu Qizhe fascinated.


    Moreover, in the unique world view of the Three Kingdoms, there are not only beauties of the Three Kingdoms, but also various immortals. Finally, there are characters in the mythological world such as Nu Wa, Sun Wukong and Nine Tailed Fox. So there are too many things Wu Qizhe can explore.


    "Lord, did sun CE make any unreasonable demands?" Ling Tong''s question interrupted Wu Qizhe''s thoughts.


    "It''s nothing. They''re going to arrange the wedding in Huainan. I''m going to Huainan on the eve of the wedding." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Lord, the ambition of the sun family and their son is very clear. They clearly want to keep you in Huainan." Ling Tong was shocked.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can subscribe to it in the future. It''s the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group is 830704323.)

 Chapter 1349

    Wu Qizhe said with a smile, "Gongji, do you think the sun family can keep me?"


    "Lord, that''s not what I said. When we get to Huainan, it''s not our territory, so we can''t make the decision." Ling Tong was worried and said, "as the saying goes, it''s easy to hide a spear, but hard to defend a hidden arrow. Even if the Lord''s martial arts are unparalleled, he has to defend a villain''s plot."


    "I didn''t expect Sun Jian and his son to be so vicious. My Lord gave me 3000 troops. I personally led the army to attack Shouchun and capture Sun Jian and his son alive." Zhou Tai''s momentum is moving.


    "It doesn''t have to be like this. In fact, we can do whatever we want." Wu Qizhe said.


    "Yes, they even want to plot against the Lord secretly. We might as well do the opposite and seize Huainan at that time." Lingtong clapped the case and exclaimed.


    "But then the Lord will have to take risks." Zhou Tai worried.


    "Not in the way." Wu Qizhe waved his hand and said, "as the saying goes," if you don''t go into the tiger''s den, you can get a tiger''s son. What''s more, it''s just a small area in Huainan, and it''s not a tiger''s den. Since I dare to go, I will never worry about my own safety. At that time, not only will Sun Jian lose his daughter, but even the whole Huainan will be sent. "


    "My Lord is very courageous and knowledgeable. We who are ministers have nothing to say. Naturally, we don''t hesitate to go with him." Zhou Tai patted the fierce breast and said.


    "Lord, after we have captured Huainan, we can capture Xuzhou. At the same time, we can send troops from Xiangyang to divide the troops into two routes, so that the land of the Central Plains can be easily obtained." Ling Tong said excitedly.


    "At that time, it will be hard for the public to achieve the same result as Youping." Wu Qizhe patted the two tiger ministers on the shoulder.


    "It''s too late for us to be happy about what the LORD said and to work hard for him." Ling Tong laughs.


    "Especially I wish I could fight every day, so that I can repay my Lord for his kindness." Zhou Tai said earnestly.


    Ling Tong and Zhou Tai sent Wu Qizhe to the prefecture before they left.


    At this time, it was already night, but I didn''t feel cold. The gusts of evening wind came, and it was particularly cool.


    Wu Qizhe came to the inner courtyard. Diao Chan, Zhang xingcai, LV Lingqi, Guan Yinping, Zhu Rong and Qiao were all there.


    Because of the hot weather during the day, they all wore light clothes and gauze, and their graceful and exquisite figure could not be covered.


    Of course, this is also because they wear it in the inner courtyard. If there were guests present, they would not wear it.


    Because only Wu Qizhe can see their fragrant skin.


    It''s just that women in the unique world of the three kingdoms are relatively easy to wear, and Wu Qizhe is not so stingy that her own women can''t even choose their own clothes.


    No matter how jealous those men are, there is a fact that will never change. These beautiful women are Wu Qizhe''s.


    Even if Zhou Yu and sun CE are jealous, they can''t change any facts. In private, Wu Qizhe wants to play the game of shame with the big and small Qiao sisters.


    Sun CE and Zhou Yu are real losers. They can only let their goddess in their heart enjoy themselves under Wu Qizhe Kua, but they can''t do anything about it.


    Diao Chan took the lead in welcoming Wu Qizhe. The scallion white jade Bi hugged Wu Qizhe''s arm, and he didn''t mind sticking his Jiao body in the man''s arms. He was as angry as LAN Dao. "Husband, what do you think about that little girl of the sun family, and you even promised to go to Huainan to get married, but you didn''t think about our sisters'' ideas at all."¡° That''s it Zhu Rong, who is in hot shape, walks over with a slender and straight Mei Tui. He does not mind leaning his plump figure on the other side of Wu Qizhe. He stares at Wu Qizhe with round apricot eyes and says, "you can''t see that sun''s girl is beautiful, so you don''t care about anything, do you?"


    "Big brother, we''re all your bodyguards, but you''re going to marry that Miss Sun. It''s unfair to us." Lu Lingqi threw herself into Wu Qizhe''s arms, raised her head and widened her charming eyes.


    LV Lingqi, who has been a young woman for a long time, is more and more generous, especially now she is not wearing the usual suit of armor. She is wearing a light gauze and thin clothes, and the graceful curves of youth are looming. Her snow-white skin is even more dazzling. The big place is big, and the small place is small. She has XG abdominal muscles and perfect straight long Tui, Wu Qizhe''s whole body is full of youthful charm.


    "You are the big brother''s pistachio, no one can replace you." Wu Qizhe loosens Diao Chan and Zhu Rong, and his free hands directly encircle LV Lingqi''s slender waist. He lowers his head and goes down directly.


    Lu Lingqi''s pretty face turned red, and she soon became confused and didn''t know anything. She only knew that her heart was floating in the clouds and couldn''t fall down for a long time.


    After satisfying LV Lingqi, Wu Qizhe hugs her soft body and puts it on the soft wall. Then he starts to look at his other women with poor eyes.


    The big and small Qiao sisters were all blushing and blushing. They didn''t expect their husband Wu Qizhe to perform an indescribable scene in the inner courtyard. Even as Wu Qizhe''s women, they couldn''t help but blush and heart beat.


    Shy at the same time, but also some expectations, looking forward to his next goal will not be himself.


    Guan Yinping and Zhang xingcai, who are not biological sisters but are more like biological sisters, were also shocked by Wu Qizhe''s action.


    However, Wu Qizhe''s absurdity had long been appreciated by them, and they even blushed at the thought of this, because when they were in Xiangyang, Wu Qizhe asked them to serve him together.


    So now I just teach LV Lingqi alone, even in front of all of them, but it''s enough.


    Diao Chan looks at the scene just staged. While Jiao''s body is hot, her wonderful eyes become silky. Her white skin is also flushed.


    Compared with the women in the yard, she knew Wu Qizhe earlier and had deeper feelings. In her heart, she had already recognized that the other person was her most important man.


    Seeing that LV Lingqi had just been taught by Wu Qizhe, she wished that she had been taught by Wu Qizhe. Red faced, she took the initiative to stick it in Wu Qizhe''s arms.


    Diao Chan looks at Wu Qizhe with her charming eyes. She has a pair of beautiful jade arms around each other''s neck. Red Chun opens slightly, revealing white shell teeth. Jiao says, "husband, give it to cicada."


    "Cicada, you are not reserved at all?" Wu Qizhe gently touched Diao Chan''s delicate nose.


    Diao Chan is not angry, and Wu Qizhe looks at her. She is charming and angry, and says, "husband, you are so happy to say that people are like this now, but it''s not all your fault." Finish saying, also don''t scruple other women''s eyes, directly send oneself Zhu Hongying Chun.


    Looking at Diao Chan and Wu Qizhe''s pro-I actions, Zhu Rong''s heart was completely ignited.


    The fierce battle between Diao Chan and Wu Qizhe didn''t start long ago. Soon Zhu Rong joined in, followed by Zhang xingcai and Guan Yinping. In the end, even the big and small Qiao sisters couldn''t escape Wu Qizhe''s clutches. However, because the two sisters were the first time, he showed great tenderness, which made the two sisters get great satisfaction from the body to the heart. He was particularly obsessed with Wu Qizhe, the man who took away their sisters for the first time, and didn''t give up to separate for a moment.


    That night, Wu Qizhe and his beautiful wife completely staged an open meeting!!!


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can subscribe to it in the future. It''s the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group is 830704323.)

 Chapter 1350

    One night later, it was the next morning.


    The charming Diao Chan slowly opens her eyes. At this time, the warm sunshine has been shining on her white body, and her slender beauty feels a burst of numbness.


    Even as an unparalleled female general, I felt tired. Last night was really crazy.


    Diao Chan suddenly felt that her fierce mouth was a little heavy. When she looked down, she found that it was not a heavy thing, but someone had pressed her head on her fierce mouth.


    If you look at it carefully, who is it.


    Fresh short hair, beautiful face, ruddy skin, a face of satisfaction, last night, naturally accepted the favor of their husband.


    Lu Lingqi also made a strange sound of barking, as if she had dreamed of something delicious. Her next move made Diao Chan blush subconsciously.


    Diao Chan had to push LV Lingqi away carefully. She couldn''t help complaining that she couldn''t even sleep.


    Looking to his left, he had a beautiful naked body.


    The woman on the left has a face that looks shy and quiet. Her figure is concave and convex, almost perfect. She has a slender waist and a long and straight Tui. Any man will be moved by it.


    Diao Chan naturally knows who the other party is. Guan Yu''s daughter, Guan Yinping, looks soft and weak at ordinary times, but her endurance is no worse than her.


    In addition to LV Lingqi, who has just been lying on her body, there is Guan Yinping on the left. In the distance, there are two women lying entangled on the carpet. They are sister Qiao and sister Qiao. They seem too tired last night. They are still sleeping.


    Then she naturally saw the man of all their women, general Wu Qizhe.


    Tall and perfect body, handsome face like sculpture, hard body like rock, full of explosive power.


    Diao Chan has a deep understanding of this, because she was one of the victims last night. She was stabbed by her hateful husband. I don''t know how many needles.


    Beside Wu Qizhe lie Zhang xingcai and Zhu Rong, both of whom are in great shape. The difference is that although Zhang xingcai''s figure is perfect, it can still be accepted by normal people.


    But Zhu Rong is different. He has a cracked figure, a slender waist, a slender double Tui, and a healthy bronze skin. Although he is not as dazzling as Han people''s daughter''s family, he shows the beauty of wildness.


    Diao Chan is Wu Qizhe''s woman. It''s true that she is willing to give everything for him. But thinking about what happened last night, her pretty face can''t help blushing and charming. Last night was really ridiculous. So many of them were fooling around with Wu Qizhe.


    Pink face like fire burning cloud general, one by one put down the reserve, completely regardless of secular shame, all reveal the former wife after the nature of the woman.


    Diao Chan doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. He seems to have no bottom line after he follows Wu Qizhe.


    Her eyes fell on Wu Qizhe with closed eyes. Her husband was so strong. They had so many sisters last night, but they were not tired at all. On the contrary, they all floated up to the clouds.


    Diao Chan admits that in that case, she can''t keep her reserve as a woman at all. She just wants to ask for it from Wu Qizhe for fear that she will get less favor than other sisters.


    Seems to have a more than one mind, must persist longer than other women. Diao Chan''s beautiful eyes slowly turn, from each perfect figure across, Zhang xingcai, Guan Yinping, Zhu Rong, LV Lingqi, big and small Qiao sisters, in addition, there are a total of seven women, and all of them are extremely beautiful.


    Of course, this is not the point. The point is that last night their seven sisters joined hands, but they still became Wu Qizhe''s losers.


    You know, they are not ordinary women. They are all female generals who wake up to their unique dancing skills. Their physical strength and endurance are many times better than those of ordinary people. Otherwise, they would not be able to compete in the battlefield.


    But even so, they were all defeated by their husband Wu Qizhe.


    Thinking of the scenes last night, Diao Chan''s pink and white face became more ruddy and charming. At the beginning, the other six sisters, together with her, directly lined up in the inner courtyard and knelt on the carpet.


    Their husband, Wu Qizhe, was just like the emperor who came to the world, spoiling their harem beauties.


    Diao Chan had a charming smile on his face. "If my husband becomes an emperor, it''s good. At least he''s a concubine in the harem."


    Her voice may be a little loud. Guan Yinping, who was sleeping on her left, opened her eyes and looked at her vaguely. Then she turned her figure, turned her back to her and went on sleeping.


    However, not all of them are like Guan Yinping. Zhu Rong, who has the fastest physical recovery in Wu Qizhe''s arms, has wakened up. Zhang xingcai on the other side also opens his eyes very quickly. Then sister Qiao and LV Lingqi wake up.


    After LV Lingqi wakes up, she reaches out her hand and manipulates Guan Yinping in an indescribable way. Originally, she wants to sleep and Guan Meiren has to get up.


    All the beauties wake up. Naturally, Wu Qizhe, as the protagonist, can''t continue to pretend to sleep. Seeing all the beauties of the Three Kingdoms, he gets unprecedented satisfaction.


    Last night, he didn''t use special means to restore the strength of his other women, but even so, they almost persisted until dawn. After all, there were seven beautiful women, and each of them was unparalleled in the city. In the case of using the wheel fight, it was very difficult for them to really exhaust their strength.


    I have to say that last night I had a great time with my seven beautiful wives. Zhu Rong, in particular, gave him many surprises. Under her leadership, both Diao Chan and shy girls like Guan Yinping let go.


    Of course, there are also the big and small Qiao sisters. After all, yesterday was the first time for the big and small Qiao sisters. Wu Qizhe didn''t want to be too ruthless. However, as unrivalled female generals, these two sisters are not strong in recovery and endurance. After a round of car fights, they can bear his artillery fire again.


    Not to mention Diao Chan. In addition to Zhu Rong, she was the one with the most cracked figure among all the women. So Diao Chan was the one who suffered the most from him last night.


    The peerless beauty not far away saw Wu Qizhe''s sweeping eyes. She gave him a coquettish and charming look. Her face was full of disaster to the country and the people. Her straight and slender beauty, and her free bending and stretching, all showed the endless charm of XG.


    Wu Qizhe couldn''t help sighing that Diao Chan is one of the four beauties in ancient China. She really deserves it.


    Coming to this unique world of the Three Kingdoms, if he can''t read all the beauties of the Three Kingdoms, it''s a great pity in his life. Of course, he knows his wild and uninhibited personality. Facing all the beauties of the Three Kingdoms, how can he just watch them from afar? Of course, he has to play with Xie from inside and outside.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can subscribe to it in the future. It''s the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group is 830704323). Update the fastest URL

 Chapter 1351

    After sun CE returned to Huainan, it was not long before he heard that Wu Qizhe and sun Shangxiang''s wedding date was set in a month''s time.


    Within this month, the news that Wu Qizhe was going to marry the daughter of Sun Jian, a fierce tiger in Jiangdong, spread all over the country.


    Some people wait and see, some don''t think so, and some envy that they don''t have a beautiful daughter like Sun Jian, which can make general Wu Qizhe like her.


    People who have a little insight can see that this great man''s family name will be Wu sooner or later. If he embraces Wu Qizhe earlier, he will enjoy more fruits of victory when he finally dominates the country. This is a truth everyone knows.


    So many aristocratic families, businessmen and tycoons are thinking about whether they want to present their daughters and sisters like Wu Qizhe. The only thing to consider is whether their daughters and sisters can join the army.


    As long as they can get into the eyes of the general, what is waiting for them is not only the glory and wealth of their generation, but also the blessing of future generations.


    The three princes in the Central Plains also had different ideas. Liu Bei stopped talking and felt deeply that he was wise. Not long ago, he offered his two brothers'' daughters, so that he was released by Wu Qizhe and became a high-ranking official of the pastoral side.


    Cao Cao sighed a little. He knew Wu Qizhe''s character for a long time. He once robbed Bian Sai, the woman he liked.


    As for saying that he wants to flatter each other, it''s a bit difficult for him, because although he has a daughter, he''s only a few years old and he''s learning to talk.


    Although he always boasted that he would rather let me bear the burden of the world than the world, after all, he could not send his daughter out in order to seek a way out in the future.


    Of course, even if he did, he would get Wu Qizhe''s deep disdain. Since he gave his young daughter to others, it''s still not human.


    Tao Qian, one of the three great princes in the Central Plains, didn''t have many ideas. Of course, he was a little pleased.


    General Wu Qizhe and Sun Jian of Huainan have formed a family. Does that mean that Wu Qizhe will not fight against Huainan? With Huainan as a barrier, will Xuzhou be able to rest easy!


    Of course, even if Wu Qizhe doesn''t come to attack Xuzhou, Tao Qian is a bit worried recently. Yuan Shu, who was originally arranged by him in xiaopeitunzha, is not worried at all. He always wants to seize his Xuzhou.


    He contacted his generals many times in secret, and seemed to be preparing to overthrow him all the time.


    Naturally, Tao Qian can''t let Yuan Shu do whatever he wants. You can say that if you want to change to general Wu Qizhe, you can forget it. After all, in terms of strength, you are very different from the other side.


    But as a lost dog, Yuan Shu even needs to borrow his city for his troops. He even dares to fight for his territory. How ridiculous.


    As for Yuan Shao and Gong sun Zan in Hebei Province, they are also in full swing, but relatively speaking, Gong sun Zan seems to be inferior to Yuan Shao, who was born in four generations and three gongs.


    Fortunately, Gongsun Zan was not stupid either. Since he could not win alone, he took Kong Rong of Qingzhou to fight against Yuan Shao and managed to maintain the balance of power.


    It can be said that the whole world, except for the territory under Wu Qizhe''s rule, is still split, whether it is the Central Plains or the four states of Hebei.


    Of course, no matter whether the Central Plains and the north are divided or not, there is no doubt that even the whole Central Plains, together with Hebei, is inferior to Wu Qizhe''s territory in terms of comprehensive strength. After all, Wu Qizhe controlled the whole four southern states, plus Yongliang and Dahan, which already occupied six states.


    Don''t think that if there are seven states left, Wu Qizhe''s power will be inferior to that of other vassals.


    We should know that the yellow scarf rebellion affected the whole North, except Yongzhou, which was the place where the emperor was. In addition, there was no fire in Luoyang in history, so we can say that the prosperity of Yongzhou was still intact.


    In the north, almost all the other states and counties were affected by the Yellow turban rebellion. A large number of civilians died in the Yellow turban rebellion, and many people fled to the south to avoid the war, especially in Jingzhou.


    Therefore, although Wu Qizhe only controlled the six prefectures, his population and prosperity were no worse than those of the seven prefectures in the Central Plains and Hebei.


    During this period, because Wu Qizhe was about to marry Sun Jian''s daughter, his powerful general Wen Chen naturally did not settle down.


    In a small place of Lujiang River, there are no less than 50000 elite generals, and Guo Jia, one of Wu Qizhe''s confidants and advisers, also came.


    In addition to the 50000 elite generals who arrived at Lujiang River, there are also the 50000 troops stationed by Lu Su on the other side of the Yangtze River, who are in Huainan with a group of Jiangdong generals. Wu Qizhe can cross the river to support Sun Jian with a single order.


    The whole Lujiang River and the South Bank of the Yangtze River are full of powerful generals and courtiers, and they have gathered 100000 troops. If any princes want to use their brains, they have to think about whether they can bear the Revenge of Wu Qizhe''s army.


    Not only Guo Jia, but also Dian Wei, Xu Chu, Huang Zhong, Tai Shici and other powerful generals came to Lujiang. Ganning, Gan xingba, who was far away from Shu, also came to Lujiang.


    After coming to Lujiang, they all expressed their own views on this marriage with SunJian in Huainan.


    And the views are basically the same, Sun Jian and his son are absolutely harbouring evil intentions, otherwise why the wedding site is not arranged in Lujiang, but in Huainan, which is clearly sinister.


    According to their meaning, they don''t support Wu Qizhe to go to Huainan to marry Sun Jian''s daughter. Even if they really want to, they should put the wedding place in Lujiang.


    Wu Qizhe waved his hand to show that he didn''t care. Moreover, he decided to go to Lujiang this time. He didn''t pay any attention to the so-called tiger Sun Jian of Jiangdong or the bully sun CE.


    However, one of his literary generals is not willing to agree. After all, Wu Qizhe is so brave that he is also alone. When he comes to Sun Jian''s territory, it will be really dangerous.


    You know, even Xiang Yu, the invincible king of Chu, finally committed suicide. Of course, they did not dare to say that they were so rebellious. It was not a curse to their Lord.


    Wu Qizhe naturally knows the worries of these people, but they don''t understand that the world''s invincible general can''t do him any harm. Even Lu Bu, who is invincible in martial arts, is not his only enemy, let alone Sun Jian''s tens of thousands of troops. In a word, it''s no exaggeration to describe him as a grass.


    The only thing he is looking forward to is the divine world that is connected with the unique world of the Three Kingdoms! There are even such mythical figures as Fuxi and Yinglong. I hope I can surprise him a little!


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can subscribe to it in the future. It''s the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group is 830704323.)


    . Update the fastest URL

 Chapter 1352

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    This day, Wu Qizhe brought thousands of elite cavalry and his fierce generals to the border area of Huainan and Lujiang to hunt. In addition to the unique generals, his beautiful wives and relatives also came.


    Diao Chan, big and small Qiao sisters, Zhu Rong, LV Lingqi, Guan Yinping, Zhang xingcai, wearing military uniform one by one, highlight the perfect figure, riding on a horse, beautiful hair flying, one by one, valiant, not attractive.


    Of course, other people just casually take a look at it and immediately move their eyes away. These gorgeous women are their masters'' women, and they are also their masters'' mothers. They even think it''s a crime to take a look more.


    At the junction of Huainan and Lujiang, there is a large forest, in which all kinds of wild animals emerge in endlessly, which is suitable for hunting.


    Wu Qizhe took out a treasure carving bow and said, "Whoever shoots the most prey today will be given this treasure carving bow."


    The soldiers looked at the bow in Wu Qizhe''s hand and found that it was not a common bow. The whole bow looked crystal clear. It was not so much a bow as a rare treasure, shining brightly in the sunlight.


    Even Dian Wei, who was not good at using bow, could not help but be moved by Xu Chu and others.


    Zhou Tai and Ling Tong, who are already adept at bowing horses, are even more eager to try.


    They didn''t know that taishici and Huangzhong were the most powerful archers.


    Two people look at each other, no one is willing to let, Wu Qizhe in the hands of that dazzling treasure carving bow, they are in the potential.


    What is the material of this precious bow in Wu Qizhe''s hand? It turns out that it is the hardest diamond on the earth''s surface.


    Of course, it didn''t take him much effort to make the bow. He used the power of real gems to turn the illusion into reality. In the blink of an eye, the bow had already appeared in front of him.


    Just when Wu Qizhe and his soldiers were planning to go hunting in the woods, a small group of people from afar suddenly rushed over. The leader was a blue eyed child, which was somewhat similar to sun CE, but it fully reflected the characteristics of his own gene mutation.


    The couple were stopped before they got near.


    Leading blue eye son, leisurely self introduction: "general, I am Sun Jian''s second son sun Zhongmou ah."


    Wu Qizhe calmly takes a look at Sun Quan in the distance. In fact, he has recognized each other''s identity for a long time. Biyan''er is not a symbol of everyone. Only Emperor Wu has the gene mutation characteristics of cow B.


    Sun Quan was named Zhongmou. Wu County, Fuchun county. The founder of Sun Wu in the Three Kingdoms period.


    Sun Quan''s father, Sun Jian, and his elder brother, sun CE, laid the foundation of Jiangdong in the late Eastern Han Dynasty. In the fifth year of Jian''an, sun CE was assassinated and died. Sun Quan took charge and became a vassal. In the 13th year of Jian''an, sun Liu alliance was established with Liu Bei, and Cao Cao was defeated in the battle of Chibi, which laid the foundation for the Three Kingdoms. In the 24th year of Jian''an, Sun Quan sent LV Meng to attack Liu Bei''s Jingzhou, which greatly increased the territory.


    In the first year of Huangwu, Sun Quan was canonized as king of Wu by Cao Pi, Emperor Wen of Wei, and the state of Wu was established. In the same year, Liu Bei was defeated in the battle of Yiling. In the first year of Huanglong, he was officially called emperor in Wuchang and was named Wu. Soon after that, he moved his capital to Jianye. After Sun Quan became emperor, he set up agricultural officials, tuntian, prefectures and counties, and continued to suppress and pacify Shanyue, which promoted the economic development of Jiangnan. On this basis, he sent people to sea many times. In the second year of Huanglong, Sun Quan sent Wei Wen and Zhuge Zhi to Yizhou.


    In his later years, Sun Quan was fickle on the issue of successor, which led to the party struggle among the masses and the instability of the court. In the first year of the Yuan Dynasty, he died of illness at the age of 71. He had been in power for 24 years. He was posthumously named the great emperor and temple name Taizu. He was buried in Jiangling. Wu Qizhe has no special sense for the great emperor Wu. Of course, he has to admit that the other party is really good at it. Otherwise, Cao Cao would not say that "having a son should be like sun Zhongmou". It can be seen that he has a very high evaluation of Sun Quan.


    Wu Qizhe waved his hand and asked them to let Sun Quan come.


    "I''ve seen the general." Sun Quan saluted on horseback.


    "What can I do for you?" Wu Qizhe looks at Sun Quan with a smile.


    "General, this is the juncture of Lujiang River and Huainan. I don''t know why General Chen came here all of a sudden." Sun Quan carefully asked out the doubts in his heart.


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "I see that the woods here are luxuriant and leafy. Compared with the birds and animals in the woods, they are naturally many. This is the only way to take the civil and military people to hunt here in the future. It''s hard to be successful. You have to go through Zhongmou''s permission."


    "The general joked." Sun quanlue thought about it, but he still thought it was impossible to say that it was because he suspected that Wu Qizhe wanted to invade Huainan that he came to inquire. He had to accompany him with a smile and said, "since the general is so interested, Zhongmou should accompany him."


    "In that case, today our two families will hunt together to see who gets more prey." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "The general is really joking. In a few days, you are going to marry her sister Shang Xiang. What else is your family? We are definitely one family." In the future, the great emperor Wu will now show his talent of being all-around.


    Wu Qizhe did not delay, so he planned to gather the generals to hunt in the woods.


    Sun Quan''s eyes can''t help sweeping all the beautiful wives behind Wu Qizhe, especially the big and small Qiao sisters'' flowers for two seconds.


    It''s no wonder that sun CE, the eldest brother, never forgets this. He is indeed the most beautiful woman. His eyes are drooping and his eyes are filled with resentment. Why are so many beautiful beauties enjoyed by Wu Qizhe? What''s the reason of heaven.


    Sun Quan also knew his father Sun Jian and sun CE Zhou Yu''s plan very well. He also wished Wu Qizhe''s death, so that their sun family could achieve their hegemony.


    Of course, Wu Qizhe couldn''t die for the time being. When he arrived in Huainan, he was put under house arrest and controlled the whole South in his name. There were two states in Yongliang. By that time, the sun family would have become the biggest force in the world. How many beauties didn''t have.


    Naturally, all the beauties around Wu Qizhe never let go of them. Sun Quan''s shoulders trembled when he thought of his pride. For fear of being seen, he rushed into the woods with a horse''s belly.


    If Wu Qizhe knew Sun Quan''s idea at the moment, he would sigh that the sun family''s idea is too naive. Is Wu Qizhe so easy to deal with?


    Of course, he can also directly explore Sun Quan''s inner world, and even control him, but there is no need, because in the face of absolute strength, all intrigues are futile.


    Diao Chan, Zhu Rong, LV Lingqi, Guan Yinping, Zhang xingcai, Xiao Qiao and many other matchless female generals come to hunt in the forest today. Naturally, they all cheer and shoot arrows. There''s no need to pawn Wei''s prey. Xu Chu and other matchless female generals hunt less.


    Sun Quan, on the other hand, broke away from his team and quietly followed Wu Qizhe. What was he going to do? His long bow was raised from time to time, as if he wanted to sneak an attack on Wu Qizhe.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1353

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    However, Sun Quan finally gave up this idea, because the follow-up plans all need Wu Qizhe to live. It''s not beautiful to kill him now. Of course, he didn''t think that he could kill Wu Qizhe.


    Wu Qizhe rode on a red rabbit horse and galloped along. He soon left Sun Quan behind.


    At this time, he was completely alone, even Diao Chan and other matchless female generals were not around him.


    "Roar!" After running for a while, Wu Qizhe suddenly heard the roar of a wild animal.


    Wu Qizhe a clip horse belly, red rabbit horse seems to be aware of the master''s mind, immediately speed up, four hooves ran past.


    Soon, Wu Qizhe went through a forest and saw two white headed tigers.


    Wu Qizhe can feel the ferocity of the tiger, the wild flavor of the king of beasts.


    At this time, the two tigers are not idle. They are fighting with each other.


    This graceful and beautiful shadow shuttles between the two tigers. It is extremely dangerous. The scaly white jade hand holds a bow and crossbow and turns around from time to time. However, it is easily dodged by the two tigers.


    It is obvious that these two tigers are by no means ordinary tigers, so although the woman in front of her has amazing martial arts skills, she can''t help them. Instead, she gradually falls into the disadvantage under the siege of the two tigers.


    A young woman, with panic in her eyes, originally wanted to kill a tiger, peel off its skin and sell it in Lujiang city to cure her seriously ill mother.


    But I didn''t expect that she was conceited of her martial arts. Instead of being able to subdue the tiger, she attracted the tiger''s companions. When the two tigers joined hands, she fell into the disadvantage without any suspense.


    The two tigers seem to have opened their wits, and they are even closer to each other.


    The last time in Canada, the three kingdoms are unparalleled in the world, and the two tigers are gifted. Compared with ordinary tigers, their strength is ten times or even dozens of times stronger.


    It is also the first time that a young woman has fought with a raptor like a tiger. It is almost inevitable that she will fall into a disadvantage.


    One of the tigers flew on, and the woman had no extra weapons, so she could only hold the bow in her hand to resist.


    A pair of tiger claws fiercely grasp the woman''s bow and crossbow, a burst of tear, but the woman is not ordinary, tiger tear under the strength of more than ten thousand Jun, but still can''t take her hands of the bow and crossbow.


    The other tiger saw that the woman was dragged, without any delay. He grasped the fleeting opportunity and rushed towards the woman. The target of a pair of tiger claws was the beautiful face of the woman.


    Obviously, tigers are not interested in the beauty of human women. They just want to kill each other.


    When Wu Qizhe saw this scene in the distance, he couldn''t just stand by and jump into a flash. He had already left horseback.


    When the figure reappeared, one big hand had caught the woman''s graceful waist, the other arm, five fingers clenched into a fist, and a fist with different tendons and bones shot straight out, hitting one of the tigers in the head.


    Without any suspense, the head of the tiger exploded directly, and the body of the tiger without head hit the ground heavily.


    Tiger''s companion saw Wu Qizhe, as soon as he appeared on the stage, he directly killed another tiger, who was his good basic friend, into dregs, where he dared to stay and run away. At this time, Wu Qizhe had time to look at the woman he held in his arms.


    The woman also happened to catch Wu Qizhe''s eyes, and she could not help blushing. If this young man had not taken the hand just now, the consequences would have been unimaginable. Her beautiful dimple was almost destroyed by the tiger''s claws, which was more difficult for her to accept than death.


    The appearance of the man in front of her can almost be said to save her future, and she is still so handsome. I don''t know if he has a beautiful wife in his family, but even if he has one, it doesn''t matter. As soon as he looks like he is rich or expensive, if he can be a concubine for him, it''s not impossible.


    The woman in Wu Qizhe''s arms is very beautiful. She looks like a pure snow beauty. There is a pair of lethal weapons between her white lotus roots and jade arms. She is no less beautiful than Zhu Rong. The waves are rough and the beauty is delicious. The plump skin is as white as pure jade and fine porcelain, shining with beautiful luster. The body is slim and graceful, and the appearance is noble. It has a beautiful, pure and extraordinary temperament! Everything seems so dignified and elegant, elegant temperament, beautiful, elegant, elegant, elegant, elegant, beautiful, beautiful, beautiful, shy, plump, mellow, charming charm! With plump figure, charming appearance, intelligent eyes, mature charm and elegant temperament, few women can match the beauty in front of them.


    Seeing that Wu Qizhe only knew to look at herself and didn''t speak, she had to blush with a pretty face and said, "little girl, step trainer, thank you for your help."


    Wu Qizhe''s eyes are bright. No wonder he has such elegant and charming temperament and perfect and outstanding appearance. He turned out to be the walking trainer of the Queen''s palace in the history of the Three Kingdoms!


    I almost missed this beauty in Lujiang River. It''s a failure. If he didn''t go out hunting on a whim today, he just didn''t want to start training for a while.


    The ancestor of Bu Lianshi was Bu Shucheng, one of the seventy-two sages of Confucius. In the Qin and Han Dynasties, he was granted the title of Marquis of Huaiyin because of his military achievements. At the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty, the mother of the walking trainer took her to the Lujiang River. In the fourth year of Jian''an, after the Lujiang River was captured by sun CE, mother and son crossed the Yangtze River together.


    As he grew older, sun Quanna became his concubine because of his beautiful appearance. He favored her and gave birth to two daughters, Princess Quan and Princess Zhu. The walkers are not jealous and often recommend others, so they are loved and respected for a long time.


    When Sun Quan later became king of Wu and called himself Emperor, he had several times planned to make Mrs. Bu queen and queen, while the crown prince sun Deng and other officials in the court discussed that Mrs. Xu, the adoptive mother of the crown prince, should be made queen. The great emperor always preferred the Bu family, so he hesitated for more than ten years and did not officially set up the queen. However, the inner palace called bu the queen, and his relatives called him Zhonggong when they went to Shangshu.


    In the first year of chiwu''s reign, Mrs. Bu passed away, and the great emperor thought about it. According to the wishes of the great emperor, the ministers asked for the empress''s title. In February of the same year, the great emperor chased his wife, Bu, as the empress. He granted the empress a seal and a ribbon, and wrote a letter of advice. Bury the Bu Lian Shi in Jiang Ling.


    However, there must be some difference between the present walkers and those in history. After all, this is the unique world of the Three Kingdoms. Naturally, it is impossible to follow the history of everything.


    "Bu Lian Shi, good name. How could the girl of Bu Lian Shi be allowed to be in the woods with Raptors?" Wu Qizhe has no intention to let go of the trainer''s soft waist.


    Bu Lian Shi''s pretty face became more and more coquettish and charming. He was hugged by Wu Qizhe, but he didn''t mean to be angry. Youyou said, "my mother is lying at home, so I have to go out to hunt in the forest. I hope I can exchange a tiger skin for more money to cure my mother''s illness."


    Wu Qizhe knew clearly in his heart that the family background of Bu Lian Shi was not very good. Either her family was in decline, or she didn''t need a daughter''s family to go hunting in exchange for money£¨ Please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1354

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    "What''s the difficulty? Come back to the house with me, Miss Lian Shi. I''ll ask the housekeeper to get you 100 pieces of gold to cure your mother, so you don''t have to worry about it." Wu Qizhe looks at the beautiful and generous step in his arms.


    "Really?" Bu Lian Shi glared at Da Xing and then said, "I''m afraid it''s not very good. As the saying goes, if I don''t get paid for my meritorious service, how can I be qualified to accept the support of the general."


    "The trainer girl is joking. You are the people under my rule. If you are in trouble, I should help you." Wu Qizhe said with great righteousness.


    "The trainer will thank the general." Bu Lian Shi''s beautiful eyes are shining. He thinks that the general is really a good man.


    At this time, Sun Quan, who had been chasing Wu Qizhe, finally came over. He saw the beauty in Wu Qizhe''s arms at a glance.


    Just at the first glance, he was possessed. He swore that he would get this woman.


    "General, what''s this Sun Quan looks at the woman in Wu Qizhe''s arms and does not hide the excitement in his eyes.


    "This is the trainer girl. When I passed through the forest, I saw her fighting with the tiger, so I saved her easily." Wu Qizhe straightened the body of the walking trainer Jia.


    Step trainer although some don''t give up Wu Qizhe warm embrace, but suddenly more strangers, can only blush and each other apart.


    "I see." Sun Quan had a clear look in his eyes. As long as she was not Wu Qizhe''s woman, he had some exclamations in his heart. Why didn''t the hero save the beauty himself? To say that he could deal with the tiger himself, it''s not easy to open the unparalleled dance skill to kill a tiger.


    "General, where are we going now?" Step trainer apricot eyes charming looking at Wu Qizhe.


    Before Wu Qizhe could speak, Sun Quan said, "general, I have a heartless invitation."


    "Oh, tell me about it." Wu Qizhe glanced at Sun Quan casually.


    Sun Quan pointed to the infantry trainer and said, "general, can you give me this woman?"


    Hearing Sun Quan''s words, his face changed. He looked at Wu Qizhe pitifully for fear that he would give him away.


    You may ask, bu Lian Shi and Wu Qizhe are not masters and servants. What does she have to worry about.


    That''s not true. Wu Qizhe, as a senior general in the Han Dynasty, was not easy to decide the fate of an ordinary woman.


    Not to mention the ordinary people''s family, even the aristocratic family. In a word, general Wu Qizhe has a crush on the family''s gold. Can the other party still stand up and resist? It''s not that he wants to be killed by the whole family.


    In today''s era when the imperial power is lost, Wu Qizhe''s words represent the supreme authority, and almost no one can resist.


    Maybe you can try to resist, but the end is a dead end.


    The family of Bu Lian Shi is in a state of decline. Even her mother needs to hunt for money in order to cure her illness. What qualifications can she have to fight against the general.


    At a glance, Sun Quan, sitting high on a horse in the distance, has blue eyes and purple temples. He is different from Wu Qizhe in terms of appearance.


    What''s more, as soon as she came up, she would say that if she wanted to decide her fate, how could the walking trainer have a good impression on such a man? It''s not too much to say that she was disgusted¡° Zhongmou, you''re joking. The trainer girl is not my subordinate, let alone my servant. What qualifications do I have to give her away? " Wu Qizhe said solemnly.


    After listening to Wu Qizhe''s words, the infantry trainer immediately felt respected, and his favor for the general rose again.


    "The general joked. This training girl is a common people under your rule. It''s not a matter of a word if you want to decide her belonging." Sun Quan didn''t give Wu Qizhe the chance to pretend to be confused.


    Hearing Sun Quan''s words, bu Lian Shi naturally resented Bi Yan''er even more.


    "That''s not true. It''s just because the trainer girl is the common people under my rule. I shouldn''t use it to coerce her. If you really want to say that, it''s just like a beast." After a pause, Wu Qizhe said, "I don''t know if Zhongmou bullied men and women so much in Huainan that he thought he could do whatever he wanted in Lujiang."


    "General, you are going too far." Sun Quan originally just wanted to ask for a beauty from Wu Qizhe, but he didn''t expect that the other party even preached. He was really uncomfortable.


    "Zhongmou, I don''t want to argue with you." Wu Qizhe looked at the trainer and said, "let the trainer decide whether she will go or stay. Will you follow him, trainer?"


    Sun Quan looked at the trainer excitedly and said to himself, "I''m Sun Quan, the second son of marquis Wu Cheng. You can''t enjoy all the glory and wealth with me in the future." He felt that he had said so, and the other party should throw himself in his arms!


    Obviously, it''s just Sun Quan''s wishful thinking. He doesn''t even want to look at him. He just hesitates to look at Wu Qizhe.


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "Trainer girl, I''m in charge of you. You don''t have to worry about his identity. Just follow your wishes."


    "General, I don''t want to follow Wu Cheng Hou''s son." Then he took a coquettish look at Wu Qizhe. He seemed to say that if he followed the general, the little girl would like to.


    "Zhongmou, you also heard that it''s not that I don''t want to help you, but that the trainer girl doesn''t want to follow you at all, so you don''t have to force others to do things." Wu Qizhe said with righteous words.


    Sun Quan has an impulse to vomit blood. The trainer doesn''t look up to him, which really annoys him, but he thinks the culprit is Wu Qizhe.


    It''s clear that a woman''s fate is decided by her own fate, but Wu Qizhe has to do more than one thing. It''s hateful.


    Wu Qizhe turned over and got on his horse, handed his hand to the trainer and said, "Trainer girl, let''s go."


    "Well." The step trainer blushed and put his plain white hand in Wu Qizhe''s palm.


    With a little effort, Wu Qizhe pulled the weak and boneless body to his horse and sat in his arms.


    Although he was coquettish and charming, he didn''t mean to escape. Instead, he took the initiative to lean against Wu Qizhe.


    Sun Quan, who is sitting on another horse, is naturally infuriated when he sees this scene. Well, it''s clearly self-discipline. He also says that he wants to let the other party choose. What''s the matter now?!


    Well, there''s a difference. Looking at the coquettish and lovely appearance, there''s no reluctance. He''s not the second son of marquis Wu Cheng, but he throws his arms to Wu Qizhe, the general on the spot. This is a woman who is greedy of vanity.


    The more Sun Quan thought about it, the more angry he became. Wu Qizhe and the walking trainer on the red rabbit''s horse had already disappeared, leaving him alone in the same place£¨ Please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1355

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Wu Qizhe and his walking trainer soon came out of the woods. By this time, the hunting was coming to an end. No matter his wife, Meijun, or a group of matchless generals, they were all out of the woods, and it seemed that they had gained a lot.


    Diao Chan''s daughters also noticed the strange women sitting in Wu Qizhe''s arms, and they looked very beautiful, not inferior to them.


    Guan Yinping, Zhang xingcai and LV Lingqi''s pretty faces are full of jealousy. Unexpectedly, when they come back from a walk in the woods, their elder brother has a beautiful woman in his arms. It''s really hard for people to defend!


    Wu Qizhe''s generals will naturally come forward to ask who the woman in his arms is, but it should be the woman their Lord met in the forest.


    After falling in love at first sight, I plan to take this woman to my house, which is a beautiful thing.


    Seeing Wu Qizhe''s majestic manner, bu Lianshi was more determined in his decision. Compared with the so-called second son of marquis Wu Cheng, it was obviously better to follow the general of the current Dynasty.


    Moreover, Wu Qizhe also saved her from hukou. In addition to the great general''s bearing and extraordinary appearance, as long as he was not blind, he could not abandon Wu Qizhe and choose the second son of marquis Wu Cheng.


    But the only thing that the trainer was a little worried about was that general Wu Qizhe had already had a bunch of beautiful wives. After that, he didn''t know if he would get Wu Qizhe''s favor.


    On second thought, how can I lose to other women with my own beauty? The trainer''s face subconsciously shows her charming and charming face, and she can''t help but stay.


    But they immediately responded that this was the Lord woman, and they took back their eyes one after another.


    At the end of the hunt, the final reward will naturally be given. Wu Qizhe''s precious carving bow has not yet found its owner.


    At this time, Sun Quan also came late, followed by a small team of people.


    Although I can''t see the expression on his face, I can imagine how angry he is.


    In his opinion, Wu Qizhe is a complete hypocrite. He is greedy for beauty and doesn''t want to give him any chance.


    What he wants now is that when Wu Qizhe arrives in Huainan, he will be put under house arrest completely. At that time, both his women and the territory under his rule will belong to their sun family. Now let him be proud for a while.


    He lightly touched his prey. Sure enough, Tai Shici and Huang Zhong shot the most.


    And Huang Zhong shot one more prey than Tai Shici, so in the end, Wu Qizhe''s precious carving bow was awarded to Huang Zhong.


    However, Wu Qizhe did not favor one over the other. Every general who took part in the hunt would reward ten pieces of excellent Sichuan brocade.


    At last, Wu Qizhe didn''t bother to say hello to Sun Quan, so he went straight to Lujiang city with his beautiful wife and a group of unrivalled generals.


    As soon as he returned to the city, Wu Qizhe suddenly thought of something. In a soft voice, he asked in his ear, "Miss trainer, I don''t know where your family is in the city. We''ll go there now."


    Although I don''t know what Wu Qizhe''s idea is, the trainer obediently points out where he is.


    Wu Qizhe ordered Diao Chan''s women to return to their home first, and a pair of matchless generals also went back to their camp, leaving Dianwei and Xu Chu with a team of people to follow him. The sound of horse''s hooves soon came to the home of the walking trainer.


    This is an independent courtyard. It doesn''t look very big. Even the servants guarding the door can''t see one. It''s obvious that Bujia is not in general decline.


    Wu Qizhe got off the horse first, and then held the walking trainer''s jade hand to help her off the horse.


    Although Dian Wei and Xu Chu were dull in nature, they still had this insight. Most of the time, their Lord took a fancy to this woman.


    When I came to my home and saw the declining scene in the courtyard, the walking trainer felt sad again. What did I think? How did I lead the general to my home? Would he still like me when he saw the appearance of his home?


    In fact, in his heart, bu Lianshi has regarded himself as Wu Qizhe''s woman. No matter outside Lujiang city or all the way to the city, he and Wu Qizhe ride together. He is also seen by Wu Qizhe''s thousands of soldiers. Who else can he marry besides him.


    This also coincides with the intention of the step trainer, otherwise she would not ride with Wu Qizhe for such a long time, and let the other side''s hand on her own waist.


    "Trainer, let''s go and see your mother!" Wu Qizhe took the step trainer''s delicate white hand and didn''t mean to loosen it.


    Bu Lian Shi was pretty, shy and charming. He suddenly realized that he was going to see his elders so soon. Yes, the general was so eager to come to his home to discuss his marriage with his mother.


    At the thought of this, the walking trainer''s pretty face flushed, and her heart was even more up and down.


    There were not many rooms in the courtyard, and the walkers and her mother''s bedroom were soon found.


    The woman in the room obviously heard the movement outside, and the languid and charming voice said: "trainer, are you back?"


    "Mother, I''m back." The walking trainer took Wu Qizhe by the hand and went into the bedroom.


    Wu Qizhe casually looked at the bedroom, had to say that everything is very simple, the two mother and son really poor can not be in poverty.


    The woman lying on the bed obviously saw Wu Qizhe, and what surprised her was that the man was still holding her baby daughter''s hand.


    As far as Wu Qizhe could see, he naturally saw the mother of the walking trainer on the bed. He had to say that she was really a sick beauty.


    Although she was covered by a thin cup, her perfect and exquisite curve and beautiful face were not damaged. Although her face was a little pale, it was even more pitiable.


    How can not look more than 40 years old, and not even a trace of crow''s feet in the corner of the eye, can be regarded as a beautiful woman with outstanding appearance, just because of serious illness, but more of a morbid beauty, delicate and powerless beauty can arouse the fire of Yu in a man''s heart!


    "Trainer, who is the young man next to you?" See step trainer suddenly brought a strange man, as a mother, how can she not ask.


    "Mother, this is the general I met in the woods outside the city. If it wasn''t for the general today, my daughter would have been killed." Step trainer''s beautiful eyes are full of tears.


    The mother of the walking trainer''s fierce mouth fluctuated violently. After a long time, she said, "I told you not to go outside the city. You just don''t listen. If you have a mistake, how do you want me to explain it to your father?"


    Bu Lian Shi youyou said, "I also want to cure my mother." "But the general promised me that he would find the best doctor to treat his mother''s illness," he said She is not embarrassed. She blushes and takes a look at Wu Qizhe. After all, she will be his in the future. It''s not too much for her husband to find a doctor to help her mother£¨ Please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1356

    "Trainer, actually you don''t have to go to any doctor." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "General, what do you mean? Don''t you agree to me?" Bu Lianshi thought Wu Qizhe wanted to go back.


    Bu Lian Shi''s mother also looked at Wu Qizhe with an unexpected look on her face. Unexpectedly, the grand general didn''t mean what he said.


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile, "I said that if I don''t go to the doctor, it''s not that I don''t give my aunt treatment. My aunt''s illness is treated by me."


    "What, you come to treat it yourself." Bu Lian Shi was surprised and said, "can the great general still have medical skills?"


    Wu Qizhe nodded and said with a smile, "of course, I know a little bit about Qihuang." With that, he was sitting by the bed.


    Now that Wu Qizhe has said so, the step trainer has to let Wu Qizhe have a try.


    Wu Qizhe said, "aunt, please put out your wrist. I''ll feel your pulse."


    Bu Lian Shi''s mother hesitated to take a look at Wu Qizhe, and finally handed out the white and crystal clear wrist.


    As soon as Wu Qizhe''s hand pinched the bright wrist of Bu Lian Shi''s mother, she couldn''t help blushing. After so many years, except for her dead husband, she thought it was the first time that she had been touched by a man in such a private place!


    If you want to feel the pulse, Wu Qizhe really won''t, but he doesn''t plan to use normal medical means to treat the mother of the walking trainer.


    "General, what''s wrong with my mother?" Seeing that Wu Qizhe just felt his pulse and didn''t speak, the walking trainer couldn''t help asking curiously.


    "It''s not a complicated disease. I''ll be cured soon." With that, Wu Qizhe held the hand of the master''s mother''s white wrist, and suddenly a mysterious green light came into each other''s body.


    The step trainer looks at all this in surprise. Is this some kind of immortal magic?


    Magic in the Three Kingdoms unparalleled world is not uncommon, once the yellow scarf uprising, the three brothers of Zhang, but also the art of war!


    Soon, the mother of the walking trainer felt a mysterious force running in her body. Comfortable, she wanted to scream, but her daughter was beside her, and she was too embarrassed to scream. She could only bear it.


    Soon, the green light in the walking master mother''s body after the operation of the big Sunday, it completely disappeared.


    The beautiful face of the walking trainer''s mother was no longer as pale as before, and became ruddy. The charm of the whole person was totally different from that of the sick one before.


    "Aunt, do you want to get out of bed for a walk?" Wu Qizhe suggested.


    "Well." The walking trainer''s mother answered softly and planned to start her body, but maybe she was a little weak after holding the bed for a long time. After half of her body, she fell back again. Next to her, Wu Qizhe quickly held the walking trainer''s mother''s waist and helped her up completely.


    Bu Lian Shi''s mother''s pretty face became more and more coquettish and charming. She felt Wu Qizhe''s hand on her waist. There was an indescribable taste in the air.


    Wu Qizhe released his hand after he helped his mother up, which even made him feel reluctant to give up. He seemed to hope that Wu Qizhe could hold him for a while.


    But soon, the joy of recovery was diluted. The mother of the walking trainer got out of bed and walked a few steps. She found that her body was completely free, her limbs were sore, and the feeling of dizziness had completely disappeared.


    Step trainer surprise way "mother, your disease completely good?"¡° It should be Bu Lian Shi''s mother nodded, then looked at Wu Qizhe and said, "thanks to the general, you not only saved Lian Shi, but also saved me now. You are the benefactor of our mother and daughter. Please accept the people''s respect." With these words, his mother would bow down to Wu Qizhe.


    But before she could do it, Wu Qizhe held a pair of delicate hands and touched her skin. The mother of the walking trainer blushed again and had to get up in seclusion without mentioning the matter of thanks.


    At this time, the walking trainer''s mother was wearing a plain white underwear, which was certainly not the kind in the 21st century, but it was probably due to the sweat, which made her plain white underwear more close to her body, and her delicate and convex outline was looming, which really made people salivate.


    Step trainer mother seems to find Wu Qizhe''s eyes, quietly looking for a coat to put on, do the bedside, face red no longer speak.


    "Auntie, there are also trainers. I think if not, I will arrange a mansion for you to move to and live in, and the house here will not be needed." Wu Qizhe suggested.


    "General, what do you mean by this? Do you mean to give alms to our two mothers and daughters?" The beautiful face of the walking trainer''s mother suddenly burst out.


    "Of course not, aunt misunderstood." Then Wu Qizhe went directly to bu Lianshi and grabbed her pink hand. "I want to marry her back to the mansion, and I hope my aunt will succeed."


    Step trainer''s mother was not too surprised, after all, her daughter''s beauty is deep, compared with her young age can be said to have more than.


    Bu Lian Shi was pretty and blushing. He didn''t expect that Wu Qizhe would ask his mother to marry him so soon. He was both happy and shy. He looked at his mother expectantly, hoping that she would agree soon.


    "I promise you, but I have a request." Step trainer mother said.


    Wu Qizhe hugged the trainer''s waist and said, "Auntie, if you can marry a trainer, I will agree to 10000 requests."


    "My request is that you can''t arrange the trainer outside the house, but directly take him back to the mansion." Bu Lian Shi''s mother sighed and said, "I know there must be many beautiful wives in the general''s mansion, but I hope you don''t let him down. I have a daughter like him. She is happy, and I will be satisfied."


    Wu Qizhe was a little surprised. He was surprised that the trainer''s mother claimed that she was old. She was so young and beautiful, and she had such a good figure. How could she claim that she was old? It''s totally unreasonable, but he didn''t forget the business and nodded


    "Don''t worry, aunt. I will be good to the trainer."


    "So I can rest assured." Bu Lian Shi''s mother gave a happy smile, but somehow she felt bitter in her heart. Did she feel that her daughter, who had been raised for more than ten years, was going to leave her and serve other men in the future? Or some other reason!!


    Although she has become a mother, she is really young and beautiful. Who can understand her lonely body and mind? In the future, if her daughter leaves without company, it will only make her more lonely.


    Wu Qizhe held the master''s jade hand and looked at the beautiful woman by the window. He suggested, "I''ll take the master to my house. My aunt will come back with us. I''ll take care of him from time to time."


    "Is that good?" The mother hesitated.


    "Mother, what''s wrong with this? My daughter can accompany you every day to fulfill her filial duty." Step trainer sits beside his mother and gently shakes his mother''s jade arm.


    "Well, mother, I''ll listen to you this time." The mother of the walking trainer really didn''t want to stay in the old house alone. As for whether she had any other thoughts, I don''t know£¨ Please support me a lot. I hope you can subscribe to it in the future. It''s the first official edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you


    . Update the fastest URL

 Chapter 1357

    In the end, Wu Qizhe took the trainer and his mother back to his family.


    When I got back to the mansion, I found that it was very busy now. Why do you say that it was Lin Yuner, Xu Xian, Zheng Xiuyan and Zheng Xiujing who arrived at Lujiang. Along with them were Han Caiying, Han Jiaren, Jin Taixi, sun Yizhen and Quan Zhixian. Even song Huiqiao was there.


    In addition to these Korean beauties, there are Huang Yueying and Ma Yurou.


    Well, Wu Qizhe sighs in his heart that this evening''s open meeting can be staged again.


    The walking trainer looked at the women, but she was a little helpless. Well, she thought that the big woman she saw in the woods outside the city should be all of Wu Qizhe''s wives and concubines. Unexpectedly, it was just the tip of the iceberg.


    It seems that it is not easy to win Wu Qizhe''s favor in the future.


    Diao Chan and other women do not have this group of Korean beauties together, they disdain to be associated with foreign women.


    Next, Wu Qizhe arranged for bu Lianshi and her mother to go to another hospital, so as to have a chance to have an in-depth exchange with the new wives.


    Wu Qizhe took Yuner''s hand and said with a smile, "how can you think of coming from Xiangyang?"


    "You''ve been in Jiangdong for a long time, and you don''t plan to go back. Of course, we''re the only ones to come to you." With that, Lin yun''er starts to powder and Chun kisses Wu Qizhe on the face.


    "It''s for my husband. I''ll satisfy you tonight." Wu Qizhe pinched Yuner''s G.


    Yun''er looks at Wu Qizhe in a shy and charming way. "Other sisters are watching."


    One side of Zheng Xiuyan said with a smile, "yun''er, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s not that I haven''t seen her."


    Today, Zheng Xiuyan''s dress is full of XG charm, V neckline is low, and she doesn''t mind exposing a large area of snow-white. The beauty of bullying frost and racing snow is just a jump of super short hot pants. Her snow-white skin is really attractive.


    Wu Qizhe pulls Zheng Xiuyan directly into his arms. He''s also reckless and frivolous. He won''t give up until he''s right.


    While watching the joke, Zheng Xiujing, Wu Qizhe didn''t let it go either. She directly grabbed the other party''s cherry Zui in her arms and beat Wu Qizhe on the shoulder with a pair of pink fists. But soon she sent out the charming lilac for her man to taste.


    Today''s Zheng Xiujing is also very attractive. She is wearing a short lady''s waistcoat, showing her cross abdominal muscles. She looks very attractive. Her snow-white and symmetrical long Tui is taller and more attractive than her sister Zheng Xiuyan. Wu Qizhe can''t put it down.


    Perhaps the only drawback is that the murderer is not very big, but it is not a complete airport, and there are still hills and downs.


    To be honest, Wu Qizhe has seen a lot of towering mountains. It''s quite good to change to Zheng Xiujing''s undulating figure occasionally.


    Ma Yurou and Huang Yueying, who came with them, were whispering, as if their relationship was good.


    Say, and yun''er this group of Korean beauties get along well, it is Ma Yurou and Huang Yueying.


    Ma Yurou was born as like as two peas and Yoona, who had the same sense of intimacy.


    As for Huang Yueying, it''s because when they chat with yun''er, they can always find common topics. Why, of course, it''s because of the mechanism.


    All the strange things in Wu Qizhe''s mouth, yun''er and them, can tell the truth, which naturally makes Huang Yueying feel confidant. As for the problem of language communication, of course, it does not exist. Wu Qizhe directly endows this group of Korean beauties with the talent of Chinese communication.


    Wu Qizhe frivolous enough Zheng Xiujing, and found Xu Xian has been quiet to stay on the side.


    When Xu Xian saw Wu Qizhe, he finally noticed himself and said with a smile, "Europa."


    "My dear xian''er, have you missed me recently?" Wu Qizhe put his arms around Xu Xian''s waist and carefully observed her figure.


    It has to be said that it''s not too much for Xu Xian to say that she is the best woman in her girlhood. Maybe you can find one as plump and round as her, but her figure is definitely not as tall as her. If you find one as tall as her, it''s definitely not as plump as her.


    New Chinese network x ~ 8 ~ 1z §ë So among the nine girls, Xu Xian deserves to be the best.


    "Yes, we think about oba every day. If you don''t come to see us, we have to come to you by ourselves." Xu Xianhong said with a pretty face.


    "It''s oba. I''m sorry. I''ll make it up to you tonight." Wu Qizhe bowed his head to kiss Xu Xian''s red Chun.


    Xu Xian is even more spoony response, for a long time are not willing to separate.


    On the other hand, six mature and beautiful Korean beauties have long been used to it.


    Kim Tae hee, dressed in an ancient dress, looks like a classic beauty without any sense of disobedience.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t delay either. He went to Jin Taixi''s side without saying much. He put his arms around each other''s waist and untied each other''s long skirt quickly, revealing his skin as thick as jade.


    The long skirt has been completely stripped off, and Kim Tae hee''s good figure is no doubt revealed. His long and beautiful RI and S-shaped curve are just what men want.


    Kim Tae hee''s father was an entrepreneur in South Korea, but her status in South Korea was not high. Her only advantage was that she didn''t lack money, and she didn''t need to humbly ask the directors to make her own films. A lot of resources would come to her.


    Later, when the end came, Wu Qizhe took her away from Korea, first to the late Sui and early Tang Dynasties, and then to the troubled times of the Three Kingdoms. In fact, she was very clear about her position. She was an ordinary woman, and what attracted Wu Qizhe was undoubtedly her beautiful appearance and good figure.


    Therefore, except for the initial maladjustment, when she was with Wu Qizhe, she was always flattering.


    As a beautiful woman, she knows her own needs very well. The only thing she can do is to please Wu Qizhe. Only by doing so can she live a better life in the troubled times of the Three Kingdoms.


    In this garden, Wu Qizhe directly bullied Jin Taixi. The other women around him were red faced. Of course, in addition to shyness, they also had a charming look in their eyes, that is, longing. They all longed for Wu Qizhe''s favor.


    The surrounding environment suddenly changed. They were no longer the prefect''s residence of Lujiang City, but the stars of the magic sea. The beautiful and bright scenery around them immediately attracted them.


    Let alone this group of Korean beauties, even Huang Yueying, who is proficient in the art of Qimen dunjia, can''t help but be obsessed with the magic sea stars.


    It''s true that Wu Qizhe brings all the women in front of him into a gorgeous and bright space. It seems that there is a universe with endless stars, but there is no vacuum in the universe, because Lin Yuner doesn''t feel uncomfortable when they breathe. Xu Xian was scared to hide in Wu Qizhe''s arms and exclaimed, "Europa, what''s the matter? Why, we seem to be in the universe now?"


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry. I''m responsible for everything." Soon, with Wu Qizhe''s unrestrained performance in the universe, many Korean beauties were not in the mood to care whether they were in the endless sea of stars.


    Lin yun''er, Han Caiying, Han Jiaren, Quan Zhixian, sun Yizhen, song Huiqiao and other women are very relaxed, because the vast sea of stars in front of them always subconsciously makes them feel like stepping on the air, but Wu Qizhe''s real performance makes them feel very full of body and mind.


    The rest of Xu Xian, Zheng Xiuyan, Zheng Xiujing, Huang Yueying, Ma Yurou and Wu Qizhe never let go of them. In the vast sea of stars, they feel completely different from before!!!


    Please support me a lot. I hope you can subscribe to it in the future. It''s the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group is 830704323

 Chapter 1358

    The day of marrying sun Shangxiang is imminent. Naturally, Wu Qizhe can''t stay in Lujiang all the time. On this day, he took a hundred elite riders and his three female bodyguards, LV Lingqi, Guan Yinping and sun Shangxiang, and went directly to Shouchun in Huainan.


    Of course, Dian Wei and Xu Chu are indispensable to follow him to Shouchun.


    We started in the morning and arrived outside Shouchun City, the Huainan county hospital, at noon.


    During the Xia and Shang Dynasties, Huainan belonged to "Huaiyi". The Western Zhou Dynasty was divided into vassals, and the city was under the jurisdiction of the state; At the end of the spring and Autumn period, there were disputes among the princes. In the 16th year of King Jing of Zhou, Wu destroyed Zhou, and the city belonged to Wu; With the expansion of Chu''s power, the state of CAI, located in the upper reaches of the Huaihe River, was forced to move its capital several times to seek help from Wu. In order to facilitate the mutual assistance between Wu and CAI, in the 27th year of King Jing of Zhou, Wu helped Cai move his capital to zhoulai and changed zhoulai to Xiacai.


    In the early Warring States period, in the 22nd year of King Zhou Zhending, King Hui of Chu destroyed Cai, and the city belonged to Chu. At the end of the Warring States period, King kaolie of Chu moved his capital to Shouchun in the 22nd year, and changed Shouchun to Ying. In the fifth year of the reign of the king of Chu, Qin destroyed Chu. In the 26th year of the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, Qin unified the six states. The city is located in Jiujiang county to the south of Huaihe River, and Sishui county to the north of Fengtai County and Huaihe River.


    In the fourth year of emperor Gaozu of Han Dynasty, Liu Bang granted yingbu the title of king of Huainan. He first established the state of Huainan, with six capitals and four prefectures of Jiujiang, Lujiang, Hengshan and Yuzhang. In the 11th year of Gaozu, yingbu was sentenced to death, and Liu Chang was renamed king of Huainan. In the sixth year of Xiaowen, Liu Chang was exiled and died on the way. Emperor Wen renamed Liu Xi, king of Chengyang, king of Huainan. In the 16th year of Xiaowen, Huainan kingdom was divided into three parts: Huainan, Hengshan and Lujiang. They were granted to Liu Chang''s three sons respectively. Liu An, the eldest son, succeeded the king of Huainan. In the first year of Yuanshou, Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, Liu An committed suicide, abolished Huainan state, restored Jiujiang county and ruled Shouchun. In the Western Han Dynasty, the city was under the jurisdiction of Huainan state and Jiujiang County, and Fengtai County was under the jurisdiction of Pei county and Xiacai county.


    During the Eastern Han Dynasty, the city and Fengtai County were under the jurisdiction of Jiujiang County, Shouchun county and Xiacai county respectively. At the end of Han Dynasty, Yuan Shu established Huainan county according to Shouchun. In the Wei Dynasty, it was still called Huainan County, which ruled Shouchun. Later, Emperor Wen of Wei granted his son Cao Yong and his younger brother Cao Biao the title of king of Huainan, and Emperor Qinglong of Ming moved to Hefei new city. Meanwhile, the city and Fengtai County are under the jurisdiction of Huainan county. In the early years of the Western Jin Dynasty, Huainan County moved to Shouchun, and the city was under its jurisdiction. Yongjia chaos, the Huaihe River basin into a war zone, a large number of Jianghuai counties abandoned, northerners moved south. In the early years of Xianhe in the Eastern Jin Dynasty, the overseas Chinese set Huainan County in Danyang county and Yuhu County, while Nanliang county was under the jurisdiction of the city.


    Huainan is worthy of being connected with the north and the south. Shouchun, the county seat, is the best in the east of the Yangtze River in terms of both the scale and the size of the city


    However, it seems that the reason for welcoming the arrival of general Wu Qizhe today is that people have been banned from passing through the gate of the city for a long time. Sun Jian and a group of Ministers of culture and military came to greet him.


    But when it comes to the ministers of culture and military, that is, three or two kittens, only Cheng Pu, Huang Gai, Han Dang, and Zu Mao, who started to follow Sun Jian at first, seem to have a history of deviation and didn''t die in the hulaoguan war. The others are nameless people.


    Wu Qizhe, LV Lingqi, Guan Yinping, Zhang xingcai and others didn''t get off the horse until they reached the gate of the city.


    Originally, he didn''t want to give Sun Jian face. After all, this guy harbors evil intentions, but it''s better to think about it. After all, it''s sun Shangxiang''s father. It''s better to give him face, or he can just sit on the horse.


    "Sun Jian has seen the general." Sun Jian bowed himself and said.


    Wu Qizhe came forward to hold Sun Jian and said with a smile, "Wu Chenghou is polite. We will be a family in the future, and these common rites will be exempted."


    "The general said that we will be a family in the future." Although Sun Jian looks resolute, he has a modest smile. He can''t see the domineering power of Jiangdong tiger.


    Of course, Wu Qizhe knows very well that none of these princes can''t act, even Sun Jian, who seems resolute and courageous, and is dedicated to serving the people and the country.


    In Wu Qizhe''s view, Sun Jian''s ambition does not need Cao Cao and Yuan Shaoxiao at all. New Chinese network x ~ 8 ~ 1z §ë Sun Jian, the Han nationality, is a native of Fuchun, Wujun. At the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty, generals and warlords were the founders of Wu state. It is said to be the descendant of Sun Wu, a military strategist in the spring and Autumn period.


    History books said that he was "extraordinary in appearance, broad-minded in sex, and inquisitive". He once participated in the campaign against Huangjin army and Dong Zhuo. Later, he died in battle with Liu Biao. Because of the official to the general, also known as "Sun Po Lu.". His son Sun Quan was the founding emperor of Sun Wu. After Sun Quan became emperor, Sun Jian became emperor Wulie and ancestor of the temple.


    The sun family has been an official in Wu for generations. Home in Fuchun, ancestral graves in the East. According to historical records, before Sun Jian was born, the number of sun''s ancestral tombs was odd. Five color clouds, connected to the sky, spread for miles. People in the neighborhood went to wait and see. My parents said, "this is not an ordinary sight. I''m afraid the sun family will be strong." When Sun Jian''s mother was pregnant with him, she had a dream that her intestines were pulled out of her abdomen and surrounded the changmen gate of Wu. When I woke up, I was afraid and told my neighbor''s old lady. The old lady said, "maybe it''s a good omen." When Sun Jian was born, he was very beautiful.


    Sun Jian was a county official when he was young. When he was 17 years old, he went to Qiantang with his father by boat. On the way, Hu Yu, a Shanghai robber, and others robbed the merchant''s property and shared it on the shore. At the sight of this situation, business travelers are too scared to move forward, and passing ships are too afraid to move forward. Seeing this, Sun Jian said to his father, "these robbers can be caught. Please let me do it." His father said, "you can''t do this kind of thing."


    Sun Jian took the sword and strode to the shore. As he walked, he was directing the pirates from east to west, as if he was dispatching people to encircle the pirates. Seeing this from a distance, the pirates mistook the officers and men for hunting them, panicked, threw away their wealth and fled. Sun Jian refused to give up and went after a pirate. His father was shocked. Sun Jian was so famous that he was called to act as a school captain in the prefecture.


    When he was young, Sun Jian was extraordinary. In his later years, he made many achievements, and gradually climbed to the high position of Changsha prefect and Wu Chenghou. Although it can''t compare with the local state, it can be regarded as a famous local vassal.


    But if the world of the Three Kingdoms is dominated by the romance of the Three Kingdoms, Sun Jian''s loyalty may be true, but he is definitely an ambitious person.


    In the romance, when Dong Zhuo was in disorder, Sun Jian was one of the "Eighteen road princes fighting against Dong Zhuo". As the vanguard of the Allied forces of the princes, he was very active. However, because of Yuan Shu''s selfishness, he refused to distribute grain, and was defeated by Dong Zhuo''s general Hua Xiong; And Huaxiong killed zumao, Sun Jian''s great general. After Dong Zhuo moved his capital to Chang''an, Sun Jian settled in Luoyang and found the imperial seal. He secretly hid the seal and returned. Unexpectedly, the matter leaked, so he made a feud with Yuan Shao and Liu Biao. Soon after, Sun Jian died in ambush in the battle with Huang Zu, Liu Biao''s subordinate.


    How much loyalty do you think a prince who dares to hide the imperial seal privately?


    Please support me a lot. I hope you can subscribe to it in the future. It''s the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group is 830704323

 Chapter 1359

    Therefore, seeing his cheap father-in-law Sun Jian, Wu Qizhe would not underestimate him at all.


    If he really had no ambition, he would not agree with Zhou Yu''s beauty trick.


    As for why Wu Qizhe suddenly thought of Zhou Yu''s beauty trick, it''s worth saying that "Zhou Lang''s clever trick is to make the world safe, and he will lose his wife and turn into a soldier." that''s a story that has been passed down through the ages. How can he forget it.


    "General, I''ve prepared a banquet. Come to the mansion with me, so that I can take care of you." Sun Jian and Wu Qizhe took the lead and soon came to the biggest mansion in Shouchun city.


    In addition to Wu Qizhe''s entourage, Sun Jian''s eldest son, sun CE, and his second son, Sun Quan, are all here. Naturally, there is no lack of Zhou Yu, who looks like a crown of jade and has a sea of wisdom.


    Sun CE and Sun Quan look at Wu Qizhe with hate, because Wu Qizhe robbed their beloved woman.


    Sun CE''s beloved woman is Daqiao. As early as he saw Daqiao at the first sight, he had decided to let her be his own woman.


    Sun Quan is the same. He likes the walking trainer, but he is obviously more philanthropic than his elder brother sun CE. He likes Wu Qizhe''s women.


    So what they want now is how to seize Wu Qizhe''s woman at the first time after he is put under house arrest.


    Wu Qizhe can guess his brother-in-law''s mind more or less. It''s just a matter of thinking about it. After all, everyone loves beauty, but if you put it into action, you should be careful.


    Because of sun Shangxiang''s face, Wu Qizhe won''t really kill Sun Quan and sun CE, or even Sun Jian, but it doesn''t mean that he will let them go so easily.


    Like sun CE and Sun Quan, Zhou Yu''s mood is also not calm, because from the first sight he saw Xiao Qiao in Lujiang, he was already haunted by his dreams. Even the thought of Xiao Qiao enjoying himself under Wu Qizhe Kua every day is a torment for him.


    So looking at Wu Qizhe''s eyes, he can''t help but bring jealousy and hatred. Why do all the beautiful women in the world let Wu Qizhe into his pocket? Even he won''t let go of the only little Joe he likes. It''s unreasonable.


    Wu Qizhe and Sun Jian went ahead, and they didn''t deliberately explore what sun CE, Sun Quan, and Zhou Yu thought. He didn''t care at all.


    Anyway, the women they can''t get have already been manipulated by him. If they want to harm him with a beauty trick, they will only make them "lose their wives and lose their soldiers".


    Wu Qizhe looks at Sun Jian beside him. Suddenly, he has some unusual ideas in his heart. Do you want Sun Jian to really match his wife when he loses his daughter.


    Naturally, the wife he thought about was not the Wu family, sun Shangxiang''s biological mother, but the Wu family''s sister, Mrs. Wu, Sun Jian''s wife.


    When the time comes, after Sun Jian is under house arrest, she''ll get her wife, Mrs. Wu. That''s really relaxing.


    Wu Qizhe is very curious. At that time, if Sun Jian knows that his wife, Mrs. Wu, has been played, will he be directly killed by Qi Shao Sheng Yan''s spitting blood.


    Of course, Wu Qizhe hasn''t moved Mrs. Wu yet. He plans to take Sun Jian back to Lujiang after he marries sun Shangxiang. It''s not too late to move Mrs. Wu.


    Unconsciously, a smug smile appeared on his face. How to say, Wu Qizhe found that he had more and more potential to be a villain.


    LV Lingqi, Zhang xingcai and Guan Yinping are a little nervous. Although they know Wu Qizhe''s martial arts are invincible in the world, and their own martial arts are not bad, they have come to Sun Jian''s territory after all. They should be careful in everything. After all, it''s easy to dodge guns and hard to defend them. They are more concerned about their men''s safety. Moreover, when they first came here, they could clearly feel Sun Jian''s contemptuous eyes when they looked at them. It must have been ridiculous that Wu Qizhe should bring some beautiful women to enjoy himself at any time.


    However, LV Lingqi, Guan Yinping and Zhang xingcai want to tell these people that they are Wu Qizhe''s women, but the same matchless female generals are not the women who are powerless in people''s eyes.


    Soon came to Sun Jian''s house, Wu Qizhe brought elite cavalry naturally can not enter the house, so let Dianwei, Xu Chu with nearly 100 elite cavalry, go to Sun Jian arranged other courtyard tunzha, with him into the house are LV Lingqi, Guan Yinping, Zhang xingcai, three valiant female generals.


    After arriving at the banquet hall, Sun Jian refused to let Wu Qizhe sit in the main seat. After all, Wu Qizhe''s official position is the highest. It''s not too much for the general to say that he is under one person and over ten thousand.


    But did not expect the accident happened, Sun Jian just politely declined, but did not expect Wu Qizhe to sit in the middle of the theme.


    Sun Jian''s face turned black immediately, but fortunately, he had a high self-restraint and soon became as usual.


    But all his subordinates are not so well-educated. They all think that Wu Qizhe is not worthy of praise. Their Lord is modest, but Wu Qizhe dares to sit on the throne. He really thinks that this is his own territory.


    One by one, they were filled with indignation, thinking about how to give Wu Qizhe a bad impression later, and let him know that they were not easy to bully.


    Sun Jian sits on the right side of the next head, and the other civil and military officials sit on both sides. But in fact, there are only a few civil and military Ministers sitting in the banquet hall, and there are no more than 20 people who can do everything they can. This, together with Sun Jian''s father and son, shows how scarce civil and military officials are in Huainan.


    Let alone compared with the six counties in Jiangdong, where culture and martial arts flourished, even compared with Cao Cao, the gap is not so big. You should know that Cao Cao''s family is full of outstanding talents. Cao Ren, Cao Hong, Xia Hou and Xia Houyuan are not comparable to Sun Jian, who is short of talents.


    Maybe the only one Sun Jian can compare with is Tao Qian in Xuzhou and Kong Rong in Qingzhou. However, their territory is much larger than that of him, and their comprehensive strength is not much worse than that of Sun Jian.


    When Wu Qizhe sits on the throne, the atmosphere becomes a bit disharmonious. After all, this is nothing more than clamoring for the host.


    If it''s a public banquet, it''s natural that whoever has the highest status will sit in the main position. The banquet for Wu Qizhe can be said to be public or private. After all, he wants to marry Sun Jian''s baby daughter. Under normal circumstances, he should give Sun Jian some face.


    But when Wu Qizhe thought of Sun Jian''s harboring evil intentions, he took the initiative to be modest. How could he not cooperate with him, he was too lazy to be polite.


    But in this way, although Sun Jian didn''t show his dissatisfaction, all his subordinates were unhappy with Wu Qizhe. They thought that whether it was a private banquet or an open one, Wu Qizhe ignored one point. This is Huainan, their territory.


    Wu Qizhe dares to sit on the throne, not only does not put them in the eye, but also does not put their Lord Gongsun Jian in the eye, which is unbearable!!!


    Please support me a lot. I hope you can subscribe to it in the future. It''s the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group is 830704323


    New Chinese network x ~ 8 ~ 1z §ë

 Chapter 1360

    Soon, the banquet officially began. In the eyes of ordinary people, the rich and beautiful fruits are naturally regarded as delicacies, but Wu Qizhe didn''t pay attention to them.


    Because in terms of his current constitution, it doesn''t matter whether he eats food or not.


    "Marquis Wu Cheng, since I have come to Shouchun, I don''t know which day I will marry Shangxiang." Wu Qizhe asked, looking at Sun Jian at the bottom of his right head.


    Sun Jian replied with a smile, "general, how about three days later."


    "I don''t have any suggestions. Since the arrangements have been made by Wu Chenghou, I''ll follow Wu Chenghou''s idea." Wu Qizhe waved his hand.


    Not long after, a group of dancers came to the center of the banquet hall to perform songs and dances. Their bodies were exquisite, and their dancing posture was graceful and enchanting.


    But it''s obviously hard to attract Wu Qizhe''s eyes. The beautiful women he has met are beyond recognition. There''s nothing for him to appreciate for such mediocre beauty.


    At this time, Sun Jian suddenly clapped his hands twice, and a woman appeared at the table. Just a glance and a smile, you can see that her beauty is not comparable to that of other dancers.


    Her features are exquisite and beautiful, her big eyes like a clear spring seem to be able to speak, and she is wearing a long gauze skirt. Her slim figure can''t be covered at all.


    Wenwu under Sun Jian is already whispering. This is not the wife of Yuan Shu. As a subordinate, they dare not ask for it like the Lord.


    But I didn''t expect that Sun Jian arranged for Yuan Shu''s wife to dance at the banquet, which made them some unexpected. Such a beautiful lady who didn''t want to monopolize herself, who would like to share it with others.


    Some people even wonder if Sun Jian is incompetent in any way, so they are willing to share a beautiful woman like Yuan Shu''s wife.


    However, if their Master Sun Jian is incompetent, he will not be able to give birth to his eldest son, sun CE, his second son, Sun Quan, and his youngest daughter, sun Shangxiang. Therefore, this does not make sense.


    The enchanting and charming dancing posture, the lotus step, the straight and slender jade Tui shuttling between the banquet, immediately took away the souls of all the people.


    Even Sun Jian, who took the initiative to call Mrs. Feng, couldn''t help regretting. In fact, he didn''t want to marry sun Shangxiang to Wu Qizhe very much in his heart. Everything was for his great ambition and hegemony. Therefore, he presented Mrs. Feng to confuse Wu Qizhe''s mind.


    However, seeing Mrs. Feng''s dancing posture and the beauty of minran and other dancers, sun Jianren couldn''t help but praise her in his heart. Such a beautiful thing is absolutely worthy of the four words of "Qing Cheng Qing Guo".


    After a dance, Mrs. Feng goes to Wu Qizhe''s desk. Pingting bows down to "my concubine, Feng, to see the general."


    Wu Qizhe pointed to Mrs. Feng and asked, "who is this woman?"


    Sun Jian some flesh pain of answer "report general army, this is after general Yuan Shu''s wife."


    "I see. No wonder they are so beautiful." Wu Qizhe nodded, showing a satisfied smile, "Wu Chenghou has a heart."


    Hearing what Wu Qizhe said, Sun Jian knew that Mrs. Feng had decided to send her. He forced out a smile and said, "it''s good that the general likes it." Then he took a look at Mrs. Feng and said, "you have to serve the general well tonight, don''t you know?"


    "I know!" Mrs. Feng looked at Wu Qizhe shyly, and her eyebrows were full of beauty.


    Yuan Shu''s wife Feng is also recorded in history. Feng, a beautiful woman at the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty, is one of Yuan Shu''s wives and concubines. It is recorded as a beautiful woman of natural beauty in historical books.


    Feng''s family is the daughter of Feng Fang, the imperial official of the Eastern Han Dynasty. She is a beautiful woman and took refuge in Yangzhou at the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty. When Yuan Shu saw her in the city, he was very happy to like her, so he took her as his wife and loved her very much.


    Other women in the palace after Yuan Shu were jealous of her and said to her, "Yuan Shu respects people with lofty ideals and moral integrity most. You should cry and worry all the time. You must be respected by him." Feng agreed with them. Later, she cried when she saw Yuan Shu. Yuan Shu thought that she was ambitious and had more sympathy for her. The women saw that their plan did not succeed, so they hanged her and hung her body on the toilet beam. Yuan Shu thought that she was frustrated and died, so he buried her.


    Mrs. Feng didn''t stay in the banquet hall all the time. Instead, she was taken down. As for where she went, it was Sun Jian who arranged a different courtyard opposite Wu Qizhe''s residence.


    The three girls behind Wu Qizhe, who are already young women, don''t agree. Sun Jian''s self determined dedication to Mrs. Feng makes them even more unhappy. Originally, they thought they could monopolize Wu Qizhe during this period of time.


    But I almost forgot that Sun Jian''s daughter will be added soon.


    As for the people under Sun Jian''s command, they are even more dissatisfied with Wu Qizhe.


    You said that it would be just for their Lord to enjoy the beauty of Mrs. Feng. But now it''s given to Wu Qizhe. It''s unreasonable.


    In particular, Han Dang and Mrs. Feng were captured by him when he was fighting yuan Shujun. Although they fell in love at first sight, they were definitely hot eyed.


    But thinking of his future, he finally gave up his love and gave Mrs. Feng to Sun Jian.


    However, to his surprise, Sun Jian not only didn''t enjoy herself, but also gave her to general Wu Qizhe today. His heart is bleeding!!


    The more he thought about it, the more unhappy Han Dang was. He went directly to the banquet and said, "it''s a little boring. It''s better to let Han Dang dance sword for the general." With that, he had pulled out his sword and began to dance.


    Han Dang''s action immediately startled Sun Jian, who was sitting on the right head. What is he going to do? It doesn''t conform to his previous plan.


    Huang Gai, Cheng Pu, Zu Mao and others are also slightly surprised. How can today''s Han be unusual.


    In Sun Jian''s previous plan, it was already agreed that Wu Qizhe could not die for the time being, or even hurt the other party, because they wanted him to be placed under house arrest and swallow the whole southern four states in his name.


    Han Dang''s doing this now is not to disturb their original plan. It''s too reckless.


    Sun CE in the distance doesn''t think so. He has seen Wu Qizhe''s martial arts and knows how powerful he is. His sister Shang Xiang, who started the matchless dance, is not Wu Qizhe''s opponent. Han Dang, whose martial arts are not very outstanding, obviously doesn''t like what he wants to do with Wu Qizhe.


    Since returning from that trip to Lujiang River, sun CE has learned that Wu Qizhe is not the kind of enemy who can fight against him. They all know how powerful the unparalleled general is. Even the tight array composed of thousands of elite soldiers may not be able to resist the outbreak of the unparalleled general.


    What''s more, like Wu Qizhe, who is known as the number one general in the world, it''s even more unrealistic to stop him. So sun cecai suggested that his father Sun Jian use relatively gentle means to deal with general Wu Qizhe.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can subscribe to it in the future. It''s the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group is 830704323). Update the fastest URL

 Chapter 1361

    Wu Qizhe looked at Han Dang, who was dancing the sword at the banquet. Although his sword technique was not very exquisite, it was also a kind of fierce fighting. But he could not even move his fingers.


    If he really wants to, he can kill each other with one direct look.


    Han Dang is one of Sun Jian''s early cadres, but his vision seems to be a little poor.


    Han Dang, the word is just. He is from Lingzhi County, Liaoxi county. From the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty to the Three Kingdoms period, Sun Wu was a famous general.


    Han Dang is good at archery, riding and brawn. He had been an official of Sun Jian, sun CE, and Sun Quan for three generations. He followed him in the expedition and made outstanding contributions. He had an important influence on the foundation of Jiangdong and the establishment of the state of Wu. He was praised by Chen Shou as "the tiger Minister of Jiangdong". Official to Zhaowu general, champion Taishou, plus the title of governor, Marquis of Shicheng.


    When he was young, he followed Sun Jian to fight everywhere. He took many risks and made many achievements. Later, he was appointed as the other department Sima.


    When sun CE crossed the Yangtze River to the East, Han Dang followed Danyang, Wujun and Kuaiji, who attacked Yangzhou, and was promoted to be the first captain. Sun CE awarded Han 2000 soldiers and 50 horses.


    Later, Han Dang followed sun CE to fight against Liu Xun, the prefect of Lujiang County. He defeated Huang Zu, the prefect of Xiajiang County in Shaxian County, Jiangxia county. After returning to the army, he appeased the rebellion in Poyang County, Yuzhang County, and led the head of Le''an county.


    In the 13th year of Jian''an, Han Dang, as Zhonglang general, and general Zhou Yu refused to destroy Cao Cao, the prime minister. He and Lu Meng, the general of Huwei, raided Nanjun and was promoted to partial general.


    In the 14th year of Jian''an, Han Dang sent troops to block Cao Cao''s Zang ba. The two sides fought in Fenglong. Han Dang sent troops to block in Jiashi, which was defeated by Zang ba.


    In the first year of Huangwu, the battle of Yiling broke out. Han Dang, together with Du Lu Xun and Zhao Wu General Zhu ran, defeated the Shu Han Army in Zhuoxiang, Nanjun. After the war, Han Dang became general Wei lie and Marquis of tinghou.


    When Cao Zhen, a general of the Cao Wei army, attacked Nanjun, Han Dang led his army to keep the southeast. Han Dang was at the border. As a general, he encouraged the soldiers to stick to the rule, respected the governor and abided by the law. Sun Quan, king of Wu, was called good.


    In the second year of Huangwu, Sun Quan was knighted as the Marquis of Shicheng and promoted to general Zhaowu. Later, the title of governor was added.


    In the fifth year of Huangwu, Han Dang, commander-in-chief, dared to die and had 10000 soldiers in Jiefan camp, to appease the bandit rebellion in Danyang county. Han Dang fell ill and died in office shortly after the Danyang rebellion. After his death, his body, his wife and family members were taken to Cao Wei when his son Han Zong surrendered to Cao Wei. Han Dang''s female relatives, sisters and daughters were married by her son Han Zong as a tool to woo his subordinates.


    He was also a great general under the sun family. Unfortunately, his son Han Zong ruined his reputation after his early death.


    Han Zong, after Han Dang''s death, inherited the Marquis and led the army. He was promiscuous and was afraid of being punished by Sun Quan, so he was demoted to Wei and Wei Yong became a general. He violated the border of Wu several times and killed people. Sun Quan hated him deeply. In the battle of Dongxing, Han Zong was the vanguard of the state of Wei.


    Although Han Dang has a good reputation in history, it is obvious that he intends to plot against Wu Qizhe, and he will not look good to those who want to harm himself.


    When Han Dang danced the sword at the banquet, the edge of his sword was getting closer to Wu Qizhe.


    Just as sun CE hesitated to jump out to stop her, LV Lingqi, who was behind Wu Qizhe, couldn''t bear it any longer. She pulled out her sharp sword and jumped directly to the table.


    "Qiang"


    When the weapons hit each other, Han Dang was shocked back several steps by the strong force, and then he managed to stabilize himself. People around were surprised. They thought that the three female generals Wu Qizhe had brought were beautiful and beautiful. Although they were valiant, they were mostly for Wu Qizhe''s enjoyment. But they didn''t expect that their martial arts skills were surprisingly high.


    Is it really Wu Qizhe''s female bodyguard.


    They did not expect that LV Lingqi, Guan Yinping and Zhang xingcai, who had become Wu Qizhe''s female bodyguard, could escape from him.


    Pushing aside Han Dang looks at LV Lingqi coldly. He has no idea that a female general can make herself shriveled.


    He was conceited that he had just been attacked, otherwise this woman would not be able to shake herself back.


    However, he did not know that the female general in front of him was not an ordinary female general, but the daughter of Lv Bu, marquis Wen. In terms of real force, LV Lingqi had to be above Guan Yinping and Zhang xingcai to deal with only one Han Dang.


    Even if Han Dang wakes up, he can''t be LV Lingqi''s opponent, because even if he wakes up the magic skills of dancing, he can be superior.


    LV Lingqi''s own strength is not inferior to that of the top class, and it''s not impossible to compete with sun CE''s super class after unrivaled dance.


    "It''s better to dance alone than to dance together. Let Lingqi dance with General Han." LV Lingqi naturally knows that Han Dang can''t hurt Wu Qizhe, but she''s just upset that someone dares to dance a sword in front of her man, so she draws her sword in anger and plans to teach Han Dang a lesson.


    LV Lingqi''s body shape is like a butterfly in a flower. Her sword is waving and shining. Her sword Qi soars to the sky. The power of this sword alone is stronger than Han Dang by more than one level.


    Jingle ring, back and forth, just in a moment, handang fell into the downwind.


    Han Dang looks flustered. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Wu Qizhe''s female generals would be so difficult. He was not good at sword dancing. Facing Lu Lingqi, who has excellent sword skills, he is naturally able to block from the left to the right.


    In the corner of her mouth, LV Lingqi put on a cold smile, but others thought it was full of danger.


    As an unparalleled general in the world, sun CE subconsciously compares himself with his opponent. It''s hard to say the level of his unparalleled dancing skills. But if he is only better than the sword technique, the opponent is obviously much better than him.


    When LV Lingqi took up her sword for a short time, she turned her white wrist and suddenly danced out six sword flowers, which pierced the sky and directly went to Korea.


    In Han Dang''s eyes, six swords are like real swords. With his swordsmanship, it''s obviously unrealistic to block six swords at the same time. Now he has some regrets and finally understands that the three female generals behind Wu Qizhe are not just vases.


    Not only Han Dang, but other people on the scene also reflected that Wu Qizhe''s three most beautiful female generals were the first-class experts.


    By instinct, Han Dang subconsciously blocked one of the sword flowers. But in a flash of light, his left shoulder had been stabbed, and a stabbing pain came from his heart. It was obvious that he had made a wrong judgment.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can subscribe to it in the future. It''s the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group is 830704323.)


    . Update the fastest URL

 Chapter 1362

    When LV Lingqi got the sword, she didn''t draw the sword to pursue her. Instead, she took the sword back and said "yes."


    Han Dang has a sharp pain in his shoulder. Even if he wants to fight with his sword, he can''t lift his strength at all. In the duel with LV Lingqi, he is a total loss.


    "It''s wonderful, it''s wonderful, there are many talented people under the general." Sun CE clapped his hands and looked at LV Lingqi. "I don''t know who this girl learned from. She has such amazing martial arts skills."


    LV Lingqi smiles, "I don''t have a master, but you should all know my father, Wenhou Lv Bu."


    Sun CE''s eyes brightened. "It turned out that she was the daughter of marquis Wen. No wonder she has such martial arts skills."


    Lu Lingqi laughs disapprovingly and points to Han Dang, "I say you are too. If you are not good at martial arts, don''t come out and make a fool of yourself. It''s hard to make people misunderstand that Wu Chenghou is full of people like you."


    "Little girl, what do you say? If you win skillfully, will you be overjoyed?" Han Dang looks at LV Lingqi angrily.


    "Am I not telling the truth?" Lu Ling''s smile was so beautiful that she didn''t take Han Dang seriously at all.


    "It''s OK for Lingqi. We''re just fighting. Don''t hurt the harmony." Wu Qizhe waved.


    Lu Lingqi glanced at Han Dang: "a big man, if he loses, he will lose. Don''t be unable to afford to lose." With that, he wriggled his waist and stepped back to Wu Qizhe.


    After what happened to Han Dang, Sun Jian''s subordinates naturally feel that they have no face and have no intention to attend the banquet.


    Almost some time later, the banquet officially ended, and Sun Jian also sent Wu Qizhe to another hospital next door.


    There are also 100 elite cavalry brought by Wu Qizhe in the other courtyard. Dian Wei, Xu Chu are naturally there.


    After sitting down in the inner courtyard, LV Lingqi was the first to say, "big brother, I don''t think Sun Jian has a good heart at all. The previous banquet was Hongmen banquet, otherwise he would not acquiesce in Han''s becoming a sword dancer."


    "That''s it. It''s Han Dang''s sword dance, which means big brother." Guan Yinping also added.


    "What and what, it''s Xiang Zhuang''s sword dance." Zhang xingcai couldn''t help correcting the truth: "he can''t even use allusions."


    "What do you mean I can''t? I have to learn to adjust measures to local conditions." Guan Yinping said.


    "Well, well, it doesn''t matter. No matter what plot Sun Jian has, it doesn''t work for me." Wu Qizhe waved his hand and said.


    "It''s also true that the elder brother''s martial arts are unparalleled. Sun Jian can''t hurt him at all." Lu Lingqi said confidently.


    "Big brother, are you really going to marry Miss Sun?" Guan Yinping asked.


    "Of course." Wu Qizhe had a bad smile on his face. "He wanted to plot against me, so I accepted his daughter impolitely."


    Zhang xingcai, LV Lingqi, Guan Yinping, at the same time, they all have the impulse to roll their eyes. Their big brother is still like that!!


    Soon, Wu Qizhe took Zhang xingcai, LV Lingqi and Guan Yinping to the bath room next door, and let three beautiful women bathe with him.


    Of course, there is no need to repeat the story of Xiang Yan.


    Anyway, in the end, the three women all went to sleep with a satisfied face. As soon as Wu Qizhe''s mind swept, he found Mrs. Feng''s room, put on a thin nightgown and went straight.


    Arriving at the door of the room, Wu Qizhe directly pushed the door and went in, "Mrs. Feng, we meet again."


    "I''m Feng. I''ve met the general." Mrs. Feng, who was sitting by the bed, immediately got up and gave a graceful gift.


    Enchanting female voice into the ear, provoking the man''s heart the most primitive Yu Wang, looking at each other''s figure under the gauze, slim and slender, the place to stand, the place to stand, really is graceful and exquisite.


    A pretty face, beautiful soul stirring, skin white as cream, with shallow tears, like a pear with rain, let people add a bit of pity.


    Wu Qizhe raised Mrs. Feng''s snow-white chin, stared at her pretty face, and asked, "why, do you feel aggrieved to serve the general?"


    Mrs. Feng immediately shook her head and said, "the general is not. I just sigh when I think that after the general leaves, I will become lonely again." Showing a charming smile, "if you can, I am willing to serve around the general in the future. I only hope that the general will pity me."


    "You mean it." Wu Qizhe sat by the bed and watched Mrs. Feng arrive.


    "The truth, of course." Mrs. Feng''s beautiful eyes fall into memories: "Yuan Shu is arrogant and arrogant. He thinks he can easily surpass Sun Jian. He leaves me in the camp and doesn''t care about me. In the end, he is defeated and runs away. He doesn''t care about me at all. I have no nostalgia for such a husband."


    "These days, although I''m not too bad, I''ve lost my freedom ever since." Mrs. Feng suddenly became coy. "I just didn''t expect that Sun Jian would send someone to call me to dance for the general."


    "Don''t you feel aggrieved to dance for me?" Wu Qizhe looks at Mrs. Feng with a smile.


    "The general is a hero in the world. If you can dance for him, how can I feel aggrieved?" Mrs. Feng''s face became more and more charming and said, "I don''t mind if I can serve the general, but I hope the general can take me away from Huainan."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take you with me when I leave." Wu Qizhe stared at Mrs. Feng''s slender waist, charming figure, and a pair of straight and slender beautiful Tui, and said with a smile, "but now you should do something to let me see the value of Mrs. Feng."


    Mrs. Feng moved her lotus steps lightly and sat directly in Wu Qizhe''s arms. Her jade arms caught Wu Qizhe''s neck, and her eyes were like silk. She said, "general, what do you want me to do?"


    "What do you say?" Wu Qizhe hugged Mrs. Feng''s waist and felt the amazing touch from her skin.


    "Concubine body, will let the general enjoy never enjoyed the extreme happiness." With this sentence, Mrs. Feng''s white face is full of charming blush. She can''t help being a little shy. How can she say such words.


    Looking at Wu Qizhe''s appearance and perfect body, she is 1000 times and 10000 times stronger than her former husband, Yuan Shu. Thinking of this, she can''t help but become soft and tender, which can bring her happiness. It''s far from Yuan Shu''s comparison. Just thinking about it, she feels a throb of heart.


    In the face of Mrs. Feng, such a beautiful woman with knowledge and interest, Wu Qizhe naturally doesn''t need to say anything more, just leave everything to Mrs. Feng.


    Mrs. Feng gently for Wu Qizhe solution of the body is not much clothing, see Wu Qizhe perfect figure, her eyes is a pair of brilliant.


    Men like women''s exquisite and beautiful figure, and women don''t appreciate men''s strong and wild figure. Wu Qizhe''s figure is just like Mrs. Feng''s mood.


    Mrs. Feng took the initiative to stick it to Wu Qizhe''s arms, showing tenderness and wildness at the same time. In a word, this evening, she plans to try her best to make the man in front of her enjoy herself and make herself happy£¨ Please support me a lot. I hope you can subscribe to it in the future. It''s the first official edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you


    . Update the fastest URL

 Chapter 1363

    The three-day period was fleeting, and naturally it was the day when Wu Qizhe married sun Shangxiang.


    The whole Shouchun city is bustling. After all, it''s Sun Jian who married his daughter. In Huainan, one mu and three parts of the land, Sun Jian can be regarded as a vassal. Naturally, it''s not small that he married his daughter.


    When Wu Qizhe got up in the morning, Mrs. Feng served him to bathe and change clothes.


    It''s necessary to play with Mrs. Feng and let Mrs. Feng enjoy the bliss of the world.


    Of course, Wu Qizhe can''t concentrate on Mrs. Feng. Today, there is a charming bow waist lady waiting for her favor. Mrs. Feng can only be regarded as the first dish.


    After Wu Qizhe dressed up and went out, he met LV Lingqi, Zhang xingcai and Guan Yinping.


    Originally, they were just Wu Qizhe''s bodyguards, but sun Shangxiang came from behind and became Wu Qizhe''s concubines.


    Naturally, Wu Qizhe had to appease him gently. As for the way of appeasing him, it was a little indescribable.


    But in the end, whether it''s LV Lingqi, Zhang xingcai or Guan Yinping, they are all pretty and hot faced, and there is still a trace of anger.


    Today''s banquet is at Sun Jian''s house. When Wu Qizhe saw Sun Jian, he could not call him Marquis Wu Chenghou any more and called Laotai mountain.


    Sun Jian is also satisfied with the smile, let the general of the current Dynasty to give himself a big gift, he still has face.


    Of course, all this was just an illusion he saw. In fact, Wu Qizhe didn''t give him a big gift at all.


    Wu Qizhe doesn''t think Sun Jian is qualified to accept his great gift at all, not to mention that the other party has ulterior motives.


    So even if he married Sun Jian''s daughter, Wu Qizhe would not give the other party a big gift.


    On the day of his daughter''s great happiness, Sun Jian naturally had a big banquet, but to tell the truth, he could not have set up a few tables with his civil and military skills. If all the famous families in the city hadn''t come to attend, he would not have been satisfied with his own residence at the wedding banquet.


    Of course, Wu Qizhe didn''t care about these things. He just wanted to drink.


    Before long, Wu Qizhe saw sun Shangxiang was welcomed out with the help of his maid. He took the initiative to hold sun Shangxiang''s hand.


    Sun Shangxiang showed a beautiful smile to Wu Qizhe through the Pearl curtain. Naturally, she had already seen Wu Qizhe and was looking forward to meeting him today.


    Wu Qizhe took sun Shangxiang by the hand and came to Sun Jian and Wu.


    Wu looked at Wu Qizhe with a smile. Naturally, she was satisfied with the son-in-law of the general. However, she felt a little depressed in her heart for no reason. She quickly gave up the idea. Today is the day for her daughter''s great joy.


    One worship heaven and earth, two worship high hall, husband and wife worship, in the last into the bridal chamber.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t know how to describe his mood. He naturally got married more than once, and now he is numb.


    The reason why we are willing to hold this wedding ceremony with sun Shangxiang is that we have a crush on the beautiful appearance and charming posture of gongyaoji. It can be regarded as giving each other an account before we step into the last sacred step.


    Of course, he also wants to see what kind of face Sun Jian and others will have in the end when the plot is exposed.


    After sun Shangxiang was sent to the bridal chamber, Wu Qizhe could not leave immediately. He didn''t have a chance to leave until the guests were scattered in the evening. Under the guidance of the maid, Wu Qizhe quickly came to sun Shangxiang''s room. The room was brightly lit. It was obvious that sun Shangxiang was still waiting for him.


    Wu Qizhe pushed the door and came in, but saw that there were spears and swords on both sides of the room, and the maidservants were all armed with swords. He was not surprised, but looked at the maids who were armed with swords carefully.


    It has to be said that although the beauty is far less than that of sun Shangxiang, it can barely be regarded as beautiful. With the addition of makeup, the original appearance of 67% has become 78%.


    It''s just that there is a beautiful woman like sun Shangxiang waiting for him by the window. How can he have a look at other mediocre and vulgar powder.


    Looking at Wu Qizhe walking straight towards him, he didn''t care about the light and shadow of the sword beside him. Sun Shangxiang''s eyes were full of praise, worthy of being the man he liked.


    Wu Qizhe sat down by the bed, took sun Shangxiang ''


    Sun Shangxiang gave Wu Qizhe a white look and said, "why, is your husband scared?"


    "Do you think it''s possible?" Wu Qizhe holds sun Shangxiang ''


    Sun Shangxiang gently leaned on Wu Qizhe''s shoulder. "I know how the man I like can be scared by this battle. You can''t blame me for being so warm in the lotus and setting up such a hidden killing situation. People are just joking with you. Don''t take it seriously!"


    "It''s all said. I don''t care." Wu Qizhe takes off sun Shangxiang''s Phoenix crown and bead curtain and appreciates the other party''s beautiful face. The girl''s childishness and light makeup add a bit of charm.


    Sun Shangxiang did not tangle with this topic any more. Seeing Wu Qizhe staring at him all the time, he could not help but ask "is he beautiful?"


    "Beautiful, of course." Wu Qizhe praised it sincerely.


    "No sincerity." Sun Shangxiang''s eyes turned, and a smile of ill will appeared on his face. "Unless you can improvise a poem, which is specially written to praise me, then you can be regarded as sincere. How about it, husband? Can you do it or not?"


    "Men, there''s nothing you can''t do." Wu Qizhe looked at sun Shangxiang''s charming face and proposed, "you stand up and turn around."


    "Well, they will satisfy you. If you can''t do it later, you can''t rely on them." Sun Shangxiang stood up and danced in front of Wu Qizhe. She turned around gracefully and charmingly. She looked at Wu Qizhe with a smile. It seemed that she was saying, "you can always write poetry now.".


    After all, Wu Qizhe is good at martial arts. She has never heard of how powerful his poems are.


    Wu Qizhe can''t help looking at her beautiful red dress, delicate and supple short hair, beautiful face with hibiscus, slender neck and exquisite body. Sun Shangxiang''s height is also good. Although she is not as tall as Zhu Rong''s 1.8 meters, she is 1.7 meters. She is definitely tall among women. Her new dress is very tall and beautiful.


    "There will be no beauty for thousands of years! Pleasing the eyes is a beautiful woman! Beautiful country and beautiful city! It''s amazing Wu Qizhe blurted out that a beautiful poem appeared. Sun Shangxiang''s beauty was really dazzling. She was as beautiful as the big and small Qiao sisters. She was smiling and looking forward to it.


    Hearing Wu Qizhe''s praise, sun Shangxiang was overjoyed. Looking at her husband''s eyes, she became more tender and charming. She took the initiative to lean against Wu Qizhe''s arms and gave her fragrant little Zui. On this night, Wu Qizhe thoroughly realized the charming radian of sun Shangxiang''s Willow waist. Of course, this is just one of them. There is no place where people can''t go crazy, such as the slender beauty Tui and the creamy skin!!!


    Sun Shangxiang is more warbler singing blood, one night shy, charming and amorous, can not bear the expedition of the fragrant body jade body, repeatedly and Wu Qizhe fight endlessly ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!!!


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can subscribe to it in the future. It''s the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group is 830704323.)

 Chapter 1364

    Wu Qizhe and sun Shangxiang stayed in Shouchun, and they were accompanied by their three beautiful female bodyguards. Life was easy and comfortable. Half a month later, there was no sign of returning to Jiangdong.


    He was not in a hurry, but Dian Wei and Xu Chu, the two matchless generals who followed him, were worried.


    Sun Jian also felt that it was almost time to use Wu Qizhe to take over the six counties of Jiangdong first.


    However, when they came to the other courtyard where Wu Qizhe lived, they found that the building had already gone empty, leaving behind a note on it, which said, "Zhou Lang''s clever plan is to secure the world, and he will lose his wife and his soldiers."


    After seeing this, Zhou Yu vomited blood and fainted on the spot.


    Sun Jian and his son, look at me and I''ll look at you. You look ugly. How can the meat fly to your mouth.


    Moreover, Wu Qizhe disappeared without any sign. What''s more surprising is that the 100 elite cavalry brought by the other party also disappeared, and even the men and horses disappeared together, which can be described as inconceivable.


    Regardless of the entanglement between Sun Jian and his son, Wu Qizhe arranged Lu Su to be in the six counties of Jiangdong after he returned to Jiangdong, while he returned to Xiangyang with a large group of people.


    Then he went to Luoyang from Xiangyang. Of course, all his women came to Luoyang.


    Cai Wenji and Dong Bai, who had not seen each other for a long time, and a group of beautiful wives, accompanied them for a period of shameless life. Wu Qizhe started his own journey to the world.


    He personally led a hundred thousand troops to capture Bingzhou. After Lv Bu killed Ding Yuan, Bingzhou was originally a land of no owners. However, Gongsun Zan and Yuan Shao, who were dedicated to fighting for wealth, ignored Bingzhou.


    Wu Qizhe''s 100000 troops captured Bingzhou. Naturally, the autumn wind swept away the fallen leaves and came down. He did not encounter any decent resistance and easily won Bingzhou.


    At this time, Gongsun Zan was still fighting against Yuan Shao in Yecheng, Jizhou. Wu Qizhe took the opportunity to capture Youzhou, Gongsun Zan''s hometown.


    Also, he did not encounter any fierce resistance, and in the process, he also recovered an unparalleled general. Who do you think it is, of course, the famous Changshan Zhao Zilong.


    Don''t ask him why he didn''t fight for Gongsun Zan. Zhao Yun also knows how to choose a good bird to live in.


    But can recover Zhao Yun, Wu Qizhe''s mood is really good, you know, he once played King glory, most like to play is Zhao Yun, grab out like a dragon!!


    Wu Qizhe led the army to take Gongsun Zan''s back road. With Yuan Shao''s timing and Wu Qizhe''s cover up, Gongsun Zan was defeated in minutes.


    In the end, Gongsun Zan was unwilling to be captured and committed suicide. Just because the other side was not afraid of death, Wu Qizhe would like to praise the other side.


    Yuan Shao soon knew that he could defeat Gongsun Zan so easily because Wu Qizhe suddenly appeared with a large army.


    Just when he planned to negotiate with Wu Qizhe, the enemy on the opposite side didn''t give him any chance at all, so he rushed over.


    Yuan Shao was shocked because he saw Wu Qizhe coming down from the sky. With a wave of his hand, a red halo flashed, and Yuan Benchu, the fourth and third Duke of the four generations, was just like this.


    When Yuan Shao died, his army naturally fell without fighting. Wu Qizhe sent an imperial edict to Kong Rong in Qingzhou in the name of the emperor.


    A few days later, fearing the power of Wu Qizhe''s army, Kong Rong sent him down directly and won Qingzhou without a single soldier. From then on, the four prefectures of Hebei became Wu Qizhe''s territory.


    However, the three great princes in the Central Plains did not respond at all. In less than a month, the four prefectures of Hebei became Wu Qizhe''s territory. What did Yuan Shao, Gong sunzan and Kong Rong do!


    After Wu Qizhe conquered Jingzhou, he did not stop the expedition, but led the army to approach like Xuzhou.


    Sure enough, knowing that he was unable to resist Wu Qizhe''s army, Tao Qian made a wise choice to surrender.


    In this way, only Yuzhou of Liu Bei is left in Wu Qizhe''s thirteen states, and Huainan of Cao Cao''s Chongzhou is left. Sun Jian is even more worried. However, there is still a trace of fantasy in his heart. How can he say that he is also Laotai mountain of Wu Qizhe? He should not come to capture Huainan.


    Moreover, compared with the whole world, Huainan is too humble.


    Seeing that most of the world has been taken away by Wu Qizhe, the rest is not only Yuzhou and Chongzhou, but also Huainan.


    Both Cao Cao and Liu Bei have no intention of competing with Wu Qizhe for supremacy in the world. After all, there is a big gap in strength. If they surrender early, they may be able to win a wife and a son, and the family will prosper.


    So after much consideration, whether it''s Xiaoxiong such as Cao Cao or Xiaoqiang such as Liu Bei, they all think that it''s the wisest choice to take the initiative to give up this site.


    After Wu Qizhe conquered Xuzhou, he also suspended the expedition. The army was stationed in Pengcheng, where he was in charge. It seemed that he did not intend to continue to attack the Central Plains.


    Although Wu Qizhe''s army stayed in Xuzhou, the three remaining princes in the Central Plains didn''t think so. They thought that Wu Qizhe was waiting for them to surrender.


    Although Cao Cao, Liu Bei, or Sun Jian had already made up their mind, they could not accept it.


    When I think about Cao Cao, there were many powerful young men in Luoyang, and many royal relatives and nobles. He ran away. But now he is getting worse and worse.


    He hasn''t enjoyed the taste of the princes controlling the power of life and death, but Cao Cao knows that if he doesn''t make a choice, it''s likely that it will be more than his own business, and the whole Cao family will be implicated.


    So in front of his selfishness and the prosperity of his family, Cao Cao finally chose the latter. After all, he was a selfless man!


    But the reality is that no matter he chooses to surrender or fight to the end, there is only one final result, that is, Chongzhou is easily defeated by Wu Qizhe.


    When Wu Qizhe conquers Chongzhou, it''s really too late for him to choose to send down his watch.


    Like Cao Cao, Liu Bei is also in a complicated mood. He didn''t expect that he would return to Wu Qizhe''s command before he was hot. Fortunately, he had foresight and knew that he had given his two beautiful nieces to Wu Qizhe early. Although he had wronged Guan Yu and Zhang Fei, he was also for everyone''s future.


    Liu Bei thought that maybe he could be granted a marquis by the general! Compared with the former weaving mat peddler, his status has been improved by leaps and bounds. What''s not enough!


    Of course, he has ambition, but he knows better that ambition is great, and he has to have a life to realize it. When his life is gone, what are those empty headed people doing!!


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can subscribe to it in the future. It''s the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group is 830704323). Update the fastest URL

 Chapter 1365

    That night, Wu Qizhe had a big banquet. After the banquet, two people stayed alone. They were Mi Zhu and Mi Fang. It turned out that they had prepared a gift for Wu Qizhe alone.


    Soon, two sedan chairs were ushered in at the gate of zhoumu Prefecture. Two graceful beauties came out of the sedan chairs. Naturally, these two beauties were the gifts Mi Zhu and Mi Fang wanted to give to Wu Qizhe.


    Under the introduction of MI Zhu and Mi Fang, Wu Qizhe learned about these two beauties. One of them is their sister Mi Zhen, and the other is Gan Huan, a famous beauty in peiguo elementary school in Xuzhou.


    Wu Qizhe knew that MI Zhen was naturally Madame MI in the romance of the Three Kingdoms, and this ganhuan was naturally Madame Gan.


    These two are Liu Bei''s wives in both the romance of the Three Kingdoms and history, but now they are obviously going to be brought into the harem by him.


    Mi Zhu and Mi Fang, two brothers, do not hesitate to offer their sister, and go to great trouble to find Mrs. Gan. Naturally, they hope to have a place under Wu Qizhe in the future.


    The two brothers, as famous merchants in the world, are very insightful. Knowing that they are not suitable to stay in the future, they leave one after another.


    When Mi Zhen sees her two brothers leave, she feels tight in her heart. Her pretty face is flushed with two charming flowers. She looks at Wu Qizhe shyly. Is this the man she is going to serve tonight?


    Gan Huan is also looking at Wu Qizhe, the other side''s handsome and outstanding appearance, no doubt let the girl''s heart happy, at least not to see a trace of disgust in her eyes.


    She is not a very rich family, so if she can really talk to general Wu Qizhe, Gan Huan would like to.


    Looking at these two beauties who belonged to Liu Bei in history, they are now his own, and they are genuine.


    Mi Zhen has a delicate face like a goose egg. There is no need to be picky about it. She has a clear outline. It is as if she had been carved and as beautiful as jade. Her age will never exceed 18. Black hair dancing with the wind, more elegant.


    Wu Qizhe steps forward and holds Mi Zhen''s and Gan Huan''s jade hands. Both of them are pretty and blush. I don''t know what their future men want to do?


    So close, Gan Huan''s faint body fragrance quietly ran into the tip of his nose, only made Wu Qizhe move slightly in his heart.


    The delicate face like jade carving, the snow-white skin like a baby, and the green silk like a waterfall are so subtle that they are as beautiful as the people in the painting. Wu Qizhe couldn''t help looking at Gan Huan more.


    Appreciating the beauty of MI Zhen and Gan Huan, I can''t help thinking of their various experiences in history. Liu Bei, the star sweeper, is followed by the ill fated beauties!


    Mrs. Milu, whose birth and death are unknown, was born in Qu county, Donghai County, and was the sister of Milu Zhu, a minister of Shu Han in the Three Kingdoms period.


    He was Liu Bei''s wife from 196 to 200 years. After the yidaizhao incident, he was captured by Cao Cao with Guan Yu, and his deeds are unknown.


    In the first year of Jian''an, Yuan Shu attacked Liu Bei. Lu Bu took the opportunity to attack PI and got Liu Bei''s wife and children. After Liu Bei stationed his army in Guangling, he offered his younger sister to Liu Bei as his wife, and gave him two thousand house slaves as his capital.


    In the third year of Jian''an, Lu Bu captured Liu Bei''s family again. In the same year, Lu Bu was captured and Liu Bei''s family returned to Liu Bei.


    In the spring of the fifth year of Jian''an, the incident of "Yi Dai Zhao" happened. Cao Cao personally conquered Liu Bei. Liu Bei was defeated. Cao Cao captured Liu Bei''s wife and her children and captured Guan Yu. Then he withdrew and returned to Xudu.


    So according to historical records, MI Zhen didn''t come back to Liu Bei with Guan Yu at all. When he thought of Cao Cao''s urine XG, it was his wife Cao. The end of MI Zhen can be imagined. Either Cao Cao enjoyed it himself or gave it to his subordinates. On the contrary, the image of Mrs. Milu in the romance of the Three Kingdoms was beautified. She followed Liu Bei to exile until the battle of Changbanpo. After the battle of Changbanpo, she was defeated. With Liu Chan, who was only two years old in her arms, she scattered in the chaos and was found by Zhao Yun; However, because Zhao Yun had only one horse, Mrs. Milu refused to get on the horse. After trusting a Dou to Zhao Yun, she threw herself into the well and died.


    Mrs. Gan was born and died in Pei state. She was the concubine of Liu Bei, Emperor zhaolie of Shu Han in the Three Kingdoms period, and the biological mother of Liu Chan, the empress of Shu Han. Liu Bei was widowed many times in his early years, and Mrs. Gan often presided over the family affairs as an agent.


    When Mrs. Gan followed Liu Bei to Jingzhou, she gave birth to Liu Chan. Later, she died and was buried in Nanjun. After Liu Bei became emperor, his deceased concubine Gan was named "Huang Si''s wife". After Liu Chan ascended the throne, his posthumous mother, Mrs. Gan, became "empress zhaolie".


    In the first year of Xingping, Liu Bei was a herdsman in Yuzhou. When he lived in Xiaopei, Mrs. Nagan was a concubine. Liu Bei lost his spouse many times in his early years, so Mrs. Gan often presided over housekeeping. In the 12th year of Jian''an, Mrs. Gan followed Liu Bei to Jingzhou and gave birth to her son Liu Chan.


    In the 13th year of Jian''an, Cao Cao sent his troops to the south to attack Liu Biao in Jingzhou. It happened that Liu Biao died of illness. Liu Cong, the second son of Liu Biao, took over the post of Mu Biao in Jingzhou and sent envoys to surrender to Cao Cao. At that time, Liu Bei was stationed in Fancheng, but Cao Cao''s army suddenly attacked. When Cao''s army attacked Wancheng, Liu Bei learned the news and led his troops to withdraw from Fancheng. In the process of Liu Bei''s withdrawal, because hundreds of thousands of people in Jingzhou accompanied him, his marching speed was very slow. When he arrived at Changbanpo in Dangyang, he was overtaken by Cao Cao''s army. In a hurry, Liu Bei left Mrs. Gan and his son Liu Chan and fled south on horseback with Zhuge Liang, Zhang Fei and Zhao Yun. At that time, the situation was very urgent. Fortunately, Zhao Yun returned in time to protect Mrs. Gan and Liu Chan, and spared their mother and son by fighting with Cao Jun.


    According to the records of the collection of anecdotes, Mrs. Gan was born in a poor family. When she was a child, people who could see the face of Mrs. Gan said, "this girl must have a noble status when she grows up, and she can live in the palace."


    As she grew older, Mrs. Gan''s physical features became more and more special. When she was 18 years old, she was as white as a jade. She was charming and beautiful. At that time, Liu Bei was a herdsman in Yuzhou and stationed in Xiaopei. Liu Bei calls Mrs. Gan into her own tent in the inner room, and then looks inside from the outside of the room. Mrs. Gan is like the frost and snow under the bright moonlight.


    At this time, a Henan man presented Liu Bei with a white jade beauty who was three feet high. Liu Bei put the jade man behind Mrs. Gan. During the day, he talked with the soldiers about the military strategy. At night, he held Mrs. Gan and played with the white jade beauty. Moreover, he often said that jade was the most precious thing in the world. Therefore, people often used jade to describe a gentleman, and carved white jade into human shape. Can''t it be used to play? Mrs. Gan''s skin is as white and moist as the white jade beauty. People who see it can''t tell which is the real person and which is the jade person. Those who are favored by Liu Bei are not jealous of Mrs. Gan''s beauty, but the jade person.


    Seeing Liu Bei like this, Mrs. Gan often wanted to destroy the jade man, so she admonished Liu Bei and said, "at the beginning, Zihan didn''t regard white jade as a treasure, and the spring and Autumn Annals greatly praised it. Now Wu and Wei have not been eliminated. How can they play with this kind of monster in their arms? Wanton confusion will produce doubt, I hope you will not do so in the future Liu Bei was deeply ashamed when he heard Mrs. Gan''s words, so he moved the white jade beauty away. When the gentlemen heard about this, they all praised Mrs. Gan. They all said that Mrs. Gan was a "wise woman".


    Liu Bei learned from his ancestor Liu Bang about abandoning his wife and son. In order to prevent Mi Zhen and Gan Huan from suffering from exile and dependence in history, he accepted the two beauties impolitely.


    Wu Qizhe is not in a hurry to seize the innocence of MI Zhen and Gan Huan. Instead, he hugs the two women''s waist, holds them in his arms, drinks and makes fun of them. As for what happened in the end, I don''t know!


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can subscribe to it in the future. It''s the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group is 830704323.)


    . Update the fastest URL

 Chapter 1366

    In the early morning of the next day, the clouds and rain stopped, and the sound of insects and birds was heard outside the window. It was a new day. In the same room, two beautiful women were transformed from girls into young women.


    Mi Zhen, who gets up early in the morning, gradually wakes up. Looking at Gan Huan who falls on the other side of Wu Qizhe, she can''t help blushing. It''s ridiculous that she agreed to accompany the general with them last night.


    Wu Qizhe, who had been awake for a long time, looked at Mi Zhenchao''s red face and gently gave her a kiss.


    Mi Zhen is a little shy and worried about being seen by Gan Huan. However, on second thought, they were fooling around with Wu Qizhe last night. They were relieved that they didn''t see anything ridiculous.


    One night wind Liu, enjoy the tender moistening Mi Zhen, the whole person is white in the red, glory hair, fade the girl''s green astringency, a little more young woman''s demon Rao charm.


    Seeing Wu Qizhe looking at himself directly, he gave each other a white look and began to dress himself. After all, it''s daylight now.


    Mi Zhen dressed herself neatly and began to serve Wu Qizhe.


    On the other side, Gan Huan''s Willow eyebrows seem to have woken up.


    "Husband, you are ridiculous. How can you let others and sister Gan accompany you for the first time?" Mi Zhenjiao complained.


    On hearing this, Gan Huan, who was still pretending to be sleeping, became pretty and flushed.


    Wu Qizhe hugged Mi Zhen''s charming waist and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? If you spoil huan''er, you''ll be afraid to neglect huan''er. But if you only spoil huan''er, you''ll be afraid to neglect you. It''s not so happy for you to weep alone. Two girls are serving a husband together."


    "Husband, you are ridiculous." Wu Qizhe''s languishing words only made Mi Zhen extremely shy. Her pink hand gently patted Wu Qizhe on the shoulder, and she was shy and angry.


    Although Mi Zhen is embarrassed and annoyed, Wu Qizhe can see that the other party is very happy.


    Looking at the soft beauty in his arms, Wu Qizhe said with a bad smile, "zhen''er, did your husband satisfy you last night?"


    Mi Zhen''s face turned red when she heard this shameless remark, and Wu Qizhe''s eyes turned white. At his urging, she whispered, "my husband is like a wolf. If I don''t have sister Gan, I''m afraid I can''t bear the favor of my husband."


    "Ha ha ha" Wu Qizhe can''t help but feel proud. After all, the man didn''t want his woman to say that in what way he was severely o £þ o!


    Seeing Wu Qizhe''s complacent appearance, MI Zhen is not angry either. Instead, she leans on her man''s arms with a low brow.


    She was very satisfied with Wu Qizhe, her man, in any way, although she was a little worried at the beginning.


    After all, as for general Wu Qizhe, she has never seen him before, so she has to wait on him. She has some resistance in her heart.


    Of course, she also knew that her elder brother was like a father, and she could not be the master of her own marriage.


    Moreover, everyone can see that the world is about to be unified, and it must be Wu Qizhe, the great general of the current Dynasty, who will be the most respected.


    She became Wu Qizhe''s woman. When he ascended the throne and became emperor, she was one of the concubines in the harem. Even the official with the highest status had to salute when he saw her, which was the reason why she was willing to be a concubine for the time being.


    After seeing Wu Qizhe, that worry just disappeared. Among the men I met, I couldn''t find one more brave and handsome than Wu Qizhe. In addition to the identity of the other party, what''s my dissatisfaction with. Last night, after the transformation from a young girl to a young woman, she naturally became more obsessed with her husband.


    I have already put my heart on the other side.


    Mi Zhen raised her head and gave Wu Qizhe a kiss on the cheek. She said in a delicate voice, "husband, zhen''er has given you everything. You can''t leave zhen''er in the cold because there are too many beauties in the harem."


    Wu Qizhe embraces Mi Zhen''s slender waist and looks at her "harem? That''s the standard configuration of the emperor. Do you want to make an emperor''s rebellion for your husband? "


    Mi Zhen was not afraid. Her white jade finger drew a circle in Wu Qizhe''s chamber. She said with a smile, "everyone knows that the world is fought by her husband. Is it possible that her husband intends to let the little emperor enjoy the world, but he has great merit and fame."


    "Ha ha, you are not allowed to talk about this kind of thing outside. Just know it in your heart." Wu Qizhe gently touched Mi Zhen''s nose.


    Mi Zhen is charming and says with a smile, "of course I know. I''m not the kind of woman who likes to chew her roots outside."


    Looking at Gan Huan, who is still pretending to sleep, MI Zhen suddenly gets angry with her bad idea and pours on her to be crazy with her partner.


    "Sister, sister, what are you doing?" Gan Huan, who is mi Zhen''s opponent, repeatedly begged for mercy and said, "my husband is still watching."


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile, "I don''t mind for my husband, but you should also not mind joining for my husband?"


    Mi Zhen and Gan Huan blush at the same time, and they know that this ridiculous husband, it''s so easy to let them go, but it''s still day now.


    Just when Wu Qizhe plans to continue playing with MI Zhen and Gan Huan, the door is suddenly pushed open and a crowd of fat and thin beauties rush in.


    They are Diao Chan, a beautiful woman, Cai Wenji, Zhu Rong, and Dong Bai. They all followed Wu Qizhe''s expedition.


    Others, Guan Yinping, Zhang xingcai and LV Lingqi are all here.


    Of course, Huang Yueying, who is tall and slim, and her beautiful sister Hua Daxiao Qiao, are also in the room. Of course, sun Shangxiang, who is full of girlish style and body Lingling, is also in the room.


    One by one, they rushed over and surrounded Wu Qizhe. As a big woman, Cai Wenji first said, "husband, when you have two new sisters, do you forget us all?"


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile, "why, you are all my sweetheart." He embraces Cai Wenji''s waist.


    Cai Wenji charming white Wu Qizhe a look, "this is almost."


    Wu Qizhe is dazzled by the unique beauty of the Three Kingdoms.


    Dong Bai leans on the other side of Wu Qizhe, does not understand the voice and color, and takes a look at Gan Huan and Mi Zhen who are still shrinking in Chuang. Although they are not angry, they have no good faces.


    In fact, they have known for a long time that Gan Huan and Mi Zhen accompanied Wu Qizhe last night, and they also knew what kind of character their man was, so they didn''t disturb Wu Qizhe last night.


    But now it''s day, and Wu Qizhe and the two women are finished. One by one, they plan to come to Wu Qizhe to pay for the public grain. But unexpectedly, everyone wants to go together. You meet me, and I meet you again. In the end, everyone just comes together.


    Wu Qizhe looked at a group of matchless beauties in the room who were shining with their eyes. Instead of being afraid, he felt very happy. This group of beauties was his biggest harvest in the matchless world of the Three Kingdoms£¨ Please support me a lot. I hope you can subscribe to it in the future. It''s the first official edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you


    . Update the fastest URL

 Chapter 1367

    Wu Qizhe came out of the room and stretched out a lot. Today, he worked hard, and he was busy till night.


    The moon is bright and the stars are sparse. In the dead of night, most of the people have already gone to bed, including the beautiful wives who had been making trouble with him before.


    At this time, a beautiful sound of flute suddenly sounded not far away. Wu Qizhe closed his eyes and listened carefully. The Afterword chatted around, but it gave people a feeling of loneliness.


    The women in this mansion are good at playing musical instruments. Besides their wife Cai Wenji, they are undoubtedly another woman.


    Thinking of this, Wu Qizhe can''t help but feel a little eager to see each other.


    During the capture of Jizhou, a large family surnamed Zhen supported Yuan Shao. At last, the city broke down. Wu Qizhe, the owner of the Zhen family, had to settle the accounts after autumn, and sent Wu Qizhe''s youngest daughter to Wu Qizhe''s camp.


    Wu Qizhe is accompanied by many beautiful wives. On the contrary, he ignores the beautiful girl who was sent to the camp. No wonder the other party feels lonely.


    Looking for the beautiful sound of the flute, Wu Qizhe came to the garden soon. In the pavilion of the garden, there stood a very beautiful woman.


    This woman is wearing a tight dress, with a high jade nose. Her bright eyes seem to be misty. A layer of mist, like autumn water, seems to be an invisible deep pool. She belongs to the kind of beauty that people dare not blaspheme, and appears to be very elegant. Only the beauty embryo has goose egg face, smooth forehead, white skin like snow, beautiful eyebrows like spring mountain, deep and mysterious eyes, such as the delicate and straight nose of the sculpture boutique class, with full self-confidence, beautiful arc Chun, sharp and round chin, Let her that let a person dare not to look at in the cold, added infinite Jiao Mei. This is a perfect face, slender willow eyebrows, Black Pearl like eyes, delicate nose, delicate cherry Chun and smooth gills, all perfectly combined in the same pure and refined beauty dimple. The national color is as cool as ice, the pride is as noble as the queen, and the cold Yan temperament, coupled with the Suzhou embroidery cheongsam, is even more beautiful, Enough to make any man can''t help but bow to her head.


    Wu Qizhe can''t help sighing that she is really Zhen Ji who is famous for her beauty in the history of the Three Kingdoms!


    Zhen Ji, also known as empress Wen Zhao of Cao Wei, is unknown. It is said that she is Zhen MI, but there is no record. She is known as Mrs. Zhen in history.


    Empress Wenzhao was born on January 26, 183 in Wuji, Zhongshan. Her father, Zhen Yi, once served as Cai Ling. Her mother, Zhang, was born in Changshan. She had three sons and five daughters. Her eldest son, Zhen Yu, died early. Her second son, Zhen Yi, was appointed as a general and served as Qu Liang Ling; Zhen''s other four sisters are Jiang, Tuo, Dao and Rong.


    Every night when Zhen''s family goes to bed, they all put the Buddha on her. When they see someone put the jade clothes on her, everyone is very strange about it. When she was three years old, her father, Zhen Yi, died. The young Zhen was very sad because she missed her father. Her precocious wisdom made people at home and around her feel more different from others. After that, Liu Liang looked at Zhen and other children of Zhen Yi. Liu Liang pointed to Zhen and said, "this girl will be very valuable in the future." From small to large, Zhen is not easy to tease. When she was eight years old, there were acrobats on horseback outside the yard. Her family and several elder sisters all went to the attic to watch, but she didn''t go. The elder sisters were surprised and asked her, and she replied, "is this what girls see?" When Zhen was nine years old, she was very fond of reading, and learned a lot. As long as she read the articles, she could immediately understand them. She also wrote with her brother''s pen and inkstone many times. Her brother laughed at her and said, "women should learn from female workers. What''s the use of studying? Do you want to be a female doctor in the future? " Zhen replied, "in ancient times, women waiting for virtue had to learn from their predecessors'' experience of success or failure, so as to warn their own fate. If you don''t read, what can you use for reference? "


    At the end of the Han Dynasty, the world was in chaos, and there were years of famine. In order to make a living, the people sold their valuable things one after another. At that time, the Zhen family had a lot of grain reserves and took the opportunity to buy a lot of gold and silver treasures. At that time, Zhen was only a teenager. Seeing this situation, he said to his mother, "it''s not a good strategy to seek treasure in troubled times. Everyone is innocent and has a good conscience. This is the so-called death due to wealth. Now that many people are starving, it''s better to open a granary and provide relief to the neighbors. This is a virtue that benefits all people. " The whole family thought that what she said was reasonable, so they distributed all the food to the neighbors free of charge. When she was 14 years old, her second brother, Zhen Yan, died. She was very sad. She treated her widowed sister-in-law with respect and humility. She helped her take care of her family from time to time, and took good care of her children. Zhen''s mother is strict in character and often requires her daughter-in-law with strict rules. She repeatedly advised her mother that "the second brother unfortunately died early, and the second sister-in-law was widowed at a young age. She had to take care of the children left behind. Although she is a daughter-in-law, she should love her like her own daughter." Her mother was moved to tears when she heard her words, and then she let her and her second sister-in-law walk around from time to time, living together and having a very close relationship.


    In Jian''an years, Yuan Shao married the Zhen family for his second son Yuan Xi. In Jian''an three years, Yuan Shao defeated Gongsun Zan and appointed her husband Yuan Xi as the governor of Youzhou, while the Zhen family stayed in Yecheng to serve her mother-in-law Liu.


    In 204 A.D., Yecheng in Jizhou was conquered by Cao Cao, and Zhen was accepted by Cao Pi, Cao Cao''s son. At that time, there was a saying that Cao Cao conquered ye, Cao Pi advanced Yuan Fu, saw a young woman with disheveled hair, dirty face, hiding behind Mrs. Liu crying, Cao Pi asked who she was, Mrs. Liu replied, "it''s Yuan Xi''s wife." Then Cao Pi helped her put up her bun and wiped her face with a handkerchief. She was very beautiful. After that, Mrs. Liu said to Zhen, "don''t worry about being killed now!" So Cao Pi accepted the Zhen family and loved them very much. There is also a saying that Mrs. Liu and Zhen are sitting in the lobby together. When Cao Pi entered yuan''s house, he saw Mrs. Liu and the Zhen family. Because of fear, the Zhen family put her head on Mrs. Liu''s lap. Mrs. Liu had her hands tied up. Cao Pi asked, "why does Mrs. Liu want to do this? Let your daughter-in-law raise her head. " Mrs. Liu picked up Zhen and asked her to look up. Cao Pi saw that she was so beautiful that she was pleased with her. After hearing Cao Pi''s thoughts, Cao Cao married Zhen for him. After she married Cao Pi, she was spoiled by Cao Pi. She was good at her family for several years and gave birth to her son Cao Rui and daughter Cao. But in the end, because of the fighting in the harem, Cao Pi gave him a death, which made people sigh that he was so beautiful and miserable!


    It is obvious that Zhen Ji, who is in front of Wu Qizhe, has never been married. She is still perfect up to now. Why do you ask him? Is there anything else to say?! Before the time line in history, Zhen Ji is the unmarried Chu daughter of Yun Ying.


    And from Wu Qizhe''s experience as an old driver for so many years, we can see at a glance whether the other party has no time.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can subscribe to it in the future. It''s the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group is 830704323.)


    . Update the fastest URL

 Chapter 1368

    Looking at the Junlang man who keeps approaching her, Zhen Mi''s beautiful eyes are a little flustered. At night, the man who can easily get in and out of the prefectural animal husbandry mansion, ice snow smart, she immediately guesses the identity of the other party, general Wu Qizhe.


    The appearance of the other party and the bearing of the person who has been in the top position for a long time make Zhen Mi see the extraordinary identity of the other party at a glance.


    She has been sent to Wu Qizhe''s camp for some time, and has been following her to Xuzhou''s Prefecture. But it''s the first time to really meet Wu Qizhe this evening.


    Leng Yan''s beautiful face, can''t help but show a relaxed look, because at least the man she wants to serve doesn''t disappoint her, it''s not the five big and three thick body, ugly and wretched face she worries about.


    On the contrary, the other side has perfect physique and beautiful sculptural face. Although Zhen MI has been waiting for words for years, she has to admit that she can''t find any place to find fault with the man in front of her.


    Wu Qizhe walked up to Zhen MI in a few steps. He had to say that all the beauties in front of him, whether they were beautiful or beautiful, made men salivate.


    "Little girl Zhen MI, meet the general." Zhen Mi''s waist is slightly bent, and he can''t say anything about it.


    Wu Qizhe looks at Zhen Mi''s fawning manner. Although the woman in front of her is only 16 or 17 years old, her figure and appearance are not inferior to those mature women.


    It''s just that after all, she still has a complete body of a girl. There is always an unsophisticated feeling between her eyebrows. It''s necessary for Wu Qizhe to personally guide Zhen Mi''s transformation from a girl to a young woman.


    Zhen Mi raises her head and takes a look at Wu Qizhe. She sees that Wu Qizhe is staring at her all the time. Her white cheek is a little hot, and her charming faintness climbs up her cheek.


    "Its shape is as graceful as a bird, as graceful as a dragon, as glorious as autumn chrysanthemum, and as luxuriant as spring pine. It''s like the moon covered by light clouds, and it''s like the snow covered by the wind. Looking at it from a distance, it looks like the sun rising in the morning. If we observe it, we will see another wave. It''s the best way to make a good fiber. Shoulder if cut into, waist if about plain. Yanjingxiuxiang, haozhichenglu, Fangze Wujia, Qianhua Fuyu. Yunji e e, Xiumei lianjuan, red lips outside Lang, white teeth inside fresh. Bright eyes, dimples, elegant posture and leisure. Soft and charming in language. Extraordinary clothes, bone image should be map. It''s charming in Luoyi and beautiful in eryao. Dai jincui''s jewelry is decorated with bright pearls. Practice the long-distance travel of the paper shoes, drag fog gauze light train. The fragrance of the tiny orchid is so sweet that it hesitates in the corner of the mountain. So suddenly Yan vertical body, to roam to play. On the left side, we lean on cailuo, on the right side, we lean on Guiqi. In this scene, Wu Qizhe subconsciously started to write the poem "Luo Shen Fu", which is the most beautiful poem written by Cao Zhi for Luo Shen in history.


    Zhen Mi''s cheeks were flushed and charming. She couldn''t help asking, "does the Fu written by the general have a name?"


    "I call it Luo Shen Fu." Wu Qizhe looks at Zhen MI with a smile.


    "Who is the God of Luo in the mouth of the general?" Looking at Wu Qizhe with bright eyes, Ruyu''s dimple becomes more and more charming.


    "Miss zhenmi is the incomparable God of Luo in my heart." Wu Qizhe reaches for Zhen Mi''s white jade hand.


    Zhen Mi blushes and tries to break free, but Wu Qizhe holds her tightly.


    Wu Qizhe''s beautiful eyes are full of splendor. Here, he gives Zhen Mi a different surprise. Unexpectedly, general Wu Qizhe is not only outstanding in appearance, but also has such attainments in poetry and ode.


    Since she was a child, Zhen MI has been familiar with poetry, poetry and Fu, and has great attainments in musical instruments. Naturally, she hopes to find a partner who can play harmoniously with herself.


    Wu Qizhe''s appearance has made her unable to find any place to be picky. Now even her talent has made her heart tremble. What can she not be satisfied with.


    "Zhen MI is just an ordinary woman, which is not as good as the general''s description." The bright eyes were a little evasive, and were more and more shy by Wu Qizhe''s burning eyes¡° There will be no mistake. You are the most beautiful God in my heart. " This time, Wu Qizhe went further and lived in Zhen Mi''s delicate waist.


    Zhen MI has a pair of delicate hands on Wu Qizhe''s shoulder, and Jiao''s body is close to each other''s arms.


    She knows that some things are unavoidable, such as she will become Wu Qizhe''s woman sooner or later.


    Of course, she can also resist. Although she looks weak and slender, she is also an unparalleled female general who has awakened her unparalleled dancing skills. Her martial arts are not much worse than ordinary martial generals.


    But she didn''t resist. Instead, she was sent to Wu Qizhe''s camp by her father. She is a matchless female general. But in front of Wu Qizhe, a powerful general, her martial arts skills are really insignificant.


    And if she dare to resist, it will even harm the whole family in the end, so although she is unwilling, she finally chooses to follow her father''s arrangement and comes to Wu Qizhe camp.


    After a while, he didn''t see Wu Qizhe at all, which made Zhen Mi feel a little confused.


    Tonight, when she was playing bamboo flute alone to express her loneliness and sadness, the man who decided her fate appeared in front of her.


    Although there were too many tensions and worries in my heart at the beginning, after seeing each other, these worries and worries seemed to be swept away in an instant!


    Every girl inevitably hopes that she can marry a man of her own accord. The standard of marrying a man of her own accord. Although the appearance does not account for the absolute factor, it is better to find a man of her own accord outside.


    Such an ancient literary woman as Zhen Mi naturally has her own measure and standard of talent, and Wu Qizhe''s Luoshen Fu undoubtedly conquers her heart.


    She didn''t know if she was really as beautiful as Luoshen, but the girl''s mind began to follow this Luoshen Fu.


    Although he doesn''t admit it, it has to be said that a man with outstanding talent and a beautiful face, even if he is picky like Zhen MI, can hardly say the word "hate".


    What''s more, the other side has the status of a general, the power of the government and the opposition, the future emperor.


    That''s right. In Zhen Mi''s heart, Wu Qizhe has been regarded as the leader of the world. Once a prime minister said that her future is beyond words. Now that she has become Wu Qizhe''s woman, she just answers what the prime minister said!


    The nobility of a woman''s status and the display of her status undoubtedly depend on men. Can we find a man with a higher status than Wu Qizhe in today''s world? To be his woman, I will become the most precious one.


    Although Zhen Mi usually doesn''t care about these things, how can she not be moved at all when she is faced with the real confusion of one person and ten thousand people!


    Of course, it is the queen who can be equal to the emperor. Only the queen can be regarded as one person below and ten thousand people above. But why can''t it be her Zhen Mi?


    Ambition, once bred, will be difficult to restrain. Even Zhen MI, who is usually as gentle as jade, can''t help but yearn for the Queen''s throne.


    Now the first step towards the Queen''s throne is to serve the man in front of her. Thinking of this, Zhen Mi''s cheeks are flushed, and she is shy in her heart. She takes the initiative to send out the fragrance of vermilion.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can subscribe to it in the future. It''s the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group is 830704323).

 Chapter 1369

    In the Han Dynasty, except for Cao Cao in Chongzhou, Liu Bei in Yuzhou, and Sun Jian in Huainan, the rest of the counties were all in Wu Qizhe''s pocket.


    He was not in a hurry to send an army to attack Cao Cao and Liu Bei. This morning, he took thousands of cavalry and a group of unrivalled generals to hunt outside the city.


    The woman sitting in Wu Qizhe''s arms is none other than Zhen MI, the gorgeous goddess of Luo, who has faded the green and astringent between his eyebrows and is even more obvious.


    Zhen Mi''s beautiful eyes are full of satisfaction, because she became Wu Qizhe''s woman a few days ago, and she has been in favor with her these days.


    This also makes Luo Shen Zhen Mi more and more infatuated with the man who took away his innocence, that is, Wu Qizhe, the general of the current Dynasty.


    She knows that her life''s happiness is all in each other''s body, so in private she will spare no effort to please each other.


    Of course, this is her own man, even if the low profile flattery is nothing to be shy about.


    On this day, Wu Qizhe went out of the city with a strong general to hunt, but the other women didn''t bring her with them, which naturally made Zhen Mi more happy.


    In another time and space, a decisive battle will break out.


    Japan Ben, Warring States period, 1560, barrel narrow room.


    Fog filled the entire Canyon, a vast expanse of white, silent emergence of killing.


    An army of 40000 people is moving slowly along the narrow road. Days of rain make the road muddy, but this does not affect the monarch sitting on the long sedan chair to enjoy the beautiful and graceful dancing,


    Lying in the middle of the canopy is a rich and fat middle-aged, a pair of narrow and obscene eyes are enjoying the unique dancing posture of the dancer in the sedan chair.


    This dancer is the first dancer in the Warring States period of Japan, and her beauty is the best in the Warring States period.


    She is a beautiful woman with beautiful dancing style. She is a country.


    In the luxurious and spacious sedan chair, the dim light flickers from time to time, and the beautiful rhythm can''t match the beauty of the singer''s dancing posture.


    A Guoshen is wearing a silver bijini like dance skirt, dancing with white gauze, flying with numerous starry tassels, snow-white Ji skin, exquisite and floating body. With the melodious dancing posture, it is like a silver flame, flying butterflies, snake like waist, twisting, shaking, rotating, fluttering and sometimes elegant on the stage, Sometimes mysterious, sometimes charming; The beautiful eyes like autumn water are twinkling with attractive spirit. The white skin like jade has a thin layer of fragrant sweat because of the fierce beating. The snow-white barefoot gently moves in the middle of the sedan chair, making people dizzy and intuitive throat dry.


    The owner of the sedan chair seems to be satisfied with the continuous success reports and the dancing posture of the peerless beauty akuo. It looks like the world is in my hands.


    He is now the 11th generation of family governor of the Chuan family, the famous name of Hokkaido, and the first name of Japan in the Warring States period.,


    The victory after victory made him full of pride and self-confidence. He thought that Nobuta Zhitian of Wei Zhangguo was just a scabied disease, which was not justified at all. His goal was to go to Luoyang.


    To go to Luoben is to go to the capital. That is to say, going to Kyoto, which is also called "Shangluo".


    In the Warring States period, the action of leading troops to attack Kyoto was called "Shangluo". Shangluo was the ultimate goal pursued by such Warring States celebrities as Takeda Xinxuan, just like the "inquiry of the Central Plains" in the spring and Autumn period of China to achieve the prestige of the world hegemony¡° "Shangluo" is mainly used to describe the process of the most powerful local vassal heads gathering troops to go to Kyoto to show their status, which is similar to the "alliance" in the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period in ancient China. This time, Yoshihara imagawa is taking his army to Kyoto to face the emperor, in order to prove that he has the strength to fight for hegemony in the world. It''s just by the way that shinchang Zhitian killed Wei Zhang.


    He was full of confidence. After days of continuous rain, the road was muddy, and the scouts sent out didn''t show any sign of the mobilization of Nobuta Zhitian''s army, so he thought that the big fool Wei Zhang didn''t dare to send troops.


    So he boldly let the army rest in the narrow bucket, and planned to wait for the weather to improve and continue to March. And even if shinchang Zhitian really dares to send troops, with the strength of Wei Zhangguo, his 40000 troops can destroy the enemy.


    Now he has a more important thing to do. His narrow eyes exude obscenity, looking at the beautiful dimple of Arab country.


    Aguo feels that she is the most beautiful woman in the Warring States period. She can compete with Ashi, the sister of Nobuta Zhitian, the princess of the state of Wei Zhang. Her ivory white Ji skin, delicate fragrant shoulders and graceful outline of the devil''s body make many men yearn to have an overnight relationship with each other, but know that they have no hope and can only regret for life.


    What''s more precious is that with her graceful and exquisite figure, she has a kind of virtuous, quiet, gentle and elegant face. Her cloud hair is high, and she has an extraordinary and refined temperament. She is white and flawless, just like a goddess. She is noble and can''t be profaned.


    I saw a Guoyu''s nose was very upturned, and her bright eyes seemed to be filled with a layer of hazy water mist, like autumn water, showing a trace of arrogance and aloofness.


    Aguo is a witch born in chuiyun, not a professional dancer. She talks with people with Kyoto accent and is a graceful beauty. In order to raise money to build chuiyun society during the Warring States period, Aguo wanders around the whole Warring States period in Japan. She dances magnificently all over the country and shows her graceful dancing posture.


    Akuo, a kind and cheerful person, likes to take care of others. The reason why she came to imagawa Yiyuan''s sedan chair this time and offered her dance was not her own intention. In her heart, such a monarch as imagawa Yiyuan who has made other countries famous for her ambition and fame is not worth her dancing at all.


    But along the way, she saw too many displaced people, and also saw many orphans and widowed mothers lost their husbands and fathers. Their husbands and fathers did not die. But in the Warring States period, when people''s lives were regarded like weeds, it can be imagined that they were captured by Tokaido''s name imagawa Yiyuan, and their fate was only one, that is, their heads fell to the ground.


    Aguo can''t bear to see so many women lose their husbands, and even more can''t bear to see so many children lose their fathers and become orphans, so she resolutely ran to the army of imagawa Yiyuan, hoping that the other side can see her face and let go of these soldiers who have become prisoners.


    A Guo''s kindness made her unable to ignore the life and death of these prisoners, but she knew that she was trading with a big gray wolf, but she had no other chips besides herself.


    But imagawa is just like a hungry wolf. Although the wolf is a little fat and looks more friendly, his wild hope is far more than that. He can''t help but let Aguo give up his unique dancing posture and even stare at the pure and beautiful lamb.


    As the name of Hokkaido, imagawa has met many beautiful women, but he has never seen such a beautiful red pink lady as the cloud witch akuo. So from the first sight of the other party, he decided that he must get this woman called akuo!!!


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can subscribe to it in the future. It''s the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group is 830704323.)


    . Update the fastest URL

 Chapter 1370

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    In the room of Hotan temple, which is not far from the narrow room of the barrel, a group of bearish and tiger generals headed by Nobuta Zhitian gathered at this time.


    Naturally, they gathered in Hotan temple to gather troops and defeat the army of imagawa Yiyuan in the narrow barrel.


    At the moment, most of the family members of the Zhitian family have arrived, including Qiantian Lijia, Fengcheng Xiuji, Zhongchuan jinyouweimen, and a series of generals. Their eyes can''t help looking at the high platform.


    Because there is a gorgeous beauty on the high stage, dancing, Yao''s figure, enchanting dance, especially her soul catching eyes, like can see through people''s mind.


    The other side''s mouth across a beautiful smile, after a dance, looking at behind Zhitian Xinchang, full of only words can not be meaningful.


    That''s right. The woman dancing on the high platform is Nobuta Zhitian''s main room, Nong Ji. Her new dance style is to boost the morale of her husband and a group of soldiers who are going to the battlefield.


    Nobuta Zhitian is satisfied with the dance of Nongji. Although his principal always likes to play some tricks, he can''t find any place to be picky in terms of beauty.


    This is not, a dance, whether it is their own, or under a group of soldiers are beginning to some blood.


    As the wife of Nobuta Zhitian, Nongji dances on the stage to boost her morale. What a great honor it is. How can these courtiers not be grateful and forget their lives on the battlefield.


    Nong Ji respectfully knelt on the ground: "I wish you a great victory in the sixth day of the demon king''s surprise attack in the narrow barrel."


    Nobuta Zhitian laughs wildly.


    In his view, his surprise attack in the narrow barrel, which was calculated by heart but not by heart, was a sure victory.


    Nobuta Zhitian put on his armor, swallowed a bowl of paofan, jumped on his horse and rode away.


    The generals behind them also quickly turned over and got on their horses to keep up with the long-distance master Zhitian Xinchang.


    A handsome and shameful young man, holding a famous knife and killing pills, got up and went out, but was suddenly stopped by Nong Ji.


    "What can I do for you, madam?" Handsome like a young woman, bowing.


    "Protect the sixth day." Nong Ji said faintly: "the task of killing imagawa Yiyuan is up to you, Senlan pill!"


    The handsome young man in front of him was Senlan Wan, the most important confidant of Nobuta Zhitian. He bowed himself and said, "anyone who wants to hurt the sixth day demon, unless he steps on my body." With that, he rushed out of Hotan temple like a green smoke.


    Nong Ji''s beautiful eyes crossed a sharp color. She knew that the young man named Senlan Wan didn''t respect her as much as she thought.


    The only one who can really command Senlan pill is Nobuta Zhitian.


    Even among the servants, there was a rumor that Senlan Maru and his husband, Nobuta Zhitian, were far from being as simple as the relationship between the master and his family ministers, and they had an intimate relationship.


    As long as you think about it, Nong Ji feels sick. Even if Senlan Maru is not handsome, two big men can''t get rid of the fact that Nobuta Zhitian likes Longyang.


    And because of the Senlan pill, Nobuta Zhitian never looked at her as a wife. If it wasn''t for the purpose of boosting the morale of the army, if it wasn''t for Nobuta Zhitian''s personal request, Nong Ji would not have come.


    Of course, in the troubled times of the Warring States period, Nong Ji also knew that there was an end to the egg under the nest. If Nobuta Zhitian, her husband in name, lost, her fate would be very miserable. She would be rewarded to her family officials by the victor today, or fall into the hands of some unknown little person, or even become a military Ji, Such a result is absolutely unacceptable.


    That''s why today, at the request of Nobuta Zhitian, she danced before the war to boost her morale.


    The relationship between Nongji and Zhitian Xinchang is not very deep. They are originally political marriage. In addition, the so-called husband dotes on a beautiful young man, and they are not willing to look at her more. It can be imagined how much love between husband and wife there is. Just for her own sake, she still hopes to win the battle.


    Outside the shrine of Hotan, there was heavy rain and even hail. The weather was unpredictable and you could not see your fingers. Under normal circumstances, it was not suitable for marching at all.


    But on the sixth day, the demon lord shinchang Zhitian''s face aroused his confidence.


    Under such weather, imagawa Yiyuan will surely think that he Zhitian Xinchang dare not sneak attack. You know, he also has a nickname called "the big fool of Wei Zhang". Unfortunately, he is going to make a big splash today, and do the opposite, so that people who dare to look down on him in the world will realize that he is really Zhitian Xinchang.


    "Imagawa Yiyuan, I Zhitian Xinchang will take your head." The words were full of strong self-confidence, and the battle between barrels was regarded as a battle with victory and no defeat by Nobuta Zhitian.


    If he fails, he or his 5000 soldiers will be removed from history. Therefore, this battle can only be won, not defeated.


    The five thousand troops, in a hurry, were not far away from the encampment of imagawa''s Yiyuan army.


    The torrential rain seems to have completely covered up the sound of the horse''s hooves. Of course, among the 5000 troops brought by Nobuta Zhitian, the only ones who can really fight on horseback are the generals. However, more than 100 skilled riders can''t cause the momentum of thousands of troops. It''s not surprising that they are covered up by the rain.


    "That''s the cavalry of imagawa Yiyuan." Nobuta Zhitian roared: "all the soldiers, charge!"


    Five thousand Zhitian soldiers, roaring in unison, braved the torrential rain, and launched an indomitable charge in the narrow canyon. Their goal was the imagawa Yiyuan army stationed in the narrow bucket.


    Obviously, under the leadership of Nobuta Zhitian, the high morale and the spirit of fearing death are enough, but this army of 5000 people is just like that, because they can''t even equip the complete unified weapons. Some of them even have wooden guns and long sticks in their hands. We can imagine how strong their combat effectiveness can be.


    Of course, compared with the army of some small countries, it is not bad to use farm tools in the field as weapons.


    But just at this time, a dark cloud suddenly appeared in front of us, and there were thunderbolts breeding constantly. A huge black hole suddenly expanded, as if it had a strong suction.


    Nobuta Zhitian wanted to hold the reins, but he couldn''t control it at all. He even went straight into the black hole with his horse and man.


    The 5000 soldiers behind him could not be controlled at all. They all rushed into the invincible black hole in front of him.


    No, right in front of the black hole is not completely black, but there is another space situation.


    Opposite, is the three countries unparalleled world!!!


    The remaining one or two Zhitian soldiers who had not been sucked away by the black hole escaped from the black hole in a dream. They planned to see the terrible scene in front of them and report it back to the Zhitian family''s wife, Nongji. The black hole in space, with its powerful suction, has completely sucked Nobuta Zhitian and his army into another space. What will happen to the demon king on the sixth day.


    How will the battle of the barrel and the narrow space unfold without Nobuta Zhitian as one of the protagonists? What will be the outcome of waiting for the peerless beauty Nongji?


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1371

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Wu Qizhe is leading thousands of elite cavalry to encircle and hunt in the dense forest on the outskirts of Pengcheng, Xuzhou.


    But the formal hunting hasn''t started yet. There is a thunderbolt in the sky!


    In the distance, a big tree surrounded by several people was directly cut into coke.


    Although Wu Qizhe was surprised, he was not frightened. On the contrary, it was Zhen MI, the beauty in his arms. A pair of jade just hugged Wu Qizhe''s tiger waist and stuck his head in his arms. It seemed that he was scared!!


    Before we knew what was going on, several flashes of lightning struck the sky again.


    This lightning is not the usual light lightning, but the mysterious purple lightning.


    Every purple lightning chop, will produce strange purple flame in place, and will not be extinguished for a long time.


    Dozens of purple thunder and lightning fell, covering Wu Qizhe and his army.


    Wu Qizhe''s soldiers raised their heads in disbelief.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Chu, who was not afraid of heaven and earth, also had a trace of fear and doubt.


    After all, the power of thunder and lightning has already surpassed the common customs, which can not be countered by ordinary people.


    "Thief God, if you want to chop me, don''t chop my Lord." Dian Wei raised his two halberds and roared.


    Not surprisingly, Dian Wei''s voice just fell, a big tree thick and thin lightning, fiercely toward him, Dian Wei was not afraid, holding a pair of iron halberds in his hand, is about to meet his front.


    Just as the purple lightning was about to strike Dianwei, Wu Qizhe''s fingers flicked. A strong blue light burst out and collided with the lightning in the sky.


    The purple thunder and lightning were dispersed in an instant, but the powerful shock force made the surrounding environment shake.


    Wu Qizhe laughs but says nothing. He wants to see what tricks the backstage man is playing.


    At this time, the sky is no longer clear, Wu Qizhe thousands of elite troops head is a huge cloud.


    The purple thunder and lightning continued to blow down. Although the earth was shaking around, it did not cause any real damage to Wu Qizhe''s army.


    When all the purple lightning disappeared, the surrounding environment changed completely.


    Wu Qizhe had a guess in his mind, but he still called out the system. The current system is a complete auxiliary tool for him.


    His own power is completely above the system.


    You know, even the vengeance who put the system in Wu Qizhe''s body has been subdued, let alone a mere system.


    Under the display of the system, he has come to the unparalleled world in the Warring States period. They are not far away from the narrow space where Nobuta Zhitian and Yoshihara imagawa are about to fight a decisive battle.


    Wu Qizhe''s divine sense swept away, and every scene and thing within a hundred Li radius had been put into his mind.


    The army of imagawa Yiyuan in the narrow barrel, the beautiful witch akuo imprisoned, and of course, the concubine in Hotan shrine.


    Wu Qizhe had a bad smile on his lips. Since Nobuta Zhitian had gone to the unique world of the Three Kingdoms, he accepted the legacy left by Nobuta Zhitian in the Warring States period. As for why he came to the unparalleled world of the Three Kingdoms, Wu Qizhe suspected that it was LV Zhi, the snake devil, who made it.


    In the game, Yuan Lvzhi was originally a snake demon imprisoned by fairyland. Later, he escaped from fairyland and came to the human world. He concentrated the heroes of China''s Three Kingdoms era and Japan''s Warring States era into the alien space he made, trying to find a strong man who could compete with him.


    Yuan Lvzhi is the legendary eight Qi snake. It is said that Baqi snake has eight heads and eight tails. Its eyes are as red as "sour pulp grass". Its back is covered with moss and trees. Its abdomen is festering and bleeding. Its head is often covered with rain clouds. Its body is as huge as eight mountains and eight valleys. I like drinking very much.


    However, at this time, it is obvious that Yuan LV Zhi is not able to integrate the unique world of the Three Kingdoms with the unique world of the Warring States period. All he can do is to make some minor paths.


    Of course, it is no longer possible for the general strong to just pull people away from the original time and space to another time and space.


    But with this point, Wu Qizhe looked up at LV Zhi.


    In the big snake matchless game, you can control any matchless general, whether it''s a woman or a man. As long as you upgrade the general you control to a certain level and increase the attribute, you can defeat yuan Lvzhi without any difficulty.


    But you have to know that the game is just a game. The world in front of Wu Qizhe''s eyes is a very real world.


    In the face of the demons like LV Zhi, it is futile to send Lv Bu, the original No.1 Power in the world.


    It''s already a war of gods and demons, and it''s far beyond the limit of ordinary gods and demons. Even the unparalleled generals who wake up and dance their magic skills can''t cope with it.


    In the game, any control of a general can sweep, but the game is a game, can not be compared with reality.


    There is even a fairyland in the unique world of serpents. However, in Wu Qizhe''s view, it is not a real fairyland, it is just a fairyland in the unique world, but there should be some S-class strong ones among them.


    But in terms of Wu Qizhe''s strength, which can''t be accurately measured by the system now, even the S-level strong man is just a little more powerful cannon fodder, unless there is a strong man like nemesis.


    In the world of snakes, besides yuan Lvzhi and Nine Tailed Fox, there are also Greek gods, even Odin.


    Of course, Wu Qizhe can say with great certainty that Odin in the unique snake world will never be Odin in the marvel movie world he knows.


    Looking at the strange environment around her, Zhen Mi''s eyes were wide open. She was a little puzzled and said, "husband, where are we now?"


    "Why, afraid?" Wu Qizhe gently touched the tip of Zhen Mi''s nose.


    "Not afraid." Zhen Mi smiles: "I know my husband will protect me. Mi Er is not afraid."


    "Don''t worry. I will protect mi''er even if I fight to death." Wu Qizhe vowed.


    Zhen Mi chuckled: "I don''t want you to work hard. I want you to live well." These days, whether as a woman or as the concubine of general Wu Qizhe, her heart is tied to each other.


    So, how could she have the heart to hurt herself, even to protect her!


    Of course, she knows her husband is the best in martial arts. She is afraid that the person who can threaten him has not been born yet! At this time, Wu Qizhe and the unparalleled generals who came to the world of the Warring States came together. They were Zhao Yun, Tai Shici, Ma Chao, Dian Wei, Xu Chu, Zhang Ying, Wei Yan and so on.


    Although Xu Chu is a little fat, looks harmless to human and animals, and even a little cute, his military value can not be ignored.


    All of them were worried at first, but as soon as they saw their Lord Wu Qizhe, they immediately found the backbone. As long as their Lord is still here, what else can they worry about!!!


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1372

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Wu Qizhe asked Zhen Mi to lead 3000 elite cavalry troops and a group of unrivalled generals to settle outside the God''s palace in Hotan, while he planned to explore the reality in the narrow camp by himself.


    Originally, Wu Qizhe''s group of fierce generals and Zhen Mi could not agree with Wu Qizhe''s risk-taking alone. However, his awe inspiring eyes swept him, and no one dared to raise any objection.


    A clip of horse belly, red rabbit horse galloped out, toward the present Sichuan army camp rushed past.


    But Wu Qizhe just rode the red rabbit horse to sprint for less than a few hundred meters, and a feather arrow flickered and flickered, and the bright light had quickly shot at the red rabbit horse. Fortunately, the red rabbit horse was extremely alert and easily avoided the feather arrow.


    A Jiao chide rang out: "who dares to break into the forbidden area of Yiyuan army in Sichuan?"


    A sharp cold light projected to Wu Qizhe.


    In fact, Wu Qizhe had long found that the other party was hiding in the dark. He rode a red rabbit horse and rushed directly to the camp just to draw out the secret sentry.


    It''s just that the hidden sentry seems to be different.


    It''s a female ninja in a tight Ninja suit. She fell from the sky and landed on a branch not far away. She is as light as a swallow. Her black hair is tied into a ponytail, her blue eyes are beautiful, and her ninja sword and bow and arrow are hanging around her waist. She is well-trained.


    Looking at her face as pretty as a picture, she is as beautiful as a bee, and as a beautiful woman, she is the first beauty of the world.


    At this time, the beautiful girl bent her bow and took an arrow to block Wu Qizhe''s way. She looked at Wu Qizhe fiercely, but she didn''t agree. The sharp arrow flew to Wu Qizhe.


    Wu Qizhe looks at the woman in front of him with a smile. He has to say that the beautiful girl in front of him is really tasteful.


    Tall and slim, with a pretty and lovely face, it is the favorite of the otaku.


    Although Wu Qizhe has already left the level of otaku, he still can''t deny that the girl in front of him is very attractive.


    "Why should I answer you?" Wu Qizhe''s handsome and extraordinary face evokes a smile of evil spirit.


    The female Ninja can''t help shaking her eyes a little by Wu Qizhe''s handsome. She calms down and snorts: "I''m Daoji, the daughter of BENDUO Zhongsheng. I''m responsible for the external guard of today''s Sichuan Yiyuan army. Anyone who dares to approach the camp of today''s Sichuan Yiyuan army must pass me first."


    Wu Qizhe knew it was Michi. At this time, Tokugawa Jiakang was also the little name of Sanhe, Songping Xinkang, under the banner of imagawa Yiyuan. It is not surprising that INAJI, as the daughter of Tokugawa Jiakang''s general BENDUO Zhongsheng, appeared in the camp of imagawa Yiyuan.


    As an otaku, Wu Qizhe has played two kinds of mowing games, no matter it''s the unique in Warring States or the unique in snake, more than once, which he has played many times!


    INAJI, also known as INAJI, is a female from the Taoshan period to the early Edo period in Japan. Her young name is Xiaohai and her French name is dalianyuan. The eldest daughter of BENDUO Zhongsheng, the head of the four heavenly kings of Tokugawa, is Shinichi Shinichi, the head of Shangtian and later of Songdai. Her mother is the second daughter of the side room, her younger sister is Mori Ji, and her younger brother is BENDUO Zhongzheng and BENDUO Zhongchao.


    As the adopted daughter of the Tokugawa family, INAJI married her husband shinko Shinda.


    In 1599, Toyotomi Xiuji died of illness, and so did Maeda Lijia, one of the five elders. Tokugawa Jiakang began to plot to seize the world.


    In 1600, on the pretext of being the same five elders as Shangshan Jingsheng, Tokugawa Jiakang disobeyed the orders of Taige Toyotomi Hideki and recruited troops to fight. Zhentian Changxing, Xinxing and Xingcun joined Jiakang''s Shangshan expedition. At the time of leading the army to xiaoshangoufu, Changxing received a secret letter from Ishida Sancheng, which called on Changxing to attack Jiakang who betrayed Xiuji''s life, and promised Changxing to seal it to Jiafei and Xinnong. So Changxing quickly held a "family meeting" with Xinxing and Xingcun. Xinxing of Zhentian and Xingcun of Zhentian had a disagreement on this "family meeting". Xingcun thought that the Zhentian family had all thanks to Xiuji today, so the FengChen family had to help when they were in trouble. This is the so-called righteousness; Shinko Shinda, on the other hand, believes that today''s FengChen is far less powerful than Tokugawa. In the future, Tokugawa, who is benevolent, will be the first in the world, rather than the unreasonable FengChen. So follow Tokugawa. Changxing followed Erzi''s advice. He and Xingcun belonged to the Western army, and Xinxing belonged to the eastern army.


    After this meeting, the real Tian family is completely divided! Daoji''s zhangzhentian Xinxing changed his name to Zhentian Xinzhi and joined the eastern army. Xiaoshuzi Xingcun joined the Western army.


    Changxing and Xingcun, who secretly left the Tokugawa army, led their troops back to the territory. When they passed through the marshland City, they planned to lead their troops to the city to have a rest. At this time, the most brilliant and courageous scene of INAJI''s personal life appeared. At this time, because all the soldiers and horses had been taken away by Xinxing, there were only female dependents and some old and weak soldiers in the city. So Michi closed the city gate tightly and went to the city with armor and arms. Her husband was not in the city. The two sides had different positions and refused her father-in-law and uncle-in-law to enter the city.


    Changxing has no choice but to say that she only wants to see her grandson. So Daoji sends people to take Changxing and Xingcun to Zhengjue temple to have a rest. She takes her children to meet them and have dinner with them.


    After the battle of Guanyuan, the Western army was defeated. Tokugawa Jiakang wanted to behead Changxing and Xingcun, but under the hard request of Xinzhi, BENDUO Zhongsheng and INAJI, Jiakang changed the sentence that Changxing and Xingcun were exiled to Jiudu mountain and gaoye mountain. When they were exiled to Jiudu mountain, Komatsu often sent Xinnong''s famous property, gold, to support Changxing and Xingcun''s life.


    On February 24, 1620, INAJI planned to go to caozu to recuperate because of her health. However, on the way, he died at the age of 48. He was buried in the Daying temple in shinonomatsudai. The cemetery was in Hongchao, Saitama Prefecture, the inland county in the central part of Kanto, Japan, and was named "God of Tiangong Ji".


    INAJI''s husband is Shinichi Shinda, a famous Japanese general in the Warring States period, one of the great names from the Antu Taoshan era to the Edo era, and the first vassal Lord of the matsudai vassal.


    In the first battle of Shangtian City, BENDUO Zhongsheng appreciated Zhentian''s military strategy. At the same time, he was afraid that Zhentian family would replace BENDUO family. So he asked Tokugawa Jiakang to marry his daughter to Zhentian family to find a way for his family. After the war in shangtianhe, Jiakang was deeply impressed by his trusting manner during the meeting. He wanted to accept him as a general of his own camp, so he readily agreed to the marriage, and soon accepted Daoji as his adopted daughter, so Daoji married to the Zhentian family.


    INAJI became Tokugawa''s adopted daughter and married Shinichi Shinda in the 14th year of Tianzheng. Rumor has it that she gathered her husband''s candidates together to shame them on their hairstyles and see how they react. Among these men, the only one who refused to respond was shinko Shinda, so Michi was very fond of him and married him. From this story, we can see the character of INAJI. Moreover, she is quite trusted by her husband and has a good reputation as a good wife and mother.


    In the face of the brave and knowledgeable Inagi, who was like Toyoko, Wu Qizhe could not give it to Shinichi Shinda, so he accepted it without hesitation.


    Of course, there are still some things to pay attention to in this process.


    Inagi looks at the man in front of her suspiciously. Her tall and straight figure and handsome appearance are much bigger than many men she has met. It''s easy to make people feel good about her appearance.


    However, due to her devotion to her duties, INAJI would not easily let her opponent into the camp of the Yiyuan army in Sichuan because of her appearance, especially when her source was unknown.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1373

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    She looked at Wu Qizhe coldly and said, "tell me your purpose. Why did you intrude into the camp of Yiyuan army in Sichuan? If you don''t recruit from the facts, the bow and arrow in my hand doesn''t have eyes."


    Wu Qizhe looks at Daoji with a smile. He wants to kill the beauty in front of her. It''s not difficult for him to sneak into today''s Yiyuan army camp, but the dilemma is that he can''t do such a hard job.


    She said with a smile: "Miss Michi misunderstood that I''m a warrior from the East. I admire imagawa Yiyuan. It''s said that the army of imagawa family is stationed in the narrow barrel, so she''ll come all the way and plan to serve in front of the battle."


    Rice Ji Liu Mei micro Cu: "why should I believe you."


    Wu Qizhe showed a harmless smile: "miss Daoji, do you think I look like a bad person?"


    Rice Ji powder tiny Qiao way: "although look unlike, but who knows you hit what attention." She didn''t relax easily.


    "Does Miss INAJI want to put on the back of imagawa Yiyuan the reputation of elites in the world?" Wu Qizhe pretended to be serious and said: "if it has a serious impact on the reputation of imagawa Yiyuan, and causes the world''s talents to vote for him, can miss INAJI bear the serious consequences?"


    There was a trace of dignity on her beautiful dimple. She hesitated and said, "you are really here to take refuge with imagawa Yiyuan."


    "Of course." Wu Qizhe nodded and said, "and I didn''t carry any sharp weapon. I went into the camp alone. Is miss INAJI afraid of any threat?"


    "I don''t know if you have a weapon in you." Daoji snorted coldly.


    Wu Qizhe jumped off the red rabbit horse, opened his hands generously and said, "miss INAJI, please come to search me. If you find any sharp weapon, I will let Miss INAJI dispose of it."


    There was a trace of doubt on her face. Did the other party really come to take refuge with imagawa Yiyuan? However, in order to check whether there was a sharp weapon hidden in the other party, she jumped off the branch, fell steadily on the ground, stepped out of the long and straight Tui and walked towards Wu Qizhe.


    "Come on, miss Inagi, I won''t fight." Wu Qizhe looked at the beautiful girl close at hand and said frankly.


    Michi blushed and glared at the other side. It was strange to hear that. She stretched out a small hand as white as jade without a trace of calluses and began to check Wu Qizhe''s body to see if he had any sharp weapons.


    The two are so close, breathing the breath of a hot-blooded man, and Inagi blushes even more. Even the examination is too weak to rush through.


    Looking at Daoji, who was still standing in front of him, Wu Qizhe said with a smile, "miss Daoji, have you finished checking?"


    Looking at Wu Qizhe''s handsome face close at hand, INAJI''s pretty face is scarlet. Her heart can''t help beating for a while. Her eyes turn twice and she says in a soft voice, "OK, I believe you, but after you enter the camp, you should listen to my orders and remember not to make your own decisions."


    "No problem." Wu Qizhe nodded and said, "Miss Michi, you are so understanding. If anyone marries you as his wife, he will be the happiest man in the world."


    The rice Ji is ashamed to take the white of Mei Wu Qizhe one eye: "nonsense says less, come with me." Said has been proud to turn around, leading the way in front.


    Although the performance is still so arrogant, but Wu Qizhe just said, the girl is still quite useful, the happiest man, Inagi also don''t know why, shyly think, the happiest man, this guy is not talking about himself.


    Wu Qizhe''s appearance can be said to be perfect in itself, and naturally has a very strong lethality to a girl like Daoji. In addition to the hint of the soul gem, not to mention the girl rice Ji''s favor value full, but also absolutely break the red line.


    Wu Qizhe soon followed Daoji into the camp of today''s Yiyuan army in Sichuan. Although he occasionally encountered other secret sentries, under Daoji''s leadership, he passed the test one by one.


    It has to be said that imagawa is indeed an extremely cautious man. Although it''s raining heavily and foggy, there are still many secret sentries deployed. The closer he gets to this formation, the more strict the guard is.


    Wu Qizhe has some doubts. In history, how did Zhitian''s army with less than 5000 people break through the camp of tens of thousands of imagawa Yiyuan''s army, and even attacked and killed imagawa Yiyuan, the commander of the army.


    However, he didn''t care. If it wasn''t for the sake of playing games with this lovely young girl, Inagi, he could have jumped into the battle and killed imagawa.


    Inagi leads the way in front of him. From time to time, she turns around and takes a look at Wu Qizhe. When she sees that the other person''s eyes are casting at her, she quickly withdraws her eyes shyly.


    She didn''t know what she thought. She actually brought a man who only met once into the camp of today''s Sichuan Yiyuan army. Although the other party was handsome, tall and straight, these were not the reasons why she took great risks to bring her into the camp of today''s Sichuan Yiyuan army. What''s the matter with her.


    But now that they are all in the camp, she has to take Wu Qizhe to meet with imagawa Yiyuan. Although she has not seen Wu Qizhe show his ability yet, his ability is not bad just because of his extraordinary appearance.


    If she can really be reused by imagawa, will she still remember her introducer in the future? Girl powder slightly curved, white face across a touch of melancholy, become a bit worried about gain and loss.


    Naturally, Wu Qizhe didn''t know that Inagi had gone through so many mental processes in a short time. In fact, he came to the camp of imagawa Yiyuan alone, naturally with his purpose.


    One of the purposes is to save the witch a country. Unexpectedly, Inagi, a pretty girl, appeared in the middle of the way. It was a surprise.


    For Daoji, Wu Qizhe naturally likes it. Although it has the influence of spiritual gems, it doesn''t seem to be too smart. However, it seems more innocent and lovely.


    After cleaning up imagawa Yiyuan and rescuing the witch akuo, take Inagi with her. Otherwise, she will be severely punished by imagawa Yiyuan''s family members if she stays in imagawa Yiyuan camp. In order to save the girl from the blame, how can we rescue her together.


    Wu Qizhe found a high sounding reason for his selfishness and Yu Wang.


    Michi quickly took Wu Qizhe through two secret sentries, and finally saw imagawa Yiyuan''s battle.


    This formation, in the Warring States period of Japan, meant where the commander was.


    There were two guards guarding the entrance of the camp. Seeing Daoji, they asked, "miss Daoji, don''t you know that my Lord is enjoying singing and dancing? How dare you disturb me at this time?"


    "It''s just that you don''t know what''s important, and who are the strangers behind you. This is the camp of today''s Yiyuan army in Sichuan. You can bring it in and out casually. If anything happens, don''t say it''s you. Even your father Ben duozhongsheng can''t afford it." Another bodyguard also relies on his identity as a pro bodyguard of imagawa Yiyuan, directly scolding Daoji.


    With a cold face, INAJI clenches the long bow in her hand. On each side of the long bow, she has a sharp blade with a cold light. If it''s not for the sake of the two people''s personal guards, she really wants to cut their throats with the sharp blade on the long bow.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1374

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    With a murderous look at the two guards, Michi said coldly, "this is the samurai recommended by my father, BENDUO Zhongsheng, to today''s Sichuan Yiyuan. At that time, I''ll blame you. You two can''t afford to leave. You don''t want to get out of my way."


    "Whatever, Miss Michi. Anyway, I''ve already reminded you. It''s none of our business to blame the Lord." The two bodyguards looked at each other and finally got out of the way.


    Daoji leads Wu Qizhe into the camp of this formation.


    Wu Qizhe can be regarded as meeting today''s Sichuan Yiyuan.


    At the moment, imagawa Yiyuan, with a big stomach, stares at Aguo dancing in the camp.


    A country a face helpless, more afraid of this pig with what tough means, forced by helpless, she had to continue singing and dancing, hoping that the other side will restrain, after all, here is a military camp.


    Unfortunately, imagawa Yiyuan did not want to suppress his original intention for a long time!


    He stood up and looked at Aguo with a bad smile: "miss Aguo, you are tired of dancing too. Come to my arms and taste this grape wine to relieve your fatigue."


    INAJI and Wu Qizhe had already entered the camp at this time, but imagawa Yiyuan didn''t seem to find them at all. He still went his own way and wanted a beautiful woman to accompany him.


    There was a trace of scorn in her eyes, which was far worse than that of his father''s loyal Lord, Tokugawa Jiakang.


    Unfortunately, the reality is so helpless that Tokugawa Jiakang has to survive under the protection of imagawa Yiyuan.


    Wu Qizhe glances at random and sees the dancing beauty in the tent.


    Gorgeous clothes, exquisite curves, beautiful appearance, it''s not too much to say that the country is beautiful. Wu Qizhe knows that the beauty in front of him is a country.


    Akuo, also known as chuyun akuo, is a famous female performer in ancient Japan, and also the founder of Kabuki.


    Aguo is a dancer and organizer who has led several different popular dance performances.


    The story of Shi Qingqing says that she took a group of underage girls to perform the child dance in the 10th year of Tianzheng, which is said to be a very lovely dance.


    In April of the eighth year of Qingchang, the records of Qingchang day show shows that Aguo led a team to perform a tilt dance in the west square of Tianman palace in Beiye, Kyoto. The name of this dance is the etymology of Kabuki.


    According to folklore, Aguo learned the folk chanting of Buddha when he created the Qing dance. Chanting Buddha is another kind of folk dance that has existed for a long time. It is accompanied by monks chanting sutras. It is different from Kabuki. Now it is still a national treasure.


    A Guo''s identity is Younv. She claims to be the voodoo Witch of chuyun society.


    According to legend, Aguo was born in Songjiang, the country of chuyun. She is the daughter of sanyouweimen, the village of blacksmith, and the Witch of chuyun society. During the reign of Wenlu, in order to recruit funds for the maintenance of chuyun society, Aguo led many witches to perform on tour in Japan, which made him famous. Because the dance of Aguo became very popular among the people, it was said that there was a statue of Aguo.


    Akuo is said to be the founder of Kabuki, but in fact, she created the name "¤«¤Ö¤­¤ê", and later plays continued to use the same name. The performances of akuo opera company are erotic dance and imitation. There is no serious plot and it has not become a drama. It is very different from Kabuki nowadays. There is no relationship between inheritance and performance. Therefore, this is still a folk saying. Many scholars do not agree that Kabuki was created by her. It can only be said that Kabuki borrows the name of "leaning dance". The dance of Aguo is refreshing, well received and popular. It has also set off a wave of imitation. Some female tourists have formed a dance troupe and learned it in a certain way. This is "female tourist Kabuki".


    In front of her, she is not only a superb dancer, but also an unparalleled female general who has awakened her unparalleled dancing skills. She is kind-hearted and likes to help others. Otherwise, she would not come to the camp of imagawa Yiyuan to dance alone.


    A pair of beautiful eyes looked at Wu Qizhe who suddenly came in. She felt like she was shining in front of her eyes. She traveled all over Japan, but it was the first time that she saw such a handsome man.


    Most of the men in Japan are short men. Except for some samurai and generals, you can hardly see men more than 1.7 meters, let alone men more than 1.8 meters or even close to 1.9 meters like Wu Qizhe.


    Of course, in Japan, men and women who have awakened unparalleled dancing skills are far superior to ordinary people in terms of physical quality and growth in all aspects, so it''s not surprising that they look more upright.


    As soon as I turn my eyes, I see se squinting at his own imagawa Yiyuan. Suddenly, I feel sick. It''s said that this guy in front of me has also awakened his unparalleled dancing skills. Moreover, his bowing skill is different from that of ordinary people, but he looks like a fat pig for his average height.


    How could an art lover like Aguo like such an ugly man? If it wasn''t for the other''s status, she wouldn''t dance for him at all.


    Moreover, what makes her even more angry is that the other party wants to do something more excessive.


    Fortunately, now that Michi and Wu Qizhe have come in, they have helped her out in disguise. Then she retreats to the edge of the camp. When she passes by Wu Qizhe, she can''t help looking at her.


    And Wu Qizhe''s eyes, also subconsciously on a country''s body, appreciate the sight of such a beautiful woman.


    Wu Qizhe has been staring at him all the time. A Guo''s face is as white as jade, and there is a trace of scarlet on his face. Soon, it spreads from his cheek to the corner of his eye. There is a trace of shyness in his heart, and he flurries away from the other person''s eyes.


    Imagawa Yiyuan finds that Wu Qizhe dares to stare at Aguo, which makes him secretly angry. However, when he sees the people brought in by Inagi, he still needs to show some face. After all, he still wants to take advantage of a brave general like BENDUO Zhongsheng.


    His eyes shifted from Wu Qizhe to Daoji. It has to be said that Daoji is also a very delicious beauty. There''s no need for you to be confused. If it wasn''t for her being the daughter of a foreign minister, he would like to get her into the account now.


    "This is not Michi. What can I do for you?" Imagawa Yiyuan narrowed his eyes and glanced at INAJI and Aguo from time to time. He compared the two beauties and had to say that they were both beautiful, but it would be better if they could serve him together.


    "My Lord imagawa, this is the warrior my father specially recommended to you." Michi pointed to Wu Qizhe beside him.


    Imagawa Yiyuan took a look at Wu Qizhe with disapproval. Just after watching the dancing of a Guo''s posture Yao Rao, he was impatient and waved his hand impatiently: "since it''s BENDUO Zhongsheng''s personal recommendation, you should be a foot light in the future. Let''s go out." Now he can''t wait to get close to two beauties, Inagi and akuo.


    Foot light was the name of the lowest infantry in ancient Japan. They were usually engaged in servitude and became soldiers in wartime. In the Warring States period, he received the training of bows, arrows and guns and formed troops. In the Edo era, he became the most inferior warrior and miscellaneous soldier.


    "Foot light" Wu Qizhe showed a smile of disapproval, let him a Han Dynasty general as a foot light, also thanks to imagawa Yiyuan think out.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1375

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Of course, imagawa Yiyuan doesn''t know his identity. Well, it doesn''t matter. His real purpose is not to give him enough credit.


    Today, no one is qualified to order him, let alone be his Lord.


    Facing this big bellied guy, Wu Qizhe''s mouth can''t help but evoke a scornful smile. He hopes to see yuan Lvzhi who can bring him to the unparalleled world in the Warring States period.


    Today, Daoji of the Yuan Dynasty in Sichuan Yi hooked her finger and looked at a national road: "you two, come here and get close to our Lord."


    Inagi''s face is chilly. She doesn''t know what imagawa Yiyuan''s idea is. She subconsciously looks at Wu Qizhe next to her and finds that the other party turns a blind eye. She can''t help feeling disappointed.


    Sure enough, I''m still afraid of the power of today''s Chuan Yi yuan. I dare not even speak out for her.


    "Mr. imagawa, INAJI has to go around the camp to see if there are any spies from the Zhitian army, so she won''t stay." The rice Ji hugged fist to coldly return a, then plan to turn round to leave.


    "Stop, did I let you go?" Imagawa Yiyuan snapped.


    Inagi didn''t stop, but still planned to go out.


    "If you take a step outside, my Lord will immediately let Tokugawa Jiakang and your father BENDUO Zhongsheng commit suicide." Imagawa Yi Yuan face show ferocious threat.


    Michi turned and looked at imagawa Yiyuan angrily and said, "imagawa Yiyuan, how can you do this? How can you use my father to coerce me?"


    "I''m threatening you, don''t you dare not to agree?" Imagawa once again said, "Herald, come in."


    The bodyguard outside immediately went into the camp and said, "Lord, what can I do for you?"


    "Immediately send someone to catch Tokugawa and imagawa, and let them commit suicide." Imagawa said without any emotion.


    The bodyguard took a look at Daoji, with a look of schadenfreude on her face: "yes, my Lord, I''ll do it now."


    Just as the bodyguard was about to go out, Michi suddenly stopped and said, "wait a minute."


    The bodyguard looked at Inagi, and finally at imagawa Yiyuan, as if asking himself whether to carry out the order.


    Imagawa Yiyuan complacently said with a smile: "how, Michi, did you agree?"


    There was a trace of disgust on her face, but for the sake of her father, she had to say, "I promise you, but you can''t embarrass my father."


    "Of course, my Lord will not embarrass your father, but also greatly reuse him." On the one hand, he covets the beauty of the other, but on the other hand, he wants to split the relationship between Tadao moto and imagawa.


    Originally, moto was a dead brain and loyal to Tokugawa Jiakang, but imagawa Yiyuan had no way to take over his family. Now, if he takes over his daughter, INAJI, he is worried that his father, moto, won''t obey his orders.


    Imagawa Yiyuan once again waved to Aguo: "not yet."


    A country jade appearance a change, awe inspiring way: "Jinchuan adult, we agreed at the beginning, a country offer dance to you, you release those captives, how can you turn back now?" Yoshimoto imagawa, who has long been unable to bear Yu''s hope in his heart, rushes toward Aguo with a smile. He plans to catch Aguo, a beauty with a unique dancing posture, and says with a smile: "Aguo, as long as you promise to accompany me in the future, I will release those prisoners. Their fate is in your hands."


    A Guo looked resentful. I didn''t expect that the name of imagawa Yiyuan''s hall would turn back on her. She was so mean and mean, and threatened her with the lives of those prisoners.


    She is kind-hearted, but she can''t ask herself if she sacrifices her innocence for a group of people she doesn''t know.


    But what can she do now that she is trapped in a den? With her own strength, she still wants to break out of the camp of Yiyuan army in Sichuan, which is surrounded by tens of thousands of troops.


    Just when Aguo thought that he was difficult to fly, he heard a scream, and Yoshihara imagawa, who rushed towards her, flew out directly.


    Imagawa Yiyuan directly knocked over the table behind him, several tumbled, this just embarrassed to stabilize the body, eyes ferociously looked at Wu Qizhe who just kicked himself to fly, angry to heaven: "mean guy, do you want to die?"


    Inagi and Aguo were also startled. They didn''t expect that Wu Qizhe would dare to fight against the powerful Tokaido name ichiwon Kawakami.


    "Imagawa Yiyuan, I didn''t expect that you are such a person. You not only want to keep miss Aguo, but also want to attack your subordinate''s daughter. I''ve never seen such a shameless person as you. Now that I see it, how can I let you succeed?" Wu Qizhe looked at the two girls with awe inspiring righteousness: "miss Daoji, miss Aguo, you don''t have to be afraid, I will protect you?"


    "You fool, don''t you want to take refuge in imagawa Yiyuan?" Inagi''s pretty face touched her a little, but she couldn''t help blaming her: "now you''re turning against her for me, aren''t you stupid?"


    "Ha ha, silly?" Wu Qizhe shook his head and said, "I don''t think I''m stupid at all. It''s against my heart and conscience that I''m a real fool. Miss a Guo, don''t you think so?"


    "You are not a fool, you are a real warrior," he said Although there is no lack of appreciation in the beautiful eyes, I added a sentence in my heart, but it seems to be irrational.


    Even if you have invincible Wu Yong, can you still defeat the 40000 troops under the command of imagawa Yiyuan?


    "Well, well, I will catch you and tear you apart." Then he took another look at Aguo and Daoji: "as for you two, no one wants to leave. They all want to stay with me."


    "Imagawa, it''s time to wake up." Wu Qizhe looked contemptuously at Jinchuan Yiyuan.


    Imagawa said angrily, "what are you doing standing up, Inagi? You don''t want to take this assassin down for me. Do you want to see your father kill himself with his own eyes?"


    Daoji Jia''s body trembles. Unexpectedly, imagawa Yiyuan threatens her with his father again. His jade hand clenches his long bow. Do you really want to fight with this man who defends himself?


    Wu Qizhe looked at Daoji with a smile and said, "miss Daoji, in fact, there is no need to worry about it."


    "You don''t know anything at all." Daoji looked at Wu Qizhe dejectedly and said, "the family of Jinchuan is the head of the family of Dechuan, and the head of the family of Dechuan is the Lord of my father. The order given by the family of Jinchuan, the Lord of Jiakang is impossible to disobey. In order not to make the Lord of Jiakang difficult, my father has to commit suicide."


    "Fool, it doesn''t matter." Wu Qizhe looked at imagawa Yiyuan and sneered: "if you kill imagawa Yiyuan and let the Tokugawa family no longer work for the family, everything will be solved. How can a dead person control the life and death of a living person? As long as imagawa Yiyuan is dead, it will be complete whether it is Tokugawa Jiakang or your father." Michi''s eyes brightened, which was really the truth. But when she thought of killing the Lord, her thought could not be changed.


    "Daoji, what are you still doing? Do you really want to rebel?" Yoshihara imagawa is a tough guy. He seems to be afraid that Michi might be convinced by Wu Qizhe.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1376

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Daoji pulled a bow and arrow, whizzing, a touch of light has been shot at today''s Sichuan Yiyuan.


    Imagawa Yiyuan pulled out his long sword and cut off the arrow from Daoji. He was angry and said, "how, Daoji, you really dare to kill your Lord''s Lord."


    "There is nothing I dare not kill a tyrant like you." With that, the bow and arrow in his hand has been aimed at Jinchuan Yiyuan again.


    "Well said, Inagi, I support you." Wu Qizhe cheered.


    At this time, a Guoyu had a gorgeous umbrella in her hand, which knocked out the guard who was going to go out to inform.


    "Do you have a clear idea?" Imagawa Yiyuan looked at Michi fiercely and said, "if you do this, you will push your father and Tokugawa Jiakang into the abyss."


    "If I don''t kill you, I will push my father and my family to the abyss." Rice Ji a pair of beautiful eyes murderous gas leakage, in the face of this dare to covet his innocent body of the bastard guy, she felt disgusted from the bottom of her heart.


    "Well, I''ll take you down and cook it slowly." Imagawa Yiyuan takes out a long bow from behind, a sharp arrow turns into lightning, and immediately shoots at Daoji.


    At the same time, the two men''s feather arrows collide fiercely in the air, producing a burst of air tearing sound.


    It can be said that imagawa is a real master of archery, and even that no one in Hokkaido is better at archery than him.


    But it happened that Michi did it. With one shot, he intercepted the one he was determined to get.


    "What are you doing? Help me kill him!" Michi''s eyes swept Wu Qizhe''s way.


    "I didn''t expect that you were really going to kill imagawa." Wu Qizhe looks at the beautiful Ninja Inagi and appreciates her lovely and stupid appearance. He has to say that she is really a bit stupid.


    He was so a provocation to really intend to kill this Chuan Yi Yuan, but very cute.


    "Of course, this guy not only wants to let the emperor of family health kill himself, but even his father doesn''t want to let him go. Why should I let him live?" Inagi angrily looks at today''s Sichuan Yiyuan.


    "Don''t be ashamed." The long bow in the hand of imagawa Yiyuan put up three feather arrows at the same time, with dazzling streamer, and shot at the three opposite people at the same time.


    When she arched with a bow, a streamer of light shot out again. She collided with one of the feather arrows shot by imagawa Yiyuan in the air and burst open fiercely.


    A Guo''s posture is swaying, his jade hand is waving his umbrella, and he smashes the arrow with no effort.


    The arrow that shot at Wu Qizhe was even more strange. Before he got close to him, it had already broken into pieces.


    "You''ve got some skills." INAJI looks at Wu Qizhe in surprise.


    A Guohong said lightly: "we are taking imagawa Yiyuan as a hostage. People from outside dare not embarrass us."


    "There''s no need for such trouble." Wu Qizhe has a golden gun in his hand. It is the eternal gun. Without looking at him, he throws it at him.


    Yoshiwon imagawa didn''t think so. He felt that a javelin was like taking his life. He was delusional. Just as he was preparing to block the javelin, he found that there was a big transparent hole in his heart, and the heart inside had been completely smashed. Unwilling to look at Wu Qizhe, he said: "even if you kill me, it''s no use. Imagawa Yiyuan will take revenge for me!" Then he swallowed his last breath and poured it directly into the tent.


    Wu Qizhe looked at Michi in doubt and said, "this guy himself is Yoshimoto imagawa. How can he say that Yoshimoto imagawa will take revenge for him?"


    Inagi''s eyes were also puzzled. Suddenly, her face changed color and said, "no, these noble names will cultivate shadow fighters for themselves. What you just killed is only imagawa Yiyuan''s shadow fighter, not imagawa Yiyuan himself."


    Aguo looked flustered and said, "what can I do? If someone outside finds out that imagawa Yiyuan''s shadow warrior is dead, then I will come right away."


    "I don''t think so." Inagi shook her head and said, "since imagawa Yiyuan is going to be a filmmaker, it shows that this guy is greedy for life and afraid of death. When the news gets out here, he''s coming. It''ll definitely take a lot of time."


    "Now what are we going to do, just sneak out like this?" A glimmer of dignity flashed through the eyes of a Guomei.


    There was a wry smile in the corner of her mouth: "I''m afraid it''s too late. The guards outside are afraid that the news has already spread out. What''s waiting for us will be a net."


    "This is the camp of 40000 troops. Can we rush out?" A pair of beautiful eyes of a country lost their looks in an instant. Do they really stay to be buried with the shadow warrior of imagawa Yiyuan.


    "The bodyguard outside must know that what we just killed was only the shadow warrior of imagawa Yiyuan, so he didn''t run in to rescue." There was a clear look on Wu Qizhe''s face.


    "It''s all over now." Inagi''s beautiful face was full of sadness: "this not only didn''t kill imagawa, but also put me in a desperate situation. It''s all your fault."


    "Well, since I did it, I''ll take you out of the misery." Said Wu Qizhe has come forward to hold the rice Ji, a country''s jade hand.


    Aguo looks at Wu Qizhe with charming and angry eyes. It seems that you are still in the mood to take advantage at this time. However, as he just stood up for himself, take advantage.


    Although she was very scared, she was also very open-minded. The big deal was to die. Anyway, even if she died, she would not let that disgusting guy imagawa succeed.


    This is what the filmmakers look like. It''s not much better than the prime minister imagawa.


    "What are you doing?" Daoji blushes and stares at Wu Qizhe. She wants to break free, but she is firmly held by the other party.


    "I''m going to take you two out of the camp of today''s Sichuan Yiyuan army." With that, Wu Qizhe let go of their jade hands and put his arms around their waist, which made a Guo and Daoji more shy.


    "Leave, just leave. Why do you move?" As soon as her voice fell, she felt that her body had left the ground, and the strong light flashed suddenly. She was held by Wu Qizhe and soared directly into the air.


    As surprised as INAJI is, Aguo did not expect that the man in front of her would take them away in such a way. Seeing that they were getting farther and farther away from the ground, she was also afraid. She subconsciously hugged Wu Qizhe for fear of falling.


    INAJI''s attitude is totally different from that of akuo. She can fly freely in the air! It''s not just a jump into the air, looking at those more and more small figures, but also the endless blue sky, the girl''s whole heart becomes happy.


    Wu Qizhe held two beauties in his arms and flew in the air for a while. He came directly to the outside of the camp and saw the red rabbit horse not far away. They landed on the horse''s back steadily.


    The red rabbit horse is very spiritual. It seems that it is its own master and has brought two beauties with it. How can we not understand what''s going on? The master went to the hero to save the beauty and came back. He galloped to Hotan temple in the distance£¨ Please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1377

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Daoji leaned against Wu Qizhe''s arms, raised her head and glared at Da Xing''s eyes. She looked at him in surprise: "how did you do that? How could you fly?"


    "What''s so surprising about that?" Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Of course, it''s amazing that those fierce generals with outstanding martial arts skills may be able to jump tens of meters out of thin air, but it''s impossible to want to float in the air or even fly." Rice Ji beautiful Mou a bright way: "you are immortal?"


    Behind Wu Qizhe, a Guo also hugs Wu Qizhe''s tiger waist tightly, and his tone is surprised: "even if it''s not an immortal, it''s also an immortal''s means."


    "In fact, it''s nothing. If you want to learn, I can teach you later." Wu Qizhe said casually.


    "Really?" INAJI''s bright eyes looked at Wu Qizhe without blinking.


    "Of course, it''s hard for a man to catch up with a word." Wu Qizhe nodded.


    "That''s great. I have to learn how to fly in the sky, so that I can go wherever I want." It seems that Michi was born to be an optimist. In the twinkling of an eye, she escaped from the camp of today''s Yiyuan army and began to become lively and cheerful.


    Wu Qizhe asked with a smile, "what are you going to do in the future? Do you want to go back to your father? "


    Inagi looked pale and shook her head: "no, I won''t go back. Going back will only bring trouble to my father."


    Inagi is the first one to kill Yingwu. The bodyguard outside the account must have known about it and will tell imagawa Yiyuan that if you want to avoid being investigated, you have to get rid of her. She doesn''t want to embarrass her father and Tokugawa Jiakang. Fortunately, she won''t go back.


    "And you, miss Aguo?" Wu Qizhe asked the country behind him.


    "I don''t know. It''s good to go anywhere." Aguo had always liked to travel around. This time, it was a coincidence that he came to imagawa Yiyuan camp. However, he didn''t expect that imagawa Yiyuan''s dog couldn''t change his habit of eating excrement, so he planned to do something wrong to her.


    No, that guy is not imagawa Yiyuan at all, but imagawa Yiyuan''s filmmaker.


    To kill imagawa Yiyuan, I thought the three men would be trapped in the camp of imagawa army. But I didn''t expect that the man who spoke out for her was a man with extraordinary skills and flew out of the camp with them.


    It''s incredible to think about it. There''s a charming smile on Agui''s Hongling like Zui corner.


    As if she had thought of something, she suddenly blushed and asked, "I ask you, why did you just kill the shadow warrior of today''s Chuan Yi Yuan?"


    "Because he wanted to plot against you, I couldn''t see it, so I killed him." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "But didn''t you go to take refuge in imagawa at first?" Inagi said shyly, "it''s not against your original intention that you killed him to save me."


    "Why, compared with Miss Inagi, imagawa Yiyuan is worthless." Wu Qizhe solemnly said, "how can I watch him hurt miss INAJI in order to take refuge in such an incompetent person?"


    "Thank you." "Although you made me betray my father and the emperor of family health, I still want to thank you. If you didn''t wake me up today, I would almost have..." INAJI said with a smile. "INAJI didn''t go on. With her usual docile character, she would compromise when she was threatened by imagawa Yiyuan''s father. If it wasn''t for the man in front of her, she would compromise, She didn''t even know what to do¡° I want to thank you, too. " The bright and beautiful voice of Aguo, who was holding Wu Qizhe''s tiger waist, rang out: "if you didn''t bring miss INAJI in suddenly, the shadow warrior of imagawa Yiyuan would not give up. Later, you killed him and took me out of the camp of imagawa army. Thank you."


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "usually, women express their life-saving kindness to men by promising each other. So has miss a Guo ever thought about how to repay my kindness?"


    A country sends out a Jiao hum in the nasal cavity, the face looks like burning: "did not expect that you are such a person?"


    "That''s to say, you''re not a man if you want to repay your kindness like this." Daoji gave Wu Qizhe a heavy hammer on the shoulder.


    "I''m kidding. You''re serious." Wu Qizhe shrugged and said, "when we get to a safe place, let''s separate."


    Listening to Wu Qizhe''s words, Daoji''s heart suddenly became a little empty. She ran out of the camp of Sichuan army with him. For the sake of betraying the Lord and her father, he wanted to go his own way. The girl''s heart was very wronged, and her bright eyes were misty.


    "Warrior, you saved us. We don''t know your name yet." "Ah Guo asked with a smile:" we can''t say it afterwards. We don''t even know the name of the benefactor


    Listening to a Guo''s words, Michi also raised her ears. She also wanted to know Wu Qizhe''s name.


    "My name is Wu Qizhe, and I remember them." Wu Qizhe put his arms around her waist and said softly.


    "What, are you Wu Qizhe?" Michi raised her head and exclaimed in a startled voice. She looked at Wu Qizhe without blinking, as if for fear of missing any details.


    A Guo Hong Wei Zhang, surprised also need not rice Ji little, the tone is full of disbelief: "are you really Wu Qizhe?"


    Wu Qizhe took a strange look at the pretty girl in her arms, and wondered, "what''s so surprising about this name?"


    "It''s impossible. It''s just the same name." Michi stares at Wu Qizhe for several times and finally shakes her head.


    "I can''t understand what you''re talking about, Michi." Wu Qizhe looks at Michi suspiciously. Is his name very famous in the Warring States period of Japan?


    "You know, in the last years of the Eastern Han Dynasty, there was a general named Wu Qizhe, who finally ended the separatist regime in the last years of the Eastern Han Dynasty and established a unified Tang Dynasty." From behind Wu Qizhe, holding him, he explained softly.


    Wu Qizhe''s face crossed a narrow smile: "so, I should be Wu Qizhe in your mouth."


    "What, are you really Taizong Wu Qizhe?" Rice Ji powder white jade hand cover red, obviously have no way to believe completely.


    Wu Qizhe has a black line in his head. Well, he even has his posthumous title. He is still Emperor Taizong of Tang Dynasty. Does this rob Li Shimin of the limelight.


    "No way." Ah Kuo said with a slight frown, "you are a man in the last years of the Eastern Han Dynasty. How did you come to Japan now? It''s more than a thousand years apart."


    "That''s right. How can you be Taizong Wu Qizhe in the last years of the Eastern Han Dynasty? You must have the same name!" Daoji stares at Wu Qizhe with round eyes.


    How can we say that Wu Qizhe''s appearance is a bit of an emperor, but if he is really Taizong Wu Qizhe of Tang Dynasty, how can he go to take refuge in just one imagawa Yiyuan.


    It''s not right. Is he planning to use the power of imagawa to unify today''s Japan and establish a hegemony for himself? Michi meimou feels that she seems to have found the key point. Wu Qizhe was very speechless. Anyway, when he heard the posthumous title of Emperor Taizong, he felt full of disobedience. As for why he was so famous in the unparalleled world of the Warring States period, is it because the unparalleled world comes down in one continuous line.


    So what happened in the unique world of the Three Kingdoms and in the unique world of the Warring States period became a real historical event. With this reasoning, Wu Qizhe''s doubts were easily solved.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1378

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Soon, Michi and Aguo followed Wu Qizhe to Hotan temple. What they saw was an elite cavalry team, which seemed to be no less than thousands.


    Seeing Wu Qizhe''s appearance, Zhao Yun, Tai Shici, Ma Chao and others gathered around.


    Wu Qizhe turned over and dismounted, followed by Inagi and Aguo.


    "Lord, what are these two Ma Chao pointed to Daoji and the national highway.


    "I just went to the enemy camp and saved them by the way." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "You said you were Wu Qizhe, then they were


    "These are my generals, Ma Chao, Zhao Yun..." Wu Qizhe briefly introduced the names of several generals.


    INAJI and Aguo were shocked. If they had doubts before, they had believed in Wu Qizhe''s identity when they saw these majestic generals in front of them.


    Wu Qizhe told his matchless generals that they should have come to a different time and space. Although they were a little surprised at the beginning, they were not afraid at all. They were all the first-class strong men in the Three Kingdoms world. Even if they suddenly came to a different time and space, they could still keep calm. What''s more, their loyal Lord was still there, What else to worry about!


    By this time, Zhen Mi had come over. She took the initiative to hold Wu Qizhe''s arm and said with a smile, "husband, who are these two sisters?"


    As for Wu Qizhe''s habit of bringing women back, Zhen Mi still has something to eat.


    Seeing the appearance of Zhen MI, who is incomparably beautiful, and holding Wu Qizhe''s arm intimately, both Daoji and Aguo are slightly uncomfortable.


    INAJI, in particular, knows that it''s impossible for the grand general Wu Qizhe not to have a woman, but she doesn''t know why she''s unhappy to see her partner so close to Wu Qizhe.


    "They are the two women I rescued in the enemy camp. They are Inagi and miss Aguo." Wu Qizhe comforted Zhen Mi a little, then looked at a Guo and Daoji with a smile and said, "now you should believe my identity, right?"


    Aguo nodded, with a beautiful smile on his mouth: "I didn''t expect that the little girl would be rescued by Wu Qizhe, a famous general in history. It''s really a surprise."


    In the Warring States period, Japan had a deep respect and admiration for the powerful generals in the late Eastern Han Dynasty. Although the country did not like to use force at ordinary times, when it learned that Wu Qizhe, who had saved himself, was ending the separatist regime in the late Eastern Han Dynasty, he couldn''t help looking at each other more.


    A kind of unspeakable emotion is also growing. According to historical records, Wu Qizhe is a romantic and affectionate emperor. Maybe he has taken a fancy to her. Thinking of this, a country''s white face can''t help but have a blush.


    Daoji Liu''s eyebrows were slightly frowning and slightly red. She looked at Wu Qizhe coldly: "what are you going to do next?"


    "Not yet." Wu Qizhe let go of Zhen Mi''s waist and went to Daoji: "Daoji, do you want to stay with me?"


    "Why should I stay with you? You are not me." Rice Ji shrivels shriveled mouth, not happy say.


    "Because I saved you, it''s not too much to let you stay as my female guard." In full view of the public, Wu Qizhe''s right hand had already encircled Inagi''s slender waist. Inagi blushed and looked at Wu Qizhe white: "anyway, I have no place to go, so I''ll stay for the time being. But don''t think too much. I''m just trying to repay you for saving your life." Then he twisted his waist unnaturally. He was not disgusted with Wu Qizhe. After all, there were so many people watching him!


    "Of course." Wu Qizhe looked at the national highway on the other side with a smile: "miss Aguo, would you like to stay?"


    "I can''t be your female guard for what I''m staying to do." A country has no good spirit of white one eye Wu Qizhe, seem to say hello meaning, let me a Jiao didi beauty to protect you?


    "I don''t need you to be my guard. I like singing and dancing best. I don''t know if miss a Guo would like to stay here, so that I can have the chance to see your beautiful dancing posture." Wu Qizhe said seriously.


    A country pretty face a red, who knows if you really appreciate my dance.


    "My wife, Zhen MI, also has great talent in singing and dancing. You can communicate with each other." Wu Qizhe points to Zhen MI.


    As soon as a Guomei''s eyes brightened, she naturally heard of Zhen Mi''s good name. She walked lightly to Zhen MI, took each other''s arm, and said with a smile, "I''ll stay and discuss the music and dance with sister Zhen MI, but it''s not because of you."


    That''s right, but Aguo knows that it''s just an excuse. If she really doesn''t want to, how can she stay.


    As for who will stay, except Wu Qizhe, it can''t be anyone else.


    There was a sigh in Zhen Mi''s heart. She knew that her husband would never change his romantic nature even when she came to a different time and space. How long had she left, she brought back two beautiful women.


    Zhao Yun, Ma Chao and other matchless generals are also stunned. The master is the master. The skill of the younger sister is amazing. No wonder they are still single dogs, but the master has a lot of wives and concubines. That''s the gap!


    Inagi and Aguo look at each other, and it seems that they can see each other''s unspoken thoughts. Naturally, they are willing to stay because of Wu Qizhe.


    INAJI said that there was nowhere to go, but it was just an excuse.


    Of course, when I met Wu Qizhe, the general of the last years of the Eastern Han Dynasty, I was certainly shocked at the beginning, no matter a Guo or INAJI. However, I was overjoyed at the thought that Wu Qizhe had saved them.


    It''s not uncommon for a hero to save the United States, but if this hero changes into a guy like imagawa Yiyuan, most of them can''t accept it.


    But Wu Qizhe is not the same. This is a famous hero in history. As the daughter of BENDUO Zhongsheng, INAJI is no stranger to the heroes in the last years of the Eastern Han Dynasty.


    Wu Qizhe is undoubtedly the most dazzling of all the heroes in the last years of the Eastern Han Dynasty. Therefore, INAJI''s maiden heart can''t help admiring such heroes more or less.


    Today, he was rescued by the other party from the dangerous camp of imagawa Yiyuan. It''s hard to avoid that he has a secret heart.


    Although Aguo didn''t say it, after knowing Wu Qizhe''s identity, a pair of wonderful eyes didn''t leave each other. No matter the identity and status of the other party, or the skills they showed, people are sincerely impressed.


    You know, Wu Qizhe''s final identity in the last years of the Eastern Han Dynasty was the emperor who established the Tang Dynasty. Let alone the Japanese name, he could not be compared with him. Even the identity of the emperor was far less than him.


    Therefore, to follow Wu Qizhe, as far as Aguo himself is concerned, there is not much grievance in his heart! Although Wu Qizhe''s face doesn''t show the smile that the old driver knows, in his heart, he doesn''t just want to make Daoji his own female guard, and he doesn''t just want to enjoy the beautiful dancing posture of Aguo!!!


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1379

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Just as Wu Qizhe and his many matchless generals were discussing what to do next, a swaying beauty came out of Hotan temple not far away, and walked straight to Wu Qizhe and others.


    When Wu Qizhe saw the visitors at first glance, he could not help but feel a little lost.


    Other people, not to mention, except Zhao Yun, who is a gentleman, are more or less attracted by the beauty.


    A tight skirt with XING sense, red and black interlaced vest shows the charm of the mature wild XING. The bright big eyes are painted with purple eye shadow. The red YAN''s Zhu, Linglong TU TU''s body gives people a feeling of the witch YE witch. The charming eyes of the two waves on the JIAO face are exacting.


    This is a woman full of charm. She has a gorgeous figure and exaggerated colors. She always exudes the charm of Xing.


    There is a beautiful smile on the corner of her mouth. She has excellent conditions in all aspects. In addition to this dress, she looks more beautiful.


    Even Wu Qizhe has to admit that although the beautiful Yao women in front of her are not necessarily comparable to Diao Chan, Zhen MI and others, but in terms of the charm of Xing ganye, she is not inferior to any woman Wu Qizhe has.


    Even compared with Zhu Yuyan and his apprentices who came from Yin GUI school, they are not inferior.


    The appearance of this woman, Wu Qizhe has not expressed any opinion, Inagi has been very upset, pointing to the demon Yan woman, drink asked: "who are you, why eavesdrop on us, is it the spy of the Sichuan army?"


    "Cluck..." the charming woman said with a smile: "if I were a spy of the Sichuan army, would I just walk out and let you find out?"


    "I don''t know where the girl is. Why did she suddenly appear?" Wu Qizhe smiles at the woman who feels enchanted in front of him.


    The woman chuckled and said, "I''m just an ordinary girl. I just want to seek the general''s protection."


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile, "do you know who I am?"


    The woman''s face was charming. She pointed to Zhao Yun and said, "just now I''ve heard several generals talk about their identities. You are all heroes from different time and space in the last years of the Eastern Han Dynasty. Zhao Yun and Ma Chao are all famous figures in history."


    Zhao Yun clenched the silver gun in his hand, and Sen Han''s eyes swept to the other side. He didn''t leave the slightest affection because the other side was a beautiful woman. He said: "you really dare to eavesdrop on us!"


    "It''s not eavesdropping." The woman said with a smile: "I came to the Hotan temple first, but you arrived later. When you saw a tiger and wolf''s master like you, how could a little girl dare to come out and meet each other rashly, so I heard some information about your conversation."


    "Then why do you have the courage to come out now?" Zhen Mi''s eyes are round, and she doesn''t like the woman who exudes a sense of enchantment like Daoji.


    "People are coming out now, of course, to help the general solve the strong enemy." Beautiful woman, Yingying a help: "little girl, Nongji, see the general."


    Obviously, through the conversation with these people just now, Nong Ji already knows that among them, the most powerful and domineering man was Wu Qizhe, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, who was founded in the last years of the Eastern Han Dynasty. However, he should still be a general now.


    That''s right. The woman who suddenly appears in front of Wu Qizhe is Nongji, the nominal wife of Nobuta Zhitian. After the battle of Nobuta Zhitian''s raid on Tanaka started, she had been hiding in Hotan palace waiting for good news.


    Although she and Nobuta Zhitian are not husband and wife, she still hopes Nobuta Zhitian to win, hoping that her husband in name will cut down the head of imagawa Yiyuan.


    In this way, she doesn''t have to worry about her fate. She worries that after the defeat of Nobuta Zhitian, she will be regarded as the spoils of the winner and will be randomly assigned to an unknown man.


    When the bad news came, what she was worried about still happened. Xinchang Zhitian and his 5000 troops unexpectedly disappeared in the process of raiding tongqianjian.


    If it''s just a small soldier''s Herald, Nong Ji will not believe it.


    Although she did not see Nobuta Zhitian disappear with her own eyes, she saw the unknown purple lightning in the sky. When she thought of the news from the soldiers who survived, her nominal husband Nobuta Zhitian really disappeared.


    She did not know how the other party disappeared, or for what reason, she only knew that Nobuta Zhitian left her and left her alone in Hotan temple, waiting for the unknown fate.


    In the face of the 40000 troops stationed in kongawa, she can''t break through the encirclement. Even if she wakes up her unparalleled dancing skills, she is not a weak female with no ability to bind a chicken. But that''s the 40000 well-trained troops of kongawa. If she wants to survive, she can''t find a second way except surrender.


    But in Wu Qizhe, she sees hope. If she can, she doesn''t even mind committing herself to this man, because this man can take her out of her miserable fate.


    Wu Qizhe looks at Nong Ji and appreciates each other''s beautiful customs. As long as she is a normal man, she will want to conquer her! He is no exception, of course.


    Saiteng is a butterfly. Also known as "Nong Ji", she was the wife of Nobuta Nobuta, a famous Japanese during the Warring States period. His father was Saito daosan, and his mother was the chief of the family. In 1549, she married Nobuta Zhitian as the principal. Since she married from Meinong, she was later known as Nongji, also known as Lushan temple. Although she was a famous beauty at that time, she was infertile. He was also known as "the third lady of the Warring States period" with his wife Ning Ning and his wife song.


    Saito Dao No. 3 is called Meinong''s viper. He is famous for his conspiracy to steal the country. Originally, he was only an oil merchant in a mountain city. After serving Meinong''s guardian Tuqi family, he gained great importance by his clever tactics. Later, in the 11th year of astronomy, he drove Tuqi Laiyi out of his territory and replaced him as the leader of Meinong. Later, Tuqi Laiyi, a wanderer of Weizhang, was unwilling to fail. He asked Xinxiu, the father of Xinchang Zhitian, to send troops to restore his country. From then on, the war between Weizhang and Meinong lasted for several years. Because both Xinxiu and daosan are very good at fighting, no one can achieve decisive results, which makes the situation become a stalemate. A few years later, both sides realized that it was no good to continue, so in the 17th year of astronomy, they agreed on a marriage agreement between guidie and Xinchang, so as to calm down the war between the two countries.


    On February 24, the 18th year of astronomy, guidie came to Weizhang to hold a wedding with Xinchang. Since then, guidie has been renamed Nongji, which means the princess of meinonglai. It is said that when she married and left, daosan gave guidie a short sword and said to her daughter: if Xinchang is really a big fool in the legend, then kill him with this knife. But Nong Ji''s answer is: maybe this knife will also stab my father. GUI die, the most representative of Xiake Shangwu family in troubled times, knows his role in the whirlpool of power.


    Daosan, who is good at strategy, uses his daughter as a spy, while Xinchang in turn uses Weng son-in-law relationship to seek support from Meinong. Who is more powerful, the other party will become their own bait, and the medium of this relationship is guidie. However, guidie, who is clear about everything, will not simply obey one of them. She will decide her future destiny with her own will. As a woman in the Warring States period, this kind of independence and courage is unique, and this is its own charm. The reason why daosan dotes on Nong Ji so much is that he treats her as the apple of his eye and takes care of her in all ways, which has a lot to do with her intelligence and independent character.


    In the face of such a wild and charming beauty with a heart like snakes and scorpions, although he knows that the other person is full of thorns and poisonous thorns, Wu Qizhe, who always likes to challenge high difficulty, still can''t help but want to pick it up£¨ Please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1380

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Wu Qizhe looked at Nong Ji and said with a smile: "the strong enemy that madam said, is it Yoshihara imagawa?"


    "Yes, the little girl is willing to help the general." Nong Jijiao said.


    From Nong Ji, the whole body is full of "Xing feeling".


    It is worthy of being called the butterfly of the demon world.


    Nong Ji said with a smile: "I can live in this Hotan temple. With the help of the general, I can defeat the invincible army of imagawa Yiyuan."


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "I don''t know how many troops Mrs. Nongji can mobilize?"


    Nong Ji said with a charming smile: "my husband Zhitian Xinchang''s troops have all gone out, most of them have been engulfed in different time and space, and the two messenger soldiers who came to deliver the message to me have also left. More than that, all the troops of Zhitian family have been mobilized, a total of 5000 people, and now they have all disappeared in the crevice of time and space."


    "In this way, madam Nongji, what else can you do to help me?" Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    A mysterious smile appeared on Nongji Meiyan''s face: "although I can''t bring reinforcements to the general, there is a mysterious treasure in Hotan temple, which is enough to help the general overcome the obstacles and break through the army of imagawa Yiyuan."


    "Oh, I don''t know what kind of treasure." Wu Qizhe pretended to be curious.


    "General, please follow me." Nong Ji turned around and walked towards the Hotan temple. After a long time, Wu Qizhe didn''t catch up. She turned around and said with a smile, "why, the grand general, are you still afraid that a little girl will harm you?"


    Wu Qizhe smiles. Naturally, he doesn''t worry about Nong Ji''s scheming. Instead of hesitating, he follows her directly.


    Other people followed, but they were blocked by Nong Ji: "the others stay outside, the general and I can go in alone."


    Despite their worries, Zhen MI, Daoji and akuo know that Wu Qizhe has extraordinary skills. It''s impossible for a concubine to do anything to her. They all resist the urge to follow her.


    Soon into the Hotan temple, the magnificent Hotan Temple empty no one, the two heralds have been sent to inform Zhitian Xinchang sister Ashi princess, she will come soon.


    Wu Qizhe walked behind Nong Ji and naturally saw the graceful and exquisite figure of the other side, a pair of slender snow-white Tui, walking slowly, each step exuding amazing you puzzle.


    Nong Ji''s figure is not a very thin type, but her waist is absolutely slim. It should be said that she is a perfect figure where she should be thin and where she should be plump.


    Nong Ji seems to find that Wu Qizhe is looking at herself. She has that feeling. She looks back and smiles, sending out endless you doubts. She deliberately stops and waits for Wu Qizhe to approach her.


    "General, why are you walking behind me?" When he spoke, a pair of jade arms had caught Wu Qizhe''s arm.


    "I''d like to enjoy my wife''s back." Wu Qizhe did not hide the heat in his eyes.


    In her heart, Nong Ji felt a burst of shame and joy, but her face was still like that beautiful enchantress. She chuckled and said, "the general wants to see my body. It''s not easy. Find a place where there is no one, and let the general see my body enough."


    Wu Qizhe''s eyes were a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Nong Ji was so relaxed. He added to himself, "brother Zhitian, I didn''t expect that your daughter-in-law was going to give you a green hat. No wonder I am. Looking at Wu Qizhe''s slightly surprised eyes, Nong Ji smiles more happily. Naturally, there is no lack of pride in her heart. Even if the hero is invincible, such as general Wu Qizhe, she has to bow down under her pomegranate skirt!


    The main gods of Hotan temple are the God of Hotan, that is, Tiancong Yunjian. The Xiangdian temple is dedicated to the God of Tianzhao, suzhan mingzun and Japanese wuzun.


    Nong Ji released Wu Qizhe''s arm, with a charming smile, pointed to the mysterious box in the center and said, "general, Tiancong cloud sword is in the box. I''ll take it for you."


    Then she stepped on her toes and got up. After several ups and downs, she had already come to the altar. She held the box in her hand and was graceful. In a twinkling of an eye, she came to Wu Qizhe.


    Nong Ji''s slender white jade hand, the mechanism of opening the box, presents the Tiancong cloud sword locked by the scabbard.


    "General, this is tiancongyun sword!" Nong Ji held the sword box and said with a smile.


    Tiancong cloud sword is also known as grass shaving sword and dumoujian sword. The magic sword appeared in the body of the terrible monster "Baqi big snake". Even the sword of the gods and the ten fisted sword were not its opponents. Later, it became the saber of wujianming and was one of the three major Japanese artifact.


    The origin of Tiancong cloud sword is very legendary. It first appeared in the mythical age. It is not recorded that it was when xuzuo Zhinan destroyed Baqi snake.


    This monster, known as Baqi snake, is just like its name. Its head and tail are divided into eight parts. Its eyes are shining red like cranberries. Pine and cypress trees grow on its back. Its body spans eight valleys and mountains. It is an unimaginable monster.


    Xuzuo''s son heard that the snake, which ate the sacrifice of strangers every year, had eaten seven daughters. The old man, who had to hand over the youngest daughter, lamented. In exchange for the little girl, he set out to destroy Baqi''s snake. At this time, xuzuo''s man was exiled from gaotianyuan because of his excessive ferocity. He was just a wanderer on the Central Plains of Weiyuan.


    Xuzuo''s man had eight barrels of wine prepared, waiting for the snake to devour the girl. After a while, Baqi snake put his eight heads into the wine barrel without any doubt and drank wine. Finally, he got drunk and fell asleep. When the time is ripe, xuzuo''s man pulls out his ten fisted sword and cuts the snake to pieces. The blood flowing out of the huge body seems like a big river. At this time, when xuzuo''s man cut off the snake''s tail, the ten fisted sword, which was the sword of the gods, touched something hard and slightly missed a corner. He was surprised to see the tail cut, found a very sharp knife. As the head of Baqi snake is usually covered by clouds, this sword is called Congyun sword. Because it is a very precious treasure, xuzuo''s man dedicated it to Tianzhao.


    In this way, tiancongyun sword was in gaotianyuan for a period of time. Later, as mentioned earlier, he was given Qiong zhuzun, who was going to set out for the Central Plains of Weiyuan, and returned to the ground again.


    The symbol obtained from the old power is the best proof that the Conqueror has more powerful force than the former ruler. This is to prove the legitimacy of his rule from the perspective of "power".


    Since ancient times, Tiancong cloud sword has been a popular stage in history, when Qiong zhuzun''s grandson came and wo Jianming''s two eastern expeditions. All these were in the period of unifying the primitive aborigines and establishing the royal power by force. Tiancong cloud sword is regarded as a symbol of heroes and power.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1381

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Nong Ji looks at Wu Qizhe expectantly. This Tiancong cloud sword, Zhitian Xinchang, has not paid attention to it, but it doesn''t seem to be recognized by Shenjian. Now she is eager to see if Wu Qizhe, who established the great Tang Empire, can be recognized by Tiancong cloud sword.


    Wu Qizhe grabbed the scabbard and picked it up. The other one took the handle.


    With a bang, Wu Qizhe directly pulled out the Tiancong cloud sword. The sharp body of the sword was bright and dazzling. The next moment, it was buzzing and emitting a dazzling blood light.


    Wu Qizhe held the sky cluster cloud sword high in his right hand, and the bloody sword ran up into the sky and directly pierced the sky of the roof, which showed his fierce power.


    However, in front of Wu Qizhe, he can only obediently choose to surrender his powerful weapon.


    Seeing that Wu Qizhe was so easy, Nong Ji pulled out the Tiancong cloud sword and sent out such fierce power. Subconsciously, she felt a sense of submission.


    I feel that my choice is not wrong. Compared with Nobuta Zhitian, general Wu Qizhe is the one who really deserves her to follow.


    At the beginning, Wu Qizhe could feel the unwilling surrender of Tiancong cloud sword, but under the injection of strong power, the consciousness of Tiancong cloud sword artifact could only choose to yield obediently, otherwise Wu Qizhe would completely erase its consciousness.


    Taking the sword back to the scabbard, Wu Qizhe looked at the beautiful Yan''s incomparable Nong Ji and praised: "Madam Nong Ji, you have indeed found me a sword with your heart''s content. How do you want me to reward you?" At the same time, Wu Qizhe has gently raised her chin with her fingers.


    "If you can, I''m willing to be a woman of the general and serve him wholeheartedly in the future. I don''t know if the general is willing to give me this chance."


    In front of this Yan beautiful and charming woman, is a very good judge of the situation, so when she was very young, she married Nobuta weaving, she did not have any complaints.


    But what I never thought was that shinchang Zhitian was so fond of masculinity that he ignored her for so many years.


    So, for Zhitian Xinchang''s disappearance, she is not very sad, she is sad only, Zhitian Xinchang disappeared, his poor and tragic fate.


    However, Wu Qizhe''s appearance gives her hope again. In addition to her status and appearance, she is the best choice. Only then is she willing to die.


    In Japan, women''s status is much lower than men''s, so to find a man who can protect and love herself, Nong Ji will not have any psychological obstacles.


    And originally, she and Nobuta Zhitian had no real name. Could she be chaste for each other? With a better man, of course, she would take the initiative to fight for it.


    Nong Ji came forward and hugged Wu Qizhe''s tiger body directly. He said: "the general thinks that I''m not clean. The general can rest assured that Nobuta Zhitian and I are just a couple in name." Said here, pretty face across a touch of Jiao shy bright Yan scarlet: "so I only have a man in this life general!"!!!


    Wu Qizhe was a bit surprised. He didn''t expect that shinchang Zhitian was really not a man. If he was really a man, how could he keep such a beautiful wife as Yan and let him guard the empty boudoir alone? It''s a tyranny!


    Take away everything that belongs to Nobuta Zhitian, enjoy his wife, think about it, feel very comfortable, and the beautiful princess Ashi.


    Not long after he came to the unparalleled world in the Warring States period, he had already taken in three beauties: young and beautiful Ninja Michi, unparalleled dancer Aguo, and charming beauty Nongji. He was a winner in life. However, it has to be said that no matter the beauties of the three kingdoms or the Warring States, they are all first-class. They can''t wait to get each one.


    Wu Qizhe clung to Nong Jizhu''s ear: "madam, are you serious?"


    Nong Ji nodded and said with a charming smile, "of course, I''ll make fun of my life''s happiness." Zhenshou leans on Wu Qizhe''s shoulder and her heart beats. At this moment, Nongji seems to have found the kind of palpitation and expectation in her youth.


    Wu Qizhe put his arms around Nongji''s slender willow waist and sighed a little. He was worthy of being lady butterfly from hell.


    It''s not that Nong Ji really comes from hell, but that her beauty, just like hell, will lead people into a bottomless abyss. From this, we can also imagine the extent to which Nong Ji''s sense of Xing is demonizing the country and bringing disaster to the people.


    ......


    One by one, more than an hour later, Nong Ji leans against Wu Qizhe''s arms. Her face is still red. She looks at her man with crazy eyes. From this moment on, only Wu Qizhe is allowed in her heart.


    Only when she was with Wu Qizhe did she realize the true happiness of being a woman. As for shinchang Zhitian, even if she appeared in front of her now, she would not be touched at all.


    Of course, Nong Ji will never think that she is sorry for Nobuta Zhitian, because Nobuta Zhitian is the one who is sorry for her first. Nobuta Zhitian would rather spoil a man than look at his wife. What''s so good about such a man that she can miss!


    Nong Ji gets up to dress Wu Qizhe tenderly. After all, she can''t let people outside wait too long. No, and she is still in a narrow battle field. As a smart woman, she certainly knows that it''s not the time for her men to linger in the gentle countryside.


    When she dressed Wu Qizhe, Nong Ji naturally did not forget to look at Wu Qizhe''s strong body. Her eyes like autumn water were slightly lost, but there was a long way to go, and she was not in a hurry.


    Compared with Aguo and Daoji, she is already ahead.


    Nong Ji dressed Wu Qizhe, leaned back in each other''s arms again, and said with a smile, "husband, you know that Nobuta Zhitian has a younger sister, that is, my former sister-in-law. If my husband wants to, he can also be included in the room."


    Wu Qizhe holds Nongji''s waist, admiring her beautiful face: "don''t you feel guilty about this to your sister-in-law?"


    Nong Ji glanced at Wu Qizhe angrily and said, "they are all for their husband, but you are not here to arrange the concubine''s body. They don''t want to find more people to divide their husband''s favor. Since they don''t want to, they don''t want to be concubines."


    "Ha ha ha..." Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "you see, I''m just a joke. You take it seriously. How can I bear to disappoint my wife''s kindness?"


    Nong Ji''s jade hand pinched Wu Qizhe''s arm, and she knew that as long as these men mentioned beauty, none of them were not pure.


    Of course, there are a few exceptions. For example, her husband, Nobuta Zhitian, feels disgusted when she thinks about it.


    On the jade face of the lotus, she naturally shows a charming smile. Fortunately, she has found a man who can be entrusted for life. Looking at Wu Qizhe, a pair of jade Bi hold each other more tightly!!


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1382

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    As Wu Qizhe and Nongji walk out of the Hotan temple, they immediately feel a few pairs of resentful eyes. Among them, Aguo and Inagi''s eyes are the most resentful. Zhen MI is just a little jealous.


    Nong Ji naturally noticed the resentment in the eyes of a Guo and Daoji. Instead of disapproving, she gave them a provocative look.


    Just at this time, a small group of people and horses in the distance had rushed to Hotan temple. Except for the leading few on horseback, the others followed on foot, and there were only about ten soldiers. It seems that Nobuta Zhitian had indeed transferred all the troops that could be mobilized.


    Nong Ji released Wu Qizhe''s arm and whispered in his ear: "my husband, the first one is my sister-in-law, Princess Ashi."


    Ashi got off his horse and walked quickly towards Wu Qizhe, with a man and a woman behind her.


    Seeing Ashi, Wu Qizhe immediately understood why the first beauty of the Warring States period should fall on Ashi''s shoulders.


    Ashi''s smile is as beautiful as a flower, as noble and holy as snow lotus in Tianshan Mountain. Her elegant long hair is filled with the spirit and sadness of water like coolness and resentment.


    Ashi is as clear and beautiful as jade trees and flowers. Her vigorous figure tells the confidence and sunshine that shine on the plain.


    Ashi is lazy and elegant, as beautiful as jade. His tired eyes show the carefree and smart swaying catkins with the wind.


    Ashi is beautiful and moving, just like an immortal flower in langyuan. Its graceful posture is like a cat''s free and elegant way of licking hair and pursing claws.


    Ashi blooming season, pure also into the mature intoxicating atmosphere, beautiful as spring plum blossom snow, God like autumn Hui, with frost, cheek fusion, Xia Ying Cheng Tang, eyes crystal, moon shot cold river.


    A pair of big and bright glasses, black shining pupils, with long curly eyelashes, crescent light eyebrows, pretty nose, closed mouth slightly oval, is a kind of mouth shape that gives people the impression of gentle and virtuous, double daub is pink, but a little red color, round and symmetrical face, a tailored kimono, gorgeous cherry blossom bloom, Just like a Shi, a beautiful girl in the Warring States period.


    Ashi was born in the most intense period of the Warring States period in the family of Weizhang''s Lord Zhitian Xinxiu. His elder brother is the famous Zhitian Xinchang, and Ashi is 13 years younger than Zhitian Xinchang. He has five other daughters. Ashi has been very lovely and smart since she was a child. Her gentle and cheerful personality makes many people like her. With the growth of her age, her beauty is more and more dazzling, winning the reputation of the best beauty in the world, and becoming the focus of young generals'' admiration. His elder brother, Nobuta Zhitian, especially liked his younger sister.


    At the age of 16, Ashi listened to his brother''s arrangement and married a rich family near the river in the north. His Lord was Changzheng Asai. Chang Zheng was 18 years old at that time. He was a young general with elegant appearance and broad-minded determination. He really loved Ashi. It is said that before Ashi got married, he got married, but after Ashi joined, he never took concubines again, which was almost a miracle in the Warring States period. The couple live an enviable life of love. He rebuilt Xiaogu city for Ashi, so he was honored as Mrs. Xiaogu. Although her marriage was a strategic one, she got a happy life. She gave birth to two men and three women, and passed several years smoothly.


    Unfortunately, the happy life didn''t last long. In 1570, when Xinchang wanted to attack chaocang family, because Changzheng was an ally with chaocang family and chaocang family had been kind to Asai family, he had to break the alliance with Xinchang. Although Ashi was married, he was very hard-working, He decided to help his elder brother out of the attack between chaocang family and Asai family. He secretly sent someone to send an item to his elder brother Zhitian Xinchang, who still thought that Asai Changzheng would send soldiers to help attack chaocang family. This thing is the famous "xiaodoubao". The two ends of xiaodoubao are tied with ropes and the beans are wrapped in the middle, implying that Zhitian army is being attacked by chaocang family and Asai family. In 1573, shoai and his father committed suicide by caesarean section. At that time, Ashi also asked to die together, but he did not get the consent of Asai Nagai. Before his death, Masai Nagasaki had sent someone to take the two boys away for their lives, and then sent someone to send Ashi and his three daughters back to Nobuta Zhitian. A year later, Nobuta Zhitian and his son Xiuji found two young children of Ashi and killed them cruelly in order to get rid of their roots. Later, Nobuta Zhitian sent Ashi and his three daughters to his younger brother, where Ashi spent nine years of lonely life. After the rebellion of instinct temple, Nobuta Zhitian was forced to commit suicide because of the rebellion of his family minister mingzhiguangxiu, which influenced the fate of Ashi. After Xinchang died, many generals asked to marry Ashi to protect her and her three daughters. Among them, Yuchai Xiuji and Saida Shengjia were the most enthusiastic. Ashi hated Xiuji, who killed her two sons, so she married the opposite of Xiuji, Saida Shengjia. At that time, Ashi was 36 years old. She was a mature woman, but her beauty was no less than that of that year. Saida Shengjia has already begun to grow old. There is a big age difference between them, just like father and daughter. Shengjia is very happy to get the dream of Ashi. Xiuji killed Zhitian Xinchang''s wise Guangxiu, who has the potential to become the next man in the world. At present, the biggest obstacle is the more advanced Chaitian family. And fought against Chaitian army in Jianyue. This happened in 1583, less than a year after they got married in Ashi. After the defeat in the battle of Jianyue, the Maeda family lobbied for Saida Shengjia and Ashi to commit suicide and release their three daughters. They boarded the Tianshou pavilion with gunpowder and committed suicide. The Tianshou Pavilion suddenly burst into flames, and the bodies of the two men were smashed and scattered. After his death, Ashi was buried in Xiguang temple, with the legal name of "Zixing yuan zhaoyue Zongzhen".


    The three daughters born between Ashi and Changzheng were later collectively known as the three sisters of Asai.


    It is said that Xiuji has a secret love for Ashi, but she can''t get her favor because of her low status. Xiuji, the woman of a famous family, takes in Ashi''s three daughters after she gets the world. After taking in Ashi''s three daughters, Xiuji has a selfish heart to qianjingcha, her eldest daughter who looks like her mother, and takes the tea as a side room. The second daughter Asai married Jingji gaoci, and the third daughter Asai Jingjiang was arranged to marry Tokugawa Xiuzhong after constant marriage and divorce. Ashi''s granddaughter Tokugawa and his son later became the Queen''s middle palace, while his great granddaughter, Prince xingzinei, even ascended the throne. Therefore, the fate of Asami''s mother and daughter is quite legendary.


    After she became Xiuji''s side room, she placed the portraits of her parents in the Zhiming courtyard of gaoyeshan. These two portraits have been preserved to this day. A Shi''s portrait has been handed down, and her elegant appearance has been handed down to this day.


    Ordinary women, who are independent of the world, have no special talent, and have no sin, only because of their noble birth and extraordinary beauty, have led to the misfortune and destruction of themselves and their families.


    Since Wu Qizhe came to the unique world in the Warring States period, he naturally wanted to change a Shi''s unfortunate and bumpy life. He took another look at his side''s Nong Ji, and it was really his sister-in-law''s double harvest.


    Nong Ji seems to be aware of Wu Qizhe''s ill intentioned eyes. She blushes. Mei Mou immediately looks at her sister-in-law a Shi and thinks of her previous proposal. She''s really ashamed of herself!!!


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1383

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Ah Shi saw his sister-in-law Nong Ji close to Wu Qizhe, a pair of bright eyes, it seems to understand what all of a sudden.


    Nong Ji''s face can''t help reddening. The dame of hell, in front of her sister-in-law, was found to be conquered by other men. She also felt shy.


    But shy to shy, thick Ji and no sense of guilt, because is Zhitian Xinchang first sorry her.


    Unexpectedly, Ashi Yingying bowed down and fell in front of Wu Qizhe.


    Wu Qizhe was surprised. Why did Princess Ashi give her such a big gift.


    Ashi''s eyes were as clear as those of Dahe''s son. Looking at Wu Qizhe, Ashi said: "general, my elder brother has disappeared. According to the news from my sister-in-law, he may have been swallowed up in different time and space. And you appear at the same time when your brother is missing. Isn''t it God''s will? Ah Shi will treat you as his elder brother in the future. "


    ... for the sake of the people under the rule of Zhitian family, for the sake of the rise and fall of our Zhitian family, for the sake of preventing the tyrannical imagawa Yiyuan from succeeding in Shangluo, buwutianxia, I Zhitian City, would like to serve you with my sister-in-law and Nongji, and guard the Zhitian family lightly! "


    One side of the thick Ji, listen to surprised unceasingly, completely did not expect oneself this looks weak little sister-in-law, unexpectedly have such consciousness.


    In order to protect the Zhitian family, did you even sacrifice yourself?


    Nongji''s enchanting eyes flashed, and she had an idea in an instant. She ran to the front of Wu Qizhe and bowed down with a Shi. She said sincerely: "yes, general, in order to protect the Zhitian family, please take the place of your successor. In addition to you, there is no more suitable person to protect the Tian family."


    "No, I''m the first to object." Wu Qizhe hasn''t made a sound yet, but Chaitian Shengjia, a member of the Zhitian family, who came with a Shi princess, made a direct objection.


    Nong Ji coldly glanced at Saida Shengjia: "you are just a family minister, do you have the share to speak here?"


    "Why don''t I have to talk? I''m loyal to Lord nobutah Zhitian. Seeing that you''re going to hand over the Zhitian family to an outsider, how can I not speak out." Chaitian Shengjia vowed: "Princess Ashi, please let Chaitian Shengjia guard Zhitian family."


    Ah Shi didn''t speak immediately, but Nong Ji, as his sister-in-law, hummed coldly: "you come to guard the Zhitian family. Do you have any skills? Is it up to you to repel the 40000 troops of imagawa yoshiwon in Tanaka? "


    "This..." Saida Shengjia was speechless. How arrogant he was, he didn''t dare to say that he could defeat the 40000 troops of imagawa Yiyuan with more than a dozen soldiers behind him.


    "If you can''t do it, don''t talk big. If the weaver family wants you to protect them, they will be destroyed in less than one day. Is that what you mean by protection? CaiTian Shengjia Nong Ji said aggressively, with no intention of saving face for Saida Shengjia.


    "I... I can at least protect Miss Ashi. I can be anonymous with Miss Ashi." Saida Shengjia hesitated to take a look at Ashi and continued: "no matter how bad it is, I can also take refuge in imagawa Yiyuan. With my ability, it''s not difficult to get the reuse of imagawa Yiyuan. In this way, I don''t have the ability to protect the Zhitian family."


    "Coward." Nong Ji glanced contemptuously at Saida Shengjia: "bend your knees to live, is this what you call guardian?"


    As for Nong Ji''s sharp words, Saida Shengjia was really at a loss. At last, he had to look at Ashi and pleaded: "Miss Ashi, I really want to weave for the sake of the Tian family. There''s no other way. You can leave with me." Although Ashi''s nature is kind, there is no lack of disdain in his eyes at this time. He coldly said: "Chaitian Shengjia, you have your own plan. I don''t want to stop you, but please don''t stop me and Zhitian family. We Zhitian family don''t need cowards."


    Nong Ji sneered: "CaiTian Shengjia, just tell me straight. You are interested in Ashi, so you don''t want Zhitian to accept the leadership of the general. Am I right?"


    Chaitian Shengjia''s old face is red. He is old enough to be a Shi''s father, but he still can''t stop him from falling in love with Zhitian, the noble and beautiful princess of Zhitian family.


    This is also the reason why princess a Shi wanted to stop her anger when she heard that she was going to serve Wu Qizhe.


    A Shi saw that Saida Shengjia didn''t intend to deny it at all. She knew that her sister-in-law Nongji was right. She didn''t expect that the reason why Saida Shengjia didn''t leave was that she had such a purpose.


    For Saida Shengjia, who is big enough to be her father, Ashi doesn''t have the slightest feeling. He just regards the other party as a loyal courtier. But I didn''t expect that the other party''s loyalty is mixed with other factors.


    Naturally, she knew that she was born beautiful, and there were many people who loved her, but she was not willing to give Saida any chance.


    The other party''s identity is just a servant of Zhitian family. What''s the qualification for her to commit herself to get married? Of course, these are not the most important. The important thing is that Ashi doesn''t like being a servant of her father at this age.


    Put aside the above factors, if the other side has the ability to lead the precarious Weaver out of the desperate situation, maybe Ashi will also consider getting married.


    However, what the other party wanted to do was to take refuge in imagawa Yiyuan, the arch enemy of the Zhitian family. Ah Shi could not accept this point alone.


    However, Wu Qizhe was different. Both his status and his thousands of cavalry were urgently needed by the weavers.


    Eyes stay on Wu Qizhe. No matter his appearance or temperament, he is undoubtedly the best choice. It''s not too much to say that he is the dragon among the people.


    Although Ashi has just met Wu Qizhe for the first time, she has to say that if she chooses one of the two, she will choose Wu Qizhe 100%.


    "Miss Ashi, please leave with me. I will make you live a happy life from now on." Saida Shengjia also has a little hope that Ashi can change his mind and leave the whole weaving family with him.


    "Chaitian Shengjia, you are going to take refuge in imagawa Yiyuan. I won''t stop you, but my Ashi will never abandon the Zhitian family. As the princess of the Zhitian family, I swear to live and die with the Zhitian family." After saying that, ah Shi never looked at the family of Chaitian Shengjia any more. His beautiful eyes looked at Wu Qizhe and said, "the fate of the family of Junzhi is up to you. In the future, ah Shi will serve you with his sister-in-law!"


    Wu Qizhe didn''t pay attention to Chaitian Shengjia''s desire to kill himself. He gently lifted Ashi''s face. Being watched by the other side''s fiery eyes, a Shi''s pretty face can''t help but become dizzy and charming. There is not a trace of anger in her heart, but more infinite shame.


    After all, there are many soldiers under Wu Qizhe''s command around him. What he has to do now is to take refuge in imagawa Yiyuan. Only with the help of imagawa Yiyuan can he defeat Wu Qizhe and recapture his beloved Princess Ashi.


    Wu Qizhe was too lazy to care about the departure of Saida Shengjia. Anyway, he was just a bigger ant and could not pose any threat to him.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1384

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Nong Ji, who is beside Wu Qizhe, suddenly points to the female guard general who is with a Shi. Hong confides: "husband, this is Ning Ning. If you like, we can let her serve you together."


    Ashi also nodded and said: "as long as the general likes, our women of Zhitian family will serve you wholeheartedly, and please protect Zhitian family."


    Wu Qizhe said confidently, "don''t worry. As long as I''m here, imagawa Yiyuan can''t threaten the weavers."


    Ashi waved to Ning not far away.


    Ning Ning pretty face a red, naturally know what Ashi means, face did not show a very embarrassed look, just a little shy, Lianbu offset to Wu Qizhe near.


    The woman in front of you, Ning Ning, is about 18 or 19 years old. She has bright white skin and beautiful Yan appearance. She is wearing a pure white tight and cool summer dress with silver embroidery and translucent white yarn on her shoulders. You can see her snow-white shoulders. Her perfect waist is extremely tight. In addition, her silver white Tui silk pants show her exquisite figure, The slim and straight Tui makes people salivate, and a pair of Jiao''s eyes are even more charming.


    Ning Ning was born in 1547 in Chaori village, Weizhang. His father is a warrior of Zhitian family, Sugihara Dingli, and his mother, Sugihara Chaori, is the second daughter of Sugihara Jiali. In his childhood, Ning Ning and his sister were sent to his aunt''s Qiqu palace to raise them, namely Asano Nagasaki. Asano family was the leader of Nobuta Zhitian''s pawn. At that time, Toyotomi Xiuji was also a small pawn. Both sides also lived in Weizhang Qingzhou City.


    Asano Changsheng likes Xiuji very much. When Ning Ning was 14 years old, he asked Ning Ning to marry Xiuji, who was 25 years old. Based on this fate, the descendants of Changsheng became the 420000 famous family of Anyi Hiroshima in the future. It can be seen that Changsheng did not see the wrong person at that time. Chisui asanoka, the protagonist of the famous event in Japanese history, is one of the heirs of Changsheng.


    The wedding ceremony was held in August of the fourth year of Yonglu. The process was very simple. It was just a wooden board and straw mat on the mud floor of the thatched cottage of Asano''s family. They had a drink to each other. The witness was Xiuji''s colleagues, Mr. Qian tianlijia and Mr. a song. Although Li''s family is one year younger than Xiuji''s, it is the fourth year after their marriage with song. Therefore, their marriage has always been regarded as Xiuji''s predecessors. At that time, Xiuji was only young enough, and was born in a little poverty. Ning Ning and his life were so poor that they often needed to borrow things from Mrs. song next door.


    Ning Ning, who lived in Changbin, had been helping Xiuji, who had been on many expeditions, deal with her home affairs. She recommended many talents to Xiuji and tried her best to help them solve their problems. Kato Qingzheng and Fukushima Zhengzheng are two examples. So when she honored beizhengsuo, she was surrounded by a group of generals who said they were loyal to Xiuji rather than Ning Ning, But because of her personal feelings, most of the generals she valued were Wei Zhang.


    In the fourth year of Yonglu reign, it was the second year that Xinchang Zhitian defeated Yiyuan imagawa in the "battle of the narrow barrel", that is, the period when Xinchang Zhitian rose from an unknown local aristocrat to a prominent Warring States celebrity. After that, Xiuji was favored by Xinchang and Tengjie soared. Thirteen years after marriage, Xiuji was 38 years old and Ningning was 27 years old. At that time, Xiuji had become the leader of 120000 Shi Daming city near the river Pipa Lake. Among all the family officials of Nobuta Zhitian, Xiuji was the second one to become the city leader after Zhizhi Guangxiu.


    Xiuji, who became a city leader, was unable to give birth to a child because of her delay, so she began to make trouble and get concubines. Ning Ning, as the principal, is not happy. She is not the kind of submissive woman. It''s just that Xiuji Fengcheng, as the first general under Nobuta Zhitian, has to take into account the other party''s face. She doesn''t really have any real conflict with the other party.


    Twenty one years after marriage, Hsin Chang passed away, and Xiuji became Hsin Chang''s successor. In July of the third year, when Ning Ning was 38 years old, Xiuji manipulated the court from the Wu family to Regent Guan Bai, and Ning Ning was also known as the "northern political office"¡° "Beizhengsuo" was originally the honorary name of the first lady of the Regent Guan Bai. Since Ning Ning ascended the throne, "beizhengsuo" in Japanese history has become a special term for Ning Ning.


    In history, Mrs. Ning Ning is a very virtuous woman. Ning Ning helped Toyotomi Xiuji to become a man of the world, but in the end, it was Ning Ning who led Toyotomi''s family to decline. Ningning is a smart woman. She knows that Chacha and xiulai''s mother and son can''t compete with Jiakang. Therefore, she was entrusted by Jiakang as an envoy and went to Osaka City to persuade Chacha''s mother and son to submit to Tokugawa Shogunate as a subordinate. If she and her son had agreed at that time, the FengChen family would have maintained their family as a great name until the end of the curtain. However, the proud tea tea finally decided to burn in Osaka City with her son. Tokugawa Jiakang, the leader of Daoji, killed the FengChen family, but Ningning retired after a good death. In her later years, she became a monk and was often taken care of by Jiakang. At present, Ning Ning is in the prime of her life, less mature and noble, more beautiful and young. With her beautiful figure and Qiao curve, people want to undress and have a glimpse of her.


    In this case, Wu Qizhe has collected all the three beauties of Zhitian city and Zhitian army, including naoji, Zhitian Xinchang''s woman, Ning Ning, who originally belonged to Fengcheng Xiuji, and Zhitian City, the first beauty in the Warring States period!!


    Wu Qizhe hugged Nong Ji and a Shi''s slender waist and gave them a kiss on their fair faces.


    Nong Ji looks at her man like silk. Anyway, she is already Wu Qizhe''s woman. She is not shy but looks forward to some intimate behaviors.


    Ashi''s pretty face is crimson and attractive. After all, it''s the first time for her to be held in her arms by a man. Although she has decided to become Wu Qizhe''s woman, she is still shy in her heart.


    Ashi knows that she can''t protect the Zhitian family with her own ability, so she doesn''t feel ashamed to join Wu Qizhe, a general in the late Eastern Han Dynasty.


    What''s more, the appearance of each other''s bravery is also deeply pleased by Ashi. It reminds me that there is no comparability between the two.


    If he really chose Saida Shengjia, he would be blind!


    As for Ning Ning, there was a man who wanted to get married before that, that is, Feng chengxiuji, who took part in the battle between barrels with nobutah Zhitian.


    I don''t like it much, but I don''t hate it. It''s more about elders. My uncle Asano thinks that Fengcheng Xiuji is a very promising man. In fact, Ningning doesn''t think so.


    Fengcheng Xiuji''s appearance is not handsome. She is even jokingly called a monkey. Of course, Ningning is not such a shallow woman. When choosing a man, it''s natural to choose whether he has a future.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1385

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Wu Qizhe spent a long and wonderful night with Ashi, the first beauty of the Warring States period, naoji, a woman of Xinchang Zhitian, and Ningning, a woman of Xiuji Fengcheng.


    The next morning, when Wu Qizhe was resting with the three beauties in his arms, he suddenly heard the sound of bugles in the distance.


    "Report to my Lord! Yoshiwon imagawa has led a large army to attack. " It was Wei Yan who came to pass the news. Of course, he only passed the news outside the door.


    After all, if you rush in and see what you shouldn''t see, it will be very bad.


    Wu Qizhe got up leisurely.


    Nong Ji, a Shi, and Ning Ning also got up and, like da he caressing her son, tenderly and considerately dressed Wu Qizhe in military uniform.


    Wu Qizhe hugged Ashi and Ningning''s waist and said with a smile, "you just wait for your husband to come back with victory."


    "No, we''re going to fight with our husband." A Shi, who seems to be weak, is the first to speak out.


    "Nong Ji, naturally, will not leave her husband." Nong Ji slowly gets up and shows her enchanting figure in front of Wu Qizhe.


    "It''s the same with Ning Ning, who wants to live and die with her husband." After last night, Ning Ning has completely forgotten her fiance, Hideki Toyotomi. What she has to do now is to help her man, Wu Qizhe, defeat the army of imagawa Yiyuan.


    The three girls, with delicate dimples like jade, inadvertently show the charm of being a first-time wife. They may not have obvious changes in their figure, but they all appear to be charming and charming.


    Especially Ashi, full of young women''s amorous feelings at the same time, but not without that holy noble, the original contradictory temperament, in her body can be comprehensive very perfect.


    If you like purity, ah Shi will never let you down, but if you like enchanting, ah Shi princess can still affect your heartstrings.


    When Wu Qizhe arrived at the temple of Hotan God, thousands of his cavalry had already been assembled. In addition to his many unrivalled generals, Luo Shen Zhen MI, beautiful Ninja naoji and witch Aguo were still ready to go to the battlefield with Wu Qizhe.


    At this time, the army of imagawa Yiyuan has been swarming, like a tide.


    Wu Qizhe did not delay, holding the sun god spear in his hand, holding the Tiancong cloud sword in the other hand, rushed to the front of the army.


    War is on the verge of breaking out.


    After the nightmare of being attacked and killed yesterday, imagawa Yiyuan arrived from the bottom of his heart. He was shocked and scared. If the one who stayed in the military camp was not the shadow warrior he had arranged, he would be a dead body.


    This morning, he launched the bugle of war. He vowed that the man who dared to assassinate himself yesterday would be cut to pieces.


    He sent all his troops, a total of 40000 troops, to attack Hotan shrine in turn.


    Wu Qizhe was the first to rush into the battlefield, and there was no enemy around him. No matter the soldiers or the generals, they all died under his spear and sword.


    Tiancong cloud sword sweeps, and a tens of meters long bloody red sword directly sweeps out. There is no grass in the place where it passes. The soldiers under the command of imagawa Yiyuan even have no time to scream, so they are directly evaporated.


    This sword alone made nearly a thousand soldiers under the command of imagawa Yiyuan return to the West.


    Seeing that Wu Qizhe is so brave, other people are naturally unwilling to fall behind, and the matchless generals release their matchless dancing skills one by one. Graceful beauties have no less fighting power than Zhao Yun and others. With the opening of dancing skills, they can sweep a large area almost casually.


    Although a Shi Princess looks gentle and lovely, she turns into a bloodthirsty beauty on the battlefield.


    Ashi''s weapon is "Liuli biantian ¡¤ Ju".


    Glass refers to the jade sword that biancaitian''s lute knocked down the devil into a pearl, chrysanthemum is the emblem of the Japanese royal family. Biancaitian is the wife of Brahma, the creator God. In Sanskrit, Sarasvati means holding water. Her name is the river of India and the mother of the gods. She is the goddess of music, intelligence and wealth. He has many wrists. He holds a lyre, scriptures and beads. He has the seal of three days and the moon on his forehead. His mount is a peacock. She was originally a daughter made by Brahma, but because she was so beautiful, Brahma wanted her to be his wife. Bian CaiTian found the bad motive of Brahma and hid it in order to escape from Brahma''s sight. Brahma then changed into a fifth head. Bian CaiTian couldn''t escape from his father''s sight and finally gave up and became Brahma''s wife. Later, they both gave birth to Manu, the ancestor of human beings. The order in which Brahman created human beings laid the foundation for the caste system in India. Human beings were divided into five levels: Brahman, sadiri, vishe, sudala and pariah. The historical reason for the first appearance of caste system was the mixed race since 880 BC. As conquerors, the Aryans found that effective methods must be developed to ensure the purity of race. Therefore, the creator Brahma had to act as the initiator of the caste system and was beheaded by Shiva. It is also said that Shiva punished Brahma for incest with his daughter and cut off his fifth head. Whatever the reason for his fifth head being cut off, all accounts point to the tension between Shiva and Brahma. It can be seen that Bian CaiTian can''t get out of his father''s hand, which has many similarities with a Shi''s political tragedy of being forced to marry shoai Changzheng. This weapon is a reflection of a Shi''s fate.


    Ashi is constantly shuttling among the enemies, waving glass biantian chrysanthemum. The surrounding enemies have fallen to the ground before they get close to each other. With Ashi waving glass biantian chrysanthemum, they are constantly releasing to the surrounding enemies.


    Although she is only an unparalleled female general, Ashi has fully displayed her combat effectiveness on the battlefield, and her fighting posture is so elegant and charming that even as an enemy, she can''t help stopping to watch.


    This is not true. The distant Chaitian Shengjia is fascinated. He used to be a member of Zhitian family, but now he has become a member of today''s Sichuan Yiyuan army. He wants to defeat the invincible Wu Qizhe and take Princess Ashi away from the great demon king. Chaitian Shengjia firmly believes that the victory will belong to the just side, and what he represents is the just side.


    Princess Ashi is dancing on the battlefield. It looks beautiful, but it is full of the fatal danger that if you don''t pay attention to it, it will lead to the enemy''s death.


    The gorgeous umbrellas of the witch kingdom are covered with colorful colored glass. They are like raindrops all around. The destructive power caused by them is not much worse than that of Ashi.


    Nongji, as Ashi''s sister-in-law and the nominal wife of Nobuta Zhitian, has a pair of bloodthirsty claws on her wrist. She is invincible. The purple streamer has created countless souls in an instant.


    Ning Ning''s double swords and Daoji''s bows and arrows are not to be outdone. They have made many achievements on the battlefield.


    The purple halo of Zhen Mi''s flute made the enemy die painlessly, which was even more amazing.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1386

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Wu Qizhe was not afraid of the successive attacks of today''s Sichuan Yiyuan army. Every time Tiancong cloud sword was wielded, today''s Sichuan Yiyuan army would fall under the red sword.


    When Wu Qizhe held up the spear of the sun god, he saw that the whole sky was suddenly covered by a cloud of fire, and what was more terrifying was that the sky began to rain.


    It''s not ordinary rain, but meteor fire shower. The hot flames formed by the sun''s real fire are constantly coming from the sky and crashing down.


    All around, the imagawa Yiyuan army didn''t even have time to scream. It was affected by the meteor shower and almost evaporated in an instant.


    Ashi, Ningning and others were worried that they would be affected, but they found that the meteor shower was like having eyes. It would only attack the imagawa Yiyuan army, and would not pose any threat to them.


    The overwhelming meteor fire shower, falling in an instant, creates a scene like doomsday, and brings unprecedented shock to ordinary people.


    In the eyes of Nong Ji, a Guo and Dao Ji, Wu Qizhe holds up the spear of the sun god and absorbs the power of heaven and earth for his own use. His amazing ability is comparable to that of the gods.


    Zhen Mi''s face is also full of pride. This is her man!


    In the Warring States period, Wu Qizhe had just surpassed the common customs and made Ashi, Ningning and Nongji worship their men even more.


    Of course, in the eyes of akuo and INAJI, there is no lack of respect for Wu Qizhe.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the army of imagawa Yiyuan has been very few, the whole barrel of narrow battlefield is only imagawa Yiyuan alone riding on the horse, staring at what happened in front of him.


    In the fireworks falling from the sky, Wu Qizhe was like the God of war who was reborn from the fire. He was invincible, and all the living creatures around him could only surrender in front of him.


    Mr. imagawa has been completely stupid.


    I can''t imagine that my enemy, who has been separated from the category of mortals, will use the immortal method to attract fire and rain from the sky. Although my army can be called elite, it is mortal in how powerful it is, and how can it be the enemy of heaven.


    He began to shake all over.


    Before, he thought that he would catch all the girls, such as Princess Ashi, Nongji, Aguo, Daoji, and now they are disillusioned.


    Wu Qizhe rode on the red rabbit horse and made a direct sprint towards imagawa Yiyuan.


    With a bow and arrow, imagawa Yiyuan still wants to fight back, but a red sword suddenly appears in front of him. In an instant, he makes a response and releases the unparalleled dancing skill. There is a layer of streamer around him. He will be in an invincible state for a short time if he starts the unparalleled dancing skill.


    Just when imagawa Yiyuan was full of confidence to welcome the red sword wielded by Wu Qizhe holding Tiancong cloud sword, something unexpected happened. When he started the unparalleled dancing magic, imagawa Yiyuan, who was in an invincible state, was easily led by the red sword.


    Imagawa Yiyuan''s head fell to the ground with his eyes closed. He didn''t even think about it when he was dying. How could he be killed by Wu Qizhe when he was in an invincible state when he turned on his unparalleled dancing skills.


    With the fall of imagawa, the battle is over.


    Just like the narrow surprise attack of Nobuta Zhitian in history, it was beyond the expectation of imagawa Yiyuan. Originally, he thought that his 40000 troops would be invincible, but he did not expect to be completely defeated by Wu Qizhe''s means like a god! A Shi, Nong Ji and Ning Ning have rushed to Wu Qizhe. They have more respect for Wu Qizhe. As long as Wu Qizhe''s request is put forward, they will gladly comply with it. Even the most shameful request, they will not have the slightest conflict.


    Of course, it''s not a good place to do business in the battlefield.


    The thousands of cavalry under Wu Qizhe''s command were all in high spirits, and they were not tired at all. They had not contributed to the fight just now, and the scale of victory had already fallen to them.


    Zhao Yun and Dian Wei are unparalleled. They don''t like the fight.


    Wu Qizhe immediately gave the order to continue the counter offensive. As for the counter offensive, of course, it is the territory of imagawa Yiyuan, the whole of Hokkaido.


    At the same time, the beauties around also joined the counterattack campaign.


    Tokaido of imagawa Yiyuan basically has no resistance, because the troops that can be sent out by Tokaido are basically pulled by imagawa Yiyuan to participate in the battle of the narrow barrel, so there is no way to guard in the territory of Tokaido.


    In less than a few days, Wu Qizhe''s army had already captured most of Hokkaido and developed tens of thousands of minions. Although it had little combat power, it was so powerful that it made the surrounding cities fall.


    Wu Qizhe lives a shameless life with Princess Ashi, Ning Ning, and Nongji in the military camp every day. As for the fight, he just leaves it to his matchless generals.


    Today, there are not only Ashi, Ningning and Nongji in the barracks, but also Daoji and Aguo. They look pretty and ruddy. Are they waiting for Wu Qizhe''s favor?!


    Just when Wu Qizhe was going to have a deep exchange of feelings with Inagi and Aguo, the voice of the herald suddenly rang out at the door.


    "Tell my Lord that the army has already attacked the border of Musashi, but just now, a woman suddenly came outside the camp and said that she wanted to intercede with my Lord and stop attacking Musashi."


    "Let her in." Wu Qizhe was a little curious. Who would come to plead for Musashi.


    Not long after, from the account into a cool light, graceful and elegant woman.


    A Guomei''s eyes brightened, because the woman in front of her was clearly dressed as a witch.


    The witch in white looks at Wu Qizhe firmly.


    Looking at the woman walking into the camp, I can''t help sighing what a beautiful girl she is.


    Simple and elegant hair band, clear and deep eyes, white and beautiful oval face; The delicate and exquisite facial features with white upper and red lower witch clothing show its pure white, holy, noble and beautiful temperament. Like a jet of water eyes, can not see any emotional fluctuations, pale pink cherry, persistent firm and melancholy. Smile, do not eat between fireworks. Plain clothes like snow, eyebrows with Dai, eyes like autumn water, exudes a mysterious cool temperament, jade is cold, soft as boneless, as if carved jade; The cold wind sets her off like a fairy in heaven, beautiful as a very unreal dream.


    "I want her!" This is the desire and impulse in Wu Qizhe''s mind, and the look at each other has become a little hot.


    "Who are you and why did you break into our camp?" Nong Ji takes the initiative to ask for Wu Qizhe''s doubts.


    "The little girl is just an ordinary witch in Fengzhi village of Musashi. This time I will come to the camp of the general army for the sake of 100000 people of Musashi. I hope the general army will put down the expedition and let the people of Musashi free from the suffering of war." The witch in white speaks sincerely. There is no selfishness in her words. Everything comes from her own heart¡° What qualifications do you, a little witch, have to ask the general to strike The rice Ji coldly swept one eye this white dress sorceress, horizontal see vertical see, in the heart all particularly uncomfortable.


    Because after the appearance of this beautiful witch in white, Wu Qizhe''s eyes never left her, which made Daoji more or less delicious.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1387

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    The witch in white looked at Wu Qizhe, who was sitting on the top of the table. Her clear eyes seemed to have made up her mind. She resolutely said, "if the general is willing to stop fighting in Musashi, Platycodon grandiflorum is willing to serve the general for life."


    "What?!" Michi didn''t expect that the real purpose of this woman was like this. She was even more dissatisfied.


    Ah Shi, Nong Ji and others don''t have a good face. Does another woman want to divide Wu Qizhe''s favor to them.


    Aguo is not jealous. In fact, she is not a traditional witch. She can''t learn many skills that a witch needs to learn.


    What she is good at is dancing, or even adding unparalleled dancing skills.


    But as a witch, housekeeping has nothing to do with it. The power of a witch lies in her awakening of spiritual power.


    Just when the White Witch reported her name, she already knew who she was. Today''s one of the most powerful witches in Japan is the one in front of her. She has powerful abilities that other witches don''t have.


    Of course, although the witch''s spiritual power is powerful, it is also limited. In front of thousands of troops, there is nothing she can do.


    Platycodon grandiflorum looked at Wu Qizhe with clear eyes and said: "if the general is not enough, I can give a treasure to the general."


    With that, Platycodon grandiflorum took off a necklace on his neck. In the center of the necklace was a purple jade bead, emitting dazzling purple light.


    "General, this is the jade of four souls. It is a treasure that has been handed down for hundreds of years. It can wash and purify people''s hearts." Platycodon explained.


    Witch! Chinese bellflower! Four soul jade! This reminds Wu Qizhe of something! One has seen the classic animation "Inuyasha", Platycodon grandiflorum is one of the heroines of this animation. It seems that the unique world of the Warring States period that I came to is quite different. It''s actually mixed with Inuyasha''s world. I don''t know if there''s any reason behind this. After all, it''s not impossible that there are some special changes due to the disorder of time and space.


    However, Yuan LV Zhi should not be so powerful, because it is clear that Platycodon grandiflorum in front of her is not from other worlds. She is a witch born directly in the Warring States period, but the unparalleled world in the Warring States period is not just the characters in the game. Platycodon grandiflorum is undoubtedly a surprise.


    "Your name is Platycodon grandiflorum, isn''t it?" Platycodon nods. Wu Qizhe continues to ask, "are you from Fengzhi village in Musashi?"


    Platycodon grandiflorum nodded in doubt and looked at Wu Qizhe. He had just introduced himself. Why did the other party ask? Was he suffering from amnesia at a young age.


    The man in front of him is not as blue faced as he imagined. On the contrary, he is handsome and easy to be liked.


    "General, you can''t take the jade of four souls in her hand." A Guo suddenly stopped. Seeing Wu Qizhe''s eyes, she continued to explain: "the jade of the four spirits is a spirit weapon specially designed to attract monsters. It is no doubt that ordinary people will cause trouble if they hold it in their hands."


    "Well, it''s clearly against the general that you present this thing." Inagi raised her long bow and asked, "what''s your purpose?"


    "What purpose can I have?" Platycodon said with a smile: "my purpose was very clear at the beginning. I just hope that the general will strike the army of Musashi."


    "As for the jade of the four souls, it is the only treasure in the world. I gave it to the general out of kindness." Platycodon grandiflorum face not red heart not jump said. Wu Qizhe smiles but does not speak, walked to the Platycodon grandiflorum in front, looked at her to hold in the plain white palm four soul jade, directly picked up.


    The jade of four souls, it seems that the unparalleled world of the Warring States period and Inuyasha''s world are really integrated together!


    There is a smile on Platycodon grandiflorum''s face. Wu Qizhe dares to take over the jade of the four spirits, so he will face endless monsters in the future. At that time, he may not have the energy to fight in all directions. Maybe he will die in the hands of monsters.


    The kind-hearted Platycodon grandiflorum suddenly felt guilty. Did he hurt each other? His clear eyes became more firm. It was not like this. He was for the sake of the 100000 people in Musashi.


    What''s more, Platycodon grandiflorum didn''t say that if he gave away the jade of four spirits, he won''t have to fight with different monsters all day in order to protect the jade of four spirits.


    Wu Qizhe closed his eyes to feel the spirit power of the jade of four souls. The spirit power inside is really powerful. It is worthy of being the key object around it in Inuyasha world.


    It is said that hundreds of years ago, a powerful witch named CuiZi had the ability to purify her soul and get rid of demons. In order to deal with her, a large number of monsters, including ghosts, dragons, earth spiders and other monsters, gathered to become big monsters. In the long-term battle with the monster, CuiZi was unable to win because of her physical exhaustion, so she used her last strength to take away the spirit of the monster, melt it into her own soul, and then release it out of her body. Therefore, both CuiZi and the monster died, leaving only the crystallization of the soul, which is the "jade of four souls".


    The reason why CuiZi used the art of soul purification is that there are four souls in the world, whether it is human, animal or plant. What is "four spirits"? It is said that both human beings and monsters have four spirits, namely "lucky soul", "Harmonious Soul", "desolate soul" and "strange soul". Among them, coral represents the "lucky soul" of love, Qibao represents the "Harmonious Soul" of relatives, Inuyasha represents the "barren soul" of courage, Maitreya represents the "strange soul" of wisdom. The jade of the four souls has two forms: positive and evil: when it falls into the hands of people with evil heart, it will be polluted and become "Quling"; If it falls into the hands of people with pure mood, it can be purified and become "straight spirit".


    Then the jade of the four souls will depend on the owner. It can become good or evil. In the hands of monsters or bad people, it will increase pollution, such as nailuo; Fall in the hands of people with pure soul, will purify, such as: Platycodon grandiflorum, gowei.


    Although there are two sides, Qu Ling and Zhi Ling are still fighting each other. Qu Ling once used Naro''s body to fight with shashengwan and Inuyasha, and even sealed it for fear of the spiritual power of the sunset. But in the end, he was still defeated by shashengwan''s tianshengya and was eliminated by shashengwan.


    For hundreds of years, the jade of the four spirits has been passed from hand to hand by monsters and people. It is said that this jade can give monsters powerful ability and also kill demons. Later, it was handed down to the patriarch of an exorcist village. In order to prevent the jade of the four spirits from falling into the hands of monsters, he handed it over to a powerful witch, Platycodon grandiflorum. In the past, many monsters tried to snatch the jade, but they were all destroyed by Platycodon grandiflorum. Later, Platycodon got to know the same half demon Inuyasha who came to take jade. After in-depth understanding, he knew that he was not evil. Inuyasha also wanted to be human under the influence of Platycodon. So they made an appointment with Platycodon grandiflorum to purify the jade of the four souls, and Inuyasha used it to turn the demon into a human. But because Platycodon grandiflorum saved the ghost spider, the evil half demon Naro was born. He incarnated into the appearance of Inuyasha and Platycodon grandiflorum, and attacked them at the appointed time. He wanted to borrow their hatred because of misunderstanding, so that jade would be polluted and taken for his own use. Platycodon grandiflorum was seriously injured by Naro''s attack. It sealed Inuyasha who tried to seize jade because he felt cheated. Finally, he cremated and died with jade.


    With the disappearance of the four soul jade, nailuo also disappeared.


    It should have been all over by then. However, 50 years later, the witch was reincarnated, and the girl with the jade of four souls in her body was born in Tokyo. On the day of her 15th birthday, gowei was dragged into the ancient well of the shrine, the well of eating bones, by the monster Baizu who was trying to seize jade, and unexpectedly returned to the Warring States era from modern times. In order to escape the pursuit of Baizu, gowei enters Inuyasha forest and releases the seal of Inuyasha. Inuyasha killed baizushang, but because of his past holiday with Platycodon grandiflorum, he also wanted to capture the jade of four souls in the hands of gowei and become a complete monster. Fortunately, she was subdued by the Yanling Rosary thrown out by granny Feng in time. Later, I also understood that gowei is gowei, and no one can replace her. Reappearance in the world, big and small demons and evil spirits came to capture the jade of the four spirits one after another. In the scuffle for the jade of the four souls, the jade of the four souls was accidentally broken by GE Wei, which turned into thousands of pieces of the jade of the four souls and scattered all over the Warring States period. Helpless, two people have to start the journey of looking for jade, and the long dormant nailuo is also hiding in a dark corner, ready to move.


    The jade of four souls may be a powerful treasure to others, but it''s nothing more than that to Wu Qizhe, because his strength has already surpassed that of the gods, and the strength of infinite gems, each of which represents the extreme of a kind of power and law. Therefore, the mere jade of four souls really has little attraction to him!


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1388

    Wu Qizhe appreciated the beauty and purity of Platycodon grandiflorum. He gently raised his white chin and said, "I can promise you not to invade Musashi, but you should also fulfill your previous promise."


    "What promise?" The body of Platycodon grandiflorum trembles slightly, as if trying to pretend to be confused.


    "You should know exactly what you promised." Wu Qizhe''s hands have been put on the fragrant shoulder of Platycodon grandiflorum.


    Platycodon grandiflorum has a pretty face. The man in front of him is not a good man, but now that he has come to his barracks, what can he do.


    It''s no good to run away. If she does run away, Wu Qizhe will have an excuse to continue to send troops to attack Musashi.


    But just stay here and become Wu Qizhe''s woman, Platycodon grandiflorum is not reconciled.


    Wu Qizhe''s hand has been around the slender waist of Platycodon grandiflorum. It has to be said that he is really weak and boneless.


    Platycodon grandiflorum''s blushing and charming cheek is more and more gorgeous. She is a witch, but at the same time, she is also a witch who keeps her body as jade. It''s really the first time for her to have such close contact with a man.


    Want to hate, but the heart partial points did not produce much disgust.


    "General, you must not be confused by beauty. This woman is kind to you." The Arab state on one side reminded again.


    Platycodon grandiflorum''s eyes twinkled and looked at a Guo. A trace of anger appeared in his eyes unconsciously. This woman has been against her many times. Why on earth.


    Wu Qizhe gently, Platycodon grandiflorum has been brought to his arms.


    Platycodon grandiflorum exclaimed and stuck it in Wu Qizhe''s arms. Feeling each other''s hot body temperature, he could not help feeling more red and hot.


    "Ah Guo, you don''t have to worry. Even if the jade of the four spirits will bring demons, you don''t have to worry at all. With my ability, is there any demons in the world that can hurt me?" Wu Qizhe asked.


    Platycodon grandiflorum looked at Wu Qizhe in surprise. He didn''t know whether he was really confident in his own strength or overconfident. Some of them sat in the sky watching. The monster was not as simple as he thought.


    A Guo''s frowning eyebrows stretch out, which seems to be true. With Wu Qizhe''s ability to stir up the fire, even if a mere monster dares to come, it''s just death. She''s more relieved to think of this.


    "Platycodon grandiflorum, you can stay here tonight." Wu Qizhe looks at Platycodon grandiflorum with a smile.


    Platycodon grandiflorum pretty face hot, how can you not know what Wu qizhe''an''s mind, even want to eat themselves tonight, the slightest chance to regret not to give her.


    Leaning in Wu Qizhe''s arms, Zhen''s head is close to the other party''s fierce mouth. Platycodon grandiflorum wants to repent, but she knows that as long as she repents, the other party will send a large army to invade Musashi, so it seems that she really has to stay.


    How many people will remember the pure and holy witch Platycodon grandiflorum who feeds tigers for the sake of the whole Musashi kingdom.


    Platycodon grandiflorum shook her head. She didn''t want those people to remember herself. She just wanted those innocent people in Musashi to avoid the war.


    As for the general Wu Qizhe, she was really upset and kind-hearted. She gave the jade of the four souls to each other, no doubt with the idea of letting all kinds of drugs to clean up the tyrant.


    It''s just that it''s really good to do it yourself. Somehow, Platycodon grandiflorum suddenly thinks about each other.


    If you are really like general Wu Qizhe, don''t you become Wu Qizhe''s woman and treat your husband like that? Platycodon grandiflorum is naturally very powerful among witches, but in front of Wu Qizhe, under the influence of heart fragments and heart gems, the killing chance is not so heavy, even for Wu Qizhe''s sake.


    Forget it, I still don''t want to worry. He is very confident in his own strength. If he is in danger, he will help.


    Wu Qizhe once again put his arms around Platycodon grandiflorum''s waist, and the girl blushed again, appreciating the beauty of the beauty. I have to say that the girl in front of me is not inferior to the girls in the account when it comes to beauty!


    The long black hair is falling down leisurely. With the help of a pure white tie, it looks simple and elegant. The witch dress is white on the top and red on the bottom, showing its holy and noble temperament.


    Such a quiet and elegant temperament, others may take a look at it, and they dare not give birth to the idea of obscenity.


    However, Wu Qizhe not only wants to blaspheme the witch Platycodon grandiflorum, but also wants to blaspheme it!


    The ending of Platycodon grandiflorum in the animation is not perfect, so Wu Qizhe even thinks that how can this be regarded as blasphemy? This is to let the witch Platycodon grandiflorum live a better and happy life!


    Platycodon grandiflorum is a witch who guards the jade of the four spirits. It has powerful spiritual power and calm thinking and judgment. It usually needs only one arrow to break the devil to destroy the monsters who come to rob the jade. But because Inuyasha, who robbed jade 50 years ago, was in a similar situation with himself, he couldn''t bear to kill him, so he developed a love story. It''s a pity that good times never come. In an accident, Platycodon grandiflorum took in the robber ghost spider. The ghost spider had a dirty look at Platycodon grandiflorum, a beautiful witch. He hoped that Platycodon grandiflorum would be owned by himself, and finally offered his body to the monster to become Naro. Later, the half demon Naro design of ghost spider Tuosheng made them become enemies. The seriously injured Platycodon grandiflorum bears the pain to seal Inuyasha who runs away with Yu, and then takes Yu to die.


    Of course, Wu Qizhe also admits that he has a good hope for the witch Platycodon grandiflorum, which is not as good as the ghost spider.


    However, what makes Wu Qizhe feel uncomfortable is that Inuyasha and Platycodon grandiflorum are made for each other, and other people who want to get Platycodon grandiflorum are evil?


    He doesn''t believe in this evil, in the animation, the death of Platycodon grandiflorum is a pity, but fortunately she later resurrected, but the way of resurrection may not be what Platycodon grandiflorum wants.


    The ghost girl Li Tao steals the spirit bone of Platycodon grandiflorum for her own selfish desire, and uses ghost technique to extract reincarnated soul to revive it. However, the fusion degree of clay body and soul is not high, most of the soul is later retrieved by gowei, and Platycodon grandiflorum leaves with a small part of the soul. Because the soul is incomplete, Platycodon grandiflorum''s body needs to be filled with dead souls to move, so he has been following the dead soul insects who help him collect dead souls.


    After learning the truth of Naruto''s provocation, Platycodon embarks on the journey of eliminating Naruto. Knowing that "there is no future for the dead", she refused Inuyasha''s invitation to act together and chose to fulfill his happiness. She knew that she had no bondage, and had a freer soul than when she was alive. She would never turn back to pick up the long bow and arrow, regain the responsibility of a witch, and walk in the world to save others.


    When Platycodon grandiflorum comes back to life, everything can''t go back to the past. Gowei has appeared, a girl who looks like herself so much. How can Platycodon grandiflorum put her heart? So she chose to escape. This is what he thinks of Platycodon as miserable.


    Therefore, in order to avoid the misfortune of the original animation, Inuyasha had better die far away. As for the beautiful witch Platycodon grandiflorum, of course, it was him who took care of it.


    Platycodon grandiflorum''s clear eyes looked at Wu Qizhe with a slight twinkle, but it seemed that she had no fear and fear at the beginning. Instead, she was a bit shy. Her slightly red cheeks showed her nervous heart at the moment.


    Leaning in Wu Qizhe''s arms, she didn''t feel the other party''s malicious intention to hurt her. Instead, she felt the other party''s body temperature, which brought her a kind of warmth she had never enjoyed before£¨ Please support me a lot. I hope you can subscribe to it in the future. It''s the first official edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you

 Chapter 1389

    Just as Wu Qizhe is embracing the witch Platycodon grandiflorum, a beauty full of Queen''s temperament suddenly comes out of the account. Who is Zhen Mi?


    As soon as Zhen Mi came in, she saw the girl in Wu Qizhe''s arms, her eyebrows slightly frowning. What a great effort! There was another strange beauty beside her husband.


    It seems that because Zhen Mi came in, Platycodon grandiflorum was a little uncomfortable, so he pushed Wu Qizhe away.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t insist on holding Platycodon grandiflorum in his arms, so he let it go.


    As soon as the beautiful eyes of Nong Ji, Ning Ning and others brighten up, they all think that there will be a good play to watch. Speaking of it, Zhen MI is Wu Qizhe''s original match. They can only be regarded as side rooms. I don''t know if Zhen Mi will be indifferent to the appearance of Platycodon grandiflorum.


    However, it was only in the world of the Warring States period and the world of the three kingdoms that Zhen Mi''s status declined, because the original couple became Cai Wenji and Dong Bai.


    Of course, Wu Qizhe doesn''t know how many original partners he has. In other world, he has been married more than once.


    Zhen Mi looks at the girl in front of her. The young girl''s flower is blooming. On her delicate face, the willow eyebrows are bent, and the moist double Chun is slightly opened. Chun''s face seems to be flashing red light. Her body is long and delicate, with the aura of green mountains and clear water.


    He took a suspicious look at Wu Qizhe. Did his husband do something bad to the woman before he came in.


    But it''s really possible that although the girl is wearing a simple red and white dress, her body curve is still prominent, especially her slender waist, which can only be grasped, but it''s not the kind of morbid weak willow posture. She is full of tenacity and fluent.


    Know oneself man''s urine sex, how can such beauty let go again.


    Zhen Mi hugs Tang Long''s arm, points to Platycodon grandiflorum, and says with a smile, "husband, you haven''t told me who this sister is?"


    Before Wu Qizhe could answer, Princess Ashi said, "sister zhenmi, this sister is Platycodon grandiflorum, a witch from Musashi. I heard that her husband''s army was going to attack Musashi, so she came to the camp to stop her husband. I hope the army can stop the expedition against Musashi."


    "In order to stop the general''s expedition against Musashi, this beautiful witch is even willing to serve the general all her life," she added


    After hearing this, Platycodon grandiflorum could not help blushing. Although she had made such a plan for a long time, she would be a little shy if she was mentioned so casually by everyone.


    "So." Zhen Mi looked at Wu Qizhe with big bright eyes and said, "is your husband really like what sister INAJI said?"


    "Yes, is there anything wrong with my mi''er?" Wu Qizhe embraces Zhen Mi''s waist.


    Zhen Mi gives Wu Qizhe a look and says, "what can I be dissatisfied with? You are my husband. You are my God. What you do is right. How dare I oppose it?"


    Wu Qizhe smiles without saying anything. It seems that Zhen MI is really angry, but it can be understood that he has been wandering in the gentle hometown of the Warring States beauties, and somewhat neglected our Luo God Zhen MI.


    Zhen Mi said, "but this younger sister originally begged her husband to let go of Musashi. Now, if you put her in the house, you don''t want others to say that you are holding on to your husband''s kindness and asking for repayment, it will damage his reputation."


    Wu Qizhe would like to say that this is Japan anyway. He doesn''t care about its reputation.


    "So in order not to let the curfew slander my husband, let my sister follow me during this period of time." With that, Zhen Mi still took the initiative to hold the slender jade arm of Platycodon grandiflorum and said with a smile, "after a while, this storm has passed. It''s not too late for you to bring sister Platycodon into the room."¡° Listen to you. " Wu Qizhe doesn''t care. Anyway, if he wants to eat, it will be the same all the time. Zhen MI can''t stop him. If it''s too big, he will eat with her.


    Zhen Mi stares at Wu Qizhe, but she doesn''t know what to say. She wanted to find an excuse to stay, but now she has to go out of the camp with Platycodon grandiflorum.


    As Zhen Mi walks out of the camp, Platycodon grandiflorum is lost for no reason. Normally speaking, she should be happy and finally get rid of Wu Qizhe, but why is she still lost.


    Of course, Platycodon grandiflorum is a powerful witch who takes on great responsibility, but apart from these, she is just a little girl, and she is also eager for men and women.


    For the sake of Musashi, she had planned to sacrifice herself. She blushed, or could not be said to sacrifice herself. Isn''t that the same pay?


    As Zhen Mi walks out of the barracks, he subconsciously turns around and takes a look at Wu Qizhe''s figure in the barracks. What the other party pays is his promise not to invade Musashi, but his innocent body.


    Forget it. Let''s leave for a while. She thinks that although the general''s main room is always smiling, it doesn''t seem to be so easy to get along with.


    However, as a witch, she is very agile. It''s too easy for her to leave.


    Moreover, the general is still holding the jade of the four spirits. Maybe some monsters will come to visit him at night. Why do you have to go back and have a look.


    Platycodon grandiflorum won''t admit it. It''s because he wants to meet Wu Qizhe.


    Zhen MI and Platycodon grandiflorum have left. In addition to Wu Qizhe, there are only Ashi, Nongji, Ningning, Daoji and the witch akuo in the camp.


    Yes, even though Zhen MI and Platycodon grandiflorum have left, there are still five vivid beauties left in the camp. I have to sigh that Wu Qizhe is blessed with Yan.


    Wu Qizhe sat on the soft collapse of the camp and waved to Princess Ashi.


    Ashi smiles and sits in Wu Qizhe''s arms. Her husband''s arms are clasped by her jade arms. She looks cute and full of the charm of constant transformation between young women and young girls.


    "Will you stay with me later?" Wu Qizhe embraces a Shi''s thin waist and asks in a soft voice.


    A Shi''s face turned red and he said happily, "of course it''s OK." then a Shi took another look at Daoji and a national road. "Isn''t my husband going to let a Guo''s elder sister and Daoji''s younger sister sleep together?"


    Inagi and Aguo look at each other, their cheeks are red and charming, but they are not angry, because Princess Ashi has fully expressed their feelings, and they have been looking forward to this day for a long time.


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile, "why don''t you stay together tonight?"


    Ashi''s beautiful face, the big eyes of the wave light, suddenly appeared a look of shame, powder fist weak hammer on Wu Qizhe''s shoulder, shy way "husband, you are good or bad."


    "Ha ha," Wu Qizhe said with a laugh, "if you are not bad for your husband, how can you bring so many beauties into your house?"


    Beckon let a country and rice Ji sit to his left and right sides, although two people pretty face blush, but do as they say.


    A Guo suddenly saw the jade of the four souls, which was put aside by Wu Qizhe and was shining with indeterminate and dazzling purple light. He once again reminded him, "my husband, the jade of the four souls is an ominous thing. You''d better not take it with you."¡° Ha ha, my Arab beauties all know that they care about their husband. Let me reward you well. " Wu Qizhe directly hugged a country, ignored each other''s blushing appearance, and directly kissed the pretty face of the beauty.


    Seeing that Wu Qizhe didn''t take his admonition to heart, a Guo could only secretly make up his mind to pay more attention to it and never let the monster brought by the jade of the four spirits hurt his husband.


    Although Wu Qizhe''s ability is much more powerful than that of akuo, as a woman of Wu Qizhe, it is also reasonable to care about her husband!!!


    ellipsis


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can subscribe to it in the future. It''s the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group is 830704323.)

 Chapter 1390

    At night, Furong warms the tent. There are two beauties in Wu Qizhe''s arms. They are the beautiful Ninja INAJI and the beautiful witch akuo. Of course, there are three beauties sleeping on the other side, Princess Ashi, lady Nongji and Ning Ning.


    Wu Qizhe stood up and looked at the five beauties of the Warring States period with an expression of enjoyment on his face.


    The only pity is that Platycodon grandiflorum was taken away by Zhen MI, otherwise he would be able to fight with Yu Yong tonight.


    Daoji seems to be woken up by Wu Qizhe''s rising. She slightly opens her sleepy eyes. "General, how did you get up?"


    Wu Qizhe smilingly put daojilou in his arms and gently pecked on her pink face, "fool, you should call your husband now."


    A happy smile appeared on her face. She put her white jade arm around Wu Qizhe and said, "my husband, what do you think?"


    "I miss you, will you?" Wu Qizhe put one hand around Daoji''s waist, and the other hand gently raised the other''s greasy chin.


    The rice Ji pretty white Wu Qizhe one eye, bashful way "you this big villain, know bully rice Ji."


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile, "who let you be my woman? I don''t bully you or who."


    "Hum." Daojijiao snorted, "people are not born to be bullied by you."


    "Maybe not before, but in the future, you will always be bullied by me." Wu Qizhe, appreciating Inagi''s beautiful figure, said with a bad smile.


    When they talk like this, Aguo wakes up. His pretty face is ruddy and his beauty is incomparable. Compared with the past, Aguo has more mature and charming amorous feelings, and appears to be graceful.


    His chin leaned on Wu Qizhe''s shoulder from behind, and his long white arms hugged the man''s tiger waist. He said, "husband, what do you say to sister Daoji?"


    Before Wu Qizhe spoke, Inagi began to be unconvinced. "I knew my husband first. Why am I my sister?"


    "There''s nothing to argue about. I''m older than you." A country naturally said.


    "No, I don''t want to be a sister." Michi shook Wu Qizhe''s arm and said, "husband, who do you think is our sister?"


    "What does it matter?" Wu Qizhe put his arms around the slender willow waist of Daoji and Aguo respectively. "Anyway, you are all my women. It''s not the same who will be my sister."


    "Of course it does. They just want to be sisters." Then she gave Wu Qizhe a kiss and said, "husband, I want to be my sister."


    "Hum, what''s the qualification of a red haired girl who stinks and doesn''t dry?" A Guo has no intention of giving up. He holds Wu Qizhe''s tiger body and looks at each other tenderly. It seems that he is saying that as long as Wu Qizhe agrees to let her be her sister, she will let Wu Qizhe do what she wants.


    However, Wu Qizhe was obviously indifferent, because what he did for him was not attractive at all, because he had already done more things tonight.


    The three people''s conversation had already awakened the other three sleeping beauties, Ashi, Ningning, and Inagi, who climbed to Chuangshang respectively. They were charming and affectionate, and they were eager to eat Wu Qizhe.


    "Sister Ashi, do you think I should be my sister?" Daoji embraces Ashi''s small waist.


    Ah Shi said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter who you are. Anyway, I must be the sister of all of you." Said to still lightly point the nose wing of rice Ji Ling long¡° Ah Shi, you are wrong to say that. " "I''m the sister of all of you," she retorted


    Ning Ning''s nimble and charming apricot looks at ah Shi and Nong Ji. She is silent. Anyway, she must have no part of her own, so she should be silent.


    Just as the five moving beauties of the Warring States period were arguing about who their elder sister was, a slight sound, like the sound of footsteps, suddenly sounded outside the account, and it continued.


    If it''s ordinary people, it''s obviously hard to find the subtle and hard to hear footsteps, but the beauties in the tent are different. They are all matchless female generals. Their physical qualities are far superior to those of ordinary people, and their ability of hearing and identifying positions is also unusual.


    Obviously, I can feel the footstep sound very carefully, not the footstep sound of ordinary soldiers on patrol.


    The five beauties exchanged their eyes and looked at Wu Qizhe, intending to consult their men.


    Wu Qizhe waved his hand and motioned for everyone to be calm. He immediately put his arms around Michi and Princess Ashi on Chuangshang and began to pretend to sleep. He planned to play a cat and mouse game with the uninvited guest.


    When other beauties saw that Wu Qizhe was pretending to sleep, they all leaned on his side, and their clothes were thin, which inevitably made them look fragrant!!


    After listening carefully, the figure wandering outside the account finds that the person inside should be asleep, so she doesn''t plan to wait. It''s a long night''s dream. She wants to get the jade of four souls as soon as possible.


    Yes, her goal is the jade of four souls. Although she is still out of the account, she obviously feels the powerful spiritual power of the jade of four souls. With the spiritual power of the jade of four souls, she will be the leading demon. Who dares to belittle her at that time.


    As for the jade of four souls, she has coveted it for a long time, not for a day or two, but she was carried by the powerful witch Platycodon before. She asked herself that her strength is far from that witch''s opponent. If she robbed it, she might even be eliminated by the other party, so she has been waiting for the chance.


    During this period of time, she has been tracking Platycodon grandiflorum, but she has never found a chance. She even lost patience, but at this time, a turn for the better appeared.


    The army of Zhitian family attacked Musashi, and Platycodon sneaked into the enemy camp, hoping that the commander of Zhitian family would strike. This is undoubtedly her chance.


    Moreover, when Platycodon grandiflorum appeared from the enemy camp, she found a more surprising place. The jade of four souls was not worn by Platycodon grandiflorum, so she should have stayed in the camp of Zhitian army.


    She thinks that her chance has finally come. Although the camp is a great force, as a demon who has been cultivated into a spirit, there are too many hidden means. It''s really easy for her to hide from these ordinary people.


    Of course, she didn''t want to provoke the whole army. After all, there were tens of thousands of people. She just wanted to steal the jade of the four spirits and leave. That''s why she sneaked into the army camp this evening and came to the outside of the main camp. She obviously felt that what she was looking for was in the tent.


    The slender figure sneaks into the account quietly. Although it is night, she can completely ignore the darkness and see things clearly.


    Looking at the situation in the camp at random, I can''t help blushing. What I saw was that it was a man. There were five beautiful women lying around with so few clothes. I can imagine what they were doing before.


    She''s a monster, but she''s also a woman. Seeing such a scene, she naturally blushes. Although these people have fallen asleep and obviously have stopped fighting, she can imagine how fierce the war here was before.


    A man and five women, and these five women are still so beautiful, which makes her subconsciously start to wonder about this man, what kind of an excellent man, will let such five beautiful women fall in love with him. The graceful figure moves his steps and comes to chuangbian. He looks at the man in the account.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can subscribe to it in the future. It''s the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group is 830704323.)

 Chapter 1391

    As soon as her eyes are bright, the man lying on Chuang is handsome. Even as a monster, she has to admit that this man is very attractive to women. Even she can''t help but have a few more eyes.


    It''s a pity that she''s not the kind of Banshee who is greedy. She''s still clean. She will never easily have a relationship with a man. Or she hasn''t had such an experience so far.


    But I don''t know why, when I came to this camp and saw this man, I felt restless for no reason. My face was also a little hot and lost for a short time, which almost made her forget the purpose of her trip.


    Looking away from the man, I found that under the man''s pillow, he was shining purple light. He quietly shifted his body and fixed his eyes. Isn''t that the jade she was looking for?


    With the jade of the four spirits, she can greatly increase the power of demons, and become the leading figure among demons. There is an inexplicable look in her beautiful eyes, and her eyes turn to Wu Qizhe again.


    After she absorbed the spirit power of the four souls jade, the Demon power increased greatly. She naturally ignored the ordinary army. At that time, she could rob the man directly for her own enjoyment.


    Pretty face a red, well, as a banshee, she admitted that her idea is a little bit unorthodox now, but it''s nothing. After she has a strong strength, of course, she should have some fun.


    It seems to be a good choice for her to make a handsome and extraordinary man become her own pleasure. At that time, she can also enjoy the real fun of being a woman.


    Yes, that''s what she thought. However, it was obvious that she had to hold the jade of the four spirits in her hand first. When she stretched out her long white jade arm and wanted to take the jade of the four spirits under Wu Qizhe''s pillow quietly, something happened.


    The originally dark camp suddenly became bright, and the slender figure suddenly became invisible.


    Qi''s six eyes looked at her, which made her blush slightly.


    "Who are you and why do you sneak into the barracks of the general?" Thick Ji noodles if cold Shuang quality asks a way.


    Wu Qizhe did not rush to question, but looked at the woman who sneaked into the account.


    This is a woman dressed up as a demon. She has short black hair. She is dressed in a Ninja Costume of Bao Lu. Her shoulders to arms and Liu''s big Tui are completely uncovered. Her waist, with a knife, looks full of a strange charm.


    This is undoubtedly a very attractive woman. She doesn''t look very old. She should be about the same age as Ashi and Inagi. Of course, the premise is that the woman in front of her is just an ordinary woman.


    "Cluck, I was arranged to wait on the general to see if he needed anything at night." Short hair woman said with a smile.


    "Oh, who are you? Why haven''t I seen you before?" Asked some naturally dull Michi.


    "The little girl''s name is jieluo. Today, she was sent to the barracks by general Wei Yan, so it''s normal that my wife didn''t see me." Before entering the barracks, jieluo inquired about the people in the barracks. Naturally, he inquired about the names of several generals such as Zhao Yun.


    It''s just that Gerrard is totally blind in history. He doesn''t know the names of these generals. He is famous in history.


    Rice Ji satisfaction smile, she is happy is jieluo call her as his wife, nodded and said "originally is Wei Yan general arrangement, that should be no problem."


    "Sister Daoji, I have to say that you are really a little silly." The silent Arab suddenly said¡° How can I be stupid? Can I judge what''s wrong? " Daoji pouts red Chun and looks at a Guo unconvinced.


    Nong Jiyu said with a smile, "sister Daoji, it''s not sister Aguo who wronged you this time. My sister also thinks you are too simple."


    Listen to a few women''s speech machine edge, Jie Luo slightly some doubts, don''t oneself show what horse feet, jade hand subconsciously hold the handle of the Tai Dao.


    Mingyan''s moving Ning Ning points to jieluo and confidently says, "her biggest mistake is to bring a sword into the account. Since she is serving her husband, why is she still bringing weapons into the account? This is unreasonable."


    Inagi''s pretty face suddenly appeared. It was like this.


    A Shi, who didn''t respond at first, nodded and said with a smile, "what I want to say was said by sister Ning first."


    Daoji is a little depressed. Well, you are all smart people. I''m the only one who is stupid.


    "What else do you want to quibble about now?" Aguo''s cold eyes look at this woman called jieluo. I don''t know why, this woman always gives her an inexplicable sense of danger.


    Jieluo''s eyes flashed a little flustered, but she was a little witty. She immediately responded and calmly said, "I was a ninja of the Jinchuan family, but later I was captured by general Wei Yan on the battlefield. When general Wei Yan saw my beauty, he planned to let me serve the general and take the responsibility of protecting the general. So it''s not strange that I carry a Tai Dao with me, You can call general Wei Yan to inquire at once, and it will be clear. "


    The reason why she said this was that she had made it clear for a long time. Wei Yan had already taken an army out of the camp at noon today to capture other places in Hokkaido except Musashi, so at least she couldn''t confront him tonight.


    "You are very smart. General Wei Yan was sent out by his husband to carry out the expedition. He can''t come back in a short time. You want to find someone who is not in the camp to confront you. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous?" A Shi wants to prove his ice snow cleverness. He is the first to ask.


    In fact, Wu Qizhe has already guessed who the other party is. Undoubtedly, she is another woman in Inuyasha. Of course, she is not human.


    This is a woman who is like fire.


    A monster who controls hair to harm people, originally a comb to comb the hair of the dead, becomes a monster after absorbing their complaints. It used to hurt a lot of people. In order to make his demon power more powerful, he hopes to get the jade of four souls. After learning that GE Wei has four soul jade, he finds Ge Wei and asks for it. At that time, in order to return to the modern era, gowei hesitated at the wellhead. After jieluo finds gowei, he finds that gowei has only one fragment. So jieluo said that gowei was no longer useful, and pushed it into the ancient well. Gowei returned to modern times. Inuyasha came to modern times under the guidance of maple. After that, they returned to the Warring States period and decided to defeat jieluo. So the war between them began. But because Inuyasha is fixed by her hair, in order to save Inuyasha, gowei shoots an arrow at jieluo''s hair, but shoots jieluo''s nest by mistake. After that, jieluo attacks gowei with her hair, because Inuyasha has already put her fire rat fur on gowei, and the attack is invalid. Later, gowei found a red skull in jieluo''s hair, and identified it as jieluo''s death. Gerro attacks again, and gowei decides to find the red skull. For the first time, he was blocked by jieluo''s hair and failed. After that, Inuyasha attacks jieluo with flying blade blood claw, penetrates jieluo''s fierce mouth, and takes back the four soul fragments hidden in jieluo''s chest. But because it''s not jieluo''s death, jieluo didn''t die. She said angrily that she put her hand into the girl''s fierce Bu when she met for the first time. Attack Inuyasha and keep your hair in front of you. Inuyasha''s attack again, because of hair protection, again invalid. Jieluo continues to attack, Inuyasha dodges. When Gerald attacks Inuyasha for the second time, gowei has already got the red skull. She wants to pierce the skull with the arrow of the demon. She succeeds in the moment when Gerald''s knife is about to pierce her. As a result, jieluo''s hair disappeared, leaving only a comb.


    That''s right. The woman wearing XG feeling Bao dew is the beautiful goblin in Inuyasha world£¨ Please support me a lot. I hope you can subscribe to it in the future. It''s the first official edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you


    .

 Chapter 1392

    Jieluo looked at Wu Qizhe pitifully and said, "general, don''t you really believe me? I''m willing to do anything for you." Finish saying to return charming of wink Ba two eyes that the autumn wave nimble move.


    "Don''t bewitch people. Who knows what you think of my husband?" Aguo took a cold look at jieluo.


    "General, although the little girl is a ninja of the present Sichuan family, her loyalty to the general can also show the sun and the moon." Jieluo pursed red Chun "or that the general was afraid of me, just a little girl."


    "Ha ha, I will be afraid. Are you kidding?" Wu Qizhe said with a smile, let alone a reverse hair knot. Even if the most powerful monster dog general in Inuyasha''s world appeared in front of him, he would not frown.


    Of course, Ling Yuexian Ji is another matter, but he is not afraid.


    "Since the general is not afraid, why care about the identity of my concubine?" The knot Luo wriggles enchanting body posture to walk forward, the Mei eye is like silk way "let the concubine body to serve the general well."


    "Bold, do you still pay attention to us ladies?" Looking at Jie Luo''s appearance, Nong Ji was immediately upset.


    "Cluck, yes, I just want to serve the general well." Jieluo approached Wu Qizhe more and more. Just as he was about to get close to her, the light flashed. He suddenly pulled out the sword from his waist and put it on Wu Qizhe''s neck with a bloodthirsty smile on his face. "General, do you still want my concubine to serve you now?"


    Wu Qizhe smiles but does not speak. The women around him are shocked. Although they know that their men are strong, they don''t know that they are invulnerable.


    "You are the ninja of Jinchuan family." A city Princess stares big apricot eye way.


    "The ninja of Jinchuan family, cluck," Jie Luojiao said with a smile, "don''t say that imagawa Yiyuan is dead, even if imagawa Yiyuan is still alive, he is not qualified to order me."


    "And who are you?" Asked Aguo, who had long doubted Jerome.


    "Good question." Jieluo put the knife on Wu Qizhe''s neck and took out the jade of four souls from his pillow. A charming smile appeared on his face. "My purpose is the jade of four souls. What do you say I am?"


    Ah Guo''s eyebrow slightly frowned and suddenly said, "are you a monster?"


    "Cluck." Jieluo charming smile "people are so beautiful, how can you use a monster to describe, should be a beautiful goblin."


    "What, this woman is a monster." All the women cried out in surprise.


    "Why, you''re all scared?" Jieluo smiles, then looks at Wu Qizhe and says, "general, are you scared by my concubine?"


    "Frighten, you are so beautiful, how can you frighten me." Wu Qizhe said calmly.


    "Cluck, I like bold men." Jieluo directly sat in Wu Qizhe''s arms, one hand around Wu Qizhe''s neck, the other hand holding a sword is still on his neck, breath like orchid Road, "hold me up, darling send me out of the camp, people will let you go."


    Before Wu Qizhe made any move, all the beauties of the Warring States period around him were looking at jieluo with weapons in their hands.


    "Ladies, please be careful. If my sword doesn''t have eyes, it may hurt your husband and cut his neck. Don''t blame me for the blood flow." Jieluo, the demon Rao, threatens that she is reluctant to hurt Wu Qizhe. After all, such a handsome man is rare.


    "If you dare to hurt your husband, I will never let you out of the camp." The rice Ji pulls the bow arrow, the sharp arrow has already aimed at the knot Luo. Jieluo put his hands around Wu Qizhe''s neck and said with a giggle, "I said that as long as I leave safely, I won''t hurt your husband. But if you do it first, I may not be able to hold the sword in my hand. At that time, if I hurt the general carelessly, it''s all your fault."


    Wu Qizhe thought it was very interesting to watch this good play, but now he has become the hero. Since jieluo wants to use himself, how can he not recover some interest.


    Wu Qizhe''s left hand was broken on jieluo''s Willow waist, and his other hand caught jieluo''s Tui bend and picked up the female goblin.


    Just now, jieluo, who was still fierce, suddenly gave Wu Qizhe a white look.


    Of course, even though his heart was palpitating, jieluo never forgot the purpose of his trip. The sword was still firmly on Wu Qizhe''s neck, and the other hand was still holding the jade of the four souls.


    In the face of this situation, both Nong Ji and Ning Ning feel thorny. Let''s not talk about Daoji and a Shi princess.


    With a glance, Nong Ji suddenly finds out that a country is gone. Her husband is in such a dangerous situation. How can she leave.


    Wu Qizhe also found out that Aguo had gone out, but he didn''t stop him. He also wanted to see what Aguo had done.


    Wu Qizhe firmly believes that a country will not betray him.


    What did a Guo do? It turned out that she sneaked out of the camp to find the witch Platycodon and let Platycodon deal with the Banshee.


    Jieluo patted Wu Qizhe on the shoulder and said, "it''s time for us to leave after such a long delay. Let''s take me out."


    Wu Qizhe walked out of the camp with jieluo in his arms. He had to say that although jieluo was a female goblin, she was no different from normal women, and even more charming, with an indescribable charm.


    Just out of the barracks, has changed clothes of thick Ji, a Shi, rice Ji, Ning Ning four female also followed out.


    Jieluo looked at the four women of Nongji and said, "don''t move, or I''ll hurt your husband carelessly, and you''ll have no time to regret it."


    If you look at me and I look at you, the four women of Nongji are full of embarrassment, but in order not to let the Banshee hurt their husband, they have to compromise and stand in the same place and watch Wu Qizhe holding the Banshee further and further.


    However, before Wu Qizhe took a few steps with jieluo in his arms, some soldiers on patrol found their Lord Wu Qizhe, holding a woman, who also had an unusual feeling of Yao flattery.


    Although it''s true that the woman is holding a Tai Dao, they don''t come forward. They all think that it''s a game played by the Lord and his own woman. If they see what they don''t see, they will be resented by the new mother. They won''t be able to eat it in the future.


    The chief soldier on patrol thought that he had understood the deep meaning, and immediately whispered to the people around him, you look at me, I look at you, and everyone suddenly realized that they are their masters. This is a new way to play games with women. They are totally ashamed to be little soldiers.


    Wu Qizhe continued to walk outside the barracks with jieluo.


    However, jieluo is a little strange. He looks at the soldiers on patrol suspiciously. What''s the matter with these guys? Their masters have been hijacked, but they are still indifferent. He thought of it as a tiger cave in chenglongtan before. It seems that he was worried too much.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can subscribe to it in the future. It''s the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group is 830704323.)

 Chapter 1393

    Wu Qizhe had already left the camp with jieluo in his arms and came to a field.


    Jieluo looks at Wu Qizhe with a smile and doesn''t seem to want to let him go.


    At this time, jieluodai''s eyebrows were frowning, and her bright and sharp eyes swept straight ahead.


    Just in front of Wu Qizhe and jieluo, two graceful figures appeared. They were the witch Platycodon grandiflorum and Aguo.


    A Guo just left the camp to find Platycodon grandiflorum. She knew that Platycodon grandiflorum was a powerful witch. She must have a way to deal with the Banshee named jieluo.


    Relieved, a country is really afraid of too late, fortunately just out of the camp was met by them.


    Platycodon grandiflorum also noticed jieluo. With a small amount of eyes, he identified the other party as a monster.


    "Put down the general, there are four souls of jade, I can spare your life today." Platycodon grandiflorum''s cold eyes swept jieluo.


    "Husband, are you ok?" Asked Aguo with concern.


    "I''m fine. Why don''t you go back first? I don''t think this Banshee will hurt me." Wu Qizhe said with a smile that it is not certain who will hurt.


    "Giggle" Jie Luojiao said with a smile, "you trust me so much. When people are safe, they will let you back."


    "You fool, you believe a monster''s promise." Platycodon grandiflorum gave Wu Qizhe a look like a fool.


    "What''s wrong with monsters? We monsters can also keep our promise." Jieluo doesn''t agree with me.


    "I''ll say it again. Release the general and keep the jade of the four souls. I can spare your life today, otherwise my broken Magic Arrow will surely drive you out of your wits." Platycodon grandiflorum opened the long bow, and the arrow of the broken Magic Arrow aimed at jieluo.


    Jieluo has a palpitation after being aimed at by the broken Magic Arrow of Platycodon grandiflorum. She knows that this broken Magic Arrow will pose a great threat to herself, even to her life. Subconsciously, she hugs Wu Qizhe more tightly, as if she wants to draw some warmth from each other.


    But in the eyes of Platycodon grandiflorum and Aguo, this is not the case. The blade of Taidao has been completely wiped on Wu Qizhe''s neck, and there is a risk of jumping from the wall at any time, and they dare not force too much.


    Wu Qizhe laughed and said, "in fact, you really don''t have to worry about me. I''ll be fine."


    A Guo and Platycodon can''t help rolling their eyes. Who do you think you are holding in your arms? It''s a banshee. It''s for sucking bones and eating marrow. It''s not for looking at the Banshee''s beauty. It''s all her head.


    Jieluo Mei''s eyes brighten. She is greatly moved to hear that Wu Qizhe should trust herself so much. She naturally misunderstands Wu Qizhe''s words and thinks that Wu Qizhe believes that she won''t hurt him. It''s a good feeling to be trusted.


    But this is not the case, because jieluo has no ability to hurt Wu Qizhe.


    "Where do you come from? I remember that I have eliminated all the monsters within ten miles." The other side is no doubt for the jade of the four spirits, and it seems that they don''t intend to give up easily. Platycodon grandiflorum plans to delay for a while to see if they can find a chance.


    "Yes, it''s all gone! Except for me. " Jieluo''s face is full of confidence and charming smile.


    "What do you mean, except you?" Platycodon grandiflorum didn''t understand the Banshee jieluo.


    "All the monsters in the area of ten li have been eliminated by you, except me. I have very strong hiding ability. I''ve been following you for some time, haven''t you noticed?" Jieluo did not forget to take a proud look at Platycodon grandiflorum. Platycodon squeezed the bow hard. Unexpectedly, there was a monster nearby who escaped her search. She said that even if she gave the jade of the four spirits to the general, the news should not spread so quickly. It turned out that the Banshee had already targeted herself, so she sneaked into the barracks the night before she sent the jade of the four spirits and hijacked the general.


    In a word, I still have a little responsibility. The jade of the four souls was originally guarded by myself. She gave it to Wu Qizhe on her own initiative, and she never thought of bringing disaster to the East.


    After all, Platycodon grandiflorum is a kind-hearted witch who always takes the task of removing demons and defending the way as her own duty. How can she hurt innocent people!


    Although Wu Qizhe was really hateful and even wanted to attack her country, he was not guilty to death.


    So Platycodon grandiflorum, who was tossing and turning on the bed and couldn''t sleep, had planned to go to the camp for a long time. It happened that Aguo came again. She packed up her luggage, took her own weapons, and couldn''t wait to catch up with Aguo.


    Fortunately, there was still time to stop the Banshee who wanted to hijack the general at the entrance of the camp.


    Platycodon don don''t know what''s wrong with her. She never worried about a man like this. After she left the city, she rushed all the way.


    She couldn''t figure out why she wanted to be so attentive. She comforted herself and said that as a witch, she had to take the task of getting rid of demons and defending the way. But wouldn''t it be better if the other party was killed by monsters? I no longer have to worry about the suffering of the people in Musashi, and I don''t have to sacrifice myself.


    But why is Platycodon grandiflorum not happy? When she comes all the way, all she thinks about is Wu Qizhe''s safety. She doesn''t want to see Wu Qizhe in danger.


    "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. Put down the general and leave the jade of the four souls to give you one last chance." Platycodon grandiflorum pressing step by step, eyes sharp way.


    "You scare me." The sword in jieluo''s hand was directly smeared on Wu Qizhe''s neck. "Do you think I really dare not kill your man? Come here and have a try. I will definitely make you a widow."


    Platycodon grandiflorum has a pretty face and blushes. What? She is not the wife of the general. It''s not her to be a widow!


    Looking at a country with a little shy eyes, I found that there was no displeasure in the real lady of a country.


    A Guo also saw the shy eyes of Platycodon grandiflorum. It seems that this witch sister may really have a good feeling for her husband. Otherwise, she would not be pulled up from the creation in the evening and follow her to the camp without any complaint.


    After all, the sharp sword was still around Wu Qizhe''s neck. Although she said that she would not let go of jieluo, it really threatened Wu Qizhe''s life, and the witch Platycodon also worried.


    Shy eyes, think of the day in the camp to Wu Qizhe''s promise, but he promised to serve him for life, then he is not his own man, in front of the Banshee that seems to be right.


    Moreover, if something happens to the general and he fails to fulfill his promise, he will become a widow.


    Well, I have to say that in a short time, the witch Platycodon grandiflorum has gone a long way.


    When jieluo looks at the changeable Platycodon grandiflorum, he doesn''t seem to want to get out of the way. Does he really want to kill him? When he looks at a handsome man holding himself, he tightens the handle of the Tai Dao in his hand. How can he feel that he can''t do it?


    Wu Qizhe calmly looked at this scene, too invincible, is also lonely as snow ah, occasionally because of these small things are fettered also quite interesting! A Guo doesn''t know what Platycodon grandiflorum thinks, but she must never let her man''s life be threatened.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can subscribe to it in the future. It''s the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group is 830704323.)

 Chapter 1396

    When Wu Qizhe returned to the camp, it was already the next morning, and he was not the only one who came back, so he even brought back niefajieluo.


    When the soldiers on patrol in the camp saw that Wu Qizhe came back with the girl who went out with him last night, they all affirmed their conjecture. Sure enough, this woman is their new mother.


    Wu Qizhe took jieluo by the hand and walked into the camp.


    At this time, the Warring States beauties in the barracks were already in a hurry. They were overjoyed to see Wu Qizhe suddenly appear, but they could not help frowning when they saw jieluo behind their men.


    Especially Platycodon grandiflorum, because she has always been at odds with these monsters, immediately pull the bow and arrow, break the magic arrow at jieluo, "demon, how dare you come back?"


    "Hum." Jieluojiao snorted. Her cheeks were ruddy and charming. She hugged Wu Qizhe''s arm and said gently, "I''m a woman of the general now. How dare you treat me?"


    "What, you are the woman of the general?" Platycodon grandiflorum''s eyes widened. He didn''t expect that things had come to such a stage. There was a trace of gloom in his eyes. Sure enough, the general was still confused by the beauty of the female monster.


    "Well, now you have nothing to do with me?" Jieluo looks at Platycodon grandiflorum.


    "Hum, it shows that you are so charming that I have to get rid of you." The broken magic bow in the hands of Platycodon grandiflorum is full circle, and the broken Magic Arrow is ready to go.


    "Platycodon grandiflorum, that''s it. Since jieluo is already my woman, you can''t just treat her as a banshee." Wu Qizhe stopped.


    "It seems that you are really fascinated by this female monster. Do you know that as a female demon, she doesn''t know how many people she has harmed, and killing people is like a routine for her. Do you think that she will change it for you?" Platycodon grandiflorum looks at Wu Qizhe with a sarcastic face.


    "Who says I won''t change? At most, I promise my husband that I won''t kill anyone." As a woman of Wu Qizhe, jieluo''s thought has changed a little.


    At least knowing that he killed people casually would certainly arouse Wu Qizhe''s dissatisfaction.


    In fact, jieluo thought too much about it. If she wanted to kill a person who was unique in the Warring States period, Wu Qizhe didn''t bother to ask.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. My strength is enough to restrain jieluo from doing anything." Wu Qizhe pinched jieluo''s plain white palm.


    "Your strength, or you subdue her not." Platycodon grandiflorum looked at Wu Qizhe and then at jieluo, obviously not believing it.


    "Of course, otherwise, do you think the Banshee who worships the strong will come back with me casually?" Wu Qizhe asked with a smile.


    "Really?" Platycodon grandiflorum looked at jieluo in surprise.


    Jieluo blushed and said, "although I don''t want to admit it, my husband is really powerful. He is not a rival at all." I added in my heart that I am not an opponent in any way.


    "All right." Platycodon grandiflorum''s cold jade face gave Wu Qizhe a blank look and said, "it seems that I''m worried. It turns out that you are a fierce general. Everything before is just a farce directed and performed by you."


    "Ha ha," Wu Qizhe said with a smile, "I can''t say that either." Then he let go of jieluo''s hand and went to the Platycodon grandiflorum.


    "What do you want to do?" Platycodon grandiflorum saw that Wu Qizhe was pressing forward step by step.


    "What are you nervous about? I just want to come closer and see you." Wu Qizhe''s palm tried to caress Platycodon grandiflorum''s pretty face, but he was dodged. Platycodon grandiflorum blushes and stares at Wu Qizhe and says, "what do you want to do?"


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile, "what I want to do, you have already promised to serve me all my life. I want to get close to my own women. What''s wrong?"


    The beauties of Warring States period around them couldn''t laugh or cry. Originally, they were all worried about their men. Unexpectedly, it turned into a bloody love story.


    Not only did you get rid of the female goblins, but once you came back, you couldn''t help but start on the holy and beautiful witch Platycodon grandiflorum. Do you still care about them.


    Ah Shi rushed up and hugged Wu Qizhe''s arm and said, "husband, how can you do this? People worry about you all night. As soon as you come back, you just focus on getting close to sister Platycodon."


    "Ha ha, my princess Ashi is angry." Wu Qizhe looked at a Shi Fen Chun''s delicate appearance and joked casually.


    "My husband, you are ignored." Say is ignore, but still tightly embrace Wu Qizhe''s arm.


    Wu Qizhe patted a Shi''s jade hand. After a while, he released the noble and beautiful princess Zhitian and continued to approach Platycodon grandiflorum.


    Sure enough, before he took a few steps, the beauty a Guo rushed to Wu Qizhe''s arms, hammered him on the shoulder and said, "husband, how can you do this? As soon as you know that you are in danger, other people''s younger sister Platycodon rushed from the city. Now, instead of being ungrateful, you want to bully her. Won''t your conscience hurt?"


    "Fool, how can I be called bullying? I''m doing it for the sake of Platycodon grandiflorum, so that she won''t be alone in the empty boudoir." Wu Qizhe taught a lesson and then let go.


    Sure enough, Nong Ji also rushed up, but she knew that her man''s urine XG, for beauty has always wanted to catch all, and it''s useless to persuade herself, so it''s better to directly complete her.


    This is not, our mature demon Yan''s wife is generous. After she won Wu Qizhe''s reward, she took the initiative to withdraw.


    Well, next Ning Ning and Daoji all want Wu Qizhe to ask for a reward, which doesn''t stop him.


    But unexpectedly, just when Wu Qizhe was about to catch the Platycodon grandiflorum, jieluo rushed out again and gave her a charming wink.


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile, "what do you want to do?"


    "Sisters are rewarded, and so are others." Jieluo stares at Da Xing''s eyes.


    "I''ll go back and give you the jade of the four souls." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Yes, of course. My husband, it''s very kind of you." Jieluomei''s eyes are bright and overjoyed.


    "No, the jade of four souls can''t be given to this female monster." When Platycodon grandiflorum heard that Wu Qizhe wanted to give the jade of the four spirits to the banshee, he was already dazed by the Banshee fans. If he was giving the jade of the four spirits to the Banshee jieluo and waiting for the other party to absorb the spirit power of the jade of the four spirits, he would not be fascinated by Wu Qizhe fans.


    Wu Qizhe let go of jieluo and went to Platycodon grandiflorum. He looked at each other with burning eyes. "If you want me not to send out the jade of four souls, then you have to stay with me and supervise me. Of course, you have to fulfill your promise and serve me for life."


    "Hum." The beautiful and holy face of Platycodon grandiflorum has an expression of grievance like that of an ordinary woman, and fog appears in her eyes. She says, "how do you always bully me?"


    "No, I just want to keep you by my side. Who told you to be so beautiful and kind? I can''t bear to give you up to others for such an excellent you." Wu Qizhe put his hands around the slender waist of Platycodon grandiflorum. The beautiful eyes of Platycodon grandiflorum were big, and it took a long time to say, "you remember, I stayed for the sake of the four soul jade, lest you abuse the power of the four soul jade, but it''s not because of you." But the truth is that maybe she knows it herself.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can subscribe to it in the future. It''s the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group is 830704323.)


    . Update the fastest URL

 Chapter 1397

    In the twinkling of an eye, half a month later, Wu Qizhe''s army has conquered the whole of Hokkaido, including, of course, the Musashi state, where Platycodon grandiflorum is located.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t use force to conquer Musashi. Instead, the name of Musashi voluntarily sent him a surrender watch. In this way, Platycodon grandiflorum had nothing to say.


    Anyway, the people of Musashi are free from the war, and Platycodon grandiflorum is satisfied.


    In addition, Wu Qizhe, at the request of Platycodon grandiflorum, exempted the taxes of the people in Musashi. Anyway, it was a matter of one sentence for him. He didn''t mind using a promise to win the favor of Platycodon grandiflorum.


    During this period of time, it seems that Platycodon grandiflorum has gradually accepted its identity.


    Wu Qizhe''s time is no less than that of other women. Although she doesn''t keep pace, it''s almost the same. The reason why she doesn''t get together at night is that she doesn''t think the time is ripe.


    Wu Qizhe accompanied Platycodon back to Fengzhi village these days. He met a monster in the middle of the trip. He was naturally attracted by the jade of four souls. Without waiting for Platycodon to make a move, he got rid of the other party.


    This also makes Platycodon grandiflorum finally understand that Wu Qizhe''s strength is powerful. It''s not just saying that the Banshee named jieluo before is really not Wu Qizhe''s opponent.


    Well, if you become Wu Qizhe''s woman, and the Banshee named jieluo will become sisters, which makes Platycodon a little entangled.


    Wu Qizhe stayed with Platycodon grandiflorum in Fengzhi village for several days, then he planned to leave with Platycodon grandiflorum''s sister.


    Platycodon grandiflorum''s Sister Feng is a little girl carved with jade. However, it is not very attractive to Wu Qizhe, because it is easy for him to think of the old woman in the animation, so forget it. In fact, he is not so greedy and demanding.


    Wu Qizhe took Platycodon grandiflorum and his sister Feng to the largest city in Hokkaido, which used to be the site of imagawa Yiyuan, but now it belongs to Wu Qizhe.


    Some time ago, a rising palace appeared in the city, which was regarded as a miracle by the common people in the city. Wu Qizhe''s image became more mysterious and tall, especially in Japan, a very feudal and superstitious country. His prestige even surpassed that of imagawa.


    In this magnificent palace, there are Wu Qizhe''s women. They are the matchless beauties in the Warring States period, princess a Shi, Nongji, Daoji, beauty a Guo, and Ning Ning. Of course, there is also the enchanting Banshee jieluo.


    Today, two people come in again. They are the beautiful and holy witch Platycodon grandiflorum and her sister Feng.


    Feng is just a girl''s heart. Seeing such a beautiful palace, she soon forgot the strange feeling of being far away from her hometown. She was led by the maids in the palace to taste all kinds of delicious food, play, and completely forget her troubles.


    See sister carefree appearance, Platycodon grandiflorum is finally relaxed.


    With Wu Qizhe back to this beautiful palace this time, Platycodon grandiflorum didn''t plan to travel far away. Originally, some of them couldn''t let go of Fengzhi village. However, when they thought of leaving, those monsters who wanted to capture the jade of the four souls would not take Fengzhi village as their goal.


    The beautiful eyes look around. The beautiful classical decoration is simple but not monotonous. The style should be built according to your own preference. There is also a quiet and elegant garden outside the side hall. There are all kinds of rockery and ponds, which are naturally better than your living environment.


    Of course, as a witch, she doesn''t care about these. The reason why she wants to come here is because of Wu Qizhe.


    However, Wu Qizhe''s ability to create a palace out of thin air also surprised her. Platycodon grandiflorum didn''t think it was a miracle given by God like ordinary people. On the day the palace rose, she saw with her own eyes that the red light on Wu Qizhe''s body was flashing, and then it expanded. When the red light disappeared, a magnificent and magnificent palace appeared.


    This kind of magic from nothing to reality, even as a witch, Platycodon grandiflorum is unheard of and never seen. When she saw such a scene beyond her imagination, she was also shocked.


    In addition to being shocked by Wu Qizhe''s ability, she can''t help admiring him. It turns out that her man is such an amazing person, which can be said to be comparable to the gods.


    When Platycodon grandiflorum looks at Wu Qizhe''s eyes occasionally, she can''t help worrying about the unknown. After all, the man in front of her brings her too much shock.


    Of course, as a witch, Platycodon grandiflorum promised to serve Wu Qizhe all her life, she would never run away.


    Although Musashi no longer has to worry about suffering from the Warring States period, as its promise, Platycodon grandiflorum must practice, unless Wu Qizhe drives itself away.


    But Wu Qizhe has never really been closer to her, which inevitably makes Platycodon grandiflorum a little worried about gain and loss. Although she is a witch who has eliminated countless monsters, she is also a novice in the love between men and women.


    Young girl''s age, green years, have never had illusions about his other half, and sometimes doubt that Wu Qizhe is the one he wants to find?


    Is not such a man the other half of his ideal? Platycodon grandiflorum finally determined his own idea, as a woman how can be half hearted, to be single-minded.


    In the past, she was a witch, but in the future, she will have to perform the duties of a woman and wife.


    Compared with Platycodon grandiflorum who was once worried about gain and loss, other beauties were much happier. In the huge palace group, each of them could be divided into a side hall, surrounded by maids and servants, and accompanied by their beloved men, what could they not be satisfied with.


    At night, under the expectation of Platycodon grandiflorum, Wu Qizhe finally came late.


    "Platycodon grandiflorum, here I am."


    "I''ve been waiting for the general all the time Looking at Wu Qizhe walking into the side hall, Platycodon grandiflorum immediately slides down, gently points on rouruan''s carpet, leans forward and bows slowly towards Wu Qizhe.


    "Don''t be so polite. We haven''t known each other for a day or two." Wu Qizhe some funny looking at the Platycodon grandiflorum, don''t know how the other party suddenly become rigid.


    Platycodon grandiflorum raised her head and looked at Wu Qizhe with a gentle but charming smile on her face. There was a trace of irretrievable shyness hidden in her smart eyes. This is a kind of etiquette for a wife to her husband.


    In fact, her style is the etiquette of her wife''s bedtime. However, the wood in front of her seems to be a little puzzled. Thinking of this, the little hand of Platycodon grandiflorum can''t help but cover the Zui corner and can''t help but burst out a charming smile.


    After sitting down in the side hall, the table is already full of delicious food. The dishes are simple but not complicated, but they are full of color, fragrance and delicious food. That''s right. Needless to say, we also know that Platycodon grandiflorum cooks in person. It''s not only a powerful witch, but also a model of Daiwa Fuzi!


    Wu Qizhe, who had no need to eat for a long time, was accompanied by Platycodon grandiflorum, but swept away the whole table of dishes. Instead, Platycodon grandiflorum didn''t eat much.


    Platycodon grandiflorum is also happy. In addition, she has a small amount of food, and the focus tonight is on eating. There are more sacred and solemn things waiting for her to practice as a witch£¨ Please support me a lot. I hope you can subscribe to it in the future. It''s the first official edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you


    .

 Chapter 1398

    After breaking through the last layer of relationship, Platycodon grandiflorum is no longer as shy as before. Instead, it becomes active and often finds opportunities to be with Wu Qizhe.


    Wu Qizhe is so happy. The witch''s Platycodon grandiflorum is so good. It''s really wonderful.


    As a first taste of forbidden fruit, Platycodon grandiflorum naturally hopes to spend more time with Wu Qizhe, but there are so many Warring States beauties around Wu Qizhe, so we can''t favor one over the other!


    When Wu Qizhe was at ease in the unparalleled world of the Warring States period, another interesting episode happened in the modern world hundreds of years later.


    The girl, Ge Wei, puts on her schoolbag and rushes out of the house. Because of her friend''s phone call, she has already wasted a lot of time. She must go to school immediately.


    As soon as she went out, she saw her younger brother standing at the gate of the ancestral hall and reminded her that "too much grass, you can''t play at the gate of the ancestral hall."


    "Elder sister is not, because Xiao Pang" Cao Tai''s eyes swept to the dark ancestral hall, flinching.


    "Into the hidden well?" Xiao Pang is a cat in the family.


    Gowei looks at her brother''s eyes and knows what''s going on. Although her brother usually likes to listen to those supernatural stories, he just listens to them as stories. When such a thing really happens, it will become the same as ordinary children, afraid to stop.


    "Then go down and look for it." Gowei squatted beside her brother and suggested.


    "But it''s a little uncomfortable here!" The grass shrugged too much and obviously didn''t want to go down.


    "What are you afraid of as a man?" As soon as gowei''s voice fell, a strange sound suddenly came out of the ancestral hall.


    "Sister, there seems to be something down there." The grass, which was already worried, suddenly shrank behind the Platycodon grandiflorum.


    "It should be chubby." As the elder sister, of course, she should set an example in front of her younger brother. She stood up, walked slowly down the stairs and walked toward the bone eating well.


    "Chi Chi"


    Strange sounds sounded again, which can not help but let gowei''s steps a little meal, carefully distinguish the strange sounds.


    "Chuckling¡°


    As if something was prying the board, it made gowei nervous. After a pause, she summoned up her courage to go down again. When she got close to the dry well, she made a sharp sound.


    "Ah" gowei, who is walking down, suddenly finds that her calf is rubbed by something. She screams in horror, which makes the grass at the door jump.


    I can''t help complaining, "sister, you scared the hell out of me."


    Gowei white look at his brother, no good airway, "I for whom ah, not for you." Looking down, I found that it was the cat xiaopang who had just rubbed his calf.


    Expression of a loose, unexpectedly was scared by their own cat, some embarrassed to pick up xiaopang. Looking back at the grass too, it seems to say, how, my sister''s courage!


    However, just as gowei was about to leave the ancestral hall, the dry well behind her made a loud noise, and it seemed that the whole ancestral hall was beginning to crumble.


    Boom, click, click!


    "Sister, behind you."


    Cao Tai stares at her sister''s back, because the wooden cover of the bone eating well behind gowei is suddenly blown open by a strong wind, and the white strange air is poured out from the wellhead, with a strong suction, directly sweeping gowei into the well¡° "Cao Tai"


    "Sister!"


    In a strong white light, gowei''s body completely disappeared from the dry well.


    At the same time, Wu Qizhe, who lives in the magnificent palace and is dining with Platycodon grandiflorum, seems to feel that he has put down his chopsticks.


    One side of the Platycodon grandiflorum saw Wu Qizhe put down his chopsticks, some doubt way "husband, is Platycodon grandiflorum cooking today is not your appetite?"


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile, "the food you cook is always so delicious, but you can hand over these little things to the imperial dining room in the future. You don''t have to do everything yourself." The palace he built is based on the ancient imperial palace, so the imperial dining room is naturally complete.


    Platycodon grandiflorum said with a smile, "anyway, there''s nothing to do in the palace. It''s nothing to do with making a few small dishes for your husband every day. Besides, Platycodon grandiflorum is also happy when you watch your husband eat happily."


    Just because Wu Qizhe was a little stunned, his divine consciousness could easily cover the whole of Japan, and just felt a wave of time and space, just like that time when he was sent from the unparalleled world of the Three Kingdoms to the unparalleled world of the Warring States by Yuan Lvzhi.


    It''s just that the fluctuation is very small. If he doesn''t have the power of infinite gems in his body, it''s hard to sense the spatial fluctuation just now.


    Being dragged into a dry well, gowei feels that she is tightly entangled by several hands. Then one of them hugs her head tightly and pulls her down.


    "Scared," he said


    Gowei was startled. What appeared in her sight was a pale, undressed woman with eight palms on her body. She was exploring something on her body.


    "Yes, yes, this body contains powerful spiritual power. After I swallow it, the Demon power in my body can be greatly enhanced. It''s perfect."


    The woman holding gowei put her face to her pale head and laughed excitedly.


    Gowei suddenly felt as if something was passing in her body. At the same time, the strange woman holding her started to grow meat behind her long tail, which soon became the tail of countless centipedes.


    This is a monster.


    Growing up listening to her grandfather''s story, gowei immediately realized the real identity of the strange woman in front of her. The well of eating bones is not just a legend, but the tomb of a true monster.


    The monster who has recovered his body wants to devour Platycodon grandiflorum completely.


    "Please let me eat you. There won''t be any pain." After sucking the spirit power in the other person''s body, the hundred foot witch plans to eat the other person. She hasn''t eaten human for a long time!


    "Let go of me, you disgusting monster." Disgust incomparable gowei force from the hundred foot witch hands to break away, the right hand subconsciously toward the hundred foot witch body to fight. At this time, her right hand toward the hundred foot witch suddenly bloomed a dazzling light, and she easily flew out of the hundred foot witch''s huge body. The magnificent white light directly broke the hand of the hundred foot witch.


    "I won''t let you run away. I will devour all the great spiritual power in your body."


    The hundred legged witch, who was hit and flew into the endless darkness, had a reluctant voice and floated into the ears of Platycodon grandiflorum¡° Spirit power. " Gowei has some doubts. The spirit power is not only possessed by witches. Why does the monster seem to say that she also has great spirit power in her body.


    If monsters want to improve their own strength, it is undoubtedly the best way to devour human beings, especially those who have powerful spiritual power but have not yet been developed.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can subscribe to it in the future. It''s the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group is 830704323.)


    . Update the fastest URL

 Chapter 1399

    Gowei seems to be drifting in the dark galaxy, slowly drifting and finally falling down, with both feet on the ground, and the surrounding scene is no longer as illusory as before.


    Look carefully, this is still just the environment, is it just a dream?


    "Is this dry well the dry well in my ancestral hall?"


    No, it''s the Milky way tunnel with an unreal end. Back in reality, gowei has repeatedly confirmed that she is in a dry well. Maybe it''s just a dream! It''s this dream. It''s too real.


    Eyes swept, suddenly swept to the broken arm, no, just not a dream.


    "No, I have to leave now, or the monster will come to me." Gowei quickly stood up and looked up at the sky over the dry well. It was very bright and spotless blue sky.


    "Mrs. grass, are you still there? Please call my grandfather."


    After calling for a long time, she didn''t get a response, and she couldn''t help complaining, "Damn, if it wasn''t for you, how could I fall into the dry well? When I come out, I''ll see how I deal with you."


    Since there is no way to seek external force, Gewei soon began to find a new way to get rid of the difficulties. Just as a lot of strong vines grew in the well, Gewei began to grasp the vines, no matter whether it would stain the school uniform or not, and tried to climb up.


    Soon, with the unremitting efforts of gowei, she climbed to the end of the dry well, holding the edge of the well with both hands. First of all, she climbed out with her upper body and looked around, completely stunned.


    "Strange, am I not in the dry well of the ancestral hall?" Gowei climbed out, and then sat on the grass beside the dry well, looking around at the completely strange environment, her mind began to think a lot.


    This is no longer the ancestral hall or shrine she is familiar with! Near the dry well, there is a flat and dense grassland. If you look far away, there are dense forests and green hills. The chirping of birds and insects can also be heard in the forest, and the beautiful butterflies fluttering in the flowers make gowei feel like she is back to the virgin forest.


    Gowei looks at everything around her suspiciously. Although she doesn''t live in a big city like Tokyo, it can''t be a primeval forest around her.


    "I fell into the well of the ancestral temple, but where is it?" A 15-year-old girl, suddenly faced with such an accident, could not help feeling a little flustered and nervous.


    What''s more, she remembers that she would come back for her if she said something. She would be in trouble if she was alone.


    As for the power she released in the dry well, it was different whether she could use it next time when she met the female monster.


    "Grandfather, mother!" Gowei began to shout for her relatives and left the dry well, hoping to find something familiar to her.


    "Too much grass, little fat."


    Slowly, gowei has been far away from the dry well, into a primeval forest, deep grass, dense wild flowers, flying butterflies, singing birds on the branches, this is absolutely no natural scenery in the modern city, but at this time gowei is not in the mood to enjoy. There is no response around, and the environment is as strange as ever.


    "The shrine has completely disappeared, and it doesn''t seem to be the city where I live." After searching for a certain distance, gowei discovered a fact that not only her own shrine disappeared, but also her city seemed to disappear. There was no modern architecture around.


    If she was not sure that she had fallen into the dry well and crawled out of it, she would have doubted whether it was the world she was familiar with! Fortunately, just as gowei walked through the forest and came to a spacious path, a familiar scene appeared over the forest in the distance.


    Towering Yushen wood!


    But it was just like this. There was nothing but yushenmu.


    Gewei will not meet the dog demon she once met. The world has long changed because of the appearance of Wu Qizhe, and some things will naturally disappear.


    The girl didn''t stay under the Yushen tree for long, and left again. This time, she didn''t go far, and she saw the smoke rising, which showed that there was someone nearby, and she speeded up her pace immediately.


    Fields, villages, and the men and women farming in the fields, gowei did not remember that there was such a field near her home.


    After a closer look, gowei found something unusual. The clothes these people wore didn''t look like those of modern people at all. On the contrary, they looked like those seen in history textbooks hundreds of years ago.


    When she entered the village, she called several children who were playing. After a little inquiry, she understood that this was not the modern Japan she was familiar with. It was ancient Japan and the Warring States period.


    How could she come to this age and travel through time and space? How could something that sounds so unreliable happen to her!


    And the most dangerous thing is that there is a monster who doesn''t know when it will come out and wants to kill himself. This is the real trouble.


    Gowei made it clear that this is the village of maple, the kingdom of Musashi. There used to be a witch named Platycodon grandiflorum, but later it seems that she was taken to the palace by the new name of Hokkaido.


    It seems that the name of Hokkaido is not bad, because the whole Musashi state is tax-free, and no taxes are paid on any grain or crop, which is like a paradise.


    Gowei''s history is general, so he doesn''t know the name of Hokkaido at all, so he curiously asks who the name of Hokkaido is. When he learns that the name of Hokkaido is Wu Qizhe, he is a little confused.


    Although her history is very general, it doesn''t mean that she knows nothing about it. Normally speaking, the name of Hokkaido during the Warring States period should not be the present Chuan family. How could she be a man named Wu Qizhe.


    When we ask about Wu Qizhe, who is the chosen son of the common people, why? Because in the main city of Hokkaido, a palace rises out of thin air, showing the miracles. At the same time, it also shows that Wu Qizhe''s rule over Hokkaido is ordered by heaven.


    The more she heard it, the more she felt like a god stick, but it was not right. If there were no gods, gods and monsters, she would not have met that woman monster today and brought her to the Warring States period.


    What should I do? After listening to the famous villagers, it seems that Hokkaido is not bad, but as a modern man, how can he stay in ancient times for a long time and not be used to all kinds of things, but if he really can''t go back!


    Gowei is desperate when she thinks about it.


    Wu Qizhe, the famous name of Hokkaido, is also very curious about the rising palaces and miracles. If you go to see them first, you won''t be able to go back for a while.


    The simple and kind-hearted villagers in Fengzhi village invited Ge Wei to have dinner with them. Although she was a little embarrassed, she didn''t refuse.


    Eating the pure natural and pollution-free food of the Warring States period, the girl''s heart suddenly feels that it''s not as bad as her own!


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can subscribe to it in the future. It''s the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group is 830704323). Update the fastest URL

 Chapter 1400

    As night fell, gowei, who came to the world for the first time in the Warring States period, was finally relieved that the monster would not come for a while, because for a while and a half, she was afraid that it would not be so easy to find her!


    Under the arrangement of the village head, Gewei lives in a widow''s house. The man of the house was called up to fight and died three years ago, so there are only orphans and widows left. It''s natural for Gewei to live with them.


    In fact, there are several young men who want to arrange for gowei to live in their own home. One of them still has a family. It''s self-evident what kind of mind he has. Who makes gowei so beautiful.


    Gowei is only a 15-year-old girl. She is far from the age of marriage. When she first came to the Warring States period, she did not think about staying all the time. How could she take a fancy to the aborigines here!


    When the villagers looked carefully, they found that the girl named gowei was very similar to the witch Platycodon who had been guarding their village before. Of course, there were also some differences, no matter in temperament or dress, so they didn''t recognize the two girls as the same person.


    At night, when gowei is sleeping in the next room, she suddenly hears "squeak", which startles her and directly sits up. Then moonlight takes a closer look and finds that it''s a mouse.


    Staring at her with green eyes, she didn''t plan to run away.


    Gowei is even more afraid. Is this mouse a monster?!


    Fortunately, the mouse could tell the body shape of herself and gowei clearly, and knew that the other party was not her own. A little mouse could compete with her. She made two squeaks and finally left.


    Gowei was relieved, but she didn''t dare to sleep any more. Who knows if the rat will really jump on her body when she really falls asleep? That''s disgusting.


    It''s said that mice are gnawing at everything. At the thought of this, gowei dare not take off her clothes. When she lifted the quilt, she saw that she was wearing a skirt on her Tui. If the mouse climbed up, there was no protection at all.


    Well, gowei is very depressed. On her first night in the Warring States period, she must not have a good sleep.


    Forget it. If you don''t sleep, don''t sleep, so that the monster won''t be caught off guard when he comes. But now, will it come?


    Gowei naturally doesn''t want that monster to appear. With so many hands and feet and a long centipede tail, it looks very scary. It''s better not to appear.


    Just when gowei prayed that the hundred legged witch would not appear, there was a commotion outside, and the door was suddenly knocked open. The widow held her child and said in a panic, "miss gowei, it''s not good. There are monsters attacking the village. We need to find a place to hide."


    "What kind of monster did you see clearly?" Gowei asked quickly.


    "I looked at it from a distance. The monster has a long centipede tail and several hands. Let''s find each other to hide instead of talking about this." Urged the widow.


    Gowei immediately jumped out of the room with the widow and asked, "where are we hiding?"


    "Let''s go out of the village first." The widow was not quick to leave with her son. On the contrary, she was not as quick as gowei. And the kind-hearted gowei could not leave the widow and her children, so the speed naturally slowed down.


    The whole village has become fiery and full of turmoil. Villagers are also rushing to flee. Many villagers have been killed.


    Gowei looked intently. Yes, it was the monster she met in the bone eating well. Her body shape seemed to be bigger than before.


    Seeing that villagers are constantly killed in the mouth of monsters, gowei blames herself more and more. It is she who brought the monster here and brought disaster to the people in the village. At the same time, the hundred legged witch threatened, "I know you''re in the village. Please show up quickly, or I''ll let the whole village bury you with me."


    The villagers immediately reacted to what the hundred legged monster said. They thought of the strange girl who came to the village during the day. Could it be that she recruited the monster? At the thought of this, they became angry and were not friendly to gowei.


    Gowei naturally heard what the hundred legged witch said, and her heart was tangled. But looking at the orphan and widowed mother who ran for her life with her, if she didn''t show up, maybe the people in the village would be killed by the monster.


    Thinking of this, the kind-hearted and brave girl gowei doesn''t hesitate. She rushes out directly and yells to the hundred legged witch in the distance, "I''m here. Your goal is not me. Let go of those innocent people and have the ability to rush at me."


    "Well, I''ll help you." The hundred legged woman threw out a strong man who was about to nibble. She swayed and rushed directly to gowei.


    In the face of danger, she began to dodge in the narrow alley. If she wanted to rush over, she had to destroy the surrounding buildings. Unfortunately, these dilapidated thatched cottages couldn''t stop her. In an instant, she was drawn closer to her.


    The village is not big. In the blink of an eye, gowei is directly chased out of the village. The hundred foot witch drives her body to catch up with her faster.


    Out of the village, they soon came to a dense forest.


    Yes, gowei wants to lead the monster into the dense forest. It''s better to lead it to the bone eating well to see if it can cross back again.


    Gowei fled all the way in the forest, and the hundred foot witch chased after her. Every time, she avoided danger and danger.


    The hundred foot witch is so angry that she has been chased by a human girl for three times and four times. It''s unreasonable.


    Of course, the hundred legged enchantress still has some vigilance to the girl in the distance after passing the lesson in the bone eating well. After all, the other side has powerful spiritual power. Who knows if it will burst out again as before? You should know that the broken arm has not recovered yet.


    The reason why she didn''t succeed for a long time was that the hundred foot witch was worried. But after such a long time, the girl didn''t break out her spiritual power again, so she was relieved.


    It seems that this girl doesn''t know how to use her own spiritual power at all. In the end, she will become her own tonic. She absorbs her spiritual power, greatly enhances her Demon power, and becomes the leading demon. At that time, she will be perfect.


    Other monsters have been laughing at its ugly body. After it absorbs enough spiritual power, it becomes a beautiful woman again. When you see her, who will say she is ugly.


    Thinking of this, Baizu Yaofu speeds up the pace of approaching gowei. Her body is twisted like a snake, and her speed is very fast. In a twinkling of an eye, she shortens the distance between them.


    "Darling, let me absorb the spiritual power in your body. I''ll leave you a whole corpse at that time, so that you won''t be killed in the wilderness." The hundred legged witch looks at the runaway gowei in front of her and shows a ferocious smile.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can subscribe to it in the future. It''s the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group is 830704323.)

 Chapter 1401

    "No way, I won''t let you succeed." After all, this is not the city where she lives in modern times. The environment in many places has changed, especially at night.


    "It''s up to you." The hundred legged witch suddenly blows a gust of wind, directly overturns gowei to the ground, pounces directly from top to bottom, and at the same time opens her mouth to go directly to the girl''s snow-white neck Yao.


    New Chinese network x ~ 8 ~ 1z §ë¡° "Ah," for a moment, she couldn''t dodge. She was so scared that she subconsciously uttered a high and clear dolphin sound. Unfortunately, the dolphin sound she uttered could not achieve the effect of sound wave attack. On the contrary, it even aroused the ferocity of the hundred foot witch.


    The remaining seven arms of the hundred legged witch hold on to gowei tightly and lift the girl''s body up. Her mouth is about to go down to gowei''s neck.


    But just at this time, the accident suddenly burst out a dazzling red halo around. The red halo was like a sword. It was easy to cut off all the six or seven arms that grasped gowei''s body.


    The hundred legged enchantress uttered a scream, and Gewei, who had been lifted to the air and was about to take a bite, fell out of the air.


    Gowei still closed her eyes tightly, and didn''t know she was out of trouble.


    But the expected pain didn''t come, which made her suspicious. At the same time, she subconsciously opened her eyes. What she saw was a handsome face, and she was being held in her arms.


    Gowei didn''t respond for a moment. What happened to the monster?


    With a glance, he found that the monster who was still chasing him screamed repeatedly, and his arm had been cut off.


    Ge Wei suddenly reacts. Does she say that she was just saved by this handsome and brave man? Seeing that he is all dressed up and noble, is he an ancient prince or nobleman.


    He has been in bad luck since the day, and has been dragged to the distant Warring States period. Not to mention, he can''t sleep at night, and he is chased by monsters all night.


    Just when she was about to despair, the man came down from the sky and saved her from the monster''s hand. Just like in fairy tales, when the princess was in danger, the prince came down from the sky and saved her from danger.


    Gowei blushes. Although she is not a princess, she can always be Cinderella. Cinderella saved by the prince.


    The hundred foot witch looked at Wu Qizhe coldly and said, "who are you in the end? Why dare you stop my good deeds?"


    "It''s because of you monsters that so many innocent people have been killed. Since I bumped into you tonight, how can you show off your evil spirit?" It''s true that Wu Qizhe is the one who saved Ge Wei. He still holds the sky cluster cloud sword flashing red in his right hand.


    The reason why Wu Qizhe came here is that he had noticed the girl Ge Wei who came to the Warring States period through time and space. The reason why Wu Qizhe appeared now is just to wait for the best time.


    "Well said, you humans don''t know how many people have been killed in the battlefield. We monsters eat a few people just to maintain the balance of nature." The hundred foot monster said without shame.


    "You''re bullshit. You''ve got reason to eat people." Ge Wei hugged Wu Qizhe with both hands and said, "big brother, you should not hear nonsense. She is a monster who does everything evil. Before, she did not know how many civilians she killed in the village, but now she wants to eat me. You must do justice for me."


    "Of course, such an ugly monster without public morality will be punished by everyone." Wu Qizhe let go of Ge Wei, and with a flash of his body, he rushed directly to the hundred foot witch. Just then, the sword had already made the hundred footed witch afraid. How dare you fight with Wu Qizhe again? You just turned around and ran away without hesitation.


    A pithy red sword swept out, and the hundred legged woman had not escaped 100 meters. The red sword cut the hundred legged woman off as easily as bean curd!


    The power of the sword is extraordinary. The hundred legged witch has no time to scream, and the demon body has been completely annihilated.


    After Wu Qizhe wiped out the hundred legged witch, the girl Ge Wei also followed.


    "Big brother, thank you for saving me." Gewei survived, especially when she was rescued by such a handsome big brother. Her pretty little face couldn''t help showing a happy and charming smile.


    Wu Qizhe has time to look at another heroine in Inuyasha''s world. To say, Platycodon grandiflorum can only be regarded as the No. 2 female. This is the real heroine in front of us.


    In the original cartoon, although the girl in front of her is delicate in appearance, she is strong in heart. She has a good appearance and a gentle and cheerful personality like a glass of water. She makes Inuyasha feel like a shelter, finds friends for him, and wins everyone''s love and trust. At the same time, she has a strong ability to break demons and purify. She has a sense of justice, and can find and purify four soul fragments, Her power is frightening even nailuo, the villain.


    This is a kind and frank girl with a sense of justice. Her most powerful is not to destroy demons with spiritual power, but to approach each other''s hearts unconsciously and open others'' hearts. She always put herself in other people''s shoes, soothed the hearts of many human beings and even monsters, such as coral, dinian''er and Zhenyou, and even expressed the voice of her old enemy nailuo. She is strong and brave, optimistic and cheerful, full of self-confidence.


    Innocence, gentleness, kindness and kindness are the biggest characteristics of gowei. It''s hard to hate her in a real sense because of her kindness to everyone. In any case, gowei''s kindness is naive, pure and flawless.


    In the face of huge and ferocious monsters, Gewei is always in the extreme, but she never flinches, and always calmly shoots the arrow to attack the enemy. Gewei was once caught by Gangya back to the wolf''s den. When she was alone, she could scold Gangya and slap him in the face.


    Compared with the various advantages of animation, Wu Qizhe naturally appreciates the real girl Gewei in front of her eyes. It seems that she is embarrassed to be stared at by Wu Qizhe. At the same time, she can''t help but feel a little happy.


    The girl''s dimple is like a flower, her eyes are as clear as spring water without any impurity, and her eyes are as strong and brave as the night. Black bangs, hair slightly fluffy. Under the sun, the breeze blowing, hair gently raised, just like a beautiful angel. Lovely pink Chun looks more moving when smiling, a simple school uniform of youth, no gorgeous accessories, simple and pure appearance makes people like.


    This simple school uniform is similar to the school uniform usually seen in Riman, especially the short skirt that can''t cover the knee, the exquisite figure, the slender and straight beauty Tui, which makes it look bright and white, dazzling even in the moonlight at night!


    Wu Qizhe approached the girl Ge Wei and said with a smile, "I don''t know your name. Can you tell me?"


    As soon as she blushed, she was nervous and forgot to introduce herself. She couldn''t wait to say, "big brother, my name is gowei. You can call me gowei


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can subscribe to it in the future. It''s the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group is 830704323.)

 Chapter 1402

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    "It''s a nice name, gowei." Wu Qizhe put away the Tiancong cloud sword and looked at the girl in front of him with a smile.


    "Big brother, thank you for saving me." Thanks again.


    "It''s not worth mentioning, but how could that monster chase you?" Wu Qizhe asked.


    "I don''t know. It seems that the monster wants to absorb the spiritual power in my body, but I don''t have any spiritual power." Gowei said depressed.


    "It''s hard to say. In fact, we all have spiritual power in our bodies." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Well, it seems that it''s really ah. At the beginning, I accidentally broke one arm of the monster." Gowei said excitedly.


    "Well, I can''t see that you still have the potential to be a demon killer." Wu Qizhe praised.


    "Of course, my family runs a shrine." Gowei is tall and delicate, with a proud face.


    "Well, what are you going to do now, going home?" Wu Qizhe looked at the young and beautiful, delicate body of Ge Wei does not feel a trace of appreciation.


    "Ah..." as soon as she came home, gowei''s mood immediately became low. She lamented, "I''m homeless now."


    "How could it be that your family didn''t want you or died in the war?" Wu Qizhe pretends to ask unexpectedly.


    "None of them." If other people ask this question, gowei will take it back. Once she meets her, she says that other people''s families will never die. However, after saving her elder brother, gowei still can''t bear to speak evil words and patiently explains:


    "I''ve come back hundreds of years later. I''m not a person of this era." Seeing Wu Qizhe''s serious face, Ge Wei thought that the other party didn''t understand. She immediately explained, "big brother, I mean, I''m not a contemporary with you. I''m a modern man hundreds of years later."


    "I understand!" Wu Qizhe nodded and said with a smile.


    "Do you really understand?" This time, gowei began to doubt again. When explaining to the villagers, they were very thirsty. They didn''t know what they wanted to express.


    "Of course, you have explained so plainly, how can I not understand." Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "you have said that you are from the modern people hundreds of years later, not from this era."


    "Yes, big brother is smart. Unlike the villagers, I have explained it many times, but they don''t understand it." Gowei laughs sweetly and finally finds a normal person to communicate with.


    "What are you going to do now, to go back to your time?" Wu Qizhe asked.


    "Of course I hope, but is it possible?" Gowei shook his head and wry smile: "grandfather, mother, Cao Tai, by the way, there is Xiao Pang. I don''t know if I can see them again."


    "Don''t lose heart. You can go home." Wu Qizhe encouraged.


    "Well, I think so, too." Gowei immediately bowed her head and said, "but what if I really can''t go back? Am I going to stay in the Warring States period all my life?"


    "It''s not good to stay here. The air is fresh and the environment is beautiful." Wu Qizhe looked at the girl in front of him with a smile.


    "Yes, but this is not my home." Although Ge Wei is a little sad, Wu Qizhe''s appearance makes her happy¡° You can start your own family here. " Wu Qizhe suggested.


    "What do you mean, you asked me to marry someone from the Warring States period?" Gowei stares at the apricot.


    "Can''t you?" Wu Qizhe asked.


    Looking at by Wu Qizhe''s deep and bright eyes, gowei''s beautiful face showed a trace of shyness for no reason: "it''s not impossible, but you have to find something you like."


    "No, No." Gowei shook her head and said, "I''m only 15 years old. How can I get married? It''s too early for me?"


    "Early?" Wu Qizhe pretended to be surprised and said, "it''s not uncommon to get married at the age of twelve or thirteen in this era. Even before eleven years old, they got married."


    "Oh, as I said, I''m a modern man from hundreds of years. I''m different from your marriage customs." Gowei explained.


    "Well, please be happy. I''m leaving. Will you come with me?" Wu Qizhe turns around to leave and asks the girl behind him.


    "Of course." Gowei nodded and said, "I''m sure I''ll leave with my big brother. There are demons everywhere. I''m the sweet cake of those demons. I''d better follow you safely."


    Wu Qizhe whistled, and Ge Wei was still a little bit confused. But just then, a BMW, which was extremely handsome, suddenly came from a distance and rushed to them in the blink of an eye.


    Gowei looked at the horse curiously. Naturally, she knew it was a horse, but she had never ridden it.


    Red rabbit horse hit a loud nose, sharp eyes swept a Gewei, is not in guess, is he added a new mother, heart exclamation, really iron red rabbit horse, beautiful mother of running water, I don''t know how many mother, when is the head!


    Wu Qizhe turned over to mount the horse, handed it to ge Wei and said, "mount the horse, I''ll show you the scenery of ancient cities."


    "Well, I didn''t go anywhere anyway." Ge Wei hesitated for a moment, and finally handed out her plain white palm and put it in Wu Qizhe''s big hand.


    Wu Qizhe holds Ge Wei''s jade hand and gently pulls it. The weak and boneless girl Jia''s body is immediately pulled onto the horse''s back by her, and then straightens the other side''s waist.


    As soon as gowei blushed, she could not avoid bumping on the same horse.


    After straightening Ge Wei''s waist, Wu Qizhe didn''t let go. Instead, he took advantage of the girl''s graceful waist. With a clip of the horse''s belly, the red rabbit horse went away.


    Feel the night wind whistling in my ears, the surrounding night is getting darker and darker, the bright moon in the sky is obviously covered by dark clouds, but the girl''s heart is still ups and downs.


    At the moment, Gewei relies on the man in her arms and lets the other party embrace her waist. Instead of the hesitation in the Warring States period, she feels at ease.


    Because she knows that even if there is any danger, the man in front of her will protect her.


    "Big brother, I don''t know your name yet." After a long silence, she suddenly opened her mouth and seemed to want to deepen mutual understanding.


    "My name is Wu Qizhe." Having said that, he didn''t introduce too much.


    Gowei frowned and thought for a long time. She always felt a little familiar with it, but she couldn''t remember where she had heard it. Fortunately, she directly asked her question: "big brother, I think your name is a little familiar?"


    "Well, this is Hokkaido. It''s not surprising that you''ve heard my name." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Hokkaido, you are the great name of Hokkaido, Wu Qizhe." Ge Wei suddenly reacts and her pretty face looks at Wu Qizhe by accident.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1403

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    "You guessed it right." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "What, you''re really the name of Hokkaido." "It''s strange to say that although my knowledge of history is not good, I don''t even know the name of Wu Qizhe in the Warring States period," she said


    "Ha ha, you said that your history is bad, how can you remember it?" Wu Qizhe shrugged.


    "No, my history is not good, but I know something about it, and your name is not like the name of Japan at all." The apricot eye of Ge Wei doubts again a way.


    "I''m Han, but I came to Japan by chance." Wu Qizhe explained patiently.


    "It turns out that you are so amazing, big brother. When you came to Japan alone, you became the name of Hokkaido." Gowei exclaimed.


    "It''s nothing. These are small things." To tell you the truth, in the Warring States period of Japan, this place was not as big as China''s Guo province. Wu Qizhe really didn''t like it.


    "It''s no small matter, but big brother is so capable and it''s so easy to wipe out such a big monster. It''s hard for big brother to lead soldiers to fight." She said with a smile.


    "I said I''m the name of Tokaido. Would you be afraid of me?" Wu Qizhe asked.


    "Why should I be afraid of you? The elder brother knows that it''s not a tyrant, otherwise he won''t save gowei from the monster." "If it wasn''t for her big brother, she would be eaten by the monster," she said happily


    "Fool, you will never be eaten by that monster." Wu Qizhe originally wanted to say that you are a female master and will never be eaten by monsters. But how to say, with his participation, this time and space has already changed.


    It''s not the original world of the Warring States period. On the contrary, it brings all kinds of monsters into Inuyasha''s world, but the more interesting it is.


    "Why are you so sure that I can beat that monster?" Gowei''s eyes brightened.


    "Because even if you are not the opponent of that monster, I will certainly appear and save you, so you don''t have to worry at all." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "So I''m really lucky to meet my big brother," she said


    "Fortunately, you are not afraid that I am a big wolf to eat you." Wu Qizhe deliberately threatened Platycodon grandiflorum.


    Gowei charming rolled a white eye: "you are a big gray wolf, I am not afraid, people are not little red riding hood."


    "No way." Gowei suddenly reacts to something. She turns her head and just wants to question, but she blushes because she doesn''t care about her position. When she turns her head, it''s nice to kiss Zui with the man behind her.


    Ge Wei''s face flushed, shy and hard to understand. Her head immediately tilted back and separated from Wu Qizhe. It was her first Wen. I didn''t expect that she was so confused that she lost it, and it was still on the horse.


    If gowei knew that there was once a beautiful woman in ancient times who had a strange and tortuous story with an emperor, she would not be so shy. After all, by comparison, what she experienced could only be regarded as pediatrics.


    Of course, other people are also making movies, with a thought-provoking artistic element. As for whether it is a real historical event, it remains to be studied.


    "You can''t blame me, gove. You suddenly turned your head." That''s what he said, but Wu Qizhe had a hidden smile on his face¡° What do you mean, they sent it to the door on their own initiative? " Gowei stares at Wu Qizhe.


    "I didn''t say that. It was just an accident." Just at this time, the red rabbit horse didn''t know what was going on. It kept bumping. The frightened gowei hugged Wu Qizhe tightly.


    Red rabbit horse Shenjun''s head did not forget to look back at Wu Qizhe, as if to say, as a mount, I''m enough to cooperate with you, the unscrupulous master. When can I find two Rouge horses for my younger brother, and let my mount open!


    Great resentment, great dissatisfaction, directly from the red rabbit horse''s bright eyes out, well, just as the so-called beam is not right, the beam is crooked, its owner is a romantic gentleman, it is also a horse want to show the majestic style.


    Ge Wei has been shrinking in Wu Qizhe''s arms, and pink Nen''s cheek has become red and charming at this time. This kind of turbulence makes the two people have a deeper understanding of each other, and it''s not a superficial verbal conversation.


    "Big brother, you are too much." It''s been a long time, said gowei.


    "How can I go too far?" Wu Qizhe looks at GE Wei in doubt.


    "You make your horse bump all the way, and I have to hold you tightly. Do you mean to take advantage of others?" Ge Wei looks at Wu Qizhe bitterly.


    "No way, I''m such a person." In order to prove himself, Wu Qizhe immediately patted the red rabbit horse twice: "red rabbit, don''t stop for me soon."


    Well, the red rabbit horse finally stopped hopping. He looked back at Wu Qizhe angrily, as if to say, master, I''m doing it for your own good. Otherwise, you think I don''t want to walk well. For the sake of the master''s playfulness, my hooves are almost broken.


    "All right, but that doesn''t prove your innocence." Gowei''s beautiful young face looks at Wu Qizhe seriously.


    "I admit, I do think you''re pretty, but everyone loves beauty. Isn''t that ok?" Wu Qizhe''s eyes are burning at gowei.


    Gowei pretty face a red, no good airway: "you really showed the fox tail."


    "So, what are you going to do now that I''ve shown my fox tail?" Wu Qizhe''s eyes are as bright as ever.


    On the contrary, she was embarrassed and said: "what can I do? I''m a weak woman with no power to bind a chicken. If you really want to be strong, I can only yield to your power by virtue of your famous identity."


    "No, it''s so easy?" Wu Qizhe looks at GE Wei unexpectedly.


    "Dream your dreams." Ge Wei turned her head to Wu Qizhe and said, "to be honest, I seriously doubt your identity now. If you are an ancient aborigine, how can you know the big wolf? I doubt you are a modern man like me."


    "You guessed it. You''re a combination of Sherlock Holmes and Detective Conan." Wu Qizhe said with admiration.


    "Sherlock Holmes, I know. Who is Detective Conan?" Well, our girl gowei didn''t know the famous detective Conan.


    "Is a modern animation character, but these are not important, you think you now know my true identity, I can let you go?" Wu Qizhe''s eyes are full of fierce light.


    "What do you want to do? You don''t want to kill people. We are all people of the same age. We should help each other and support each other. As for the secret you said, I will keep it for you." After all, she was saved by Wu Qizhe not long ago, and she would not do the thing of revenge. What''s more, after learning that Wu Qizhe is as modern as she is, gowei is not afraid. Instead, she has a sense of closeness.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1404

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Soon came to the main city of Hokkaido, GE weihun did not care about being held by Wu Qizhe slender willow waist, a pair of smart bright eyes curiously looked at the ancient city, although it is already night, but still can do not close the door at night, which shows that the security here is very good.


    For the appearance of Wu Qizhe, most of the common people are extremely obedient and respectful, and you can see that they are from the heart.


    "I can''t see. You''ve done a good job." Gowei looked back and praised.


    "Of course." Wu Qizhe clung to ge Wei''s ear and said, "you don''t think I''m a passer-by like you. As a passer-by, it''s not easy to govern a country well."


    "I don''t have your ability." Gowei slightly side of the head, hot breath let her heart beat faster.


    Some curious civilians also asked if the woman at once was Daming''s new wife.


    Wu Qizhe laughed but did not explain, which deepened their conjecture.


    When she saw that Wu Qizhe didn''t explain, she bashed each other''s shoulders twice with her pink fist, but she was not lack of joy.


    Riding on the red rabbit horse, he soon came to a magnificent palace, surrounded by soldiers on patrol for 24 hours.


    "Scared." "This is your palace?" she exclaimed No wonder the girl in front of her was surprised, because the palace she saw at this time was thousands of times more magnificent than any palace she saw in Japan.


    "Of course, you''ll live here in the future." Wu Qizhe hugged Ge Wei''s waist and said softly.


    After entering the palace, he dismounted and walked, and the red rabbit horse ran away like a happy horse. There were many Rouge horses waiting for his favor in the royal garden.


    Walking into the Royal Garden and seeing the magnificent flowers and plants is an eye opener for gowei.


    Exclaim at the same time, there is no lack of a trace of melancholy: "to build such a huge palace, it will cost a lot of people!"


    "Ha ha, it''s a miracle. It''s a miracle from heaven." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "You can deceive ghosts. Miracles can also deceive the ignorant people in the Warring States period. If you want to deceive me, dream about it." Geweijiao snorts, I have seen through your self-confidence.


    "To tell you the truth, this palace really didn''t cost the common people a cent." Wu Qizhe tells the truth.


    "Tell me how such a big palace was built. It can''t appear out of thin air. Don''t try to fool me. I want to listen to the truth." Ge Wei a pair of bright beautiful eyes, also does not blink at Wu Qizhe.


    "If you want to know, it''s OK to tell you. In fact, it''s a magic weapon of mine. This palace can be enlarged and changed, infinite or shrunk to the size of a palm. So what you see in front of you is just what my magic weapon looks like after infinity." Wu Qizhe has just made up a reason to explain the law power of real gems from scratch to ge Wei, and she probably can''t understand it.


    "And such a baby?" The girl glared at Da Xing, with an incredible expression on her face.


    "Of course, there are even monsters in the world. It''s not surprising that there is a rare treasure." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Yes, too." "How did you get this baby?" she said


    "How else can I get it? I can find it in the antique market." Wu Qizhe shrugged. As soon as the beautiful eyes of Ge Wei brightened, she suddenly thought, "after you find this baby, this baby will take you through the Warring States period."


    "You guessed it right again. You''re really too smart. If you don''t write, it''s a waste of your talent." Wu Qizhe praised.


    "Yes." "In fact, my friends all say that I have the talent to write romance," she said with a shy smile


    At this time, a graceful and graceful figure suddenly came in the distance, followed by two maids.


    "Husband, you are back at last." It was the beautiful and proud Warring States princess a Shi who naturally took Wu Qizhe''s arm and pointed to ge Wei: "who is this younger sister? Is she the concubine of her husband?"


    "Ha ha, sort of." Wu Qizhe didn''t deny it, which made the next Ge Wei turn pale again.


    However, Ge Wei also knows that she is afraid that she can''t go back to the modern world for the time being, so it''s good to have a place to live. In addition, she and Wu Qizhe are both modern people, so he should not be too embarrassed.


    "Sister, I''m Zhitian city. What''s your name?" Ashi''s face with a warm spring breeze general smile, warm voice opening way.


    "Sister, my name is twilight gowei." As soon as gowei finished her name, she suddenly responded to something and asked, "you said you were Zhitian City, Princess Ashi?!


    "What''s the matter, my sister has heard of me before?" Ah Shi looks at gowei curiously.


    Gowei nodded, a shock inexplicable appearance: "I have not only heard of you, I am still very familiar with you, you are the first beauty of the Warring States."


    A Shi pursed his lips and said with a smile, "my sister has been praised falsely. My sister can be called the first beauty there." That''s what she said, but she was still very helpful. I didn''t expect that the new sister would be able to speak. She could take more care of her in the palace in the future.


    "Sister Ashi, you are not only the first beauty, you are also married to nagasai." Then the girl''s eyes aimed at Wu Qizhe, as if to say, you have completely changed history.


    Ah Shi had a pretty face with bright dimples. When she heard what GE Wei said, she immediately pulled down her face and yelled, "it''s wrong for my sister to say this. My husband and I live and die together, and our feelings are beyond others'' ability to separate. How can you say such words that make my husband and wife feel discordant? It''s clear that you have different intentions. Although I''ve heard of that shallow well governor, I''ve never seen him, Since I was born, only my husband is a man. " And then he looked at Wu Qizhe bitterly.


    Wu Qizhe patted Princess Ashi''s jade hand: "I naturally know the princess''s heart."


    "Well, sister, don''t take it seriously. I just said it casually." Gowei looks at Wu Qizhe angrily. This guy must have changed history. She remembers mentioning in a science fiction movie that if you change the past history, then when you go back to the real world, you will find that everything has changed, even your own, your family and friends will disappear. Naturally, you will become a black house, In the original world, your trace has been completely erased.


    Think of here, gowei is more resentful, all blame this guy, history has been tampered with by her beyond recognition, even if they return to modern, will be familiar with that time and space and the world? Gowei could not help falling into silence and doubt.


    Ashi never likes to deliberately make trouble for others. If it wasn''t for gowei who said that she married another man, especially in front of her husband, she would not be angry. However, now that gowei has admitted her mistake, she doesn''t hold on any more. Instead, she pulls gowei to familiarize her with the palace environment.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1405

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    In the morning, Nong Ji and Ning Ning got up almost at the same time. They looked at each other and could not help feeling shy and charming, because they were sleeping together last night.


    Looking at each other, the same Jiao Mei moving, the same charming Ming Yan, the same skin like snow.


    "Sister Ning, have you seen your husband?" Nong Ji asked.


    "My husband is busy with government affairs. He should have gone out early in the morning." Ning Ning said.


    "Hum." Nong Ji snorted, "I''m busy with government affairs. Most likely, I''ll go to find that sister again."


    Ning Ning said with a smile, "it''s probably like what my sister said."


    "Isn''t my sister jealous?" Nong Ji showed a meaningful smile.


    "There''s nothing to be jealous about. Men have three wives and four concubines. In addition to our husband''s status, we are the only few women." Ning Ning is very sensible. Of course, she also knows her identity. Her elder is only a member of the Zhitian family. It''s her honor to serve Wu Qizhe. How dare she compete with Nongji and Princess Ashi for the favor of her husband!


    "What do you want to do? Have you seen the little girl your husband brought back these days?" Nong Ji asked casually.


    "I''ve seen a few of them. They look innocent and romantic. They don''t look like a trouble maker." Ning Ning briefly expressed his views.


    "Did you find that little girl looks like sister Platycodon?" Nong Ji suddenly said.


    Ning Ning nodded: "I found this point, but the temperament and personality of the two people are completely different. One is lively and cheerful, the other is calm and dignified. It should be just that they are similar in appearance, and they don''t have much contact."


    "Perhaps, do you think my husband will go to the Platycodon sister palace now?" Nong Ji asked with a smile.


    "I don''t think so. Sister Platycodon is shy. It''s daylight again." Ning pretty face a red, obviously is thought of what.


    Nong Ji''s face is charming: "you don''t know our husband, even if it''s most of the day, what do you really want to do? Can you stop him?"


    Ning Ning shyly waved his hand and said, "I can''t stop it naturally. My elder sister can have a try."


    Nong Ji also can''t help blushing and charming: "I certainly can''t stop him, and I can''t stop him."


    In the process of chatting with Nongji, Wu Qizhe had already left the palace, and even left the unparalleled world in the Warring States period.


    Wu Qizhe has returned to a world that he has not seen for a long time, a world of painting the world of the river and the lake.


    He remembers that when he left the Grand Courtyard, he had already accepted Zhongzhou of his family. His wife Ning Rong and sister Ning Wei had become his pillow. Of course, there were many beautiful wives in the world of the river and the lake.


    Of course, he hasn''t been to any of the bad painters in the world, or any of the changed students in the world. Would you like to go there sometime.


    When Wu Qizhe left the world of painting, the time line here had stopped. When the time stop was lifted, the time line here began to run again.


    Through the courtyard, came to a beautiful garden, saw the garden in twos and threes of beauties are playing, see Wu Qizhe''s appearance are coincidentally revealed happy eyes.


    Yan Lingjiao and Zuo Qiuning respectively stick them up, encircle Wu Qizhe''s arm and pull him to enjoy the koi in the fish pond¡° Elder brother Qizhe, you see this koi is so beautiful. " A golden carp leaped out of the water, quite like a carp leaping over the dragon''s gate.


    But Zuo Qiuning didn''t think so. He just looked at his man. Although he didn''t see him for a moment, why did he feel like he hadn''t seen him for a long time.


    Wu Qizhe enjoyed the golden carp jade by the pond, and soon attracted all the beautiful wives and relatives around him.


    She is a big woman. She is very tall, at least one meter eight, tall and slender. Among so many beauties, she is also the most outstanding. The perfect curve and symmetrical figure, although seemingly exquisite and slender, contain a strong explosive force.


    To say that in the world of painting, among Wu Qizhe''s beautiful wives, the one with the highest value of force is the raging waves.


    Fanlan looks at her husband, and she can''t help smiling. At a glance, the smile is Ming Yan''s incomparable object. She goes straight to Wu Qizhe.


    Even Yan Lingjiao and Zuo Qiuning had to step back and talk to each other first. They all knew that Wu Qizhe had been married to sister LAN for hundreds of years, but there were so many twists and turns in the middle. On the contrary, they were the latecomers.


    See billows go to his front, he will be unbridled staring at each other''s beautiful dimple.


    Fanlan was staring at her pretty face for a long time by Wu Qizhe. If it was normal, it would be OK. However, there were so many sisters around her. She was as strong as her, and two intoxicating blushes appeared on her pink cheeks.


    "Ma''am, you''ve been alone in this time." Wu Qizhe put his arms around Lan Lan''s slender waist and whispered in her ear.


    Her pretty face became more and more dizzy, red and charming. Wu Qizhe looked white and said in a delicate voice: "so many sisters are watching, and you ask like this, it''s like someone is jealous." Then he pinched Wu Qizhe''s arm and said in a low voice, "come to my room tonight."


    Wu Qizhe nodded and did not deliberately lower his voice: "come to my wife''s room tonight."


    "Why are you talking so loud, dead face." After all, in front of so many sisters, she really can''t wipe away her face.


    After the storm left, Wu Qizhe and other beauties spoke freely one by one, Yan Lingjiao and Zuo Qiuning, and Ru Yan, Yan Lingjiao''s sister.


    After being rescued by Wu Qizhe, Ruyan hasn''t been close to her for several times. After all, he went to yulongbao and didn''t see her sisters until he left.


    Besides Zuo Qiuning, there are also Miao Qiao, Liang you, Qian Xiao, Xuan Shuang and Zhu Zhiyi.


    Liang you and Qian Xiao, needless to say, are slim and have a look of loli beauty, which is very attractive.


    Miao Qiao, like Zuo Qiuning, is tall and tall. Compared with Liang you and Qian Xiao, Miao Qiao naturally has more mature charm.


    As for Zhu Zhiyi, there is no imperfection in her dignified charm, exquisite and convex curves, and tight and slender waist.


    Xuanshuang naturally had to mention that at the beginning, he wanted to get revenge from him, but in the end, he didn''t cure him.


    The beauties in the world are also beautiful and graceful, which makes you feel surprised. Of course, these beauties have long been Wu Qizhe''s. No matter Bingyuan, lengqingxue, sikongqi and sikongyao, they are all Wu Qizhe''s women. Of course, the two sisters Ning Rong and Ning Wei are the most unforgettable. They are the real Royal sisters. They have both the style of the Royal sister and Shu woman. People can''t open their eyes at the first sight.


    In addition to the above-mentioned beauty, Wu Qizhe will never forget a beautiful young girl who is not charming. She is Wen Jing, the female leader of the world.


    Wu Qizhe looked at Wen Jing standing on one side, subconsciously took the initiative to walk over, encircled each other''s waist, and held each other tightly in his arms.


    Wen Jing''s youthful and beautiful face can''t help but show a bit of coquettish and intoxicating blush. After all, there are so many people around, but she doesn''t want to push it away, because she is also eager for the embrace of Qizhe''s brother, Wu Qizhe''s tiger waist, which is also surrounded by a pair of slender jade arms.


    Naturally, the beauties around are envious, but they know that their men will not favor one over the other.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1406

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Wu Qizhe didn''t spend much time in the world of painting. The next day, he took a group of beautiful wives from the world of painting to the unparalleled world of Warring States, and arranged them all in the magnificent palace.


    Although he brought back many women, it was more than enough for them to go to a side hall because of the size of the palace.


    Fanlan, Madame Ning Rong, Wen Jing, Yan Lingjiao and other women are naturally surprised, because Wu Qizhe''s ability has been incredible.


    With a wave, after the emergence of a blue halo, they have come to a new world.


    Wen Jing, who has been shrinking in Wu Qizhe''s arms, asked: "brother Qizhe, where is this?"


    "This is a new world. It is no longer your original world!" Wu explained.


    "What, this is no longer central?" Wen Jing was surprised to see Zhang Dahong.


    "Husband, you haven''t said where it is?" Madame Ning Rong also spoke.


    "I said, this is a new world. Just stay here." Then he took advantage of the situation and hugged the delicate waist.


    Ning Rong leans in Wu Qizhe''s arms, a pair of scallion white jade hands on the man''s shoulder, appears charming and affectionate, soft voice says: "I don''t mind going anywhere, as long as my husband is in the place, I will be satisfied."


    Ning Wei looked at her sister in front of Wu Qizhe and said, "husband, we are willing to advance and retreat together with you."


    Bingyuan and lengqingxue are also standing together. The two sisters look at each other. Bingyuan walks gracefully toward Wu Qizhe.


    "My husband, my sister and I are willing to serve my husband forever." After that, he blinked at Wu Qizhe twice. His big, charming eyes were full of charm.


    "Qizhe, you always say this is a new world, but you haven''t told us where it is." As a big woman, the raging waves once again asked the voices of the women.


    "This is Japan, and it''s also my territory. Just stay in the palace and do what you like to do." Wu Qizhe released Ning Rong and Wen Jing, went straight to the raging waves, put his arms around each other''s slender waist, put them close to her ear and said, "where I am, do you have anything to worry about?"


    The wild wave is dumb but lose a smile: "also be, have you in of place, I still want what not to trust."


    So many gorgeous beauties appeared in the imperial garden, which naturally attracted the attention of a long time ago. After a while, Princess Ashi, Nongji, Daoji, Ningning and Aguo all rushed to the garden together.


    Of course, they were accompanied by Platycodon grandiflorum and gowei, and it was Zhen MI, the goddess of Luo, who finally arrived late.


    Zhen Mi walks up to Wu Qizhe, points to the raging waves, and says in a dissatisfied tone: "husband, who is the woman in your arms, and there are so many women around you, won''t you explain?"


    "There''s nothing to explain. You concubines don''t come here to say hello when you see me." The wild and cool eyes suddenly swept all the women who came.


    "Lady, you are not mistaken. I am the lady in this world." Zhen Mi looks at the raging waves, and they look at each other as if sparks are emerging.


    Zhen Mi''s words are also the voice of ah Shi''s women. After all, compared with accepting Zhen Mi as a big woman, this suddenly emerged powerful woman actually said that she was the original match, which made them more or less unable to accept. It goes without saying that she always likes to fight to the end, but Wu Qizhe is too strong, so she always acts like a weak cat.


    Platycodon grandiflorum doesn''t fight for her position. She doesn''t care about her position. Anyway, it''s not her turn. Besides, Wu Qizhe just has her position in mind.


    Ge Wei, on the other hand, stares at these ancient beauties. She has to say that this guy''s eyes are really first-class. All these beauties are impeccable in body and face. Some are pretty, some are cute, some are charming, some are charming, and some are in a good shape.


    As a woman, gove is a little dazzled.


    "Well, they''re all my women, big or small. You''ll all live under the same roof. We''re all good sisters. We should learn to live in harmony, you know?" Wu Qizhe looks at Zhen MI and fanlan.


    "I listen to my husband." Zhen Mi looks like a good girl.


    "Naturally, I listen to my husband." Wu Qizhe''s arm is surrounded by the raging waves. She looks like a bird. However, she is tall. She is not much shorter than her own man. Because of her height, her beautiful Tui are straight and slender, which makes all the beautiful wives around her envious.


    "In this case, we should not all be crowded here. Let''s choose the palace we like to live in." Wu Qizhe patted the willow waist, let the beauty in his arms release himself.


    When they choose their future residence, the beauties naturally become very interested. A couple of good friends make up a couple and plan to live together in the future.


    Soon there will be maids in court, leading this group of beauties coming from the world of painting, to choose their own palace to live in.


    Waiting for all the beauties in the painting world to leave, ah Shi came and asked, "husband, why did you bring back so many sisters quietly? It seems that they didn''t know you for a day or two."


    "That is, my husband has brought back so many sisters. I''m afraid we won''t have our place in the future?" The rice Ji pouts the powder not happy way.


    "How can I, you are all my beloved women, how can I favor one over the other." She put a Shi in her arms, hooked her waist, comforted them, and told them to go back to them at night, which made the two beauties very shy. This was the end of the story.


    "They don''t look like the women of Ming Dynasty." Nong Ji suddenly said, "it seems that it is out of tune with our times."


    "I''ll tell you the truth, they are all my women in another world." Wu Qizhe explained: "in fact, I have never told you that I can travel in different worlds."


    "So these sisters are your women in another world." Ning Ning suddenly responded.


    Wu Qizhe nodded and naturally would not deny it.


    "Ah, my husband, originally, you had only a few sisters, but suddenly there were so many sisters to divide our favor. How do you say you want to compensate us¡° A Guo leans in Wu Qizhe''s arms and asks in a plaintive tone.


    "How can I make it up? Of course, it''s double compensation. I''m waiting for you tonight." Before Aguo had time to be happy, Inagi and Ashi said together, "husband, you said you would come to accompany us tonight."


    Wu Qizhe laughed and hit a ha ha: "together, tonight together, none of you can run away."


    The beauties of the Warring States period have made a big red face. It seems that they will be sleeping together again tonight. Platycodon pretty face red, she is naturally the heart of conflict, after all, was too shy to sleep with.


    Of course, it is even more impossible for gowei to go. She is still a beautiful young girl. How can she take part in such a ridiculous thing.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1407

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    After Wu Qizhe settled the dispute between the beauty of the Warring States period and the beauty of the painting world, he had a happy life for a long time.


    Of course, he was not content with pleasure. When he came to a new world, he naturally had to explore infinitely, even deeply.


    As for yuan LV Zhi, we''ll talk about it when he comes out. Anyway, it''s impossible to pose any threat to him.


    I just don''t know what''s the difference between Nu Wa in the world with the unique snake and Nu Wa in other world''s income houses. I must study it carefully.


    Since Yuan Lvzhi did not appear for the time being, Wu Qizhe naturally had to take action first. Now that the Warring States period is a world intertwined with Inuyasha world, there are more places to explore.


    Wu Qizhe is also surprised. With his divine sense, it should be easy to find Inuyasha, such a small dog demon. How can he never find it, unless he doesn''t appear in this world at all.


    Wu Qizhe used the power of infinite gems to open the door of time and return to the door of time in the past.


    Time is constantly shuttling, and everything around him is constantly changing. Wu Qizhe is like an outsider. Looking at everything in front of him, as long as he wants to freeze, he can stop immediately.


    At the moment, Wu Qizhe has come to Japan hundreds of years ago. Everything around him has already changed. Of course, it is only a blink of an eye that he wants to go back to the original Warring States period.


    With the constant exploration of divine consciousness, the surrounding scenery flashed in his mind. Wu Qizhe frowned and suddenly found something. The whole person disappeared in the same place.


    In a forest hundreds of miles away, an extraordinary Yin Yang master is chasing a dog demon.


    Yin Yang master can see at a glance that this dog demon is a very special breed. With time''s cultivation, it will certainly become a big climate. When she is still weak, she can be eliminated, and she will never suffer from it. But he still hesitated to kill him!


    The dog demon that was chased did not show the human form, but still looked like a dog. Although it was a dog, it looked very beautiful, and it had a pair of bright big eyes with a look of fear like human beings.


    Obviously, she knew that the Yin Yang master behind her was a great threat to her, and she could even say that she didn''t have the strength to fight back in front of her opponent. She was just a dog demon born less than a hundred years ago, and even she was reluctant to change her form, let alone deal with the top Yin Yang master with obvious strength behind her.


    The dog demon is fleeing around in the forest, hoping to escape the pursuit of Yin Yang division by virtue of favorable terrain.


    The Yin Yang master, who is chasing the beautiful dog demon, floats out of thin air. In addition, he has a token in his hand and a purple talisman in his hand. It is extremely sharp and can easily cut off the mountain trees and boulders.


    The dog demon couldn''t dodge, and a talisman shot through her hind legs. The blood invaded her hind legs and immediately dyed the white fur red.


    The left leg of the hind leg was injured, and the agility of the dog demon immediately decreased a lot. Although the speed is still not slow, it is obviously far worse than when it was not injured just now.


    Yin Yang master is not in a hurry to catch the dog demon, because it''s still terrible for such a dog demon to fight back when he''s dying, so he plans to catch him when he''s bleeding too much and can''t resist.


    The dog demon kept fleeing towards the deep forest, but the Yin Yang master behind her was still chasing her, obviously did not intend to let her go.


    Beautiful eyes, the color of despair, what did you do wrong? Why did you go to the city of human beings and be chased by this Yin Yang master. She has been practicing in the mountains for hundreds of years, and she realizes that she has achieved little, so she plans to visit the wonderful human world in her companion''s mouth. As a girl, she can''t help but wonder about the new world.


    Everything is novel and unique when she comes to the human city, which makes her feel a little happy after so many years in the mountains. She has been playing in the human city for several days.


    But I didn''t expect that the Yin Yang master could see at a glance that she was demonized by a dog. She had been following her out of the city, and was going to kill her without saying a word.


    In the eyes of this Yin Yang master, it seems that monsters should be killed, regardless of good or bad.


    From the city to the dense forest, the other party didn''t let her go at all.


    The dog demon, who was shot in the leg and kept losing blood, had obviously felt dizzy and even cold. She knew she couldn''t hold on for long.


    But the Yin Yang master behind piansheng didn''t want to fight her, but he used talismans to attack her in the sky.


    A smile appeared on Yin Yang master''s face. It seems that the dog demon will not last long.


    He hesitated whether or not to kill the dog demon, because he had seen the dog demon turn into a man, and it was not too much to say that it was a beautiful dog,


    Do you want to catch her and imprison her? There is an inexplicable smile on master Yin Yang''s face.


    At this time, the dog demon has turned around. She knows that it''s useless to run away. Fighting back, she may still have a chance of life. A pair of exquisite eyes with unprecedented determination, although the wound on her leg makes her tremble, she has been forced to a desperate situation, and she never plans to tie her hands and catch her.


    Yin Yang master Junlang''s face showed a smile of satisfaction: "why, don''t you run away and plan to surrender?"


    "Dream." The dog demon suddenly spits out his words, and his beautiful eyes stare at the Yin Yang master.


    "Well, you want to fight back. You can''t help it. I''ll catch you later. I absolutely want you to survive, not to die... Ha ha..." thinking of the pride, master Yin Yang can''t help laughing wildly.


    This kind of wanton laughter makes the dog demon''s hair stand up. The more the human Yin Yang master looks at it, the more disgusting it is. Moreover, she seems to want to torture herself. How can she be so easy to bully?


    With a jump, Ling yuexianji''s body flew directly into the air. She opened her sharp and white canine teeth and tried to kill the disgusting Yin Yang master.


    Yin Yang master disdains to smile. His body moves out of the air, directly to a few meters away. With a heavy bite, she bites into the space. Ling Yuexian Ji''s body jumps in the air for a moment, and she can''t turn her body. The middle door opens wide, revealing her weakest defensive abdomen.


    The master of yin and Yang saw the right time, and the token in his hand was projected by several talismans. Poof! Poof!! Right in the belly of the Banshee.


    "Ah..." Ling Yuexian Ji let out a scream, directly from the air heavily hit down, was hit by several talismans, she now even move to play the strength are not.


    Yin Yang master has a proud and arrogant smile on his face. Now he can safely and boldly capture the dog demon, take it back and cook it well. After measuring her, he doesn''t dare to resist himself.


    Of course, these monsters are hard to tame. Maybe it will take some time£¨ Please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1408

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Step by step, Yin Yang master walked towards the dog demon creeping on the grass, and his smile became more and more proud.


    Ling yuexianji wants to retreat, but she just tries to stand up, but she collapses again. When she is most desperate, a dazzling light suddenly rings in the distance.


    The red pitching sword came directly at the back of Yin Yang master.


    Yin Yang master frowned. Although he didn''t look back, he felt that his life was under threat. He didn''t have time to turn around and moved out of the air.


    The red sword lost its target and didn''t change its direction. Instead, it directly cleaved to the dog demon lying on the ground.


    Ling Yuexian Ji widened her eyes. At this time, she didn''t even have the strength to dodge. She could only watch the red sword attack her.


    She suddenly closed her eyes. It''s better to die than to fall into the hands of the Yin Yang master.


    Just when Ling yuexianji was in despair, a figure appeared in front of her out of thin air. The sharp sword in her hand stiffly blocked the extremely sharp red sword awn. The strong air flow generated by the collision of forces made Ling yuexianji unable to open her eyes.


    The wind is light and the clouds are light, everything returns to calm, the red sword has disappeared, and the just escaped Yin Yang division appears again.


    The Yin Yang master saw clearly who was the one who had just attacked him. He looked at Wu Qizhe coldly and said, "Hey, I said this is my first prey. Is it too much for you to jump in like this?"


    "I''m going to protect her today. Do you have any questions?" Wu Qizhe sweeps the Yin Yang teacher in the distance at random. He looks like a dog, but his behavior is not so good.


    "Do you know who I am and dare to rob what I like?" Yin Yang master plans to name himself to scare away Wu Qizhe.


    "All ears." Wu Qizhe looks at Yin Yang master with a light eye.


    "I''m Abe Qingming. You''re against me. You''re against the huge group of Yin Yang masters." Ampere Qingming said coldly.


    A little surprised to see Abe Qingming, you know that the name of Abe Qingming is absolutely very famous among Yin Yang teachers.


    Abe Qingming was an active Yin Yang master in the middle of the Heian era. He was the ancestor of tuyumenjia who ruled the important official government organization of Japan from the Kamakura era to the early Meiji era.


    Abe Qingming was an expert with excellent and rich knowledge of the relevant technology of "astronomy" and "Yin Yang" which were at the forefront of science and technology and incantation at that time. And his life story has also been mystified, giving birth to many legendary anecdotes.


    During his lifetime, he was a competitor with master Daomo. He was highly valued by the emperor and his powerful ministers. At the age of 79, he was honored by the "Fa Qing Yuan". After his death, through the efforts of several generations of descendants, he rose from a doctor of astronomy to a supreme official.


    But in front of him, it seems that ampere Qingming is not so good at moral cultivation, otherwise he would not chase the dog demon behind him.


    Of course, the history of the Japanese is mostly misrepresented. It''s not surprising to invent one or two historical figures with perfect moral cultivation in all aspects.


    But the real Abe is not so good.


    "How about fighting against all the Yin Yang masters? I''m Baoding for the dog demon behind me." Wu Qizhe said firmly.


    "That''s no wonder I''m dead." Abe Qingming''s token was swept fiercely, and the talisman burst out. This time, unlike when he used to deal with the dog demon, the purple, blue and bright yellow talisman burst out at the same time, and the power can be said to be doubled. The Tiancong cloud sword in Wu Qizhe''s hand instantly waves into a red light curtain. All the talismans are blocked, and the huge stones in the surrounding jungle are directly swept through by the blocked talismans.


    It can be seen that it is not that Abe''s talisman is not strong enough, but that his opponent is stronger.


    Abe Qingming''s talisman was slightly stunned, and a red sword had directly shot at him. His body crossed, but only a blue smoke.


    "Be careful." Wu Qizhe behind the dog demon mouth spit human words to remind.


    I saw that Abe Qingming had already appeared behind Wu Qizhe, and the token in his hand had already flown out, turned into a golden streamer, and directly hit the back of Wu Qizhe''s head.


    Junlang''s face is full of ferocious color. The golden talisman made with the token, let alone the golden split stone, even the Millennium demon will be seriously injured. He doesn''t believe that a mere warrior can block his own fatal blow.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t want to turn around. A backhand sword, the red tip of tiancongyun sword, was in the middle of the golden token behind him.


    In the imagination, the fierce collision did not appear. Just for a moment, the Tiancong cloud sword was powerful and directly penetrated the golden token.


    Some cracks appeared on the surface of the gold token, and then spread to the whole token. It was suddenly broken into gold fragments and scattered with the wind.


    "Poof." Abe Qingming a mouthful of bright red blood, face such as gold purple, obviously hurt not light.


    The golden token is the magic weapon of his life. It will be more powerful if it is cultivated with the spirit and painstaking efforts. But it has just been smashed by Wu Qizhe''s sword, which undoubtedly has damaged his spirit.


    If he can''t find any talent in his life to enhance his cultivation, his Yin Yang master''s attainments may stop all his life, and even he can''t recover his strength to the peak period. The damage to his soul is not so easy to repair.


    Wu Qizhe slowly turned around and looked at Abe Qingming. Tiancong Yunjian pointed out: "now it''s your suicide, or I will do it myself." Even Ling Yuexian Ji, who was lying on the ground, couldn''t look directly at the edge of the sword.


    At the time of the battle, Abe Qingming did not carefully observe Wu Qizhe''s long sword, but now when he looked carefully, he found something strange and exclaimed, "it''s tiancongyun sword in your hand!"


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "it seems that you, the Yin Yang master, are not only famous, but also knowledgeable."


    "How can you have Tiancong cloud sword? By the way, you must have stolen it." Abe Qingming reacts and stares at Wu Qizhe.


    "It doesn''t matter how I got the Tiancong cloud sword. The important thing is that you can die under the Tiancong cloud sword now. It doesn''t insult you. Come and die quickly!" Wu Qizhe''s Tiancong cloud sword is empty. It seems that he intends to let Abe Qingming run into the red body of Tiancong cloud sword.


    "You''re joking. You want me to die. Are you really going to fight the whole Yin Yang division?" Abe also wants to use this to threaten Wu Qizhe and make him use the rat''s paw.


    "I don''t like to be threatened. If you kindly ask me, I may spare your life as soon as I''m in a good mood, but you dare to threaten me, I''ll spare you." Wu Qizhe strolls through the dog demon, and the sharp Tiancong cloud sword points at Abe Qingming behind her.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1409

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Abe Qingming saw that Tiancong cloud sword was cold. Wu Qizhe didn''t let go of his plan. He immediately knelt down on the ground and said in tears, "please spare my life. I still have two young children under my knee, but they can''t leave me!"


    "It''s late." Wu Qizhe had no pity at all. His Tiancong cloud sword swept by, and Abe Qingming''s great head soared into the air.


    The dog demon Ling yuexianji''s bright and charming eyes don''t blink. She wants to see the hateful Yin Yang master die in front of her.


    But strange things happened again. Abe Qingming, the Yin Yang master who was beheaded by Wu Qizhe, didn''t die immediately. His body without head knelt on the ground but didn''t fall down. Not only did he fall on the ground, but he also looked at Wu Qizhe in disgust.


    Even Ling yuexianji, the dog demon, was startled. This guy''s head was cut off. It seems that she is still not dead. The vitality is more terrible than their monsters.


    Even if the most powerful dog demon is decapitated, it is impossible to survive.


    Wu Qizhe looks at Abe Qingming''s head falling on the ground in order to see what tricks he can play.


    Abe Qingming''s head fell on the ground, staring at Wu Qizhe for a long time, suddenly turned into a wisp of smoke, at the same time, the headless corpse that had not fallen suddenly fell to the ground, but this is not over, the corpse also turned into a wisp of smoke and the blue smoke in the air.


    After the fusion of the two clouds of smoke, the image of Abe Qingming gradually appears, but this image obviously has no body entity, just a cloud of smoke.


    The blue smoke is obviously Abe''s last means to protect his life. As a well-known Yin Yang master, how can he not be known at all.


    The body has dissipated, but the spirit still exists. As long as he can find the host, he can still survive. Although his strength will be greatly reduced, and his soul will even suffer indelible damage, he can''t care about these.


    "Thanks to you, now my body is completely destroyed and there is only a wisp of Yuanshen left. But I will never forget this hatred. Sooner or later, I will come to you for your life." Although the blue smoke made by Abe Qingming floats in the sky, the sound of speaking comes from all directions.


    "Do you think I''ll let you go?" Wu Qizhe asked.


    Ling Yuexian Ji looks at the blue smoke in the sky in disbelief. She can''t imagine that this Yin Yang master''s means of protecting her life is so incredible. Although her body has been destroyed, she can still keep her soul alive.


    "Ha ha ha..." laughter came from all directions. Abe Qingming said: "now I''m not afraid of any physical attack. What can you do for me?"


    "Well, it''s better not to be too confident." Wu Qizhe''s eyes are focused. The blue smoke that represents Abe Qingming is surrounded by a purple aperture, just like an entity.


    "I said that any physical attack will not work for me." Abe Qingming is not in a hurry. He plans to let his body pass through the purple aperture, but something strange happens. No matter how he flees and changes his direction to find the exit, he has nothing to gain and has been locked in the purple aperture.


    "How can it be, how can it be, physical attacks are useless to me at all." Abe Qingming scurrying in the purple light group, with panic expression on his blue face.


    "Ordinary physical attack may not work for you, but it''s the power of power gem. It can imitate all attack means, physical attack means and non physical attack means. It''s easy to simulate, so you should die!" Wu Qizhe has no plans to let go of Abe Qingming, a well-known Yin Yang teacher in history. Although he is not afraid of retaliation, Wu Qizhe is not a virgin whore. He likes to repay good for evil. Of course, to such a person who hates himself, he should completely frustrate him by means of determination.


    Of course, it''s not impossible to want Wu Qizhe to return good for bad, but only if the other party is a peerless beauty. A man like Abe, no matter how handsome he is, will not be merciful. Not only will he not be merciful, he will also defeat the other party.


    Naturally, Wu Qizhe will not kill people for no reason. If Abe Qingming didn''t fight with him just now, he ran away from the beginning, and he also kindly let him go.


    But it happened that the other party was so illiterate that he even wanted to trouble him. Of course, he couldn''t make Abe feel better.


    Abe is still struggling in the purple group, but it is obvious that all these struggles are in vain.


    The decadent color reappeared on the blue face, and the blue smoke also collapsed. He begged: "please let me go. Now my body has been destroyed by you, and it is impossible to pose a threat to you."


    Wu Qizhe sneered: "that''s not what you just said."


    "Just now I was unwilling to put down a few cruel words. How dare I fight against you?" Abe has a look of begging for mercy.


    But Wu Qizhe had no pity for Abe. With a big wave of his hand, the purple light was constantly squeezed, and finally the blue smoke was completely smashed, and Abe''s soul was completely destroyed.


    After annihilating Abe Qingming, a self indulgent clown, Wu Qizhe has time to look at the dog demon still lying on the grass.


    Can also see the position of the other side''s hind legs is still bleeding, the body is also slightly shaking, I do not know is the cause of injury pain, or excessive shock.


    Wu Qizhe went to the dog demon, squatted down and looked at the beautiful dog demon.


    Snow like fluff, slender and symmetrical body, bright eyes, and a pair of long lovely ears, eyebrows and a group of crescent moon mark.


    Although the other party is the body of the dog demon, there is no denying that although it is the body of the dog demon, it is extremely beautiful, and you can see at a glance that it is a * * demon.


    Ling Yuexian Ji is also looking at Wu Qizhe. She doesn''t know why the other party saved her. Although she is grateful, her vigilance is essential. After all, she just met a scum like Abe Qingming.


    "Thank you, big brother. Thank you for saving me." The voice of sweet Nuo Nuo, Ling Yuexian Ji opened her mouth.


    "Don''t thank me. Everything is spiritual. Abe Qingming shouldn''t force you to do what you don''t want to do." Wu Qizhe stroked the dog demon''s head.


    Ling Yuexian Ji was alert at first, but after a while, she closed her eyes comfortably, and seemed to enjoy Wu Qizhe''s intimacy.


    After a long time, Ling Yuexian Ji''s eyes opened. Her eyes were soft and weak with her dog demon appearance. Looking at Wu Qizhe in front of her, not only her vigilance was reduced, but her tender feelings were more difficult to express.


    Not all human beings are bad people. At least the elder brother in front of him is a good man. He not only saved himself from the master of yin and Yang, but also treated himself so tenderly and considerately. He is really a good man!


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1410

    Can you still walk? " Wu Qizhe asked.


    Ling yuexianji, who is a dog demon, rolled her eyes very humanized. "You know, I''ve lost so much blood and my limbs are weak. Now it''s difficult to stand up."


    "Then I''ll help you heal." Wu Qizhe said that he was going to catch Ling yuexianji''s injured calf.


    Ling Yuexian Ji was powerless, so she could only let Wu Qizhe grasp her calf and said shyly, "big brother, what are you doing?"


    "I''ll help you with the treatment, of course." Wu Qi''s philosophy is natural.


    "But you don''t have any herbs. How can you help me with it?" Ling Yuexian Ji said shyly, adding that she didn''t mean to take advantage of me.


    But she didn''t think that the dog demon body really didn''t have much attraction for Wu Qizhe.


    "I don''t need anything for my treatment." Wu Qizhe said that the green halo began to bloom in his hands, and a full of vitality began to transmit into Ling yuexianji''s body.


    Ling yuexianji didn''t think so at first, but soon she got warm and the wound began to heal. She was itchy, but she felt very comfortable. Soon she couldn''t feel the pain. Moreover, her whole body was like a new life. She closed her eyes and enjoyed the feeling now. She also rubbed her head in Wu Qizhe''s arms.


    The vitality of wood element spreads all over the body with Ling yuexianji''s injured calf, and all the previous patients are swept away.


    "Well, there should be no problem." Wu Qizhe patted Ling yuexianji''s dog demon body and said with a smile, "you get up and take two steps to try."


    "Well." Ling Yuexian nodded, her slender limbs suddenly stood up, walked back and forth two steps, and her mouth issued a cheerful voice: "really, it''s all right, thank you, big brother."


    Ling yuexianji, who is a dog demon, is active and excited around Wu Qizhe. After all, her heart is agitated because of her rebirth.


    "Well, you can play by yourself. I''m leaving." Wu Qizhe said that he would turn around and leave.


    "Big brother, wait for me." As soon as Wu Qizhe was about to leave, Ling Yuexian caught up with her.


    "What''s the matter?" Wu Qizhe touched Ling yuexianji''s head and said, "is there anything else?"


    "Why are you in such a hurry to leave? People haven''t paid you back yet." Sweet female voice from the dog demon body Lingyue fairy Ji mouth, don''t feel disobedient at all.


    "I don''t need you to repay me. I save you. I just don''t want you to get hurt." Wu Qizhe gently rubbed Ling yuexianji''s neck.


    Ling yuexianji, a dog demon, squints her eyes comfortably, as if enjoying Wu Qizhe''s intimacy.


    After enjoying for a long time, Ling Yuexian opened her eyes and said, "I know big brother is a good man, but Ling Yue must repay big brother. Although I''m a monster, I don''t know how to repay him."


    Wu Qizhe laughed and patted Ling Yuexian Ji''s head. "It''s up to you. Your name is Ling Yue. Is that your full name?"


    "My full name is Lingyue Xianji. My elder brother can call me Lingyue." Ling yuexianji, who is a dog demon, wags her tail happily.


    Looking at Ling yuexianji wagging her tail, Wu Qizhe thinks it''s very interesting, so he reaches out and grabs Ling yuexianji''s tail.


    Ling Yuexian Ji''s body trembled a little. Her face was covered with white fluff, but she could not help turning red at this time. Her tail was a very private place for these banshees, and she would not be touched easily, unless that person was their future partner. Ling yuexianji, who is weak in limbs, leans on Wu Qizhe''s arms. At last, she simply lies on the ground and rubs Wu Qizhe''s knee with her head.


    Beautiful dog demon, snow-white hair, although there is no personal form, but still people like it.


    Wu Qizhe stroked the fluff on Ling yuexianji and suggested, "otherwise, you''d better follow me later."


    Ling Yuexian Ji hesitated and didn''t answer immediately.


    "No, that''s fine." Wu Qizhe''s expression was somewhat disappointed.


    "It''s not impossible. Anyway, my parents died when I was very young. In the dog demon family, except for a few childhood friends, I have nothing to worry about. It''s not impossible to follow my elder brother." Ling yuexianji didn''t think much and made a decision.


    Wu Qizhe and Ling yuexianji left the forest and headed for the human city.


    When he was about to arrive at the human city, Wu Qizhe suddenly stopped and looked at Lingyue Xianji, who was still a dog demon, and said, "Lingyue, can you become a man?"


    "Sure, big brother. You wait." Ling yuexianji''s body began to expand as soon as she lost her voice, and she soon became a hot and beautiful woman.


    In front of her, Ling yuexianji has long silvery white hair, moon rings on her forehead, and two red demon lines under her eyes. Her face is gorgeous, with a pair of Phoenix eyes that are naturally beautiful, but also with the youth and beauty that girls are born with.


    It looks a little less mature and charming, but after all, Ling Yuexian Ji is still young in front of her. Naturally, she can''t be as elegant as later.


    Shallow smile always hanging in the red Chun side, revealing the silent you confused.


    Some thin clothes, which makes the figure more prominent, especially a pair of slender straight beauty Tui, even in the dark also white shining.


    "Ling Yue, you are so beautiful." Wu Qizhe sincerely praised.


    Ling yuexianji complacent smile, "big brother also think so, I in the dog demon family is recognized as the first beauty."


    "It seems that your people have a good eye. You deserve the title of the first beauty." Wu Qizhe naturally took Ling Yuexian Ji''s plain white jade hand and led her to the city.


    Ling Yuexian Ji was a little shy, but she was also led by Wu Qizhe. When she came to the city, she was a little wary. She was afraid that a Yin Yang teacher would suddenly appear like that in the daytime.


    However, when he saw Wu Qizhe next to him, he felt that he had nothing to worry about. With his big brother there, how could those little Yin Yang masters hurt himself.


    At this time, it''s night, and the city is not so busy, but occasionally you can see three or two warriors, and some beggars, which shows that this small city is not prosperous.


    Wu Qizhe came to the era of peace through the time node, which is an era of high-level culture and peace, but the interior is full of dirty aristocratic power struggle. At that time, the incompetence of the government led to the suffering of the people at the bottom. In this bad situation, the people at the bottom have the question of "why do I live?". And the high-level capable and power losers also have "the political situation is declining, how can we save it?" I have no doubt about it. Therefore, in this case, all kinds of negative emotions filled an era, with which comes the emergence of resentment spirits, and it is the work of yin and Yang teachers to confront these resentment spirits that harm human beings. In addition, at that time, Kyoto, Japan suffered unprecedented natural and man-made disasters, such as earthquakes, fires, floods and so on. As a result, people were in a panic, and the chaos of ghosts and gods was rampant. Not only the superiors were convincing, but also the common people were popular. Of course, these situations don''t have much influence on the dog demons such as Ling Yuexian Ji. It''s just that the Yin Yang division that she meets becomes a bit indiscriminate and catches the demons.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can subscribe to it in the future. It''s the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group is 830704323.)

 Chapter 1411

    The wandering warrior in the small town naturally sees Wu Qizhe strolling in the street at night with a beautiful woman, but no one dares to make trouble in the past.


    Invisible bloom of the pressure, daunting, let them know that the man in front of them is absolutely not easy to provoke.


    Ling Yuexian looked around at the streets. It was boring. The streets at night were not as busy as during the day.


    "Big brother, where are we going now?" Ling Yuexian asked curiously.


    "I''ll take you to a hotel." Wu Qizhe grabbed Ling yuexianji''s little hand and soon came to a hotel.


    Wu Qizhe just wanted a room and led Ling yuexianji to the room on the second floor.


    Ling Yuexian Ji blushes. Unexpectedly, Wu Qizhe only opens one room, which makes her a little shy.


    Although in the dog demon family, several people sleep together, but now it seems to be a little different.


    To be honest, Ling Yuexian doesn''t know so much about human etiquette, but she feels a little shy when a man and a woman coexist under the same roof, but that''s all. She doesn''t feel embarrassed.


    On the contrary, I have some inexplicable expectations, because my elder brother lives together.


    Ling yuexianji sits at chuangbian, shaking her slender and white Tui. Under the light, she is particularly dazzling.


    "Hungry or not, I asked downstairs to prepare something to eat." Wu Qizhe asked with a smile.


    "Yes, yes, I just feel hungry." Ling Yuexian said with a charming smile.


    Soon a table of rich dishes on the table, see Ling Yuexian Ji appetite, came to the table, privately a drumstick began to chew, the original ruddy mouth Chun, at this time has been stained with oil, white powder Nen''s pretty face has become oily, so how can there be a little bit of the first beauty of the demon world!


    Wu Qizhe, who looks funny, helps Ling yuexianji wipe off the oil stains on her face with a paper towel.


    Ling Yuexian Ji is happy to eat, and she reminds her that "big brother, you can eat too. Don''t just watch Ling Yuexian eat." Then he tore off a chicken leg and sent it to Wu Qizhe.


    Wu Qizhe took the drumstick with a smile and took a big bite. Then he poured himself a cup of sake and drank it all.


    "Big brother, I want to drink too." With that, Ling yuexianji directly handed the wine cup to Wu Qizhe and motioned to the other party to pour her wine.


    Don''t say, although Ling yuexianji didn''t drink wine several times, she didn''t feel anything about this low-grade sake. After half a bottle of sake, she still had no red face and no breath.


    After drinking the sake, Lingyue Xian Ji clamors and drinks, and Wu Qizhe brings out some other drinks, what is whisky, Baijiu or so.


    At this moment, Ling yuexianji finally blushed, because she drank too forthright. She opened the bottle and poured it into her mouth, which was like drinking a drink.


    Although her behavior is bold and unconstrained, it still doesn''t affect Ling yuexianji''s fawning manner.


    No later elegant, but a little more youth jump off, the same charm, people fall in love at first sight.


    Several bottles of Baijiu whiskey, even with the mass of Lingyue Ji Ji, also became a little hot, beautiful eyes blurred, looking at the present Wu Qizhe, that is, his own life-saving benefactor, she somehow somehow felt that the other side was particularly attractive, like that could make her magic. Ling yuexianji is attracted to lean against each other''s arms, her head is also on Wu Qizhe''s shoulder, and a pair of slender arms like jade embrace each other''s tiger waist, unwilling to let go.


    Obviously, Ling yuexianji was a little drunk, and she became bold, no longer as conservative and shy as before.


    But to be honest, is Ling Yuexian Ji conservative? Compared with many human girls, she is actually very bold.


    Ordinary human girls, how dare to run away from home, come to a completely strange environment leisurely stroll.


    Ling yuexianji, who has not been in shape for a long time, is full of curiosity about the world of human beings. Therefore, when she sees all kinds of new things in the city during this period, she will feel happy and not want to return.


    So that I met Abe Qingming, who is an indiscriminate Yin Yang teacher.


    Although the other side is just a human Yin Yang teacher, her own strength is far above her, so she can only escape.


    Desperate, she thought that she would be captured by the Yin Yang master and die of torture. But at this time, Wu Qizhe appeared. He was like the dawn of hope, illuminating Ling yuexianji''s whole body and mind.


    The hateful Yin Yang master died. Wu Qizhe saved her and healed her wounds. Ling Yuexian Ji didn''t know why she was so kind to someone she met once. She was very moved and wanted to repay Wu Qizhe.


    Moreover, compared with other men of the dog demon family, the elder brother is more attractive in appearance and body shape. As a woman, and the other person is her own savior, he is naturally attracted by the other person.


    I don''t know what happened, but she is sure that the other party won''t hurt herself.


    Ling yuexianji doesn''t know that this is the powerful power of soul after the combination of soul gem and Phoenix fragment. Although it has no direct influence, even indirect influence is enough to affect her senses and judgment of Wu Qizhe.


    Therefore, she was willing to leave with Wu Qizhe. They lived in the same room, and there was no conflict in her heart.


    Two people eat together, also drink together, to now she has some drunk eyes hazy, cheeks blush charming, originally the beauty of the city, become more bright Yan unparalleled.


    Ling Yuexian Ji leans in Wu Qizhe''s arms and breathes like orchid road. "Big brother, I''m sleepy. How about going to bed with Ling Yue?"


    As a top ten man, how can he refuse the request of a vivid beauty? Although the other side is a thorough banshee, it''s not too much to just look at the other side''s appearance.


    Her silver white hair does not damage her charm at all. Her delicate and pretty eyes, her rosy peach cheeks after getting drunk, and a smile at a glance make her charming Yao.


    Wu Qizhe gently puts Ling yuexianji down at the edge of the wound and wants to leave, but her neck is tightly hooked by the girl and she doesn''t intend to let go.


    Ling Yuexian Ji looks at Wu Qizhe with her eyes like silk. She puts her hands around each other''s neck and doesn''t intend to let go.


    As the first beauty of the dog demon family, there is no lack of pursuers around her, but there is never a man who can move her, including Douya king, the strongest warrior of the dog demon family. In her eyes, the other party is just a fierce guy who looks vulgar and only knows how to fight all day long.


    It''s not that it''s not important to be strong, but if you don''t like it, you just don''t like it. Moreover, the head of the dog demon clan even openly rewards her marriage and selects the next successor of the dog demon clan. Who is the next successor of the dog demon clan can marry her, the first beauty of the dog demon clan. After constant fighting and fighting, the final winner can inherit the dog demon family and marry her.


    Ling Yuexian Ji, who was born to dislike being manipulated by others, could not agree, but she was not the head of the clan, and she was also the opponent of those warriors of the dog demon clan, so she had to slip away quietly.


    And what happened next, how to say, a blessing in disguise, how can we know? Beautiful eyes did not blink looking at Wu Qizhe, this is not considered to have found the other half of his heart!


    ellipsis


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can subscribe to it in the future. It''s the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group is 830704323.)

 Chapter 1412

    Early in the morning, a wisp of warm sunlight, through the window cracks shine into the room, sunlight shining on the snow-white fluff.


    Lying on Wu Qizhe''s body is a beautiful woman, why does she have white hair?!


    It turned out that last night, when Ling yuexianji was half asleep, she showed her own demon body characteristics, that is, her long white tail, and the fur on her tail was very beautiful.


    At this time, although he was sleeping in Wu Qizhe''s arms, his tail would dance restlessly from time to time and occasionally sweep Wu Qizhe''s body.


    Wu Qizhe woke up long ago, put his arms around Ling yuexianji''s soft waist, patted her gently, and said softly in her slightly sharp ear, "moon, it''s daybreak, you can get up."


    "No, I have to sleep for a while. I was tired last night." Ling Yuexian''s pink face rubbed in Wu Qizhe''s arms and immediately closed her eyes.


    It was not until noon that Ling yuexianji woke up and stretched herself lazily. Her tail swayed and swayed behind her, making her i-state provocative.


    "Big brother, get up, let''s go shopping." Ling Yuexian Ji said that she was going to pull Wu Qizhe up.


    "You were not very tired in the morning. Are you in good spirits now?" Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Of course, we are very resilient." There was no lack of proud expression on Ling Yuexian Ji''s face. Her face was ruddy and lovely. She seemed to think of something and became more and more red and charming.


    After last night, their relationship is totally different, at least in Ling Yuexian Ji''s mind.


    Although Ling yuexianji is a dog demon family, it doesn''t mean she doesn''t know anything about men and women. She clearly knows that what happened last night only happened to married men and women.


    Ling Yuexian Ji leaned against Wu Qizhe''s arms and said sweetly, "big brother, Ling Yue has given everything to you. Oh, you can''t do without me."


    "How can, Ling Yue is so beautiful, how can I give up without you?" Wu Qizhe gently hugs Ling yuexianji''s waist and comforts her in a soft voice.


    Ling Yuexian Ji has become her own woman. It seems that the plot of Inuyasha world has been completely changed by herself. Anyway, shashengwan is absolutely impossible.


    "It''s hard to say." Ling Yuexian said, "I heard that in your human world, there will always be some men who think differently and abandon their wives and children."


    "Ha ha," Wu Qizhe said with a smile, "it doesn''t include me." Looking at Ling Yuexian Ji''s beautiful face, he remembered that the lady in his arms was abandoned by the Tuscan king.


    Although Wu Qizhe doesn''t mind fraternity, he will never forget his old love when he has a new one.


    "Hum." Ling Yuexian and Ji Jiao hummed, "I just can''t help believing you."


    Speaking of what happened last night, although it was because of alcohol, it was not because of Ling Yuexian Ji''s own will. If she didn''t want to, she was afraid that she would have shown her original shape and tore each other to pieces with her sharp claws.


    With a wave of his hand, Wu Qizhe saw a big bath bucket in front of him, which was already full of hot water.


    Ling Yuexian Ji stares at Wu Qizhe in surprise and says, "big brother, how did you do it?"


    "Ha ha, a little trick." With that, Wu Qizhe lazily picked up Ling yuexianji and took a bath together in the bath bucket.


    It''s another hour or two. It''s almost afternoon after washing. She jumps out of the bath bucket. Ling Yuexian, Ji Xianzi, puts on clothes for herself and dresses Wu Qizhe wisely. Wu Qizhe didn''t refuse to smile, but let Ling yuexianji help her with her clothes. It took a lot of effort to dress up.


    Ling yuexianji''s clothes are a little thin. It doesn''t matter if she sees them, but it''s very uncomfortable to be seen by others.


    With a wave of Wu Qizhe''s hand, Ling yuexianji''s body has changed completely.


    A black tight leather clothes, although it seems to be wrapped tightly, but the exquisite floating convex good figure show incisively and exquisitely.


    Ling Yuexian Ji looks at her dress unexpectedly. She is a little surprised. She can''t imagine that her man can not only change into a bath bucket, but also change into a suit of clothes.


    He walked to the bronze mirror, looked at the mirror, looked at the unusual leather tight suit, showed a satisfied smile, and took Wu Qizhe''s arm out of the room.


    At this time, the weather is already the winter solstice, so Ling yuexianji is quite warm in this suit.


    After they went downstairs and strolled around the town, they could see beggars from time to time. Wu Qizhe had no compassion, and Ling yuexianji would not.


    Yesterday, I met a Yin Yang teacher like Abe Qingming. How could she sympathize with human beings.


    As for the relationship with Wu Qizhe, as a banshee, she was born to dare to love and hate, but she was not as timid as a human woman, so she took the initiative last night.


    Although Wu Qizhe is also a human being, she feels totally different to Ling yuexianji, at least not to most of the human beings she meets. Of course, although she has been living in human cities during this period of time, she has not really met many human beings, let alone in-depth communication.


    In fact, in her childhood education, Ling yuexianji didn''t have much affection for human beings. Human beings can plunder and kill all kinds of monsters and animals at will. Similarly, as a monster, she should return her teeth.


    Even if you don''t kill people openly in the city, you will never be servile in front of human beings. You must be wary of human beings.


    Ling Yuexian Ji''s attitude towards human beings is that you don''t provoke me and I don''t hurt you. If human beings didn''t deliberately come to her trouble, she would not take the initiative to hurt human beings.


    Although she doesn''t have much awe for human beings, Ling yuexianji knows that the number of human beings is far more than that of monsters, so it''s not necessary to provoke human beings under normal circumstances.


    Of course, some things don''t develop according to your expectation. Originally, I planned to play happily in the human world for a period of time, but I didn''t expect to meet Abe Qingming.


    Just when Ling yuexianji''s sense of human beings is in a sharp decline, Wu Qizhe appears again. The girl''s heart can''t help but sprout. From being rescued by the other party, she feels that her body and mind can''t help herself.


    They even agreed to leave with each other. They even lived in the same room, drank a lot of wine, and drank themselves in a daze. What happened next!


    Thinking of this, Ling yuexianji''s white face was once again dyed with rosy clouds, and her gemstone like eyes were full of love. Her arms encircled Wu Qizhe''s arm with a little force. This is her own man, her own man. Ling yuexianji won''t let her family arrange for her.


    But I''m still worried. Don''t I go back to the dog demon family all my life?


    On second thought, I have Qizhe brother. Why do I go back? The expression on the face turns from sadness to joy, and the face blooms, with a beautiful and moving style of youth£¨ Please support me a lot. I hope you can subscribe to it in the future. It''s the first official edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you

 Chapter 1416

    After staring at Wu Qizhe for a long time, the ghost girl red leaf is floating in the air. Her red eyes are lost for a short time. I have to say that this man is more handsome than Abe Qingming.


    Shaking his head in a hurry, how can anyone compare with Abe Qingming? Although Abe Qingming has lost his soul, he will never see him again.


    Think of here, red leaf to the man below the line of sight more hate, hands interweave up fishy mang.


    Pieces of red leaves falling, seemingly beautiful and colorful, but contains unlimited opportunities to kill.


    Colorful red leaves falling, want to pierce Wu Qizhe''s body, but unexpected situation appeared, in the red leaves about to pierce Wu Qizhe''s body, but one after another into light debris disappeared.


    The ghost girl red leaf also leaves leaves leaves as a weapon, is not the real leaves, but her spiritual power condenses.


    It''s not too much to use it to fight enemies, let alone cut human bodies.


    The red leaves swept up and down Wu Qizhe again. This time, the leaves did not disappear, but they were cut into each other''s face. Instead of causing any damage, they were broken into pieces.


    The ghost girl red leaf was shocked. How thick the guy''s face was, he couldn''t even pierce his own red leaves.


    Then, what surprised her even more appeared. The man below even opened his eyes and looked at her straightforwardly. Even if she was a ghost, she could not help but be startled.


    The other side is not inhaling their own smoke, how can it be ok?


    Wu Qizhe opened his eyes and saw the woman hovering above him. She was wearing a black kimono with bright red leaves on it. She was very charming.


    The facial features are extremely beautiful. Pink Chun is smeared with red lip gloss, the corners of the eyes are outlined with color lines, and the eyelashes are upturned. This is absolutely an enchanting and charming girl.


    Yes, it seems that she is not very old. She can''t be more than 18 years old, or even 15 or 16 years old.


    But her ability to float out of thin air, her mysterious temperament, and her rich blood all show that the girl in front of her is not an ordinary woman.


    The position below the waist of kimono is split, which naturally shows the long and straight snow-white beauty Tui. It looks very slender and delicate, giving people an unparalleled beauty.


    Especially her eyes, fishy red but very beautiful, even more than the most beautiful ruby flashing bright, look not friendly, like anytime and anywhere will devour you.


    Looking at each other''s clothes, Wu Qizhe quickly thinks of a character, a female ghost in a previous mobile game "decisive battle in safe Beijing". The two people''s clothes are almost the same.


    Ghost girl red leaves floating in the air, enchanting and charming body stretch, the mind changed countless ideas, their smoke and red leaves have no effect on this man, do not have to spell it.


    In the interval of her thinking, Wu Qizhe said, "are you here to avenge Abe Qingming?"


    "Scared." Ghost girl red leaf look flustered, exclaimed "how do you know."


    "Never mind how I know, you don''t have any chance." Wu Qizhe started to move his body. A strong wind blew the ghost girl red leaf out.


    Looking at Ling yuexianji sleeping beside him, he didn''t wake up because he didn''t wake up. It seems that the smoke of ghost girl Hongye has taken effect on Ling yuexianji. Wu Qizhe''s body disappeared. When he appeared again, he was already floating in front of the ghost girl Hongye.


    "What do you want to do?" Looking at Wu Qizhe who suddenly appeared in front of him, the ghost girl red leaf was startled.


    "I''m so timid, and I want revenge." A playful smile appeared on Wu Qizhe''s face.


    "Hum." Ghost girl red leaf pretends to be hard and cold and hums, "I''m a female ghost. I''m the only one who scares me. You killed my beloved Abe Qingming. You should be ready to be killed by me."


    Wu Qizhe disdains to smile, "do you have the ability to kill me?"


    "If you have this ability, just try it. Those who underestimate me will die miserably in the end." The cool and charming face of the ghost girl red leaf becomes bloodthirsty again, and the whole room is full of a strong blood gas.


    But how to say, the blood smell from guinv Hongye is not bad, but has a strong aroma.


    The two fight in the room. In order not to let Ling yuexianji be affected, Wu Qizhe has added a protective cover formed by the idea wave beside the bed, so even if the fight is fierce, he will not hurt Ling yuexianji.


    The whole room was filled with the bloody smell of red. The red visible to the naked eye turned into substance in a flash, like red silk threads, and began to bind and entangle Wu Qizhe.


    The ghost girl red leaf floats in the air, quietly comes to Wu Qizhe''s side, with her slender fingers across Wu Qizhe''s neck, and says with a bloodthirsty smile, "do you still think I can''t kill you now?"


    "If you are too confident, you will suffer a lot." Wu Qizhe said lightly.


    "I dare to talk big when I''m dying." Red leaves empty grasp, around the bloody gas condensed into a sword emitting strange red light, looking at the dangerous situation, but still calm, handsome Wu Qizhe, there is no reason for a trace of pity, youyou said, "if you didn''t kill my beloved Abe Qingming, I would really be reluctant to kill you."


    "If you want to do it, do it quickly. How can you do it?" Wu Qizhe said impatiently.


    "I''m a woman. I can''t be a woman." The ghost girl red leaf Jiao pretty of stare Wu Qi zhe one eye, immediately another face kill idea way "since you are so anxious to die, I complete you." The red sword in his hand stabbed Wu Qizhe''s eyes fiercely.


    "Thorn"


    Instead of piercing Wu Qizhe''s eyes, the dagger in guinv Hongye''s hand splashes out fierce fire, which makes people gape.


    "Touch" slender jade hand grip the red dagger, continue to force, but next in the interaction of forces, but suddenly broken.


    It has to be said that the hardness of Wu Qizhe''s eyes once again amazed the ghost girl Hongye. After a long time, he said, "are you really human?"


    Wu Qizhe shook his head and said solemnly, "I''m really human, but now I''ve evolved from human to God, so you can''t hurt me by your way of not being on the stage."


    "I don''t believe it." The ghost girl red leaf coldly looks at Wu Qizhe, "for the sake of Abe Qingming, even God, I will kill you." I saw the bloody gas around her, once again condensed into big and small red blood swords, just for a moment, I''m afraid it has condensed more than a hundred blood swords.


    Well, seeing this scene, it gives Wu Qizhe a feeling that the sword of heaven is nameless, but the scale is much smaller.


    Wu Qizhe doesn''t pay any attention to the unique skill of ghost girl Hongye. The gap of strength can''t be made up by quantity. He just had a lot of leisure and was just playing with each other£¨ Please support me a lot. I hope you can subscribe to it in the future. It''s the first official edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you


    .

 Chapter 1417

    Under the control of guinv Hongye, countless bloody swords shot at Wu Qizhe.


    Wu Qizhe stood in the same place, even without any movement. The red blood swords condensed by blood turned into fog and dispersed in the air when they were close to Wu Qizhe''s size.


    For Wu Qizhe, it was just a scene of blood fog.


    But for the ghost girl Hongye, it''s not like this. It''s her most powerful trick, but she still has nothing to do. This shows that the strength gap between the two is unreasonable.


    It''s no wonder that Abe Qingming will die in the hands of the other party. Now it seems that he wants to help Qingming revenge, which is no doubt a fool''s dream!


    Wu Qizhe''s blood mist thread was broken immediately.


    Step by step toward the ghost girl red leaves, with a cynical smile on his face, "do you still think you can kill me now?"


    "If you can''t kill it, you can''t kill it." Ghost girl red leaf smile, cold appearance, suddenly changed into a charming I enchanting.


    Wu Qizhe looked at the ghost girl Hongye unexpectedly. "Don''t you want to avenge Abe Qingming? It''s so easy to give up. "


    The ghost girl red leaf Jiao said with a smile, "I have tried this. I can''t kill you at all. I can''t kill you with all my strength. What else can I do?" Then he sighed with sadness, "do you want me to destroy my spirit body for the sake of the people who have disappeared in this world?"


    "Smart, I like a woman who knows current affairs like you." Wu Qizhe continues to approach the ghost girl red leaf. The distance between them is only a short distance. He can even smell the fragrance of each other and take a long breath subconsciously.


    Ghost girl red leaf pretty face blushes, how can you not know that the other party is taking advantage of themselves, embarrassed and helpless at the same time, after all, the strength of the other party is too much more than her.


    "What did you say? You are so wise and powerful, and there is no woman who can''t believe you." The ghost girl red leaves red Chun pour out, already actively rely on Wu Qizhe''s arms.


    Wu Qizhe impolitely lived in each other''s waist, breathing the refreshing fragrance of each other''s body. Unexpectedly, even if Abe Qingming died, he also sent him such a moving ghost. It''s very lucky!


    The ghost girl red leaf leans in Wu Qizhe''s arms and looks down, but there is a touch of hatred in her red eyes. Is she really willing to surrender to Wu Qizhe?


    The answer is No. She''s just trying to compromise. After knowing that she''s no match for Wu Qizhe, she immediately has a new idea.


    She wants to keep her useful body, so as to avenge for Abe Qingming, so he must survive.


    No matter how wronged, she must survive, only survive, she can possibly kill each other.


    Does Wu Qizhe really fail to see through the other party''s careful thinking? Even if he knows that the other party wants to kill him, he doesn''t care, because the other party can''t do it at all.


    In other words, even Wu Qizhe can''t kill himself now. Maybe only the life court can kill him!


    Of course, it''s only possible. If we do, we still don''t know who will win.


    As for a female ghost, even if the other party wants to kill him, it doesn''t matter, because the other party can''t do it at all.


    As one of the ten best men, what can Wu Qizhe do? Although Hongye is a female ghost, how can he let her keep her empty boudoir alone. At this point, we have to say that Abe Qingming doesn''t understand the amorous feelings. Such a enchanting and charming young ghost, he is indifferent and has to say that the other party has lofty aspirations!


    But Wu Qizhe didn''t have such a high ambition. He always loved wine and beauty, and it should be said that beauty is even more.


    "After that, you will stay with me and serve me." Wu Qizhe put his hands around the waist of the ghost girl Hongye and said with an unquestionable voice.


    "Young master, it''s my pleasure. Hongye will serve you wholeheartedly in the future." The ghost girl red leaves smile like a flower path.


    "That''s what you said. You can''t go back." In front of the female ghost, looks really good-looking, between pure and charming, coupled with exquisite floating convex body, absolutely has the ability to let men move.


    Of course, as a female ghost, it is different from a real flesh and blood body. The body''s appearance and temperature are no different from Wu Qizhe''s other women, but it is obviously impossible to get pregnant.


    However, Wu Qizhe himself is a little bit tangled. It seems that his woman has never been pregnant.


    But if you think about it, it''s good to have a father like yourself and not teach bad children.


    And with children, he can''t be so unscrupulous.


    "What are you thinking, young master?" The ghost girl red leaf raised her jade head and looked at Wu Qizhe without blinking.


    "I wonder why you wanted to avenge Abe so easily before." Tight tight ghost female red leaf waist, smile way "is not want to hibernate in my side, waiting for the opportunity."


    The ghost girl Hongye trembled and immediately explained, "how can you think like this, young master? I''ve tried my best to avenge Abe Qingming, but I still can''t do anything. What else can I do? I''ve repaid my kindness. Can''t let my ghost body and soul fly away?"


    "OK, I''ll reluctantly believe you, but it depends on your performance in the future. If you let me know that you have a bad heart for me, I will never show mercy to you." Wu Qizhe''s cold eyes swept the ghost red leaf in his arms.


    Red leaf was cold all over by Wu Qizhe''s cold eyes. She quickly expressed her loyalty and said, "I''ll take my son''s lead in the future. I''ll try my best to serve him, and I''ll be his man in the future!" Beautiful eyes twinkle with shy and timid charm.


    Hongye doesn''t know if Wu Qizhe will really treat herself, but she knows that if she wants to win the trust of the other party, she has to pay.


    Wu Qizhe smiles at the moving ghost in her arms. She is willing to pay. It''s good, but she won''t feel guilty!


    ellipsis


    As the night went by, Wu Qizhe welcomed the arrival of the new day with a clear mind. As for Hongye, she had been sent to subspace and handed over to Nu Wa and Guanyin Tiao Jiao. She didn''t admit it after eating dry.


    Ling yuexianji wakes up, not knowing that her man had already met a new girl behind her back last night.


    Wu Qizhe certainly won''t take the initiative to tell Ling yuexianji. It''s just a female ghost. It''s unnecessary.


    Next, they began to rush toward Kyoto. Along the way, Lingyue Xianji was very happy. Obviously, after leaving the dog demon family, she let go completely.


    As for Wu Qizhe, he occasionally goes to subspace in the evening to see how the ghost girl Hongye gets along with Nu Wa and Guanyin. Of course, Lilith is also there. After comforting her three women, she looks at the ghost girl Hongye. Sure enough, she is as obedient as a cat in the tone of the three God level women. She can''t see Wu Qizhe''s eyes.


    The ghost girl Hongye has thoroughly understood the gap between herself and Wu Qizhe. Even his woman can easily repair herself, and talk about revenge. It''s better to be a clever and obedient maidservant.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can subscribe to it in the future. It''s the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group is 830704323.)


    .

 Chapter 1418

    Wu Qizhe and Ling yuexianji traveled all the way to heianjing, the capital of Japan, in a few days.


    For Wu Qizhe, the ancient city of Ping''an Jing will not surprise him.


    But Ling yuexianji is different. The prosperity of Ping''an Beijing makes her feel the richness of the human world once again.


    Ping''an capital was designated as the capital of Japan in 794. Its shape and layout all imitated Chang''an and Luoyang, the capitals of Tang Dynasty, especially Chang''an. In the overall planning layout, it imitates the East-West symmetrical layout of Chang''an, the capital of the Tang Dynasty, while the module size of Fangshi is similar to Luoyang, the eastern capital of the Tang Dynasty. According to the Zhuque street in Chang''an, the central axis Zhuque road divides Ping''an capital into two parts: left capital and right capital. The right capital is called Chang''an, and the left capital is called Luoyang. The palace city of Ping''an capital is located in the north of the capital, which is equivalent to the combination of the palace city and the imperial city of Chang''an City in Tang Dynasty. The inner wrapping and Daji hall in the palace city are equivalent to the Taiji palace and Taiji hall in Chang''an city. Outside the Imperial City, it is the capital where ordinary officials and civilians live. The whole city covers an area of about 20 square kilometers, with vertical and horizontal streets and symmetrical intersections. It is a beautiful chessboard city. Because Youjing is located in a swampy area, it is gradually abandoned, and the main development of the city is concentrated in zuojing. Aristocratic residential areas concentrated in the north of zuojing, while the poor began to live in Yaskawa, which exceeded the East limit of Ping''an, leading to the trend of eastward expansion. In 980, the Luocheng gate at the south end of Zhuque road collapsed and was not rebuilt.


    I have to sigh that our culture of Greater China is everywhere. From the architectural appearance of Ping''an capital, we can see how much Japan respected the Tang Dynasty.


    Ping''an Beijing has been the capital for nearly a thousand years. In the early stage, Japan tried to copy the culture of Tang Dynasty and rebuild the legal system. However, due to the collapse of the citizenship system of the commons, the country fell into financial difficulties. In 894, the last group of envoys sent to Tang Dynasty was terminated, which weakened the absorption of Tang Dynasty culture and reduced the communication with Tang Dynasty.


    All of these are enough to show that greater China''s influence on Japan is far-reaching.


    As far as Wu Qizhe is concerned, although he doesn''t like Japan very much, he is much better than South Korea''s clubs. At least Japan admits that it has learned a lot from the culture of Greater China. However, South Koreans not only refuse to admit it, but also bring out a lot of unreasonable logic. They even say that Confucius and Cao Cao belong to their country. Are you angry.


    Therefore, when Wu Qizhe has the opportunity, he will certainly teach those Korean female stars a lesson. As for how to teach them that they are all adults, there is no need to say clearly.


    During this period, Wu Qizhe set an example and enjoyed it all the time. He didn''t get away from him, such as Yuner, Taiyan, Xuxian and Jessica.


    Just when Wu Qizhe was distracted, Ling yuexianji could not wait to pull Wu Qizhe into the streets of Ping''an city.


    It has to be said that in Japan, it is not easy to have a city of the scale of Ping''an Jing.


    No matter how poor the people and monsters are in other parts of Japan, Ping''an city is at least thriving, and even beggars see less.


    Wu Qizhe knows that this is just the bright side of Ping''an city. There are slums in prosperous cities, not to mention just a little bit of Ping''an city.


    Of course, he is indifferent to these. What does the Japanese poor have to do with him. Even if it''s changed to Ling Yuexian Ji, she is indifferent when she sees it. As a banshee, she doesn''t show great kindness to human beings, especially after meeting Abe Qingming.


    At this time, it was afternoon, and there was an endless stream of people coming and going. Ling Yuexian Ji, who was beside Wu Qizhe, was a scenery that could not be ignored. Although she was silver, she did not lose her beauty.


    When these people saw Ling Yuexian Ji, they felt ashamed and didn''t dare to talk to her. Instead, they felt that the man beside her was a perfect match for her.


    Just by looking at the two of you and me, we can see that their relationship is extraordinary. As for the men around, why don''t they dare to talk to Ling yuexianji instead of feeling ashamed? Of course, this is the influence of Wu Qizhe''s spiritual power.


    Wu Qizhe doesn''t want to put on a so-called bloody drama. So and so is a noble. He takes a fancy to his woman, Ling yuexianji. He wants to rob her and is being severely repaired by him.


    This kind of thing experiences many, also very boring, so let these men who see Ling yuexianji have the idea of shame.


    Ling Yuexian is only about two hundred years old, but she is only fifteen or sixteen years old when it comes to adults. She is a girl and naturally likes lively and new things.


    Wu Qizhe was always asked to pay for something to sell to her. In the face of this kind of request, of course, he was satisfied one by one.


    At night, Wu Qizhe and Ling yuexianji live in the most prosperous Inn in Ping''an city. They have dinner together and go back to their room. The follow-up is unknown because the door is closed.


    A few hours later, Wu Qizhe came out of the room, and Ling yuexianji was still sleeping in the room.


    What did Wu Qizhe do in the evening?


    After leaving the inn, Wu Qizhe found that Ping''an city is a city that never sleeps. It seems that night life has spread from ancient times to modern times. No wonder the night life in Modern Japan is so rich that it turns out to be a tradition.


    There''s a reason why Wu Qizhe didn''t sleep with Ling Yuexian in his room at night, but ran out.


    In a short time, Wu Qizhe came to Pingan, the largest singing and dancing town in Beijing.


    That''s right. He doesn''t sleep at night just to come to kabuketo. Would he rather go to the geisha of kabuketo instead of Ling yuexianji? Obviously not.


    During the day, Wu Qizhe passed here. He could feel that there was a very powerful life here, which was totally different from ordinary human beings. This powerful life was thousands of times stronger than human beings.


    But her evil spirit is hidden. Why does she hide in the most prosperous song and dance town in Ping''an city? It''s intriguing.


    That''s why Wu Qizhe came to investigate in the evening to add a little fun to his plain life.


    After entering the song and dance Town, Wu Qizhe looked around casually, and there were singing and dancing everywhere. It was obvious that this kind of nightlife was greatly sought after by men in any age.


    Then these geisha wear rare cloth one by one, show their arms, show their Tui, and serve their benefactor wholeheartedly.


    There are many beautiful women in these geishas, but Wu Qizhe has no idea what to do. He has not even felt moved. He has seen so many beautiful women. Although these geishas are quite beautiful, they still can''t get into his eyes.


    Wu Qizhe has only one goal to look for, that is, the monster hidden in this song and dance town. Although you can hardly feel the evil spirit, he can be sure that the other party is definitely not human.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can subscribe to it in the future. It''s the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group is 830704323.)

 Chapter 1419

    Kawamachi''s Guigong is introducing the geisha here to Wu Qizhe. He has a warm attitude, because just looking at the young man''s dress, you can see that he is rich or expensive. Naturally, he should be treated well.


    Wu Qizhe has already set his goal. No matter how many introductions he has, he feels dull.


    What''s more, the geisha in this collection of paintings brought by Gui Gong are all drawn in the form of ancient ink painting, which seems to give people a sense of sameness. How could Wu Qizhe be half moved.


    Just as Guigong was going to take Wu Qizhe into a separate private room and choose one by one, a breathtaking image appeared in the long staircase connecting the second floor of the song and dance hall.


    All the men in the hall are focused on the beautiful figure. Even the men who are still drinking and enjoying with Geisha in their arms become silly.


    All men''s mind, at the moment can not help but come up with an idea, the world should have such a beautiful woman?


    Compared with her, these so-called beautiful Geisha in this room have really become vulgar.


    Although Wu Qizhe is not as impolite as other men, he has to be surprised by each other''s beauty. This is a face that makes people hold their breath and gaze at the world.


    A piece of black silk is tied into a beautiful bun. It''s light, soft and smooth. It''s very elegant and dignified. Its appearance is peerless, pure and refined. It''s like the wind blowing Yushu and the snow wrapping qiongbao. Under the eternal beauty, it''s free from vulgarity and weariness. Her face is elegant and beautiful, pale and soft, clear and ethereal, and extraordinary. It is incomparably beautiful, pure and beautiful. It''s beautiful. Ice muscle yingche, beauty if lotus water, clear if Gu shoot fairy.


    Such a face, should be the Moon Fairy, holy and elegant, but a pair of beautiful eyes, but completely changed all this.


    What beautiful eyes they are!


    Foxy? Seductive? Yao Yan? Peach blossom?


    It seems that all kinds of words are not enough to accurately describe the beauty of these eyes.


    It seems that there are not many adjectives to describe such a fairy''s dimple.


    one ''s beauty was such as to overthrow cities and ruin states!


    Beauty is a disaster!


    Evil beauty!


    be really a most unusual and quite individual beauty!


    It seems not too much to use these words to praise the beauty of a woman!


    The woman is wearing a red Tang Dynasty court dress, the long skirt on the ground, but partial split fork, graceful and exquisite figure looming, showing the visual impact to the extreme.


    When a man sees such a beautiful and evil woman, it seems that all the women he saw in the past have only become a foil, which is not worth mentioning at all.


    Wu Qizhe may not think so, but other men in this room undoubtedly have this idea, what is the beauty of the country, this is ah!


    Almost at the same time, they had an idea, that is, if they can no longer see the beauty in front of them, how can they live?


    It''s not like living!


    The place with her is heaven. The place without her is different from hell.


    Such a reversal of the beauty of all living beings, even Wu Qizhe can not help but fall into a short lost. It''s not that human women can''t find the beauty comparable to them, but not everyone can have the temperament of each other.


    Especially that pair of charming eyes, even if you only look at one eye, then deeply into the.


    It seems that you are willing to do anything for her, so you can give up everything, even if you abandon your wife and son, love, family, friendship, kindness, even your own life.


    Such a bewitching ability is not what a mortal woman can do. Her glance and smile are like taking you into the abyss, but you are still enjoying it.


    The people around them have just come back to their senses. They can''t help talking about who this woman is and why they have never heard of her before! I haven''t seen it.


    At this time, a maid came out to introduce her. The woman in front of her was called Yu Yi. She came to song and dance town recently. Tonight is her first night.


    Hearing the maid''s introduction, the whole room was boiling. If we could spend a good night with this woman named feather coat, we would be willing to die immediately.


    Immediately, there will be a good person, bid 100000 Liang to buy this woman''s first night called feather coat!!!


    After all, this is Ping''an Beijing. There are many powerful people and rich people. They bid up the price to 1 million taels in an instant.


    On the high platform, I watched the men in the hall become crazy about her one by one. I pursed a smile and showed a satisfied look, but at the same time, there was a trace of disdain.


    It''s like saying that you people want to spend the night with her. It''s just a dream.


    Yes, in the eyes of Yuyi, these men are just ants. What''s the qualification for her to flatter!


    Even in the past ten years, the powerful man was only teased by him. What he got was just a puppet of himself. Do you really think that she would be wronged to serve a human man?


    But it has to be said that the child she gave birth to as a puppet still had some feelings. Maybe she was born with maternal nature, or she was too lonely. When she was called by the boy as an adult, she could not help feeling a little bit licking the calf.


    So when she knew that the other party had been killed, feather fox was angry in her heart. She decided to avenge her nominal son, which was a kind of reward for her mother for so many years.


    Feather fox received the message from Abe Qingming before she died, so when she appeared on the stage, she had already targeted Wu Qizhe.


    She was even a little surprised. She didn''t expect to meet the enemy who killed her son so soon.


    There was a trace of disdain in her eyes. Sure enough, men are all virtuous. For the sake of women, she was confused, so she chose to stay in the biggest song and dance town in Ping''an City, waiting for her enemies.


    In fact, all the people in Gewu town have been controlled by the feather fox. That''s why she appears in the hall. No one will reveal her identity. Of course, these people don''t know her real identity.


    In fact, with her beauty, it''s easy for her to become the number one in Gewu Town, but she doesn''t want to see a group of despicable people yelling at her, so after entering Gewu Town, she bewildered everyone here with magic.


    The fact that she ate a young woman''s liver raw can also cover up the past without any trace.


    But tonight, she suddenly became interested in the man''s liver. How Wu Qizhe killed his "son" Abe Qingming, she knew exactly how delicious the liver of such a human strongman would be. She couldn''t wait to taste it. The fox in feather clothes is quietly observing Wu Qizhe. Wu Qizhe is also on a large number of high-rise women. Up to now, he is completely sure that the woman on the high-rise is the woman he is looking for with strong life.


    As for her noumenon, Wu Qizhe is easily associated with the term "fox spirit" because of her charming and enchanting means. These three words are usually used to describe those men who are outstanding in beauty and good at seducing men, but it seems different at present. The woman on the stage seems to be a real Fox spirit!!!


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can subscribe to it in the future. It''s the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group is 830704323.)

 Chapter 1420

    The fox in feather clothes looks at all the people in the hall, and its exquisite eyes are full of the look of oblivious to all living beings. Leng Yan is charming, but at the same time, it makes people feel helpless. Those fox eyes seem to move your heartstrings all the time.


    She lowered her head and whispered a few words to the maid, who spoke again


    "Our young lady said that her first night is not something that money can buy."


    As soon as the maid said that, the people below began to explode again.


    "You can''t buy it with money. What are you going to buy it with?"


    "That''s right. How can a woman like Miss be measured by money?"


    "Say something, miss. How can we get your first night?"


    The men under the stage scratched their ears and gills one by one, looking impatient.


    In the beautiful eyes of the feather fox, the color of contempt reappears again. It''s almost like you want to spend a good night with her and become her food.


    If she is not worried that Wu Qizhe will see the flaw, feather fox will not make this one, but her purpose is to attract Wu Qizhe''s attention. What should she do?


    Soon she whispered a few more words in the maid''s ear.


    The maid said in a loud voice, "Our Lady has said that she always likes poetry. The benefactor who can make the most suitable poetry can be her guest of the curtain."


    As soon as the request was put forward, there was a lot of discussion in the hall.


    One by one, they revered the foxes on the stage.


    "You are a girl in feather clothes. Even this requirement is different from other geisha."


    "But this theory of talent and learning seems to be more difficult than a simple money offensive."


    "What''s the matter? The girl in feather clothes is for a bosom friend. That''s what you common people can understand. It''s just vulgar."


    At last, the title of the poem is month!


    After listening to the topic, the audience began to play on the rice paper and wrote down their masterpieces one after another. The maid sent them to the feather fox. When she saw that the other party just glanced at them at random, she shook her head and gave up. It was obviously not in line with her mind.


    Those who boast that they are not good at talent and learning begin to pay others to write poems for them, but it seems that no matter they write poems by others or by themselves, they can''t get into the eyes of this young lady in feather clothes.


    Wu Qizhe smiles a little, did not expect the Banshee on the stage would come up with such a pattern, this is not amusing, a banshee can understand what poetry.


    Of course, others don''t know that the beauty on the stage is a banshee. They all dream of having sex with each other.


    At this time, a maid handed the Xuan paper to Wu Qizhe. At the same time, the eyes of the feather fox on the high stage also swept over, pursed a smile, and seemed to be looking forward to it.


    Although Wu Qizhe didn''t think so, he wrote a poem immediately. Of course, it''s not his own original, but the original author should not have appeared in this era.


    Soon a melody head jumped on the paper and passed to the feather fox through the maid.


    Wu Qizhe''s beautiful eyes are so colorful that she didn''t expect Wu Qizhe to really make a good work. However, her appreciation level is just that her poems are beautiful. She can''t do it when she is about to taste the tea mood and the poems are good or bad. She had made a plan, even if Wu Qizhe''s poems were worse, she would make Wu Qizhe her has the final say, anyway, she had the final say.


    If someone doesn''t agree, it''s good to confuse the minds of these people with magic.


    Of course, this kind of means, or try not to use, she was afraid to be Wu Qizhe see what clues.


    The fox nodded with a smile, and the maid said again


    "Our lady said that this young master Wu Qizhe, who came here in the Tang Dynasty, will be her guest tonight."


    After listening to the maid''s words, the men under the stage were very angry. Who is this Tang man surnamed Wu, and why is he qualified to be the guest of arms of Miss badminton.


    Some people who have been paying close attention to the development of the situation point out Wu Qizhe''s position, which makes him the object of envy.


    If there are good people, they have to ask the maid to read the poems, or they won''t accept.


    The fox nodded, and the maid began to recite.


    Sure enough, after listening to this tune, those who were still clamoring before all became dumb.


    The poems they wrote are just as amusing as this water melody song. They are worthy of being from the Tang Dynasty. No wonder they can make such beautiful poems.


    Wu Qizhe just wrote a poem on rice paper, which is exactly "when will the moon come out of the water melody" written by Su Shi, a great literary giant, which immediately shocked the Japanese people.


    One by one, they are ashamed and want to refute, but they can''t find any place to refute. They are not satisfied and don''t know what to do.


    Some people here usually use power and wealth to rob people''s women. Obviously, they do a lot of things. But after hearing the final result today, they are angry and jealous, but they don''t use it. Don''t they still respect the badminton lady?


    That''s right. They just respect the young lady in badminton. As for why they didn''t use tough means, they didn''t understand. Didn''t they think they didn''t know how to live without the young lady in badminton before?


    Naturally, this is the means of the feather fox. These people under the stage, more or less, have looked at her beautiful eyes. As long as they look at her, they will naturally follow the Tao. Naturally, they will not question her.


    In addition, Wu Qizhe''s poem is also impeccable, which can be regarded as saving a lot of effort for the feather fox. It doesn''t have to take great pains to control these people''s mind.


    When the fox looked at Wu Qizhe again, there was a trace of heat in her beautiful eyes, but she was not attracted by each other''s literary talent.


    Instead, he was thinking about how much his cultivation could increase after he had absorbed the soul and blood of such a strong man.


    If you know that she has just reached the cultivation of four Tailed Fox, but she can''t break through five Tailed Fox, and it''s even more distant to reach the legendary Nine Tailed Fox. You don''t know whether this man named Wu Qizhe will become her breakthrough.


    She was impatient to think that she might break through the existing bottleneck and become a five Tailed Fox or even a six Tailed Fox!


    What she said to avenge Abe Qingming is all empty. Her biggest goal is to break through her own demonic power and let her self-cultivation go further.


    As for whether she would pay any price, she would not hesitate to do so.


    As long as she can break through the bottleneck and become a five Tailed Fox, she is willing to pay a big price, even for herself. Feather fox has lived with human body for hundreds of years, but it doesn''t mean that she can''t survive without human body. In fact, she just hides her real body.


    She controls human puppets, and the essence of human blood that she sucks is feeding her true body.


    As for dealing with Wu Qizhe, why didn''t she use a puppet to come in person?! Because the feather fox knows clearly that although the puppet can also use certain Demon power, it is far from being Wu Qizhe''s opponent, let alone dig the liver to suck blood gas essence.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can subscribe to it in the future. It''s the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group is 830704323.)

 Chapter 1421

    The fox in feather clothes knows that its puppet body can''t hurt Wu Qizhe, a strong human being. Not only that, it will scare the snake, and it will be more difficult to start in the future.


    Therefore, she would not hesitate to risk exposing her real body, personally arrange this situation, and lead Wu Qizhe to take the bait.


    Of course, it''s also for her own sake. As a demon fox, she naturally likes to disturb the world and do whatever she likes. Therefore, her puppet body will charm the Japanese dignitaries again and again, trying to subvert the regime and make the people miserable.


    Only in this chaotic world is their monster world. Of course, compared with those monsters who mingle in the mountains and forests, the level is completely different. She wants to subvert the whole Japanese fox demon!


    In addition to wantonly doing harm to the world, the most attractive thing for the feather fox is to improve his cultivation.


    But normally, the improvement of her cultivation has been very slow.


    So at the moment of receiving the message from "son" Abe Qingming, she was moved. She was eager to suck Wu Qizhe''s blood and devour each other''s soul.


    In fact, even on weekdays, swallowing those Yin Yang masters with excellent magic power is much faster than swallowing ordinary people''s accomplishments.


    However, she did not dare to devour the Yin Yang division openly. After all, if she was detected, she would be in trouble to attack the whole Yin Yang division.


    This is why she trained Abe No Seimei to become a yin-yang teacher, and through Abe No Seimei to control the whole group of yin and Yang, and finally suck their blood essence.


    If you are an ordinary person, it is natural that women bring more benefits to the feather fox, but if you are a Yin Yang master, it is different. They with high mana bring more benefits to her than ordinary women.


    But unexpectedly, her good dream became empty, because her good son Abe Qingming died, her plan failed, which naturally made her extremely resentful of Wu Qizhe.


    But to think about it, swallowing up the essence of Wu Qizhe''s blood is not more effective than swallowing up one hundred Yin and Yang.


    The fox in feather clothes looks at Wu Qizhe''s eyes, just like the eyes of a hunter looking at his prey, full of bloodthirsty taste.


    Of course, when others look at her now, they still feel that she has all kinds of manners and manners. These people have already been possessed. How can they think about the beauty on the stage in a bad way.


    After seeing Wu Qizhe tonight, yuyihu is more determined in her mind, because the other party''s exuberant blood is surging, which is hard to restrain. She can''t restrain her desire to get the other party''s hope.


    She even worried about whether she could swallow each other all night, slowly or completely.


    However, if it is swallowed up in one night, there may be some indigestion, resulting in a lot of waste.


    But if you swallow it slowly, you can''t kill each other tonight. You have to pay.


    You should know that her real body is not a puppet body, her demon body is still pure up to now!


    Do you have to sacrifice yourself tonight?


    Feather fox asked himself whether it was worth it or not, but in the end, he thought it was all worth it.


    My flawless body is precious, but it is still not worth mentioning compared with the improvement of cultivation.


    She has been entangled with those human dignitaries as a puppet before. Naturally, she doesn''t look up to those human beings. Those human beings are not worth her real life. But Wu Qizhe is different. If she doesn''t go out in person, she will only be beaten by chickens in the end and lose the chance to make a big leap in her accomplishments.


    Of course, it''s a great risk for her to charm a man with her real body.


    Formerly used the puppet body to swallow the blood gas essence to feed the real body, the real body does not catch up with the blood smell, so can well hide itself, let others see the flaw, but now the real body is completely different, she is likely to taint blood gas, the real body will be more exposed later.


    But in order to enhance the strength of the huge confusion, feather fox now has to ignore these!


    The fox whispered a few words in the maid''s ear.


    I saw the maid once again through the crowd, came to Wu Qizhe side, led the eyes of the lucky people to the feather fox side.


    Wu Qizhe carefully looks at the fox demon beauty in front of her, and has to say that the beauty of the other side is really not common. Even if the demon Rao is charming, she will lose some charm.


    It''s not that she is less beautiful than the fox beauty in front of her eyes. She is naturally beautiful, but she has also practiced the skill of bewitching people''s mind like the secret of heaven and devil. But what she can do is still the best that people can do, and the enchantment of spirits can''t completely control a person.


    But the fox demon beauty in front of her is different. She is not a human, but a fox demon. She is born with many advantages over human women. Even if there are human women who can compete with her in appearance, the fox demon magic that reverses all living beings can''t be compared with anyone. It''s not too much to say that she is gifted.


    Although they can charm all living beings, they are cultivated after tomorrow, which is different in the end.


    In front of the fox demon beauty, a glance and a smile, the end is flattering.


    It seems that Wu Qizhe has been staring at the reason, pretty face with a touch of soul stirring blush, between the eyebrows with a touch of shyness.


    Wu Qizhe had to sigh that he was a born fox demon. Even if he pretended to be shy, he was so provocative.


    Wu Qizhe, who is used to beauties, can''t help but be moved. Don''t mention the people under the stage. They are just jealous.


    Wu Qizhe naturally knows how much these men hate himself, but he doesn''t care. Not only that, he goes forward and embraces the slender willow waist of the fox beauty and goes to his arms.


    "Scared." With a cry of surprise, the fox blushes and pours into Wu Qizhe''s arms. A pair of plain white jade hands are on each other''s shoulders. They gently raise their heads. A pair of delicate eyes are on Wu Qizhe''s eyes. It seems that they are blaming each other for their vulgar behavior. Are they not afraid of being rude?


    Each of the men under the stage is angry, but they have nothing to do. It seems that from the bottom of their heart, they can''t resist Miss feather''s decision. Miss feather has chosen this man named Wu Qizhe. Even if they are not reconciled, they can only bear in mind how jealous they are.


    Wu Qizhe appreciates the fox demon beauty in front of him, and at the same time, he feels the envious eyes of the men under the stage.


    You can own the beautiful fox demon, but you can only envy and drool. That''s the difference.


    Not to mention, Wu Qizhe''s vanity has been somewhat satisfied.


    Men who don''t want their own women are coveted by men all over the world but can''t eat them. They can eat as they like!


    All the women around me are such excellent, but you can only stare. This is the gap. Of course, Wu Qizhe did not hesitate to take the risk to become the guest of the fox demon beauty, but also for the good of these people. Do they really think it''s a good thing to become the guest of the fox demon beauty? These ordinary people are afraid that they will die one by one, and in the end they can''t even find their bodies.


    It''s a pity that these people don''t seem to understand his painstaking efforts.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can subscribe to it in the future. It''s the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group is 830704323.)

 Chapter 1422

    In the envious eyes of these people, Wu Qizhe went to the third floor with the thin waist of the feather fox. As for what will happen next, you can imagine.


    After Wu Qizhe came to the room and looked at the jade man in his arms, he could not help feeling a little confused.


    However, the fox in feather clothes left without any trace, and said in a charming voice, "don''t worry, young master, let me go to the bath and change clothes first." Immediately he said to the maid who was waiting on one side, "Huizi, I''m good at serving you." Then he went out of the room.


    Wu Qizhe deliberately expressed some eagerness and said, "girl in feather coat, you should come back soon."


    "Cackle" feather coat charming smile, blinked the eyes, smart "see you urgent, people go back, a whole night, we still have a long time!"


    When the fox in feather clothes left the room, Wu Qizhe laughed disapprovingly. He wanted to see what tricks the fox demon was going to play.


    One side of the maid Huizi, want to serve Wu Qizhe, but Wu Qizhe righteous words refused.


    Although Huizi''s beauty is also outstanding, but compared with the feather fox, it''s far from perfect. How could Wu Qizhe be confused for just a maid.


    Ann sat on the soft collapse, eating tea on the table, patiently waiting for the fox demon beauty to appear.


    What does the feather fox do? It turns out that she is really going to bathe and change clothes. She plans to confuse the man she likes and tie him to death so that she can devour her blood and soul for a long time.


    After a while, the feather Fox went back. When he came back, Wu Qizhe just sat down and didn''t move his maid Huizi. He was in a better mood for no reason.


    I think so. After all, it''s the man she''s attracted to. How can she be attracted to an ordinary woman like Huizi.


    What''s more, if Wu Qizhe does anything to Huizi, she will feel uncomfortable. Although she won''t say anything, she will be disgusted.


    Wu Qizhe looked at the fox in feather clothes who came into the room and suddenly felt a light in front of his eyes.


    The long black silk hair seems to have not dried out yet, and there are drops of water. A delicate face is very charming, especially the peach blossom eyes. The eyes seem to melt people. Looking at Wu Qizhe, the feather fox seems to show a bit of shyness on purpose, but it seems that it wants to refuse and welcome, which is more exciting.


    She waved to the maid Huizi to leave. When Huizi left, the feather fox sat down beside Wu Qizhe. There was a low table between them, and their eyes were opposite each other. An ambiguous atmosphere filled between them.


    At this time, the feather fox only wore a light dress gauze, the skin of white jade, and the delicate and protruding body. It''s not too bad to say that it''s a disaster for the country with her charming face.


    "Young master, I didn''t expect that you were from the Tang Dynasty." The fox in feather blooms, and then the topic starts.


    "Tang people, what''s so strange about that?" Wu Qizhe asked with a smile.


    "That''s not true. Young master, you are so talented that Japanese people can hardly compete with you. But if young master is from Tang Dynasty, it makes sense. Only Tang Dynasty has such amazing talent in poetry." The feather Fox''s eyelashes are up and its bright and charming eyes are full of adoration. It seems that he really appreciates Wu Qizhe''s poetic talent.


    "The girl in feather clothes is so praiseworthy. A person like me is like a king of the river in the middle of the Tang Dynasty. It''s nothing strange." Wu Qizhe is modest.


    "You people in Tang Dynasty are good at everything, but this is not good. You are too modest and have real ability, but you don''t like to show it." Feather dress fox shallow speech smile way¡° I''ll show you today for the girl in feather clothes! " Wu Qizhe''s words, very naturally hold the feather fox that put on the table of scallion white jade hand.


    "Young master, you''ll take advantage of your daughter''s family. I won''t take advantage of her." That''s what he said, but the feather fox didn''t mean to break away. A pair of plain white jade hands let Wu Qizhe hold them in his hand.


    Wu Qizhe''s eyes lingered on the soft, boneless jade hand of the feather fox. The five fingers were thin, the skin was white, and the skin of the back of the hand could clearly see the veins of fine veins. Of course, the most attractive eye was the blood red nail polish with no roots and jade, which gave people a beautiful and dangerous feeling.


    His mind was full of thoughts. The jade hand he held did not know how much human blood it was stained with. Of course, there was nothing to sympathize with, and it was not worthy of his sympathy.


    But Wu Qizhe really wronged the feather fox, the fox is not the fox, but in the past, she used the puppet body to suck the essence of blood gas, so the body will not be infected with the upper half of the blood gas.


    Wu Qizhe held the jade hand of the fox in feather clothes and asked casually, "I don''t know why the girl in feather clothes came to this dusty place?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the fox in feather took out the small hand that Wu Qizhe held. Its bright and moving face also became very sad, and it seemed to associate with some sad past.


    Wu Qizhe pretended to be flustered and continued to ask, "did I accidentally mention the girl''s sad thing? If so, I would like to apologize to the girl."


    The fox in feather clothes covered his face with light gauze, and youyou said, "you can''t blame the young master. It''s all my poor life. Since the young master wants to hear it, I might as well tell the young master, who let the young master be my benefactor?"


    "I''m an official family. I''ve been well-dressed and well fed since I was a child. Who would have thought that three years ago, my father accidentally offended a close Minister of the emperor and was wronged so that he betrayed the death penalty. What''s more, I lost my family property. My mother was depressed and finally got into a humble family. Otherwise, who would have wanted to live in the land of firework lane." At this point, crystal clear tears, has rolled down from the eyes, the beauty tears, I still feel sorry.


    Although he knew that the other party was pretending, Wu Qizhe was subconsciously moved. He felt that the opposite woman was too pitiful and pathetic.


    Of course, he sighed for a moment, because he clearly knew that the woman in front of him was a fox. Everything she said was just made up now, or it might have been an abdominal case.


    Everyone says that women are born to play, the fox demon beauty is no exception!


    After a bit of self pity, the feather Fox once again said, "although I''ve been exiled to the land of willows in the fireworks lane, I''ve always been a performer, but I don''t sell myself. Tonight is really my first night." At this point, there is a blush on Ming Yan''s charming face.


    Wu Qizhe once again held the jade hand of the feather fox, a gentleman''s manner, "if the feather girl is not willing, I will not force, I will leave now." Then he got up and left.


    But Wu Qizhe just got up, feather fox then rushed to his arms, smart eyes looking at him "childe is not clean concubine body?"


    "How can it be? In my eyes, a girl in feather clothes is a pretty person." Wu Qizhe encircled the slender waist of the feather fox. His eyes were sincere, and he didn''t look like faking at all. His acting skills were also strong.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can subscribe to it in the future. It''s the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group is 830704323.)


    . Update the fastest URL

 Chapter 1423

    "Why did the young master leave his concubine?" The fox raises its jade head and looks at Wu Qizhe with a pear blossom and rain.


    "It''s not the girl in feather clothes. You say you don''t want to linger in the land of willows in the fireworks lane. I think you don''t want to stay here tonight." Wu Qizhe sighed, "and you said before that you are not selling your body, how can I force others to do it!"


    "Young master, I said that I would not sell myself. I really don''t want to stay in this place of fireworks Lane all my life. But it''s because of this that I want to find a husband who is worth trusting all my life." But tonight, I finally found my body


    The subtext of the feather fox is that although the man in front of her gets her innocence, what she gets is more. She breaks through the limitation of her four Tailed Fox and becomes the leading demon.


    Of course, she may sacrifice the husband who will be married to her tonight, but she is willing to do anything to improve her strength.


    Moreover, he also paid. Even if he died and got his own innocent body, he should die without regret.


    For hundreds of years, the man in front of me was the only man.


    The fox in feather clothes leans in Wu Qizhe''s arms, breathing the breath of a man. Her pretty face is slightly moved, and her bright eyes seem to be lost for a short time. Maybe for a moment, she is also moved by the man in front of her.


    After all, you have to pay for your innocence. If you give it to a man who has no good feeling in his heart and hates everything from head to toe, I''m afraid that he will be reluctant to do so.


    If she doesn''t have a preference in her heart, she hasn''t met a big demon who covets her beauty in the demon world in the past, but she always refuses to bow down to serve her. Even after swallowing each other''s blood, she may improve her strength.


    As for whether the goblins devour the goblins will be attacked by the mob, she doesn''t care about these.


    And to tell you the truth, compared with human beings, ordinary monsters are actually more helpful for her to improve her strength, because human beings are the life body produced by the combination of heaven and earth aura.


    Compared with human beings, monsters have a gap in the sky.


    Otherwise, there will not be a great demon who has been practicing for hundreds of years, even a Yin Yang master who has been practicing for decades.


    Therefore, under normal circumstances, feather foxes are more willing to attack human beings, and it is not difficult to attack ordinary people.


    This is also the reason why many monsters want to improve their strength in a short period of time and start against human beings.


    It''s just that the feather fox, whose strength has reached the peak of four Tailed Fox, has been promoted by ordinary human beings.


    When I met Wu Qizhe tonight, I said at the beginning that I wanted to avenge my son Abe Qingming for being cheap, but the real reason was for her.


    Wu qizhesheng''s appearance is extraordinary. He is rich and handsome. In addition, he is full of vitality. How can the feather fox not be moved.


    "Girl in feather." Wu Qizhe once again hugs the fragrant body of the feather fox, greedily breathing the fragrance of the other party.


    Feather fox chin pillow in Wu Qizhe shoulder, smart eyes, across a cunning smile, even if you are strong, do not have to be obedient to become the Minister of the fox demon skirt.


    Wu Qizhe picked up the feather Fox and went to the bed. He gently put the jade man in his arms on the bed.


    Wu Qizhe''s hands were also loosened. Although she had seen the next thing countless times, if it happened to her, she would be a little nervous. It was the first time after all. Although she is a fox demon that charms all living beings and seems charming, she is really just a pure fox demon beauty before tonight.


    Lying between the bed, looking at the man in front of him, no matter from any aspect, all let feather fox satisfaction, if two people have the reality of husband and wife, it seems not so difficult to accept.


    Tonight, do you want to start swallowing each other''s blood, feather fox hesitated, or wait a few days.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t know what the feather fox was thinking. He just appreciated each other''s demon Rao''s flattery, and the slim Tui.


    "Lang Jun, after tonight, feather clothes are really your women. You are not allowed to bully people in the future." The fox fox Jiao is shy and charming, but does her subtext still want to say that even if I swallow your blood essence, you can''t resent your concubine''s heart, because they have given you the innocent.


    Wu Qizhe sat beside Chuang, holding the jade hand of the feather fox, and asked in a soft voice, "after tonight, I''ll redeem you for leaving, and we''ll be together for a long time in the future."


    "Mr. Lang, it''s very kind of you. I''ve been blessed to meet you for several generations." The fox in feather clothes actively leans on Wu Qizhe''s arms, with a smile. The smart eyes reveal happiness and happiness.


    But this happiness is only because it can swallow up the essence of this man''s blood in the future.


    That''s right. Before the feather fox, there were still some difficulties. If Wu Qizhe wanted to leave, what should he do? Now Wu Qizhe takes the initiative to redeem himself. The problem is not easy to solve.


    The feather fox looks at the man in front of him. There is a trace of unbearable in his beautiful eyes. You think about everything for me, but my ultimate goal is to swallow you completely and let you die. But I don''t treat you badly, because you are the only man in my feather Fox for thousands of years!


    The feather Fox''s impatience is only temporary. In the face of the great confusion of cultivation and promotion, she can give up everything. After all, she even gives up her innocent body. What else can''t she give up? As for Wu Qizhe, even if they are married after tonight, the man in front of them is always the prey in her eyes. Even if they are reluctant to give up, sooner or later, she will do it, It''s just late and early.


    "By the way, badminton, I have a question for you." Wu Qizhe looked at the beauty in his arms and said.


    The feather fox, who was interrupted in his mind, was not angry. His smile was like a flower path. "Lang Jun, as long as I know, I will tell you everything."


    "Your name is Yuyi. It sounds more like a surname than a complete name!" Wu Qizhe looks at the feather fox in doubt.


    The feather dress fox hesitates slightly, then opens a mouth way "the full name of concubine body is called feather dress fox, Lang Jun can remember."


    "The fox in feather clothes is charming. I''m afraid it''s the real fox spirit, and it can''t compare with you in feather clothes." Wu Qizhe sighed.


    Wu Qizhe startled the fox in feather clothes. Fox spirit, did Wu Qizhe guess something, but when he looked at it carefully, he just mentioned it casually and praised his beauty. He just used fox spirit as a metaphor. He completely scared himself.


    "If you say that, I will not follow you. Fox spirits are used to describe those women who bring disaster to the country and the people. Is it true that I am such a woman in your eyes?" Light Yang jade head, a Wu Qizhe don''t say why, immediately will tears rolling down appearance, even if it is put on, also let people want to take good care of it.


    Wu Qizhe is dumbfounded, hugs the feather fox in his arms, encircles the other party''s slender waist, but has a new guess about the identity of the fox demon beauty in his arms. No wonder, Inuyasha world roles have appeared, in the emergence of some other monsters in animation is not surprising.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can subscribe to it in the future. It''s the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group is 830704323.)


    .

 Chapter 1424

    The next morning, Ling yuexianji in the inn woke up. Her white hands subconsciously grabbed something, but it was empty. She suddenly opened her apricot eyes and looked around with her golden pupils. Only then did she find that there was only one person in the room, and there was no voice or shadow of Wu Qizhe at all.


    Du powder Chun, some unhappy, leave also don''t tell yourself.


    Ling yuexianji naturally doesn''t think that Wu Qizhe left behind herself. She is very confident in their feelings.


    Sitting on the bed, white as jade, Mei Tui flexes and stretches casually and lazily, highlighting the perfect curve. She plans to wait in the room for her man to come back.


    In the room on the third floor of the largest song and dance town in Ping''an City, a man and a woman are nestling together.


    Wu Qizhe closed his eyes, hugged the thin waist of the feather fox, with a look of enjoyment.


    The fox in feather clothes is lying in Wu Qizhe''s arms, gently poking the man''s cheek with his hair, with a joyful smile on his face.


    He was only covered with a thin blanket, which could not cover the graceful and exquisite curve.


    "You can''t stop, can you?" Wu Qizhe suddenly turned over, held the fox in his arms and looked at each other unkindly.


    Feather fox is not afraid, smiling, red Chun bloom way "husband, I now know that the original woman is so happy."


    "Ha ha," Wu Qizhe said with a smile, "it depends on who your man is. You have to be a great man like me."


    The fox in feather clothes leans against Wu Qizhe''s arms, a pair of white lotus arms hook the man''s neck, the jade head is lifted gently, and the tenderness is like a waterway. "Of course, my husband is the most charming man I have ever seen."


    "So you usually see a lot of men here." Wu Qizhe tightened the willow waist without a trace of fat, and said with a smile.


    "Hum." Feather fox nose issued a dissatisfied Jiao hum "in this kind of place, naturally will see many men, but they are ordinary people, no one can compare with the husband."


    Then he poked Wu Qizhe''s forehead with his fingertips. He blushed and said, "and after last night, what doubts do you have about my body? You are the only man in my body."


    "I''m not right. Although you''re in the dust, you''re a pretty person. I''ll love you more and more in the future." Wu Qizhe bowed his head to kiss the white face of the fox.


    "Then you have to do what you say. No matter what they ask for in the future, you have to agree." The beautiful eyes of the feather fox looked at Wu Qizhe in the blink of an eye without blinking. What he was thinking of was that even if I swallow your blood gas essence, you must promise.


    Wu Qizhe joked, "you can''t take my life. I''ll give it to you, too."


    "Can''t you? I gave you all my most precious things, but you won''t sacrifice your life for me." Black eyes, a pair of dimples to cry.


    Wu Qizhe said calmly, "so you really want my life."


    The feather fox was stunned for a moment. He looked a little flustered, and then he looked pretty. A pair of pink fists kept beating Wu Qizhe''s fierce mouth, and his mouth was full of words: "I know, I know, you men are all the same. You get our women''s body, and immediately abandon it like shoes. Even a joke has to be taken seriously. You can''t say a few good words, Make people laugh


    Naturally, she couldn''t make Wu Qizhe feel that she really wanted his life. Fortunately, she began to act like a rogue. Wu Qizhe seized the jade hand of the feather fox, put each other in his arms, and comforted him in a soft voice, "well, what''s the anger? I promise you, as long as you want, I will satisfy you."


    "I knew my husband was the best." Wu Qizhe''s face is heavily imprinted with the gorgeous fragrance of fox red.


    Wu Qizhe raised the chin of the feather fox, stared at her beautiful face, and said with a smile, "what you just said is true. You want me to sacrifice my life for you."


    "Husband, why do you mention it?" Feather dress fox charming turned a white eye way "I body all said just a joke, you still seriously, really stingy, I body for you but without reservation!"


    Indeed, after last night, it''s not too much for the feather fox to say that he gave his most precious things.


    What can make nothing of it? Last night, she did not even take the initiative to swallow Wu Qizhe''s blood gas essence. She did not want to swallow it, or because of what other reasons it was unknown.


    The fox himself was somewhat puzzled. Why did he not swallow Wu Qizhe''s blood essence last night, what he did not want to swallow? He shook his head subconsciously, and he sacrificed his innocence at all.


    If you pay all this, but just in Wu Qizhe side when a woman, this price is too big!


    The fox in feather clothes knows that he is not willing to.


    However, when she got up this morning, feather Fox also found another thing that made her feel confused. Her spirit seems to be much better than before, and her body has a feeling of being reborn. The whole person''s state can''t be any better. But she remembers that she was very tired before she went to bed. How can she get up in the morning and feel better?


    Close your eyes, lean against Wu Qizhe''s arms, feel your own demon Dan carefully, but find another thing that makes her feel very surprised. Her demon Dan has increased significantly. This shows that from last night to now, her cultivation has improved a lot.


    The fox in feather clothes stares at Wu Qizhe with her charming eyes. Although she doesn''t know the specific reason, it must have nothing to do with her. Maybe the reason for her improvement lies in her man.


    How is cultivation promoted? The feather fox carefully recalls what happened last night. It is true that when the two men are married, they learn the essence of each other''s lives and bring their own improvement.


    The more you think of the feather fox, the more likely it is. A fox''s eyes suddenly become greedy. They are only the most normal couple with Wu Qizhe, and have so much improvement. If they completely swallow the blood essence of each other, they will not directly enter into nine feathers.


    "Feather coat, what are you thinking?" Wu Qizhe didn''t go to spy on the thought of the fox in feather clothes, but he wanted to come to the fox in feather clothes. He was afraid that he was plotting how to harm him.


    "Cluck, people are thinking, after leaving here, you can live a happy life with your husband." It''s right to say that. If her accomplishments can be improved every day, is there anything happier for her fox demon?


    As for the whole blood gas essence that Wu Qizhe consumed, the fox thought, but she felt that she did not feel that she had moved her sympathy. Instead, she found herself a more reasonable excuse. Once she finished eating, she could eat well, and the good stuff must be slowly.


    The fox in feather clothes has a pretty face, blushing and charming, and Wu Qizhe has been alive, so she can always improve her accomplishments. Is there anything more beautiful than that?!


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can subscribe to it in the future. It''s the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group is 830704323.)

 Chapter 1425

    Although Wu Qizhe didn''t use the power of spiritual gems to peep into the heart of the feather fox, he knew that the other side was not a fox demon of self-discipline.


    And last night, he will appear as the number one singer and dancer, not just to be his woman.


    Since ancient times, the feather fox has occupied the capital. It is the only demon that can control human beings in the world. For hundreds of years, no demon dares to attack it. The feather fox appears in troubled times and develops in the body of an excellent child. When the belief of evil comes, it will take away the body of the child. When it matures, it will continue to absorb hatred, jealousy, anger, despair and other resentments from the political center, so as to enhance its strength. Because there is only human life span, when the host dies, before finding the next host, he will hide his own body, which belongs to the reincarnation monster.


    During the Warring States period, relying on Mrs. Dian, the mother of FengChen xiulai, was a powerful woman. Four hundred years after the Warring States period, she was reincarnated in shanchuyi. Black straight long hair, black pupil, black dress, completely covered by darkness. Pale expression insidious cold, the number of tail and his reincarnation times. Xiuyuan, the 13th generation leader of huakaiyuan, once said "that''s a great and lovely body" when he met yuyihu again. The feeling of being skated is younger than 400 years ago.


    He is as ruthless as his own expression, and the all-out war with Yin Yang division is just like the afterlife program. But I love my child very much, Qingming. Even if Qingming is pushed into hell, I still love my child deeply.


    But the fox in front of him doesn''t look cruel at all. On the contrary, Yao is charming and knows how to please him.


    Associating with the introduction in the animation, Wu Qizhe is already doubting whether the feather fox came to find himself to avenge Abe Qingming.


    Of course, this is a real world, and the introduction in the animation may not be all accurate.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t believe that such a big demon didn''t even have his own body. He needed to keep looking for the host body to survive.


    As for the introduction in the animation, it''s only in the animation. What''s the real feather fox like? With the existence of the real fox beauty in my arms, I believe we can study it thoroughly soon.


    The fox in feather appeared in front of him and staged such a good play. Wu Qizhe thought it was very interesting. As for whether he wanted to avenge Abe Qingming, he didn''t care.


    Because with the strength of the fox in feather clothes, she can''t threaten herself at all. Even if she comes to revenge herself, what can she do? Not only can she not revenge herself, but also her body is completely involved. However, Wu Qizhe doesn''t intend to expose it. He plans to continue to accompany the fox in feather clothes to perform this good play.


    "My husband, my husband, what are you thinking?" The white jade hand of the fox in feather clothes waved in front of Wu Qizhe''s eyes.


    "I don''t think about anything. I just think that in the morning, the weather is clear and the air is fresh. Don''t we waste this wonderful time." Wu Qizhe looks at the feather fox with a bad smile.


    Wu Qizhe''s face flushed and turned white. "I''m not serious in the morning. After I''ve redeemed myself, I''ll leave Gewu town with my husband. We still have a lot of good time. We''re not in a hurry."


    Wu Qizhe didn''t say anything. He just appreciated the flattery of Liang people in feather foxes. While he was full of imagination, he couldn''t help thinking of Ling yuexianji, who was still waiting for her in the inn. Would you like to explain later!


    "Husband, why don''t you talk? Are you unwilling to redeem me?" The feather fox looked flustered and gently shook Wu Qizhe''s arm. "You promised me to be a concubine. You can''t go back on it. They gave you everything. Don''t you want to be a heartbreaker?" Red eyes, pink face full of grievances, even if it is installed, it is really pity.


    Just like you know it is poison, but still desperate to drink, a truth.


    Wu Qizhe smiles. He is a fox demon that charms all living beings, but he pretends to be so pitiful. If you really want to leave, can the people in the song and dance town stop you? Maybe the people in it have been controlled by the feather Fox for a long time¡° Husband, you should say, "what do you think?" Seeing that Wu Qizhe kept silent all the time, the red eye circles of the feather fox suddenly shed sad tears like a broken pearl. He couldn''t cry and said, "if my husband is worried about the money he needs to redeem himself, I''ve also saved a lot of money these years, which can be used to redeem myself. I just ask my husband not to leave me."


    Feather dress Fox''s such sad appearance, sincere, it seems that half of the fraud.


    If Wu Qizhe refuses to give her the money to redeem herself, she is determined to leave with Wu Qizhe. In fact, it''s just a matter of her eyes to go or stay. In fact, everyone in the song and dance town has long been controlled by her.


    However, Wu Qizhe won''t even give her the money to redeem her body. She will be more or less sad. The compassion she gave birth to in the morning will dissipate immediately. Originally, she wanted to let him live. They will get along with each other slowly, even if their cultivation is promoted slowly.


    But if, now Wu Qizhe is a heartbreaker, the original intolerance and compassion of the feather fox will disappear. On the surface, he will hate each other deeply in his heart. Sure enough, men are the same. Only then can he get a woman''s body. The next day, he begins to like the new and dislike the old.


    Thinking of this, the fragrant body of the feather fox was trembling with anger. He wanted to show his original shape and tear Wu Qizhe to pieces with his claws.


    However, thinking that the other party easily killed his cheap son, Abe Qingming, I''m afraid that I''m not an opponent, so I can bear to kill him.


    Wu Qizhe held the feather fox in his arms and said softly, "where do you want to go, feather coat? How can I be willing for you to leave you? Even if it makes me bankrupt, I will take you away."


    The feather fox raised his pretty face with pear blossoms and rain, pouted powder and said, "why did your husband just hesitate to give me a reply?"


    "I didn''t hesitate. I was just thinking about something else." Wu Qizhe said.


    "My husband is thinking about something. Can I share it with you?" The fox in feather clothes put away his tears and suddenly became gentle and considerate.


    Know Wu Qizhe is not to abandon her, not to be a heartbreaker, feather fox mood has become better.


    "I''m not just a woman, can you accept it?" Wu Qizhe stares at the bright eyes of the feather fox.


    Feather dress fox Leng for a moment, slightly sighed, leaning against Wu Qizhe''s arms, youyou said, "a man''s three wives and four concubines are ordinary. As long as his husband has concubines in his heart, concubines will be satisfied. Even if he is wronged at ordinary times, in order not to embarrass his husband, concubines will bear it silently."


    That''s what he said, but what he thought was that after he went back with Wu Qizhe, he would quietly get rid of all the women who shared her husband''s love with her. Of course, he should be quiet. Anyway, Wu Qizhe should not be suspicious.


    Feather fox is proud and greedy. Naturally, she doesn''t want other women to share a man with her.


    What''s more, there are more women competing for favors, which is not good for the improvement of her cultivation. The eyes are rolling, and her cheeks are flushed. Is it true that the only way to improve her cultivation is for the feather fox to know it by itself!!!


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can subscribe to it in the future. It''s the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group is 830704323.)


    . Update the fastest URL

 Chapter 1426

    Wu Qizhe soon redeemed the feather fox, and soon came to the inn where Ling yuexianji was.


    Hearing the sound of pushing the door in, Ling Yuexian Ji was overjoyed and her eyes turned to the door.


    "Brother Qizhe, you are back." Ling yuexianji jumps out of bed and pours directly into Wu Qizhe''s arms.


    Wu Qizhe will not push Ling yuexianji away.


    At the same time, feather fox has entered the room, with a sweet smile on his face, quietly standing on the side, looking at the woman in Wu Qizhe''s arms.


    Seeing the appearance of the fox in feather clothes, Ling Yuexian, Ji Dun, was not happy. She pointed to the enchanting woman in front of her and said, "brother Qizhe, who is she?"


    Wu Qizhe smiles, holding the jade hand of the feather fox, and says, "in the future, you will be sisters. You should live together peacefully."


    "What do you mean, why are we sisters?" Ling Yuexian hasn''t responded yet. She doesn''t remember having such a sister.


    "This younger sister, you and I are the husband''s women, and naturally they are sisters." Feather dress fox smiles to remind a way.


    "What, you are also Qizhe brother''s woman, why have I never heard of it?" Ling Yuexian Ji looks at Wu Qizhe and feather fox in doubt.


    "We just met last night. It''s not surprising you haven''t heard of it." Feather dress fox purses mouth to smile a way.


    "What?" Ling Yuexian Ji looked at Wu Qizhe and said, "brother Qizhe, a woman I met last night, how can you bring it back?"


    "Who says the woman I met last night can''t be brought back? My husband and I are in love, but no one else can compare." Feather fox took Wu Qizhe''s arm and looked at Ling yuexianji with a smile.


    "Hum, shameless fox spirit." Ling Yuexian Ji stares at the feather fox, looks at Wu Qizhe and says, "brother Qizhe, what do you think, how can you bring a strange woman back?"


    "Well, you two should stop arguing, or I''ll enforce the family law later." Wu Qizhe holds Ling yuexianji''s waist and feather Fox''s waist.


    "Why don''t I know the family law?" Ling yuexianji''s golden pupil turned around, and a white tail swayed behind her.


    In fact, the feather fox has long known that Ling yuexianji is a dog demon. She just wants to pretend that she doesn''t know anything. As an ordinary woman, it''s impossible to be calm when she sees a human tail swaying behind her.


    How can you have a tail Feather fox a pair of startled inexplicable expression, pointing to Ling Yuexian Ji Road.


    "Hum." Ling Yuexian Ji snorted, "I''m afraid. If I''m afraid, I''ll leave, or I''ll eat you when elder brother Qizhe is away." She said this, of course, to scare the feather fox.


    "I''m not afraid." The feather fox, with a look of fear, hugged Wu Qizhe''s arm tightly and said, "husband, you will protect me."


    Wu Qizhe was speechless and looked at the feather fox pretending to be simple in front of him. It was obvious that although she was also a banshee, Ling Yuexian could not see the way of the feather fox.


    In other words, even the other side is not seen fox demon.


    At first, the feather fox thought that Wu Qizhe would bring her to meet a certain human woman, but unexpectedly, it was a dog demon.


    I think it should be the dog demon who was chased by cheap son Abe Qingming and later rescued by her husband. Although her strength is not very good, her appearance can be regarded as the beauty of the country. No wonder her husband knows that the other party''s monster will also stay around, "husband, how can you keep a monster around?" Feather fox carefully looking at Wu Qizhe.


    "Hum, what do you say? Brother Qizhe doesn''t care if I''m a demon. We really love each other. You can''t sow discord." Ling Yuexian Ji looked at the feather fox fiercely and said angrily, "believe it or not, you are talking nonsense, I will eat you tonight."


    "I don''t believe it." "I have my husband to protect me. I''m not afraid of you."


    "Brother Qizhe, you see, she''s been so arrogant with you for only one day, and she''ll get it later." Ling yuexianji is extremely dissatisfied with the charming woman in front of her.


    "But you must be careful, husband. The devil is close to us, and never has any good intentions. Maybe he looks different from the ordinary man and wants to swallow up what your blood essence is." The feather fox splashes dirty water on Ling yuexianji.


    "What are you talking about? Believe it or not, I''ll tear your mouth." Ling yuexianji is furious. Her jade hands have become the claws of the dog demon. She is about to break away from Wu Qizhe and tear the feather fox to pieces.


    Fortunately, Wu Qizhe just hugged Ling yuexianji''s Willow waist, and didn''t let him succeed. Then he glared at the feather fox again, "you can say less, yue''er is simple and kind, and can''t be stimulated."


    "Ha ha." The fox in feather clothes sneers and is obedient. However, she looks at Ling Yuexian Ji with disdain. A dog demon less than 200 years old wants to fight with her, which is beyond her capacity.


    If she is not worried about her identity being exposed in front of her husband, she can destroy Ling yuexianji every minute!


    "Brother Qizhe, she wronged me." Lingyue fairy Ji''s eyes are moist and grieved, looking at Wu Qizhe, "how can I swallow the essence of Kai Qi''s brother brother''s blood essence? You are my man, I am your woman. How can I do such a thing?"


    "Fool, how can you take it seriously? Badminton is joking with you." Wu Qizhe stroked Ling yuexianji''s back. "Naturally, I believe in you."


    Ling yuexianji hugged Wu Qizhe tightly and said, "brother Qizhe, you can''t doubt me just because of a woman who just appeared. Don''t you know my feelings for you?"


    Wu Qizhe has some helplessness. It''s completely turned into a romantic drama. He knew that if he brought the feather fox back, they would quarrel. Now it''s OK, it''s not going to stop.


    "Don''t think about it. Of course I believe you." After pacifying Ling yuexianji, she looked at the feather Fox and said, "feather, I hope you two get along well and don''t speak ill of each other."


    The fox in feather clothes is soft and weak, and says, "how dare I? I''m a banshee. I''m just an ordinary girl. If she doesn''t bully me, I''ll be lucky."


    "Hum, if you want to provoke me, you won''t bother to bully you." Ling yuexianji''s golden eyes looked up and down at the feather fox. "The more you look at you, the more you look like a fox spirit. She has a pair of peach blossom eyes. At first glance, she is not a woman who keeps herself in order."


    Feather fox did not retort, just pitifully looking at Wu Qizhe.


    "Well, moon, you should say less." Wu Qizhe photographed Ling yuexianji.


    Ling Yuexian''s pretty face turned red and white. Wu Qizhe said, "if you don''t say it, you don''t say it."


    "Husband, in order to wait for you, I haven''t eaten anything since this morning. Shall we go to eat something delicious now?" Ling Yuexian Ji suggested with a smile.


    "Goblins eat, you''re not going to eat human flesh, are you?" The fox in feather clothes looks at Ling Yuexian Ji in horror¡° Hey, do you want to fight? " Ling Yuexian opened her sleeve and showed her snow-white arm. She wanted to break her wrist with the feather fox.


    "Cut." Feather fox disdains to smile "solve problems with violence, that is the most substandard, how was I said in the heart, want to kill ah."


    In the end, Wu Qizhe didn''t eat lunch either. He taught the two women Ling yuexianji and yuyihu a good lesson, and they finally settled down.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can subscribe to it in the future. It''s the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group is 830704323.)

 Chapter 1427

    In the following month, Wu Qizhe, Ling yuexianji and yuyihu settled down in Ping''an city.


    He didn''t live in an inn all the time. A few days later, Wu Qizhe bought a big house and the three moved in.


    Accompanied by Ling yuexianji and yuyihu, two beautiful and charming banshees, Wu Qizhe naturally enjoyed the happiness of all.


    Of course, lingyuexianji and yuyihu can''t help quarreling. Fortunately, Wu Qizhe looked at them, and they didn''t really fight.


    For the dog demons who are less than 200 years old, they often challenge themselves. Naturally, the feather fox is not in the eye. If Wu Qizhe is not around, she wants to teach Ling yuexianji how to be a demon. It''s a matter of minutes.


    As for Ling Yuexian Ji, she seems to have noticed something recently. She always feels that there is something wrong with the feather fox in front of her. Although both of them are Wu Qizhe''s women, she will never harm Wu Qizhe.


    But feather fox gives her a very strange feeling, always feel that the other side there is wrong, but can not say, after all, there is no substantial evidence, just as a woman''s intuition.


    The feather Fox also found Lingyue Xian Ji secretly observing himself from time to time. So the matter of swallowing Wu Qizhe''s blood gas essence was completely delayed.


    However, during this time, feather fox is still very happy. When she is with Wu Qizhe, she completely forgets her purpose and just wants to be happy with her man.


    There is another thing that makes the feather fox happy. During this period of time, even if she didn''t do anything, her accomplishments are steadily improving. Her strength has completely reached five tail fox, and she starts to move towards six tail fox.


    She naturally knew that it was Wu Qizhe''s credit, so she would try her best to please her husband.


    She also does not want Ling yuexianji to see anything strange and destroy her harmonious and beautiful relationship with Wu Qizhe.


    For Ling Yuexian Ji, she also tries not to quarrel with her now, but she will defend her rights when it''s time to defend her rights.


    Ling Yuexian Ji can''t tell by intuition that there is something wrong with the feather fox. Occasionally, she thinks that she thinks too much about her man. She likes her man from the bottom of her heart. Naturally, she doesn''t want a woman with ulterior motives to harm her man.


    Fortunately, everything is calm, has been so carefree in the past two months.


    The fox in feather clothes is very happy, because she has been promoted to six tail fox during this time. She is gentle and considerate to Wu Qizhe. She is even bigger and caresses her son than Dahe caresses her son.


    But what feather fox doesn''t know is that Ling yuexianji''s strength has also improved a lot during the period of her strength''s rapid improvement.


    Although Ling Yuexian doesn''t know what''s going on, the feather fox has already begun to be on guard.


    On this day, while the three were playing in the courtyard, there was a knock on the door.


    Ling Yuexian Ji and Yu Yihu look at each other and see the accident in each other''s look, because almost no one will visit their residence, but it''s strange that someone will knock at the door at noon today.


    Ling Yuexian Ji and Yu Yihu don''t like to be disturbed, so they don''t even have a servant in such a big courtyard. Now someone knocks on the door, so they can only open the door in person.


    Ling yuexianji gets up and steps to the door with light steps. She opens the door and sees a woman in Samurai''s armor with a sword hanging around her waist. A closer look, the other side''s appearance is not bad, although not as good as her and the feather fox, but also think it can be called beautiful.


    The woman in Samurai armor gave Ling yuexianji a faint look and said with a smile, "I don''t know if I can ask for water."


    Ling Yuexian didn''t think much about it. She said directly, "come in, I''ll pour water for you."


    When Ling yuexianji turns around, the woman in Samurai armor shows a meaningful smile.


    She has a pair of eyes full of spirituality, looking at the back of the woman who opened the door to herself. In fact, she has a negotiation in her heart, and the other party is not an ordinary human woman.


    How can a human woman have long silver hair, golden pupils, and the evil spirit of her body? It''s just strange that she didn''t smell the blood. Is it possible that she hid it in some way.


    Ling yuexianji goes through the courtyard to pour water for the woman in Samurai armor, who has come straight to Wu Qizhe and the feather fox.


    The woman in Samurai armor is staring at the fox without blinking.


    Feather fox looking at the woman in front of this dress, as well as her waist saber, why the heart will appear uneasy feeling.


    A normal woman can''t wear samurai''s armor with a sword around her waist.


    Women''s eyes turn to Wu Qizhe. Yes, this man should be human, and the two women around her are hard to say.


    "Miss, it''s fate to meet each other. Haven''t you asked for your name yet?" Wu Qizhe asked casually.


    Feather fox shriveled mouth, his husband, not to see a beautiful woman and uneasy.


    "The witch CuiZi, please forgive me for coming here without telling me." CuiZi''s bright eyes crossed the feather fox again.


    Hearing this strange and familiar name, Wu Qizhe began to take a careful look at the woman in front of him.


    On the outside of the simple Witch Dress, which is red on the top and white on the bottom, is a kind of cherry war armor carved with strange runes, and its black hair is simple and elegant without any decoration. Looking down, her face is very quiet, calm as if a Wang autumn. There is a mysterious Cross Star mark in the center of the forehead, and the eyes are as deep as two stars in the night sky. The eyelashes on it are full, which highlights her strength. Small nose, delicate jade carving, crystal clear. The two thin Chun petals are like two crescent moon.


    Calm temperament and resolute dazzling posture, contradictory and perfect blend together, make CuiZi whole body exudes a kind of dust artistic conception.


    Such a heroic appearance makes Wu Qizhe easily associate with a woman in Inuyasha''s world. In particular, the other party also calls herself a witch, and her name is so coincidentally called CuiZi.


    As if aware of Wu Qizhe''s gaze, CuiZi''s eyes also turn back to Wu Qizhe again. It has to be said that the man in front of her is a good leather bag. Even if she always takes cutting demons and demons as her duty, she can''t help looking at each other more.


    There was a slight smile in the corner of his mouth. If he didn''t meet her, he would die of exhaustion sooner or later in the face of the two banshees'' devastation. It''s also the good luck of the man in front of him.


    Daimei, the fox in feather clothes, frowned slightly. When she knew that the woman in front of her was a witch, she was already on guard. In this era, if we want to find the power comparable to the Yin Yang Group in human beings, it is only the witch.


    And relatively speaking, the practice of witches is more demanding than that of Yin Yang masters. So usually, in human women can be called witches, are by no means ordinary people, ordinary monsters if met, only to run away!


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can subscribe to it in the future. It''s the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group is 830704323.)

 Chapter 1428

    Wu Qizhe looks at CuiZi, a valiant witch in battle armor, with a smile on her lips. She says that the jade of four souls in her hand is made by CuiZi.


    CuiZi is one of the most powerful witches in Inuyasha''s world. She has the power to purify the spirits of monsters and make them lose their power. As a result, many monsters attacked together for seven days and seven nights. After killing countless monsters, she died of exhaustion. Before she died, she used her last strength to pull out the spirits of all monsters to purify them, Unfortunately, after pulling the soul out of the body, CuiZi also reached the limit. The soul entangled with the spirits of the monsters and incarnated in the jade of four souls.


    At that time, because of CuiZi''s relationship, almost all powerful monsters were killed and injured, which also gave mankind a chance to breathe. Therefore, the witch class surpassed monks and generals, and became the most respected class of the common people in the Warring States period.


    Because of the successive wars launched by the ambition of various princes, many people died of war and famine. Because there were corpses and weak human beings to eat, the number of monsters suddenly increased. At that time, many mages and generals were engaged in expelling monsters. One of them is a witch named CuiZi. She uses the technique of taking out the spirits of monsters and purifying them. She has the spiritual power to eliminate ten monsters at one time.


    The sorceress CuiZi''s magic is to purify the four spirits and make the monster lose its power. So the monster is afraid of CuiZi and wants to kill her, but no matter how she attacks, she is purified by CuiZi. It takes a huge evil soul to defeat CuiZi''s spiritual power.


    The combination of many monsters fought with CuiZi for seven days and nights. CuiZi finally fell to the ground, her body was swallowed by the monsters, and her soul was sucked away. At that time, CuiZi used her last strength to grab the spirit of the monster, melt it into her own soul, and then release it out of her body. Therefore, both CuiZi and the monster died, leaving only the crystal of the soul, which is the jade of the four souls. But although the body is destroyed, CuiZi is still fighting with the monster in the jade of the four spirits.


    I have to say that the witch in front of me is absolutely a witch with perfect morality. In order to eliminate the demons in the world, she did not hesitate to give up everything, including her body!


    Wu Qizhe pointed to the stone bench on the opposite side. "Miss CuiZi, you might as well sit down and have a rest."


    "Well, I won''t be respectful." CuiZi sat on the stone bench under the shady tree, but her eyes were still looking at the feather fox.


    Although she can''t detect the evil spirit of the feather fox, with her intuition of subduing demons for many years, this woman is definitely not human.


    A little uneasiness rose in the feather Fox''s heart. It was not that she was afraid of CuiZi. With her six tail fox cultivation, even in the powerful witch, she had confidence to win the battle.


    But the question is, she is worried that Wu Qizhe will discover her true identity. Can she be so carefree around him?


    I cheated him at the beginning, and now I suddenly told him that I was a fox demon. Can the other party accept it?


    If she had known that her husband didn''t care about the identity of the monster, she should have confessed earlier.


    Just like Ling Yuexian Ji, she and Wu Qizhe both saw her original shape more than once, but her husband never looked disgusted.


    He conceals the identity of the fox demon, and now he suddenly confesses. Will he doubt it.


    CuiZi sits quietly, her eyes fixed on the feather fox. She will be in her twenties this year. If she were an ordinary woman at her age, she would have been married for many years and had several children.


    In order to get rid of demons and demons, she has already given up everything, so she is still alone.


    Although she sometimes sighs that she can''t have a happy marriage like an ordinary woman, she doesn''t regret it because she is defending the right way in the world. When CuiZi looks at Wu Qizhe again, she has no reason to feel close. It seems that it''s not only because the other person is so handsome, but also for some other reason.


    Of course, it''s not that Wu Qizhe used any abnormal means with the soul gem, but the effect of the four soul jade he carried with him.


    There is a wisp of CuiZi''s ghost in the jade of four souls, and the jade of four souls is worn on Wu Qizhe. CuiZi sees Wu Qizhe''s inexplicable intimacy, which is not incomprehensible.


    Cui Zi had some doubts in her heart. Why did this man give him a very familiar feeling? She didn''t find it at first.


    Then he thought that the two women who were waiting for him later revealed their true features. I''m afraid they will be sad. I don''t know if he will hate himself.


    However, even if he will hate himself, she can''t sit back and watch. As a just witch, she can''t stand idly by in the face of demons.


    Feather fox see witch CuiZi''s eyes from his body, transfer to his husband''s body, is also the boss''s dissatisfaction, in see, believe it or not to dig out your eyes.


    At this time, Ling yuexianji, who went to get water for CuiZi, came out of the inner hall, holding a white porcelain bowl with a clear spring water in it.


    Ling Yuexian Ji didn''t walk slowly. She came to CuiZi in a few steps. She handed the porcelain bowl in her hand and said with a smile, "drink the water you want, and then you can leave."


    CuiZi took the porcelain bowl and did not answer. She just sipped and drank the clear and sweet spring water slowly.


    Ling Yuexian didn''t stay where she was, but returned to Wu Qizhe.


    Wu Qizhe put his arms around the slender willow waist of his two women and looked at CuiZi drinking water with a smile.


    It has to be said that although she is a witch, her appearance is absolutely superior. Although her perfect figure is covered by armor, she can see a beautiful outline.


    In particular, the mysterious Cross Star mark on the other side''s eyebrows adds a bit of heroism, which makes people want to conquer this indomitable witch beauty.


    CuiZi put down the porcelain bowl in her hand, but she didn''t mean to leave. If she had any doubts about the feather fox, she was sure of Ling yuexianji''s identity.


    The other side''s silver hair and golden pupils are just one aspect. The most obvious thing is the evil spirit on her. Although there is nothing, it can''t hide her from a witch who has been through many battles.


    Being watched by CuiZi all the time, Ling Yuexian Ji is a little flustered and strange. Why doesn''t this woman leave.


    CuiZi gets up and walks slowly towards Wu Qizhe. As she moves forward, she can still hear the sound of her armor. Her figure stops less than three meters in front of them.


    CuiZi has already grasped the samurai sword around her waist without any calluses. Her five fingers are slightly forced, and the handle leaves the scabbard, revealing the sharp edge. This is absolutely an extraordinary samurai sword.


    The fox in feather clothes is on the alert secretly. Her plain white palm is tightly clenched. She is ready to attack the witch at any time. As expected, the witch has no good intentions.


    Ling Yuexian Ji also suddenly became nervous. She wondered why the woman in Samurai''s armor suddenly drew her sword. She was worried.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can subscribe to it in the future. It''s the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group is 830704323.)

 Chapter 1429

    Before Ling yuexianji and yuyihu could make any response, Wu Qizhe suddenly got up, pressed the handle of CuiZi''s sword in his palm and pressed it back.


    CuiZi looks at Wu Qizhe with a pair of beautiful eyes. Unexpectedly, the other side easily presses the scabbard sword back.


    Of course, I didn''t use much strength.


    "Miss CuiZi, when we meet for the first time, we have to dance swords. I''m afraid it''s not suitable." Wu Qizhe looks at CuiZi with a smile.


    "You fool." Cui Zi glanced at Ling Yuexian Ji and Yu Yihu, and said in a cold voice, "do you know that your two women are probably monsters?"


    "Monster, is there any basis for what you said?" Wu Qizhe smiles and doesn''t seem to care.


    Instead, Ling Yuexian sighed. She thought that the witch was going to say something amazing. She just said that she was a banshee. Elder brother Qizhe had known her identity for a long time.


    CuiZi raised her slender jade finger and pointed to the feather fox first. "She, I''m not sure yet." Then she pointed to Ling yuexianji, "but she is definitely a monster."


    "How can I believe what you say and doubt my wife?" Wu Qizhe pulls Ling yuexianji up and gently embraces each other''s waist.


    Ling Yuexian Ji leans on Wu Qizhe''s arms with a sweet face. She still stares at CuiZi fiercely. She owes her kindness to give each other water to drink, but she comes to break up her brother and herself. It''s really annoying and hateful.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t directly point out her identity, and Ling yuexianji didn''t take the initiative to admit it. After all, showing her true identity in front of human beings will eventually bring trouble to her man. More is better than less.


    "The most obvious is her long silver hair and golden pupils. How can a normal woman have such hair and eyes? Don''t you doubt it at all?" CuiZi points out that Ling Yuexian Ji is different from others only in appearance.


    Wu Qizhe, with a look of no oil and salt, said with a smile, "if it''s just like this, then you can leave. As for your slander of my wife, I can let bygones be bygones. You can go."


    "Fool, I''m for your own good. If you stay with these two banshees all the time, sooner or later you''ll run out of blood and die." CuiZi said solemnly.


    "Hey, you say Ling Yuexian Ji is OK, why are you still involved with me?" The feather fox stands up and looks at CuiZi discontentedly.


    "Hum." CuiZi snorted coldly, "you think you can get rid of it. You are also a banshee."


    "Why do you say that?" The feather fox boasts that its disguise is perfect. Even the most powerful Yin Yang master can''t see his flaws, and the witch in front of him can''t be an exception.


    "The witch''s intuition." Cui Zi''s beautiful eyes stare at the feather Fox and says firmly.


    Feather dress fox Leng for a while, immediately Jiao Xiao way "cluck, you this also too ridiculous, do you usually use intuition to judge the other party is a monster, then you miss, not became indiscriminately kill innocent, thanks to you or a witch, unexpectedly say such absurd uninhibited words!"


    "Sharp, my sister, I didn''t expect you to be so eloquent." Ling yuexianji gave a thumbs up.


    "I''m not as stupid as you. I can''t do anything except to please my husband," said the fox


    Ling Yuexian looked at the fox in white. She was not ashamed but proud and said, "I''m Qizhe''s brother''s woman. It''s not natural to please him."


    Instead of arguing with Ling yuexianji, Yu Yihu looks at CuiZi coldly. "If you don''t have any evidence, please don''t make a big fuss and deliberately destroy the relationship of our family." Then he took Wu Qizhe''s arm. CuiZi glanced at the feather fox lightly and said coldly, "my intuition has never been wrong, so now I can say for sure that you are a monster, but I can''t see your original shape."


    "Ha ha" feather fox sneer twice, not in words, eyes to his husband Wu Qizhe.


    Anyway, her husband is a perfect master. Just let her deal with the witch named CuiZi. As for herself, just pretend to be a soft and weak wife who needs her husband''s protection.


    CuiZi looked at Wu Qizhe again and said, "you have nothing to say. Your two women are monsters. Can you be so calm?"


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "girl, you really don''t want to die, but you seem to rely on speculation, and there is no evidence."


    "You want proof." CuiZi coldly glanced at the feather Fox and Ling yuexianji, "OK, I''ll give it to you."


    As soon as the words came to an end, a flash of light flashed. CuiZi had already pulled out her sword. The dazzling sunlight was shining on the sharp edge of the blade, which was more and more dazzling. At a glance, she knew that it was not an ordinary product.


    Even the fox in feather clothes could not help frowning slightly, because she felt a strong sense of killing. This samurai sword was afraid of being stained with the blood of countless demons.


    As soon as CuiZi stepped on her toes, her figure had already leaped into the air. The sun behind her was almost completely blocked by her. Her indomitable momentum made people awe inspiring.


    Ling Yuexian Ji, who is hugged by Wu Qizhe, trembles and hugs Wu Qizhe''s tiger body. It seems that she can only get the warmth she needs from her man.


    After the right Fox''s hide in the sleeve, the nail that was originally painted with bright red nail polish has suddenly extended. If Wu Qi Jie doesn''t play, she intends to catch the knife of Cui Zi hard.


    Strong sense of crisis, even let the feather fox forget himself, do not completely exposed, this also shows that the threat of CuiZi is extraordinary.


    CuiZi, who was still in the air, suddenly turned into three. All of a sudden, there were three CuiZi. Each of them held a sharp sword, a blade from the top to the bottom, the wind tearing the air, especially the figure of one turning into three. You can''t tell which one is the real body. Even the feather fox can''t help praising the other''s wonderful moves.


    At the moment when the sword awn was about to break through the air, the two figures cleaving to Wu Qizhe and Ling yuexianji disappeared, but the feather fox was already unavoidable.


    The feather fox has a pretty face. Her right hand, hidden in her sleeve, is about to fight hard. She can''t care whether she will be discovered by Wu Qizhe at this time. Anyway, her husband has accepted the fact that Ling yuexianji is a dog demon. She should not be so disgusted that she is a fox demon. Maybe the only thing she is angry about is that she cheated him.


    In a flash, the feather fox felt his waist tight, and his body moved a distance out of thin air. The person who met the witch CuiZi''s fatal knife had become Wu Qizhe.


    CuiZi is shocked, but it''s too late to want a hand knife. The knife is powerful, so she can only chop it down. But she really doesn''t want to hurt the man who brings him a sense of familiarity and intimacy. There''s no reason for her heartache.


    Wu Qizhe left hand out, double fingers together, without the slightest smoke to meet the sharp blade.


    Lingyuexianji and feather fox were shocked at the same time. Their men didn''t want fingers?


    Accidents often happen in an instant, CuiZi''s body is still in the air, still maintaining the posture of chopping up and down, but the indomitable samurai sword has completely stopped, the sharp blade is firmly sandwiched between Wu Qizhe''s fingers, everything is so light, light description£¨ Please support me a lot. I hope you can subscribe to it in the future. It''s the first official edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you

 Chapter 1430

    CuiZi looks at the scene in front of her unexpectedly. She doesn''t expect that Wu Qizhe, who looks like an ordinary person, has the ability to catch the knife that she must get. What''s more, she only uses two fingers.


    Ling Yuexian Ji''s face was full of pride, and she knew that her man was invincible. The woman in warrior''s armor dared to fight in front of them, so she had to insult herself.


    The fox in feather clothes has round eyes. She''s surprised, but at the same time, she''s surprised. Even if she comes to pick up the witch CuiZi''s knife, it''s impossible to understate it like this.


    In the air, CuiZi holds a knife in both hands and constantly exerts strength, but it''s hard to save. On the contrary, Wu Qizhe throws it casually, and CuiZi flies out with a knife.


    CuiZi was not in a mess in the face of danger. She landed steadily in several beautiful back somersaults in the air.


    "Do you really want to stop me and kill these two banshees?" CuiZi looks at Wu Qizhe with red face and red ears. She doesn''t know if it''s the reason why she just exerted too much force.


    Wu Qizhe hugged Ling yuexianji and the feather Fox''s slender willow waist, and said with a smile, "you don''t have any evidence at all. Why should I believe you?"


    "It''s very simple for you to ask for evidence. If you don''t do it, I''ll see if they will fight back if I chop them with a knife." CuiZi swept the two women coldly. "If they not only fight back, but also block my attack, then they are 100% banshees."


    "It''s a pity." Wu Qizhe gave a kiss to the white and pretty faces of Yu Yi Hu and Ling Yuexian Ji, and said with a smile, "I won''t let my two women fall into danger."


    "Since you are so stubborn, I can only beat you down first and deal with them both." CuiZi holds the handle of the knife in both hands, obviously intending to wake Wu Qizhe up completely.


    Wu Qizhe released the waist of the two girls and walked forward, "do you have this ability?"


    "Yes, you will soon know." From a long distance, CuiZi swept Wu Qizhe with his samurai sword. A silver moon like blade burst out directly, aiming at Wu Qizhe.


    Wu Qizhe laughed but said nothing. He waved his sleeve and scattered the sword.


    This casual and direct performance not only surprised CuiZi, but also the feather Fox and Ling Yuexian Ji.


    Just now that Dao mang looked very dangerous, but Wu Qizhe waved his sleeve to dissolve it. In this way, how strong their men are!


    The Banshee naturally worships the strong. Both the feather Fox and Ling Yuexian all know that Wu Qizhe is a first-class strong man, but she didn''t expect to be so strong.


    CuiZi doesn''t believe in evil, and as a witch, she can''t watch Wu Qizhe devoured by two banshees.


    In the yard, all of them are the figures of the witch CuiZi. Each of them holds a samurai sword. It''s just a sweep. Countless swords are everywhere.


    The target is not only Wu Qizhe, but also Ling yuexianji and Yu Yihu behind him.


    Wu Qizhe''s figure has retreated to the middle of Ling yuexianji and the feather fox. With a pair of hands, a purple protective aperture is formed, which completely envelops the three people.


    Countless knives and awns cut on the purple aperture, but they didn''t even cause any ripples. The moment they hit the purple aperture, they were scattered.


    When the awn of the sword was gone, CuiZi in the distance had already knelt on one knee, panting, and her white cheek was full of sweat. It was obvious that the move just brought a lot of load to her body¡° Brother Qizhe, you are wonderful. " Ling yuexianji left a fragrance on Wu Qizhe''s face.


    "My husband is so powerful. I reward you." On the other side of Wu Qizhe''s face, the fox in feather also left a red color.


    "Brother Qizhe, what are you going to do with this witch who is troubling us?" Ling Yuexian Ji looks at CuiZi in the distance unhappily. She is kind-hearted to pour water for her. Unexpectedly, she comes to deal with them. It''s really bad for her kindness.


    "I think it''s better to kill her." Feather fox has no pity for human beings, let alone a witch who intends to deal with her.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t answer. Instead, he walked slowly towards CuiZi. Just a few meters away, CuiZi, who was half kneeling on the ground, suddenly jumped up, and the sword in his hand struck Wu Qizhe again.


    Wu Qizhe did not dodge. He put up one of the fingers of his right hand and directly engaged with CuiZi''s samurai sword.


    "Ding Ding Dang" no matter how CuiZi chopped, Wu Qizhe only used one finger to answer the enemy, and gave out the sound of gold and iron.


    After continuous chopping, Wu Qizhe''s fingers didn''t show any damage. On the contrary, CuiZi was out of breath.


    With the addition of her spiritual power, the sword cuts one of her opponent''s fingers continuously. How YG does this finger have to be? Is it human?


    This idea flashed by. CuiZi had some doubts when she saw Wu Qizhe''s eyes. Isn''t the other party a human being? She just disguised herself very well.


    Ling yuexianji and Yu Yihu, who are watching from a distance, are also amazed to see that Wu Qizhe just uses one hand to block the continuous attack of the witch CuiZi.


    CuiZi is also tired, mainly in the face of an opponent who can''t be defeated at all. She has lost her hope of fighting.


    She hesitated and said, "are you human or not?"


    Wu Qizhe chuckled, "of course I''m human¡°


    "It''s impossible. How can we have such a strong body as you to block my blade?" CuiZi retorted immediately.


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile, "you haven''t seen it. It doesn''t mean that it doesn''t exist. Some skills can make human beings continuously temper after training. They are like a rock, not to mention your only samurai sword. Even if they bury explosives in advance, they can''t hurt me at all."


    "Is there such a skill?" "I haven''t heard of it before," she said


    "Of course, it''s the skill of Datang. You haven''t heard of it. It''s normal." Wu Qizhe continued to cheat.


    "What, you are from the Tang Dynasty. How can you come to our country?" CuiZi was surprised and confused.


    "I like to travel all over the world, so I came to Japan." Wu Qizhe smiles. "Of course, the happiest thing for me is to meet Ling yuexianji and feather fox. They make my life in Japan more colorful."


    Hearing Wu Qizhe''s words, Ling yuexianji and Yu Yihu''s pretty faces were happy at the same time.


    CuiZi''s resolute eyes swept the feather Fox and Ling yuexianji and said, "you still don''t believe what I said, don''t you think these two women are banshees?" She didn''t know how to describe her heart. In short, she had a good feeling for Wu Qizhe, who met for the first time. She didn''t want the other party to be buried in the hands of the two banshees.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can subscribe to it in the future. It''s the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group is 830704323.)

 Chapter 1431

    Wu Qizhe returns to Ling yuexianji and yuyihu, embracing the two girls'' waist, and the two girls nestle in his arms.


    Lingyuexianji also glared at CuiZi, as if to say, you have to mind your own business, now you are taught!


    The feather fox doesn''t like CuiZi at all. How can she like a witch who wants to kill her.


    "The two women around you are really banshees. If you don''t listen to me, you will regret it sooner or later." When CuiZi saw that Wu Qizhe didn''t listen to the advice, she was heartbroken.


    "In fact, what does it matter? I don''t care whether they are goblins or not." Wu Qizhe embraces the beautiful women in his arms. "They are good to me, and I love them too. That''s not enough."


    "What, you don''t care that they are goblins." "Do you know what these banshees can do? Courteously but without sincerity, they will swallow up your blood essence, and they will only be around you to enhance their own discipline, and you will be confused by beauty.


    "That''s enough!" The beautiful eyes of the fox in feather dress stare at CuiZi and coldly say, "when you come, you will destroy the relationship between our husband and wife. What''s your heart?"


    "What can I do to ease my mind is to get rid of the devil and defend the way." CuiZi looked at the feather fox with her eyes. "Dare you say that you really don''t want to be a monster?"


    Feather dress fox hesitated for a moment, immediately firm way "of course I am not."


    "It''s interesting to deceive yourself. Even if I don''t expose you today, your true face will be exposed sooner or later. It''s just to be earlier and later. Why don''t you admit it now?" CuiZi is determined that the feather fox is a banshee, but can''t tell what kind of goblin the other party is.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Feather fox hugged Wu Qizhe''s arm, "if you want to wrongly me, you can wrongly me, but if there is no evidence, my husband will not believe it."


    "What if there''s evidence?" Wu Qizhe shrugged and said with a smile, "I have already said that I don''t care if they are banshees. I only know that they are my women."


    "Brother Qizhe, you are the best." Ling Yuexian Ji happily kisses Wu Qizhe for a while, and then looks at CuiZi white. "Do you hear that, elder brother Qizhe said, she doesn''t care about our identity."


    The body of the fox trembles, and she wants to say nothing. She is wondering if she should tell her identity truthfully.


    "You are a fool, how can people and demons be together, or do you really don''t care about your own life?" Tsui shook her head and sighed.


    "Not all the goblins are bad. At least my two women are not. They are beautiful and will take care of my daily life. It doesn''t matter if they are such kind and considerate wives, even if they are goblins." Wu Qizhe said it with a smile.


    "You are hopeless." CuiZi is so angry that she can''t fight, but she can''t watch Wu Qizhe and the two banshees being together. She''s very upset.


    "Ha ha, yeah, I''m hopeless." Wu Qizhe looked at the side of the fox demon beauty humanity "feather coat you say I look like a fool?"


    Feather dress fox Zhen head down, did not and Wu Qizhe''s eyes, for a long time just said "I don''t know."


    "Why don''t you admit it? You are a goblin." CuiZi points at the feather Fox and says coldly.


    Feather fox will not and give Wu Qizhe face, but does not mean that she will not be angry, fox eyes full of murderous swept CuiZi.


    CuiZi, even though she has already cut countless big demons, is still watched by the killer eyes of the feather fox, which makes her heart beat faster¡° Brother Qizhe, don''t listen to this witch''s nonsense. Sister Yuyi is an ordinary woman Ling Yuexian Ji Dun said, "it''s just beautiful, although it''s worse than me."


    Listen to Ling Yuexian Ji at the beginning to defend herself, feather fox face is still with a smile, but hear behind the other party actually said, his beauty in this respect is inferior to her so a loss, she was in a bad mood, my beauty how to lose to you, your confidence.


    Wu Qizhe was a little dumbfounded. His dog demon beauty is really cute!


    The fox hesitated, looked at Wu Qizhe hesitantly and said, "husband, if I tell you the truth, will you drive me away?"


    "Why should I drive you away?" Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "What if I''m really a banshee?" The fox in feather clothes looks at Wu Qizhe with burning eyes.


    "It doesn''t matter." Wu Qizhe didn''t think so.


    CuiZi takes a sneer from the corner of her mouth, and finally wants to admit it. I''m trying to expose your true face.


    "In fact, I''m really a demon, and I''ve been practicing for thousands of years." She glanced at CuiZi with disdain. "You guessed right, but as my husband said, what does it matter? She doesn''t care. What she cares about is me. At least I never wanted to harm him¡°


    At the beginning, she didn''t believe this, but now she really doesn''t want to hurt Wu Qizhe, because this is her man.


    "Ridiculous, a banshee contact a human, you want to say that there is no purpose, do you believe it?" CuiZi sneered, "especially you who have been practicing for thousands of years."


    "I said, how can I not see the evil spirit in you? It turns out that you are a thousand year old demon. No wonder you have a thousand year old Banshee like you. It''s not difficult to hide your evil spirit."


    "Now, you know I didn''t cheat you. It''s not too late to know when I''m lost." CuiZi said painstakingly that if she didn''t really like Wu Qizhe, she wouldn''t spend so much time.


    "I''ve already said that I don''t care if the feather coat is a banshee." Wu Qizhe touched the white and smooth face of the feather fox with his palm. "Can you tell me what kind of Goblin you are? You are my woman. You don''t need to hide from me."


    "Husband, don''t be scared." The feather fox stepped back two steps and laughed mischievously. Then his back clothes were torn, revealing his snow-white back, and six tails sprang out, each of which was several meters long, with snow-white hair and long tails, dancing and swaying in the air, mysterious and beautiful.


    The eyes became narrow and a circle of red eyeshadow, and even fingernails became a lot.


    Wu Qizhe stroked the feather Fox''s cheek, and the smile on his face remained the same. Instead, he felt that the feather fox was full of wild and charming charm at this time!


    Seeing her man didn''t care what she looked like, she was relieved. At the same time, she was so happy that her beautiful eyes twinkled and swayed her white tail. She jumped into Wu Qizhe''s arms again.


    Ling Yuexian Ji stares at the apricot eyes, and Zhang Dahong says, "sister Yu Yi is really a banshee, and she looks very powerful."


    Standing on the opposite side, CuiZi was even more shocked and exclaimed, "you are actually a six Tailed Fox!"


    "It''s not too late for you to know." The fox in feather clothes lightly raises the jade head, and the beautiful eyes show a touch of deep cold killing. Youyou says, "but now that you know the identity of my body, for the sake of my body and my husband''s happy life, you can only die!"£¨ Please support me a lot. I hope you can subscribe to it in the future. It''s the first official edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you

 Chapter 1436

    Wu Qizhe looks at Sima Yi with disdain. It''s too cheap.


    "Are you scared? If you surrender now, I can beg for your mercy like Lord yuan Lvzhi. Maybe he will spare your life." Sima Yi said without shame.


    "Sima Yi, you still don''t know yourself at all." Wu Qizhe shook his head and said, "your so-called yuan LV Zhi is nothing more than that in my opinion."


    Sima Yi sneered and said, "in my opinion, it is the general who has no self-knowledge at all. How can you guess the greatness of LV Zhi?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you want to fight, fight. When you''ve finished fighting your three fathers and sons, we''ll find yuan Lvzhi to settle the accounts." XG feels stupid and cute, and INAJI directly interrupts Sima Yi''s speech.


    At this moment, the scorched earth under his feet, a slight tremor, Wu Qizhe and others behind the emergence of a large-scale ghost soldiers, leading the three enemy generals, are actually women.


    As soon as Wu Qizhe looked at them, he recognized their identities.


    Wang Yi!


    Wang Yuanji!


    Zhang Chunhua!


    After playing so many times in the Three Kingdoms, it''s natural to recognize the identity of the three women at a glance.


    Wang Yi plays an important role in the unique world of the Three Kingdoms. The demon flower blooming for revenge. Hanzhong elite? Wang''s daughter. Because the clan was destroyed by the warlords in Xiliang, they swore revenge on Ma Chao and became the counsellor of the state of Wei. Don''t be too close to others.


    Female generals of Cao Wei forces. If the combination of Wei Dianwei and Xu Chu brings infinite joy, then the combination of Wang Yi and Ma Chao, who love and kill each other, brings a sense of idol drama to the game!


    Wang Yi is the only female general in military uniform in the state of Wei. She is not as approachable as Cai Wenji, nor as charming as Zhen Ji. She is indifferent, evil and arrogant to face the troubled times. She is indifferent to the people around her and does not care about Cao Cao''s hegemony. She has her own goal. When this goal becomes timely, she has no other energy to look after others.


    The state of Wei, like the "straw hat Pirate Group", is full of people with various ideas. Cao Cao pursues hegemony, Zhang Liao and Xu Huang pursue the peak of martial arts, Jia Xu pursues intelligence and stratagem, and Zhen Ji and Zhang Ying pursue beauty and moving. And Wang Yi''s pursuit is revenge! When it comes to revenge, we have to mention another person, Ma Chao.


    Wang Yi''s anger towards Ma Chao has reached the extreme. Every time she confronts Shu, she longs for Ma Chao. Although she is determined to die every time, she never cuts Ma Chao. So every match, every miss, let Wang Yi have a kind of love feeling! Similarly, Ma Chao is the same. Cao Cao, the enemy of killing his father, is right in front of him. Although all the generals around Cao Cao gather together, Ma Chao focuses on Wang Yi! Every time Ma Chao meets Wang Yi, he will be very surprised. From the language dialogue, he feels that Ma Chao has a sorry tone towards Wang Yi. In this way, two people love each other, kill each other, love each other, continue to the end of chaos. New Chinese network x ~ 8 ~ 1z §ë The opposite sex always attracts each other. Cao Cao, who pursues hegemony, is surrounded by Cai Wenji, who is approachable; Cool and wise Zhou Yu has a naughty and lovely little Joe; Sun CE, a warm-blooded and active man, has a shy and sticky Big Joe; The perfunctory Sima Zhao has a serious Wang Yuanji. Similarly, Ma Chao, the hero of justice, has a revenge frost Wang Yi. Although they are not in the same camp, and although they meet each other with swords and soldiers, they add a touch of "persistent tenderness" to the troubled times, just like Wang Yi''s saying, "ah! What a feeling of falling in love


    Although Wang Yi takes revenge as her lifelong mission, she is not dazzled by revenge. On the contrary, she appears calm and resourceful when the two armies confront. Such a character is her true nature as a heroine!


    Wang Yi wears a close fitting blue dress, which is clear and bright. Yan''s face is shining. Her crystal clear, pure and flawless skin is just like a pearl and jade. Her luster is introverted, and her countenance is reserved. Her cold and delicate facial features are suitable for anger and joy, and her skin is white and red. Autumn water Daimei saw that pair of black and white and covered with a layer of water mist moving eyes, let people''s heart tremble. But Wang Yi is very sad because his family has been destroyed. There is always a trace of coldness in her beautiful eyes. Slender waist, graceful body, what''s more, although wearing plain clothes, the dark yellow dress can''t cover up the noble spirit of the born daughter of a noble family. It seems that the noble and charming style of the peerless is completely natural.


    Zhang Chunhua, Queen of Xuanmu in the Western Jin Dynasty, was born in Pinggao, Hanoi. The wife of Sima Yi, Emperor Xuandi of Jin Dynasty, and the mother of Sima Shi, Emperor Jingdi of Jin Dynasty and Sima Zhao, Emperor Wendi of Jin Dynasty. Sima Yan, Emperor Wu of Jin Dynasty, was worshipped as Queen after he succeeded.


    In fact, Sima Yi, his father and son were all afraid of him.


    In a sense, Zhang Chunhua is the most famous one in the game!


    Sima Yi is the last and most successful figure in the three kingdoms'' unparalleled world. Whether it''s Zhuge Liang''s lament after his death, or his anger after Zhonghui''s rebellion, his evil expression, full of evil voice, all make Sima Yi prosperous for a while. But in the three kingdoms'' unparalleled world, Sima Yi has one more shortcoming, that is, he is afraid of internal affairs.


    Although Zhang Chunhua was almost smiling all the time, in the eyes of Sima Yi and others, the smile was more terrible than the devil in hell. When Sima Yi captured the rebellion bell, he make complaints about the clock and Tucao''s rebellion, but when Zhang Chunhua was "husband", Sima Yi immediately closed his teeth. Similarly, when Sima Shi and Sima Zhao came back to apologize for Sima Yi''s sending troops, Zhang Chunhua said, "shouldn''t they greet their parents first?" Let Sima Shi immediately speechless. New August 1


    In the unparalleled world of the Three Kingdoms, Xu Chu of Wei was cute, Dian Wei was guilty of two crimes, Gan Ning and Ling Tong of Wu were in love, Guan Yinping and Bao Sanniang of Shu were tender and lovable, and Zhang Chunhua''s appearance added a touch of comedy color to Jin, a country full of wisdom and seriousness, even if it was not her own comedy!


    Zhang Chunhua''s appearance, let Wu Qizhe in front of a bright, surprised Yan unceasingly.


    The black hair is made of fluffy and playful flowing cloud temples, and there is a trembling gold inlaid jade step on it. When you reach your head and move, the step will shake continuously, and the smile on your face will be more and more lovely.


    The purple Rosanna, the exquisite figure, and the snow-white beautiful Tui make the beauty in front of her more attractive.


    Although she looks at her smile with all kinds of manners, what is hidden under her beautiful smile is the hidden murder.


    Seeing Zhang Chunhua''s appearance, Sima family''s three sons were both happy and afraid. It is obvious that they are not easy to face this woman.


    Zhang Chun''s gorgeous eyes swept the three sons of Sima''s family. Instead of joy, her eyes had a kind of light alienation, because in the world she was familiar with, she was not only Sima Yi''s wife, but also the two sons.


    Obviously, she and Sima Yi came across the same unique world node of the Three Kingdoms, but that world has long been tampered with by Wu Qizhe. Naturally, she did not marry Sima Yi, let alone have two grown sons.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can subscribe to it in the future. It''s the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group is 830704323.)

 Chapter 1437

    Wang Yuanji, as an important power of Jin, appeared in the unique world of the Three Kingdoms. She is the daughter of Wang Su, an important Minister of the state of Wei. Since childhood, he was intelligent and courageous. People around him always exclaimed, "if only he were a man.". Treat others with courtesy, treat the weak with gentleness, and speak your true voice in front of relatives and friends.


    Wang Yuanji has a beautiful face that is difficult to describe in words. It''s not too much to say that she can turn all living beings upside down. Her long golden hair shows her nobility and elegance. Her amber eyes have an unusual color of indifference and mystery. Her white skin and blue dress show her strength. It''s a real super beauty.


    There is only a plain white Yunluo light gauze on your body and a light colored belt around your waist. These two blue orchids are decorated. They are holy and beautiful. They are as beautiful as jade. You can''t help but sigh that any slight increase or decrease will destroy the beauty. They can come from the heaven''s magical beauty.


    Three matchless beauties appear in front of Wu Qizhe''s eyes, which makes him lose his mind slightly.


    From any point of view, in any way, these three beauties have reached the point of impeccable.


    But when he thought that two of them had relations with Sima''s family, Wu Qizhe was extremely upset. He had to take over Wang Yuanji and Zhang Chunhua. Of course, Wang Yi, a beautiful general, was not allowed to let go.


    Why did they appear together with Sima family''s three fathers and sons? It''s definitely not to help him, but to form a group to brush his big boss!


    However, you are the only ones to be brushed back!


    "Chunhua, are you here to help our three sons?" Sima Yi looks at Zhang Chunhua who appears behind Wu Qizhe and others and looks happy.


    "Sima Yi, don''t think too much about it. I just came to support on the order of Daji." Zhang Chunhua''s dimples are like jade, and she responds coldly.


    Wang Yuanji coldly swept Sima Zhao and Sima Shi across the street. She said that she knew Sima Zhao''s brothers. However, before she came to this time and space, she did not marry Sima Zhao. She was only familiar with Sima Zhao.


    Although Sima Zhao likes Wang Yuanji, he has never found a chance to start.


    Fortunately, their general ladle handle is far away. LV Zhi is not close to a girl, so he doesn''t have to worry about being robbed of Wang Yuanji, who is as beautiful as a wild goose.


    Wang Yi looks at Sima family three father and son, in the eye not only does not have a glimmer of joy, but has the thick disdain and the contempt.


    It was these three men who usurped the world of Cao Wei. As a well-known female general of Cao Wei, how could they look up to them!


    But now she has to commit herself to work under yuan Lvzhi''s account, so that she can''t help supporting Sima''s third father and son, who are in the least favor in her heart.


    "Since you don''t do it, I''ll do it first." At the end of the speech, Wu Qizhe had already entered the army of Sima family.


    Tiancong cloud sword sweeps across the sky, and a hundred meter long red sword is directly thin.


    As soon as the sword could reach it, the ghost soldiers melted away one after another, and the smug Sima family''s third father and son fled in a hurry.


    In the distance, Zhang Chunhua, Wang Yuanji and Wang yisannu saw that Wu Qizhe had already entered the battle, so they did not delay. They ordered the ghost soldiers to charge directly.


    The beauties around Wu Qizhe are also not willing to be outdone. Each of them is a thousand enemies. They are matchless and dance without money.


    Gorgeous and bright, full of dangerous martial arts, the divine light can''t bombard in batches.


    Nine Tailed Fox is open and close, the hands of the release of purple light ball, a large explosion, ghost soldiers were directly blown to pieces. The final decision on the battlefield is still up to Wu Qizhe. Although his beauty army is strong, it will be exhausted in the end.


    Wu Qizhe''s body flashed and came directly to Sima''s father and son. He stabbed Sima Yi''s arm with a sword.


    Sima Yi sneers and tries to laugh at Wu Qizhe. Any physical attack is useless to him, but he suddenly finds that his wound can''t heal.


    As soon as Wu Qizhe swept away, he was suddenly covered by the golden flame in his deep eyes. As far as he could see, those ghost soldiers who could not see the edge at a glance lit up the golden flame one after another.


    In the eyes of Wang Yi, Wang Yuanji and Zhang Chunhua, the three matchless beauties, the boundless ghost soldiers were burned to ashes in the blink of an eye.


    In an instant, there were only three beautiful enemy generals, the three sons of Sima family and Wang Yuanji.


    The changes in the battlefield are incredible. How can we eliminate all ghost soldiers in an instant.


    Wang Yi with delicate mind noticed the golden flame beating in Wu Qizhe''s pupils. Could it be that this man did all this.


    If so, how powerful she would be.


    Is Yuan Lu intelligent enough to beat him?


    It''s not difficult for an unparalleled warrior to become a thousand, but like Wu Qizhe, he can burn tens of thousands of ghost soldiers with one look, but it''s unheard of!


    Sima Zhao and Sima Shi still want to fight against each other, but the beauty army around Wu Qizhe is not vegetarian either. They show their magic power and easily subdue these two rebellious ministers who once held the power of Wei state.


    Wu Qizhe directly fixed Sima Yi on a rock. Tiancong cloud sword went through each other''s shoulders and went deep into the stone wall.


    Sima Yi wanted to resist, but found that the power given him by Yuan LV Zhi could not be exerted at all.


    Wu Qizhe came to the three beauties and had a good time to look at their unique beauty and body. Then he said, "I''ll give you two ways. Do you want to go to hell or work for me?"


    Without much thought, Wang Yuanji said, "if you can choose, who is willing to work for yuan Lvzhi? I''m willing to join your camp and do my part to overthrow yuan Lvzhi."


    Wu Qizhe looked at Wang Yuanji with some consternation, "so easy to talk?"


    Wang Yuanji looks at Wu Qizhe in a charming and charming way. "Otherwise, you think I would be willing to take refuge with Yuan LV Zhihe. Before, I was forced by the strength of the other party, but now, I don''t think your strength is inferior to him. Following you to overthrow the demon king and return to my original world, why not do it? So you don''t have to doubt whether I have ulterior motives."


    Blinking two bright and moving amber eyes, Wang Yuanji said with a smile, "look at you, don''t let me down." Then he stepped into the camp of Wu Qizhe.


    With Wang Yuanji''s example, Zhang Chunhua also said, "I can join your camp, but you have to promise me a condition."


    "What conditions?" Wu Qizhe looked at Zhang Chunhua unexpectedly. He thought Zhang Chunhua was the last one to join him, because the relationship between this woman and Sima''s three father and son was extraordinary.


    "I hope the general will let go of the three sons of Sima family." Zhang Chunhua looks up like a jade dimple, and her beautiful eyes sweep over the three Sima families. "In this way, I will not owe them both, and I can serve the general wholeheartedly."¡° I''m surprised that you are Sima Yi''s wife. How can you leave your husband and two sons to work for me? You don''t look like such a cold-blooded and heartless woman! " Wu Qizhe looks at Zhang Chunhua in disbelief.


    "Well, I''m not Sima Yi''s wife or the mother of these two little bastards." Zhang Chunhua''s pretty face was flushed with shame. "I''m less than 20 years old. How can I have two such big sons?"


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can subscribe to it in the future. It''s the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group is 830704323.)

 Chapter 1438

    Chunhua, how can you say that? I''m your future husband, Sima Yi. " On hearing that Zhang Chunhua did not admit his husband, Sima Yi was also anxious.


    "Hum." Zhang Chunhua cold hum a "you also said is the future, the future things did not happen, who can say."


    "Chunhua, even if you don''t look at my face, you also look at our two children''s face." Sima Yi glanced at Sima Zhao and Sima Shi who had been captured in the distance. In fact, he was not much older than his two sons. But with the feeling of blood connection, he firmly believed that these two were his sons.


    Through the detailed introduction of his two sons, he also knew that Wu Qizhe had usurped the world that originally belonged to their Sima family. How could he be willing to go to the demon king Yuan Lu Zhi to get rid of Wu Qizhe and take back their Sima family''s world.


    "If you don''t say it''s OK, I''ll get angry as soon as I say it." Zhang Chunhua didn''t have a good way of saying, "I''m waiting for my daughter, but I have two more sons of this age. Who can accept it instead."


    "Even if they are my sons, it doesn''t mean I have to accept what you say." Zhang Chunhua glanced at Sima Yi coldly, "I don''t want to marry you."


    "But for my son''s sake, I''ll plead with the general for you and ask him to let you go once. From then on, we will not owe each other." Zhang Chunhua went to Wu Qizhe, bowed and said, "senior general, I hope you can let go of Sima family''s three sons once, let Chunhua get rid of a worry, and follow the senior general wholeheartedly in the future."


    "OK, since it''s Chunhua''s request, I will naturally agree." Wu Qizhe holds Zhang Chunhua''s jade arm and asks her to get up.


    Zhang Chunhua''s face turned red and her eyes moved. She separated from Wu Qizhe like an electric shock.


    Sima Yi was furious, but he couldn''t help it. Now he was fixed on the stone wall, and no force could be used. His two sons were restrained.


    Wu Qizhe makes a move. The Tiancong cloud sword that originally pierced Sima Yi''s shoulder and fixed each other on the stone wall passed a streamer and has returned to Wu Qizhe''s hands.


    As for Sima Zhao and Sima Shi, under Wu Qizhe''s signal, the beauty Legion also let go of these two wastes.


    Sima Yi could not bear what others could not bear. Seeing that there was a great disparity in strength, she was worried that Wu Qizhe would go back on his career, so she did not continue to consume it and left with her two sons.


    After Sima''s three sons left, the only one who didn''t take refuge with him was the beautiful General Wang Yi.


    Wu Qizhe approached Wang Yi and asked, "Wang Yi, are you willing to work for me?"


    "In the history that I know, the North was unified by Cao Wei, while the South was Sun Quan of the east Wu, Liu Bei of the West Shu, and Wu Qizhe, the great general. I was also known by my sister Chunhua before. Do you think that as a member of Cao Wei, our general should work for you?" Wang Yi''s crystal clear eyes looked at Wu Qizhe with a slightly complicated look.


    "General Wang Yi, it''s too narrow-minded for you to think so. Our common enemy is yuan Lvzhi, the demon king. Only by destroying yuan Lvzhi can we return to the original world. As for the rest, we can discuss it later." Wu Qizhe said with a smile, "but if we can''t eliminate the demon king yuan Lvzhi, we are talking about other things. Does it seem like putting the cart before the horse?"


    "Ah." Wang Yi sighed, "you''re right. If you can''t eliminate the demon king yuan, LV Zhi still talks about the future and the future." Then she knelt down on one knee and said, "the queen of Liangzhou is different. She is willing to serve for the general."


    "Well, well, with the three beauties of you, it''s nothing like LV Zhi." Wu Qizhe stepped forward and picked up Wang Yi.


    Wang Yi''s jade hand is held by Wu Qizhe. She can''t help looking hot. She is embarrassed to let go immediately. Wu Qizhe looks white with anger and resentment. Wang Yuanji and Zhang Chunhua can''t help their cheeks.


    Since Zhang Chunhua came from the unique world of the Three Kingdoms, which was changed by Wu Qizhe, he naturally knew some of the other party''s hobbies. One of his biggest hobbies was to like beauty.


    But how to say, in her time and space, Wu Qizhe is the perfect man like the national idol. I don''t know how many girls with Chun regard each other as their husband in their dreams.


    Zhang Chunhua, when he didn''t see Wu Qizhe before, had some reverie in his heart. Now when he sees a real person, he sighs that it''s better to meet him than to be famous.


    Great general Wu Qizhe is not only outstanding in appearance, but also in strength. If you want to find someone who can compete with the devil yuan Lvzhi in this different time and space, I''m afraid it''s only the great general.


    Thinking of meeting general Wu Qizhe in different time and space, and writing a good time together, my heart can''t help beating.


    Wang Yuanji looks at Wu Qizhe from time to time. Although she only meets this man for the first time, she is deeply impressed by the strength of the other party. If she has a choice, who wants to work for a butcher like LV Zhi.


    The appearance of Wu Qizhe gives Wang Yuanji hope.


    The matchless world of the Three Kingdoms and the world of the Warring States have gone through time and space to come to this different time and space created by Yuan LV Zhi. Some people are bent on perfection, while others are stubborn.


    But even those who resist to the end will eventually be controlled by Yuan Lvzhi and Daji.


    On the contrary, because they are women with Daji, the way they deal with them is much more gentle.


    Of course, even resistance is useless, so it will only be controlled by Daji, even the freedom of thought.


    No matter for Wang Yi, Zhang Chunhua, or Wang Yuanji, the emergence of Wu Qizhe undoubtedly brings them a new dawn. They can break away from the control of Daji and Yuan Lvzhi, and even return to their original time and space.


    "Come on, let''s get out of here first." Wu Qizhe called the beauty army to leave this desolate place.


    Soon, Wu Qizhe took a group of beauties to a new place. A city appeared in his sight, which was the city of the Three Kingdoms and Jianye City, the capital of the eastern Wu Dynasty. When he came to the city, the streets were cold and empty, and no one could see.


    Wu Qizhe doesn''t care, but the beauty army behind him is on guard.


    "General, we are tired too. Maybe we can have a rest in Jianye city. Tomorrow we are going to find LV Zhi''s trouble." Zhang Chunhua proposed to Wu Qizhe.


    "What do you think?" Wu Qizhe looked at his beautiful wife.


    Although the beauties of the Warring States period didn''t feel tired, it was always good to have a rest, especially Platycodon grandiflorum. Her constitution was not as strong as those beauties who had awakened their unique skills. She was more tired than them.


    In this regard, CuiZi, who is also a witch, is much more powerful. She has been fighting for a long time, but she can''t see any fatigue. No wonder, she is the most powerful witch.


    After finding a gorgeous residence to live in, Wu Qizhe opens a protective cover on the outside. Even if the enemy suddenly appears around, it is impossible to rush in and threaten his beauty army.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can subscribe to it in the future. It''s the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group is 830704323.)

 Chapter 1439

    Jianye City, there is a strange phenomenon, here is actually day, not like other places, completely shrouded by night.


    However, this is a chaotic space-time. You don''t need to be surprised to see any strange scenes.


    Under the explanation of Zhang Chunhua and Wang Yuanji, Wu Qizhe also knows that although most of the different time and space are chaotic, in some places, the appearance of human habitation is still preserved, such as Jianye city.


    Under normal circumstances, places like Jianye city don''t need to worry about thunder and earthquake. Of course, if you are not lucky, you will have to feel bad luck if you suddenly welcome a snake and devil fire.


    Living in a gorgeous mansion, gardens, rockeries, pavilions, flowers and butterflies, it also looks quiet and elegant.


    The beauties Wu Qizhe brought from the unparalleled world of the Warring States period are playing one by one, and it seems that there is no tension at all.


    Because they know that their men are invincible. With him, what else can they worry about.


    However, the newly joined Li Hua Chen and the beauties from the three kingdoms do not think so.


    This is not, Wu Qizhe holding arms of the witch Platycodon grandiflorum, is about to wantonly frivolous some time, Li Huachen thousand generations came.


    Platycodon grandiflorum blushes, and Yurong pushes Wu Qizhe away and goes to find other sisters.


    "General, why are you still in the mood to play now? Don''t you worry that the devil will come to LV Zhi?" Li Hua Chen, a thousand generations of Dai Mei, asked about her doubts.


    "Why, do you think yuan Lvzhi is terrible?" Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "I didn''t want to attack the general, but yuan LV Zhizhen is not an opponent to be despised. He has unparalleled force in the world. Even the general can''t despise him. Otherwise," Li Huachen sighed to himself, "otherwise you will regret it."


    Wu Qizhe pointed to the stone bench beside him and motioned Li Huachen to sit down.


    Li Huachen had no choice but to do so. After sitting down, he met Wu Qizhe with some burning eyes. His heart was a little uneasy, and his pink face turned red.


    "Qiandai, you can rest assured. Since you put your hope on me, I will never let you down. Even if the devil yuan LV Zhi is strong, I will go to her for you. Even if I die with him, I will send you back to the original time and space. Do you believe me?" Wu Qizhe''s eyes are firm, and his words reveal his determination. His acting skills are amazing!


    "General" Li Huachen Qiandai looks at Wu Qizhe''s handsome and extraordinary face and listens to his sincere words and the resolution between them. Her heart can''t help trembling. She only knows Wu Qizhe today.


    But the hero of the last years of the Eastern Han Dynasty, the general of the Han Dynasty, was willing to go to the devil yuan LV Zhi to help her out of the sea of suffering. How could she not be touched.


    "Don''t worry. I''m responsible for everything. You can see my strength. I think that even if LV Zhi is stronger than me, his strength is limited. If I fight hard, even if I can''t kill him, I can hurt him. Then your chance will come." Wu Qizhe sighed, "it''s just that when I think that I will never see you again, my general will inevitably be disappointed."


    "General, what do you say? The millennium will advance and retreat with you." Li Huachen blurted out, and then his pretty face turned red, and the complex feelings of shyness pervaded his heart.


    "Chiyoda, I won''t let you down." Wu Qizhe holds Li Huachen''s plain white hands¡° General, what are you doing? " Li Huachen looks at Wu Qizhe in panic for thousands of generations. He is pink, lovely and charming.


    "In this chaotic and turbulent time and space, although I have made up my mind to go to the devil yuan Lvzhi, I don''t want to leave any regrets. Can you help me, Qiandai?" Wu Qizhe looked at Li Huachen for thousands of generations.


    "General, what do you mean, chiyodai doesn''t understand." Li Huachen''s beautiful face is flushed and charming. She is no longer as brave as she was when she first saw her. Even her tone has become a little gentle.


    "I want Qiandai to be my woman, will you?" Wu Qizhe said in Li Huachen''s ear.


    "General, what you said is very sudden. Qiandai only knew the general today." Li Huachen''s heart is beating wildly for thousands of generations. The man opposite is Wu Qizhe, a general in the late Eastern Han Dynasty. Now she wants to be his own woman, which makes her heart completely unable to calm down.


    In their time and space, those heroes in the last years of the Eastern Han Dynasty are just mythical characters, and Wu Qizhe is the most brilliant one, because he ended the troubled times in the last years of the Eastern Han Dynasty, and she is the most outstanding hero.


    Compared with Cao Cao, uncle Liu Bei is more than a thousand times stronger.


    By such a hero''s confession, Li Huachen thousands of generations, how can not be hearty drama tremble!


    "So, are you going to refuse me?" Wu Qizhe embraces Li Huachen''s slender waist.


    "General, don''t do that. There are so many people watching?" Li Huachen has a rosy face for thousands of generations, and her jade hands push Wu Qizhe''s shoulder powerlessly. The look in her beautiful eyes is more and more shy and confused, but there is not a trace of anger, on the contrary, there is a trace of joy.


    "Let''s change places." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "No way!" Li Huachen looks at Wu Qizhe nervously for thousands of generations. He looks at Wu Qizhe in shame and annoyance. What does it mean to change places.


    Although Li Huachen received strict education from childhood, he has grown into a graceful girl. How can he not understand the meaning of Wu Qizhe''s words!


    At this time, Zhang Chunhua came over with a light waist and said with a smile, "general, what are you doing with Miss Chen Qiandai? Are you playing a game? Can you let Chunhua join us?"


    "Scared." Li Huachen was startled by the sudden appearance of Zhang Chunhua, and the pink halo immediately spread from her pretty face to her neck. She pushed Wu Qizhe away, stepped into the long and straight beauty Tui, and ran away.


    Wu Qizhe looked at Li Huachen, who had already escaped, but he didn''t go after him. Anyway, they were all in the bowl, and they ate the same at any time. He pretended to be dissatisfied and looked at Zhang Chunhua and said, "Chunhua, how can you compensate the general for your bad deeds?"


    Zhang Chunhua smiles with a smile: "general, how about Chunhua compensate himself to general?" Wu Nong soft things, crisp, like dancing in your heart, stir your heartstrings, for a long time can not be calm.


    "Is Chunhua serious?" Wu Qizhe looks at Zhang Chunhua with a smile but not a smile. She has a beautiful face and a perfect figure. She has gone through a thousand generations of young and charming Li Huachen, but has come to a mature and charming Zhang Chunhua. What a blessing in disguise!


    "Of course, is it difficult for general Cheng to doubt my mind?" Then Zhang Chunhua sat in Wu Qizhe''s arms and breathed in Wu Qizhe''s ears like orchid road.


    Zhang Chunhua is very smart. In addition, she has been intimate with Wu Qizhe for a long time in the original time and space. After meeting, she has a better feeling. In this chaotic and dangerous time and space, she also needs a strong man to protect her. Naturally, she thought of herself as a chip for Wu Qizhe. What''s more, she also saw Li Huachen and Wu Qizhe talking and laughing, and they soon developed into cuddling. How could Zhang Chunhua, who is conceited and beautiful, be willing to lose to an island woman, so she took the initiative.


    Beautiful eyes in the twinkling of a beautiful and moving figure, the immediate results seem to be pretty good!!!


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can subscribe to it in the future. It''s the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group is 830704323.)

 Chapter 1440

    It''s wrong to say that night is daybreak and daybreak is night.


    In Jianye City, day and night are day, and just a few hours ago, what happened.


    Wu Qizhe''s beauty legions have long been familiar with it, but Li Huachen, a new comer, can''t take it easy.


    The general talked and laughed with him before. Unexpectedly, in a twinkling of an eye, he entered the room with the woman named Zhang Chunhua.


    Although Wu Qizhe was unruly in the history of the late Eastern Han Dynasty, and one of his harem beauties was Zhang Chunhua, according to yesterday''s situation, they should have just met.


    Zhang Chunhua knew the general no earlier than himself.


    But at the thought of Zhang Chunhua walking in front of him, Li Huachen''s heart can''t help being angry. He knew he was not reserved.


    Another beauty of the Three Kingdoms, Wang Yuanji, naturally knows what will happen when Zhang Chunhua and Wu Qizhe go to the bedroom together.


    As soon as she blushed, she was ashamed to speak. Why didn''t Zhang Chunhua love herself so much? There was a look of shame in her beautiful eyes. It seemed that she thought of something.


    What did Wang Yuanji think of? Because she was at the same time as Sima Zhao, she certainly knew that Zhang Chunhua had another identity, that is, Sima Zhao''s mother.


    Although he did not marry Sima Zhao, if he was still in the original time and space, according to his parents'' order, the matchmaker said that he would marry Sima Zhao sooner or later, then Zhang Chunhua would not become his mother-in-law.


    If you are a general, what can you do with yourself? It''s so shy.


    Zhang Chunhua is very young. Although Sima Zhao and Sima Shi are her sons, that''s what happened in the future. She didn''t marry Sima Yi. All the previous experiences didn''t happen to her.


    Wang Yuanji herself has nothing to do with Zhang Chunhua at this moment, and she has not married Sima Zhao, but she always feels strange.


    Don''t think about it. The more you think about it, the more ashamed you are. Wang Yuanji quickly dispels the strange idea in her heart.


    Wang Yize, who is practicing in the courtyard, is very calm. She also saw Zhang Chunhua and Wu Qizhe leave together. Although she knows well, her pretty face doesn''t show any difference.


    As for whether there will be expectations, Wang Yi thought carefully, but there is no expectation. However, there is a little injustice in her heart. Does she not have the beauty of Zhang chunhuasheng? Why did Wu choose Zhang Chunhua instead of her!


    Of course, even if Wu Qizhe really chose her, she would not agree. Wang Yi is not such a casual woman.


    Well, anyway, I don''t agree, and I want to be selected. This idea is quite different.


    Just like many women who think they are beautiful, I am so excellent. Why do you like her but not me? Even if you like me, I don''t have to promise you.


    In short, you have no eyes for others, but if you like me, I can refuse.


    If Wu Qizhe knew what Wang Yi was thinking at the moment, he would cry out that he was wronged. The more beauty he has always been, the better. Zhang Chunhua likes it, and Wang Yi is good.


    But if Wang Yi pushes things aside and Yu refuses to welcome them, people will not like it.


    More than an hour later, the sky was still clear, but in the distance, there were bursts of footsteps. Although the footsteps were dense, they were very disordered. The beauty legions looked attentively. Around their residence, a large number of ghost soldiers had surrounded them. They couldn''t see the edge in all directions. As for their man, Wu Qizhe, obviously has no plan to get up.


    "Listen to your face, come out and surrender quickly, and I can still keep your whole body." A dignified man, holding a samurai sword, stood coldly in the front of the ghost soldier camp and yelled.


    The thick Ji beautiful Mou once crossed a silk flustered, startled to exhale a voice way "weaves the farmland letter long, he unexpectedly still alive."


    A city princess also surprised to see the sudden appearance of Nobuta Zhitian "brother, really alive." Then he took another look at Nong Ji.


    She doesn''t matter. She''s just a younger sister. At most, she chooses the man she likes without her elder brother''s consent. But Nong Ji is different. She''s the elder brother''s wife!


    Although listening to Nong Ji''s sister-in-law mentioning that what his elder brother shinchang Zhitian likes is actually a man, and it''s also Senlan Wan, the bodyguard beside him. It''s more or less unbelievable.


    Ashi didn''t want to know the truth. Anyway, brother Xinchang has already left. But unexpectedly, in this strange time and space, he met again.


    Naturally, she can''t betray her husband Wu Qizhe, but from the heart, she doesn''t want to be the enemy of her elder brother, Nobuta Zhitian.


    Wang Yuanji reminds a Shi that "this man named Xinchang Zhitian is obviously controlled by LV Zhi, a snake demon. Be careful."


    Standing outside the mansion, besides Nobuta Zhitian, there is Senlan pill, which is inseparable from him.


    There are two other women. Nong Ji doesn''t know any of them, but I think they will be very suitable for her husband Wu Qizhe.


    But Li Huachen, who is not in a good situation, has gone to the backyard to find Wu Qizhe.


    Directly push the door and enter, originally still lying in Wu Qizhe''s arms sleeping Zhang Chunhua was directly awakened.


    Zhang Chunhua''s eyebrows slightly frowned and looked at Li Huachen who rushed in rashly. Qian Dai said, "Miss Qian Dai, don''t you know how to knock before you come in?"


    "Hum." Li Huachen hummed coldly, "I don''t care about you."


    "Island women, even island women, don''t understand the most basic manners." After becoming Wu Qizhe''s woman, Zhang Chunhua began to become a bit arrogant.


    Li Huachen looks at Zhang Chunhua with disdain for thousands of generations. If it wasn''t for the fact that he rejected the general yesterday, you''d have a chance to show your elder sister''s style in front of you.


    "Qiandai, what can I do for you?" Wu Qizhe asked casually.


    "General, Nobuta Zhitian has surrounded here with tens of thousands of ghost soldiers. Should you go out and have a look instead of wandering in the gentle countryside and betraying the sisters'' trust in you?" Li Hua Chen has no good airway for thousands of generations.


    "What are you talking about? Does the general need you to teach him?" Zhang Chunhua''s Apricot eyes are wide open.


    Li Huachen looked at Wu Qizhe wrongly and said, "if the general thinks that he is making trouble out of nothing, he will leave and not disturb the general."


    Looking at Li Huachen, who was about to turn around and leave, Wu Qizhe quickly called out, "Qian Dai, wait a minute."


    Li Huachen had a smile on his face. He turned around, and the smile had already subsided. He said with a pretty face, "general, do you have anything else to tell me?"


    Wu Qizhe laughed and said, "I mean you are worried. I have set up a barrier around here. Unless I lift it myself, it will be useless for shinchang Zhitian to bring more ghost soldiers."¡° General, is that true Li Hua Chen, a thousand generations of beautiful eyes, a bright way.


    "No, you can go now." Wu Qizhe pointed to the outside.


    Li Huachen has been out of his bedroom for thousands of generations, and Wu Qizhe, under the service of Zhang Chunhua, began to dress.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can subscribe to it in the future. It''s the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group is 830704323.)

 Chapter 1441

    When Li Huachen Qiandai came to the gate of the courtyard, the ghost soldiers outside had launched a sea of people tactics under the command of Nobuta Zhitian, and planned to rush directly into the mansion and catch them.


    Ling Yuexian Ji and Yu Yihu are not in a hurry. They usually look at the ghost soldiers who have already launched a charge outside. They also have a leisurely mood. One person is chewing a Coke chicken wing.


    As for where it came from, it was Wu Qizhe who made it out of the supernatural power of Wuhua.


    Ling Yuexian Ji and Yu Yihu both know how strong the barrier Wu Qizhe released is, so they don''t worry that those ghost soldiers will rush in.


    In the eyes of the beauty legion, the ghost soldiers who rushed up had not been close to the mansion, but had been decomposed by the purple halo. How much they came, how much they decomposed.


    As for the purple barrier, there were only slight ripples, and there was no sign of damage.


    Li Huachen Qiandai felt relieved when he saw this scene, and his beautiful eyes were full of splendor. No wonder the general was not in a hurry. He had been prepared and worried.


    The powerful power produced by the purple protective barrier not only makes it difficult for ghost soldiers to enter, but also the nearby ghost soldiers are decomposed into debris, which shows the power.


    Not only Ling yuexianji and yuyihu became relaxed, but other beauty legions also began to hold snacks one by one to watch hordes of ghost soldiers playing monkey games.


    Zhitian Xinchang, the commander of the attack outside, is not angry. Even if the sea of people tactics have no effect, what''s more, the flamboyant women inside still have leisure to eat. They don''t pay attention to him.


    Of course, there is no comparison between his self styled demon king and Yuan Lvzhi, the great demon king. This self-knowledge of Nobuta Zhitian still exists.


    Take a closer look, among the women inside, there is his sister a Shi and his wife Nong Ji, which makes him even more angry.


    "Nongji, Ashi, don''t untie this barrier for me and let me in." Zhitian Xinchang a command of the mouth en, obviously feel that Nongji and Ashi dare not disobey themselves.


    Ashi''s pretty face can''t help looking embarrassed. She doesn''t want to be the enemy of shinchang Zhitian, but she is even more reluctant to betray her husband Wu Qizhe.


    Nong Ji doesn''t have so many scruples. "Zhitian Xinchang, since you have taken refuge in the demon king yuan Lvzhi, you have no right to order me and Ashi, and Ashi and I have found a man who is 100 times stronger than you, so I won''t be threatened by you."


    "Nong Ji, how dare you?" Zhitian Xinchang sword pointed to Nong Ji. "Do you believe that I will kill you? Saiteng family is full of people."


    "Cackle" Nong Ji gave a giggle of disapproval, and then coldly said, "Nobuta Zhitian, you have this ability. Now you are not even the subordinate of LV Zhi, the demon king. I''ve seen many people who are not ashamed of themselves. You are the best one among them."


    A Shi looks at the quarrel between Nongji and Nobuta Zhitian and doesn''t say a word. She thinks it''s better to keep silent at this time.


    At this time, Wu Qizhe and Zhang Chunhua finally arrived late. His divine sense had already sensed the arrival of Nobuta Zhitian. A bad smile appeared in Zui corner, embracing the slender willow waist of Princess Ashi and Nongji respectively.


    When he saw Wu Qizhe embracing his sister, Princess Ashi, and his wife, Nongji, he was furious. He liked Senlan pill. But as a man who was determined to conquer Japan, how could he tolerate his woman being taken away by other men, even though the woman he took away was not real.


    Wu Qizhe seems not enough to stimulate, heavily Q under the thick Ji''s pink face, as for Ashi thin skin, did not bully her. How could Nobuta Zhitian bear such a humiliation? He once again commanded the ghost soldiers to launch one after another charge.


    It''s a pity that everything is in vain. The boundless sea of people tactics still can''t break through the periphery of the purple barrier. As soon as they approach, those ghost soldiers are directly decomposed and melted.


    The purple barrier is made by Wu Qizhe with power gems, so unless the power gems run out of energy or he removes it himself, this barrier can''t be broken by the so-called ghost soldiers alone.


    Tens of thousands of ghost soldiers almost died out, and Nobuta Zhitian stopped the offensive temporarily.


    During this intermission, Wu Qizhe found that besides his good friend Senlan Maru, there were two beautiful women beside him.


    Wu Qizhe has identified the identity of each other from their clothes.


    Xin Xianying is a cheerful and generous woman. Wei general Xinpi''s daughter, Xinchang''s elder sister and Yanghu''s aunt. He is intelligent and quick to learn from others. He has repeatedly used his loyal advice to save his family.


    Wearing a blue suit, when Xin Xianying played the Three Kingdoms matchless 8, Wu Qizhe manipulated the female general more than once. This dress is just like the image of the game.


    With her long straight black hair and soft and beautiful face, you can imagine how sweet and touching she will be when she smiles, and how warm and warm she is like the sunshine. Her charm lies in a bunch of green silk on her head. In addition, the posture of very fierce abdomen is intended to show that she doesn''t care about her thin upper body.


    A pair of slender straight snow-white Tui is even more impressive.


    Although Xin Xianying is not the kind of beauty that makes people fall in love with her country, her warm wind is warm, sweet and moving, which is also unforgettable.


    The weapon in Yu''s hand is a long Tomahawk. It''s hard to imagine that such a delicate looking beauty uses weapons that don''t match her appearance.


    Of course, it is precisely because of the mismatch that it gives people a strong contrast beauty.


    Do you even doubt that Xin Xianying''s delicate and symmetrical figure can wield such a heavy weapon? I won''t be tired before I cut the enemy!


    While Wu Qizhe looks at Xin Xianying, the girl outside is also looking at Wu Qizhe. She doesn''t know who Daji sent her to deal with, but in short, the people who fight against Daji and LV Zhi are not bad people, so if you can help, you''d better help.


    Moreover, it seems that the other side is quite handsome. The girl''s heart makes her feel good.


    To be honest, she was forced to join yuan Lvzhi''s camp, but what could she do? Yuan Lvzhi, the demon king, had no way to resist because of her ability, so she was always wronged.


    The only thing that can be done is when Daji sends her to deal with those heroes who come from the same time and space with her, she always secretly releases water and lets the other party leave.


    That''s all she can do. Of course, she also hopes that one day, there will be a real great hero, a great hero, who will lead her to overthrow the demon king yuan Lvzhi. One day, she will not hesitate to stand on the side of justice, but now she can only stay dormant and wait for a while.


    But will today be her chance? Although the man hasn''t made a move yet, it''s obvious that his sisters around him are dominated by him, and the outer barrier alone has made Nobuta Zhitian helpless. What amazing move will he make? rub one''s eyes and wait!


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can subscribe to it in the future. It''s the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group is 830704323.)

 Chapter 1442

    Wu Qizhe''s eyes crossed Xin Xianying''s body and came to another woman. As for shinchang Zhitian, he directly ignored him. In his opinion, what kind of devil is not worth mentioning at all.


    In that big fart place in Japan, can a self appointed king also be called a king?


    What''s more, Zhitian Xinchang is now a subordinate of Yuan Lvzhi, which is even less worthy of his attention.


    Standing with Xin Xianying was a woman in red armor all over her body.


    "The first beauty in the East, jiawenji." Wu Qizhe''s eyes brightened.


    When she was playing matchless four in the Warring States period, jiawenji couldn''t play well.


    This beauty of the Warring States period is so charming.


    Jiawenji''s first feeling is that she is a brilliant super beauty.


    She has a pair of big and bright eyes, high nose, double Chun, red hair on the head, beautiful roots, elegant long hair draped over the shoulders, two strands hanging to the shoulders, showing her bold and unrestrained character, but also with reserved implication.


    Her long and narrow face, white as jade, high nose, slender neck, tight waist. Jiawenji is wearing a set of red bright armor today, which is very dazzling. All the people around her can only appear as a foil, except Xin Xianying.


    The most dazzling and fascinating thing is undoubtedly jiawenji''s slender and unbecoming, some disproportionately long Tui, a pair of thin black silk a tightly wrapped in her slender and symmetrical beauty Tui. That sentence how to say, can how many years, anyway, not capped, to describe the immediate!


    The beautiful figure, the perfect curve of protruding forward and backward, and the charming face of Mingyan, as long as you are a normal man, you can''t see it but you don''t dream about it.


    Wu Qizhe looked at jiawenji carefully.


    What attracted him more was jiawenji''s proud and beautiful personality.


    As the first beauty in the East, jiawenji has always held her beautiful head high, just like a proud peacock, domineering and beautiful.


    As long as there is enough beauty and temperament, in fact, men are very fond of proud beauties, because such beauties become their own women, they will have a special sense of achievement.


    Jia feiji was born in Yancheng, Musashi state in the third year of the Yuan Dynasty. The year of her death is unknown. She is a female from the Warring States period to the early Edo period in Japan. She is the side room of Hideki Toyotomi, Minister of Taige. The chivalrous people in the eastern kingdom are famous for their outstanding achievements in the offensive and defensive war of the city of Naruto.


    As long as the thought of jiawenji as the monkey''s sideroom in history, Wu Qizhe is not happy. Fortunately, he has already accepted his original match.


    Jia feiji is the eldest daughter of Cheng Tianshi, the leader of Rencheng City, and the daughter of Liang Chengfan, the original leader of Jinshan City in Shangzhou. It is generally believed that there are two different mothers and sisters. My grandmother was a 71 year old woman who led the battle of cage city when the northern Tiao family of Jinshan City was attacked in 1584.


    Jia feiji is called the first beauty in the East. She is regarded as a noble lady with excellent art of war and martial arts. In the following description, the achievements of the attack and defense of the city of Naruto are very famous.


    In the 18th year of Tianzheng, when Toyotomi Xiuji attacked xiaotianyuan, jiafeiji''s father, Shichang, entered xiaotianyuan with his main troops as the center. More than 300 soldiers in the city and the people under the city added up to about 3000 people. In June, Ishida led more than 20000 troops to attack the city. The fate of Naruto is like a candle in the wind. However, the living wetlands used to build the city once made it difficult for the enemy to capture, so the soldiers led by Chengdai Narita Taiji were very proud. Originally, 30% wanted to use the same water attack as in Beizhong GAOSONG City, and built a large dike called Shitian dike. However, because of too much water, the dike of the city soldiers broke down, and the turbid current washed away 30% of the army, causing many deaths. In addition, wearing armor, jiafeiji personally led the troops to kill and beat 30% of the army. After that, Masako Shinda, father and son shinfan, and shono''s army were sent there as reinforcements. It is said that when Zhentian army, who is excellent in force, broke through the gate, Jia feiji personally led the troops to kill and captured the enemy general? Sanzhai, quanfan and many other people''s first level, to prevent the invasion of the enemy. Because of this, the city soldiers were more and more energetic. Since then, 30% of them had made attacks many times, and all of them were repulsed. They were unable to enter the city. On July 5, the main city, Kota Hara City, finally surrendered to Xiuji Kaesong.


    Later, on the 15th or so, from Jia feiji''s father''s father''s family, Kota Hara city had already opened the city to surrender. The battle was over, and Yan city also opened the city to surrender. Jia feiji put down their weapons and came out of the city. Later, the soldiers who guarded the city were not investigated for their crimes and their property was guaranteed, which was very rare in the Warring States period.


    It can be seen that jiawenji is not only outstanding in appearance, but also good at marching and fighting. Such a beautiful woman with outstanding martial arts skills is naturally more appreciated.


    In her sight, jiawenji is not only of extraordinary temperament, astonishing figure, extraordinary pride, but also beautiful and moving. Wu Qizhe''s eyes can''t help but get hot.


    Jiawenji seems to have noticed Wu Qizhe''s eyes, but she doesn''t care. She says in a loud voice, "all the people inside are cowards. They only dare to hide in the tortoise''s shell. Those who have the ability will come out to fight!"


    "Ha ha," Wu Qizhe said with a laugh, "beauty, if I come out, you won''t have a chance. Neither you nor the so-called Demon Lord shinchang Zhitian are my opponents. In the end, you can only be my captives. Your destiny has been predestined from the moment you see me. "


    Wu Qizhe naturally doesn''t want to let go of jiawenji, a beauty with lofty temperament and explosive figure.


    Jiawenji was so angry that she said, "don''t be ashamed. I''ll screw your head off."


    "You rebellious people, dare to fight against Lord yuan Lvzhi, go to die." A middle-aged man who suddenly appeared on a high horse yelled that this man was the lion of Xiangmo, kitao Shikang.


    The three generations of Beitiao family are the masters. At first glance, it gives people a bad impression, but behind its attitude of respect is actually a generous person who attaches great importance to the people and family officials and can protect the subjects. Although he doesn''t like fighting, he is determined to fight against the threat to his subjects. He competed with Shangshan Qianxin and Takeda Xinxuan for the hegemony of Kanto.


    With the appearance of kitao''s Kangdu, it is natural for him to have Shangshan Qianxin. Dressed in white, the flag of the word "Wei" fluttered, riding on the horse, majestic, it seemed that everything around him was not in his eyes.


    The name of Yue Hou. Because the battlefield is as powerful as the God of war, it is called the God of war. He is the one who pursues truth in the struggle and the way of survival in the battle. Basically do not show emotional color, only rely on struggle to show themselves. Known as the dragon after Yue, Shangshan Qianxin.


    Wu Qizhe curiously wrote a lot about him. Of course, he was not interested in men, but described him as a beautiful woman disguised as a man among some of his peers. However, it didn''t look like that. What''s right is a man. It seems that the Internet can''t enjoy itself.


    But also right, the network, originally with the author''s own interpretation and views, completely as a history book to read, you''re looking forward to it!


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can subscribe to it in the future. It''s the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group is 830704323.)


    Unlimited adventure of film and television


    Unlimited adventure of film and television

 Chapter 1443

    Just as kitaoshi Kang and Shangshan Qianxin arrived, there were two beauties standing behind them.


    First of all, the woman standing beside him is impeccable in her figure, line and temperament.


    Beautiful water!


    I have to thank the glory company of Japan for sparing no effort to build a beautiful woman.


    Different from the powerful and crude madness of shangsugi''s modesty, the beauty in front of us should be more outstanding.


    "Shangshan Ling is here before the emperor. I promise that as long as you are willing to surrender, you will keep your lives." The clear and bright voice of the beauty sounded.


    Ling Yuqian is not a warlike person. After seeing so many poor women in the yard, she can''t help but sigh why women are so hard on women.


    Wu Qizhe had a bad smile on his mouth. It turned out that it was Ling Yuqian. No wonder he would follow him.


    After Yue''s name, the elder sister of Shangshan Qianxin, a lady with noble temperament. To show the direction of Shangshan family''s development, while strictly guiding the officers and soldiers, they are cured with their gentle tolerance.


    Looking at the beauty in front of him, Wu Qizhe couldn''t help sighing that there are so many beauties in the world!


    Ling Yuqian is a typical Dahe beauty. She has a long body and outstanding temperament. She is a solitary lily among the thousands of flowers. According to Wu Qizhe''s visual observation, Ling Yuqian''s height is no less than 1.7 meters, and her casual Warring States dress is as slim and swaying as fashion, which can''t hide the S-shaped curve behind her.


    She has long hair like clouds, cut into a gentle style, and draped it on her shoulders at will. She looks so elegant and elegant.


    She has a very clear and beautiful face, delicate facial features, big eyes, black and bright, and Qiong''s nose is very high. Chu Chun, who is ready to drop, looks so comfortable. She can''t help praising "beauty''s posture, it should be so". The dazzling beauty, and the eyes that stay on her body are no longer willing to leave.


    Similarly, she also has a pair of slender beautiful Tui, which is not too much to call the goddess of beauty Tui.


    There is a pair of high-heeled shoes under the jade foot, which makes the figure in front of Ling Yu more tall and charming.


    Wu Qizhe looked at Ling Yuqian and looked at her perfect figure for a long time. He had to admit that she was a goddess!


    She was born in the fourth year of Dayong or the first year of Xianglu, and died on February 15, the fourteenth year of Qingchang.


    The tomb of xiantaoyuan is located in Linquan temple in mize city. It is known as the resurgence of Linquan Temple because it spared no effort to build the temple. According to the records of the list of the dead left by Linquan temple, its correct name is xiandongyuan, not xiantaoyuan.


    Wu Qizhe''s eyes reluctantly moved away from Ling Yu''s predecessor, and finally had a chance to look at the beauty who appeared beside Bei Tiao''s Kang.


    Now that he is around kitajo''s Kang, and at a girlish age, who else can there be besides Zaochuan hall.


    A noble woman from the Warring States period to the early Edo period, the daughter of Beitiao Shikang, a famous woman in the Warring States period.


    This is the maiden beauty who first appeared in No. 4 middle school of the Warring States period. Her weapon is Mingtian.


    With some naive face, it gives people a sense of incomparable kindness. She is a very cultured and strong girl. Not only her brothers, but also her courtiers and leaders. With a gentle, jade like face, flabby skin and big, soft, bright eyes, people are born with a warm temperament, which makes them want to pity.


    Her beauty is totally opposite to that of Aya Yuqian. She is not cold. She is beautiful and charming, with a spirit like look.


    It''s not a very tall figure. It''s estimated that it''s just over 1.6 meters. She looks petite and lovely, but the proportion of her figure is excellent.


    Zaochuan hall is wearing a short cheongsam all the way to her knee, revealing a small Tui as white as pink and jade. She has a blue band on her right ankle. She looks pure and attractive. Two completely different temperament are perfectly combined in her body.


    He was overjoyed. The matchless beauties of the Warring States period came out one after another, which dazzled him.


    Just when Wu Qizhe was in such a state of mind, Nong Ji had reached his ear and said in her sweet female voice, "husband, let''s fight with you for a while. You can kill Nobuta Zhitian before the battle."


    Of course, when she said this, she didn''t let a Shi Princess hear it. After all, how to say it? Nobuta Zhitian is also a Shi''s elder brother.


    "You all stay inside. I''ll go out alone." With that, Wu Qizhe''s figure flashed, and he had already come outside, but the purple barrier still existed.


    Zhen MI, a Guo and other beauties are full of confidence in Wu Qizhe, so even if she rushes out alone, they don''t worry.


    Seeing Wu Qizhe appear alone outside the barrier, jiawenji, zaochuandian, Xin Xianying, Ling Yuqian and others, although they only see Wu Qizhe today, have to sigh for each other''s bravery.


    "You dare to rush out on your own. Are you looking for death?" Jiawenji, holding the Dragon Blade and Baqi snake, points to Wu qizhejiao and shouts.


    "Ha ha," Wu Qizhe said with a smile. "In my opinion, it doesn''t matter how many people like you come to me. I can defeat all of you by myself."


    "Hum." Jiawenji snorted coldly, "I''m not afraid of the wind. I don''t even want to blow a draft."


    Tens of thousands of ghost soldiers, together with these generals who have awakened their unparalleled skills, the other side seems to defeat them alone. It''s just a fool''s dream.


    Jiawenji doesn''t think that the purple barrier that just destroyed nearly half of the ghost soldiers is Wu Qizhe''s own ability. She thinks it should be some kind of defense magic weapon.


    "If I really beat all of you on my own, I want you to be my woman. Do you dare to promise?" Wu Qizhe looks at jiawenji with a bad smile.


    Jiawenji''s pretty face turned red. This guy took advantage of her. It''s annoying.


    "Why don''t you promise?" Wu Qizhe''s unpleasant voice sounded again.


    "What do you dare to do? If you really want to beat all of us on your own, why not be your woman?" If the other party is really so powerful, even if he did his woman, but also not wronged her, jiawenji eyes a cold, afraid that the other party does not have this ability.


    "Why bother to talk to him so much, just kill him and go back to do the work." Nobuta Zhitian, who had long been unable to bear to kill people, flew forward directly. He cut the air directly with his samurai sword in his hand.


    Wu Qizhe is not in a hurry, with a fist to meet Zhitian Xinchang''s samurai sword.


    A light blow to face the one you want to get¡° Bang. " Nobuta Zhitian''s samurai sword was directly broken, and his whole person also flew out because of the strong impact.


    In everyone''s line of sight, across a perfect parabola, in the air over a distance of thousands of meters, before falling to the ground.


    Kitajima''s Kang, shangshanqian''s Xin Chang, took a breath of air-conditioning. How powerful is it to blow people thousands of meters away with one punch.


    They didn''t know that Wu Qizhe was just a free hand, and they didn''t use much strength at all, otherwise they would be more desperate.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can subscribe to it in the future. It''s the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group is 830704323.)

 Chapter 1446

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    "Ha ha..." Wu Qizhe laughed wantonly, and his figure flashed. He had already appeared in front of Ling Yu. He put his arms around each other''s waist and said, "beauty, how about being my woman?"


    Ling Yu''s pretty face scarlet: "I''ve been admitted to my husband''s house, but I haven''t passed the door yet. The general must not make mistakes for me."


    Wu Qizhe laughs: "so, beauty, you just haven''t married each other. In that case, what''s to worry about?"


    Being held by Wu Qizhe around her waist, Ling Yu''s body softened a while ago. She wanted to resist, but she couldn''t make any effort. Moreover, she knew that she couldn''t resist each other with her help.


    "But..." what else did Ling Yu want to say, but he was interrupted by Wu Qizhe


    "The decision I made can''t be changed. Don''t say you''ve passed. Even if you''ve passed, I''ll take you over. I''ll be my woman in the future." Wu Qizhe Qin looks at the pink and white face in front of Ling Yu.


    Before Ling Yu, Jia Ao blushed at Wu Qizhe, but her fiance didn''t even see her. On the contrary, Wu Qizhe left a deep impression on her. It''s not too shocking to say that she is earth shaking.


    Jiawenji on the other side, seeing that Wu Qizhe didn''t bully herself first, but turned her goal to Ling Yuqian, she was angry and lost.


    Stamp lotus feet lightly. Is Miss Ben worse than Ling Yuqian? No matter her figure or appearance, she will not be worse than Ling Yuqian.


    In the face of Wu Qizhe''s strength, Ling Yuqian couldn''t resist, so he had to let it go.


    Just when Wu Qizhe focused on the predecessor of Ling Yu, kitaoshi Kang and Shangshan Qianxin had fled.


    The two men, whose minds were eroded by the demon king Yuan Lu Zhi, did not intend to surrender to Wu Qizhe.


    And Wu Qizhe''s consistent style, it is not uncommon to leave two men around.


    "My former beauty, your brother seems to have escaped." Wu Qizhe said in front of Ling Yu''s ear with a smile.


    "No, he''s just going to move rescue soldiers. Next time I meet him, I''ll teach you a lesson." Ling Yu''s eyes are big and exquisite.


    Wu Qizhe hugged Ling Yu''s waist and stared at her blushing face: "but before he comes, you may have to be taught by me."


    "Hum." Ling Yu snored coldly in front of him, avoiding Wu Qizhe''s hot eyes. He seemed not to care about his appearance, but he was uneasy and uneasy in his heart.


    Wu Qizhe released the willow waist in front of Ling Yu, and his figure appeared beside Zaochuan hall again.


    "Little beauty, you didn''t run away with your father Beitiao Shikang. Tell me, what do you think?" Wu Qizhe came forward to hold the jade hand of Zaochuan hall, but he was dodged by the other party.


    "I just forgot for a moment. You think I really don''t want to run away." Zaochuan palace stares at Wu Qizhe''s eyes.


    "Whether you want to escape or not, you have no chance now." Wu Qizhe appeared on the right side of Zaochuan hall, grabbed each other''s wrist and pulled it to his arms.


    Zaochuan palace wanted to resist, but he tightly clasped in his arms.


    "Why do you want to resist? Is there anything that makes you dissatisfied Wu Qizhe''s eyes are burning at Zaochuan hall. The jade head of Zaochuan hall was slightly raised to meet Wu Qizhe''s eyes, and his cheeks were flushed: "it''s not true. After all, people only know you on the first day. They have to give them some time to adapt."


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "I thought you were willing to stay with Yuan Lvzhi and didn''t dare to resist."


    The eyelashes of Zaochuan hall trembled slightly, and youyou said, "it''s right for you to say that, but we had to submit to Yuan Lvzhi just to survive. If we can choose, who wants to work for a great demon king?"


    Wu Qizhe put his arms around the small waist of Zaochuan hall and said with a smile, "then follow me. How about I take you to overthrow the demon king yuan Lvzhi?"


    Although Zaochuan hall is still a little shy, a bright smile of youth has appeared on its pretty face: "if you can really defeat the demon king yuan Lvzhi and rescue my father, don''t let others follow you. Why don''t you be your woman?"


    "Don''t worry, I will help you save your father." Wu Qizhe said confidently.


    "Don''t talk big too early. It depends on your performance." The long white jade fingers of Zaochuan hall poked at Wu Qizhe''s fierce mouth.


    "Don''t worry. There''s nothing I can''t do." Wu Qizhe slightly tightened the waist of Zaochuan hall and said in her ear.


    The wonderful eyes of Zaochuan hall stayed on Wu Qizhe and said curiously, "are you really Wu Qizhe, the great general of the last years of the Eastern Han Dynasty?"


    "There is a fake. Who dares to impersonate me?" Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Cluck..." the hall of Zaochuan said with a smile: "when Sima Yi fled back, he mentioned you. But now I can''t be sure until I see you


    "Wu Qizhe is worthy of being the unparalleled general in the world. Even the third father and son of Sima family are willing to bow down to you." The beautiful eyes of Zaochuan Palace are full of the color of worship.


    "Of course, in this world, I have no rival." Wu Qizhe said confidently.


    Zaochuan Palace''s delicate white gave her a look: "wait for you to defeat yuan LV Zhi."


    After pacifying Zaochuan hall, Wu Qizhe comes to Xin Xianying again.


    Xin Xianying, a lovely girl full of youthful charm, was startled by Wu Qizhe, who suddenly appeared beside her


    "What do you want to do?"


    "What to do, of course, is to let you be my woman." Wu Qizhe seized Xin Xianying''s bright wrist.


    "You, how can you? I can sue you. You''re robbing people. Do you know that?" It seems that Xin Xianying should have come from the unchanging world of the Three Kingdoms and was not influenced by Wu Qizhe''s prestige.


    "Well, if I rob it, how about it? Do you want to go back and tell yuan LV Zhi if it''s possible?" Wu Qizhe laughingly looks at Xin Xianying.


    "No, I''m not interested in dealing with the devil if I can''t help it." Xin Xianying retorted immediately.


    "That''s enough. You''ll stay with me and I''ll take good care of you." Wu Qizhe hands around Xin Xianying''s waist, let the other party simply can''t escape.


    Hsin Hsien''s handsome face flushed, but she was not too angry. She just thought Wu Qizhe was too frivolous and rude. However, she had long wanted to leave yuan Lvzhi. In the face of Wu Qizhe''s strength, she naturally pushed the boat with the current.


    Although she looks soft and cute, in fact, she is smart. In the end, there is no fierce resistance. The other three beauties who came with her have decided to take refuge with the man in front of her. Is it still interesting for her to resist? If you don''t give this man any good, I''m afraid her eyes will soon turn to the other three women, so she stops fighting when she knocks on the good, showing a look of Yu''s shyness and pity.


    Wu Qizhe laughs and doesn''t think much of it. He doesn''t care what the beauties think. Anyway, he won''t escape from him in the end.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1447

    Jia feiji''s heart is sour when she looks at it. It''s clear that she promised to be his woman first. Why did he leave her to look for other women? Is it because she is not attractive enough?


    Moreover, the girl of Xin Xianying looks very scheming. She pretends to be pure and lovely on the outside. She can''t tell how bad she is in her heart.


    Xin Xianying leans in Wu Qizhe''s arms with a bit of shyness on her face. If she knows what jiawenji is thinking, she will cry out that she is wronged. She just wants to protect herself.


    She wants to have a man to protect herself in the next fierce battle, and Wu Qizhe''s omniscient means is undoubtedly her best choice.


    At this time, the purple barrier outside the courtyard had disappeared, and the beauty legions didn''t mean to rush over to ask questions. Instead, they began to play on their own.


    They all know that with their man''s personality, with a new beauty, they will not leave immediately.


    A Shi looked into the distance, did not see the figure of Zhitian Xinchang, think it should be left.


    Nong Ji patted Ashi''s shoulder and comforted him in a soft voice, "my husband, in your face, won''t lay a heavy hand on shinchang Zhitian, so don''t worry about it."


    Ah Shi said with a smile, "I know that I''m worried about my elder brother. He seems to have completely taken refuge with Yuan Lvzhi. I don''t know whether he is from his own heart or controlled by Yuan Lvzhi."


    "What''s the matter? After defeating yuan Lvzhi, everything will be solved." Ning Ning, who is mature and beautiful, says.


    "Also, if you defeat the demon king yuan Lvzhi, you will be able to solve all the problems." Ah Shi nodded with a smile.


    "Don''t you worry that your husband can''t defeat yuan Lvzhi?" On one side, Zhang Chunhua said with a worried face.


    "It seems that your understanding of your husband is not deep enough. Do you think that with your husband''s ability, there will be enemies he can''t defeat¡°


    "Of course, I hope my husband can defeat the demon king yuan Lvzhi, but we should be prepared and not despise our enemies too much." Zhang Chunhua reminds a way.


    At this time, Wang Yuanji came over from afar and raised her beautiful and noble face. "Before that, I doubt whether the general can defeat the demon king yuan Lvzhi, but today, after seeing the general''s ability to understand the world, I think that even if yuan Lvzhi is strong, he will lose to the general in the end."


    "Sister Yuanji, you have a lot of insight. I''ll take care of you." Daoji carelessly put her arm on Wang Yuanjixiang''s shoulder. "How about, do you want to follow us to serve your husband and become his woman?"


    "What are you talking about?" Wang Yuan Ji white rice Ji one eye, pretty face slightly red way "this all where with where, I am discussing with you very serious problem."


    "So Yuanji doesn''t like our husband?" Beauty a country also gather together to joke a way.


    "No, you will bully me. I will ignore you." Wang Yuanji stamped her feet lightly and ran away shyly.


    It''s so funny that all the girls laugh and tease Wang Yuanji.


    Looking at Wang Yuanji alone in the pavilion, Wang Yi, who didn''t know what had happened, took the initiative to follow her. After all, they both came from the same time and space. What''s unhappy about them? We should communicate with each other more.


    Wang Yuanji, who is shy and has a complicated mood, turns around when she hears the footsteps behind her. She looks at Wang Yi unexpectedly and says, "sister Wang Yi, what''s the matter?"


    "I see you come here alone. You have worries on your face. What''s the matter with you? You can tell your sister that she will help you share it." Wang Yishan said¡° It''s not. Just now, sister Daoji asked me to be the woman of the general. " At this point, Wang Yuanji is blushing and shy again.


    "What." Wang Yi was surprised, "how can they force you?" Say to want to turn round to seek rice Ji to wait for a theory.


    Wang Yuanji grabbed Wang Yi''s arm in a hurry. "No, they just said so. They didn''t mean to force me."


    "So." Seeing that Wang Yuanji was not bullied, Wang Yicai resisted the idea of trying to find a Shi and other women.


    "What do you think? If you don''t want to, just refuse." Wang Yi looked at Wang Yuanji and continued.


    "There''s no reluctance, just a sudden." Wang Yuanji then asked, "sister Wang Yi, would you like to be a woman of the general?"


    "Me." Wang yiyurong was a bit embarrassed and angry, and glared at Wang Yuanji. "It''s clearly about you. Why do you mention it to me?"


    "Not sooner or later." Wang Yuanji joked, "sister Wang Yi, you are so beautiful. Can the general let you go?"


    "What do you say? Even if he doesn''t let me go, is Wang Yi the kind of woman who allows others to shout and shout?" Wang Yi Leng hums a way.


    "I know that sister Wang Yi is a heroine among women, but it''s not true that she has to get married. What do you think of the general?" Wang Yuanji looks at Wang Yi with a smile.


    "How to say, she''s pretty good. She''s handsome. I don''t think she''s worse than LV Zhi." Wang Yi sighed, "but it seems that he and I are not of the same age. Sooner or later, we will be separated." With that, I couldn''t help feeling a little lost.


    "What''s the matter? You didn''t listen to sister a Shi. They still come from hundreds of years later." Wang Yuanji explains.


    Wang Yibai looked at Wang Yuanji and said, "I wanted to care about it, but you came to tease me. I don''t care about you." Say, will leave.


    Wang Yuanji followed Wang Yi and said with a smile, "how can I tease my sister? I''m thinking about her life."


    Wang Yi laughingly looked at Wang Yuanji, "you''d better deal with your own affairs first, my affairs. Don''t worry about it."


    On the other hand, after appeasing the three beauties, Wu Qizhe finally finds Jia feiji.


    Sure enough, seeing Jia feiji who Wu Qizhe came over, she didn''t give him a good look at him at all. The other side stretched out her hand to hug her waist and was directly patted away by her.


    Wu Qizhe was surprised and said, "feiji, you have promised to be my woman. How can you go back now?"


    "Hum." Jia feiji snorted, "I just promised you, but now I''m back!"


    "That''s why. You''re changing too fast." Wu Qizhe grabs Jia feiji''s arm and doesn''t intend to let it go.


    Jiawenji''s eyes were round, and her mouth was stuffy. "You can say that there are four of us. Why did you go to three of them first and find me at last? You don''t care about me. Why should I be your woman?"


    "Where do you want to go? It''s totally wrong." Wu Qizhe ignored Jia feiji''s struggle and put his arms around the girl''s waist. "In my eyes, you are the most important. Just because you are the most important to me, I leave you last."¡° Is that so? " Jia feiji raises her jade head and stares at Wu Qizhe with apricot eyes. Obviously, she doesn''t believe it completely.


    "Of course, you don''t have to look at the most important people. They didn''t wait until the end." Wu Qizhe said softly in jiafeiji''s ear, "and in my heart, among the four of you, you are the most important woman to me."


    "That''s about the same." A feiji charming white eye Wu Qizhe, Jiao body against each other''s arms, not in the struggle.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can subscribe to it in the future. It''s the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group is 830704323.)

 Chapter 1448

    It took more than an hour for Wu Qizhe to set out again with his own army of beauties. He planned to find yuan Lvzhi and send him to the West. But before he met yuan Lvzhi, he was afraid that he would have to pass five passes and kill six generals.


    Wu Qizhe is riding on the red rabbit horse, holding a pretty beauty in her arms. It''s Jia feiji. At this time, her face is ruddy and looks like a fan of thousands of people. She nestles in the arms of a man and her eyebrows are full of joy.


    Each of the surrounding legions of beauties was assigned a rouge horse instead of walking. These were all changed by Wu Qizhe''s rule of using real gems to make things useless.


    The red rabbit horse held his handsome and extraordinary horse head high and looked around. Suddenly, he found that the horses that the hostess rode around were very beautiful. If you look carefully, it''s not all the girls, or the master knows himself.


    I know that I am not willing to be lonely, so I have arranged so many mares for myself.


    Ah, the red rabbit horse began to shake his head again. He pitied himself for being the first handsome horse in the Eastern Han Dynasty. He should have found a Ma sister to die in one fell swoop. Instead, he was led by his master. Now he likes to linger in the flowers.


    At a glance, the red rabbit horse falls in love with a pink mare and leans forward with her hoof open. It is the soft and cute Xin Xianying who rides the pink horse.


    As for why the mare is pink, of course, it''s because it''s Wu Qizhe''s invention. It can be any color you want.


    Looking at the red rabbit horses, the pink Rouge horses Xin Xianying rode on turned pale, as if to say that this guy is really shameless.


    The red rabbit horse''s eyes became more excited and closer when he saw the rouge horse. From time to time, he would attract the rouge horse''s eyes.


    But the pink Rouge horse didn''t pay attention to the red rabbit horse at all. He held his head high and didn''t even bother to look at the red rabbit horse.


    Xin Xianying on the horse doesn''t think so. She thought that Jia feiji was deliberately attacking her horse and demonstrating in front of her. She glared at each other.


    Jiafeiji was staring for no reason, but after thinking about it, she understood that she was in the arms of the general and had just left alone for more than an hour. This little girl must be jealous.


    Think of here, Jia feiji can''t help but smile, but also a proud look at Xin Xianying, as if to say, she was the first woman to become general Wu Qizhe!


    Of course, it''s not only Xin Xianying who is jealous of Jia feiji, but also Ling Yuqian and Zaochuan hall, and even Wang Yi and Wang Yuanji who joined the beauty army last night.


    Their thoughts are not as strong as Xin Xianying''s, but they are still depressed. Are they not as good as a foreign woman!


    It seems that Jia Fei Ji is more open than them. In terms of body and appearance, they are poor.


    Or Zhang Chunhua has foresight. Compared with them, Zhang Chunhua is much braver. He really dares to fight for his own happiness.


    Needless to say, if there were not so many women who threw themselves in Wu Qizhe''s arms, Wang Yi and Wang Yuanji would not have any strong jealousy. Even if they had some good feelings, they would not have shown them.


    But now, all the women who are not inferior to them regard Wu Qizhe as a rarity, which makes them feel a bit of crisis. After all, there are few excellent men like Wu Qizhe.


    Ah Shi, Nong Ji, Dao Ji, ah Guo, Ning Ning and other beauties, seeing that their husbands are busy taking care of the new beauties, can''t have no resentment at all. They are all thinking about how to teach Wu Qizhe a lesson when they can rest!


    Ling Yuexian Ji and Yu Yihu are also in the same mind. They both plan to teach Wu Qizhe a lesson. But Platycodon grandiflorum and CuiZi, the two witches are more Buddhist. Even if they have any dissatisfaction, they will not show their pretty faces.


    As for Zhen MI, her resentment is still very strong, because since she went to the Warring States world with Wu Qizhe, they have less time to be alone. Fortunately, she is a virtuous and beautiful woman, and knows her husband''s consistent nature. Her dissatisfaction is hidden in her heart. She just wants to find a chance to clean up Wu Qizhe.


    Naturally, there are thousands of generations of Li Huachen who are full of grievances. As early as I knew, I was not shy yesterday!


    Just when Wu Qizhe and the beauty army appeared in a canyon between the two mountains, a young man and horse had already been at the mouth of the canyon.


    The beauty legions had some accidents, and Inagi even laughed, "Yuan Lvzhi''s men don''t look good. Even if they want to ambush us, they shouldn''t stay at the mouth of the canyon. It''s stupid."


    But as soon as she finished, Nong Ji began to remind her, "sister Daoji, the general in front seems to be general BENDUO Zhongsheng."


    "What, my father." The rice Ji carefully a large number, immediately stare big apricot eye.


    I saw the man on the horse opposite, wearing a deerhorn pocket and holding a dragonfly. It was her father Ben duozhongsheng!


    Tokugawa family''s most powerful general, known as the ancient and modern unparalleled and proud of this warrior. GUI Pingba, the first general of the Warring States period, is Zhang Fei of Japanese Ben.


    Of course, Wu Qizhe doesn''t think so. Zhang Fei is so good, but they are all game characters created by glory. It''s hard to say who is strong and who is weak.


    But no matter how strong it is, even if Lu Bu appears in front of him, he doesn''t pay attention to it at all. What''s more, Ben duozhong wins. It''s just that she still has to give face to her daughter.


    Especially take care of Inagi''s mood.


    Michi looked at Wu Qizhe and said anxiously, "my father, husband, you must save your father."


    "Don''t worry." Wu Qizhe nodded and said to Daoji, "Daoji, go and ask if you can let your father join our camp."


    Before Daoji hit the horse, more than ten meters away, she said excitedly, "father, look at me. I''m Daoji."


    "Michi, how did you join the anti rebel army?" BENDUO Zhongsheng held the dragonfly high and asked.


    "Father, are you willing to work for the demon king yuan Lvzhi?" Inagi looks at his father in doubt. Normally, his father should not be so confused.


    BENDUO Zhongsheng laughs awkwardly. How can he not know that Yuan Lvzhi is a demon who only knows destruction? But there is no way. His Lord, Tokugawa Jiakang, has been controlled by Yuan Lvzhi. He will never betray his Lord.


    Sure enough, another man came out after the battle. Moto called out respectfully. Undoubtedly, this man is Yasukuni Tokugawa.


    Wrapped in a suit of armor, Wu Qizhe looks very bloated. Looking at the fat man named Tokugawa Jiakang, he obviously doesn''t think so.


    I don''t think that the other side has much ability. Of course, as a figure in the unparalleled world of the Warring States period, he is more or less effective.


    As for the history of the Warring States period, there are some problems. Although Wu Qizhe did not pay attention to the so-called heroes of the Warring States period, Tokugawa Jiakang didn''t pay enough attention to them. The other party''s ability is just a long life, which killed a group of capable people in the Warring States period. He was able to win the world because of Fengcheng Xiuji''s death. Of course, as a monkey, Fengcheng Xiuji was also despised by Wu Qizhe. Not only that, he also took away his original wife, Mrs. Ning.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can subscribe to it in the future. It''s the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group is 830704323.)

 Chapter 1449

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    With the appearance of Tokugawa Jiakang, there are two female generals after the battle.


    Riding on the red rabbit''s horse, Wu Qizhe, still holding a beautiful woman in his arms, can''t help but look at his eyes.


    The girl on the left looks like a lovely cat girl. Wu Qizhe naturally knows each other. Bao Sanniang is a pure and beautiful girl.


    Hehe, this world is full of beauties. We need to save them one by one.


    It was a pity that Bao Sanniang had never been born in the unique world of the Three Kingdoms.


    The chaotic time and space created by Yuan LV Zhi solved the problem well and brought all the beauties he had not yet contacted into this time and space.


    Bao Sanniang is a character in Chinese folklore.


    It is said that she is the youngest daughter of Bao Kai in Bao Jiazhuang and the younger sister of Bao Feng and Bao Yi. Smart since childhood, loved by everyone. It is said that Guan Yu loved Bao Sanniang as soon as he saw her daughter-in-law, and even taught her martial arts skills in person. Therefore, Bao Sanniang''s literary and martial arts skills were created. After the fall of Jingzhou, Bao Sanniang followed Guan Suo and went to Shu Han with Zhuge Liang to fight against Nanman. After calming down Nanman, the couple had been guarding nanzhong for Zhuge Liang.


    Bao Sanniang is a figure not mentioned in the official history, but it is recorded in folk local history and legend.


    However, the unparalleled world of the Three Kingdoms can''t be viewed according to the original historical time and space. It''s not surprising that Bao Sanniang, a beauty beyond the official history, will appear.


    And it''s obvious that Bao Sanniang is alone now, and she doesn''t care about this person at all. Wu Qizhe, who can''t see the most beautiful person, can only accept the other party for his own sake.


    Looking at the girl''s figure!


    There is no time for beautiful face, slender willow eyebrows, clear and beautiful jianshuiqiutong, pretty nose, jiarunying cherry and smooth fragrant gills. All these are the perfect match of lovely girls, which makes people sprout. The long black and soft shawl hair is now tied into a smart ponytail, which further sets off the girl''s graceful beauty.


    The slender willow waist and the perfect slender jade Tui are crystal clear, white and lustrous, just like the bright moon in the sky. Wu Qizhe felt dizzy. The most unique thing is that the beautiful girl''s hands and feet are covered with cat claws. It is not only a weapon, but also a symbol of soft and cute. Especially on the back waist, there is a cat tail swaying with the wind!


    How a look, where is this beautiful girl, clearly has been lovely charm of the kitten!


    In my heart, Bao Sanniang is a beautiful girl.


    However, although it looks like a cat lady, especially her tail can move wildly, it should only be the effect of clothes. Bao Sanniang is a serious human girl, not a banshee.


    As for the other woman who appeared with Bao Sanniang at the same time, Wu Qizhe was slightly surprised, but at the same time, he couldn''t help his eyes.


    The other party''s clothes are too few, especially a thin silk robe. Qiao''s good figure can''t be covered at all!


    A pretty face fully meets the aesthetic standards of Westernization, with a golden hair tied behind by a long ponytail, a sword in the right hand and a shield in the left hand.


    The whole body is wrapped in plain robes, and the slender willow waist is covered with a belt of exquisite style, which makes the waist more exquisite and slim. The whole person looks full of the charm of Western women. Of course, each other''s facial features do not look strong, but give people a very gentle and beautiful feeling. A pair of blue eyes show the determination and courage that ordinary women do not have.


    The slim Tui is wearing a pair of sandals, and the beautiful jade Zu is clearly visible.


    Compared with Bao Sanniang, the other side is totally different and more mature.


    At this time, Wu Qizhe had already called immediately and pointed to the blonde beauty: "can you tell me your name?"


    Seeing that Wu Qizhe was attracted by the blonde beauty, Jia feiji, who was leaning against him, couldn''t help pinching him.


    Unfortunately for Wu Qizhe, just like Yao, he is still looking at the blonde.


    The blonde looks at Wu Qizhe, and she doesn''t want to be a bad person. The beautiful voice of Rou Mei immediately rings out: "my name is Sophia. I come from a completely different time and space from you. I don''t see anyone I know in this world."


    "Sophia..." Wu Qizhe muttered for a while, and suddenly remembered who the other party was. It should be Sophia from the world of sword spirit. When playing the ultimate version of serpent 2, it''s a new character.


    Sophia, an angelic war saint in white, was ordered by Athena to treat the war-torn European continent from Athens, Greece, and was ordered to smash nightmares. For the final Jihad, Sophia had to be pregnant with a child to become a virgin and repel evil spirits. So she had to give her life to a man named Rodeo to get pregnant. After Xianghua, the Oriental swordswoman, forces nightmare out of sigfred''s body, Sophia takes part in the final holy war and smashes the evil sword nightmare. However, the fragments of nightmare smashed and stabbed Sophia''s body at the same time. After Sophia returned home, because she was pregnant, she was replaced by her sister Cassandra. Sophia later gave birth to a daughter and lived the life of husband and daughter. But because of the holy war, the body was stabbed by the evil sword, the result affected when fashion in the abdomen of the fetus. Later, the evil sword nightmare resurrected, Sophia had to put on a thin silk robe for her daughter.


    Wu Qizhe thought of something. The expression on his face was not good-looking. Sophia in front of him would not have had a baby.


    Thinking of this, Wu Qizhe asked directly, "Sophia, you haven''t had a child."


    Sophia''s pretty face flushed. Her beautiful eyes gouged out Wu Qizhe and said, "I''ve never been married. There will be children there. You''re trying to embarrass me, aren''t you?"


    "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding, I just ask casually." Wu Qizhe was relieved that he had never had a child. It seems that the Sofitel he met is original.


    Jia feiji looks funny. She''s flat now. When she first meets a strange woman, she asks if she has ever had a baby. This is a shameful question. She deserves to be scolded.


    Sophia is a European woman, but she comes from ancient Europe. Relatively speaking, her style can''t be compared with that of the 21st century, so personally, she is more conservative.


    Wu Qizhe asked if she had never had a child. Of course, she would be ashamed and angry.


    Originally, Wu Qizhe''s Yingwu is extraordinary, but now she is embarrassed by the other party''s abrupt topic. She just wants to leave. Fortunately, she is still very self-contained and doesn''t turn around to leave immediately.


    "Sophia, you should join us." Wu Qizhe rebelled before the battle.


    "Why should I join you?" Sophia raised her sharp sword and looked at Wu Qizhe coldly. She still underestimated me. She just slandered me like that, and I haven''t settled with you yet! Now I want to join you. If I don''t tell you why, I have to teach you a lesson£¨ Please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1450

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "it still needs a reason. We are the just side, but the people behind you represent the evil of the world. As a war saint, are you willing to do something for the tiger?"


    Bento Zhongsheng wanted to say something, but he didn''t say anything, but Tokugawa Jiakang was different. He immediately retorted: "Sophia, don''t listen to this man''s nonsense. They are the root of the world''s chaos. It''s this man''s appearance that makes the world so chaotic and embarrassing. The women behind him are all his accomplices."


    Sophia glanced coldly at kazuka Tokugawa: "you think I''m a fool. That Yuan LV Zhi is not a good person, and it''s said that she brought me to this world."


    Tokugawa Jiakang looked at Sophia unexpectedly: "how do you know?"


    Sophia sneered: "you think that as a saint of war, I don''t have any skills. I''m naturally sensitive to evil things."


    The long sword pointed to Wu Qizhe not far away and said, "although he has bad intentions for me, he should not be a bad man."


    "Since you know I''m not a bad person, you don''t want to join us." Wu Qizhe said in a loud voice.


    "Although you are not a bad person, you are so hateful that you ask people if they have ever had children as soon as you meet them." Sophia is still brooding about what just happened.


    "Well, well, I''m wrong. Don''t be awkward, Sophia. Let''s join hands to eliminate the evil in this world." Wu Qizhe suggested again.


    When Sophia hesitated to agree or not, a strong wind suddenly came from the right side. Tokugawa Jiakang was stabbing Sophia with a spear.


    Sophia was not in a hurry. She stabbed at Wu Qizhe, then swung away Tokugawa Jiakang''s spear and rushed to Wu Qizhe''s camp.


    "Zhongsheng, shoot her with an arrow!" Tokugawa ordered.


    BENDUO Zhongsheng shook his head and sighed, took the long bow on his back, took out a feather arrow from the arrow pot on horseback, bent his bow and aimed at Sophia. Although the sneak attack behind his back was not in line with his usual style, the order of the family health Lord could not be disobeyed.


    When BENDUO Zhongsheng let go of his bow and arrow, his arrow was like a meteor. At the same time, an arrow of the camp of the beauty army also shot through the sky, and steadily intercepted the arrow behind Sophia in the air.


    "Bang" arrows collided in the air to produce a fierce crisp sound, two arrows burst into pieces at the same time.


    BENDUO Zhongsheng was surprised that someone could stop his arrow. When he looked carefully, wasn''t the archer his daughter? Her archery was taught by her own hands, but Inagi''s archery was better than that of LAN, and far better than that of his father.


    This also makes him proud of his daughter all the time, but he didn''t expect that he would fight one day before.


    Of course, for his daughter to intercept their own arrows, to avoid their own stabbing, moto Zhongsheng heart is happy.


    A cold arrow was put behind his back, which made Sophia more aware of the group of people behind him. Together with Wu Qizhe, he entered the camp of the beauty army.


    Wu Qizhe looked at the archer Daoji and said in praise: "Daoji has done a good job. I will reward you in the evening."


    Daoji Xiafei''s cheeks whitened Wu Qizhe''s eyes: "people don''t want your reward. They just don''t want Sophia''s sister to get hurt." Being teased by Wu Qizhe, the depression of fighting with his father before the battle also dissipated a lot¡° Thank you, sister Inagi Sophia gave a traditional thank-you to the Guo.


    "Don''t mention it. We are all husband''s..." she said nothing here. She thought Sophia would become Wu Qizhe''s woman like her sooner or later.


    Bao Sanniang, who is in the opposite camp, can''t help feeling a little depressed when she looks at Sophia''s departure. How can she just drive Sophia away and ignore her own strength.


    A cold hum, later must let the opposite person, feel her ability well.


    Tokugawa Yasunari on the side of this more Zhongsheng said a few words, then directly led behind the ghost soldiers launched a charge.


    It is the so-called narrow road encounter that the brave win. In addition, our own people and horses are far better than each other, and even the sea of people tactics can crush each other. Therefore, Tokugawa Jiakang launched a charge without much thought.


    The charge of tens of thousands of troops was still spectacular. Wu Qizhe''s beautiful legions looked at each other without hesitation. They also launched the charge with weapons, but relatively speaking, the number was much less than the opposite.


    One by one, he released the unparalleled dance on the horse, which was called an invincible one. Jia feiji in Wu Qizhe''s arms also couldn''t bear to jump on a rouge horse and launched a charge.


    On the battle front, the ghost soldiers have no threat to the beauty army. The weapons of Ashi, Nongji and others, harvesting the ghost soldiers, are the same as harvesting the straw.


    The broken Magic Arrow in Platycodon grandiflorum''s hand is also like rain. It''s shot in a row. The ghost soldiers in the broken Magic Arrow burst into pieces one by one.


    Cui Zi, who is also a witch, jumps off the horse and holds a samurai sword. The ghost soldiers who rush up are either cut off by her or cut off by her. She is really invincible. Women are not inferior to men.


    Badminton Fox''s large-scale and undifferentiated magic light ball attack is even more destructive. Hundreds of ghost soldiers will be killed in one hit.


    Sitting on the horse, BENDUO Zhongsheng couldn''t bear it any longer. Holding a dragonfly in his hand, he charged at the feather fox.


    The feather fox disdains to smile. Its tail changes its direction, sways in the air, and suddenly elongates. It stabs forward from behind to meet Ben duozhongsheng''s sharp dragonfly.


    "Bang" a dull collision, BENDUO Zhongsheng imagination, the picture did not appear, the hands of the dragonfly cut was actually blocked by the other party''s snow-white fox tail.


    The tail of the feather fox is as sharp as a knife, but it''s very hard. Is it true that Wu Qizhe usually feels the beauty and softness of the tail of the feather fox?


    Of course, it''s true, but as a thousand year old fox demon, the feather fox can control the flexibility of its tail at will. It should be as tough as iron, and it has no problem to bend its fingers.


    As the first fierce general of the Warring States period, BENDUO Zhongsheng was easily stopped by the feather fox.


    On the other side, Bao Sanniang, who wanted to be powerful enough to let the people on the opposite side have a good look at her own strength, was also intercepted. It was no one else who intercepted her. It was Jia feiji who just rode on the red rabbit horse with Wu Qizhe.


    Jia feiji could see clearly. Her man looked at each other several times. When she thought of this, she was discontented. The weapon she held tightly in her hand was more dangerous. Every move was more fierce than every move. Bao Sanniang was in danger.


    Bao Sanniang was so angry that she didn''t want to die. She was not her father killer.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1451

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Bao Sanniang''s body surface is shining brilliantly, and the Cat Claws wrapped in her hands directly burst out an unmatched sharp air. The eyes of a pair of exquisite eyes looking at Jia feiji are full of fighting spirit.


    Jia feiji didn''t think so. She gave a cold hum. Her eyes were also full of strong fighting spirit. It seemed that she was saying, you think you will wake up, and so will I.


    The blue fluorescence of the tide broke out on jiafeiji. The weapon in her hand was wrapped by a clear current, and her whole body was filled with a strong momentum.


    This is Jia feiji''s unique dancing magic skill. She wields the Dragon Blade in her hand, brings up bursts of fluorescent water, and collides fiercely with a pair of Cat Claws of Jia feiji.


    A silent ripple broke out in the scope of the two men''s battle, and a group of ghost soldiers around them were directly knocked to the ground, but they didn''t directly shock the ghost soldiers to death.


    The confrontation between Jia feiji and Bao Sanniang fell into a deadlock for a moment. They all wanted to open the invincible state, and fell into a stalemate. No one could help them.


    Tens of thousands of ghost soldiers are still fighting. If it''s not enough to rely on the beauty Legion alone, sooner or later they will be exhausted.


    So Wu Qizhe, who was sitting on the red rabbit''s horse, did not move. He was still sitting on the horse.


    There was a burst of red light in both eyes, which spread to the whole battlefield. A red halo seen by the naked eye spread out.


    The beauty legions are so happy that they know that Wu Qizhe is on the stage.


    In the eyes of Ashi, Nongji, Zhang Chunhua and others, all the ghost soldiers affected by the red halo disappeared in an instant, as if they had completely turned into air and disappeared from their sight.


    BENDUO Zhongsheng and Tokugawa Jiakang were stunned. Unexpectedly, tens of thousands of ghost soldiers they brought disappeared like this. The king and the minister looked at each other and ran away.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t go after her and didn''t want to embarrass her.


    Sophia also looked at Wu Qizhe in disbelief. Could it be that the miraculous power was just released by this man? If so, his strength would be comparable to that of the gods.


    No wonder there are so many beautiful and powerful women who follow him wholeheartedly!


    Sophia''s eyes were burning. Naturally, she could see that these beautiful women had a special relationship with Wu Qizhe.


    Soon the match between Bao Sanniang and Jia feiji had come to an end, and neither of them could help the other.


    Jia feiji looked at Bao Sanniang with a smile on her face and said in a loud voice: "now you''re alone. Don''t surrender quickly."


    Bao Sanniang snorted coldly: "how, do you want more people to bully less people?"


    The surrounding legions of beauties had surrounded Bao Sanniang.


    Jia feiji was proud: "there are more people bullying less people. Don''t you agree?"


    Bao Sanniang had no choice but to look around. The ghost soldiers had already been lost, and BENDUO Zhongsheng and Tokugawa Jiakang had also fled. It seemed that she was not a wise move to fight alone.


    Looking at Jia feiji white, Bao Sanniang said helplessly, "I''ll surrender. No, I''m abandoning the dark and turning to the light. I''m going to join you to overthrow the rule of the demon king yuan Lvzhi." For their surrender to find a high sounding excuse¡° Ha ha, whatever you want. " Jia feiji doesn''t think so. Anyway, she doesn''t think Bao Sanniang has any chance to turn back.


    Bao Sanniang, escorted by the beauty army, came to Wu Qizhe.


    Wu Qizhe looked at the cat girl Bao Sanniang with a smile and asked, "do you know who I am?"


    "General Wu Qizhe, I have heard the defeated generals mention you before." Bao Sanniang looked at Wu Qizhe and said carefully.


    "Have you ever heard my name in the original time and space?" Wu Qizhe is curious.


    "Yes, no one knows the general of the Han Dynasty." Bao Sanniang said with a smile.


    "Then you just followed Tokugawa to fight against me." Wu Qizhe looks at Bao Sanniang solemnly.


    Bao Sanniang shrugged: "I just didn''t expect that you could easily solve tens of thousands of ghost soldiers. I''m lost because of the wrong momentum."


    "The defeated generals didn''t mention my ability. How dare they send you to kill me?" Wu Qizhe wondered if Lu Zhi and Daji were too stupid.


    "In fact, it''s OK. Although Daji sent us to intercept the general, it didn''t make us fight to the end. If the situation is not good, we can escape. And there are always some people who don''t feel the power of the general personally, and want to stop them beyond their capacity." Bao Sanniang explained with a smile.


    "So, you''re one of them, and you''re going to fight me out of your ability." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "I can''t count. Daji sent me. I don''t want to come." Bao Sanniang explained.


    "That''s right." Wu Qizhe thought of something and suddenly asked, "do you know Guan Suo?"


    "Guansuo?" Bao Sanniang''s smart eyes looked at Wu Qizhe suspiciously: "who, do you know the general?"


    "It''s OK. I''ll just ask." Wu Qizhe was open-minded, but even if Bao Sanniang knew Guan Suo, he would not let go of the cute little kitten in front of him.


    "Where is Daji now, with Yuan Lvzhi?" Jia feiji asked suddenly.


    "Daji should still be in Yangzhou city ten miles away now. As for yuanluzhi, it should be in Guzhi city. We have never been to the center of the world, and yuanluzhi doesn''t often appear." Bao Sanniang''s white jade finger lightly touched her white chin. After thinking about it, she said, "except for some powerful generals that we can''t deal with, Yuan Lvzhi will not show up."


    "It seems that he has an irresistible magic. No matter how determined he is, he will eventually yield. But I don''t think it comes from the original intention of those people. Yuanlv Zhi should have used some unknown means." Bao Sanniang analyzed calmly.


    "No matter what means yuan LV Zhi used, he had to flee when he met his husband." Inagi said with pride.


    "Ha ha, I hope so." Wu Qizhe was powerful, but Bao Sanniang did not dare to say that she could defeat yuan Lvzhi 100%, because Yuan Lvzhi, the demon king, had never exposed all her strength.


    Just the huge body of Baqi snake, it has been daunting.


    Nong Ji swung her waist lightly, but she came to Wu Qizhe and said, "husband, shall we go to find Daji in Yangzhou first?"


    Feather dress fox cherry light Qi, curious asked: "you say Daji is the king Zhou period of Su Daji, or she is fox demon Daji." If it is really their own kind, feather fox would like to see. Bao Sanniang frowned slightly and said: "I don''t know if she is a fox demon, but she seems to have the ability to charm people. When we stay by her side, even if we don''t really want to join her camp, we don''t want to hurt her. As for whether she is a fox demon, we have to know."


    "Of course, her ability is not small, even defeated the God of war Xiang Yu." Bao Sanniang, the man who called himself Xiang Yu, saw it with his own eyes. He was overbearing, but he was finally subdued by Daji.


    Wu Qizhe has a smile on his mouth. Even Xiang Yu appears. It''s funny.


    However, Xiang Yu, who is based on the unparalleled world, should not lose to Daji, unless Daji has been separated from the category of ordinary goblins!


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1452

    Just then Wu Qizhe took Sophia, the new war saint, Bao Sanniang, the lovely cat girl, and a group of beauties to Yangzhou city.


    Looking at so many beauties, Wu Qizhe is a little happy, especially there is a fox Daji in Yangzhou City, which makes him very curious. Compared with Daji in the legend of the emperor, Daji in Yangzhou city is more charming.


    Of course, Daji in the legend of the son of heaven, though XG is charming, is a true human woman.


    Just when Wu Qizhe was looking forward to meeting Daji, the fox demon, the sky suddenly glowed and puffed up.


    A group of beauties looked at the strange sight suddenly appeared in the sky. They were alert one by one, but they were not so nervous at the thought of Wu Qizhe.


    "Husband, what do you think is the matter?" Ah Shi looked at the beautiful scene in the sky with doubts.


    Wu Qizhe said calmly, "just watch the changes."


    The colorful glow began to disperse the clouds and fog, and fell directly from the sky. The whole sky and the earth were covered by the glow, and there seemed to be nothing else.


    Jia feiji, Bao Sanniang and others, who are new to the club, are also in a state of suspense, because the appearance of Yuan Lvzhi is not such a beautiful and peaceful prelude, but a scene of doomsday.


    The light gradually faded, and I could see several figures coming out from inside.


    The first one is a beautiful and generous woman. She looks like a royal sister, and she is not dressed like a common woman. Her body is full of jewels. Meilun Meilun''s jewels are matched with the silver and blue interweaved luxury clothes, which makes her noble and beautiful. The jade hand also holds a purple slender sword, and the sword handle has two flying wings.


    He has long snow-white hair and is tied into a ponytail. His facial features are delicate and bright. He has a cool temperament, but he doesn''t lose affinity.


    Slender waist, exquisite body, beautiful and smooth curve, let people imagine, at least 1.75 meters tall.


    Whether it is this dress, or her original temperament outstanding appearance, all give people a bright feeling.


    Wu Qizhe, who has played with snake for many times, naturally recognizes who the other party is. This is Nu Wa, one of the gods in the fairyland.


    Of course, it is not Nuwa that Wu Qizhe once met in the legend of the emperor, or in the mysterious world. He can clearly feel that there is a big gap between the strength of Nuwa and the two Nuwa he knows.


    At most, the level of a + is not worthy of Wu Qizhe''s special attention, but it has to be said that no matter how beautiful Nu Wa looks or how beautiful she is, it is worthy of him to stop and watch.


    In this world, Nu Wa is not the ancient god who created human beings, but just a swordsman who used the thin sword. Use swordsmanship and fairytale to calmly bury the attacking enemy. For their own side also often say ironic words, proud and beautiful, but extraordinary strength.


    It was followed by another gentle woman with flowing cloud sleeves in her hands, who showed the charm of a dancer.


    Exquisite headdress, delicate and moving facial features, graceful and exquisite figure, although the clothes seem a little thin, but there is no sense of vulgarity.


    Just looking at the flowing cloud sleeves in each other''s hands, Wu Qizhe has already recognized who the other party is, the famous master of Sanzang in the unparalleled serpent world.


    Of course, she''s famous even if she''s not in the snake world.


    It''s just that master Sanzang is not a monk in everyone''s mind, but a Middle East dancer who subverts the tradition. It''s not the same person as Tang Sanzang in Tang Dynasty. It''s just a game character. As a resident of the fairyland, master Sanzang has become a popular idol with a cheerful and kind attitude. He doesn''t like to trouble others and treats his enemies equally. In order to bring the follower monkey king back to the fairyland and come to the strange world. Residents of fairyland. He is also the master of Monkey King. Always cheerful and kind, respected and loved by everyone. Attract the enemy and us with elegant dance. Fight with flexible sleeves and magic weapons.


    Wu Qizhe laughed but said nothing. Unexpectedly, he met two fairyland beauties, Nuwa and master Sanzang.


    More than that, another beauty came out from behind them.


    Finally, this woman is very beautiful. She exudes soft beauty all over her body. Her gentle eyes make people forget fatigue and anxiety at a glance, leaving only peace and serenity in her heart.


    Although the dress on the body is slightly conservative compared with Nu Wa and master Sanzang, it still perfectly highlights the slim and exquisite figure.


    He also held a willow branch in his hand, just like the willow branch in the jade vase of Guanyin Bodhisattva. A bronze mirror was hung below his neck.


    Needless to say, this whole body up and down exudes the gentle breath woman, is undoubtedly the bright night Ji. Of course, it''s definitely not muhui Yeji in Huoying world.


    Huiyeji in the unique world of snake is a gentle woman sent to the chaotic world from fairyland. When the generals were cornered by demons including demon snakes, they helped them to explore the way to fight against demon snakes. In order to help the generals explore the way to fight against demon snakes, they used juezhi to launch the "power of passing the time" and led them back to the past world.


    Huiyeji''s weapons are Juzhi and three mirrors. They are mainly used to attack the enemy with light from the mirror floating behind her. They can also grow bamboo from the ground to attack a large number of enemies.


    A fairy with graceful body and prudent personality. Not belligerent, but strong in heart. Holding red and light branches, you have the power to travel back to the past. Don''t understand the world and people''s evil, some don''t know the world.


    Looking at the three fairyland beauties in a row, Wu Qizhe couldn''t help feeling a little excited.


    With the three fairyland beauties, there are also three fairyland male gods.


    The leader was holding a staff with a proud and contemptuous smile. It seemed that Wu Qizhe and others were common things like ants in his eyes.


    Needless to say, this guy should be taigongwang, a character created by referring to Jiang Ziya in Fengshen romance.


    Control the fishing rod baby and plot, the strategist of fairyland. Young people who seem to be thin are full of confidence and speak with dignity. He called himself omnipotent and forced the enemy into a desperate situation with his sharp strategy.


    It''s naturally the boast of Tai Gong Wang that he is omniscient and omnipotent, but in fact his abilities are all good.


    Another male god, who is tall, heavy and powerful, came directly to Wu Qizhe and others. "People, why don''t they come to worship when they see the gods coming?"


    "Who do you think you are? It''s ridiculous that the guy who came out of nowhere asked us to worship you." Jia feiji looked at the so-called gods that suddenly appeared.


    In fact, Wu Qizhe has recognized who the other party is, Fuxi of fairyland.


    As a general of fairyland. He is not only good at martial arts, but also good at magic and strategy. Not in line with the young appearance of arrogant tone full of confidence.


    Wu Qizhe looked at the gods in the fairyland, especially the so-called Fuxi. He really thought that he was a superior God, and he didn''t look at his weight. Nominally, he was chasing yuan Lvzhi. In fact, the whole fairyland was not destroyed by Yuan Lvzhi. These so-called gods were just bereaved dogs£¨ Please support me a lot. I hope you can subscribe to it in the future. It''s the first official edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you

 Chapter 1453

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Fuxi coldly glanced at the beauty Legion and focused on Wu Qizhe. In his opinion, this man should be the leader of this group of human women.


    "Hey, you are the leader of this group of women. Let them all obey our orders." Fu Xi''s broadsword pointed to Wu Qi''s philosophy from a distance.


    "Who do you think you are? Why should we obey your orders?" The feather fox has been dissatisfied with this arrogant guy for a long time.


    "Why, because I am Fuxi, the God of the fairyland. As human beings, shouldn''t you be born to accept our orders?" Fuxi was aggressive.


    "Cluck..." feather fox smile: "then you can say wrong, little woman is not human, but fox demon."


    "What, you are a fox demon?" Fuxi looked at the feather fox unexpectedly and turned his eyes to Taigong.


    Tai Gong looked and nodded: "yes, I can feel a surge of evil spirit from her."


    "You''re not a good man. Fuxi, Taigong wants us to join hands to take them down." All of a sudden, the tall man who didn''t speak said.


    This man is nearly two meters tall, with extraordinary physique and dark skin. He looks powerful and holds a long sword with peculiar shape in his hand.


    "Su Jueming doesn''t want to be reckless. He hasn''t asked whether the other party is a friend or an enemy. How can he use thunder to force people by guessing?" The soft and beautiful girl''s voice rang out, and it was Nu Wa who stopped her.


    "Nu Wa, if you don''t understand, don''t talk nonsense. If the other party is with the fox demon, what kind of good person can he be?" Su juming said angrily, "if it wasn''t for Daji, the fox demon, who let out the snake demon yuan Lvzhi, we wouldn''t have to go all the way from the fairyland to this chaotic world."


    It turns out that this impulsive guy is Su Jueming, and Wu Qizhe has a clear smile on his face.


    Su Jueming, as an important figure in the fairyland, is also the strongest martial arts school in the fairyland. They have absolute confidence in their own strength and have strong trust in their subordinates. Arrogant personality, does not recognize that human beings can have the strength to compete with their own.


    According to the records of the ancient chronicles, Su juming was the son of the God of Japan''s opening up territory, yizang nuozun: yizang nuozun gave birth to dozens of gods from his clothes and excrement after he got rid of his wife, yizang ranzun, in Izumi hirosaka and went to the middle and upper reaches of the hihara River to wash. Finally, when Yi Zang nuozun washed his face, the God of heavenly light appeared in his left eye, the God of moon night appeared in his right eye, and the God of Su Zhan Ming appeared in his nose. As the birth of these three gods was different from other gods, yizang nuozun was happy to call them "three noble sons" and enfeoffment their territory.


    Originally, Su Zhanming was enfeoffed to the source of the sea. After enfeoffment, Su Zhanming kept crying. Yizang nuozhun asked the reason and learned that Su Zhanming wanted to see his mother Yixie nameI in huangquan. Because he was chased and killed by yizang ranzun before, yizang nuozhun seized his fiefdom and exiled him. So when Yi Zang and nuozun lived in seclusion, Su Zhanming left for gaotianyuan. However, where he went, the heaven and the earth vibrated, and all things were disturbed, even the great God of Tianzhao on the high heaven. Fearing that Su Zhanming might seize Gao Tianyuan, Tianzhao, wearing bow and arrow armor, welcomed Su zhanmingzun with full arms.


    After su juming arrived at gaotianyuan, Tianzhao asked him the purpose of his visit. Su Zhanming replied that he just wanted to talk more about his sister and brother. However, Tianzhao was still very confused. After some conversation, the two gods finally decided to have children together, believing that they would not violate the covenant. So the great God of Tianzhao took ten pieces of Su Zhan Ming Zun''s sword, folded it into three parts, put it into the well of innocence to wash it, then put it into his mouth to bite it, and finally blow out the fog to produce three goddesses, namely Tian Xinji, tuanjin Ji and shichudao Ji; In the same way, Su Zhanwu took the hair bun and garland of Tianzhao and the five hundred royal princes of Bashan Qiong, washed them in the well of naivete, then crushed them in his mouth, and finally blew out the fog to produce five male gods: Tianren SuiEr Zun, Tiansui riming, Tianjing Yangen Mingming, Huojin Yangen Mingming and xiongye Nanri Mingming. Then Su Jueming entrusted the five male gods to Tianzhao, who entrusted the three goddesses to Su Zhanwu Zun. According to the records of the ancient chronicles, after Su Ming got the three goddesses, he thought his purity had been clarified, and his behavior gradually became dissolute. He destroyed Tianzhao''s fields everywhere, filled irrigation ditches, and even took advantage of Tianzhao''s new taste of grain in the temple, ran to the roof to take a shit, and then threw the zebra horse skin from the roof into the textile house, resulting in the death of Zhinu because she was accidentally stabbed by a shuttle. Therefore, suzhan wuzun was also known as the horse head subduer. And these behaviors also scared Tianzhao and made her hide in the cave, so that the world fell into darkness and Demons ran everywhere. He forced eight million gods to discuss the countermeasures, and came up with the idea that Tianyu would be lured out of the cave by the scheme of half Lu dancing. After that, he pulled out Su juming''s beard and nails, and then banished Gao Tianyuan.


    These are the stories before Su Jueming became the God of the fairyland. After he became the God of the fairyland, he was known as the first person with the strongest force among the gods of the fairyland. It can be said that Su Jueming was very powerful.


    As for the Baqi snake he guarded, Yuan Lvzhi, escaped, in fact, he didn''t care. Even the heaven was destroyed. Instead, his ambition grew. He wanted to capture yuan Lvzhi, bring him supreme prestige, and rebuild the fairyland.


    Nu Wa did not pay attention to Su juming''s arrogance at all. She went straight forward and looked at Wu Qizhe on the red rabbit''s horse. She said with a charming smile, "can you come down from the horse? I don''t like to talk with people with my head up."


    "You''re pretty, so I''ll just give you my permission." Wu Qizhe turned over and dismounted. Looking at the opposite Nu Wa, he had to say that the fairy world Nu Wa in front of him was a goddess of Xing. Although his clothes were slightly thin, his whole body was full of the temperament of Yan.


    "Who are you and why are you in this chaotic world, or are you under yuan Lvzhi''s hands?" In the absence of a clear understanding of the strength of the other side, Nu Wa did not intend to use force easily.


    "Of course, we are the enemies of Yuan Lvzhi. We are all drawn from different time and space to this different time and space. Our goal is to destroy yuan Lvzhi and put the world back on track." Wu Qizhe justice lingran said.


    "I can''t help myself." Su Jueming looks at Wu Qizhe with disdain.


    "Destroy yuan Lvzhi, he is an ancient snake demon." Nu Wa charming smile: "you are sure you are not joking, or that you are the ability to eliminate the Yuan Lu Zhi."


    "I don''t know if I have the ability to try." Wu Qizhe held his hands and looked at the gods in the fairyland with disapproval. In fact, apart from Nu Wa, Hui Yeji and master Sanzang, he didn''t pay attention to the other three.


    "Since we all want to fight Fu Yuan and LV Zhi, we have a common enemy. Let''s work together." Nu Wa''s nimble eyes looked at Wu Qizhe without blinking. The beautiful Jia dimple burst into a charming smile and said in the most sincere tone.


    She is willing to offer an invitation to Wu Qizhe because she naturally feels that the other party is by no means an ordinary mortal. Although it is just a woman''s intuition, it is enough. Multiple partners are better than multiple enemies.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1454

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    "No, I don''t agree to cooperate with this group of human beings." Fuxi was the first to say that it was a fact acknowledged by the fairyland that he liked Nuwa. He was immediately upset to see that Nuwa was so kind to a hairy boy he met for the first time.


    "Fuxi, why don''t you agree?" Nu Wa pretty face frost, cold ground drinks to ask a way.


    "This... I..." Fuxi stammered for a while, he didn''t think of a good speech at all.


    "It needs a reason. We are gods, and a group of human beings have no right to cooperate with us." Su Jueming disdainfully glanced at Wu Qizhe and others.


    "That is, we are gods. How can we cooperate with human beings? Especially there are so many women who have no ability at first sight. They will definitely become our drag." Fuxi looked like he was on top.


    Before Wu Qizhe''s side of the beauty Corps opened her mouth, Nu Wa had already opened her mouth: "I am also the woman in your eyes, so I will become your drag."


    "Nu Wa, you know that''s not what I mean." Fuxi quickly explained: "you are different from them. You are a goddess with extraordinary strength in the fairyland. How can they be equal to you?"


    "Hum." Nu Wa snorted coldly: "you don''t have to explain to me, explanation is to cover up. From the bottom of your heart, you don''t look up to us women at all.


    "All right, all right." Tai Gong Wang came over and said, "do we gods still have to fight for a group of human beings when we come here? Fu Xi, you should say less."


    Fuxi was not talking. Unexpectedly, he belittled human women, but offended Nu Wa carelessly. He was really stupid.


    No, it''s not that he''s stupid and can''t speak. It''s all caused by the opposite group of human beings. Thinking of this, he is even more dissatisfied with Wu Qizhe and the beauty army around him.


    "Why, you question my decision?" Nuwa also did not look good to Taigong.


    Taigongwang said with a smile: "I naturally don''t question your strength, but if you cooperate with us, you should always show some skills. Otherwise, what you say to Fuxi will become a drag on us. After all, we came to this world with the important task of seizing yuanlvzhi. It''s not a vacation, and we don''t have time to take care of a group of human beings."


    "That''s right. Taigong, I hope what you said is so good that you can say what I want." Fuxi laughed.


    Nu Wa hesitated to take a look at Wu Qizhe, but saw that the expression on the other side''s face was still unshakable, without any emotional fluctuations. Was she really confident or pretending to be calm.


    Among the three male gods around, Nu Wa naturally knew their strength clearly. Fu Xi and Su Jueming were all close combat masters. Even Tai Gong Wang was not weak, especially his magic attack means. Even she did not dare to say that she was sure to win.


    Although she thinks Wu Qizhe is not simple, can she compete with the three strongest male gods in fairyland?


    "So, what are you going to do?" Nu Wa looked at Tai Gong and said.


    "It''s very simple. We send out one person, and they also send out one person. As long as they can support ten moves, they are qualified to cooperate with us." Taigong Wang swept Wu Qizhe and other humanitarians coldly: "if you can''t hold on to ten moves, there''s no need to cooperate. We''re here to fight Fu Yuan and LV Zhi. We don''t need the weak to join us."


    "Good, very good. When you lose, don''t cry." Feather fox fear the world is not chaos said.


    "Hum, lose. How can we gods in the fairyland lose? We can''t help ourselves." Su Chen Ming said with arrogance¡° Well, cut the crap. Who are you going to send out? " Tai Gong Wang pointed to Wu Qizhe.


    Wu Qizhe originally planned to go on the stage in person, but the feather Fox of beautiful demon Rao pasted it. Jia Ao said: "husband, give me this opportunity, let me teach those who don''t know the so-called gods a good lesson."


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you. Be careful." Wu Qizhe patted the fox on the shoulder.


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t pay attention to them at all." Said the feather fox already twisted the water snake waist, walks forward.


    "Which of you is my opponent." The beautiful eyes of the feather fox looked at the three men contemptuously, as if they were saying that you looked down on me, and I didn''t pay any attention to you.


    Three people you look at me, I look at you, finally decided by Taigong Wang hand, after all, to deal with a little fox demon, let Su Jueming and Fuxi hand is really overqualified.


    Of course, it''s not that taigongwang''s strength is weak. If he is allowed to arrange the array calmly, it''s hard for suhengming and Fuxi to get the benefit.


    Feather Fox and Taigong hope to come to a blank area in the middle, mutual observation, the other side did not immediately start.


    Although taigongwang said it easily, he didn''t mean it. He didn''t know that it was his consistent style to use his muscles, plan and then move.


    Of course, he did not want to lose to a fox.


    In fact, he thought about it from the beginning. If Wu Qizhe was on the stage, he would definitely let Fu Xi or Su Hun Ming go to the top.


    It doesn''t matter whether you win or lose. Of course, it''s better to win. Even if you lose, you can let the people on the opposite side fight with Yuan LV Zhi. It''s not better for them to take advantage of the situation.


    But now the face is a little fox demon, he naturally did not pay attention.


    When Tai Gong Wang waved his staff, blue streamer appeared. With the staff''s waving, a eight trigrams diagram with transparent blue light was formed. This is one of his favorite magic skills, which is both offensive and defensive.


    Although the pretty face of the fox in feather clothes was still the expression of disapproval, it didn''t dare to be careless. The clothes on its back suddenly broke, and seven snow-white foxes'' tails suddenly burst out. One of them was directly extended and stretched, and the eight trigrams in front of Taigong shocked the past.


    Snow white and beautiful tail, like the sharpest spear at the moment, intends to pierce the eight trigrams which looks vulnerable.


    The blue picture of eight trigrams stands in front of Tai Gong''s body, and the sharp tail comes one after another, hitting the transparent blue picture of eight trigrams.


    A violent collision, but did not break through the eight diagrams of the defense, Taigong looked at the face showed a light smile, it seems that this fox demon is nothing more than that!


    The fox in feather clothes smiles coldly. The fox''s tail, which extends out, increases its impact again. The flowing light is brilliant and purple light emerges.


    "Boom" intense collision, transparent blue Bagua picture cracks, and then directly broken.


    The fox''s tail, wrapped in purple light, was castrated and pounded directly at Taigong Wang''s abdomen. This is to give the other party a perforation operation.


    Although Tai Gong Wang was not in a panic, he poured magic power into his staff and swept the snow-white tail of the feather fox away from the original distance. Then he opened his body and let them keep a safe distance.


    The expression on his face has become dignified. He didn''t expect that a fox demon could break his famous Eight Diagrams magic skill. The fox in feather clothes sneers, but there is a slight change in her beautiful eyes, because she finds that the purple streamer on her tail just now is not her own ability. The one who can help her is undoubtedly her man Wu Qizhe. Thinking of this, she has a sweet smile in her heart. She looks back and gives each other a thousand beautiful eyes.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1455

    The feather fox didn''t give taigongwang a chance to breathe. His body was fleeting. He rushed out and attacked taigongwang with seven snow-white fox tails as weapons.


    Tai Gong Wang held the staff and summoned seven eight trigrams shields.


    Without Wu Qizhe''s power gem''s energy blessing, the feather fox didn''t break taigongwang''s eight trigrams shield for the first time, but as a thousand year old demon, how could she be blocked by just a few eight trigrams.


    The red demon power overflows, the snow-white Fox''s tail is stained with a layer of red blood light, and one after another pierces the eight trigrams shield that blocks Tai Gong''s whole body, almost in the blink of an eye.


    Seven sharp fox tails come from different directions to Taigong Wang.


    Taigong Wang had to retreat again and again. At the end of the retreat, he had no choice but to retreat. The right block of the left branch of the staff in his hand had obviously fallen behind.


    The fox in feather clothes is powerful and unforgiving, and intends to defeat this so-called God completely.


    Wu Qizhe is amused to see that Taigong hopes that he is not born to deal with fox demons. This is true in the romance of Fengshen and in the unique world of serpents.


    Master Sanzang, Hong Weizhang, was surprised and said, "sister Nuwa, it seems that Taigong Wang is not the opponent of the fox demon."


    "Although taigongwang is not good at using force, his magic power is extraordinary. Let''s just wait and see what happens." Nu Wa calmly observed the two men''s fighting, though, she actually recognized the strength of the feather fox.


    Huiyeji''s pure and beautiful jade face has been expressionless, it seems that she doesn''t care about the outcome of the battle.


    Su Jueming and Fuxi were a little surprised. Unexpectedly, the fox demon on the opposite side could fight with Taigong Wang.


    Facing the attack of the seven snow-white tails of the feather fox, taigongwang didn''t keep it. He directly burst out a blue eight trigrams pattern. The eight trigrams are full of black and white, representing the power of life and death. The endless power is endless.


    Even if it''s su Jueming and Fu Xi, in the face of his move, once he can''t break through his defense in a short time, the black and white atmosphere is full, and the cycle of life and death power is endless, his eight diagrams will be infinitely powerful, and all enemies will be lost.


    Of course, it also depends on who the enemy is. Su Jueming and Fu Xi can break through the Eight Diagrams full of yin and Yang in the shortest time.


    But the feather fox, in their opinion, has no chance of winning.


    But is that really it? Feather fox body floating in the air, seven beautiful fox tail full of blood red light, she intends to urge all the Demon power, break through each other''s defense.


    Just when the feather fox was going to work hard, the purple halo that had disappeared before filled every part of her seven tails again, and even her body was wrapped by a purple halo, forming an indestructible defense.


    Seeing the purple halo on his body, the feather fox smiles and is more confident of himself. His body is falling like a meteor. Seven tails full of purple halo are used as the tip of the spearhead and stab at taigongwang fiercely.


    At this time, taigongwang had already started his unique dancing skills, and fell into an invincible state for a short time. In the face of the overwhelming attack of the feather fox, his face showed bursts of sneer.


    "Boom." The seven fox tails collided with taigongwang''s blue light shield full of yin and Yang at the same time, and the whole sky and earth seemed to shake.


    The blue eight trigrams light shield is like a glass hit by a bullet. In the blink of an eye, there are dense cracks. The next second, it has burst into pieces. Taigong looked at a mouthful of blood, and the whole person flew out upside down. At the same time, the seven fox tails of the feather fox took back behind him.


    Although yuyihu didn''t mind killing taigongwang, Wu Qizhe didn''t have this order, so she reluctantly hurt and didn''t kill him.


    What''s more, it''s not more pleasant to let these so-called gods watch themselves fail, but they can''t resist.


    Fuxi jumped up, caught taigongwang, who was still flying away, and fell to the ground steadily. He looked at the feather fox with a murderous face and said coldly, "do you dare to hurt the fairyland Zhengshen


    "What are you talking to these mortals for? Let me kill them directly." Su Ming''s intention to kill Ling Ran''s way.


    The failure of taigongwang obviously disappointed and distressed the two fairyland male gods, but they didn''t want to win over the opposite people to deal with the common enemy yuan Lvzhi, but wanted to fight and kill the mortals and the fox demon. They wanted to maintain the dignity of the God of heaven.


    Just as Nu Wa was about to stop her, Fu Xi and Su Hun Ming rushed to kill the feather fox in the sky.


    Feather fox feel two people surging lingran murderous, once again ready to fight back, but at this time, behind but came a traction, graceful and exquisite body uncontrolled back.


    Soon the body shape of the fox fell from the air, and Wu Qizhe happened to hold it in his arms. Needless to say, the powerful traction force was naturally released by Wu Qizhe.


    Feather fox put away his white tail, put a pair of white jade hands around Wu Qizhe''s neck, and looked at his man with a smile: "my husband, I''m worried about my body. I''m so happy. I''m just fighting for my husband." Said red, directly printed on Wu Qizhe''s face.


    "Sister feather fox, you are just so powerful." Ling Yuexian Ji, who has never dealt with the feather fox, also speaks well for her at this time.


    "Cluck, that''s of course. I don''t know who my elder sister is. I''m a thousand year old fox. I''m a ragged fairy who doesn''t know where to come from. Naturally, I''m not my opponent." The fox in feather clothes has a charming smile on his face. He has a lot of amorous feelings.


    Fu Xi and Su Hun Ming, who had already flown into the sky, saw that the feather fox had already escaped, so they would not give up easily. They once again rushed to Wu Qizhe, who was holding the feather fox in his arms.


    "Fuxi, suhengming, you two come back to me." Nuwa cheered coldly in the distance, but it was obvious that Fuxi and suhunming did not intend to listen to her orders at all, and they still went their own way.


    "It''s not going to be a good ending." Master Sanzang''s beautiful face reveals a touch of sadness.


    Wu Qizhe is not in a hurry. The feather fox in his arms is a little nervous. He wants to come down from his man so that he can resist the enemy calmly. However, the other party has no intention of letting go of her slender waist. He hugs her with both hands, as if he is not ready to resist the enemy.


    Facing the attack of Fuxi and suhengming, Wu Qizhe rushed to several meters away in the blink of an eye. His mysterious pupil was beating a purple halo. Taking his whole body as the scope, a half arc purple halo burst out.


    Before Fuxi and suhengming had time to fight Wu Qizhe, the purple half arc halo had already sent them out. They could not resist the powerful and unmatched force.


    Fortunately, Wu Qizhe didn''t plan to kill them. They were still strong bodies. They only hurt themselves. They broke the line and went back hundreds of meters. Then they fell to the ground heavily, forming two huge cracks and deep pits.


    Seeing Wu Qizhe''s understatement, he defeated these two invincible gods. The feather fox could not hide his excitement. Holding Wu Qizhe''s head, he gave a Qin without hesitation£¨ Please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1456

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Nu Wa sighed and looked at Fu Xi and Su Jueming, who were not successful enough and had more than enough. She was very upset. In the end, she didn''t want her to solve the problem.


    Walking past Fu Xi and Su Jueming, he didn''t even bother to look at them. He walked straight to Wu Qizhe.


    At this time, originally lying on the ground, Fuxi and Su Jueming suddenly jumped up, intending to find Wu Qizhe to settle accounts.


    Nu Wa turned around and coldly glanced at the two bastards behind her. She said with no expression: "you two don''t think the face of fairyland has been lost. Don''t do anything. God will deal with everything."


    Fuxi and Su Jueming looked at each other, but they didn''t say anything. But they firmly didn''t believe that one human could defeat them easily. They must have used some unconventional means.


    If you beat them aboveboard, why do you only hurt yourself, so it''s the human power that can''t catch you!


    It is said that Nu Wa has the highest rank in the fairyland. Even the two of them have to be subordinated to Nu Wa. But now that the Immortal Emperor is dead, how can they be willing to be manipulated by a woman as one of the best male gods in the fairyland.


    In particular, Fuxi also took a fancy to Nuwa. In order to change the status quo of the two people, first of all, they should be equal in status or even surpass each other.


    Huiyeji and master Sanzang passed by Fuxi and suhengming without any stop. According to the two goddesses, we didn''t have to fight at all. It was the provocation of the three male gods that made the situation so stalemate.


    Master Sanzang belongs to the residents of the fairyland and is not under the control of the so-called gods, so she never thought that these three male gods were great.


    This time, she will come to this strange world created by Yuan Lvzhi. Huiyeji is with a mission to assist Nu Wa and three male gods. As for her, she just wants to find her apprentice Sun Wukong.


    Taigong looked dazed. It took him a long time to wake up. When he saw Nu Wa, who had gone to Wu Qizhe and others, he didn''t stop her.


    Although not happy to be defeated by a fox demon, if we can borrow the strength of the opposite human to be cannon fodder for them, why not.


    Tai Gong Wang belongs to the think tank among the gods in the fairyland. He thinks he has the wisdom pearl, but he doesn''t know that all the conspiracies and tricks are illusory in the face of absolute strength.


    Looking at Nu Wa, who had come close to him, before Wu Qizhe opened his mouth, the feather fox said coldly, "why, you still want to avenge your fairyland companions."


    "Although we are human beings, we are not at your disposal." The pretty face of Nong Ji Mei Yan shows the killing way.


    "You misunderstood that the fight just now was not my intention. I really want to cooperate with you." Nu Wa''s eyes full of the flavor of Yu Jie stare at Wu Qizhe.


    "Since we want to cooperate, we can''t even know each other''s names, can we?" Zhen Mi looks at Nu Wa with vigilance.


    As for why the eyes of beauty are full of vigilance, this is naturally because of Wu Qizhe, because his husband is really unable to walk when he sees beauty.


    These are still the so-called fairyland goddesses. I''m afraid they will be more interested in him.


    Hui Yeji and master Sanzang, who came from behind, had already stood beside Nu Wa. The three goddesses were extremely beautiful, but each of them had their own temperament and beauty, which made people can''t help but brighten their eyes.


    Nu Wa''s stature is tall and charming, full of the temperament of imperial sister; Master Sanzang''s charming face is as gentle as jade, but her dress as a Middle East dancer adds a touch of exotic customs; Huiyeji has a more holy beauty. Although her figure is not as hot as Nu Wa and master Sanzang, it is particularly rare for her to show her blasphemous temperament. Three selected fairyland goddesses stood in front of them, and even Wu Qizhe couldn''t help looking at them.


    Nu Wa gave Wu Qizhe a charming smile and introduced herself: "I am Nu Wa, the God of heaven. As for the one on my left is Hui Yeji, and the one on my right is master Sanzang. In the fairyland, I am a goddess with high magic power."


    When they were introduced to huiyeji and master Sanzang, they both showed a slight smile, giving people a sense of closeness. It seemed that they were telling Wu Qizhe and his beauty Legion that they were not the goddesses who did not eat fireworks.


    Wu Qizhe smiles without saying a word. His favorite thing is to pull the goddess who doesn''t eat fireworks down from the altar. Fortunately, the three fairyland goddesses in front of him are not so cold, and he doesn''t need to be so aggressive.


    Nu Wa gave Wu Qizhe a smile and said, "I''m done. Should you also introduce yourself?"


    "I''m Wu Qizhe, the general of the Han Dynasty." Wu Qizhe glanced at the beauties behind him and said with a smile, "as for them, they are all my beautiful wives."


    After listening to Wu Qizhe''s introduction, the beauties who had followed him from the Warring States period were all right. They were very angry, but their faces were all happy.


    As for the new beauties, such as Li Hua Chen, Qian Dai, Zhang Chunhua, Xin Xianying, Wang Yi, Wang Yuanji and Zaochuan Dian, they can''t help but have shy eyes, blushing faces and graceful feelings.


    Nuwa was not surprised. Men with outstanding skills had many women in normal life. However, just like the Immortal Emperor in their fairyland, there were thousands of beautiful fairies waiting on them.


    Of course, those fairies are pretty good. Compared with her Nuwa, there is no comparability, beauty is not comparable, and the gap of strength is not reasonable.


    Because of her great strength, even the old se ghost of Xiandi didn''t dare to give her any advice.


    This time, Yuan Lvzhi escaped from the fairyland, and the heavenly palace collapsed. Nu Wa did not have any ambition of her own. She hoped to capture yuan Lvzhi back, reorganize the fairyland, and become the only empress since the birth of fairyland.


    If you want to be a female emperor, you need to have the supreme prestige. Yuan Lvzhi is undoubtedly her best stepping stone, while Fuxi, Su Xuming and taigongwang are obviously the best candidates to fight for her.


    Of course, Nu Wa is also very clear that these three male gods will not be willing to obey her, which is also a problem she has been struggling with, but now the problem seems to be solved, and she seems to have found a better candidate than Tai Gong Wang''s three male gods who are not controlled.


    It''s true that this person is Wu Qizhe. The strength of the other side can easily beat Fu Xi and Su Jueming. Although I don''t know if there is any unexpected element, the strength of the other side is beyond doubt. It''s definitely a big help to deal with Yuan LV Zhi.


    Nu Wa looks at Wu Qizhe''s eyes, showing charming splendor. The more she looks, the more satisfied she is. If this human man named Wu Qizhe is willing, it''s not impossible even to let him become her first goddess in the fairyland.


    As for the other beautiful women around Wu Qizhe, Nu Wa can''t tolerate them. She just let them serve Wu Qizhe.


    When Nu Wa thought of the beauty, she could not help but smile again. For a moment, everything in the world lost its color, and only her beautiful smile was left. All kinds of things could not describe her beauty!


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1457

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    "Giggle..." Nu Wa closed her mouth and Jia Ao said with a smile, "I can''t see that Qizhe is so blessed and has so many beautiful wives. Can you take care of them?"


    Wu Qizhe looked at the moving goddess of Ming Yan in front of him and said, "if anyone can marry Nu Wa, you are really blessed."


    Nu Wa Jia Qiao''s cheek was flushed with enchantment. Wu Qizhe looked bashfully at her face and said, "are you used to taking advantage of our girls? You even want to take advantage of my goddess."


    "Nu Wa, you''re wrong. It''s just a real thought in my heart as a man." Wu Qizhe said with a smile.


    "Well, let''s get down to business. I''ll ask you again. Would you like to join us and work together to deal with the snake demon LV Zhiyuan?" Nu Wa looks at Wu Qizhe sincerely.


    "It''s not impossible to join you, but just now that male god came forward to challenge, how to calculate this account?" The fox in feather clothes asked.


    "Fox demon sister, what do you want me to do? Haven''t they been taught?" Nu Wa asked.


    "Having said that, they asked for it Ah Shi, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, said.


    "So they have just been taught a lesson by Qizhe. I have nothing to say, especially so. I clap my hands and praise them. It''s good for such a male god who doesn''t understand the overall situation to be taught a lesson." Nu Wa said with a smile.


    "But they are also the male gods of fairyland." Nu Wa sighed and continued: "Qi zhe can see in my face, forgive them this time, if there is a repeat, I will never defend, let you handle."


    "They are the male gods of the fairyland. Am I qualified to deal with them?" Wu Qizhe looks at Nu Wa with a smile.


    "If you are still stubborn, not only can you not work together, but also obstruct the plan to eliminate the snake demon yuan Lvzhi. Don''t be such a male god." Nu Wa tone resolute way.


    At this time, Fuxi, taigongwang, and suhunming, who were far away, helped each other and came over.


    Nu Wa glanced at the three people coldly and said, "I''ve discussed with Qizhe and plan to deal with the snake demon yuan LV Zhi. If you don''t want to cooperate, you can go back to the fairyland directly. This task is completed by Hui Yeji, me and the mage."


    "Nu Wa, that''s your fault. It''s the task of the gods in the fairyland to eliminate the snake demons. How can you take it down by yourself?" Taigong Wang said with a smile: "and with the three of you to eliminate the snake devil yuan Lvzhi?"


    "I''m sorry to trouble you. I''m not saying that. Qizhe has promised me that he will advance and retreat with me." Nu Wa''s slender and white jade points to Wu Qizhe''s way.


    "Hum, without us, what can we do with human beings? Does he know how to eliminate snake demons?" Su Huang said coldly.


    "That is, just a human, you really think he has the ability to communicate with heaven." Fu Xi, who had been unhappy with Nu Wa''s attitude towards Wu Qizhe, retorted immediately.


    "I don''t know if Qizhe has the ability to communicate with heaven, but it''s more than enough for you three." Nu Wa is not angry to say.


    "What do you say? Believe it or not, I can defeat this human by myself. It was just a carelessness. You really think I can defeat him!" Before Fuxi opened his mouth, suhengming said in a hurry.


    On the contrary, taigongwang was silent. To be honest, he didn''t see Wu Qizhe''s strength.


    Nuwa said coldly, "it''s enough to do things beyond your own capacity once. If you do it for the second time, it will only make you stupid." Su juoming, who wanted to talk about something, was directly held by Taigong Wang, shaking his head, indicating that he should not be impulsive.


    Su Jueming thought about it and calmed down. If he lost to Wu Qizhe for the second time, there would be no fluke. Although he firmly believed that he would win, he had to endure for the sake of the overall situation and found a good reason for himself.


    Fuxi wanted to say something, but seeing Su Jueming had calmed down, he was provoking alone, which was really stupid.


    Wu Qizhe looked at the noble and beautiful Nu Wa and said with a smile: "Nu Wa, it seems that you have no intention to cooperate with us. I don''t think it''s necessary to force you to do so!"


    "Qizhe, listen to me. You can''t deal with LV Zhi alone. We need to gather everyone''s strength." Nu Wa''s scallion white hands seized Wu Qizhe''s wrist and said, "I will persuade them. You can rest assured about that."


    Taigongwang finally said: "I solemnly apologize to you for our previous recklessness, but the task of eliminating snake demons is ahead. I hope you can get rid of the past and go hand in hand. My meaning also represents the meaning of Fuxi and suhengming."


    What else did the fox want to say, but it was stopped by Wu Qizhe.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t even bother to look at taigongwang. Instead, he looked at Nu Wa''s pretty face with soft eyes: "this time, I agreed to cooperate because of your face. Nu Wa hopes you will remember that."


    "I see. I''ll thank you when I have a chance." Nu Wa blinked her big eyes, which made her very confused.


    Fuxi only felt a burst of anger, and Nu Wa had never laughed so much at him.


    With the addition of the three male gods, Wu Qizhe''s legions of beauties naturally despised him. What male gods are not the enemies of their husbands? What''s the big deal.


    Of course, in order to unite as one, they didn''t say anything. Around Wu Qizhe, they didn''t even bother to look at the three male gods.


    Su Jueming''s eyes brightened. He found that all the human women behind Wu Qizhe were beautiful. They were no less beautiful than the three goddesses on his side. This human man is really lucky.


    "I hope we have a good cooperation." Wu Qizhe extended his hand of friendship to Nu Wa.


    "I believe our cooperation will be very pleasant." Although she didn''t know the handshake ceremony of the 21st century, Nu Wa did not hesitate to hold Wu Qizhe''s hand. She felt the temperature of the palm of her hand, and her white face was slightly hot.


    Let go of the hand, Nu Wa Qiao smile Yan Ran, it seems that Wu Qizhe did not act rashly because of a little angry.


    But this move, no doubt to see the fury of Fuxi, in his view, this is completely a variation of the advantage of the goddess in his heart ah.


    Wu Qizhe shook hands with Hui Yeji and master Sanzang.


    Master Sanzang was very generous and didn''t feel taken advantage of. His smile was still charming.


    On the contrary, huiyeji''s face, which was as cold as jade, unconsciously turned shy and red, adding a touch of Jiao''s shame and charm.


    Feather Fox and Ling Yuexian Ji look at each other, and their clear look is passed between them. Sure enough, their husband has already begun to think of these three goddesses.


    Zhen MI, a Shi and Nong Ji are also helpless, but Wu Qizhe has always been like this. They are used to it. On the contrary, the newly joined Li Hua Chen, Qian Dai, Zhang Chunhua, Wang Yuanji, Zaochuan temple, Jia Fei Ji, Wang Yi and others are on guard. Although not everyone has to be Wu Qizhe''s woman, they can''t afford to take advantage of these three so-called goddesses.


    Of course, both Jia feiji and Zhang Chunhua are Wu Qizhe''s women. Naturally, they don''t want to have more women to share the favor of their men! And the so-called fairyland is God, it seems not so powerful!


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1458

    Wu Qizhe, with a group of beauties, Nuwa, master Sanzang, huiyeji, and three fairyland goddesses, rode away to Yangzhou city.


    As for taigongwang, Fuxi and suhengming, Wu Qizhe didn''t bother to prepare horses for them, just let them run behind the horses.


    Taigongwang and others were full of resentment, but they didn''t say anything, and they didn''t feel that the only horses could catch up with them.


    But the accident happened. On the contrary, they were far behind by the ordinary horses. No matter how fast they accelerated, they couldn''t surpass the horses of Wu Qizhe and others.


    Nu Wa couldn''t help but shine. Unexpectedly, Wu Qizhe''s randomly prepared horses could bring her unexpected joy.


    Through a primeval forest, Yangzhou city is far away, and a rough River can be seen around, which forms a natural barrier for Yangzhou city.


    The Yangzhou City created by Yuan LV Zhi in different time and space can no longer be completely identified according to the geography of the Three Kingdoms, so it''s no surprise that there is one more river.


    Wu Qizhe with the beauty corps, intends to ride across the endless river.


    "It''s you who are waiting. Let''s die." There was a bang from the side.


    A bullet flying fast hit Wu Qizhe in the neck, but just like a mosquito bite Yao, it didn''t hurt at all.


    Wu Qizhe looked at the enemy general who had sneaked in from the side.


    "The leader of IDA is here, and he is not ready to be demoted." A one eyed general with an exaggerated crescent pocket.


    It turned out that it was Yida, the one eyed dragon, which made Wu Qizhe think of another general of the Three Kingdoms, Xia Houdun. They were both one eyed dragons.


    The young leader from Austria, who lost his right eye because of the disease in his childhood, is called "Austria Cyclops". His personality is wild and uninhibited, and he has a dream of winning the world.


    Although the appearance of surrender to Toyotomi Hideki, but actually want to take the place of the world. In Osaka, I had a meeting with Yoshimura Shinda. After Tokugawa won the world, I thought of my unfulfilled dream and challenged him. final. Zhengzong''s family health has been sharpened and his ideal has been realized.


    I don''t know if he really took refuge with Yuan Lvzhi, but it doesn''t matter to Wu Qizhe.


    "Smart light show here, not to be caught." A sissy, armed with an exaggerated samurai sword and a ghost soldier, sneaks on from the other side.


    "I''m glad to see you in Zhentian village!" A long man with some Zhao Yun''s elegant demeanor, armed with a cross gun, and a ghost soldier, surrounded from behind the beauty army.


    For a moment, Wu Qizhe and the beauty army were attacked on three sides, and there was a big river in front of them.


    Nu Wa, master Sanzang, and Hui Yeji, the three fairyland goddesses, have no panic on their pretty faces. They calmly look at the enemies from all directions. They hold their weapons in their hands and are ready to fight at any time.


    The beauty Corps around Wu Qizhe are also in no hurry. With Wu Qizhe as their most solid backing, they are not afraid even when they are in danger.


    With a Western musket in his hand, Yida Zhengzong''s murderous spirit flashed through his eyes. "You''ve come to an end. For the sake of Lvzhi, this place will be your burial place."


    "Oh." Wu Qizhe disdains to smile. "It''s too much to be proud of the three of you who want to stay with me. I don''t even care if LV Zhiqin comes here, let alone you."¡° You''re the one who speaks big. I''ll show you how powerful we are. " From the side of the tree, suddenly jumped down a gold lady.


    "Who are you?" Wu Qizhe looked curiously at the girl who suddenly appeared.


    "Listen, my name is Galaxia. When you get to the underworld, don''t forget who killed you." The young girl lightly raises jade head and says with pride.


    "Are you the daughter of wise light show?" Wu Qizhe took a look at the wise Guangxiu not far away. This sissy gave birth to a beautiful daughter, which is not good for nothing.


    "Well, it''s Miss Ben." Galaxia looks at Wu Qizhe, a man who is fighting against LV Zhi.


    Wu Qizhe''s eyes rest on Galaxia. The dress of this golden lady is unique.


    She was wearing a godly dress that began to be popular in Japan more than 500 years later.


    Gothic Lolita, also known as Gothic Lolita, originated from the Gothic subculture in Europe, became a completely different artistic style from Gothic after being absorbed by Japan. Mainly refers to the style of art, including dressing, music, literary creation, painting and other art related works. Now mainly refers to this kind of clothing.


    Gothic clothing, mainly dark style and Gothic melancholy style, is unique in the dark aesthetic style. On the basis of European traditional patterns such as iris and Lily, totems such as skull, rose, bramble, rune, star, devil, wings and Saint are added. This dark and melancholy style represents the typical style of Gothic Lori. The effect of collocation has a strong sense of rebellion, and the feeling of rock, punk and locomotive style highlights the gorgeous noble spirit.


    Galaxia felt that she was a beautiful girl with a weak face, shoulders like a knife, waist like a plain girl, graceful and graceful. Her beautiful crimson hair was tied into two beautiful ponytails, which further highlighted her youth and beauty.


    Melon shaped face, clear-cut, star eyes Zhu Chun, coupled with a good body, can not help but cause reverie.


    The most eye-catching is her black gothic dress, dark socks and bright shoes. In addition, the elegant and refined jade face exudes a soul stirring charm, which makes you willing to indulge in it and unwilling to wake up.


    Galaxia is the daughter of Zhitian family''s general Zhizhi Guangxiu. She is cheerful, innocent and pure. Because he was carefully brought up, so there is no common sense in the world.


    Galaxia''s real name is also called wise Yuzi, the daughter of wise Guangxiu. He is one of the most famous beauties in the Warring States period and a devout Christian.


    After joining Christianity, he changed the name of Galaxia to himself.


    Galaxia is the favorite daughter of wise light show. At the age of 17, under the instruction of nobutake, she married Nakagawa.


    During the mutiny of the instinct temple, Guangxiu once strongly invited Nishikawa Tengxiao to work with him. However, Tengxiao anticipated Guangxiu''s fate and made a clear distinction with his son Zhongxing and his daughter-in-law Galaxia. After the wise clan was destroyed, Galaxia was not executed for this reason, and was claustrophobic in weihuye after Dan. Later, at the request of Zhongxing and the missionaries, Xiuji released Galaxia from house arrest.


    When the war broke out, Zhongxing was going to Huijin with Tokugawa Jiakang, and Ishida led his troops to encircle Nishikawa''s official residence in Osaka. He plans to use Galaxia as a hostage to coerce Zhongxing into joining us. I don''t want Zhongxing to be a famous vinegar jar. I have already told my family minister that if his wife falls into the enemy''s hands, I will kill him to keep his innocence. Galaxia knew her husband''s character. As a result, when Ishida''s 30% soldiers swarmed into the room, Galaxia jumped on the spear held by the soldiers and died.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can subscribe to it in the future. It''s the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group is 830704323.)

 Chapter 1460

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Xia couldn''t draw out her Samurai dagger. She didn''t immediately let it go. Instead, she deadlocked with Wu Qizhe.


    There was a sneer on the feather Fox''s face. The woman was really beyond her capacity. She knew she was invincible and didn''t know how to withdraw. Whether she was an assassin or a woman, she was totally unqualified by this point.


    Here, the battle of the beauty Legion has come to an end. The main general has been captured. The remaining ghost soldiers are either dead or run away.


    Wu Qizhe has a playful smile on her face. It is reasonable to say that as a disciple of Wuhuan Tianshen liujutsu Tianshen gate, she should use her best high-speed movements and colorful attack skills to find opportunities in the face-to-face confrontation.


    Such a standoff with him does not conform to Xia''s usual style, unless there are other people waiting on the side, ready to sneak attack.


    A graceful figure in red rose from the forest from a distance, holding a dragon''s razor, cutting through the sky, and came down to Wu Qizhe.


    Nu Wa, who had just relaxed, could not help being nervous again, but£¨ ¡¦?¡¦) After thinking about it, I feel that my worry is a little superfluous. With Wu Qizhe''s ability, I should be able to deal with it calmly!


    Wu Qizhe looks at Yan''s daughter Renxia with a smile. This is her last move. It''s a pity that for him, it''s just like playing a family. It''s not worth him being serious at all.


    In this way, Wu Qizhe uses his own fingering technique, which is comparable to that of "Lingxi Yizhi", to understate that he has clamped each other''s Tianlong razor without any smoke.


    The beautiful eyes of the woman in red were startled. She felt that she had cooperated with Xia well enough, but she had done nothing. Now she fully understood that the gap between them and this man could not be calculated by reason. Daji asked them to deal with this man, just like digging a big hole to wait for them to jump.


    Of course, if they were not for falcon, they would not have taken the risk of assassinating Wu Qizhe.


    Wu Qizhe looked at the two women, especially the woman in red, who had just appeared.


    Ming Yan''s moving facial features, slender willow eyebrows, pretty nose, charming powder and delicate chin make up a moving melon face of Ming Yan.


    The woman in front of her is tall and long, with amber eyes and a long black ponytail. In fact, Wu Qizhe has identified who the other party is, red leaf, the witch who appeared in the legend of Ninja dragon sword. At the same time, it is also the red leaf in the game of death or life. The two games adopt the same world outlook, so the red leaf in the two games is the same character


    The battle dress of the Witch of the pure dragon is pure fire, red and white. The red and white color on the dress symbolizes the burning of the evil and the purity of purifying the evil. Highlights the graceful and exquisite figure, is the clothing cloth is a little less, of course, this is absolutely a good thing for men.


    As a child, Hongye was the Dragon Witch of the Falcon Ninja family. Like her sister Wu ye, she was Falcon''s childhood friend. Her duty is to preserve the lineage of dragon in Falcon handed down from ancient times and carry out witchcraft rituals to purify the evil forces in the world.


    Hongyeguan Falcon dragon is called Shifu. Hongyeguan Falcon dragon has taught Hongye a lot of Ninjutsu. In "Dragon Sword of the legend of Ninja dragon sword", we can see that hongyeguan Falcon dragon teaches hongyeninjutsu. Hongyeguan Falcon dragon once saved Hongye, and Hongye is also very fond of it.


    As a highly skilled ninja in Falcon, Hongye is also the only "dragon witch" today. In the eyes of the children in the village, Hongye is a very gentle and considerate elder sister, loved by the children. Because of his high talent, he practiced under Falcon''s seat. In order to test their own cultivation results, they took part in the life and death fighting competition, challenging experts from all over the world.


    Wu Qizhe''s left and right hands held the weapons of Xia and Hongye respectively, and he had no time to take care of them separately. A woman in black leather suddenly jumps out of the river behind Wu Qizhe and smashes Wu Qizhe''s head with a Hellfire hammer. It is obvious that if Xia and Hongye fail, she will be the last foreshadowing.


    The woman in black leather leaped up, her Hellfire hammer in her hand was burning and smashed down.


    Leng Yan''s delicate pretty face and snow-white Ji skin are quite European and American style. A pair of Phoenix eyes burst out a fierce killing. She and Hong Youxia come from the same world. The purpose of their sneak attack is to kill Wu Qizhe.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t look back at all. Even though the wind was fierce behind him, and even the temperature was getting higher and higher, the expression on his face was still not in the slightest panic.


    Xia Qingli''s pretty face can''t help showing her joy. In her opinion, Wu Qizhe is doomed.


    Red leaves also can''t help showing a glimmer of hope that Rachel can get it.


    "Bang" Rachel''s Hellfire hammer hit heavily, even produced a strong wave to shake, but the result did not touch Wu Qizhe''s head at all, because a purple semicircle barrier had appeared behind him to block Rachel''s attack.


    When Rachel missed a blow, her figure had already regressed and planned to escape into the river. However, as her figure retreated, two figures appeared behind her. They were ah Guo and Ning Ning, the witches in the beauty army.


    The three men''s weapons were fighting fiercely in the air, blooming brilliantly. Rachel, who wanted to escape into the river, had a hard memory in the air, and her graceful body turned back continuously in the air, and her heart was unwilling to fall on the other side of the river.


    When Rachel landed, the beauty Legion had surrounded her.


    Wu Qizhe throws away Hongye and Xia. Their bodies seem to fall on the ground uncontrollably. They can''t even hold the weapons in their hands. Naturally, they are easily won by Wang Yuanji and Zhang Chunhua of the beauty army.


    Hongye and Xia still want to struggle. They feel strange when they just can''t grasp the weapon. Now they are imprisoned by an invisible force. They can''t resist.


    Wu Qizhe jumped off his horse and had time to look at the woman who finally attacked him.


    The other party dressed in tight leather clothes, the devil like figure of you people show incisively and vividly, stepping on black high-heeled boots, more and more tall.


    She has beautiful blonde hair tied into a ponytail. Her cold Yan facial features are full of the flavor of Western beauties. However, her skin is not as rough as that of Western women. She can''t even see any pores


    However, the woman in front of her is not an ordinary human woman. Her physical quality can no longer be measured by human beings. It''s no wonder that Ning Ning Ning and the two beauties of the Warring States period can not be defeated.


    Wu Qizhe knows the woman in front of him, Rachel in the world of death or life.


    Rachel is a demon hunter whose career is hunting demons. She inherits a strong "demon blood". Under her beautiful appearance, she has excellent fighting power. She meets the protagonist Falcon dragon in the holy empire. Her mission there is to eliminate demons and find her missing sister, the reformed demon al. He is cold-blooded and enjoys a different kind of "game" fun from the demon hunting in the DOA combat.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1461

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    At this time, Rachel has been surrounded by Wu Qizhe''s beauty Legion. Leng Yan''s eyes sweep around the women whose beauty is no worse than her. Dai Mei frowns and thinks about how to get rid of her.


    It is obviously unrealistic to extricate herself by force, because the two women who intercepted her just now, even if their strength is not as good as hers, are not much worse than hers, and the other women in front of them are not much worse than the two women who intercepted themselves.


    There are so many beautiful women with outstanding strength. It''s hard for them to extricate themselves by force.


    And Xia and Hongye are captured, and Rachel can''t escape alone.


    Wu Qizhe walked over to Rachel and looked at each other with a smile: "we have a grudge. Why do you want to kill me? Or are you also loyal followers of Yuan Lvzhi? "


    Rachel red light open, showing white teeth: "you said far, I have not seen Lvzhi, Daji sent us."


    "If Daji asks you to come, you will come. Don''t you think about the consequences of failure?" At this time, Nu Wa sneered.


    "Ah." Rachel sighed, "we can''t help it. Our friend is caught by Daji. She wants us to kill him." Pointed to Wu Qizhe: "just let our friends go."


    "So you''re going to kill me for your friends?" Wu Qizhe looks at Rachel with a smile.


    "Yes, yes, we really have to do it for our friends. It''s not our intention." Rachel looks at Wu Qizhe apologetically.


    "So you mean, I''ll let you kill me for the sake of your friend''s righteousness, right?" Wu Qizhe still has a smile on his face.


    "Of course, we can''t. We had to. Now that we''ve failed, it''s our life. How can we let you sacrifice your life to save our friends?" Rachel said with a wry smile.


    "So you''re going to leave your friends alone?" Wu Qizhe asked.


    "You let us go. We''re trying to find a way. In a word, we won''t fight against you." Rachel looked at Wu Qizhe with beautiful eyes and said sincerely.


    "But it''s not my style to return good for bad." Wu Qizhe looked at the beauty in front of him, who was born with the blood of demon God.


    If the story of the matchless series of games is not bad, the game of death or life is completely appreciating the beauty.


    Of course, the world of death or life also has a story background. When it comes to death or life, we have to say that Xia is the heroine.


    Zidian, the 17th generation leader of Tianshen sect, and his wife, Changpu, have a man and a woman. But shortly after giving birth to Xia, Changpu was forced by Lei Dao, the younger brother of Zidian, a traitor of the God gate. Later, he gave birth to Ling Yin. Lei Dao was disgusted by his fellow ninjas because he did too much evil and was expelled from the gate of God. Because she is the daughter of Lei Dao, Ling Yin is also rejected by her classmates and can only live outside. At the age of 9, Ling Yin was adopted by the gate leader of Liuba God Liuli, the God of fog and fantasy, and later became friends with Xia. She told Ling Yin her life experience before Changpu died. After 17 years of being blasted out, Lei Dao went back to the gate of heaven and God and left after destroying the strong wind. Xia took the place of gale and became the leader of the 18th generation. In order to avenge Lei Dao, Xia puts down her position as the leader and goes to the God gate to find Lei Dao. In the end, Lei Dao was found and defeated in the first death fighting competition. As Xia left the fog magic God flow, she was regarded as escaping tolerance by the same clan, while the super tolerance Falcon dragon of the dragon family was entrusted by the alliance of the fog magic God flow God gate to pursue Xia and participate in the fight of life and death.


    After the end of the second life and death fighting competition, FanFeng regains his memory and returns to the gate of heaven to become the leader. Facing his sister Xia, who has become runaway tolerance, he gives a chase order. As the leader of the bashen sect, Huan Luo, was transformed into a biological weapon by doatec, he could only destroy it. However, considering the relationship between Huan Luo and his half sister Ling Yin, he gave Ling Yin the task of chasing Xia. Xia learned that the wind has returned to the door of God, decided to take the risk to see him. On the other hand, the anti Douglas faction in doatec thinks that Douglas also hides some secrets in his daughter Helena, so he orders professional killer Christine to put her under house arrest and take charge of surveillance. In order to prove his strength, Tong, who is far away in Germany, sneaks out to participate in the third competition. Finally, Ling Yin kills her adoptive father, Huan Luo, with tears in her eyes. The winner of the third life and death fight is Zach, a black man. After winning the prize, he goes to Las Vegas to gamble. Unexpectedly, he becomes a billionaire. Cheap Zach bought a desert island and built luxury entertainment facilities and hotels on it, named Zach island. And in the name of the fourth death fighting competition fighting conference, he invited all the female players who participated in the DOA conference and cheated them to the island... Two weeks later, the volcano erupted and Zach Island sank... Xia, Falcon, ayayin and gale launched an attack on doatec''s headquarters after clearing the misunderstanding, in order to eliminate doatec and the strongest biological weapons -@152 . After a series of turbulence, Helena also decides to destroy the organization that killed her parents. She starts the self explosive device of the headquarters and goes to the top floor to try to die together. At the last moment, Zach arrives to rescue Helena. Doatec''s headquarters disappears in the explosion, but @ 152, who fights with Xia at the bottom, escapes in the chaos of the explosion. Although doatec''s headquarters was destroyed, the organization was not easily destroyed. A mysterious figure appeared next to Helena''s half sister Xin. Zach was obsessed with the island he sank to the bottom of the sea. He ventured to sneak into the tomb of the Pharaoh with magic protection and made a lot of treasure. But poor Zach only took back his island for two weeks.


    Wu Qizhe has played this game many times, and he is very impressed with the beauty in it.


    Turning around and looking at the dead or alive heroine Xia, she has long brown hair, pure and sweet face. She is not tall, but her figure proportion is perfect. At this time, she is captured by the beauty Legion and looks pitifully at Wu Qizhe. People unconsciously want to pity her.


    Red leaf is a little guilty, after all, she promised Daji to assassinate Wu Qizhe, as for Xia and Rachel, she called.


    Of course, Rachel and Xia are no different. They are friends and have a good relationship with falcon. They plan to kill Wu Qizhe and use his head to rescue falcon.


    However, the three women who came to this world for the first time completely underestimated the strength of their opponents. It was impossible for them to fail when they joined hands. However, when they faced the target Wu Qizhe they wanted to assassinate, they completely failed.


    They not only failed, but also were captured. They couldn''t even escape. However, Hongye and Xia still have some doubts about what is the invisible force that imprisons them. Even now they can''t resist.


    And Wu Qizhe, who is so ready to move around at will, doesn''t seem to have done anything to them.


    Wu Qizhe''s idea wave is so powerful today that it is beyond imagination. Even if he is distracted, it is more than enough to use it to imprison Hongye and Xiaxia.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1462

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    "What do you want?" Rachel looked at Wu Qizhe fearlessly and said, "if you want to kill or cut, you can do whatever you want. Anyway, it''s in your hands. We''ll admit it."


    "It''s like I''m bullying you." Wu Qizhe looked at Hongye and Xia and said, "why do you two have the same idea as her? You can kill me or cut me."


    Xia finally said: "I know that we are wrong, but can you let us go? I know that we all can''t help entering the world. We all share the same destiny. Why kill each other?"


    Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "it seems that you came to attack me first. Now that the attack failed, but you behave yourself in front of me. Do you think I''m so stupid?"


    "Ah." Red leaves sighed: "if you want to kill me, kill me. They are both brought by me. I''m the one who intends to kill you."


    "To be honest, if you want to kill me, I shouldn''t have let you three go." Wu Qizhe said with a pause: "but you three are so beautiful, and I have the heart to pity you. I''ll let you go this time."


    Wu Qizhe said, went straight to Rachel, squeezed his white chin, and said, "it''s beautiful. Would you like to be my woman?"


    Rachel blushed and gave Wu Qizhe a white look: "when we meet for the first time, let someone be your woman." But she was always bold and asked, "don''t you worry if I just wanted to kill you?"


    Wu Qizhe gently raised Rachel''s chin: "do you think you have the strength to kill me?"


    "That''s not necessarily true. It''s not all my strength just now." Rachel''s eyes were shining, and she didn''t admit defeat.


    "Ha ha, it''s good to have confidence, but if you can''t do it, you can''t do it." Wu Qizhe let Wang Yuanji and Zhang Chunhua release Xia and Hongye, and the imprisonment of mindwave blessing on them disappeared.


    Xia and Hongye moved their hands and feet, stood up and found that the invisible force that had just bound their bodies had disappeared.


    "Thank you. You''re a good man. We won''t fight against you any more." Xia Qingli''s lovely Yurong smiles gently. Falcon is also her friend, but she doesn''t want to sacrifice her life for each other. Since she failed this time, she won''t risk assassinating Wu Qizhe.


    "Ha ha, good man?" Wu Qizhe shook his head: "I don''t like people to give me good cards!"


    Xia beautiful pretty face doubts a way: "why ah, say you are good person not good?"


    "You really don''t know, or you don''t know. When a girl says you are a good person, it means that she doesn''t feel for you and makes you retreat." Wu Qizhe looked at Nu Renxia with burning eyes: "so is that what you want to tell me?"


    "I don''t know what you think, I just say it casually." Xia pretty face a little bit hot, patience way: "as for the other, we just know today, you this is too abrupt."


    "No, no, I''ve been in love with you for a long time." Wu Qizhe walked towards Xia with a smile. He said that he admired her for a long time. Naturally, he once played the game of death or life.


    "It''s false of you to say that. We only know each other today. How come we''ve been admiring each other for a long time." Xia Bai Wu Qizhe a look, no good airway.


    "Ha ha, you don''t know that." Then Wu Qizhe grabs Xia''s jade hand. Xia doesn''t react at all. She wants to take out her hand, but she is pulled directly by the other party and pours into Wu Qizhe''s arms.


    Xia stood up to Wu Qizhe''s fierce mouth and blushed. "How can you be like this? When you meet a girl for the first time, you have to use your hands and feet. If you dare to despise me again, my samurai sword is not vegetarian." Wu qizhehun didn''t care and said, "I''m afraid your samurai sword is not sharp. I''ll chop it as you like, but every time I chop it, I''ll kiss you."


    "Well, you don''t think I dare." Xiahong slightly cocked, beautiful eyes competing, looking at Wu Qizhe relatively.


    Next to a group of beauties looked at each other, it seems to increase the number of sisters.


    As for Nuwa, huiyeji and master Sanzang, they also have a new understanding of how much Wu Qizhe likes beauties.


    As long as it''s a beauty, it doesn''t matter even if Wu Qizhe is assassinated. If the assassination fails, he will ask you to be his woman.


    Seeing this scene, Rachel was very upset and said, "how can you be like this? Before you said you like me, you went to hook up Xia in the twinkling of an eye."


    "I can''t help it. I''m a real man. Naturally, more is better for beautiful women." Wu Qizhe put his hands around Xia''s waist and didn''t let him struggle.


    Xia a pair of jade hands against Wu Qizhe''s shoulder, pretty face scarlet, in front of this handsome rogue man, is really speechless, how can such a girl.


    "Well, have you promised to be my woman?" Wu Qizhe looks at the beautiful woman in his arms.


    "You let me go first, and I''ll think it over." Xia Bai Wu Qizhe one eye, soft voice way.


    As for Wu Qizhe, she couldn''t fight and couldn''t resist. She felt that the first thing to do was to stabilize each other and let the three of them get out of trouble.


    "I promise to help you save your friends, but you can be my woman. Is this a good deal?" Looking at Xia''s pure and sweet face, Wu Qizhe likes her more and more, especially her beautiful and charming figure. Even if any man sees her, he will be moved, unless it''s Orient invincible.


    "Well, whatever you want." Seeing that Wu Qizhe couldn''t be pushed away, Xia was too lazy to struggle. Leaning in each other''s arms, she didn''t have the slightest disgust, but made her blush and heartbeat.


    This kind of feeling, let Xia feel very strange, she did not know, Wu Qizhe secretly with the power of spiritual gem influence her, her heart in subtle change.


    Of course, she also knows that from the beginning to now, they have done wrong. They should not rashly assassinate each other. Falcon is their friend, but other people''s lives are not lives.


    They also tried their best to kill Wu Qizhe. It''s only bad luck for Falcon dragon.


    Red leaf looks at Wu Qizhe holding Xia and taking advantage of Xia. Although she is angry, another idea comes to her heart. She wants to promise to be the other party''s woman and ask him to help her rescue Falcon dragon.


    Of course, this promise is only a verbal promise. After the Falcon is rescued, he is leaving.


    "Your name is Wu Qizhe, right? I can promise to be your woman, but you must also promise to help me save falcon." Hongye''s feelings for Falcon are different from those of the other two women. She can even give everything for falcon.


    "You think about it. I don''t feel guilty. We just take what we need." Wu Qizhe embraces Xia in his arms and sweeps red leaf''s pretty face with a smile: "if you promise me, I won''t give you the chance to repent."


    Red leaf hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded. If I run away secretly, you can still find me. In a word, rescuing the Falcon dragon is the first thing.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1463

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Xia hammer under Wu Qizhe''s fierce mouth, no good airway: "how can you do this, even coerce our women, you are still a man?"


    Wu Qizhe disagreed and said, "I don''t call it coercion. It''s just a fair deal. Right, red leaf?"


    Red leaf face with a charming smile: "you are right, I am willing to trade with you, but you promise me to do things."


    Rachel is speechless. Hongye is really willing to give. She admits that she has a good feeling for Falcon and doesn''t even mind having a wonderful relationship with her partner.


    But falcon, who was so stubborn and determined to guard his girlfriend, despised the women who liked him, and her mind gradually faded.


    Not to mention, I gave everything for falcon.


    Hongye''s behavior made her feel silly, but Wu Qizhe didn''t refuse, which made her feel that this guy was not a good person.


    Wu Qizhe released Xia''s thin waist, walked to the red leaf in front, said with a smile: "do you mind if I collect some interest first?" Then he put his hand around the willow waist of red leaf.


    Hongye''s body was stiff, but she was finally held in her arms by Wu Qizhe.


    When she was held in Wu Qizhe''s arms, red leaf''s pretty face became hot, and there were some other feelings that she could not say. It was the first time that she was so close to a man, and Falcon had always been true to her.


    In front of so many beauties, Wu Qizhe couldn''t have gone too far. He bullied Hongye and let go of her.


    Red leaf charming white Wu Qizhe one eye, that appearance does not seem to be angry, but showed the daughter''s family shy side.


    She didn''t feel like a casual woman, but when she was held in her arms by Wu Qizhe, she didn''t hate it. Although she was a little nervous at first, she was very comfortable and even a little infatuated with that feeling.


    It''s done. Rachel, Xia and Hongye, three beauties from the world of death or life, and the three male gods of fairyland, finally arrive.


    Of course, the three guys are not so slow. They secretly observed that they wanted to see Wu Qizhe make a fool of himself, or even fall into danger. Then they acted as saviors to save everyone, but obviously they didn''t have the chance at all.


    Nu Wa went to Wu Qizhe and urged, "Qizhe, let''s hurry. Daji is still in Yangzhou city."


    "Listen to you. We''ll go to Daji now." Wu Qizhe, with his legion of beauties, the three goddesses of fairyland, and the three newly collected beauties of death or life, together with the three dilapidated fairyland male gods, swaggered into Yangzhou City, which is just a short distance away.


    As soon as Wu Qizhe and others entered Yangzhou City, they began to be covered with a thick layer of green mist. They could only vaguely see the direction of progress. Of course, this only affected other people''s eyesight.


    When they come to the strange city of Yangzhou, all the beautiful people can''t help but be vigilant. After all, when their eyesight is affected, they are more likely to encounter danger.


    After a long time, suddenly the green mist disappeared, and no one came to attack them. It was a bit of an accident.


    At this time, a graceful figure flashed by, and behind her, there were many ghost soldiers and many matchless generals. Naturally, the Falcon dragon from the same world was also there, but now he was expressionless, needless to say, he must have been controlled by Daji.


    Red leaf grabs Wu Qizhe''s arm and reminds him: "you promised to help me save falcon¡° I know. You can rest assured. " Wu Qizhe patted Hongye''s jade hand, indicating that she didn''t have to worry. Her eyes focused on the most beautiful woman in front of her again. Undoubtedly, she was Daji.


    This is a woman who integrates all the words about "beauty" between heaven and earth.


    She has a very charming face, just like an attractive evil woman who falls into infernal hell.


    Eyes, there is a natural charm, a glance and a smile, unlimited amorous feelings. Smile, full of people lose their sense of seduction.


    Wearing a crimson tights, you can''t even find any imperfection in her body with her exquisite body, S-shaped Yao curve and charming posture.


    On that charming face, delicate lines are outlined on her forehead, which adds some mystery to her beauty.


    Daji, the body demon Mei, has two fox ears and Luo shows his fox feet. Yuan Lvzhi, the demon who was imprisoned in the fairyland, was rescued, which led to Yuan Lvzhi creating a different world and summoning many heroes from the Three Kingdoms, the Warring States and other worlds.


    She used to be a beautiful woman living in fairyland, the incarnation of fox. He is cheerful and cruel. He likes to abuse his enemies to the point where he has no skin. In the past, Yuan Lvzhi, who suffered a great crime, was liberated and mankind fell into chaos.


    The self styled confidant of Yuan LV Zhi did set up many tricks to make the rebel army fall into a bitter battle. In the battle of Cao Pi''s rejuvenation of Wei state, he was defeated by Cao Pi because of his weak mana. He had no choice but to join the Wei army, and later he regained his freedom in Yamazaki. But in the end, he didn''t see through Zhuge Liang''s plan of deceiving to surrender to LV Zhijun, which led to his being captured by Shu army for a time, so he hated Zhuge Liang very much. In the second coming of the devil, he was chased by Tai Gongwang from the fairyland; He seems to have a deep feeling with peimihu. In "unparalleled snake 2", he was chased by Su Ge Ming and Nezha. In order to revive yuan LV Zhi, he joined the human Crusade army temporarily. However, after the goal was achieved, he found that Yuan LV Zhi was only the remains of the demon snake, only the body and no soul. Therefore, he regretted that he defeated the remaining yuan LV Zhijun with human beings. Daji''s weapons are two demon balls suspended in the air, which can rotate around the body to attack, and can also release the demon column in front of the body; He was also good at changing and making illusions. He once turned into Cao Cao and Liu Bei to confuse the rebels.


    Wu Qizhe''s unparalleled snake world has obviously changed a lot, many places are different, but it is yuan Lvzhi who created this world, and it is the fox demon Daji who adds fuel to the flames.


    It''s hard to say what the purpose of Daji and Yuan Lvzhi is, or that they like to play with people''s hearts and play in the game world. No one is ignored by them.


    Wu Qizhe used the system to test Daji''s strength rating, and found that it has reached s level. Yuan Lvzhi is even stronger than it. After all, Yuan Lvzhi is the strongest boss in the world.


    According to Wu Qizhe''s story of playing the matchless Snake game, although Daji has outstanding strength, she is not the opponent of the gods of fairyland by force alone, but now she has surpassed the gods of fairyland in strength alone.


    If it''s not Wu Qizhe''s wrong understanding, it means that in this chaotic world, Daji''s power has been invisibly enhanced. Otherwise, you can''t explain why Daji, who was pursued by the gods in the fairyland, suddenly increased his power, crossed the A-level threshold and became an S-level strong man.


    Of course, maybe Daji had hidden his power when he was in the fairyland. All he did was to save yuan Lvzhi and create a world where they could do what they wanted.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1464

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    The enemy on the other side, besides Daji, is also the most powerful general in the Warring States period. However, the one with the highest figure is by no means the figure in the Warring States period. Kuan Mian Chongyi is still ChongTong, holding a giant blade in his left and right hands.


    Wu Qizhe thought of something and asked directly, "is the man opposite Xiang Yu, the overlord of Western Chu?"


    "I know my name, but I dare to die. You are the number one." Xiang Yu said complacently.


    "A Xiang Yu who has been reduced to Yuan Lvzhi''s hands, what should I pay attention to?" Wu Qizhe disdains to smile.


    "I''m just cooperating with Yuan LV Zhi. I want to find an opponent who is equal to me, but I haven''t found one." Xiang Yu swept Wu Qizhe: "I don''t know if you have this qualification."


    "Ha ha..." Wu Qizhe said with a loud laugh, "you are not even a rival to Yuan Lvzhi. What qualifications do you have to be my opponent?"


    "Don''t be ashamed." Xiang Yu is about to fight with Wu Qizhe with double knives, but he is stopped by a charming beauty beside him: "wait a minute, king. Don''t fall for her."


    "You''re right, concubine Yu. I''m so wise and powerful that I can''t even see through each other''s tactics." Xiang Yu nodded and listened to the beauty beside him.


    "If he had been wise and powerful, he would not have lost to Liu Bang." Zhen MI, standing beside Wu Qizhe, sneers.


    "Hum." After the resurrection, being defeated by Liu Bang is Xiang Yu''s misfortune. However, under the comfort of Yu Ji, Xiang Yu doesn''t rush up to work hard.


    Daji looked at the man named Wu Qizhe. With a little curiosity and examination, he could come here step by step, which showed that he had great ability. He charmed all living beings with a smile on his face. He didn''t feel nervous and afraid, but he felt funny, because with her and Yuan Lvzhi''s strength, these so-called strong men were not enough to threaten them.


    This guy named Wu Qizhe is more powerful than Xiang Yu, the overlord of Western Chu?


    Wu Qizhe didn''t care about Daji''s eyes, but looked curiously at the woman around Xiang Yu who could persuade him.


    Just in Xiang Yu''s address, Wu Qizhe already knew that the other party was Yu Ji.


    The slim and long figure, the better and exquisite figure, the red color of Zhu Dan like jade, especially the straight and slender Tui, are absolutely dazzling.


    If Daji represents the acme of charm, then Yuji represents the acme of pure beauty.


    The weapons around the waist of the thin Ni are even more different, some of which are similar to the hula hoop Wu Qizhe saw in the 21st century, but obviously more powerful than the hula hoop.


    It is said that Yu Ji has a beautiful face, equal emphasis on talent and artistry, beautiful dancing, and is known as "Yu beauty". The beauty in front of her may not be the concubine in history, but she thinks she is beautiful.


    After the fall of the Qin Dynasty, Xiang Yu and Liu Bang fought for the world and then launched a four-year Chu Han war. At the beginning, the Chu army won many victories, but in the fourth year of the battle between Chu and Han, Xiang Yu and Han Xin, the general of Liu Bang, fought fiercely in cuxia, which is the famous "cuxia battle" in history. Yu Meiren jumps in the center of the tent, anxiously waiting for Xiang Yu''s return. Xiang Yu came back. This time, he was ambushed by Han Xin. Although he relied on a painting halberd, with Zhong LiMao and Ji Bu at the left and right to help each other, he scattered layer after layer of Han soldiers, killed a way to escape, but he lost 80% of his men. It is the first time that he has failed like this since he started his army. The Han Army surrounded Xiang Yu''s camp, and Han Xin, who was in the camp, made up a song of Chu to teach the soldiers to sing in all directions outside the camp. The lyrics are full of sadness and sadness, which makes the defeated Chu soldiers miss their hometown and run away one by one under the cover of night. The king of Chu couldn''t sleep at night, and he sat in the army tent and drank wine. At that time, in the face of his beloved beauty, Yu Ji, and the horse that had accompanied him on the battlefield for many years, the king of Chu recalled the past with a lot of emotion. He could not help but elegantly lament: "pull out the mountain, the gas is overwhelming, when the adverse Xi Zhui does not die; What can I do if I can''t die? What can I do if I can''t? " Xiang Yu knew that his death was inevitable, and his career was about to disappear. He had no nostalgia, no remorse, no sigh. The only thing he worried about was the fate and future of Yu Meiren, whom he loved very much and who often accompanied him on his expeditions. There is no doubt that after his death, Yu Meiren''s fate will be very tragic, so she sang "Yuxi, yujinai how!" The eternal elegy.


    Yu Meiren was listening in, and she burst into tears. As soon as she turned around, she suddenly pulled out her sword from Xiang Yu''s waist and put it on her neck. She died like this. Xiang Yu caresses the corpse and cries. He orders someone to dig a pit to bury Yu Ji. Then he steps on the horse and gets out of the siege. When he got to the edge of the Wujiang River, he gave Aima wuzhui to the pavilion leader of the Wujiang River. Then he went back to fight with the Han Army, and Xiang Yu cut down hundreds of Han Army! Xiang Yu was only 31 years old.


    Liu Bang later buried Yu Meiren with ceremony. Later, in the place where Yu Ji was stained with blood, a kind of rare beautiful flowers and plants grew up. In order to commemorate this beautiful, affectionate and tender hearted Yu Ji, people called this unknown flower "Yu Mei Ren".


    Although I don''t know whether the legend is true or not, it''s enough to make Yu''s concubine immortal. Even Wu Qizhe, who is a descendant, often hears the name of Yu''s beauty.


    It''s not only Xiang Yu and Yu Ji who stand side by side with Daji. Most of the beauties of the Three Kingdoms have joined Wu Qizhe. Those who haven''t joined should stay in the original world of the Three Kingdoms. They haven''t been drawn to this world by Xiang Yu and Daji.


    Master Sanzang suddenly said, "Gee, that''s not my apprentice, Monkey King. Monkey King, when he sees his master, doesn''t come quickly."


    On the white cloud above Daji and others, there was a monkey in battle armor standing. The monkey on the somersault cloud couldn''t laugh or cry. I didn''t expect that he was deliberately hiding, but was found by the sharp eyed master.


    It''s true that the man holding the wishful stick on the cloud is the monkey king, with gorgeous armor, rather powerful monkey face, and a bit of the demeanor of sun Dasheng, but Wu Qizhe knows that this is not the monkey king of journey to the West.


    The monkey king in the unparalleled serpent world was originally a resident of the fairyland, and his master was master Sanzang. Wukong, who had been trapped at the foot of Wuxing mountain, was rescued by Ping Qingsheng, so he was very grateful to Qingsheng, and began to follow Qingsheng, joining Qingsheng''s plan to revive snake demon yuan Lvzhi. Because he was once cut by Guan Yu, he appreciated Guan Yu''s martial arts; It seems that she is also interested in Toyotomi Hideki, who looks like a monkey. When sun CE published his name in front of sun''s father and son, he had the question of "are we relatives with the same surname sun?". In the game of "unparalleled snake 2", he still follows Ping Qingsheng and once helped Nezha, an old friend, to capture Daji. In "unparalleled serpent 2: the ultimate version", he helped Daji betray the United Army, and once assisted Abe Qingming and others to seal yuzao in fairyland.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1465

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Sun Wukong in the sky had to control the tumbling cloud to land. He came to master Sanzang with a flattering smile on his face: "master, how can you come to this world?"


    Master Sanzang didn''t have a good way: "it''s not to find you." Then he said solemnly, "Yuan Lvzhi and Daji are not good people. You can''t follow them to help tyranny."


    "Shifu, you said that I worked for them temporarily because Ping Qingsheng saved me. Since Shifu asked me to leave them, I naturally listened to him." Don''t mention that the monkey king is really obedient to master Sanzang.


    As soon as Daji''s face changed, he didn''t expect that his side would be rebelled so soon. He knew that he would brainwash the monkey king directly, and he wouldn''t make a sudden change.


    Wu Qizhe''s eyes swept over a group of fierce generals from the unparalleled world in the Warring States period behind Daji. Most of them were familiar faces. They could tell their identities from each other''s clothes. After all, he played the unparalleled series of games all over the world.


    Most of the generals in the incomparable world of Warring States just glanced at him, but two of them were beautiful.


    One of the beauties has a beautiful pink fluffy head and delicate Yan''s facial features, which is full of charm. Wu Qizhe knows that the other is a beauty young major general who officially appeared in the fourth generation of the Warring States period.


    In history, it was the side room of the yuan family of changzong, and the mother of the doctor near the right side of changzong.


    Has a demon Yan temperament and full of magic charm beauty. At the same time of being in power, he will appear and disappear in the battlefield. They call themselves "call in the unfortunate women", tempt the men, make them bow down, play with non men at will, and try to dominate the four countries.


    And the man standing next to him is undoubtedly the wonderful man with erhu, and is undoubtedly the Yuanqin of changzong.


    Wu Qizhe looked away from the young major general and moved to another general.


    That is a beauty of double ten years, she is tall, graceful and slender, dressed in crimson armor, slim waist, the whole person looks graceful, bright Yan.


    A pair of eyes are clear and transparent, two eyebrows are slender and beautiful, slanting to the temples. The more beautiful eyes are black and kind, and the whole body exudes graceful demeanor. At the same time, people feel that this is a beauty with noble mind.


    Such a beautiful lady is as beautiful as jade, even compared with a Shi Princess and Nongji.


    The other party''s outstanding dress, more and more show the perfect figure, at the same time, let Wu Qizhe recognize each other at a glance, the only female name of the Warring States period is Jingyi Zhihu.


    Jingyi Zhihu, another name of Jiro master, is called youyuanni. She was a female Lord in the Warring States period. Jingyi, a native of Jingyi Valley in Yuanjiang, is called "nuditou". He has an engagement with Jingyi, but he is unmarried all his life. She is the adoptive mother of one of the "four heavenly kings of Dechuan" and the famous general Jingyi Zhizheng.


    Jingyi Zhihu is the leader of Jingyi family in Yuanzhou, who serves the family of Jinchuan. Because there were no males in the Jingyi family, they were given male names and inherited family property. Although he was puzzled about whether he was qualified to be the leader of the family, he still struggled for the peace of Yuanzhou because of his good nature.


    Wu Qizhe has a bad smile on his face. He is unmarried all his life. That doesn''t mean that he is still Yun Ying''s unmarried body so far. Thinking of this, he has a different look at Jing Yi Zhihu.


    In addition to young major general and Jing Yi Zhihu, two beauties with outstanding temperament and appearance, other people do not deserve Wu Qizhe''s attention.


    Almost forgot, and Daji, the fox demon beauty, and Xiang Yu''s concubine. Wu Qizhe ignored the Warring States generals on the opposite side, but the group of Warring States generals on the opposite side did not ignore the beauty army around him.


    One of the generals in gold armor jumped out and pointed to Ning Ning in the camp of the beauty army. "Ning Ning, I''m here. I don''t want to come here as soon as possible." Seeing that master Sanzang has plotted against the monkey king, he plans to plot against Ningning before the battle. After all, it''s his fiancee. She can''t resist even if she asks her to come.


    Master Sanzang looked at the golden armor general and asked the monkey king curiously, "why do I think this man looks a bit like you, monkey king?"


    "Master, you are wrong. Although this guy looks like me, he is not my illegitimate son. He has a monkey like face, but he doesn''t have such thick hair on his body. He can''t be my illegitimate son at all." The monkey king has his own business. Ide shakes his head.


    "Monkey King, do you want to die? You dare to tease your uncle Fengcheng Xiuji." It turned out that the golden general who jumped out was Feng chengxiuji. No wonder he wanted to rebel against Ning Ning.


    "The loser is beyond his ability." Sun Wukong glanced contemptuously at Toyotomi Xiuji.


    Fengcheng Xiuji naturally knew that his strength was not good, and he was not the opponent of the monkey king. He yelled at Ningning angrily: "Ningning, don''t you come to me soon."


    Ning Ning wriggles her graceful waist. Instead of walking towards Fengcheng Xiuji, she approaches Wu Qizhe. A pair of jade hands are on the man''s shoulders, and her graceful figure is nestled in each other''s arms. With a charming smile, she looks at the opposite Fengcheng Xiuji with disdain and says:


    "I''m sorry, this is my man. As for you, if you don''t mean to be an elder, do you think I''ll take a fancy to you?"


    Wu Qizhe smiles, embraces Ning Ning''s slender waist, and kisses her pretty face.


    This kind of defiant performance, but also to see the Toyotomi Hideki a burst of fire, holding his own hands of the three realms of the golden ape Manjusri killed Wu Qizhe in the past, now he has completely lost his mind, just want to put this opposite to him wearing a green hat Dog Man and woman a stick to kill.


    Sun Wukong, who had long been unhappy with Toyotomi Hideki, rushed up and stopped each other. The two men had a fierce fight with each other. As soon as they came on the stage, it was a fierce fight from stick to meat.


    As one of the best experts in fairyland, in the face of Toyotomi Hideki did not get the upper hand for a while, so he could only draw.


    Fengcheng Xiuji, who was consciously put on a green hat, aroused unprecedented anger, and even broke out a far more powerful fighting force than before. In a short time, he even suppressed the monkey king. The golden monkey Manjusri iron stick in his hand and the monkey king''s Ruyi stick collided frequently, sparking all over the place. Even the Hukou broke and bled, and he didn''t realize it.


    "Ning Ning, do you regret it?" Wu Qizhe looked at Ning Ning beauty in his arms and asked, as if he had asked Toyotomi Xiuji on purpose.


    Ning Ning''s sweet smile bloomed on his face, took the initiative to kiss Wu Qizhe, and said without hesitation: "Ning Ning Ning has never regretted it. Qizhe, you are my man and my favorite man. As for Toyotomi Hideyoshi, I just regretted it when I was about to follow him, so I also want to thank Qizhe for saving me from suffering." Finish saying Wen again in Wu Qizhe face.


    Hideki Toyotomi, who was fighting against the monkey king, was immediately excited by Ning Ning Ning''s dismissive words, and burst into a higher fighting capacity, which directly suppressed the monkey king.


    Sun Wukong looks bitter and resentful. He looks at Wu Qizhe behind him bitterly. He seems to be saying, brother, can you stop stimulating this monkey? It''s me who suffer from it!!!


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1466

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    Toyotomi seizes the opportunity of Monkey King''s distraction, sweeps the stick in his hand, directly hits Monkey King''s abdomen, and takes the whole person out.


    When the monkey king was pulled out of the way, Hideki Toyotomi didn''t hesitate. He waved a golden iron bar and soared up in the air. However, within a distance of about ten meters, he crossed over in the blink of an eye. The golden iron bar in his hand was thrown down at Wu Qizhe in the air.


    Ning Ning, who leans on Wu Qizhe''s arms, has no fear at all. Looking at Feng Cheng Xiuji, her eyes are full of disdain.


    Being stimulated by Ning Ning''s eyes, Fengcheng Xiuji directly opens the air and opens the unparalleled dancing magic skill. The huge black air emerges, and the iron bar in her hand waves into a light curtain. Her strength is absolutely far beyond the past.


    Even the matchless generals behind Daji were wondering whether Toyotomi Hideki would make a contribution.


    Daji meimou has been staring at Wu Qizhe, she also wants to know how the other party will deal with Toyotomi Xiuji''s fierce move.


    Wu Qizhe''s face was expressionless, and his right hand lightly snapped his fingers. A red halo immediately covered Fengcheng Xiuji''s whole body.


    Hideki Toyotomi''s body couldn''t move in the air, and his eyes were frightened. Soon he found that his body began to shrink, and all the people present were looking at the scene curiously.


    What did the man opposite do to Hideki Toyotomi.


    Ning Ning, who is in Wu Qizhe''s arms, has no compassion at all. With Toyotomi Hideki''s unbridled provocation, he should expect that he will come to such an end and have nothing to do with others.


    In the suspicious eyes of Jiu Daji and others, Toyotomi Xiuji, who was shrouded in red halo in the middle of the sky, continued to shrink until she became the size of a slap. Moreover, it was not over. The other person''s body shape also began to change, and finally turned into a dark green toad with pimples.


    From the air "pa Ji" fell to the ground, a jump, jumping amazing, yes, as the future unification of the Warring States, Xiaoxiong was turned into a toad by Wu Qizhe.


    The toad that Hideki Toyotomi had changed was bouncing. His eyes the size of mung bean were full of fear. He didn''t fully understand what was going on.


    People on Daji''s side began to scream.


    "Hideki Toyotomi has become a toad!"


    "That man turned Hideki Toyotomi into a toad."


    "It''s terrible!"


    The matchless generals beside Daji were in danger. They were afraid that they would be the next to become toads.


    Even Xiang Yu was terrified. His powerful Western Chu overlord could not become a toad.


    Looking at Hideki Toyotomi''s funny appearance of a toad hopping on the ground, the beauty legions behind Wu Qizhe burst out laughing.


    Ning Ning is the happiest one to laugh. He made you lazy toad want to eat swan meat. Now he has really become a toad, and he deserves it.


    Smile to smile, but Nu Wa is secretly alert, like Wu Qizhe directly turn each other into animals, she will not, if Wu Qizhe suddenly give her this hand, she can really miserable.


    However, on second thought, Wu Qizhe, who likes beauties, should not be able to do anything about himself.


    But the three male gods in fairyland were scared. They were afraid that Wu Qizhe would turn them into toads. At that time, they really couldn''t bear to see. They didn''t dare to take revenge on Wu Qizhe any more. They just hope that the other adults don''t remember to let them go. On Daji''s side, in addition to those brave generals in the Warring States period, three of them were also shocked.


    Both Jingyi Zhihu and the young major general love beauty. Naturally, they don''t want to be turned into toads. It''s better to die if they become toads.


    Yuji naturally has the same mind, and she is also absolutely unwilling to become a toad.


    Daji''s heart leaps wildly. Although her strength is more powerful than Xiang Yu''s, no one can guarantee that Wu Qizhe''s magic will not take effect on her.


    The fox demon, if she has become a toad, she really doesn''t want to live.


    For a moment, everyone was afraid to challenge Wu Qizhe. He was afraid that he would be turned into a toad if he was not careful.


    At this time, the fox in feather came to Wu Qizhe''s side, and Ying pointed to the people on the opposite side: "you fight but don''t fight, you fall but don''t fall, so why? Do you want my husband to turn you all into toads? "


    At this time, Daji''s face was very blue, and she didn''t know what to do. The people around her looked at each other, and they were already thinking about whether they would surrender, or they would become frogs, which was too cruel for them.


    At the beginning, Hideki Toyotomi, who was still hopping on the ground, was completely lying on the ground. He was not dead, but now he had the heart to die.


    His great man, Hideki Toyotomi, turned into a toad. His skin is full of pimples. His small arms and legs are just like a toad.


    Maybe it''s because I can''t accept the reality, and then I''ll show my white belly and foam, so I don''t know I''m dead.


    Seeing the fate of Fengcheng Xiuji, the people on the other side were even more frightened. A beautiful figure came out of Daji''s camp and rushed to Wu Qizhe: "I''m willing to surrender, I''m willing to surrender."


    It''s the charming young major general. She doesn''t want to be a frog.


    Wu Qizhe smiles and nods with satisfaction. He still doesn''t mind taking such a beautiful woman as the young major general.


    With Daji''s leadership, a group of matchless generals also came, including Jing yizhihu, who was beautiful and exquisite. In a moment, only Xiang Yu and Yu Ji were left by Daji.


    Daji wanted to cry and look at the changes in front of her eyes. Finally, she raised her plain white hand and said softly, "I''ll surrender to the general." Finish saying still did not forget to blink two times nimble charming eyes.


    "Ha ha..." to be honest, Wu Qizhe thought that the scene was quite interesting. He only used a few tricks and all the people on the opposite side surrendered. It was really a surprise. He thought that the bones of these Warring States generals should be harder, but he didn''t expect that.


    Seeing Daji who had come to him, Wu Qizhe put his arms around the other party''s slender waist and gently scraped her snow-white nose: "I can''t see that you are quite aware of current affairs. I thought you would fight to the end."


    "I''m a weak woman. How dare I resist the great general''s power? I''m not that stupid when I know I''m going to be defeated." A pair of white hands on Wu Qizhe''s shoulder, delicate tone, it is pity.


    However, the people who have just come here are just worried about becoming toads, and they still support yuan Lvzhi in their heart. However, Wu Qizhe can''t help but see that with a wave of his hand, the light of Huang se falls like a rain of stars, and the matchless generals controlled by Yuan Lvzhi return to normal! The power of spiritual gems not only changed the loyalty of the matchless generals to Yuan Lvzhi, but also prevented them from rebelling against Wu Qizhe.


    Daji, who nestles in Wu Qizhe''s arms, is already mourning for yuan Lvzhi. In the face of Wu Qizhe''s incredible enemy, what can you do even if you are Baqi snake? If you are a person who knows current affairs like yourself, you may still live. But if you resist stubbornly, the fate of Yuan Lvzhi can be predicted.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)

 Chapter 1467

    In a twinkling of an eye, three months have passed. Wu Qizhe and others have left the chaotic world. As for yuan Lvzhi, he is still in that world, but he is completely exiled.


    Under the cold eye of Daji and others, Wu Qizhe easily defeated LV Yuanzhi. LV Yuanzhi has completely lost his mind and turned into a monster. In this way, let him destroy with the world he created!


    Wu Qizhe sent his many matchless beauties back to their original world. Of course, no matter in the Warring States period or in the Three Kingdoms period, Wu Qizhe was the only king, and the rest of them could only bow to the throne.


    By the way, Wu Qizhe also went to the fairyland and collected three fairyland goddesses, Nuwa, master Sanzang and huiyeji. Naturally, Daji was indispensable.


    As for other beauties, such as Xia, Hongye and Rachel in the world of death or life, they can''t escape. Wu Qizhe is still thinking about when to travel in the world of death or life.


    Naturally, Sophia, the saint of war.


    After living a relaxed and comfortable life in the fairyland, the unique world of the Three Kingdoms and the Warring States, Wu Qizhe finally plans to leave and continue to travel to the next world.


    Of course, he can control the time points of three time and space at will. Even if he has disappeared for decades or hundreds of years, when he comes back here, he can still set the time to the next second.


    Before traveling to the next world, Wu Qizhe first went back to subspace to comfort his three women, the goddess of Nuwa in the legendary world of the son of heaven, Lilith in the evangelical warrior, and Guanyin who boasted about traveling to the West.


    By the way, I went to the wall painting world, because Zixia and Qingxia, chunsanniang and baijingjing were all arranged in the wall painting world by him.


    After going to the wall painting world, Wu Qizhe plans to start a new journey. He has arrived at a new time and space through the time and space shuttles of subspace.


    Wu Qizhe looks up at the sky. The sky is covered with a dome, which seems to cover the sky. Such a familiar scene makes it easy for Wu Qizhe to think of a world, the battle angel of Alita.


    He has reconfirmed with the system that this is the world of the movie "Alita Fighting Angel".


    The film is about the world in the 26th century, where the top class live in a space station called Salem floating in mid air, while the common people live in a steel city on the surface of wasteland. In the iron and steel city, human beings coexist with mechanical transformation people, and the law of the jungle is the only survival law in the iron and steel city. Yide, a famous reformer in iron and steel city, found the remains of a semi mechanical girl in a dump. He transformed her into a girl with a mechanical body. Yide named the rebirth girl Alita. Alita lost her memory of the past and was as curious about the world as a newborn. She met Hugo, a street boy. They have a good feeling for each other. Innocent Alita accidentally found that she had amazing fighting power, and in the process of fighting, she slowly recovered her memory and began to think of her mission.


    This is a world that looks dilapidated but full of charm. Of course, for Wu Qizhe, perhaps the charm he sees is more in Rita.


    As for other people, even the reformer who saved Alita has its own dark side. Dr. Eder was originally from the upper class of Salem, but he was exiled to scrap iron town. In the town, he became a doctor and helped many people professionally. But Dr. Eder also has a secret hobby of being a bounty hunter to satisfy his bloodthirsty pleasure.


    Of course, it is undeniable that, compared with those who only know how to kill, Dr. Eder is kind.


    As for others, there are some universal virtues to be revealed, including Hugo. Zui said that he just took away the parts of the reformed people, but he didn''t think about what would happen to the reformed people who often walk between life and death when the parts of the reformed people were taken away. In fact, what''s the difference between this and killing people. Hugo comforted himself by saying that he didn''t kill people. It was for the ideal in his heart and for the sake of going to sallow on the dome.


    Even if he and the heroine Alita finally walk together, this can wash white for him? If what he does is really aboveboard, why should he wear a mask every time he acts!


    Therefore, except for the heroine Alita, Wu Qizhe has little affection for the famous characters in the world of "Alita Fighting Angel".


    If anyone has to be impressed, it''s Elaine. As a doctor, she is proficient in all kinds of reconstructive surgery. Elaine comes from Salem as well as Dr. IDE, and both of them have superb repair techniques.


    Of course, Wu Qizhe admits that she appreciates each other''s beautiful appearance, but what she does in the end is still moving. She doesn''t lose her motherhood as a woman. She lets Rita go and even helps her hide it.


    But her final result is really a pity, she has given up to return to Salem, yes, at first she wanted to return to Salem, but finally gave up.


    Because the cold place, there is no what she wants to look for.


    However, a victor who used her broke her down. Although her heart and eyes were still beating, she was still a complete woman. When she saw this, Wu Qizhe really wanted to kill Victor himself. When she saw Alita stabbing Victor to death, it was so cathartic.


    Come to this world, in addition to Rita, nature can''t let Qilian repeat the same mistakes


    The setting sun has come to an end and the night is coming. Wu Qizhe walks into the scrap iron city.


    This is a city built on the ruins, although it seems that everything is OK on the surface, but the private crisis is everywhere.


    All kinds of bounty hunters who have been mechanically transformed are said to maintain the public order of the city, but in fact they are one of the factors causing the instability of the city.


    As far as the combat effectiveness of these mechanical remoulders is concerned, Wu Qizhe is not even qualified to be a little serious, and even most of their strength is not as good as those beauties he collected in the matchless world.


    However, among these people, Alita must be different, not to mention the crushing strength. Before she was replaced with the body of the crazy warrior, she had already defeated most of the reformers just by her fighting instinct, although she was still alive.


    After changing into the body of the crazy warrior, he directly rolled and rolled all the mechanical remoulders, making them truly invincible, including gluishka, who had been remodeled for many times.


    Wu Qizhe is more and more looking forward to what will happen in the world of "Alita Fighting Angel". In a word, he will never give up Alita to Hugo. By the way, the mature and beautiful Qilian must also be saved.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can subscribe to it in the future. It''s the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group is 830704323.)

 Chapter 1468

    Wu Qizhe walked all the way, looking around the corner of the city.


    The scrap iron city in front of us is like a dilapidated city with stagnant science and technology and no hope. Therefore, everyone in the iron and steel city yearns for Salong. In the cartoon, the scrap iron city used to be the capital city with incomparable glory, known as the "city of stars", which was not completed until then.


    "Alita battle angel" is adapted from "blunderbuss dream". The film directly tells the story 300 years after the "battle of falling sky", without mentioning the lengthy story of human building supercomputers and emigrating to outer space. This period of history is the most glorious time of iron and steel city.


    This period of history assumes that human beings and vampires coexist in the world. Before the earth was hit by an asteroid, scientists developed a supercomputer, and the US military developed a prediction computer Marin based on it.


    After the destruction of the earth civilization in this disaster, Arthur, with the help of marlin, wiped out the vampires and became the only king on the earth, with the capital of "Star City" (scrap iron city). Then he continued to develop artificial intelligence and carried out the human rejuvenation plan to establish colonies on Jupiter, Mars and other planets.


    The star city was responsible for the material supply of all the colonies. Unexpectedly, after the colonies grew, they did not obey the management of the earth, which led to a war. The connection between Salem and the star city was broken. From then on, Salem floated in the air, and the star city declined, and finally became a steel city discharging garbage.


    Salem developed rapidly, took the opportunity to control and monitor the iron and steel city, deliberately restrained the development of science and technology in the iron and steel city, and made the residents of the iron and steel city willing to be their slaves and pay cheap labor for the operation of the city, thus consolidating their dominant position and gradually becoming the power center of the earth.


    In the movie, the design of the steel city is much better than the cartoon. Although the steel city is not rich and dilapidated, the residents here seem to have no worries, and their life is fairly good. The scrap iron city in the cartoon is more decadent, dark, chaotic and disorderly than the film shows. In order to survive, people do those things that kill each other.


    Of course, the residents of iron and steel city in the film are not much better, as can be seen from the motor ball game.


    In the motorized ball competition, a group of mechanical remoulders on the court fight, directly brainstorming. I have to sigh about the heavy taste of the residents of scrap iron city. Especially when the hands and feet are broken, the audience is still crazy and happy.


    I don''t know if the iron city has been repressed for too long before the unprecedented fanaticism and exciting QG broke out in the motor ball competition.


    However, this kind of thing can not be traced back in the historical trend, just like in the arena of ancient Rome, you can often see warriors fighting with beasts.


    And those who are keen on this kind of arena are the so-called nobility.


    Well, in this way, the common people in scrap iron city''s enthusiasm for the motor ball competition is not incomprehensible. There is a aloof sarin who is repressed and always has to find some entertainment.


    Wu Qizhe didn''t like the people who lived above Salem, and he didn''t like the ordinary residents in the scrap iron city.


    People who can make bloody games fun are not necessarily good people.


    Of course, all this has nothing to do with Wu Qizhe. He just needs to look on coldly.


    Wu Qizhe opened his mind and spent a few seconds scanning the whole scrap iron city, including doctor Yide''s clinic.


    It seems that Dr. Eder has not found Rita yet. Don''t worry for a moment, but her daughter seems to have died.


    Wu Qizhe also has the status of an ordinary resident in the scrap iron city, which prevents him from being regarded as an outsider.


    However, not many people came to say hello to him. It seems that the identity set by the system for him is more and more casual, and the popularity is too bad. As night fell, Wu Qizhe strolled all the way and soon came to a bar in the city.


    Wu Qizhe glanced at the bar. There are mechanical remoulders and ordinary residents in the bar. It should not be the bounty hunter bar in the movie.


    When I glanced over the bar, I saw a graceful and moving figure, high up and long charming Tui, sitting on the bar like this. The wine glass in my hand was full of cocktails, one after another, and I was in a bad mood.


    Occasionally, a few men want to chat up with this drunk woman, but they are scared away by his cold temperament.


    Wu Qizhe, however, did not believe in evil. He had already sat down beside him, asked the bartender at the bar for a cocktail, and said generously, "this lady''s wine is on me."


    Wu Qizhe, a mature beauty who is still drinking on her own, finally turns over and takes a look at her. She didn''t expect that she refused so obviously, and even someone came to chat up with her.


    Her daughter has been dead for some time because of her incompetent husband. Because of her daughter''s death, she hates herself and treats her husband harshly, so she has cut off her relationship with her husband. Now she even plans to take refuge with Victor, the running dog of Salem, in order to return to Salem one day, and she wants to leave the sad place of scrap iron city.


    She originally came from Salem, maybe it''s just her best belonging to return to Salem!


    Wu Qizhe naturally doesn''t seem bored. He comes to chat up a strange woman.


    Because the woman in front of him is the beautiful lotus he appreciates.


    Seemingly cold, but a warm heart of Dr. Qilian.


    Always lament her tragic fate, always angry at Victor''s cruel and cold-blooded.


    But now these are not important, Wu Qizhe will not let Qilian fall into the film''s tragic ending.


    Bai Li''s red Ji skin may also be due to drinking wine. A pair of bright blue eyes, with a trace of thick, can''t melt at this time. There is a small red gem in the middle of the eyebrow, which marks her unique identity from Salem.


    She has beautiful black hair, exquisite outline and facial features, which make up a cool and charming face. She is tall and charming. Sitting on the high chair at the bar, her beauty is so different that people can''t help but want to fall into the enemy.


    "Beauty, can I have a drink?" Wu Qizhe raised her glass to Qilian.


    Qilian glances at the man sitting next to her. She is absolutely a handsome man with outstanding appearance. She can''t imagine that there will be such a handsome man in the scrap iron city. Even Salem is rarely so outstanding as the man in front of her.


    In the scrap iron city, too many men and women transform themselves into robots. Of course, ordinary people still occupy a huge majority. After all, it costs a lot to transform their ide body into a mechanical body.


    "Don''t you see I''m in a bad mood?" Qilian looks at Wu Qizhe with a smile, and her blue eyes flash a cold light.


    As an advanced person from Salem, she was born with a sense of supremacy in the face of the common people in the scrap iron city. Even though she has been in the scrap iron city for several years, her point has not changed.


    Unlike her wimpy husband, she has become one with human beings. The most obvious thing is that she still keeps the ruby mark on her forehead.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can subscribe to it in the future. It''s the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group is 830704323.)

 Chapter 1469

    The fastest update movie unlimited adventure of the latest chapter!


    "It''s because you are in a bad mood that I invite you to have a drink. It''s just the so-called" getting drunk can relieve thousands of worries! " Wu Qizhe said with a playful smile.


    Qilian looked at the man sitting next to her. She didn''t hate it, let alone like it. After all, she just met for the first time. However, during this period of time, she was always taking advantage of wine to relieve her worries. Her daughter was her whole life. Now that her daughter was dead, her heart suddenly became cold.


    Look at everything around you with a hostile look.


    As for going back to Salem, maybe it''s just her obsession, because she can''t find any reason to stay in the scrap iron city.


    Qilian doesn''t want to see her husband Yide at all, because when she sees him, she will think that her daughter died because of her husband Yide.


    Why do you say that? If Eide doesn''t open a clinic, how can the mechanical reformer who is out of control come to him or even kill his daughter.


    Although nearly half a year has passed, she still can''t make up for her inner pain.


    "Let the past go with the wind. You still have many new things to pursue." Wu Qizhe raised his glass and said, "you can''t have a bright future if you have been immersed in the pain of the past."


    "You don''t know what happened to me at all, so you can say so disapprovingly. If your relatives die, can you still talk and laugh with me like this?" Qi Lian stares at Da Xing''s eyes and looks at Wu Qizhe with great displeasure.


    "I don''t think she wants you to be immersed in pain in the kingdom of heaven. She will definitely hope to get out of this shadow and find a new life for herself." Wu Qizhe''s tone had a certain charm.


    Qilian was silent for a moment, then youyou said: "new life, what is new life, I don''t know what is the new life I want."


    "If you don''t know, you can leave everything to me." Wu Qizhe showed a confident and sunny smile. Although he was in the dim bar, he was extremely dazzling.


    "Give it to you. Do you think I''ll trust a stranger who has not known for ten minutes?" Elaine drank up the vodka in the quilt and said angrily.


    "Why can''t we trust because we''re strangers?" Wu Qizhe said with a smile: "or do you think you are from Salem, and your status is more noble than mine, and I am not worthy to make friends with you?"


    If it was in the past, Qilian would definitely leave with a sneer, but today when facing Wu Qizhe, especially now, she didn''t deliberately put on that high profile.


    Seems to think of something sad, Qilian cold Yan''s pretty face suddenly a little sad: "Salong, Salong is a place without humanity." The reason why my family was driven out of Salem was because of my daughter''s illness.


    Salem is a place without humanity, they only have themselves, in the face of all the people who will bring them threats, they will not hesitate to abandon.


    According to principle, Qilian should have hated that place for a long time, but where could she go besides going back to Salem.


    Qi Lian''s beautiful face is no longer cold Yan. She looks at Wu Qizhe with tears and says, "in addition to sallow, where can I go?"


    If other people can''t understand the reason of her words, Wu Qizhe knows that the beauty doctor in front of her is confused and helpless. She grabs each other''s plain white hands gently, and her smile is still bright: "follow me, I''ll take you out of here!"


    Qilian is like a little woman who has no opinion at all. Wu Qizhe takes her hand and walks out of the bar behind him. Just when Wu Qizhe is going to leave with Qilian, the mechanic who has been waiting in the street suddenly rushes over.


    The European and American, whose head was wrapped in metal, pointed to Qilian behind Wu Qizhe and said, "Asian, give me the woman behind you. I can spare you from death."


    "What''s her revenge on you? Why do you trouble her?" Wu Qizhe smiles at the mechanical transformation man in front of him.


    The mechanic said with a sneer: "the people who come down from Salem should die. They enslave all the people in our scrap iron city. And this woman, who was distributed to the ground from Salem, means that Salem has already given up on her."


    "I have been observing her for some time. To be honest, I took a fancy to her when I went to her husband''s clinic for the first time. Now that I have such a good opportunity, how can I give up this opportunity and trample on these women who live above Salem. I feel comfortable just thinking about it."


    "Put me down, you are not his opponent." Qi Lian and Wu Qizhe contact for a short time, naturally aware that each other is an ordinary person without any physical transformation.


    In the absence of weapons and equipment, an ordinary person is unable to defeat the mechanical transformation man. Although the other side is very handsome, it has no direct relationship with strength.


    And Qilian, after her daughter died, her whole heart died. She would never let a mechanical reformer to bully herself, so she would rather die, but before she died, she didn''t want to implicate Wu Qizhe.


    This young man looks a little silly. When she thinks of this, Qilian can''t help but show a bright Yan''s charming smile. This guy may have come to chat up just because he is beautiful. As for what he is thinking, it''s just about men and women.


    Of course, Qilian doesn''t reject it, but the important thing is that she has to look up to that man.


    "Fool, what are you talking about? I won''t let him hurt you." Wu Qizhe keeps Qilian behind.


    "Fool, you are not her match." Qilian is worried and pushes Wu Qizhe to leave quickly, but the other party is completely unmoved.


    "It doesn''t matter. We''ll die together." Wu Qizhe turns back to show a warm smile to Qilian.


    Qilian looks at Wu Qizhe''s warm smile, and her heart trembles with no reason. It seems that her heart, which has been frozen into ice during this period of time, begins to thaw slowly. At the beginning, it is still a small crack, and then it completely ruptures, turning into a hot flame.


    "You dog men and women, I will send you to hell together." The mechanic then shook his head and said, "no, Asian, you have to die. This woman from Salem, you have to wait on me first."


    Qilian grabs Wu Qizhe''s hand tightly. She feels nervous for no reason. She can''t help but fear her death. But when she sees Wu Qizhe''s calm face, she feels even less afraid. She even feels that if she dies with him, she will have no regrets. Although she is selfish, I want such a young and handsome boy to die with me, but I won''t be afraid when I go to heaven.


    I almost forgot. I haven''t asked his name yet. Her beautiful eyes are shining. It doesn''t matter. They still have a lot of time when they get to heaven. Then they can introduce Rita to him.


    (please support me a lot. I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe in the future. The starting point is the first legitimate edition. The author can get the most revenue. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, reward, collection and book review. Thank you. The latest book group: 830704323)